¡¶Nine stars break the sky¡· ¡¾Prologue¡¿¡¾The Beginning of Destiny¡¿ On the vast land, there is such a legend that has not been spread: According to legend, in a corner of this world, there is a powerful demonic energy. This demonic energy is the source of demons, and all the monsters in the world are caused by this. . However, in thousands of years, this demonic thing has never appeared on the earth. Some people say that this legend is false, but some even conclude that when this powerful demonic energy approaches the earth, it will also This is the beginning of the birth of monsters. By then, a new race will appear in the world - the demons! ¡­ I don¡¯t know what year or month, on this vast land called Yuanqi Continent, two powerful Yuanshen appeared. These two people were responsible for saving all the people in the world and slaying the monsters. However, although these two people are powerful in cultivation, they also know that the monster they want to kill is far more powerful than the two of them. Therefore, although they are strong, they also live with thousands of worries all the time. Among! One day, the two of them came to a paradise in the cave, looking at the waterfall not far ahead. One of them, wearing light yellow clothes, suddenly smiled bitterly and said: "Ms., this is what you said. A hidden place in the world? "It turns out that the person in the yellow shirt is a woman. If you look closely at the woman's appearance, you can see that she is extremely beautiful. However, under her beautiful appearance, she always exudes With a hint of hot breath, it is obvious that this person is a strong person in the fire system. Beside her, he stood still, looking quietly at the person on the waterfall in front of him. He was a man in blue. This man also looked very handsome, and he matched this woman exactly. However, on his body , but she always exudes an aura that is completely different from that of a woman. This aura is enough to prove that she is a strong practitioner of the cold element. Looking around, except for the particularly eye-catching waterfall, the rest of the place is full of beautiful mountains and clear waters, with birds singing and flowers fragrant, and a peaceful atmosphere everywhere. The man was stunned for a long time, then quietly turned his head, gave the woman a wry smile, and then sighed softly: "What Madam said is true, but I am very worried. Although this place is isolated from the world, it will eventually be captured. The old monster noticed it! " "Haha, my husband is not bad at thinking about it. Since the old monster has extraordinary cultivation, he will not be able to see through this place. If he notices it, although it is beautiful, it will not be able to bear it. His destruction!" Upon hearing this, the woman in the yellow shirt just shook her head and smiled bitterly. Hearing this, the man hesitated for a while and was silent for a long time. Then he laughed and said: "Madam, if that's the case, then you and I should go out and fight that old monster. Don't harm the last pure place in the world." Okay!" When the woman in the yellow shirt heard this, she hesitated for a moment, then nodded happily, smiled at the man and said, "Well, let's do whatever the husband wants, and I will fight to the death for my wife. !" "Okay, okay, okay!" The man laughed immediately after hearing this, and after a while he nodded and said, "In that case, let's go out together and fight the devil!" The woman suddenly heard this! He gave a sweet smile, but didn't say much else. He just seemed to think of something in a daze. He hesitated for a while, and then smiled and said: "Ms. sir, it's extremely dangerous for you and me to go here, and I don't know if we can survive." Return" "Are you afraid?" The man smiled. Although he knew that there was a reason for the woman's timing, he couldn't help but tease her, so he asked pretending to be confused. . When the woman heard this, she couldn't bear it for a moment. She gave a sweet smile and said, "My husband, what you said is wrong. With you here, my wife, why should I be afraid? It's just that although you and I have nothing to fear even if we die, we still have nothing to fear." It¡¯s not clear why we can¡¯t die. If we haven¡¯t killed the old monster this time, then¡± ¡°Hehe, Madam¡¯s intention is exactly what I want. This time we go to fight against the old monster, the chance of winning is slim. If we don¡¯t Leave something for future generations. If the old monster does not die, it will definitely bring endless disasters to the world in the future!" Before the woman could finish speaking, the man interrupted her words and then laughed. Hearing this, the woman nodded, and looked at each other again. There was affection in their eyes, but only a little, and then they both looked away, then smiled at the same time, turned around and walked towards the other side together. For a long time, I don¡¯t know how much time has passed. On a stone wall above the waterfall, a man and a woman appeared again. However, this time, they seemed to have something in their hands. Upon closer inspection, they seemed to have something in their hands. , just then I realized that there was an extra jade flute in each of their hands. In comparison, it is not difficult to find that the jade flute in the woman's hand is full of a strong flaming atmosphere, and the jade flute is also glowing with a light yellow color. But the jade flute in the man's hand is just different. In his hand The jade flute is glowing with a light blue color, and there is also a strong cold air exuding on the jade flute. ¡°Madam, this pair of flutes will be played by you and me today.If you want to cast it, why not just seal it here and hope that others will be able to get these two flutes in the future. Although it is not enough to fight against the old monster, it can definitely help the person who is destined! "From time to time, the man suddenly smiled and said. The woman immediately nodded when she heard the words, and said with a sweet smile: "That's natural. This jade flute, which combines the heat and cold of heaven and earth, no matter who falls into the hands of both, will be the same. A treasure! " After saying that, the woman paused again, and then said: "It's just that although we have these two flutes, you and I can't just keep the jade flute and nothing else, right? How about" "How about you and I recast the song of double flutes? "Before the woman finished speaking, the man suddenly had a look of surprise on his face and rushed to say. When the woman heard the words, she nodded with a busy smile, but she didn't say anything else. She just looked at the man affectionately with her eyes and pondered for a long time. He looked at the sky again, and then suddenly smiled and said: "Yes! " After saying that, the woman picked up the jade flute and put it to her lips. Then a stream of pure fire energy slowly came out of her mouth and entered the jade flute. Suddenly, there was something in the jade flute. There were flute sounds, and at this time, the surrounding atmosphere became a little abnormal, and the natural energy of fire suddenly surged up! The man stood aside, watching this change, and seemed to have something in his heart. Enlightenment, he also smiled and nodded, placing the jade flute to his lips, playing the sound of the jade flute along with the woman. However, the sound of the man's flute is different from that of the woman. There is a cold atmosphere everywhere, and all around him is the cold energy. In this way, originally the fire energy was everywhere, but now with the addition of the cold energy, the energy all over the body has also been strengthened. After regaining their balance, they seemed to be back to normal, but no longer normal! After a while, the two took back their jade flutes, nodded and smiled at each other, and then they both jumped towards the waterfall, until they were not far from the pool at the bottom of the waterfall. At that moment, they both turned around and rushed into the waterfall! In the waterfall, a mountain gate was closed, surrounded by green stones and moss, leaving only a small platform outside the mountain gate where they could stand. After entering the waterfall, they looked at it for a while, and then came to the mountain gate. They looked at each other and nodded, and then each threw out a palm, causing both palms to fall on the mountain gate. On the way up, there was a loud roar and then the mountain door cracked open. Only then did the two of them have a way to move forward. They both came to the cave, and then looked around the cave for a while. They saw nothing unusual, and then they sighed. He shouted! "This place is very nice. You and I will hide these two flutes here today, so that in the future, if someone is destined to get these two flutes, they will do justice to the world!" Suddenly, the man turned around and nodded at the woman. Nodding. The woman heard the sound and just nodded slightly. Then she threw the jade flute in her hand towards the stone wall of the cave and inserted it into the stone wall. Then she flicked her hand and took out the jade talisman she had prepared earlier. He punched a stream of vitality into the jade talisman, carved it, and then threw the jade talisman together and placed it next to the jade flute. Seeing this, the man did not dare to neglect and hurriedly took care of it. Then he threw the jade flute on the stone wall, and then carved a jade talisman and threw it aside. "Okay, now that the jade flute and the flute music are left behind, your and my wishes have been fulfilled." Now, you can go and fight that old monster with peace of mind!" After doing this, the man looked at the woman with a smile and smiled at her. When the woman heard this, she nodded and chuckled, and then leaned against the man's shoulder. Over their shoulders, they both looked at the jade flute on the stone wall, hesitating for a while "Hahahaha! "On a hilltop with beautiful scenery but infected by black air, a violent sound of laughter suddenly came out from the thick black air. In the cave under the waterfall, the man in blue and Huang The two women in the shirt seemed to have heard the sound of wild laughter, and their faces were filled with horror. "It seems that you and I can't kill this monster this time!" After a while, The man in blue couldn't help but sigh bitterly. When the woman heard this, she also sighed bitterly, and then suddenly smiled and said: "My lord, since God has destined that you and I will not be able to escape this disaster today, then we can only follow destiny. Got it! " The man nodded and said nothing more. He just chuckled. After hesitating for a long time, he smiled at the woman and said, "Maybe you are right. We can only follow destiny today. Let's go! " After saying that, the man stretched out his hand to hold the woman's slender hand, looked at her and nodded, leaving only a barrier around the cave, and they both rushed out of the cave! To fight against the monster, you just have to use a plan. As everyone knows, if a person is If you live in this world, you will be blessed and enjoy happiness. Who is willing to sacrifice himself in this way in exchange for the world's most beautiful people?What about Ping? They don¡¯t know what will happen when they leave, but they know that since everything has been doomed, they can only keep going! It¡¯s just that they don¡¯t even know how long all of this will be involved, and what kind of feud will be involved after this! ¡¾01¡¿¡¾Congenital Cold¡¿¡¾001¡¿¡¾Yanyun Mountain¡¿ The cold wind howled, blowing down countless leaves, flying all over the sky Yanyun Mountain had just experienced a bloody storm, and now it was completely quiet. This night, the moon was dark and the wind was high. Suddenly, two black shadows flew rapidly in the sky, drifted down from the main peak of Yanyun Mountain, and instantly disappeared into the mountains. Huh? Could it be that there are still such birds and beasts hidden in Yanyun Mountain? Can it soar in the sky? "Alas! I didn't expect that I, Yanyun, would be destroyed with the Yanyun Sect after being famous all my life!" An old and weak voice suddenly came from among the mountains. "Master, nothing will happen to you. Han'er won't let anything happen to you. You must not leave Han'er alone!" After this old and weak voice, another voice sounded particularly young but painful. "Silly boy, go back to your own home, where your family will take good care of you!" Suddenly, the old and weak voice sounded again. "Home? No, I don't have a home. In this world, only Master loves Han'er the most!" At this time, there was obviously a strong resentment in the childish voice, as if everything in the world was against him. Have a grudge. "Alas! Han'er, listen to the advice of the master. Your parents had their own reasons at the beginning, so you shouldn't hate them!" As if feeling the resentment in the young voice, the old voice suddenly became filled with emotion. The bitterness came. "But" The childish voice came again, but this time, the resentment in the voice was obviously reduced a lot, but just halfway through the voice, a hasty cough was suddenly heard, and the childish voice was heard again. The voice suddenly changed, and then a worried voice sounded: "Master, how are you? Master, don't scare Han'er!" In front of a tombstone, young Ye Han was kneeling here, and the voices one after another, It seemed to be coming from his mind. Looking at the tombstone in front of him, tears filled the corners of his eyes. In the bottom of his heart, there seemed to be a deep mark forever, making it impossible for him to forget what his master said to him before his death seven days ago. Every word and sentence of the master's words are deeply engraved in Ye Han's mind, and they remind him all the time that as a disciple, he must not forget his master's enemy. However, he seemed to feel that revenge was a little far away from him. He always remembered the bitter consequences he suffered for blocking the enemy's palm for his master before his master used his last breath of vitality to take him away before his death. I don¡¯t know how long it took, Ye Han gritted his teeth, the energy in his body was ready to move, but he couldn¡¯t gather it. He shook his head helplessly, with a trace of pain on his face. Thinking about how he wholeheartedly wanted to avenge his master, but now that all his cultivation was gone, he couldn't help but feel a trace of despair in his heart. "Oh, I'd better go home and have a look. Maybe Master is right. Going home is my best choice now. It has been ten years since I went home." He stood up and looked at the endless stretch behind him. Ye Han couldn't help but murmured to himself about the mountains. When he was four years old, he was sent into the hands of his master before he could enjoy enough love from his parents. This also made him have some dissatisfaction with his parents over the years, but no matter what, he had to go back, just as the master said. , that is his home after all. I don¡¯t know how long it took, but Ye Han¡¯s lonely figure slowly left Yanyun Mountain, leaving his most beloved master and the ¡®hometown¡¯ where he had lived for more than ten years. "What a strong cold, hahahaha. I didn't expect that after so many years, I would finally find it!" After Ye Han left, a strange laughter sounded from around the tombstone. From the slightly old laughter, it can be seen that, The owner of the voice was so excited at this time. "Haha, Xingyuan City, I'm finally back!" Ye Han sighed with emotion when he finally returned to his hometown after being away for more than ten years. While feeling emotional, Ye Han did not forget to compare Xingyuan City now with ten years ago. He found that Xingyuan City at this time was much more prosperous than before, so he couldn't help but sigh: "I don't know. How is my father taking care of the family? Ten years ago, it was still a second-rate family. Alas!" Walking into the city and walking through the bustling streets, the innocence that had disappeared for more than ten years inadvertently returned. Got inspired. During these ten years, although his master treated him like his own father, Ye Han did not dare to show his original innocence in front of his master, because he knew that he could not let down his master's cultivation and could only give up every day. The innocence that every child should possess. Looking at the part of his life that should be in front of him, Ye Han couldn't help butHe thought of his master again, "Oh, master, it's all my fault. You treat me like your own son, but I have failed you. I still haven't fulfilled the requirements you said! Moreover, I have failed you. Now" As he spoke, Ye Han shook his head helplessly again, suppressing the guilt in his heart, so he had already arrived at the door of the family. "Ye family, haha, I, Ye Han, am finally back!" Looking up at the two large characters inlaid on a plaque hanging above the family door, Ye Han said with a smile. "Master Han? Is it really you? You are finally back. In the past few days when you were missing, the clan leader was very anxious!" Ye Han, who called himself Ye Han, was still staring at the door plaque in a daze, and said An old voice came. "Steward Lin, haha, yes, I'm back. I didn't expect you to recognize me. It's rare. I just don't know if they can recognize me too!" Ye Han said with a smile. Ye Lin, the chief butler of the Ye family, became a butler many years ago. At that time, Ye Han was not born yet, but he was often taken care of by the butler Ye Lin when he was a child, so he still has some impressions about Ye Lin. It was normal for him to exist as a young master. However, even so, he could be recognized at a glance, which really shocked him. "Haha, Master Han, don't be surprised. There are characteristics in your body that ordinary people don't have. That's why I recognized you." Seeing the surprise on Ye Han's face, Butler Lin immediately smiled and said. Ye Han smiled. The coldness in his body was something that ordinary people did not possess. However, he was not proud of being different. From his master's words, he knew that the coldness in his body was accurate. In other words, it is a life-threatening lock. "There are still two years at most. After two years, everything will be settled." Ye Han murmured to himself, with a melancholy look on his face. According to the master, Ye Han also knew that he only had two years left. If the coldness in his body was not resolved within these two years, the consequences would be disastrous. "Master, don't worry too much. I believe that Master Jiren has his own destiny and will be able to survive this disaster safely." Butler Lin smiled again. Since Ye Han was born, he was destined to have an unusual path. At that time, a stranger came to the family and told Ye Han's parents directly that Ye Han would not live to be sixteen. This is nothing more than the biggest blow to his parents. His only son will not survive until sixteen? Of course, the head of the Ye family does not have much trust in foreigners. However, during the visit, After visiting many places and hearing everyone's unanimous affirmation, I finally had no choice but to accept this fact. In the end, I don't know what the clan leader thought, and sent his only son to practice somewhere else, and the place where he would practice was Ye Han's current master. However, everything was beyond everyone's expectation. Originally, he might have been able to let his master resolve the coldness in his body at his master's door. But now everything has changed. His master is dead. "Master, please go in quickly. The clan leader will be very happy to see you." Seeing Ling Yun lost in thought, Butler Lin smiled and said. Nodding, under the kind gaze of the housekeeper, Ye Han walked into the door of the Ye family. Seeing Ye Han walking away, Butler Lin smiled helplessly and said, "What a good child, what a pity alas!" With a sigh, Butler followed him. In the Ye family hall, a middle-aged man in his early thirties sat at the head of the hall, with a trace of anger flashing in his eyes. Seven days ago, the destruction of the Yanyun Sect was discovered early by spies of the Ye family, and it also fell into the ears of the clan leader. After learning that his sect master and his beloved disciple were missing during the war, as a father, he naturally felt anxious about the disappearance of his son, and immediately arranged for many members of the family to go search for him. "However, it was so easy to find this missing person. It was already the seventh day and there was no news at all, so as a parent, he was even more anxious. "What do you do for food? If you can't even find a single person, why should I feed you?" With a furious voice, the patriarch stood up from his chair angrily. The servants all lowered their heads. They were all used to the clan leader's rage. It happened almost every day these days. "I'm back!" Just when the clan leader couldn't help but get angry again, a relaxed voice came from outside the door. As the voice came, everyone in the hall turned their eyes to the door, expecting the owner of the voice to appear. "Hey, there are so many people? Do they know that I am coming back today and are they all here to greet me? Hey, what are you looking at? Have you never seen such a handsome and handsome person?" Ye Han's figure appeared in front of everyone. , seeing everyone doubtingYe Han couldn't help but smile as his eyes were facing each other. "Who is this person? How dare he be so presumptuous in front of the clan leader!" At this moment, such a thought came to everyone's mind, except of course the clan leader. But at this moment, the only smile in the past seven days appeared on the clan leader's face, which made the Ye family members present even more confused. ¡¾01¡¿¡¾Congenital cold¡¿ ¡¾002¡¿¡¾Homecoming for the first time¡¿ "Han'er, you're finally back. Where have you been these past few days, but I'm worried to death." Seeing the son he was looking for so hard, appear alive in front of him, he was so excited. , in everyone's surprised eyes, walked quickly towards Ye Han. "Haha, father, I can't die yet, butwell, I'm not far away from death. I only have two years left to think about it. I have nothing to do. I'm just preparing to find a place to spend my last days. After thinking about it, This is the most suitable place." Ye Han smiled. At this moment, everyone present finally understood that the person in front of them was the young master they had been looking for despite all the hard work and the humiliation of being lectured by the clan leader every day. "Haha, just come back. Just come back. Don't worry about the rest. As for the cold in your body, isn't it still two years away? There must be a way." From Ye Han's words, the clan leader could tell Feeling helpless, thinking of the coldness in Ye Han's body, he also had no choice but to comfort him as much as possible. "I think it's better to forget it. Even Master's fire element energy can't resolve this kind of coldness. I wonder who else in this world can resolve it." Upon hearing this, he knew that his father was trying to comfort him. Ye Han was helpless and sighed softly. "Okay, now that you're back, just stay at home. I'll find a solution for you about the cold." The patriarch was speechless for a while after hearing this, and then smiled awkwardly. As he spoke, the clan leader turned around and smiled at everyone: "Let's all disperse. Since the people we are looking for are back, the hard work these days has not been in vain. Everyone can have a good rest for a few days." After receiving the disguised appearance of the clan leader, As a member of the Ye family, everyone felt greatly appreciated and walked out of the hall with smiles on their faces. Seeing everyone leaving, the clan leader smiled and said: "These useless guys have been searching for seven days without finding any information. In the end, the real master came back on his own." "You can't blame them, these days Oh my god, I stayed in front of the master's grave for seven days. If you find all this, how can I come back? I'm afraid I will be killed by my enemies long ago!" Ye Han smiled helplessly. In front of the master's tomb, he once said I have said that if I have enough strength in the future, I must avenge my master, but now that I am already on the verge of death, it is simply impossible to take revenge. Smiling noncommittally, the clan leader stared at Ye Han in front of him for a while. From Ye Han's calm face, he seemed to detect traces of melancholy that others could not easily detect. "Well, today is the first time that our father and son have met in ten years. We will get together as a family tonight. Your mother has missed you very much over the years!" After pondering for a while, the patriarch smiled again. Yes, it has been ten years. It has been ten years since I left this home. Everything here has become so strange. What my father in front of me has given me is only relatively familiar. "Well, it's time to get together, otherwise we should really forget about everyone. In that case, I'll see you tonight and I'll go to rest first." After hearing what Ye Hong said, Ye Han just smiled. laughed. Ye Han didn¡¯t feel much affection for his father, whom he was not very familiar with. Perhaps these had been diluted by the ten years of separation, so he walked out of the hall without saying a word. From Ye Han's words, he heard a slightly different charm. That kind of charm was exactly what he had been most worried about, the unfamiliar charm. "Well, it seems that in the past ten years, he has gradually become alienated from me as a father." With a sigh, the patriarch returned to his seat in the hall and said with a helpless smile. Along the way, all the tribesmen who saw Ye Han would inevitably have a trace of doubt on their faces. Not many people knew this young man who suddenly appeared. Ye Han seems to have expected this for a long time. After all, he has not appeared in this home for more than ten years. As he said, everything has become strange. Returning to the room that once belonged to him, looking at this room that seemed familiar but was so strange, he could only smile helplessly and said: "This is my room, it feels so strange." Beside the bed, Ye Han sighed, sat cross-legged in front of the bed, closed his eyes tightly, and slowly entered into practice. However, just when Ye Han wanted to mobilize his vitality, he felt a sharp pain in his meridians. The intense pain forced him to give up practicing and slowly stood up. "Hey, what can I do? It seems that all these ten years of training have been in vain. Haha, it's really ironic. My hard work has been in vain, but in the end it was all in vain!" Ye Han said with a smile. Looking at the afterglow of the setting sun outside the window, Ye Han shook his head and walked out of the door of the room. He also didn't have much emotion for this room, so naturally he didn't pay much attention either.meaning. If you look carefully, you should be able to find that the furnishings of this house are similar to those ten years ago, and they are still as neat and tidy. After wandering around the family, it was soon time for dinner. For Ye Han, who had not eaten rice for seven days, this was undoubtedly an exciting thing. Although there is nothing worth remembering in this family, as a member of the family, he naturally cannot be too indifferent to the former. "Oh, forget it, don't think about this for now, let's go eat now. Starving to death is my own business." Looking at the sky, Ye Han murmured to himself. In the vast sky, a few scattered bright spots flashed. A few stars appeared in the sky very early, and they were particularly dazzling in this traceless sky. Finally finding a reason for himself to face his family, Ye Han walked towards the family dining room without hesitation. In Ye Han's memory, this family did not give him much, but hatred is not the best way to solve the problem, not to mention that the other party is his own parents. "Why hasn't Han'er come yet? Does he have any feelings for us?" Resentment." At the dinner table, a woman in gorgeous clothes said with a gentle face. Sitting next to her was the woman's husband, the master of this big family, the patriarch Ye Hong. At this time, his face also looked a little embarrassed. From what his son said to him after he came back, he could vaguely hear some dissatisfaction. Perhaps this was because he had not taken good care of him for many years. "Well, I hope he doesn't have any resentment towards us. I sent him away for his own good. You also know that the coldness in his body can only be resolved with the help of fire energy!" The patriarch was helpless. Wry smile, in his heart, he has always felt an indelible guilt towards this son who was deprived of his father's and mother's love when he was just four years old. "Um, what's going on? Why are you all looking so sad? Don't you want to welcome me?" Ye Han walked into the dining room and looked at the people present with surprise. He saw a man, a woman, and four people in the hall. The elders of the family looked a little embarrassed, so they asked with a smile. "Haha, Han'er, you're here. We all thought you weren't coming, but you're fine now. Now that you're here, let's sit down and enjoy it. Our family hasn't had a good gathering for a long time!" Ye Hong, the patriarch, saw Ye Han walked in, immediately stood up with a smile, came to Ye Han, grabbed Ye Han's little hand, pulled him to the dining table and sat down. Looking at the table full of delicious food, Ye Han, who had already fainted from hunger, his eyes widened and he really wanted to eat all the food on the table immediately. Seeing Ye Han like that, Mother Ye couldn't bear it. She smiled and said, "Han'er, you're so hungry. Eat quickly. After you finish eating, mother will take you out for a walk. After so many years, we haven't had any Let's have a good time together." The stubborn Ye Han originally wanted to say something sarcastic to stimulate everyone, but seven days of hunger had completely destroyed Ye Han's last bit of strength. Nodding, regardless of the surprised looks from everyone, he grabbed a fat chicken and stuffed it into his mouth. He even swallowed some of the chicken before he had time to chew it, so the result can be imagined. Holding back the blush on his face, he coughed twice, looked at everyone awkwardly, and then returned to the mouth-watering delicacies on the dinner table. He chose the food that suited his appetite and put it into his mouth with all his strength. "This child! It seems that he has been suffering from hunger these days! Alas!" Looking at Ye Han's gobbling appearance, Ye's mother and Ye's father looked at each other, shook their heads helplessly and smiled bitterly. "Uh! I'm so full. I haven't eaten so full for a long time. Why don't you eat? I'll leave first when I'm full!" He burped and saw a group of people looking at him in a daze, thinking of himself. The way he ate before seemed a bit indecent, so his face suddenly turned red, he said a few polite words and hurried out of the dining room. Everyone looked at the food that was eaten by Ye Han on the dining table. They all looked at each other in confusion. Ye Han had eaten all the food by himself. How could he eat? Ye Han rushed out of the dining room and walked leisurely in the courtyard. , looked up at the twinkling stars in the sky, with a hint of melancholy in his eyes. "Master, what should I do? With my current situation, I will go to see you in two years, but there is no progress at all in revenge for you!" Suddenly I thought of the oath I swore in front of my master's grave. , thinking about the coldness in his body again, Ye Han had a faint urge to cry. The combination of the two brought him only despair, and he was unable to practice now. That palm wiped out more than ten years of hard work. Completely gone. "Damn it, this person is really cruel. He actually wants to cultivate Master's body."?I sealed it so I could torture the master, huh! Even if I don¡¯t have a chance to take revenge in this life, as long as there is an afterlife, I will definitely kill this guy. "Recalling that for no reason, someone had all the cultivation skills he had cultivated in his body for more than ten years sealed away, causing all the results of his ten years of hard training to be in vain, Ye Han became extremely excited. He originally wanted to rely on the master's teachings. The fire-based vitality technique slowly dissolved the cold air, and now everything has changed! "Hey! It's not good for the little kid to have too much resentment. It's not good for practice!" Just when Ye Han secretly cursed the person who sealed his vitality. When he heard it, a mysterious sound came into his ears. Ye Han was suddenly startled when he heard the sound. He looked in the direction of the sound, but there was nothing. He looked around again, and it was still something. He didn't find it either, which made Ye Han very puzzled. ¡¾01¡¿¡¾Congenital Cold¡¿¡¾003¡¿¡¾Biological Parents¡¿ "Hey, there's no need to look for it. You can't see me now." Just when Ye Han was confused, the mysterious voice appeared again. "Oh? Then who are you? Stop playing around. This invisibility skill can only bully ordinary people. It has no big effect on me. I'd better come out!" After searching for a while, I really couldn't find the voice. As for the origin, Ye Han quickly thought of the reason as a kind of invisibility skill. Because his own cultivation level was blocked, he could not see the other party. "It's not that I don't want to come out, I really can't. My current situation is very complicated, so I won't talk about it anymore. But what I can tell you is that we are very destined, and maybe we will see each other again in the near future." The mysterious voice came again, and you could hear the excitement of the owner of the voice from the voice. "Ah? What do you mean? We are destined? I don't understand this. If a girl said this to me, maybe I would still believe it. Now, I think it's okay. I'm not interested in men, especially He is so old." Judging from the voice, he could tell that the owner of the voice was older than his master. Would he be destined to be with him? He wouldn't believe it to death. "Hey, I've been thinking about women since I was young. It's not easy, but I like it. Okay, I have something else to do, so I'll leave first. I'll give you a surprise next time I see you." The voice became farther and farther away, Finally disappeared, Ye Han stared closely at the direction where the sound disappeared, but still found nothing, so he had no choice but to shake his head. "Haha, are you destined? I don't have much time left now. Telling me that you are destined to me, isn't this entertaining me? Alas~" Thinking that he only has two years left, Ye Han's eyes once again Staring at the shining stars in the sky, it seems that those stars have always been hanging in the sky and will never stop! "Han'er, what are you doing here? Why don't you go back to your room to rest!" A soft voice came from behind him. came. "Oh! It's okay. I'm used to it. The starry sky is so beautiful. It would be great if I could watch the stars in the night like this every day. Well? What are you doing here? Are you here to find me?" Looking back, Looking at the figure he was most familiar with when he was a child, a slight smile appeared on Ye Han's face. For this figure, Ye Han no longer had much feelings for it. Ten years have erased so much between the two. feelings. "Han'er, do you hate me and your father?" She had already guessed Ye Han's indifference to her, but this was not the result she wanted. "Hate? No, I don't hate you, and maybe I can't say whether I hate you or not. Now I just want to enjoy the last two years. Nothing else matters anymore!" Shaking his head, Ye Han remained the same. He raised his head and looked up at the night sky, with a nonchalant expression on his face. Perhaps, he really didn't care about this. The reason why he was so cold was just a trace of dissatisfaction. Although Ye Han's mother felt a kind of heartfelt relief when she heard what Ye Han said, she could also hear the dissatisfaction from Ye Han's words. It was obvious that she had hurt Ye Han when she sent him away. Cold heart. For such a result, now she can only try her best to make up for it. In desperation, Mother Ye had no choice but to nod her head and said: "That's good. Just stay at home well from now on. If you have anything to do, tell us. We will definitely do it." Satisfy you!" As a child, this is how it should be. This is a good child. But in Ye Han's heart, the word child no longer exists, and whether he is good or not is even more redundant. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: A faint smile and a nod to Ye Mu. Ye Han¡¯s eyes became confused, and melancholy covered the entire outline of his face. He was still looking up at the sky, the twinkling stars. Seeing that Ye Han didn't speak, Mother Ye didn't say anything more. Following Ye Han's gaze, the twinkling stars came into view, lighting up the entire night sky. "Okay, it's getting late, Han'er, go back to bed early!" After a while, Mother Ye smiled, looked at Ye Han and said softly. After being stunned, Ye Han withdrew his gaze and turned to Ye Mu, only to find that the latter had turned around and left. Looking at the latter's figure, Ye Han's heart suddenly trembled. Is this my mother? The mother who abandoned me? Why could I detect her love in her eyes before? Is this maternal love? But why did you have to send me away in the first place? Was it just for the coldness in my body? ? A series of questions instantly emerged in his mind. Although Ye Han hated his parents for abandoning him so cruelly, he did it so that he could live a few more years. What's wrong with doing so? "Alas! Forget it, it's already done anyway. He is a person who is about to die, so why bother with so many things? Haha, maybe I really shouldn¡¯t have any resentment towards them!¡± After a long time, Ye Han sighed, with a slight self-deprecating smile on his face, and turned his gaze from there. Mother Ye moved back to the direction where she disappeared, looked at the night sky, shook her head, and looked towards herself.Walking to the room At night, Ye Han was lying alone on the bed, his eyes slightly squinting out of the window. The scattered stars came into view, and his eyes were full of melancholy. "How wonderful it would be if I could live like this every day, living carefree. Alas, it's a pity that God doesn't agree with people's wishes. There are only two years left at most! What should we do in these two years? ?" At this moment, thinking that he still had two years to live, Ye Han was no longer depressed. Instead, he was making plans for meetings in the last two years. Again again, his eyes were retracted from the window, and it fell into the room. He finally found some abnormalities. The furnishings of this room were so neat, and it was unacceptable, which made Ye Han puzzled. Could it be that in the ten years since he left, this room has been kept so clean every day? Has anyone cleaned it every day? Thinking of this, Ye Han immediately got up from the bed and looked at the surroundings carefully. Seeing the scene, he shook his head helplessly and smiled bitterly: "Oh, what's the use of keeping it so clean? No one lives in it!" Back on the bed, Ye Han closed his eyes slightly and reviewed his experiences in the past ten years. Suddenly, everything Everything about his experiences in the sect echoed in his mind. Until he thought of what his master said to him before he died, Ye Han's eyes couldn't help but fall into melancholy again, "Master, my disciple is unfilial and I can't avenge you!" An old face may appear now. In Ye Han's mind, that is his master, the master who has raised him for ten years. Ye Han will never forget this master. Although he is the master, in Ye Han's heart, he has long regarded this master as his most important person. Dear people. In this regard, even his own biological parents cannot match him. Perhaps the two can only be described as worlds apart. One raised him carefully, while the other abandoned him when he was very young. in spite of. "What should I do? It seems like nothing can be done in two years. Can I just sit and wait for death?" Ye Han murmured to himself. Looking at the twinkling stars outside the window, Ye Han's face gradually calmed down, his eyes closed tiredly, and he gradually fell into a deep sleep On Yi's Day, the sun was shining brightly, and wisps of sunlight shone through the window. The room fell on Ye Han's face, and a trace of smile flashed across his face. Ye Han was still sleeping with his eyes closed! "Han'er, are you up?" The door of the room was lightly knocked twice, and there were two "dong dong" sounds. There was a sound, and a soft voice came from outside the door. "Ah? It's dawn? Alas, I haven't slept enough and I have to get up. Life is short, two years will pass soon!" Ye Han climbed up from the bed and stretched. Looking at the scenery outside the window, the fatigue on Ye Han's face suddenly disappeared, and what followed was a face filled with youth and liveliness. "Uh? Who was calling me just now? Damn it, I wanted to sleep a little longer, ugh! Don't you know it's immoral to disturb someone's sleep?" He cursed in his mind at the person outside the door who woke him up for no reason. As soon as the door was opened, Ye Han came to the door, stretched out his weak right hand, and opened the door. "Who is it?" As soon as the door opened, Ye Han asked lazily without even taking a look at who it was. "Haha, Han'er, it's me. How about it? You feel comfortable sleeping at night. If you feel uncomfortable, I'll change your room!" Seeing that Ye Han turned back to the bed without even looking at her, Mother Ye shook her head immediately. He shook his head and smiled bitterly, then turned around and walked into the room, smiling. "Oh, it's you, haha, who am I talking about? Oh, I slept well at night. In my memory, it seems that I haven't had such a good night's sleep in ten years." Ye Han turned his eyes to the door. Ye Mu, who walked in, frowned slightly, then smiled awkwardly for a while and answered. From Ye Han's words, Ye Mu heard a trace of complaint. She hadn't had a good night's sleep in ten years? How is this possible? Thinking of this, Ye Mu couldn't help but smile and said: "Haha, Han'er, since you are back, What are your plans from now on!" "Although Ye Han still has a lot of resentment towards himself, if Ru Guo doesn't resolve this resentment, the relationship between mother and son will always remain in its current state, and it will be difficult to repair. Ye Han shook his head and remained silent. What plans could he have now? In two years, he couldn't do anything. He had no choice but to reply lightly: "I think it's better to forget it. You know it." , I still have two years at most, so outside of these two years I¡¯d better enjoy the feeling of home! Hey!¡± With a sigh, Ye Han fell heavily on the bed, his eyes quietly looking at the sunshine outside the window, as if he was Recalling the past When Ye's mother saw him, she stopped disturbing him. She looked at Ye Han with her eyes, then turned and left the room. "Han'er has grown up. Alas, it's been ten years. How did he spend these ten years?" He walked out of the room.??, Mother Ye looked back at Ye Han and thought to herself. ¡°Perhaps because she didn¡¯t take good care of him in the past ten years and didn¡¯t really fulfill her responsibilities as a mother, Ye Mu smiled at herself, shook her head and turned to leave. ¡¾01¡¿¡¾Congenital cold¡¿ ¡¾004¡¿¡¾Go out of town for fun¡¿ ¡¾004¡¿¡¾Out of town¡¿ Knowing that his mother had left, Ye Han sat up from the bed and smiled to himself: "Our relationship will never be the same as it was ten years ago, even if I don't care anymore These, but ten years of separation have diluted all of this. "In Ye Han's heart, there will always be such a scar. Perhaps, this scar can never be made up. Of course, there is no need to make up for it. Maybe everything will happen in two years. It will all end. "Oh, I don't want to think about this anymore. I haven't been back to Xingyuan City for a long time. It's been ten years! I have to go out for a walk later!" After sighing and roughly arranging the day's itinerary, Ye Han walked out of the room and went to the hall. Let's go in the right direction! He has been growing up in the sect and has never done any work by himself. In the past ten years, he has been practicing hard just to dissolve the cold air in his body. However, this cold air has been in his body since he was born. , how can it be resolved so easily? Although the master has suppressed it for himself many times, he has never been able to resolve it. I originally planned to ask the master to retreat with me to resolve the cold in a few days. Although it may not be successful, it is the only way after all. However, God did not follow people's wishes, the master's school suddenly changed, and the master passed away, so this method will work. It doesn¡¯t make sense. It's not that I haven't thought about finding a master to resolve it for me, but such a method consumes a lot of energy, and there is a risk of being counterattacked by the cold air. Who is willing to do this? Besides, how can a body of pure fire be easily encountered in this world? At least so far, I have never met him, and I don¡¯t expect to meet him in the next two years. Although his master is a fire-type body, he is far from a pure fire body, otherwise he would not be able to meet him. The coldness in the body has not been resolved yet. Arriving outside the hall, Ye Han did not go in directly, but hid outside the door and listened to the conversation inside, because just when Ye Han was about to enter, he heard something important. Maybe this matter is related to his life, so he has to figure out the whole thing "Oh, God bless us, our Han'er only has two years left. If in these two years If no miracle happens during this time, what should I do?" The head of the Ye family, who was sitting at the head of the table, looked at the sky outside the hall with a sad look on his face, as if he was thinking about something important and couldn't say goodbye. select. At this moment, while he was worried about Ye Han's life, he naturally also thought about his family. If his son could not inherit the family, then his efforts would be handed over to others. After all, the family still had to be inherited. If he had no descendants, If so, it would have to be given to the children of other clans. "Then there's nothing we can do. We originally thought we could ask Master Yan to resolve the cold for our son, but now he's dead! Who can help Han'er?" Beside the clan leader Ye Hong, Mother Ye sat there, with a look of helplessness on her face. As a mother, she had no choice but to watch her son's life gradually come to an end. "So, in the last two years, we have to find a relative for him. Let's treat it as a way for us and our Ye family to continue the family lineage. It should also be regarded as a little compensation for our son!" As the head of the family, for the family It has become his important responsibility to leave offspring, so he must not allow himself to have no offspring. No matter what, he must let this only son leave a lasting legacy for him. However, he didn't know that everything he had to arrange was known to his son. At this moment, Ye Han felt uncomfortable in his heart. He also has an unshirkable responsibility for this matter. Although, he can't blame himself for these. The strange disease he was born with was not something he could choose. Who would want to decide that he only has sixteen years of life when he is born? Ye Han shook his head helplessly, He simply stopped eavesdropping and walked in. He was going shopping later. He was penniless and lack of money was the biggest pain, so he needed money. "Haha, your family is here. Well, I haven't been back to Xingyuan City for so long. I want to go shopping in the city later. Uh, well" Ye Han hesitated, even though he belongs to this family. Young Master, but it is still not easy for him to ask for money in front of his father, who has many barriers. "Oh, Han'er, you want to go shopping, okay, you haven't been back for so long, you should go to the city for a good stroll. There are one thousand Yuanqi coins here, take it and use it. If you don't have enough, you can come to your mother for more." Seeing that Ye Han was speechless and didn't know what to say, how could Ye's mother not know what her son was thinking? Money is an indispensable thing when it comes to shopping, and as a mother, , I haven¡¯t given much to my son since I was a child, but now my son has such a small request! How can I not agree? Taking a hard card handed over by Ye¡¯s mother, Ye Han smiled and said: "Then I will leave first, You guys keep talking!" After saying that, Ye Han rushed out of the hall. Ye Mu was just about to say something else, but Ye Han seemedWanting to stay here for a while longer, he rushed out of the hall without saying a word and disappeared from everyone's eyes The morning sun was exceptionally bright. Walking on the streets of Xingyuan City, a warmth surged through his body, making Ye For the first time in seven days, I feel very comfortable! The Xingyuan Empire is located in the center of the Yuanqi Continent. It is one of the largest countries in the continent. As the central city of the empire, Xingyuan City's prosperity is inevitable. Walking in the central streets of this city, shuttling among the sea of ??people, Ye Han would never miss something he was interested in. However, the best choice was to squeeze into the crowd and watch. "Oh, it's boring to death. It seems that shopping is the thing I'm not good at. It's better to go shopping less in the future. However, if there is a close person to accompany you, it will definitely be a different experience!" Arriving at a lake, Ye Han sat on the grass by the lake, leaning back with his hands on the grass, leaning back slightly, looking at the lake in front of him, smiling helplessly. The calm lake surface reflects the white clouds in the sky. A scorching sun hides on the edge of the clouds, revealing half of its face. Occasionally, a breeze blows across the water, causing ripples to appear on the lake. Quietly looking at the calm lake in front of him, I don't know at what moment, a calm look appeared on Ye Han's face. At this moment, Ye Han's heart was also extremely calm. Maybe everything around him was calm at this moment. Seeing that the sun was about to set, Ye Han sat by the lake throughout the afternoon and never left. Looking at the calmness of the lake, Ye Han's heart became very calm. For Ye Han, this was the most beautiful scenery. I looked up at the few stars that had just appeared in the sky. Although the starlight was very faint, it was enough to show that night had come and the day was over. So how many such days can exist in two years? "Haha, The sky at night is so beautiful. I haven't seriously appreciated such a beautiful scenery for a long time. How great it would be if I could enjoy such a beautiful scenery every day!" Thinking of the two years left in his life, Ye Han's face was no longer calm and disappeared. The melancholy that had been there for a long time once again flooded his face! His eyes fell on the lake for the last time. The sky was still reflected on the lake, and the stars that had just appeared became more dazzling at this moment. With a sigh, Ye Han stood up from the grass, retracted his gaze that had been on the lake for a long time, and looked at the sky. It was completely dark now, and there was no light except the stars. In the vast sky, only those stars can light the way home for you, of course, not just for yourself, but for the entire Yuanqi Continent. With a helpless smile, Ye Han turned around and headed towards Xingyuan City. It was already dark. Although Ye Han was not worried about the darkness, he was at home after all. If he didn't go back quickly, his family would be anxious. Even if I don't feel much about this family, and I don't have deep feelings for my parents, I am still a member of this family. In this case, I still don't want to cause more trouble to them. However, at the moment Ye Han turned around and left, a wave of waves suddenly appeared in the lake, and then a beautiful figure flashed above the waves. "The cold is so strong. I really don't know how this person can live for so long. An ordinary person can withstand the cold for more than ten years!" The woman floated on the lake, her feet not touching the lake, looking at Ye Han's back from a distance, her eyes He was full of puzzlement and his heart was full of curiosity. After pondering for a long time, the look of confusion on the woman's face suddenly subsided, and she turned to look at the stars in the sky with a look of joy, and another look of melancholy appeared in her eyes. Ye Han did not notice the sudden appearance of the woman. At this moment, he had entered Xingyuan City and was walking back and forth in the crowded streets. Xingyuan City is particularly beautiful at night, and there are also many people. It is comparable to the scene in the morning. The flowery streets and willow alleys, decorated by firelight, become very beautiful. After walking through the streets and walking among the sea of ??people for a long time, I finally arrived at the door of the Ye family mansion. Under the escort of the slightly reverent gaze of the doorman, I walked into the mansion. Sure enough, as he had guessed, when passing by the hall, Ye Han found that the lights were brightly lit in the hall. When he got closer, he realized that people were discussing the matter of looking for him inside. "Hey, why hasn't Han'er come back yet? It's so late, can something happen?" Ye Mu said with an ugly look on her face. To this son, she felt that she owed him too much, so it was inevitable to be anxious when she saw that her son had not come back so late. Think about it, if your son comes back not long ago, if he encounters any danger, then how can you, as a parent, have the dignity to live in this world in the future? "Hey, let's go out and look for him. He hasn't been around for so long.After staying in Xingyuan City, it¡¯s hard to tell if you get lost, so don¡¯t worry!¡± As the head of the family, although Ye Hong is also anxious, this kind of mood is not allowed to appear on his face. It is important to learn to be calm. What he has to do, how can a man in a hurry manage his family? ¡¾01¡¿¡¾Congenital Cold¡¿¡¾005¡¿¡¾New Year Festival¡¿ Therefore, when he predicts that his son may encounter unknown dangers, he can only pretend to be calm. However, this is only on the surface, but he is not calmer than anyone else on the inside. "Haha, I'm sorry, I played a little too much and almost forgot the way home." Just when everyone was anxious, Ye Han's figure appeared outside the door, looking at the hall with an innocent face because he Everyone was shocked by the sudden appearance. "Han'er, you're back, haha, it's good to be back. You haven't eaten yet, right? Come, follow mom, she will take you to have something to eat!" When Ye's mother saw her son coming back, all the anxiety in her heart was swept away. Guang, originally wanted to go out and search for it himself, but now that he is back, he saves himself from running away in vain. So, as soon as my son appeared, all the anxiety disappeared, and what followed was full of joy. I knew that my son might not have eaten yet, so I hurriedly walked over, took his little hand, and walked out. He smiled helplessly. For some reason, he could no longer feel any grudge against the mother who had abandoned him. The only thing missing was the feeling that had not been cultivated for a long time. Being held by his mother's big hand, a warm feeling came to his heart. Ye Han's heart couldn't help but move, and a smile appeared on his face. Maybe this is the affection between mother and son? The speechlessness and warmth along the way made Ye Han's stubborn Xin begin. Gradually melting, the long-buried family affection keeps emerging in my heart. Soon they arrived at the dining room. Following Ye Mu's call, a figure appeared with food in his hand. He came to the dining table with a smile and placed the food on it. Then several figures followed closely behind, each holding a variety of Ye Han's favorite meals and placing them on the table. Then they quickly left the dining room and went about their business. Looking at the table full of the meals he loved to eat when he was a child, Ye Han suddenly smiled bitterly to himself. These meals had been forgotten by him ten years ago, but now that they appeared in front of him again, he still felt deeply. It turns out that my mother did not really abandon her, and she also remembered her food, clothing, housing, and transportation clearly. It was ridiculous that she kept complaining about her parents for abandoning her. "Mother, I'm sorry, it's all the child's fault. The child shouldn't blame you. Although you were the ones who sent the child away in the first place, the child knows that what you did was for the child's good!" His eyes were fixed on his own. Mother, on his mother's face, Ye Han vaguely noticed a trace of haggardness. Finally, he couldn't help but call out the two words he hadn't called out in those ten years. Hearing that her son was finally willing to call her mother, Mother Ye was extremely happy. For the past ten years, she had been looking forward to hearing this call, and now she finally got her wish. Therefore, under the excitement, a line of excited tears could not help but flow. out. "Mother, you are crying. Did the child say the wrong thing and make you unhappy?" Seeing his mother crying, Ye Han felt very uncomfortable. He only thought about the grievances he had suffered in the past ten years, but he did not I know my parents are feeling the same pain as me. Although he knew that his mother shed tears because he was moved, in Ye Han's heart, these were the tears of a mother's love. This kind of love is selfless. "Haha, no, mother is happy for you. After so many years, Han'er has finally grown up." Wiping the tears from the corners of her eyes, Ye's mother smiled, her eyes staying on Ye Han's face, although Ye Han'er Han was smiling, but there was an imperceptible melancholy hidden in the smile, and Ye Mu could see this. "Haha, okay, Han'er, you're starving, eat quickly, and go to bed early when you're full. Tomorrow is the Xinyuan Festival, and all members of the Ye family will go back to the family to celebrate the festival, so tomorrow will be very busy!" Ye Muxi said He looked at Ye Han carefully, with a slight hint of relief on his face. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????? Ten years, ten years of Xinyuan Festival, I can see that other members of the family are accompanied by their children, but I have no children around me. Now that his son is back, he no longer has to look at other people's warm families. He can also have his children by his side, and he has finally regained some face. Xinyuan Festival is one of the festivals in Yuanqi Mainland. On the first day of every year, people from every household will gather together to celebrate the birth of the new year and get a good omen. The Ye family is no exception. Every day on this day, all the clan members who are outside the family will run to the family, go home to get together, have a reunion dinner, and chat about the adventures and anecdotes of the past year, which is quite happy. "Haha, yes, tomorrow is the Xinyuan Festival. Thinking about it, I must have missed it ten times, right? Haha, I didn't expect that I have only been back for two days and it will be the beginning of the New Year!" As an annual event in Yuanqi Continent, All the people of Yuanqi Continent know very well that on this day they have to go back to their respective families for gatherings. Of course, if you really can't go home, you can also send a letter to your family to report that you are safe. In the past ten years, Ye Han hasI have been in Yanyun Sect all my life. Although I can't go home for the holidays, there will still be some activities in the master's sect, which is enough to make everyone happy for a day. Ye Han is not as happy as others about this festival, because he knows that most of the others are homeless and have no choice but to stay, while those who have families to return to have gone back to their respective homes to celebrate the festival. And although I have a home to return to, I can't go back, so I feel happy to have become a homeless person. After all, I am much luckier than these homeless people. . This year¡¯s New Year¡¯s Day can finally be spent with the family, but he is still not happy. The family is back, but his feelings for this family are no longer what they used to be. Although the grudge between her and her mother has been resolved, it may never be possible to regain the same relationship as ten years ago. After all, she only has two years left. Ten years of separation have diluted this relationship. How difficult would it be to recover it in just two years? Perhaps in this world, this is impossible. "Well, okay, tomorrow's Xinyuan Festival will be very lively. You should rest early. Mother, you should also go back and rest early. I will go back when I'm full." Ye Han nodded and smiled slightly. , his eyes fell on the sumptuous food on the table, and his saliva almost flowed out, which made Ye Mu smile bitterly. I haven¡¯t eaten all day. I have been hungry since I got up in the morning. However, it was only now, in front of the table full of food, that I felt hungry. "Okay, then you can eat. I will go back to the hall to discuss tomorrow's matters with your father and the others, so I will leave first. After you finish eating, go back to your room!" Seeing Ye Han staring closely at Manchu. The food on the table was not put away. Mother Ye immediately understood what was going on and left the dining room no longer. Ye Han looked at his mother's back, with a hint of melancholy in his eyes, then shook his head helplessly, and immediately immersed himself in enjoying the delicious food on the table. Suddenly, a beautiful figure flashed in Ye Han's mind. The figure's slender body, fair face, and slender legs were all highlights. "I don't know if she will come. Alas, she is lucky. She left the school half a year ago and doesn't have to go through this catastrophe!" Ye Han murmured to himself. This beautiful figure has not appeared for half a year. It's in front of me, and I don't know if it's okay now. Thinking of this, he felt extremely nervous. Although he was the disciple of the master in the master's sect, he did not get any benefits because of his status. On the contrary, because I am immersed in melancholy every day, apart from practicing, I hide in a secluded place and quietly watch the stars in the sky. Therefore, there are no friends beside Ye Han, but occasionally someone will come to him to enjoy the night with him, and this only person is the owner of this beautiful shadow. "Forget it, won't we know tomorrow? I hope she can come. I also want to ask her why she left the school half a year ago." Ye Han smiled helplessly. He had asked this question many times I mentioned it to my master repeatedly, but I never got a reasonable answer. Even my master refused to tell me. Now, the master is dead. If you want to know the reason, you may have to ask her in person. Only she will tell him the truth, right? Therefore, Ye Han is looking forward to tomorrow. This is also his expectation for the Xinyuan Festival. The most important reason for feeling excited about the arrival is that nothing else is important to him. After finishing the meal, Ye Han burped. He stood up, patted his stomach, and walked out of the dining room to his room. As for washing the dishes, he doesn't need to worry about it. The servants in the family will take care of these matters consciously, so Ye Han is too lazy to take care of it! Walking in the deep courtyard, the corners of his eyes slightly raised, he caught a glimpse of the stars in the sky. , the corners of Ye Han's eyes were suddenly filled with melancholy. I don¡¯t know when he started to like the night, or to be more precise, he fell in love with the stars. The stars in the sky could make his heart as calm as water and not be disturbed by external objects. Only Ye Han himself knew the secret hidden in it. Even his most beloved master didn't know it, and he didn't mention it to anyone else. "Oh, I really don't know whether this is a blessing or a curse. If it is a blessing, why am I so unlucky? Do I have to live a life without vitality in the only two years left?" Ye Han shook his head helplessly and said All of this was attributed to misfortune. He couldn't believe that what he was going through now would be a blessing. As a member of the Ye family, he had no vitality. If word spread, he would be laughed to death. It was more likely that he would be expelled directly from the clan. . You must know that in this vitality continent, as soon as you are born, there will be a trace of vitality.??Ordinary people should not be exceptions. If not, it would be equivalent to a useless person, and this is the case for him now. ¡¾01¡¿¡¾Congenital Cold¡¿¡¾006¡¿¡¾Memories of Past Events¡¿Part 1 "Oh, it seems that this matter can't be hidden for long. We have to find a solution as soon as possible, otherwise" In Ye Han's heart, maybe losing vitality is nothing, but if this is put In the family, things are not that simple. After sighing, Ye Han smiled, and his laughter was more bitter. In his current situation, he would be the lowest existence in the Yuanqi Continent, or he would be directly ignored and isolated. ¡°What is coming will always come. Even if you want to avoid it, it is impossible. Thinking that at some point, your lack of vitality may be exposed, and what you have to bear will be the judgment of your family. Ye Han's eyes unconsciously looked at the shining stars in the night sky. If the family's trial confirmed all this, he would be expelled and formally sever ties with this family. "Forget it, don't think about this now. It's only a day that can be delayed. As long as you can survive tomorrow's Xinyuan Festival, no matter whether you can see her or not, let's go to bed first!" He looked away from the starry sky and looked at the hall. The location was still brightly lit. Apparently, the parents were still talking to the family elders about the family gathering for the New Year's Day tomorrow. Ye Han is not interested in these issues, and perhaps he does not need to be interested at all. No matter what opinions or suggestions he has on this, it will not change anything, and the New Year Festival will still come. At this moment, he is not only happy that he may see the woman tomorrow, but more importantly, he is worried about a competition that will be held tomorrow. Every year at family gatherings, there will be a competition. The purpose is to compete with each other and learn from each other, but in fact, they are against each other. Ye Han can understand this. However, now, the vitality in his body has been inexplicably blocked, and it is impossible to recover without an accident. Therefore, now he is basically a useless person. As a useless person, tomorrow's competition will undoubtedly prove that he has become a useless person and there is no need to survive in this family. "Perhaps, after tomorrow, this place will no longer belong to me. I wonder what the ending will be like?" Ye Han said with a sarcastic smile on his face. Shaking his head helplessly, Ye Han walked back to the room, ignoring the bright lights in the hall and all the things that might happen tomorrow that are not good for him! After returning to the room, Ye Han took another look at the surrounding arrangements. But apart from regaining a few childhood memories, there was nothing. In desperation, he could only choose to sleep quietly! The next day, the annual Xinyuan Festival finally ushered in. The entire Yuanqi Continent was filled with joy, but in the Ye family mansion, there was a person with a sad face. Ye Han lay flat on the bedside, his eyes resting on the beautiful scenery under the bright sunshine outside the window. Apart from a trace of tiredness remaining on his face, a kind of worry emerged at the same time. He should have been very happy to have the opportunity to see the woman he had missed for half a year today. However, thinking that his lack of vitality might be exposed, the mixture of worry and joy made him a little bit dumbfounded. "I wonder if my destiny will completely change after today?" Ye Han said with a smile. After a while, Ye Han showed a strange smile on his face, jumped up from the bed, simply arranged the bedding, and left the room. What should come will always come. Choosing to escape is not the best way. Because of this, Ye Han did not hesitate anymore and resolutely chose to face it bravely. Even if the final outcome would be unfavorable to him, it didn't matter. After making up his mind, Ye Han felt relaxed. He no longer had this worry. The most important thing now is whether he can see the woman he has been separated from for half a year today. Maybe he can forget everything, but he will never forget this person. Apart from his master, this person in Yanyun Sect is the best person to him and the person who always takes care of him. I still remember one time, Ye Han was bullied by a group of fellow students, and no one was willing to help him. It was this person who stood up, drove everyone away, and helped Ye Han solve the problem. "Ye Han, don't worry. As long as I'm here, they won't dare to bully you. I will be your sister from now on. If anyone dares to do anything to you, just tell your sister and she will definitely help you." This sentence immediately aroused Ye Han's curiosity. Why is this senior sister so kind to him? As he gradually became familiar with it, Ye Han realized that her surname was also Ye. Perhaps it was because of this relationship that she was so kind to him. Right? This idea has been popping up in Ye Han's mind. However, one day, he finally knew the woman¡¯s true identity. It turned out that the same surname was not a coincidence, but that the two were originally from the same family, and were both members of the Ye family of Xingyuan City. However, despite this, there is no blood relationship between the two people, and it is not known which generation they were from.   Although the two are from the same clan, due to some kind of relationship, the two families were separated and no longer lived together. The ancestors of the woman's clan left Xingyuan City with their children. Except for the annual Xinyuan Festival, No more communication. When Ye Han figured out all this, he ran to ask the woman, but the woman just smiled lightly, neither denying nor admitting, making Ye Han very helpless. Although the woman refused to tell him her life experience, Ye Han vaguely confirmed that everything he said was true, but why did the woman refuse to admit it face to face? He had never understood this. Ye Han asked the woman more than once, but the result was the same every time. The woman remained silent and just stared at Ye Han closely with a smile on her face. Once, when the woman was in a bad mood, Ye Han came to the woman as usual and couldn't help asking the same question. "Sister Rou! Why don't you tell me your true identity? Han'er wants to know if we are a family after all!" The woman was stunned when she heard this, and then her eyes fell on Ye Han's face. , looking at Ye Han's somewhat melancholy face quietly, fearing, not moving away for a long time. "Sister Rou, what's wrong with you? Why are you looking at Han'er like this? Has Han'er made you unhappy? Then Han'er won't ask, and will never ask again from now on. No matter what identity my sister is, she is My good sister!" Seeing the woman looking at him closely, with a hint of bitterness on her face, Ye Han was immediately shocked, thinking that his question aroused the woman's disgust, so he said hurriedly. "Han'er, my sister is asking you, how do you feel about your sister these years?" The woman's gaze remained unchanged, watching Ye Han quietly, observing the changes in Ye Han's face, and asked lightly. "Ah? Sister Rou, what do you mean? In Han'er's new life, you are Han'er's sister, and you are the person who loves Han'er the most except Master!" Ye Han listened to the woman's words, Suddenly he was a little surprised, why would my sister ask such a question today? Could something happen? From the moment he met this sister, Ye Han had a real friend. All along, this sister has taken good care of him, doing everything. They all help themselves. "Haha, sister, I don't mean anything else. Han'er, you can't have random thoughts!" The woman smiled, and there was something a little more far-fetched in her laughter, because at this moment, the woman was in chaos inside, but she didn't show it outside. Han didn't notice it. Ye Han's eyes were fixed on the woman's face, and Ye Han's heart was not at peace. The woman in front of him had been very kind to him since she appeared, which made Ye Han very puzzled. Originally, these were just a sister's kindness to her brother, and nothing much, but in Ye Han's heart, there was always a different feeling. This feeling was not something that a brother and sister should have. It had already broken through this level. However, he had never been able to understand what it felt like. It was both strange and irresistible. "Sister Rou, is there something you don't want to tell Han'er? If so, then Han'er won't ask!" Blinking his eyes, Ye Han locked his eyes tightly on the woman's face, wanting to The changes in her face determine the woman's psychological changes. The woman noticed Ye Han's gaze, her pink face turned slightly red, then she shook her head, denied Ye Han's statement, and did not reply. Ye Han smiled awkwardly and did not continue to ask, but his eyes still did not leave the woman's face, lingering on her pretty face. "Pfft!" Seeing Ye Han's eyes lingering on her cheek, the woman couldn't help but laugh, but it all fell into Ye Han's eyes. A woman's every frown and smile are undoubtedly the most attractive. Therefore, the sudden smile on the woman's face fell into Ye Han's eyes, which directly caused Ye Han's eyes to glaze over. "Hey! Han'er, why are you looking at your sister like this? Bad brother, don't look at your sister like this. If you look at your sister like this again, your sister will be angry!" After the woman finished speaking, she let out a coquettish voice and walked outside. , looking at the beautiful figure of the woman, Ye Han felt very sweet in his heart, but he didn't know why this sweet feeling appeared. "What's wrong with me? Why do I feel like this? It seems that I've made my sister unhappy, but why is my sister unhappy?" With a puzzled face, Ye Han's eyes returned to the woman's back and watched. Ye Han left, then withdrew his gaze and turned to look at the sky. The stars in the sky came into view. It wasn't until half a year ago that Ye Han knew what all this was about and why this sister was so kind to him. It turned out that all of this was related to one word, that is love, and it was this Ye Han I have always heard words that I have never been exposed to, which makes me feel strange towards this sister who has always been very good to me. At this moment, he also understood everything and why this sister suddenly behaved like this.?, but even he himself didn't understand it at the beginning. It turned out that he already had an inexplicable emotion for this sister. This emotion was not as simple as that of brother and sister. ¡¾01¡¿¡¾Congenital Cold¡¿¡¾007¡¿¡¾Memories of Past Events¡¿Part 2 "Sister Rou, what are you doing here alone? Do you have something on your mind? I wonder if you can talk to Han'er?" Ye Han came here as usual and saw the woman sitting there alone, raising his head slightly He lowered his head and looked up at the stars in the sky quietly, so he asked in confusion. "It's different from usual. In the past, Ye Han came here first, and then the woman came to accompany Ye Han and enjoy the starry sky at night. But today, unexpectedly, the woman came first. Hearing this, the girl withdrew her eyes from the starry sky and turned her head to look at Ye Han, with a trace of sadness on her face and her eyes full of melancholy. "Han'er, it's you, hehe, sister is fine, she just thought of some past events and felt something!" Seeing Ye Han, the woman frowned slightly, her eyes fixed on Ye Han's childish look. On the woman's face, there was a hint of affection. "Haha, it seems that we really have the same hobby. When I am worried, I always like to watch the stars quietly alone." Ye Han smiled. When he was alone, the stars in the sky were The only person who could accompany him was that this loneliness gradually disappeared after the woman appeared. "Haha, you are right. When we are alone, only the stars in the sky can accompany us." I don't know when, the woman seemed to have caught Ye Han's habit, and she also began to like the night, like the night The tranquility, like the twinkling stars at night. "Sister Rou, how can you be lonely? You have parents who love you and love you. Unlike me, the people I am closest to now may be you and my master. As for my parents, they must not want me anymore, right?" Ye Han shook his head helplessly, thinking that he was abandoned by his parents ten years ago and never saw them again after entering the school, and his eyes suddenly became melancholy. "Han'er, I think you have misunderstood your parents. There must be their reasons for doing this!" In the woman's heart, she knew the reason why Ye Han hid here alone to watch Xingxing every day. , all because a person is too lonely. She also knows that this kind of loneliness is not just as simple as the lack of friends. The more reason is that she has not had the love of her parents since she was a child, so she developed this habit. "Haha, okay, let's not talk about me anymore. Let's talk about you. Are you worried about anything today? Can you tell Han'er?" From the woman's expression, Ye Han discovered something that he felt most important to. The familiar melancholy color is what I most often have when I calm down alone. Therefore, from this look, Ye Hanyixi could guess that there must be a reason for the woman's abnormality today, but she just didn't say it out loud. "Haha, Han'er, you don't understand. When I was very young, my father had already betrothed me to someone else. So, maybe in the near future, I will marry that person who has no feelings." The woman. He smiled, with a hint of helplessness on his face. That helplessness came from his heart. He focused his gaze on Ye Han's face and quietly observed Ye Han's expression. When the woman said that she was betrothed to someone, Ye Han's face moved slightly, showing a trace of excitement. Even Ye Han himself didn't know why he was excited. Just seeing the excitement on Ye Han's face, the woman suddenly smiled helplessly. Ye Han would be excited for her, which was enough to prove that Ye Han's feelings for her were not just as simple as brother and sister. "Sister Rou, there is something I don't know whether I should say or not. If I don't say it now, I may never have another chance in the future, so I must say this." After a long time, the two of them exchanged glances quietly. It had been a long time, but finally, Ye Han couldn't help but break the tranquility and brought the surrounding atmosphere into excitement again. "Oh? Haha! If you have anything to say, you can just say it. I'm your sister. If you have anything to say, just tell me. I won't mind!" The woman frowned slightly and looked at Ye Han, with a trace of emotion in her eyes. With a strange expression, she always had a strange feeling towards this younger brother, and sometimes even she couldn't control herself. "If you like someone, you should have some strange feelings when you see them?" Ye Han hesitated for a while, and finally expressed the confusion in his heart. This confusion has been bothering him for a long time. If not If you don't solve it, you will be confused forever. When the woman heard this, her delicate body trembled immediately, she stood up leisurely, and walked in front of Ye Han, with a trace of imperceptible joy in her beautiful eyes. "Actually, I don't know what to say. Anyway, every time I see my sister, I have a strange feeling. This feeling seems to have surpassed that of siblings!" Although Ye Han didn't know why the woman cared so much about this issue. , but I also know that things are by no means simple, so I have no choice but to speak out my heart. After listening to Ye Han¡¯s words, the woman¡¯s expression returned to normal.?, but it didn't last long, and a melancholy look appeared on his face again. Noticing the change in the woman's face, Ye Han was very puzzled. His answer at first made the woman angry, but this time he said everything in his heart. Why is she still unhappy? "Sister Rou, what's wrong with you? Why? Are you unhappy? Did Han'er say something wrong again? "Ye Han looked puzzled. Where did he say something wrong? But why couldn't he remember it? Logically speaking, there should be nothing wrong with telling the truth, right? When the woman heard this, she was stunned. She looked at Ye Han blankly, but she was thinking about how she should explain to him. If she didn't explain, what kind of adverse consequences would it bring to Ye Han? After a long time, the melancholy on the woman's face gradually disappeared. She gently raised her head, glanced at the sky, and then sighed endlessly, but she never told Ye Han the truth of the matter! Feeling that he might not get any answers for a while, Ye Han could only look at the woman in confusion, wondering what he had done wrong to cause this beautiful sister so much pain! A long time passed, but Ye Han still didn't get the answer he wanted. Not only that, he didn't even get the answer he didn't want. All the woman gave him was silence! Seeing that the sky was already dark and the woman still didn't give any answer, Ye Han had no choice but to shake his little head, stood up and said to the woman: "Sister Rou, it's already very late, let's go back first, don't let Master is worried!" The woman was originally very embarrassed. Now she heard that Ye Han took the initiative to resolve this embarrassing situation, and she was naturally very happy, but she also knew that her silence gave Ye Han nothing but endless consequences. The loss! The next day, Ye Han was still as usual, getting up from the bed as soon as dawn. This was his promise to his master. He must strengthen his cultivation to the point where his master is satisfied during his lifetime! For this reason, Ye Han worked hard to practice from early in the morning to late at night. Except for leaving a little time at night to admire the starry sky at his usual place, the rest of the time was spent practicing. Of course, there was still time for meals. of! After getting up and washing up, Ye Han turned around and prepared to go out to find a place to practice. But when he was about to go out, his eyes accidentally fell on the table and saw the white paper on the table, which seemed to have something written on it. ! Walking forward, Ye Han picked up the white paper on the table and took a look. He was stunned. He never imagined that this piece of paper would be a farewell letter, and the signature on the letter was from the person he just spent time with. Spend a night with Sister Rou! "Han'er, I'm sorry, sister can't be around to take care of you or accompany you in the future. However, sister will silently pray for you from a distance, hoping that you can live a happy life! Do you still remember the question you asked your sister last night? In fact, my sister didn¡¯t know how to answer for a while. The feeling you mentioned may be what people often call love! Actually, to be honest, the last time my sister asked you if you had any feelings for your sister, she was the same as you. My thoughts, when I know that Han'er only regards my sister as a sister and has no other feelings, my sister is really sad and disappointed! Han'er, please promise your sister that you must take good care of your sister after she leaves. Myself, and although there is a chill in your body, please don't worry too much, Han'er. Maybe a miracle will happen after you turn sixteen? "Haha, it's time for me to explain some of the issues to you. Ask me if I am from the Ye family. This goes without saying, otherwise my surname would not be Ye. In fact, there is no need to hide this from you. My sister is also from the Ye family of Xingyuan City, and she is a true sister to you! Well, although my sister may never come back this time, I believe that if we are destined, we will still meet each other, so you must take good care of yourself, otherwise my sister will feel bad too! I have said everything that needs to be said, I hope you take it seriously, and don¡¯t forget your sister, she will be in another place looking forward to seeing you again!" Ye Han stared blankly at the paper full of ink in his hand, crying. Unconsciously, the paper in my hand has already been wet, and the writing on the paper has gradually become blurred! But the handwriting on one foot of the paper has always been kept very complete. Perhaps because the words on it are his sister's name, Ye Han tried his best to keep these words! "Sister Rou, why did you leave without saying goodbye? Is it because of the problem last night?" Ye Han looked at the paper in his hand blankly, and murmured to himself after a long time! "Han'er, is Han'er here?" Ye Han was lost in thought when he suddenly heard a voice coming from outside the door.?I woke up from my memories and hurriedly walked to the door and opened it! As soon as the door opened, Mother Ye's figure appeared outside the door. She looked at Ye Han blankly for a long time and asked hurriedly: "Han'er, what's wrong with you? Why are you crying?" Ye Han subconsciously stretched out his hand after hearing this. Wiping the corners of my eyes, I realized that I had shed tears without realizing it. Thinking that it must be because I remembered some past events, I had to smile awkwardly and prepare to cover it up! ¡¾01¡¿¡¾Congenital Cold¡¿¡¾008¡¿¡¾Family Visitor¡¿Enter Mother Ye originally wanted to ask something, but found that Ye Han had already walked out of the room. She had no choice but to shake her head and look around, then sighed bitterly and followed Ye Han out of the room! "Mother, why are you looking for me so early? Could it be that a foreigner from the Ye family has come to the house?" After leaving the room, seeing Ye's mother following him, Ye Han turned around with a look of dismay on his face. Explain the question! Mother Ye shook her head and didn't say anything. She just walked forward and gently took Ye Han's little hand. Then she nodded and motioned for Ye Han to follow her. Then she led Ye Han out of the house and came to the meeting place. In the hall! At this moment, in the hall, except for Ye Hong, there were all strangers. Of course, Ye Han did not regard these people as real strangers. He had just been home for a day or two, and most of the people at home had never seen him before. , it¡¯s normal not to recognize these people for a while! "Han'er, you're here. Okay, in that case, let's start the meeting. This year is the annual Xinyuan Festival. People from outside the Ye family will come here to gather together later. Everyone must come here to gather together. It's a good reception!" Seeing Ye Han coming to the meeting hall, Ye Hong smiled at him and nodded, then motioned for him to sit next to him. After Ye Han sat down, he started to talk to the people in the hall. Everyone else smiled. Ye Han originally didn't want to attend such a conference. After all, these are matters for adults. He is a child, and he has been away for more than ten years. He is already a stranger to this family. Even if he wants to discuss something, He can¡¯t get a word in! However, later I heard Ye¡¯s mother explain that the main purpose of this meeting was to discuss some details of the Xinyuan Festival, and there were also foreign children of the Ye family who were going to attend. Xiang wanted to know as early as possible whether his sister Rou was there, so she chose to come in. have a look! But after he came in, he regretted it. These elders did not mention the list of people who came to participate in the New Year Festival at all. They talked most about how to show off their power over the foreigners! After listening for a long time, he was still entangled in this topic. Ye Han felt that it was very boring, especially after hearing about the family competition, he couldn't help but lean on his chair and snore! In fact, he is not a person who snores while sleeping. The reason why he did this was just to express his impatience. However, he later discovered that no matter how much he thought about his snoring, he could not dispel these people's objection to this. Enthusiasm for the topic! "It's boring, someone help me!" Feeling that he was being completely ignored, Ye Han suddenly remembered the cry for help, but everyone still kept talking about this topic, which made him want to knock himself out on the spot! Just when Ye Han was about to knock himself out, the clan leader Ye Hong stood up, glanced at the sleepy Ye Han beside him, shook his head helplessly, and said with a wry smile: "Han'er, you seem listless. "Look, what's wrong? Didn't you sleep well last night?" Ye Han nodded and admitted his statement. He was really sighing in his heart. Why didn't he say yes last night? If it weren't for you people, It¡¯s so long-winded, I don¡¯t know how good my spirit is! Seeing Ye Han nodding, the clan leader had no choice but to nod slightly and said: "You have to pay more attention to your body in the future. You can't sleep well at night!" Ye Han nodded again, but heard a wild laugh coming from outside the door, followed by a The white-haired old man appeared in the hall, followed closely by a young man about 16 years old! "Oh, it turns out that it's your third uncle who's here. It's so glorious!" The patriarch looked at the old man in front of him, and after pondering for a long time, he said with a smile! "Ha! It should be an honor for me to be greeted by Patriarch Ye personally!" Seeing the Patriarch Ye Hong speaking like this, the old man naturally couldn't neglect it, so he said with a smile on his face! Ye Han stood aside and looked at the old man in confusion. Naturally, he was also thinking about the true identity of this old man. Indeed, he couldn't figure out the reason for a long time, but listening to their conversation, it seemed that this old man was his father's second uncle. But who is this second uncle? But he still couldn't remember. However, after listening to the old man's words, he smiled bitterly in his heart and said: "Why are the patriarchs greeting you personally? No one here personally greets you. You ran in by yourself, okay?" No one noticed Ye Han's face. Otherwise, I really thought something was wrong with him, holding back his red face, as if he wanted to laugh, but he didn't! Soon after, Ye Han no longer cared about the misery of the older generation, and hurriedly walked outside while these people's attention was not on him! Just as he was about to step out of the hall door, Ye Han suddenly stopped because he felt a pair of unkind eyes looking at him. He quickly looked back and saw the young man who came with the old man looking at him. Own!   Originally, it was okay to look at him. After all, young people are more curious, but he couldn't look at himself like this. After all, he was not his father-killing enemy! "What are you looking at? Have you never seen such a handsome and unrestrained person?" Ye Han wanted to say this, but thinking about the fact that the other party was not a woman, it was impossible for him to look at him more because of his handsome appearance. Besides, that resentful expression It¡¯s not like he¡¯s admiring something beautiful! Unable to find the words to curse, Ye Han had no choice but to shake his head, sighed bitterly and continued walking towards the door. Ignoring others is not a patent of the older generation. After ignoring everyone, Ye Han's figure disappeared. Beyond the hall! When he came to the courtyard, Ye Han sat quietly on a smooth stone and looked at the door of the Ye family. If he was standing at the door instead of sitting on the stone, maybe everyone would think of him as a doorman! In fact, Ye Han didn't want to pretend to be a doorman. The reason why he sat here and looked at the door was because he wanted to wait here in advance for the woman who was likely to appear! However, a long time has passed, and the foreign guests of the Ye family have almost arrived, but they have never seen the woman. Ye Han couldn't help but feel a sense of disappointment in his heart! "Sister Rou, are you really not coming? Han'er misses you so much!" Seeing that it was already midnight, the woman Ye Han had been waiting for for a long time still did not appear. He had no choice but to smile helplessly, turned around and walked towards the meeting hall. go! "Han'er!" The moment Ye Han turned around, he saw a familiar voice coming from the door of the meeting hall in front of him. Looking back, he saw Ye's mother looking at him with a face of joy and slowly moving toward him. Come on your own! Ye Han smiled. The people who should come have not come yet, but the people who should not come have already come. Thinking about his mother looking for him, she must have something to discuss with him about the Xinyuan Festival. This made a large number of people come. For him, who had just listened to a lot of similar words, it was undoubtedly a torture! "Mom, are you looking for me? Is there anything else?" Ye Han looked helpless, but had to force a smile and walked towards Ye Mu and asked with a smile. Mother Ye smiled and said nothing. She waited until she came to Ye Han's side, took Ye Han's little hand, and then said: "Actually, there is nothing important. It's just that today is the New Year's Day, and there are some things I need to talk to you about." Explain it!" Ye Han was speechless when he heard this. The terrible incident he was just thinking about would happen to him so soon. Looking at Ye Han with a half-smile but not a smile, Ye's mother looked puzzled, so she asked: "What's wrong, Han'er, are you feeling uncomfortable somewhere? If you feel uncomfortable, then go and take a rest first. Don¡¯t worry about the things here for now!¡± Ye Han nodded, feeling very uncomfortable. Not only did the people he thought he could see today not show up, but he also had to reluctantly listen to these people preaching to him. This felt comfortable. If so, that would be too abnormal! Mother Ye did not waste any time on this issue. She simply explained a few words and then pulled Ye Han towards the meeting hall again, and soon arrived at the meeting hall! Looking at the unfamiliar faces in the hall, Ye Han was suddenly stunned. When did so many people come, and why didn't he, who had been guarding the door, notice it? The patriarch, Ye Hongzheng, was discussing something with everyone with a joyful look on his face. It seemed that he did not see the two people coming in at all, which made Ye Han once again have the thought of being ignored! "Han'er, come with me!" After a brief glance at everyone present, Mother Ye pulled Ye Han and continued to walk towards the center of the hall! Perhaps it had caught everyone's attention. Just as Ye Han was about to throw away Mother Ye's hand and rush out of the hall, he suddenly heard someone calling him. When he looked back, he saw that it was his father looking at him, with the same expression on his face. Full of joy! Ye Han said he was helpless. No one welcomed him when he came. Now he wanted to leave and fled the scene, but he was caught and refused to leave. Is there anyone in the world who can be so cruel? Glancing at Ye Mu who was winking at him, Ye Han had no choice but to smile helplessly and gave up the idea of ??leaving. Then he slowly walked towards Ye Hong, smiling towards the hall as he walked. Everyone nodded to show their goodwill, but I don¡¯t know if it was considered a greeting! "Hello, seniors! Junior Ye Han is so polite!" When he came to Ye's mother, after Ye's mother continued to show off his colors, Ye Han formally greeted everyone with a smile on his face, and at the same time he was formally attentive. Look at the true colors of these people! After seeing that resentful look, Ye Han slowly withdrew his gaze, nodded to Ye Hong in the first seat and said, "My son, pay homage to your father!" Paying homage to his father was what Ye's mother had taught him before. In fact, Ye Han also knew that in such an occasionActually, he really should do this, but he doesn't want to do it. If it weren't for his mother's warning, he wouldn't be willing to do this! After looking at Ye Han with a look of relief for a long time, Ye Hong then turned his attention to the other people in the hall, seeming to declare to everyone: "This is my son, do you see, what a good child he is. ! " Ye Han felt that he was polite enough, and then returned to Ye's mother, and was pulled by her to sit down next to Ye Hong. While enduring everyone's surprised looks, Ye Han's eyes did not leave. Among the crowds around the hall! ¡¾01¡¿¡¾Congenital Cold¡¿¡¾009¡¿¡¾Family Visitor¡¿Part 2 "Sister Rou, are you really not coming?" Ye Han muttered to himself as he stared blankly outside the hall. At this moment, a figure appeared outside the door. A servant of the Ye family ran in from the door, glanced at the people in the hall, and then bowed his hand to Ye Hong, who was sitting in the front seat! "What's going on in such a hurry?" Ye Hong glanced at the servants who were in a hurry, and then exchanged glances with everyone in the hall before smelling it. "To inform the patriarch, an important guest has arrived. According to the visitor's statement, you must go to greet him in person, otherwise you will go back home!" The servant breathed enough, and then answered the patriarch's question! Hearing this, Ye Hong immediately stood up, glanced at the people in the hall, nodded to them, and then pulled Ye Mu beside him towards the outside of the hall! Ye Han sat alone in the front seat, playing with the hard card that Ye's mother had given him before, but he was thinking in his heart, who is the person who dared to say such cruel words, without any regard for his father? The way you put it in your eyes! In the hall, everyone else had nervous expressions on their faces, obviously because of the unusual identity of the visitor. Even the young man who had always maintained a malicious look withdrew his gaze and changed it to a look of nervousness. of respect! After seeing the faces of everyone in the hall, Ye Han murmured to himself with some understanding: "Is this person's identity more important than everyone present?" Just as Ye Han was muttering to himself, Several hurried footsteps came from outside the hall, and then the clan leader Ye Hong and Ye Mu came to the hall, but no one followed behind them! After scanning the people in the hall, Ye Hong smiled and said: "Let's all go out together, Han'er, you come out too, we have distinguished guests coming to our home today, cheer up!" Ye Han was about to get up from his chair. He stood up, but he didn't expect that the clan leader didn't give him enough time to stand up, so he shouted at him. In desperation, Ye Han had no choice but to nod! After everyone went out, Ye Han sat down again and sighed bitterly: "What kind of world is this? Isn't there just one person here? As for this kind of labor and mobilization?" After taking a look, the hall was empty, with only one person left. Alone, Ye Han smiled bitterly, stood up from the chair again, and slowly walked out of the hall! The gate of Ye's house was crowded with people at the moment. When they saw Ye Han coming, they acted as if they hadn't seen him. It was obviously because there was something going on outside the gate that attracted everyone's attention! After Ye Han came to the crowd, he squeezed in a few times without being able to get in. Then he smiled helplessly and found a clean stone nearby to sit down, preparing to wait until everyone dispersed before looking at who was coming. Who is it! Unexpectedly, as soon as Ye Han sat down, he heard a shout from the crowd. Listening carefully, it was obviously calling him. In desperation, he had to give up the idea of ??resting and walked towards the crowd! The person calling him was his father Ye Hong. Although Ye Han had a deep prejudice against this father, it was hard to refute his face in such a big occasion, so he had no choice but to walk into the crowd obediently! "Father!" Looking at Ye Hong with a serious face, Ye Han was suddenly shocked. He had never seen his father so serious since he came back, and today he was finally lucky enough to see him! Ye Hong nodded without saying a word, then his eyes fell outside the gate, and he raised his hands respectfully and said: "Grandpa, my grandson Ye Hong has come with all the members of the clan to welcome you!" It turns out that he brought him with him before His wife went to greet him, but the other party didn't appreciate it at all. He had to bring all the people in the clan to greet him before he could step into the door of the Ye family. In desperation, the clan leader had no choice but to return to the meeting hall and greet everyone. Call! "Well, very good. Since everyone came out to greet you so sincerely, I'm embarrassed not to go in. Come on, take me to the meeting hall!" As soon as the patriarch finished speaking, an elderly man walked in from outside the door. The old man, while praising everyone present, had already arrived in front of Ye Hong! Ye Hong just wanted to say something but found that the old man was already walking towards the direction of the meeting hall. He cursed inwardly for being shameless. He had clearly promised that someone would lead the way, but now he was the one leading the way! Ye Han was naturally among those who cursed secretly. In this regard, the father and son behaved exactly the same. Not only this time, but also other people present couldn't help but cursed in the same way after hearing the old man's words. Thoughts! However, there are only a few people who have the courage to actually curse out loud. Strictly speaking, there should be no one. Although Ye Han has the courage, but seeing that his father is always groveling, he has no choice but to give up. The thought of swearing! After all, I am now a descendant of the Ye family, so there is no need to be hereIn his eyes, he has brought trouble to his family. Besides, the whole family in the human world has come out to greet him. If he is disrespectful to the old man, it will be tantamount to directly provoking everyone present! Ye Han was not a fool, so he had no choice but to follow behind everyone. After cursing countless times in his mind, he saw that everyone had entered the meeting hall! In the meeting hall, the head seat was no longer occupied by the patriarch, but was occupied by the old man who had just entered. Ye Hong could only stand in the hall, standing in a row with all the guests. Ye Han stood behind everyone. On the one hand, he did not want to be so conspicuous, and on the other hand, he did not want to deal with others casually, because at this moment, everyone present, including the patriarch Ye Hong, was reporting to the old man with excitement. What I have gained this year! Originally there was nothing wrong with this kind of behavior, but everyone reported their glorious deeds without any flaws. ! After a long time, everyone's reporting finally stopped. Ye Han was about to listen to the old man's angry voice, but found that the old man was not angry at all, and seemed to be very satisfied with everyone's perfunctory response! "Well, very good. Since everyone has taken care of our Ye family in such an orderly manner, I can rest assured. Today is the annual gathering day of our Ye family. Don't be so nervous. Just start whatever activities are required. Come on!" After approving everyone present, the old man finally left the front seat, gave up his seat, and walked out of the hall Everyone watched the old man leave and then relaxed. After taking a breath, they all returned to their positions. After pondering for a long time, they put away all their nervousness and looked at each other in the hall! Ye Han originally wanted to keep up with everyone's movements and pretend to prove that he had been nervous before, but in the end he couldn't learn it. After all, he had never been really nervous and couldn't learn it for a while! The patriarch Ye Hong glanced at the people in the hall, then put his eyes on Ye Han's face, and suddenly smiled bitterly: "Han'er, do you know the old senior from before?" Ye Han was stunned when he heard this. He really didn't know who it was, but he also understood that this old man's status would never be lower than anyone else in the family, otherwise he would not be respected by everyone! Seeing that Ye Han didn't speak, Ye Hong smiled and said: "Oh, it's normal that you don't know. After all, you have never seen him. To tell you the truth, he is actually an ancestor of our Ye family. Ye family, the one who survived is the noblest! " "Oh, that's it, no wonder you all are so respectful to him!" Although Ye Han didn't quite understand Ye Hong's words, he also inadvertently remembered what he said at the gate. Outside, his father kept calling the old man grandpa, and he suddenly understood everything, so he had no choice but to nod his head to express his understanding. At this moment, several more figures appeared outside the door of the conference hall, and another gray-haired old man walked in from outside the hall. Behind the old man, there was also a younger middle-aged man! "Mother, who are these people? Are they also seniors of our Ye family?" After taking a general look at the people who came, he felt that he did not know these two people. Only then did Ye Han look at Mother Ye next to him, with a look on his face. asked in confusion. Mother Ye was stunned when she heard this, then smiled and said: "Oh, you mean them, that old man is your grandfather, and as for the one behind him, he is also your second uncle!" "Oh!" The boy Hearing this, he was also stunned. He knew that he had a second uncle, but his grandfather was still alive, but he had no memory at all! As for this grandfather, he only accidentally heard his mother Ye mention it when he was a child. His grandfather's real name was Ye Geng, and his two brothers were both named after fire. He was the eldest among the brothers, so he was also called People respectfully call him Mr. Ye. The second child¡¯s name is Ye Di. Ye Han has never met this person. It is said that he went to a very far away place. Even during the New Year Festival like today, there is no chance to go home! As for the third child, Ye Qiu, he had some impression that the old man who had brought a young man with hateful eyes before was Ye Qiu. He was able to remember this name only because of the hateful eyes of the young man beside him! "It turns out to be grandpa. No wonder he looks a lot like my father. But why do I have a grandpa and I don't even know about it?" Although Ye Han had never seen this grandpa, he looked at it carefully. The old man felt strange at first, but later he became more and more familiar, so he asked Ye Mu out of curiosity! When Ye Mu heard this, she shook her head helplessly and said with a wry smile: "Oh, this??It's all in the past, so I won't mention it anymore. In short, you just need to remember that he is your grandfather! " Seeing the bitter look on his mother's face, Ye Han didn't want to ask any more questions because he knew that no matter how much he asked, he would not get any results. However, he was even more curious about this person he had never seen before. What happened between grandpa and this family, and why did he leave this family! ¡¾01¡¿¡¾Congenital Cold¡¿¡¾010¡¿¡¾Small Competition¡¿Part 1 But if you think about it carefully, not only did grandpa do this, but other members of the Ye family also left the Ye family. The purpose was also unknown, and the curiosity in his heart gradually faded away! Soon after, silence finally returned to the hall. Apparently everything had been resolved, and the clan leader, Ye Hong, sat quietly at the head of the hall without saying a word! After seeing that everyone finally calmed down and stopped discussing these things about Xinyuan Festival, Ye Han smiled and said to Ye Hong beside him: "Father, have you discussed everything?" Ye Hong was stunned by Ye Han's words. He looked at Ye Han blankly and pondered for a while. Then he nodded slightly and said with a wry smile: "Yes, everything has finally been solved!" Ye Hong glanced at Ye Han as he spoke. Everyone in the hall smiled after a long time and said: "Okay, everything that needs to be dealt with has been dealt with. Let's go and have a rest first. There will be a competition in the afternoon!" Ye Han had long thought about hurrying up. After leaving here, after listening to Ye Hong's words, how could he continue to stay here? Before everyone could react, he walked straight out of the hall! Seeing this, Ye Hong wanted to stop, but was stopped by Ye's mother beside him. He only heard Ye's mother smile awkwardly and said: "Forget it, let him go. It has been ten years since I left this home, and it is difficult to adapt to it for a while. This kind of scene is normal, just let him get used to it slowly." After hearing what Ye's mother said, Ye Hong thought about it. It has been ten years since his son left this home. For a child, ten years is like that. But it¡¯s very long! After leaving the meeting hall, Ye Han couldn't help but let out a long sigh of relief, and then looked at the sky in the distance. A scorching sun hung high on it, spreading sunlight all over the Ye family mansion. Since it was winter, even if It's ten minutes at noon, and the sun doesn't make people feel hot! When they came to a stone platform, the young man sat on it, staring blankly at the sky in the distance, as if he was remembering something. After a long time, he stood up from the stone platform, and after a long sigh, he looked at the entire courtyard. , then walked towards the room not far away with a bitter look on his face! After returning to the room, Ye Han fell on the bed. Although nothing major happened in the whole morning, he suppressed the boring feeling in his heart and made him feel very tired! After taking a nap for a while, Ye Han finally stopped. I got up from the bed, glanced out the window, and realized that it was already afternoon. Then I sighed and walked out of the room! The afternoon sun was more fierce, but in such a winter, what is lacking is warmth, and both Taken together, it is as comfortable as it is today. The Ye family¡¯s family square is usually relatively empty, but today it is very lively. All the Ye family¡¯s distinguished people have gathered here, waiting for the family competition to begin. When Ye Han arrived at the square, Ye Hong, the other foreign disciples who had come from afar, and some important members of the inner tribe had already arrived at the square. Ye Han found a seat in the corner and sat down. He closed his eyes slightly and ignored the situation in the square. It seemed that everything here had nothing to do with him. Soon after, enthusiastic cheers suddenly rang out in the square, causing Ye Han to cheer up and look up at the situation on the field, only to realize that the competition had already begun. The clan leader, Ye Hong, looked around anxiously, as if he was looking for something, and was indifferent to the competition on the field. He only glanced at it occasionally to indicate that he was indeed watching. Ye Han smiled, but had no intention of stepping forward, because he knew that his father was looking for him, and the reason was obvious, he wanted to compete with him. However, for the current Ye Han, rushing up to compete would undoubtedly lead to self-destruction. The result of his vitality being blocked is that he is not as good as an ordinary person. If he goes up, he will not be able to defeat even a single move from others. It doesn¡¯t matter if you lose, but it would be too embarrassing to lose in one move. You may be directly eliminated from the family by then, even if you are the son of the clan leader, you are no exception. After all, in this family, it is not Ye Hong who has the final say. The older generation members from other clans are always trying to find some evidence about his unfavorable behavior, so as to remove him from the throne of the clan leader. Pull it up! Ye Hong naturally knows this, so he hopes his son can play even more. He doesn't want to defeat everyone, as long as he can win some face for him to come back. It's a pity that he didn't know that it was impossible for Ye Han to win face for him now. If he had known, then he might hope that his son would come back later. Ye Han was sitting in the corner with a wry smile on his face, but a touch of melancholy was also mixed in from time to time. Thinking that he will soon be tried by his family, if nothing unexpected happens, he will be kicked out of the family at this time tomorrow.?Becoming a real orphan, Ye Han couldn't help but let out a long sigh! At this moment, the voice of the referee of the family competition sounded: "Next, I invite Ye Rou and Ye Han to compete!" Hearing the referee's words, Ye Han's heart was suddenly shocked, and his eyes unconsciously fell on the competition field. In addition to the referee, there was also a slim girl standing on the competition field. The girl was wearing a light red dress, with her hair flowing down her shoulders. Since Ye Han happened to be in an oblique position, he could clearly see the outline of the girl's body. Her chest was somewhat undulating, and her two hair strands were shoulder-length. , hanging down on his chest Ye Han looked carefully and quickly recognized the identity of the other party. It was obviously his sister Rou, Ye Rou, who had been separated from him for more than half a year. However, one thing he didn't understand was why he was waiting at the door of his house today. He hadn't waited for her for so long, but now she appeared in front of him! "Ye Han, it's your turn to play. If you don't show up again, you will give up automatically!" Just as Ye Han was thinking about it, the referee's voice came to mind again! Hearing this, Ye Han hurriedly stood up from his seat, glanced at the woman on the stage, then turned his attention to Ye Hong, nodded, and then walked slowly towards the competition stage. "Sister Rou, is it really you? I finally see you again!" When he came to the competition stage, Ye Han looked at Ye Rou who was facing him sideways. His face was suddenly full of joy, and he rushed to the woman shouted. When the woman heard this, her body couldn't help but tremble, and she immediately turned around and looked at Ye Han, who was approaching her with a smile on her face, her eyes filled with joy. However, before the two could formally express their joy of seeing each other again, they were interrupted by the referee's word "Let's go". In desperation, Ye Han had no choice but to give up the idea of ??reminiscing for the time being. The woman looked at Ye Han blankly, not knowing what to say for a moment, then she saw Ye Han rushing towards her! Seeing that Ye Han was about to come to her side, the woman hurriedly put on a defensive look. Even if she didn't plan to actually take action, she still had to follow suit and treat it as a perfunctory way to deal with the judges in the audience! In fact, Ye Han didn't want to take action at all. Thinking about his current situation, even if he really took action, it would be useless. Without vitality, he was almost like a useless person. No matter what kind of attack, it would have no effect on the enemy! When he rushed to Ye Rou and was just a hair away, Ye Han originally wanted to give up. Anyway, he was already half a useless person. Fight or not, he would be kicked out of the family! But what makes him feel strange is that he didn't really take action at all. Ye Rou actually took the initiative to greet her, and then automatically stepped back, as if she was being repelled! After thinking for a while, Ye Han finally figured it out. It turned out that Ye Rou lost to him on purpose, but the way she fell out, it didn't look like she was pretending. If she really fell out, it would be because she didn't want to get hurt. You will also get a little injured! ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­¡­ However, when he caught Ye Rou, he remembered that there was no vitality in his body now, and it was not that difficult to catch Ye Rou. At this moment, Ye Rou's body had already come into his arms, and after being stunned for a while, he felt that his body was gradually tilting. In an instant, he could no longer stand and fell to the ground. Ye Rou felt that she fell into the arms of someone, a familiar man. She was about to show her shy side, but she didn't expect that the man didn't catch him at all. No, he probably didn't catch him firmly. The two fell together like this, and Ye Han was obviously pinned down and almost died, but Ye Rou didn't seem to have any awareness of this, she was so relieved that she didn't even want to get up! Feeling that he was really about to suffocate, Ye Han didn't care about the principle of men and women not being intimate. He hurriedly reached out and patted Ye Rou on the shoulder, and then looked at Ye Rou who just turned around with a bitter look on his face. Ye Rou just turned around, and she didn't know it was because she really wasn't steady. She said "Oops" and her whole body fell on Ye Han's body again. Feeling that he was about to suffocate again, Ye Han hurriedly shouted softly: "Sister Rou, can you get up first? I can't stand your pressure now. If you press me anymore, I won't be able to see you tomorrow!" Ye Han's shouting made Ye Rou's cheeks suddenly blush. She quickly climbed up from Ye Han's body, and then pulled Ye Han up, who was out of breath. Finally stood up, and Ye Han's breathing gradually subsided, but his face was still red from holding back. A life without vitality is really not what a person should live. Being pressed down by a woman, Ye Han couldn't breathe.?Feeling ashamed. However, the judges in the audience did not seem to notice this. They kept shouting "Ye Han is great, Ye Han, come on", which made Ye Han on the stage feel ridiculous. He was indeed great, so great that even one The woman couldn¡¯t catch him, not only that, but she was almost crushed to death! ¡¾01¡¿¡¾Congenital Cold¡¿¡¾011¡¿¡¾Small Competition¡¿Part 2 The people in the audience didn't know it, but Ye Rou vaguely felt something was wrong. Ye Han's previous performance didn't seem like he was pretending. Since it wasn't pretending, it must be real. Thinking that Ye Han didn't even have the strength to hug herself, Ye Rou felt very surprised. Looking at Ye Han again, she saw Ye Han looking at her helplessly and bitterly. Looking around, she found that the referee was far away. Ye Rou asked Ye Han softly, "Han'er, what's wrong with you?" Ye Han shook his head helplessly and sighed bitterly: "Oh! Rou! Sister, you don¡¯t understand, let me tell you this, I am a useless person now.¡± After hearing what Ye Han said, Ye Rou naturally didn¡¯t want to believe it, but thinking about everything that happened before, she had reason to believe Ye Han. Didn't lie to myself. "Han'er, tell sister quickly, what happened to you and why are you like this?" Ye Han sighed bitterly again and looked at the person sitting in the main seat not far away, looking at him with relief. Ye Hong, then turned his attention to Ye Rou, and immediately said with a wry smile: "Sister Rou, to tell you the truth, now I can be regarded as a top waste in this vitality continent. All the vitality in my body is Banned!" Ye Han told the truth, because he felt that in this world, the only person worthy of his trust was the girl in front of him. He really couldn't trust his parents! In the Yuanqi Continent, even a newborn baby will have a trace of vitality in his body. If a person does not have even a little bit of vitality, then he is really, as Ye Han said, a top-notch waste. Not only can he not get The family's approval has no place for him even in the entire Yuanqi Continent. "Han'er, don't worry. Even if the Ye family and even the entire Yuanqi Continent regard you as a waste, my sister will not look at you like this. Besides, your Yuanqi is banned now. As long as you are banned within half a year, If you can lift the energy ban, you will still be the same person you were before!" After hearing Ye Rou's words, Ye Han felt warm in his heart. He did not trust the wrong person. In this world, this sister is indeed the only one worthy of his trust, but He also knows that if he wants to lift the ban on vitality within half a year, it is no different from dreaming! However, Ye Rou's words reminded him of a person. Since the mysterious old man from before could enter the Ye family mansion as if he were in a deserted place, he must be a master, and a powerful master at that. As long as there is a master who can help him resolve the energy blockage in his body, he will definitely be able to restore his previous cultivation level. In this way, he will not have to worry about the fate of being expelled from his family! "In the last round, Ye Han wins!" While the two were discussing softly, the referee's voice suddenly sounded, obviously to announce the victory or defeat of the battle. For such a result, Ye Han naturally felt lucky. If he hadn't met Ye Rou today, he might have been expelled at this moment. A person without vitality would have no need to stay in the family! Of course, this family is still independent. Even if he has no vitality in his body, it still needs to be investigated and approved by the clan leader before the formal expulsion ceremony can be completed. But judging from the current situation, it would be a matter of time before he was expelled. Even if he passed the competition this time, he would not be so lucky every time. Besides, in fifteen days, the family will have another chance. Dabi, I still don¡¯t know how I died by then! If you are lucky enough to be in a group with Ye Rou again, you can get away with it again, but that is not a long-term solution. One day, the secret of your lack of vitality will still be discovered by the masters of the clan. If the master had not hidden the aura in his body before he died, he might have been discovered by the masters of the clan when he returned to the Ye family, and he would not have been able to stay in the Ye family to this day, but that was It is not a long-term solution. According to the master, such a hidden breath technique will only remain in his body for a month. Therefore, even if he can find a master to help him lift the ban within half a year, it is impossible for the masters of the Ye family to give him such a long time to find him. As long as the hidden breath technique disappears, the breath in his body will be so weak that it will be almost gone. The secret of the realm will be known to everyone. Fortunately, this time the family competition has finally come to an end. With the help of Ye Rou, Ye Han finally got through a big difficulty. As for the family competition fifteen days later, he can only leave it to fate. "Han'er, you've done a good job. In the competitions in recent years, the foreigners always praised their descendants in front of me. Today I finally let them see that my son is not a vegetarian!" Patriarch Ye Hong, original? He is still worried that his son will lose. After all, ten years have passed, and he has no idea about his son's strength! But he has always had a strong belief in his heart that his son will never be a thing in the pool, and he will definitely be able to win face for himself today. When he heard the referee announce the result of the game, he was very nervous. Finally, when the referee announced that Ye Han was the winner, he finally couldn't hold back the joy in his heart, so he couldn't wait to rush to the competition stage! Ye Han nodded slightly and didn't answer silently. He immediately turned his eyes and looked at Ye Rou beside him. After a long time, he smiled and said: "Sister Rou, I want to be alone for a while. Can you go out with me for a walk? ?" Ye Rou was stunned when she heard this, and glanced awkwardly at Ye Hong, who was regarded as a decoration by Ye Han. Seeing that he was nodding towards her, she nodded to Ye Han, "Okay, Han'er, sister. I'll accompany you to Xingyuan City for a walk. My sister hasn't been to Xingyuan City for a long time anyway, so you can take her to the city for a walk!" She looked up and saw that it was still early in the day. Ye Rou's eyes fell on Ye Han. On his face, he saw that he was looking at him with joy, and his heart suddenly moved, and he immediately walked towards the competition stage! Seeing this, Ye Han hurriedly nodded to Ye Hong, indicating that he was not ignoring his father, and then chased after him. Together with Ye Rou, the two figures left the competition venue. However, just after the two left, a powerful energy appeared above the competition venue, attracting the attention of everyone present to the sky, so no one paid attention to Ye Han's actions. "Who and why did they come to my Ye family!" Ye Hong originally focused all his attention on the leaving figures of Ye Han and Ye Rou, but this powerful energy forcefully pulled his eyes back. On the field. After taking a look at everyone's unanimous unusual move, Ye Hong couldn't help but follow everyone's gaze, and soon discovered the abnormal energy movement in the sky above the competition venue! "Hahahaha! I can go wherever I want, why can't I show up at your Ye family? Besides, don't you welcome outsiders to visit such a wonderful competition?" A strange voice came, and everyone present was shocked. His eyes were all tempting, and immediately after, a white-haired old man appeared next to Ye Hong! After looking around at everyone present, the old man's eyes fell on Ye Hong. After looking at him for a long time, he smiled and injected a burst of vitality into Ye Hong. There were many top experts from the Ye family present. They saw the old man's actions at a glance, and their faces became extremely ugly. Their clan leader was actually held hostage. Of course, this was just the thought of everyone present. For Ye Hong, this was not a hostage at all. However, everyone only knew one thing but not the other, and they all rushed towards the competition stage with anger on their faces! Ye Hong was shocked when he saw this, and shouted to everyone: "Don't come over, go back quickly!" It was better that Ye Hong didn't say anything, but when he said it, everyone became more sure that their clan leader was being held hostage. Although there are some people in the crowd who hope that the patriarch will fall soon, as members of the Ye family, they cannot bear to see their patriarch being held hostage. Seeing that everyone still didn¡¯t have the consciousness to retreat, Ye Hong felt anxious, knowing that no one would listen to what he said now. Moreover, those who were looking forward to the change of owner of the Ye family would not listen to him! Since the clan leader has been kidnapped, why not take advantage of this opportunity and use the hands of the kidnapper to help him achieve his wish? If it were enough to kill the clan leader directly, wouldn't it be very satisfying? Even if the other party doesn't use any harsh measures then, if so many masters from the Ye family rush forward, they will definitely cause some losses. By then, there will be sufficient reasons to bring down the clan leader. Of course, Ye Hong also knew what these people were thinking, so he simply said nothing and let them rush forward. Anyway, the person next to him was not really holding him hostage. "Aren't you worried that I really came to trouble you?" Seeing that Ye Hong was impulsive for a while and then calmed down, the white-haired old man suddenly showed a trace of doubt on his face. Ye Hong smiled, glanced at the members of the Ye family who were rushing towards him regardless of their lives, and sighed bitterly: "If senior really wanted to take my life, then I would probably no longer be in this world! "Ha! You are quite self-aware. Don't worry, I won't do anything to you. There is just one thing that I still can't figure out. I still want to ask some Ye clan leaders!" The white-haired old man withdrew his injection. The vitality in Ye Hong's body took a look at Ye Hong, who was calm in the face of danger, his face was full of surprise, and he smiled. Ye Hong nodded with a smile and said nothing.However, Zhong was puzzled. How could such a strong man not understand anything? He actually wanted to ask someone like him who only had the cultivation level of Yuanhun realm? "Actually, what I want to know is very simple for Patriarch Ye, but for outsiders, I'm afraid no one can know it!" The old man seemed to see through Ye Hong's thoughts, so he smiled and said. ¡¾01¡¿¡¾Innate coldness¡¿ ¡¾012¡¿¡¾White-haired old man¡¿ Ye Hong was stunned when he heard this. It didn't look like the old man was telling a lie. Since it wasn't a lie, there must be something that he really needed to help solve! "Well, if you have something to say, senior, you may as well say it directly. As long as you are disappointed with something that the junior can't do, you will definitely try your best to help!" Although he could not guess what the old man was thinking, Ye Hong did not dare to neglect. Although the masters of the Ye family are no longer as impulsive as before. , those who should be quiet were also quiet, and those who really didn¡¯t want to be quiet were also shocked by the old man! Because after the old man released the energy injected into Ye Hong's body, the energy was not taken back into the body by the white-haired old man. Instead, he chose to use the waste and placed a barrier of energy around it, which effectively prevented everyone from acting rashly. "Okay, with your words, I have made you my friend. In fact, the matter is very simple. What I want to know is, why didn't I find any cold energy in your body?" The old man looked around again. The members of the Ye family, who looked unconvinced but unable to rush in, turned red from holding back, then turned their eyes back to Ye Hong. Ye Hong was stunned when he heard this. He didn't know what the white-haired old man meant by this. Is it a good thing that there is no coldness in the body? Why does the old man seem so suspicious of this? "I wonder what the senior means by this?" Ye Hong is not a fool. It seems now that the white-haired old man has not clearly understood what he said. Even if he wants to explain, he has no way to explain. "Actually, it's very simple. Your son has a powerful cold energy in his body. Why is it not in your body? Where did the cold energy in his body come from?" The white-haired old man looked at Ye Hong in surprise again, and then turned his eyes. He looked at the people present and seemed to be looking for something, but then he didn't seem to find it, so he had to turn his eyes back to Ye Hong again. When Ye Hong heard this, his heart suddenly trembled. He looked at the white-haired old man carefully for a while and found that he did not look like a heinous devil. Then he sighed softly! "Well, let me tell you the truth, senior. In fact, I don't know much about this song. Han'er's body was filled with cold air when he was born. Even the miracle doctors in Yuanqi Continent couldn't find a way to resolve it." Ye Hong Although he knew that his son had a strange cold aura, he couldn't find the reason. He had been struggling with this psychologically for more than ten years, but he still hasn't found the real reason! When he originally sent his son to Yanyun Sect to practice, he only chose to do so after hearing the advice of an expert hermit and hesitating again and again. The white-haired old man did not continue to ask after hearing this, but looked at the entire competition venue, obviously looking for something again, and finally withdrew his gaze helplessly. "Okay, I don't think you need to lie to me, but I have to tell you that you must not let your son leave the Ye family in the near future, otherwise you will have to wait for his body to be collected in two years!" After a glance Ye Hong looked surprised. The white-haired old man disappeared from the competition venue after leaving such a sentence, but in the end he left a sentence. "Don't forget, only I can save your son. If you don't listen to me, then you will wait to collect his body. Also, you must not mention what I told you today to outsiders!" said The figure of the perfect old man disappeared from the sky, leaving nothing else behind. The only thing left behind was the strange energy barrier. Seeing that the old man had walked away, Ye Hong still stood there in a daze, and Xin Zhonghua kept thinking about what the white-haired old man said before he left. However, in the eyes of Ye Hong, who was in a daze outside the energy barrier, the members of the Ye family saw a different scene. A man stood blankly on the ground, without moving for so long. Originally, everyone could think that he was thinking about something. I was fascinated by the thought! But Ye Hong's appearance at the moment is obviously more than that. It's easy to explain that he hasn't moved for a long time, but there is no breath on his body, which is not good. Thinking that their clan leader had probably been killed by the white-haired old man, everyone present could no longer calm down. Those who felt the pain fell to their knees on the ground, and some even fainted directly. As for those members of the Ye family who should be feeling excited, they also followed the example of everyone else. For some reason, they were able to squeeze out a few tears from their eyes, looking sadder than anyone present. Ye Hong stood there in a daze, thinking about the problem, but his sight was not obstructed in any way. He watched helplessly which members of the Ye family collapsed and cried, and his heart was suddenly startled. After coming back to his senses, Ye Hong's eyes fell on the vitality barrier around him. Now the white-haired old man has left, but the barrier has not been lifted. It must be very difficult for him to get out! But this does not dispel Ye Hong¡¯s belief in survival. As the white-haired old man said, he must save his son in the near future.?Stay in the Ye family, so he must not be trapped here. Trying to put his own vitality on top of the surrounding vitality barrier, the first thing Ye Hong felt was a strong cold air entering his body. His body couldn't help but tremble before he managed to hold on! "The cold air is so strong. If Han'er can get the guidance of this senior, he will definitely be able to solve the problem of cold air in his body!" Ye Hong was not worried at all when the cold air backfired, because this kind of cold air had nothing to do with his son Ye Han's body. The powerful cold air is very similar to that of Ye Han. Since this white-haired old man can control such a powerful cold air, there must be a way to help Ye Han resolve the cold air! Of course, this is still the simplest. If Ye Han can learn the old man's method of controlling cold air, then the cold air in his body will not only not become a life-threatening lock for him, but will bring him endless benefits. It seems that Ye Hong is not dead yet, and he is actually actively attacking the vitality barrier around him. All the members of the Ye family shouted with joy that the patriarch is not dead, the patriarch is not dead, etc. without crying. Those who were crying but kept a bitter look on their faces seemed to be still dissatisfied with the situation they were seeing now. Of course, they all hoped that Ye Hong would die soon. Now that they saw that he was not dead yet, they felt a little unhappy. Just feel good. These two are fine, but they have suffered a lot from the comatose Ye family members. They still don¡¯t know that Ye Hong is still alive in the world. If he knew, he would definitely not continue to be in a coma. Even if he died, he would probably He came back to life happily. Ye Hong was still thinking about his son's future development plans. He attacked the barrier once and then gave up. Perhaps he thought that the most important thing now was to make arrangements for his son's future. Whether he could go out or not was a trivial matter. However, just when Ye Hong gave up his struggle and the members of the Ye family outside were anxious to hit the barrier with their heads, a mysterious aura came again, and in an instant, a white-haired old man came to the sky above the square. "Ancestor, it's the ancestor who is here. Now the patriarch is saved!" Seeing the appearance of the white-haired old man, all the members of the Ye family present suddenly seemed to have seen an angel. Whether they were originally happy or bitter clan members, they all expressed unanimously Showed a look of joy. In front of the patriarch, everyone may still be in the mood to divide into two rows, but in front of the supreme being of the Ye family, everyone dare not have any bad thoughts. If he knew about it, he might not know what kind of punishment he would give everyone. I think some of the leading figures from outside the clan would not hesitate to lie to gain his peace of mind! If he is worried because of someone's strange thoughts, even if he is not angry, the Ye family masters present will not let this person go. You know, if you dare to anger the highest being of the Ye family, then It's like making an enemy of the entire family. No one present has the thought of seeking death, so no matter how discordant everyone is in normal times, when in front of the Supreme Being, they must put aside all their grudges and show harmony. "Everyone, be quiet first! If you have anything to do, we'll talk about it later!" Sensing that the members of the Ye family were particularly excited at the moment, the white-haired old man couldn't help but yell at everyone to calm down everyone's excitement. Transfer the realization to Ye Hong. "Hong'er, what's wrong with you? Why are you trapped in this vitality barrier? Who came here just now?" The white-haired old man saw through the vitality barrier in front of him at a glance, then looked around and said No master was found, so he had to leave the question to Ye Hong to answer. Ye Hong nodded hurriedly when he heard this and said: "Returning to our ancestors, there was an expert who came here just now, but now that senior has left. As for his name, he did not explain." The white-haired old man nodded. He nodded, did not continue to ask, stretched out his hand to shoot out a burst of vitality, and instantly lifted the barrier. Then he glanced at the many members of the Ye family present and disappeared from the square. Ye Hong was stunned when he saw this. Why didn't the ancestor continue to ask? Could it be that he already knows the other party¡¯s true identity? So why not point it out directly? Thinking about it carefully, Ye Hong finally gave a reasonable explanation to this question. As the highest being of the Ye family, he had no need to explain anything to everyone. But now he can ignore other things for the time being, but as the leader of the clan, he still has this responsibility to deal with all the affairs of the clan. After taking a look at all the Ye family members present, Ye Hong pondered for a long time, and then said to everyone: "Today's competition is over. In fifteen days, there will be a family competition. I hope everyone will prepare well!" After speaking, Ye Hong looked back. He glanced at the direction in which the ancestors of the Ye family left, shook his head helplessly, and then walked towards the exit of the square. Other distinguished people in the family also??Following behind Ye Hong. In a matter of seconds, the originally bustling square gradually became deserted, and there was no longer the same scene as before. ¡¾01¡¿¡¾Innate coldness¡¿¡¾013¡¿¡¾Endless affection¡¿ Ye Han and Ye Rou came to a lake together. The two sat shoulder to shoulder on the grass by the lake, quietly watching the scene on the lake. "Han'er, tell me sister, what happened? Why was your vitality blocked?" After a long silence, Ye Rou finally couldn't help but turned around and looked at Ye Han's face with a look on her face. asked in confusion. Hearing this, Ye Han quickly turned around and met Ye Rou's eyes. Their cheeks turned red at the same time, but neither of them looked away and kept looking at each other. After staring at each other for a long time, Ye Han took the initiative to move his eyes away. Ye Rou, too, seemed to find that she was fascinated by what she was looking at. She also moved her eyes away from Ye Han's side face and looked at the lake ahead. "Haha, it's troublesome to say this. Why don't I tell you simply!" After another long silence, Ye Han remembered the question Ye Rou asked him before, so he smiled awkwardly. Ye Rou nodded, confirming Ye Han's idea, but Ye Han fell into silence again, seeming to be recalling the past, without really explaining to Ye Rou for a long time. "You must also know that our Yanyun Sect has been destroyed. The vitality in my body was banned by the enemy. As for who the enemy is, I don't know this yet." Ye Han smiled, his face The melancholy look on his face was extremely obvious, and he looked blankly at the lake in the distance. It seemed that a familiar face appeared on the lake, smiling at him with a pleased expression. "Master, I'm sorry for you. I still don't know who my enemy is. It seems I won't be able to avenge you in my lifetime!" I remembered that now I don't even know who my enemy is, and I only have two years left. His life was lost, and it was impossible to take revenge. The melancholy on Ye Han's face became even worse, and he almost shed tears in the end. Ye Rou was stunned when she saw it, and immediately put her hand on Ye Han's shoulder. Ye Han seemed to have found support and hugged Ye Rou's arms without caring about anything else. The girl's fragrance filled Ye Han's sensitive nerves, making his mind a little fluttering. However, before the pain in his heart, this fluttering was not worth mentioning at all, and it quickly disappeared. Although Ye Rou is older, she is only a little older than Ye Han. Under such circumstances, the girl's shyness instantly appeared in her heart, making her face turn red again. An extremely strong sense of shyness finally defeated her. Ye Rou hurriedly reached out to lift Ye Han up in her arms, then turned her body away, but her eyes still fell on the lake not far away. Ye Han was stunned when he saw this. He immediately remembered the letter Ye Rou left when she left Yanyun Sect. His heart suddenly moved and he turned around to look at Ye Rou. Ye Rou's body was trembling slightly at this moment, Ye Han could see this, but he didn't say anything, just looked at her back quietly. After a while, Ye Rou seemed to feel that Ye Han was looking at her, and she immediately turned back, made a face at Ye Han, and stood up from the grass. Ye Han was about to say something, but found that Ye Rou was already running away not far away. In desperation, he had no choice but to stand up and run towards Ye Rou quickly. Ye Rou ran to a big tree, holding a pair of weak hands on the trunk, but her heart was beating wildly. She wanted to calm down but could not calm down. Soon Ye Han came under the big tree, looked at Ye Rou who was still trembling, so he walked over, put a small hand on Ye Rou's shoulder, and moved her whole body turn around. When he moved Ye Rou's body around, Ye Rou's delicate hands reached out to her cheeks, wiped them gently, and then smiled at Ye Han. Seeing the tears that had not been wiped away from the corners of Ye Rou's eyes, Ye Han's heart suddenly moved, and he said hurriedly: "Sister Rou, what's wrong with you? Why are you crying?" Ye Rou was stunned when she heard this, and quickly raised her hand again, at the corner of her eyes. After wiping it, he shook his head and said, "Sister, you're not crying? It's Han'er, you saw it wrong, okay?" Ye Han smiled bitterly and said nothing more, because he knew that Ye Rou must be hiding something. With her character, she should have said what she needed to say long ago. If she didn't want to say it, it would be useless no matter how much she asked. "Sister Rou, tell me, what else can I do in two years?" Thinking again that he only had two years left to live, a melancholy look appeared on Ye Han's face again, and he looked at Ye Rou blankly, waiting. her answer. Ye Rou also had a trace of melancholy on his face when he heard this. Although he didn't know why Ye Han said that he only had two years left to live, he knew that Ye Han must have a reason for saying this. Just as Ye Han understood her,In this way, she also understands Ye Han very well. If Ye Han is unwilling to tell it, then he will not tell it even if the secret dies in Ye Han's belly. For this reason, she had to shake her head and said with a smile: "Haha, Han'er, you don't have to be so pessimistic. In this world, as long as you can live happily, that's enough. Nothing else matters!" , a bitter look appeared on Ye Rou's face again. She said this lightly. However, in her memory, Ye Han had never been truly happy. This was always reflected on his face. You can tell by the melancholy look on his face. But Ye Han didn't notice this at all. He just looked at Ye Rou with a smile. Looking at the girl's bitter but beautiful face, Ye Han couldn't help but feel filled with emotion. Feeling that Ye Han was looking at her, the bitterness on Ye Rou's face suddenly disappeared, and patches of red clouds covered her entire beautiful face before she knew it. Seeing Ye Rou's blushing face, Ye Han couldn't help but tremble in his heart, and then quickly turned around and turned his gaze to the lake not far away. But at this time, Ye Rou's face had returned to normal, and the melancholy color that had just disappeared surged onto her cheeks again. In her memory, her melancholy was all infected from Ye Han. She had never had such an expression before meeting this young man. Ye Han looked at the lake, but Ye Rou looked at Ye Han. The two of them were in a stalemate, and they stopped talking for a long time. Both of them used silence to express their inner feelings. After a long time, Ye Han looked up at the sky and found that it was getting dark. Then he turned around and prepared to ask Ye Rou to go home with him. But when he turned around, his heart suddenly moved. At this moment, Ye Rou was still looking at him, and the corners of his eyes were filled with tears again. "Sister Rou, what's wrong with you? Why are you crying? Is there anything sad that I can't tell Han'er about?" Ye Han couldn't help but ask after seeing this scene. Ye Rou shook her head, but still had no intention of explaining. Ye Han was very helpless. He wanted to ask but didn't dare to ask again. In desperation, he had no choice but to give up asking and turned towards Xingyuan City. Just when Ye Han was taking a few steps forward, he heard rapid footsteps coming from behind, and then a pair of weak hands wrapped around his waist. Seeing this, Ye Han hurriedly turned around and saw Ye Rou hugging his body. He was startled again, but he had no intention of pushing her away. He just turned around and held Ye Rou in his arms. inside. For a moment, silence once again took over everything. A man and a woman hugged each other tightly on the grass by the lake, ignoring the passage of time. Unknowingly, a strong desire arose in Ye Han's heart. Taking advantage of Ye Rou's shyness, his lips involuntarily pressed against Ye Rou's lips. "àÓßÌ!" Feeling that her lips were pressed tightly against each other by a pair of lips full of masculine scent, Ye Rou's cheeks suddenly turned red, and a burning sensation also appeared on her cheeks at the right time. However, she did not resist the burning feeling, but allowed the man in her arms to kiss her like this, while her heart was filled with a strange feeling. This feeling is very obvious, but also very strange, which makes Ye Rou not know how to face it. This is a feeling that she has never experienced before. Although it is so strange, it is also so sweet. Soon after, Ye Han let go of Ye Rou in his arms and hurriedly ran towards Xingyuan City! Looking at Ye Han's back, the blush on Ye Rou's face once again changed into a look of melancholy. For some reason, she always had such a strange feeling towards Ye Han in her heart. She knew this feeling, and it was obviously people. I often say I like it. As the letter she left to Ye Han half a year ago said, this feeling is what people call love, but it is also a feeling that should not happen, at least not yet. "Han'er, sister, I'm sorry for you. You should forget about sister. It's impossible for us to see each other. Maybe what happened today can only be buried in our hearts forever!" Seeing that Ye Han had walked away, Ye Rou turned around. , looking at the lake not far away, she remembered what happened half a year ago. A letter from home completely changed her destiny, and at the same time blocked the future she was looking forward to! She raised her head and glanced at the sky. Bright stars hung high in the sky. Ye Rou's face was still melancholy. After a long time, she sighed bitterly and turned around to walk in the direction Ye Han left. "Alas, what a pair of crazy men and resentful women. It's a pity that such a well-matched couple will be torn apart!" Not long after Ye Rou left, a long sigh came from the lake, followed by waves on the lake.Ruggedly, a wave of water surfaced, and a graceful figure also appeared on the wave. The woman looked up at the stars in the sky, and a look of relief appeared on her face at the right time, which has not disappeared for a long time. However, this relief was also mixed with a trace of bitterness. "My silly girl, wouldn't it just be possible to help you out after I was torn apart?" Not long after the woman's voice appeared, a powerful aura came from the sky not far away, and soon a white-haired figure appeared in the sky. Up, and in an instant we were on the lake again. ¡¾01¡¿¡¾Innate Cold¡¿ ¡¾014¡¿¡¾Strange Visitor¡¿ "Oh, Grandpa, you are making fun of me again. Do you think your granddaughter is like this?" Seeing the white-haired old man appear next to her, a blush suddenly appeared on the woman's face, and then she turned to the white-haired old man. The old man said coquettishly. "Hehe! Silly girl, don't you know that everything has its own will? The coldness on that boy's body proves that his identity must be unusual. Now she and that girl are about to be separated. Isn't it just you and him? See the beginning of fate?" The white-haired old man smiled, then looked up at the stars in the sky, pondered for a long time, and then burst into laughter! "Grandpa, tell me, what does this celestial phenomenon mean? Does it mean that Ye Han's destiny will begin to change?" The woman also looked at the stars in the sky, and after a long time she said to the white-haired old man, interrupted the old man's laughter. The old man suddenly smiled when he heard this, "Haha, this is not necessarily true. Maybe what kind of catastrophe this kid will face soon? So, you have to recover quickly, and then the heavy responsibility of protecting him will fall to you. It's on me!" After saying that, he continued to look at the stars in the sky, and then said: "It's hard to predict whether it will be a blessing or a curse, but you can rest assured that with such a strong cold, his fate will be certain. It won't be limited to this! " "Oh! Grandpa, you are making fun of your granddaughter again. You don't know how my body can get better in a short time!" The woman looked at the white-haired old man with a helpless expression and said with a bitter smile. The white-haired old man shook his head and fell into deep thought for a moment. After a long time, he came back to his senses and smiled at the woman: "This is not necessarily true. Don't forget that your grandpa is a master. It is not easy to help you. "Is it something?" "Huh, grandpa is still a master. He didn't even dare to go to Ye's house to snatch Ye Han away. He said he was a master, so he didn't feel ashamed!" After hearing the words of the white-haired old man, the woman suddenly turned pale. He glanced at it and said angrily. Hearing this, the white-haired old man coughed twice. He also rolled his eyes at the woman, and his eyes fell on the stars in the sky again. After a long time, he let out a long bitter sigh. "How is it? Grandpa, am I right? You are just afraid of the ancestor of the Ye family! Grandpa can't beat him!" The woman was unreasonable and hit the white-haired old man hard. The white-haired old man still remained silent, but in his heart he was thinking about how to bring this matter to light. After all, it was not a good thing to be hit so ruthlessly by his granddaughter. "Hey, you girl, you are so dishonest, what are you going to do to provoke Grandpa? If you want to rob a man, you won't do it yourself, and you want me, an old man, to work hard for you!" Finally, he thought of a way to attack the woman. The old man was also merciless and directly teased the woman to the point of embarrassment. Although her red face was still burning in this cold weather. "Humph, grandpa is here. I knew grandpa didn't dare to go, and he gave so many excuses. I don't care. If grandpa doesn't help me get Ye Han, then I will never pay attention to you again!" When she suffered a loss, the woman was not willing to continue the stalemate like this. After all, she had something to ask for and could not be too tough, so she had to use threats. "Hey, little girl, if you want to rob a man, just do it. Don't drag me out as an old man all the time, okay? This is your young man's world now, and my old bones can't stand your torment like this!" The white-haired old man originally wanted to take advantage of the woman, but in the end he accepted her threat. In desperation, he had no choice but to beg for mercy from the woman. When the woman saw this, she immediately felt a sense of accomplishment and hurriedly responded: "Well, as long as grandpa you are willing to help me get Ye Han, then I will let grandpa go. Otherwise, hum" The white-haired old man He gave a helpless smile and looked up at the sky again. After a long time, he nodded with a smile and said, "Don't worry, it won't be long before I let you see your beloved brother. Oh, no, it should be your beloved brother." ?¡± As he spoke, the old man shook his head again to deny his statement. After muttering to himself for a while, he smiled at the woman and said, ¡°Little girl, if we talk about seniority, he should call you aunt, right?¡± Have you thought about snatching him away? " "Grandpa, please don't call me so old. Although you and his grandpa are good friends, it's just between you. What does it have to do with the younger generation! I don¡¯t care, grandpa must help me!¡± The woman naturally knows that she is Ye Han¡¯s aunt in terms of seniority, but this is from her grandfather¡¯s point of view, and at her current age, at most That is, his elder sister or younger sister. As for that aunt's name, she didn't want to imagine it. "Okay, okay, okay, grandpa, help you, look at how anxious this girl is. Didn't grandpa tell you? This kid's fate is similar to yours. He should have been a pair with you. You?What's the hurry! "The white-haired old man smiled, his eyes moved back from the starry sky, and looked quietly at the lake at his feet. Soon they fell on the woman's face. Seeing the eagerness on her face, he said with a helpless smile. "Yes. ! "The woman smiled and nodded, looking at the direction Ye Han left. She fell into deep thought for a moment, and then followed the waves and sank to the bottom of the lake. The white-haired old man sighed and glanced at the stars in the sky. This Then he smiled and disappeared above the lake! Ye Han and Ye Rou walked all the way without speaking to each other until they arrived at the gate of Ye's house. However, they both had the same thought in their hearts and hoped to be with each other. Holding hands, we go home together. ¡°Oh, my eldest young master, where have you been? The fact that he hasn't come back so late has almost driven the clan leader crazy! "As soon as the two of them arrived at the door of the house, they heard an old voice coming from the door of Ye's house. Following the voice, an old face appeared! "Steward Lin, why are you waiting for me here again? Didn't you tell your father and the others that you would take Sister Rou out for a walk? "Ye Han looked at Butler Ye Lin with an embarrassed look and smiled bitterly. Ye Lin shook his head, turned around and looked at the family, and then smiled bitterly at Ye Han and said: "Master, you don't know that people coming from the family We have a guest. Is the patriarch looking for you everywhere? " "oh? What does having guests at home have to do with me? Is there anyone else who is here to see me? I don't think it's possible? I just came back for two or three days! "Ye Han was stunned when he heard the words. He looked inside along the door and saw that the lights in the meeting hall were still on. They were obviously discussing some important family matters. But if he thought about it carefully, he had just returned from the master's school. There was no way he would be there. What an acquaintance? The only acquaintance who has always been by his side, even his parents, is not an acquaintance. Butler Ye Lin smiled, glanced at Ye Rou, and then sighed bitterly: "I heard from the patriarch before that the guests coming this time are very unusual and will definitely be of great benefit to your future, so I have to wait for you to come back! " "oh? To my future? What future do I have? Butler Lin, please stop making fun of me. It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know that I only have two years left to live, so why talk about the future? "Butler Lin's words once again reminded Ye Han that he only had two years left to live, and his heart suddenly moved. A melancholy color appeared on his face again. He looked up at the sky, shook his head helplessly, and then stepped into After entering the door of the Ye family, under the leadership of Butler Lin, Ye Han and Ye Rou came to the meeting hall together. They glanced lazily at the people in the hall and found that there were no familiar people, so they headed towards the front seat. Ye Hong walked up! "Father, are you looking for me? Ye Han asked, arching his hands towards Ye Hong who was sitting in the front seat. "Well, Han'er, you're back. Just come back. Come and sit here. I have something important to discuss with you later. You Mom is out to find you, let¡¯s wait for her first! "Seeing Ye Han come in, Ye Hong quickly stood up from his seat, glanced at Ye Rou who came in with him, his face moved slightly, and then he smiled at Ye Han. Ye Han nodded and came to Ye Hong's room He found a seat next to him and sat down, while Ye Rou casually found a seat to the side and sat down. He looked at the people present for a while, then looked at Ye Han in a daze, and gradually fell into deep thought. His eyes also wandered around the people in the hall for a while, and then fell on Ye Rou. When he saw that she was looking at him, his heart suddenly moved. Thinking about how many times Ye Rou shed tears today on the lakeside outside the city. Seeing the scene, Ye Han had a vague feeling in his heart. If he hadn't been unwilling to ask, he might have known the truth of the matter by now. The two people's eyes met, but no one noticed it. However, the authorities were confused and the onlookers were clear, but Ye Hong was. Seeing the affection between the two of them, Ye Hong couldn't help but secretly said: "Oh, Han'er, you and Xi'er are from two different worlds. Even if you have been in love for a long time, then It's impossible to be together!" Ye Hong naturally knew that no one had ever been so close to him since Ye Han came back, and as soon as Ye Rou appeared, this situation was broken. If there is a relationship between the two It is impossible that there is no other extraordinary relationship, and now, judging from the looks in their eyes, this has obviously gone beyond the relationship between siblings. Ye Han seems to have noticed the gaze of his father Ye Hong. He hurriedly turned his eyes away, and then there were footsteps outside the door, and a woman in gorgeous clothes appeared in the hall. The woman was Ye Han's mother. Seeing her come in, everyone's eyes turned to her unconsciously. On top of her, Ye Hongze stood up with a smile on his face and smiled at her: "Madam, you are back. Come, come and sit here. Let's sit down."We have something important to discuss!" Mother Ye nodded with a smile, came to sit next to Ye Hong, her eyes rested on Ye Rou in the corner, her face moved slightly, and then she covered it up and turned to the side. Ye Han also smiled. ¡¾01¡¿¡¾Congenital Cold¡¿¡¾015¡¿¡¾Tribulation of Life and Death¡¿ "Han'er, you're finally back! I asked people to search the entire Xingyuan City, but they couldn't find it. Where did you go?" Seeing the person she was looking for so hard right in front of her, Ye Mu couldn't help but He asked with a wry smile. Ye Han smiled and said to himself: "I'm not in the city. Even if you turn the entire Xingyuan City over, it's useless!" Thinking like this in his heart, Ye Han would not say this in his mouth, so he stood up and said Walk towards the corner where Ye Rou is. "Didn't I say it before? I want to take Sister Rou out for a walk. You guys are also serious. I am such a big person, how can I lose it?" Walking to Ye Rou's side, Ye Han stretched out his hand to hold her. Her little hand signaled her to get up, and then she took her to the center of the hall and smiled bitterly at Ye Hong and Ye Mu who were standing above them. Ye's mother was stunned when she heard this, but she heard Ye Hong smile awkwardly and said: "Yes, Han'er told me, look at my memory!" Ye Han doesn't care about this, it's just his parents. What is the matter with him? Why haven't we started discussing it now? Who are these strangers in the hall? Ye Hong seemed to see what his son was thinking, and smiled awkwardly at everyone in the hall, and then stood up. Come, come to Ye Han's side. "Han'er, my father would like to introduce to you. These are all wealthy families in our Xingyuan City. Now their daughters have not found a home yet, so my father wants to find a marriage for you!" After hearing this, Ye Hong Ye Han's heart suddenly tightened as he felt Ye Rou's small hand suddenly move in his hand. He grabbed it tightly and nodded to her, indicating that she didn't need to be nervous. "Father, I know what you are thinking. It is my responsibility to spread the branches and leaves of the Ye family, but I can't promise you now. I hope you won't force me!" Ye Han took Ye Rou's jade hand and quickly said Walking quickly out of the hall, he felt that he could not accept such a thing. I have lost the love of my parents since I was a child. Although I have found it back now, the love is no longer what it was before, and I can never regain that completeness. This was still secondary. Now he only had two years left to live. If he married someone else, it would be harming the other person, so he couldn't do it. Besides, he only has Ye Rou in his heart now. Although he knows that he cannot be with her, deep down in his heart, he already has the urge to marry her. Also, he is considered a useless person now. If he gets married, this secret will inevitably be revealed, and then he will definitely not be able to escape the fate of being expelled. Therefore, whether it is for the woman¡¯s future, your own feelings, or your own future, getting married must never happen. Seeing Ye Han and Ye Rou leaving each other, Mother Ye had no choice but to show her helplessness to everyone, and then sent them away personally. "This guy is getting more and more outrageous. He actually made me look bad in front of so many people. It really pisses me off!" After returning to the hall, I found Ye Hong standing there angry, and hurriedly stepped forward to dissuade me: "Ms. sir, please don't be angry. Han'er is still young and ignorant!" "Humph, he is still young, but he can't make me look so ugly in front of so many people, right? After all, I am a member of the family. Lord!" After listening to Ye Mu's persuasion, Ye Hong not only did not calm down, but became even more furious. He snorted outside the hall and left angrily. Seeing this, Ye Mu hurriedly followed her, and the two of them came to the yard together. They found Ye Han sitting on the lawn not far away, so they walked over. After Ye Han and Ye Rou separated, they came to the lawn of the courtyard alone, sitting and watching the stars, but they couldn't help but think of some past events again, with a look of melancholy on their faces. Suddenly he heard footsteps not far away, and he quickly looked away and looked in the direction of the footsteps. He saw his father Ye Hongzheng walking towards him with an angry face, followed closely by a man. The woman is clearly Ye Mu. With a chuckle, Ye Han stood up from the grass, avoided Ye Hong and others intentionally or unintentionally, and quickly walked towards his room. Although Ye Hong called his name from behind, Ye Han pretended not to hear, and soon came to his door, opened the door and entered the room. Ye Hong became even more angry when he saw it. He strode to Ye Han's door and tried to push it open. However, after pushing twice, there was no movement at all. Ye Hong suddenly understood that the door was locked, so he prepared to force the door open. When Ye's mother saw this, she was about to step forward to stop him, but before she could do it in time, Ye Hong had already swung his energy towards the door. "Bang!" The door opened in response, and the scene in the room suddenly appeared in front of the two of them. The two seemed to have already discussed it, and at the same time they looked shocked. "Han'er!" Before Ye Hong could react, he heard Ye Mu scream and rushed into the room.  "Han'er!" Ye Hong was not shocked for long. Seeing Ye's mother rushing in, he quickly reacted and rushed into the door. Ye Han opened his eyes slightly and glanced at Ye Hong and Ye Mu who rushed in. A self-deprecating smile appeared on his face, which was soon covered by the pain on his face. "Han'er, what's wrong with you?" Mother Ye squatted beside Ye Han and looked at Ye Han with a worried look. She felt the self-mockery and pain on his face, her heart was shocked, and she hurriedly asked with concern. Ye Han didn't say anything, but looked at Ye Hong with a look of pain and bitterness on his face, filled with distaste. "Father, thank you for that slap, otherwise I really don't know how to face my own future and my own destiny." Ye Han smiled, and the pain and bitterness on his face disappeared, and instead a smile appeared on his face. With a relaxed face, he passed out after saying this. Ye Hong felt a sudden tremor in his heart, and hurriedly ran over, picked up Ye Han who was unconscious on the ground, put him on the only bed in the room, and then injected his own energy into his body. "Why is this happening? Why can't my vitality enter his body?" As soon as the vitality came into contact with Ye Han's body, it was returned by an invisible restraining force. Ye Hong's heart was shocked again, with a feeling of horror. Color soon appeared on his face. "It was me who harmed him, Han'er. I'm sorry for you as a father, but I killed you because of my father's hand!" Seeing the anger in Ye Han's body gradually draining away, but there was nothing he could do about it, Ye Hong's face was very ugly. In addition to the horror, there was also a hint of guilt. Mother Ye's face was even more ugly. Her son had left his parents since he was a child and lived a life without a father or mother. Now he is finally back and can live a good life with the love of his parents. Although the time is short, it is okay. It's a kind of compensation. But now, he has only been back for three days, and he is lying quietly in front of her, like a dead person. How can she, a mother, accept this? "Han'er, nothing can happen to you. Don't leave your mother!" "When Ye's mother learned that her son was dead, her eyes suddenly became moist, and tears kept flowing out. She lay on the edge of the bed and choked. Ye Hong felt very sad, but he did not lose his mind. He hurriedly reached out to help Ye Mu up, then picked up the dying Ye Han from the bed and rushed out of the room quickly. Seeing this, Mother Ye hurriedly followed Ye Hong out of the room, crossed the courtyard, and then trotted towards the deep courtyard. The depths of the Ye family compound have always been a forbidden area for the family. No one except the elders and clan leaders can enter. But now, with the arrival of the ancestors of the Ye family, this place has been opened up unconditionally. The ancestor of the Ye family is named Ye Tian, ??who is Ye Hong's grandfather. Because he is highly respected in the entire Ye family and is the oldest member of the Ye family, he is well-deserved to be called the ancestor. At this time, in the depths of the compound, there were a lot of people. If the Ye family was not big enough, the word "crowded" could only be used to describe the depths of the compound. Because of the appearance of the ancestors of the Ye family, all the prominent members of the Ye family gathered in the deep compound. As for those who had no head or face, they could only mourn for themselves secretly! There are so many people in the Ye family. It is simply a dream to take their turn. Even some respectable people cannot see their ancestors. With their status, it is even harder to see them than to reach heaven! Of course, the time we met in the competition field cannot be counted. After all, it was just a distant look, and there was no real meeting. Some people even couldn't even see clearly the appearance of their ancestors. Ye Hong held Ye Han in his arms and took Ye Mu behind him. Under the curious eyes of everyone, he went straight into the depths of the compound and came to the door where the ancestor of the Ye family, Ye Tian, ??rested. "Ancestor, please save Han'er!" Ye Hong stood outside the door. Although he was in a sad mood, he still shouted towards the room with a respectful look. When the members of the Ye family outside saw it, they all looked suspicious. It was not because of why the clan leader appeared here. As the leader of the clan, it was very simple to see the ancestors. But what everyone is suspicious of is why the head of the family is holding a young man. From the look of that young man, it is obvious that he is the young man who won the last sentence in the competition. Some members with more qualifications already know the true identity of this young man, so naturally they will not make random suspicions, but those who are unaware cannot let go of their suspicions. There are all kinds of conjectures about whether he is the illegitimate son of the patriarch, the illegitimate son of the patriarch¡¯s wife, and some people even doubt whether this boy is the secret child of the patriarch and his wife. Although everyone has different ideas, everyone has the same question, what is happening to this boy now? How come he looks like a dead person? As a result, everyone started to behave randomly again.After some testing, did the patriarch and his wife have some minor emotional conflict, which was accidentally discovered by the young man, so the two of them killed and silenced them? Ye Hong didn¡¯t know what everyone was thinking, and there was no need to know. After all, this person was indeed killed by himself, and there was no sufficient reason for sophistry. ¡¾01¡¿¡¾Congenital cold¡¿¡¾016¡¿¡¾Emergency help¡¿ On the contrary, explanation is a cover-up, and cover-up means there is something wrong. As the leader of a clan, if he explains to some subordinates like this, it will only prove that he really has something wrong. Otherwise, there is no need to worry about his subordinates talking nonsense. "Come in, I know what's going on with you!" The family members were thinking wildly, and Ye Hong was getting angry when he heard an old but powerful voice coming from the room! "Yes, ancestor!" Ye Hong responded, feeling secretly happy in his heart, but he didn't dare to be negligent in the slightest, and hurriedly held Ye Han in his arms and pushed the door open and entered the room. Although Ye¡¯s mother wanted to go in right away to check on her son, she accidentally noticed that the people outside were a little restless and seemed to want to take advantage of the crack in the door to see what was going on inside. In desperation, Ye Mu had to stay outside the room to maintain order and prevent those members outside from taking advantage. After entering the room, Ye Hong hurriedly stepped forward to see his ancestor. After getting his permission, he held Ye Hanbu in front of him and asked him to inspect it carefully. Ye Tian did not embarrass Ye Hong and hurriedly injected a burst of vitality into Ye Han's body. Similarly, his vitality was also completely isolated, which puzzled him very much. "Hong'er, is this your son? Why did you kill him?" Unable to use his vitality to help Ye Han's treatment, Ye Tian felt strange, but he couldn't directly say that he had no way, so he thought about finding an excuse. He was perfunctory and quickly came up with a good reason. "Return to our ancestors!" Ye Hong shook his head helplessly, sighed bitterly, and then told Ye Tian everything that happened before, and then fell into silence. According to Ye Hong¡¯s explanation, Ye Tian roughly knew what happened, but he still didn¡¯t understand why his vitality could not enter Ye Han¡¯s body. Thinking that his cultivation level has surpassed Ye Han's countless times, but he can't directly inject vitality into his body. If this spreads out, his ancestor will really lose face. It doesn¡¯t matter if he loses his own face, but now he can basically replace the entire Ye family. If he loses face, doesn¡¯t it mean that he will directly lose the Ye family¡¯s face? "Okay, Hong'er, you go out first. Leave Han'er's affairs to me. I may have to take him out for a while. You can take care of this family's affairs!" Ye Tian glanced at Ye Tian. Hong, then returned his gaze to Ye Han, struck a burst of vitality around Ye Han's body, and forcibly lifted him out of Ye Hong's arms. Seeing this, Ye Hong secretly praised his ancestor's cultivation, then he responded and walked out of the door. He looked back at Ye Han again before walking out of the door. Seeing that the door was opened, the family members outside became excited. Each one wanted to take a look at the ancestor's face through the crack in the door, but found that the door opened and closed faster, not giving everyone enough. Time to explore. Hearing the sound of the door opening and closing one after another, Ye's mother hurriedly rushed forward, blocked Ye Hong from the door, and then whispered to him: "What did the ancestors say?" Ye Hong shook his head helplessly and took a look. The people outside were about to move, and then they whispered to Mother Ye: "Let's go back first and talk about it later!" After saying that, he took the lead and walked towards the outside of the deep house, confusing the members of the Zhongye family who were watching, what was going on? thing? Why are these two so mysterious? Is it really what everyone thinks? It doesn't matter that Ye Hong left, but it brought all the members of the Ye family present into another confusion. Everyone was confused and didn't know what was going on. The three confusing questions have defeated all of them. They have almost forgotten that the purpose of their trip is to see the ancestor's face, and are completely immersed in these three questions! Outside Ye Hong¡¯s room, Ye¡¯s mother and Ye Hong sneaked into the room. Before closing the door, they didn¡¯t forget to look outside through the crack in the door! If this scene is seen by others, they may be regarded as having an affair. If anyone does not know any of them, the affair of the patriarch or the patriarch's wife may soon spread throughout the Ye family. , even the entire Xingyuan City, if possible, maybe the entire Xingyuan Empire will know. ¡°After all, the Ye family is a well-known family in Xingyuan City. Looking at the entire Xingyuan City, there are no more than five such big families. In the Xingyuan Empire, they are also among the top ten. If the family was harmonious inside and outside, it would be easy to suppress such news, but unfortunately, the Ye family has already been divided into countless factions, otherwise there would not be so many people moving. And these countless factions are generally divided intoOn the one hand, this faction does not want Ye Hong to be the leader of the clan, and on the other hand, they stand on Ye Hong's side and support him. "Alas! Madam, I think our ancestors can't save Han'er!" Feeling that no one was eavesdropping inside or outside the room, Ye Hong pulled Ye Mu to the bed, and the two sat side by side. Beside the bed, Ye Hong was silent for a long time, and then he sighed and said with an ugly expression. Mother Ye¡¯s heart suddenly trembled when she heard this, and her body couldn¡¯t help but tremble. As a mother, she felt very hurt when she heard that no one could save her son. As parents, how can they bear to watch their son die with their own eyes? But what can be done about this? Even the ancestors of the Ye family with the highest cultivation level can't do anything, let alone them! The most painful thing among them is , the one who feels the most guilty is Ye Hong, because he clearly knows that it was not someone else who killed his son Ye Han, but himself. As a father, it can be said that he had no choice but to abandon his son, but now he accidentally kills his own flesh and blood out of anger. This is nothing more than a major blow to him. "It's just that they ignored one thing. Even if Ye Han had a low cultivation level, he would not die so easily unless he had no power to resist. But this is obviously impossible. As a disciple of Yanyun Sect, how can he not have any cultivation? If he really doesn't, how can he explain his victory in the competition? "Ms. sir, do you think there is something fishy about this matter? Han'er How could he die like this? Logically speaking, no matter how low his cultivation level is, he can't die from injury?" Ye Mu seemed to be more attentive and could see this detail at a glance. It was obviously not as simple as it appeared on the surface. When Ye Hong heard this, he immediately felt that Ye Mu was right. The matter couldn't be that simple. If he didn't think about it carefully, it was because the situation was so serious that no one had time to think about these details. Based on his guess, Ye Han must have been blocking the door at that time, and pushed the door open with one palm of his hand, so Ye Han was injured when the door was pushed open. But it is very easy to hurt Ye Han in this way. It is basically impossible to kill him through the door panel with such an easy palm, unless the person has no resistance or is seriously injured. "Impossible. If Han'er himself was injured, why didn't we find it? Also, how could he defeat Rou'er?" After thinking about it, Ye Hong really had too many things that he couldn't figure out, so he started to explore. I asked, wanting to study the answer with Ye Mu. Ye¡¯s mother could see through Ye Hong¡¯s thoughts at a glance, but now even she had the same doubts as Ye Hong, and she couldn¡¯t answer them. Although neither of them could answer the doubts in their hearts, they also understood that they might be able to find the answer they wanted by asking Ye Rou. Even if Ye Rou cannot answer all the questions, she should be able to help everyone answer one or two. Perhaps in this way, all the doubts can be answered step by step. Moreover, the affection between Ye Rou and Ye Han is obvious to all. It has already surpassed that of brother and sister. This kind of affection is beyond even the two of them. In this world, perhaps the only person who understands Ye Han best is Ye Han. soft. Having found the key to the problem, Ye Hong took Mother Ye out of the room and walked towards the courtyard. Soon they came to the door of a room with the lights still on. It was almost midnight at this time, but in the Ye family mansion, it was like daytime. Not only the Ye family, but also the entire Xingyuan City and even the entire Xingyuan Empire. As a new beginning of the year, the New Year Festival is here for everyone. unusual in his eyes. After knocking on the door, there was a sound of footsteps inside, and then the door was opened, and Ye Rou's figure appeared in the door, looking out. "Clan leader? Why are you here?" Seeing that the person knocking on the door was Ye Hong, Ye Rou was stunned for a moment, and then asked with a puzzled look on her face. Before Ye Hong opened his mouth to answer, he heard Ye's mother smile bitterly and said: "Rou'er, if you have anything to do, let's go in and talk about it. We have something we want to talk to you about!" After hearing Ye's mother's words, Ye Rou was startled again. After hesitating for a while, he saw that both Ye Hong and Ye Mu had worried faces. Thinking that there might be something urgent, he did not dare to neglect and hurriedly welcomed them in. After closing the door, Ye Rou looked at Ye Hong and Ye Mu in confusion, then smiled and said, "Dare you ask why the patriarch came here this time?" Ye Hong paused immediately after hearing this, hesitated again and again, and still I didn't know how to speak, so I turned my attention to Ye Mu, wanting her to speak. Ye Mu immediately understood and hurriedly smiled bitterly at Ye Rou and said: "That's right, we see that you and Han'er seem to be very close. Have you two been in love with each other for a long time?" Hearing what Ye Mu said, Ye Rou felt in her heart. She was stunned for a moment, not knowing why Mother Ye asked this, but after thinking about it, she had no need to hide it, so she nodded slightly, and soon a blush appeared on her pink face.Xia. Seeing the patriarch and his wife coming together, Ye Rou already knew that the matter was unusual. Now coupled with Ye Mu's questions at this moment, she was even more sure of her own thoughts. They must be because of herself and Ye Hanzhi. Things are coming! ¡¾01¡¿¡¾Congenital Cold¡¿¡¾017¡¿¡¾Ye Rouqing's Sorrow¡¿ ¡¾017¡¿¡¾Ye Rou Qingshang¡¿ "Actually, Han'er and I met in Yanyun Sect. It has been many years since we came to this point. Over the years, he didn't have many friends in the sect, and I became his best friend. At the same time, she also became his sister!" Although Ye Rou guessed what Ye Mu and others meant, she didn't want to admit it herself because she understood that even if the two of them agreed, it was basically impossible for them to get together. Mother Ye seemed to have noticed Ye Rou's thoughts and sighed bitterly, but didn't want to say anything. She just kept sighing in her heart that this was a relationship that should not have happened. ¡°But things that shouldn¡¯t have happened have already happened, and it¡¯s impossible to stop them. If we insist on breaking them up, it will only cause an emotional tragedy. However, it is impossible for all this to happen now. Ye Han is already dead. Whether he can be saved or not is still unknown. Even if he doesn't stop it, this relationship has already turned into a tragedy. Because of this, Ye¡¯s mother has mixed feelings in her heart. She doesn¡¯t know how to tell Ye Rou the bad news. If she tells Ye Rou, she will definitely be very sad, but if she doesn¡¯t, paper can never contain the fire. Ye Hong seems to have seen through Ye Mu's concerns. He also has such concerns. It is also difficult to make a choice. However, if you think about it carefully, this kind of thing cannot be hidden after all, and one day it will be exposed. "Madam, I think you should tell her the truth. Don't forget that we are here to find out the truth of the matter!" Thinking that the matter cannot be concealed after all, Ye Hong decided not to hide it anymore. The long-term pain is not as good as the short-term pain. Maybe sooner Speak more clearly and it will be less painful. But Ye Hong couldn't predict whether Ye Rou would still be able to think rationally if she knew the truth of the matter. Mother Ye nodded, looked at Ye Rou for a long time, hesitated for a while and then sighed, but did not speak for a long time. In fact, she would not feel better than anyone else about this kind of thing. After all, it was his son who died. Ye Rou also looked at Ye Mu, and when she saw Ye Mu looking at her, Ye Rou's face turned red again, but she also doubted her previous thoughts, because at this moment, the faces of Ye Hong and his wife became a little ugly. "Oh! Rou'er, actually we want to ask you. Since you are so familiar with Han'er, you must be very aware of his physical condition. Do you know if he has suffered any injuries?" Ye Hong felt that he should not rush now. He had to clarify the matter, otherwise once Ye Rou was too sad, it would be even more difficult for him to ask questions. Ye Rou was stunned when she heard this. She didn't understand why Ye Hong asked this question, but she had already guessed that something must have happened to Ye Han at this moment, and that Ye Hong and his wife came to find her because of this. However, Ye Rou didn't know how to answer Ye Hong's question. The current situation was obviously that Ye Hong and others still didn't know about Ye Han's loss of Lingyuan. And with Ye Han's personality, he will say whatever he needs to say. If there is something he shouldn't say, or something he doesn't want to say, he won't say it. If someone else says it for him, it would be a violation. revealed his original intention. Ye Rou was unwilling to go against Ye Han's original intention, but she was suffering from the fact that she was now facing Ye Han's parents. In this dilemma, she really didn't know what choice to make. "Hey, Han'er, tell me, how should my sister choose? Tell them about you or not tell them?" Ye Rou couldn't make a choice for a moment, while Ye Hong was very anxious to know the answer, but seeing Ye Rou hesitated, then sighed bitterly as if she had some realization. It felt like it was difficult to get an answer from Ye Rou. Ye Hong had mixed feelings in his heart. He turned to look at Ye Mu and found that she was also very anxious. Ye Rou naturally felt that the expressions of Ye Hong and his wife were abnormal, and her heart suddenly moved, so she made up her mind to tell the truth about the matter. However, just when Ye Rou wanted to tell the truth, the corners of Ye Mu's eyes suddenly became moist, her lips trembled slightly, as if she was hesitant to speak. Ye Rou saw Ye Mu's actions and confirmed her suspicion that something must have happened to Ye Han, otherwise Ye Hong and his wife would not be so worried. Ye Hong felt that he should not tell Ye Han about Ye Han's serious injury and death. After all, Ye Rou was also Ye Han's best friend, which even he, a father, could not match. Besides, it's okay to hide such a big thing for a while, but it's absolutely impossible to hide it forever. Thinking of this, Ye Hong also immediately made up his mind that it was better to explain clearly what should be said. Maybe doing so would be better for everyone. "Since you are Han'er's biological parents, I think there are some things you need to know!" Ye Hong was about to tell the truth about Ye Han's death, but heard Ye Rou say this, so he put aside other things for the time being and turned to He lowered his gaze to Ye Rou's face and waited for the answer. Ye Rou paused, glanced at Ye Hong and his wife, and then continued: "Actually, Han?When he escaped from the master, the vitality in his body had been banned by his enemies, so there was no vitality in his body. " Glancing at the shocked Ye Hong couple again, Ye Rou couldn't help but sigh, but saw that Ye's mother was already choking. " That's not right. If Han'er has no energy in his body, then why were he competing before? How did he defeat you on the field?" Although Ye Hong was also very sad, he still had a trace of reason. Thinking of his previous doubts, he asked with a little luck. Ye Rou seemed to understand what Ye Hong was thinking. thought, but saw that Ye Mu also stopped crying and looked at him with a puzzled face, obviously not believing this fact. "To tell you the truth, I actually didn't know that Han'er had no vitality in his body at that time. The reason why I let him win is because I didn't want to watch him lose the competition. "Ye Rou smiled bitterly, remembering her inner thoughts at that time, and a blush suddenly appeared on her cheeks. After hearing this, Ye Hong and his wife finally understood everything and accepted the fact. At the same time, they also lost their last glimmer of hope. Ye Han was really dead, killed by his biological father. Although this was not Ye Hong's intention but a mistake, the facts told them that Ye Han was really dead, and he could not withstand any attack without vitality. "Han'er, it's all because of my father's fault. It's because of my father's fault that I have harmed you. I haven't taken good care of you since you were a child. Now that the opportunity has come, I have taken care of you again" Ye Hong's face turned pale and his eyes became pale. She was extremely wet, and two lines of tears couldn't help but fall down, keeping the same pained look as Ye Mu. Although Ye Rou had always remained calm, after realizing the seriousness of the matter, she could no longer remain so. Go down. This Ye Hong is the patriarch of the Ye family. As the patriarch, he must remain calm at all times, otherwise he would not be able to be so calm in dealing with things. However, he is in such pain now. "Clan leader, madam, Han'er is. Didn't something happen? Rou'er wants to see him, where is he now?" Sensing the seriousness of the matter, Ye Rou couldn't help the doubts in her heart anymore, so she asked tentatively with a nervous look on her face. Ye Rou's words As soon as he spoke, Ye Hong could only helplessly shake his head, with even more pain on his face, but Ye Mu was not so optimistic. She was just choking, but now she was crying. Seeing that Ye Mu was already crying, Ye Rou did not intend to continue asking. She had no choice but to put her eyes on Ye Hong's face. It was obvious that she wanted him to tell the truth. Ye Hong seemed to know Ye Rou's thoughts, but his face became even more ugly, and she wanted him to tell him the truth. Telling him that he had killed his son with his own hands was nothing more than adding salt to his wounds. But as he had thought before, paper could not cover the fire, and this matter would eventually happen. Even if he doesn't want to mention it, he can't keep this secret. Besides, Ye Rou and Ye Han have such a close relationship, and they have every right to know Ye Han's current situation, even if they conceal it for a while. To no avail. ¡°Rou¡¯er, I think it¡¯s better to tell you some things. In fact, Han¡¯er is alreadydead. He was killed by my own hands. "Ye Hong endured the pain in his heart and still told the truth, but before he finished speaking, the pain surged into his heart again, and in the end he could not hold back the tears. "Ye Rou originally thought that Ye Han was injured in some way, But he didn't expect to get the bad news that Ye Han was dead from Ye Hong's mouth. His heart suddenly trembled, his beautiful eyes suddenly turned red, and two lines of tears flowed down his cheeks. "Han'er, he's dead. How could this happen?" Ye Rou murmured to herself with tears in her eyes, obviously unable to accept the truth that Ye Han was dead for a while. "No, it's impossible, he won't die, he won't die, I don't believe that he will not die. "Ye Rou choked softly. Originally, Ye Rou had every reason to doubt the truth of the matter, but seeing that the sadness of Ye Hong and his wife was not fake, she had to reluctantly believe this fact. However, her intuition told her , Ye Han could not die like this, so while believing what Ye Hong and his wife said was true, they unconsciously doubted whether Ye Han was really dead, or even Ye Hong and his wife didn't know whether Ye Han was really dead. Only by seeing Ye Han's body with her own eyes can she fully believe and accept it. "Clan leader, are you really sure that he is dead? Have you taken him to see my Grandpa Zeng? He has a high level of cultivation and must be able to cure Han'er! "Ye Rou still refused to give up. Even if there was a last chance, she was unwilling to believe that Ye Han was really dead. However, at this difficult moment, she suddenly remembered that Ye Tian was at Ye's house at the moment. So Zhan asked with the last glimmer of hope. Ye Hong was stunned when he heard this, then shook his head helplessly and sighed: "Rou'er, we just came back from our ancestors."?, although the ancestor has not said that Han'er is hopeless, he has also shown that there is nothing he can do, so" ¡¾01¡¿¡¾Congenital cold¡¿¡¾018¡¿¡¾Effortless treatment¡¿1 "Really? Grandpa Zeng didn't say Han'er was dead? That means Han'er hasn't really died yet. Well, that must be the case. I must find a way to rescue him." Ye Rou originally thought There was no hope left, but after hearing Ye Hong's words, hope suddenly arose in his heart. As long as Ye Han was not confirmed to be dead, there must be other ways to save him. Of course, there are no absolutes in everything. Although Ye Han cannot confirm life or death at this moment, it is still unknown whether he can be revived, so it is not the time to draw conclusions in any case. There are countless strong people in the Yuan Qi Continent, and they will definitely not be limited to this Xingyuan City, and Ye Tian will definitely not be the strongest in this Yuan Qi Continent. After all, there are no absolute strong people in this world, only stronger ones. Seeing Ye Hong nod, the hope in Ye Rou's heart suddenly became stronger. Regardless of where she was at the moment, she rushed out of the door and ran towards the courtyard. Seeing Ye Rou looking anxious and leaving the room, Ye Hong and his wife naturally felt a lot, but they also knew that they were in Ye Rou's room now. Now that the owner of the room had left, the two of them were also Sorry for the inconvenience. After confirming that Ye Rou was really gone, Ye Hong and his wife did not stay in the room for long. They quickly left the room and came to their own room. After checking again that no one was prying, they closed the door. "Alas! Madam, do you think our Han'er is really dead? It would be great if he was not dead. It's all my fault. Why couldn't I know earlier that he had no vitality in his body? "After returning to the room, Ye Hong first thought of killing his son with his own hands, and the thoughts of self-blame quickly filled his mind, forcing him to show his sad side again. Mother Ye really wanted to persuade Ye Hong not to be too sad. After all, Ye Rou was right. The current situation is that Ye Han may not really be dead yet. If there is still a way to revive him, then everything will not count. Too late. But under such circumstances, Ye¡¯s mother really couldn¡¯t open her mouth to explain everything. Now she herself lacked the persuasion of others. Knowing that her son had died, she was even more sad than Ye Hong. Ye Hong¡¯s sadness was caused by a little added self-blame, but Ye¡¯s mother was purely sad because of her son¡¯s death, so she was more sad and painful than anyone else at this moment. "Ms. sir, don't worry. I believe that Han'er will not die. We must have confidence in him, otherwise we will feel sorry for him even more!" After being sad and in pain for a long time, Ye Mu was finally saved. The thought of hope in her heart was brought back to reality. Just as Ye Rou thought, in this Star Yuan Continent, the ancestors of the Ye family are not the strongest. As long as they find someone with high cultivation level, they might be able to Ye Han can be cured. Ye Hong and Ye Tian encountered the same situation before. Because of the restriction of vitality in Ye Han's body, there was no way to heal Ye Han. As long as someone could find someone who could break the restriction of vitality, there would be a way to heal Ye Han. Ye Han heals injuries. But the problem is that this round-collar confinement must be imposed by someone with a high level of cultivation. If you don't find someone with a higher level of cultivation than the person who imposes the ban, then it's basically no chance. But in Ye Mu's heart, such a person will definitely appear, and Ye Han will be fine by then. However, if he really wants to calm down and wait for that day to come, he can't do it. Ye Hong naturally knew what Ye's mother was thinking. At this moment, he was also imagining that his son could meet an expert and heal his injuries. In this case, there would be no need to worry about his death. However, in Ye Hong's heart, there has always been a big question, why was he able to injure Ye Han at that time, but later couldn't inject vitality into his body again to heal him? Is it also because of that prohibition? When Ye Rou left her room, the first thing she thought of was her great grandfather Ye Tian. According to Ye Hong and his wife, after Ye Han died, the first person he looked for was Ye Tian, ??and she eventually left Ye Han behind. Ye Tian's side. Arriving at the depths of the Ye family courtyard where Ye Tian was, she found that Ye Tian's room was brightly lit. Ye Rou didn't care about anything else and rushed into the room without knocking on the door. Originally thought that Ye Tian was in the room trying to find a way to heal Ye Han, so after Ye Rou entered, her eyes fell on the bed, but she did not see the scene she imagined. The bed was empty, and the quilt was folded neatly. It had obviously not been moved. What was even more obvious was that no one had ever been lying on this bed. The only wrinkled place was left by meditating and resting. Looking at the room, it has basically not been moved and is neatly arranged. If they didn't know that Ye Tian lived here, maybe no one would think thisLive with someone else! Originally, these were not strange things, but now the whole room is empty, which is strange. Let me ask, Ye Tian lives here. It is dark at this moment, and Ye Tian is no longer in the room at all. As a person with high cultivation level, not taking a rest is not a big deal, but what about Ye Han? Wasn't he sent to this room by Ye Hong? If it was normal for Ye Tian not to rest, then how could Ye Han not need to rest when he was seriously injured? "Where have they gone? Why aren't they in the room?" After looking at the empty room for a while, Ye Rou shook her head helplessly and muttered to herself after a long time. Just when Ye Rou was anxiously looking for Ye Han, a strange thing happened in the sky outside the city. Just above the lakeside where Ye Han had brought Ye Rou during the day, two figures were suspended in the air. . "Ye Tian, ??you came to me to ask me to help you save this kid, right? With your level of cultivation, didn't you realize that he is dead now?" Ye Tian hugged Ye Han and stood in the sky Above, and opposite him, stood another white-haired old man. At this moment, the old man was looking at Ye Tian in surprise and asked with a smile. "Haha, you old guy, do you think I don't know that you are very interested in me, a descendant of the Ye family, these days, and you have come to see him many times, just to keep him by your side? Grandson-in-law?" Although he was holding the dying Ye Han, Ye Tian was not too worried, because he had already thought of a way to treat Ye Han before, otherwise he would not have left a dead person by his side. If there was really no other way, then he should have asked Ye Hong to dig a hole somewhere and bury Ye Han directly to save trouble. Why put a dead man in his room in the middle of the night? "Hahahaha, I really can't hide anything from you. It seems like this is the first time we have met after so many years, right? To be honest, if my granddaughter hadn't insisted on me, an old man like me, to help her find a husband, I'm too lazy to make this trip!" The white-haired old man laughed, and then looked helplessly at the lake below. At this moment, a wave of waves was rising from the bottom of the lake, and soon a beautiful girl appeared. above the lake. The girl looked ashamed and angry, glared at the white-haired old man, and then snorted: "Huh! Grandpa doesn't want to find an apprentice for himself. When did he really think about his granddaughter?" The white-haired old man's face suddenly changed after hearing this. A little embarrassed, he glanced at Ye Tian, ??who was smiling across from him. He didn't say anything for a long time. What he just said was exposed by his granddaughter just a moment later, which made him feel very ugly. Ye Tian didn't think the white-haired old man would be really ugly, so he smiled and said: "You old guy, do you still have selfish motives? I mean, why did you wait for me here when I just came to you? "My feelings are for this kid!" "Oh! Since I can't hide anything from you, let me tell you the truth. In addition to the vitality seal, there is also a strong cold energy in this kid. Unless You and I will work together, you will be responsible for the vitality sealing, and I will be responsible for the cold energy, so that we can save him!" The white-haired old man glanced at the dying Ye Han in Ye Tian's arms, pondered for a long time, and then turned to Ye Tianku! sighed. Ye Tian naturally understood what the white-haired old man said. He had been unable to use his vitality to heal Ye Han's injuries before. The restriction of vitality was not an obstacle at all. The real obstacle was the powerful cold energy in his body. "Haha, I have thought of this a long time ago. To be honest, I came to see you today just for this matter. I think the two of us haven't joined forces for a long time. It's just a good time to give it a try!" Ye Tian smiled, Without rejecting the white-haired old man's words, he threw Ye Han in his arms into the air, then injected a burst of vitality into him, and then looked at the white-haired old man with a smile. The white-haired old man nodded and sighed bitterly: "Oh! Yes, since that cooperation, you and I have never really cooperated again. Today we will join forces again to see if we old guys can still do it. What a big deal. " Ye Tian naturally agreed with the white-haired old man's statement, but he didn't completely agree. From his point of view, the white-haired old man obviously wanted to use this to compete with himself on whose cultivation it was. For high strength. The white-haired old man is not unaware of this. In his heart, he has long wanted to compete with Ye Tian to see whose cultivation level is stronger. The two of them are now at the same level. On the surface, there is no difference at all. I can't tell who is stronger. The realm of cultivation is at the same level, but it cannot be said that their strength is also at the same level. It is impossible to see the difference in cultivation, but as long as they compete, you can see the difference. Seeing that the two of them had their own thoughts, the woman on the lake was a little worried. This was related to whether they couldAfter rescuing Ye Han, these two old guys actually used this matter to block him. It's really outrageous! ¡¾01¡¿¡¾Congenital cold¡¿¡¾019¡¿¡¾Effortless treatment¡¿2 After secretly cursing the two of them for not taking human lives seriously, the woman did not dare to be presumptuous. After all, she was now facing her own grandfather and Ye Han's grandpa Zeng. It would not be good to offend either party. The eyes of the white-haired old man and Ye Tian fell on the woman's face at the same time. Seeing the shame and anger on the woman's face, they both felt funny, knowing that she was feeling unworthy for Ye Han and was actually being treated as a bet. Play. But neither of them minded. After all, what they did was indeed a bit too much. They actually treated people's names as child's play. A strong sense of self-blame suddenly surged into their hearts. However, now that things have been decided, the two of them can't make any changes, so they can only comfort Ye Han silently in their hearts to atone for their sins. Seeing that the two old men were about to take action, the woman on the lake was naturally very nervous. However, she found that the white-haired old man suddenly stopped and his eyes fell on her again. "Grandpa, what's wrong with you? Why are you looking at me like this?" Sensing something strange in the white-haired old man's gaze, the woman's heart suddenly froze. She glanced at Ye Tian, ??who was also a bit strange, and then asked with a surprised look on her face. Just as the white-haired old man was trying to tell the truth of the matter, Ye Tian suddenly laughed and said, "You old guy, you actually want to turn this two-win thing into three-win with one stone. You are really greedy!" The white-haired old man was scolded, but he was not in a hurry to get angry. He still looked at the woman in a daze. He did not express his position for a long time and seemed to have completely ignored the things around him. The woman was even more puzzled when she saw this, and Ye Tian did not continue to speak. As for the white-haired old man, he had basically turned into a wooden man at this moment. Apart from the constant changes in his face, there was no sign of any anger at all. After being immersed in it for a while, the white-haired old man finally laughed as if he had made up his mind, and immediately shouted to Ye Tian: "Old guy, it seems that you are going to lose to me this time. How about it? You still want to follow me?" Are you making a bet?" Ye Tian burst out laughing when he heard this, but instead of facing the white-haired old man, he kept nodding at the woman on the lake, and then shook his head. The woman on the lake was surprised by the actions of the two old men, but she found a trace of confidence on the faces of the two old men, so she didn't plan to say anything else. "That's not necessarily true. I know that you want to use the cold energy in this kid's body to restore your daughter's normal body, but have you ever thought that if you do this, the consequences will be disastrous." Seeing the woman After having no other opinions, Ye Tian laughed at the white-haired old man and threatened to remind the white-haired old man to think twice about this matter. The white-haired old man smiled, glanced at the woman aside with a charming look, and then nodded to Ye Tian and said: "To be honest, I have actually thought about this matter for a long time. Before I am completely sure, I will not If you dare to mess around, this kid would have been arrested long ago. "The white-haired old man was telling the truth. If he had decided to do something with Ye Han, Ye Han would have been his. What's in the bag, why do you need to waste so many lips and tongues here now? Ye Tian had no doubts about what the white-haired old man said. After all, he was as strong as himself, and it was not difficult to capture Ye Han. "So are you confident enough now? Then let's start. But even if you are confident enough, I will not lose to you. Then I will let you see how I win this It's a competition!" Ye Tian refused to admit defeat, so he had to use words to stimulate him, not wanting to break the white-haired old man's inner defense, but also to motivate himself to win, but despite his words, Ye Tian did not The certainty of winning. "Okay, okay, today we will compete openly and openly, but we have agreed that no matter who wins or loses, we can't cause harm to this kid. He is not only a descendant of your Ye family, but also the husband of my granddaughter. "Sister-in-law!" The white-haired old man was not really sure. The reason why he said this before was because he had the same intention as Ye Tian, ??wanting to defeat the other party's psychological defense, and also to motivate himself. After doing all this, Ye Tian was willing to admit defeat. Ye Tian nodded, saying that he knew the rules and would never cause any accidental harm to Ye Han. As for those injuries that were likely to exist in the first place, they could not be completely avoided. Now he could only take one step at a time. . It doesn¡¯t matter if you lose the competition, but if you lose your own spirit, you will really lose, and you will lose completely. The most important thing for a cultivator, especially a master, is not the level of cultivation, but the spirit. The white light on the horizon is getting stronger and stronger, it has already broken, and wisps of the early morning sunshine shine on the earth, bringing warmth to the earth, and at the same time, it also brings peace to the people on the earth. At this momentIn the mansion of the Ye family in Xingyuan City, there was a young girl sitting on the grass exhausted, looking at the sky, and she never came back to her senses for a while! "Han'er, where are you? My sister misses you so much!" After a long time, the woman finally came back to her senses and glanced around. She seemed to be looking for something, but she didn't find what she was looking for, so she looked around again. He cast his gaze on the sky and murmured to himself. "Rou'er, don't be too sad. Since the ancestor took Han'er away, he must have thought of a way to treat him. As long as the ancestor comes back, we can see Han'er!" Not far away! Here, Mother Ye also looked tired. After what happened last night, her face became haggard overnight. However, she never gave up her last shred of hope, firmly believing that Ye Han would not be so easy. Just die. Ye Rou immediately withdrew her gaze after hearing the words, and looked blankly at Ye Mu, who was walking towards her with a bitter look on her face not far away, with a sad look in her eyes. Although Ye Mu¡¯s words had a certain comforting effect on him, the effect was not very obvious, because he found that when Ye Mu tried to persuade him, there was no trace of relief in her eyes. "Madam, you don't need to persuade me. Although there are many people with high cultivation levels in this world, Grandpa Zeng is also a master after all. Even he has no way to save Han'er. The hope of saving Han'er is very slim. "Ye Rou didn't mean to hit Ye Mu. She was also a sad person. She had no reason to hit anyone because the blow she received in his heart was already big enough! She originally thought that she would be able to see Ye Han during the Xinyuan Festival this time, and she did, but she didn't want to have to experience the pain of life and death after seeing him. Ye's mother's face suddenly changed when she heard this. What Ye Rou said was exactly what she had been most worried about. In this Xingyuan Empire, although Ye Tian's cultivation level is not the strongest, he is still a very strong man. Among the entire empire, Ye Tian's cultivation is not the strongest. Zhongya can be considered a respectable person. It would make sense if Ye Tian could not completely save Ye Han, but I learned from Ye Tian before that there was nothing he could do about Ye Han's injuries. Let me ask, a strong man has no way to do anything. Even if there is someone stronger than him, it cannot be much stronger. Similarly, if you want to save Ye Han, your chances will not increase much. "Oh! Okay, Rou'er, let's not worry so much for now. However, there are some things I don't know whether I should tell you or not. After all, these are your family affairs, and it's not for me, an outsider, to interfere!" I was immersed in it for a long time. , Mother Ye finally let out a long sigh and decided not to worry about Ye Han's affairs. However, at this moment, she remembered another worrying thing. Ye Rou was stunned when she heard the words. After pondering for a moment, she guessed that the meaning of Ye's mother's words must be related to herself and her engagement. When she was in Yanyun Sect, she left because of a letter from her family. The meaning of this letter was very obvious, that is, her parents had betrothed her to someone else and wanted her to go back and fulfill the engagement. Not only did this force him to leave Yanyun Sect and return to the family, but it also made her understand one thing. He and Ye Han could never be together again, and the relationship between brother and sister could only become their relationship. The end point, where development can no longer continue. "Madam, I know what you want to say. In fact, I also understand this matter. Although Han'er and I are in love, we can't get together. But as long as we can see Han'er safe, that's enough. "Yeah!" Ye Rou looked at Ye Mu quietly, with a smile that had not been shown for a long time on her face. This smile was very sincere, but also very helpless. Mother Ye naturally understood why there was a hint of helplessness in Ye Rou's smile. As a bystander, she also felt helpless in this situation. However, in her heart, she also clearly understands that some things are often so helpless, but there is no way to change them, so she can only let this helplessness continue endlessly. Ye Rou smiled, glanced at the sky, and sighed bitterly after a long time: "Okay, I haven't slept all night, and I don't know when Han'er will come back. Let's go and have a rest, or wait until he comes back. But we collapsed from exhaustion. He will definitely be sad after seeing this." Ye Rou stood up and walked towards her room. Although Ye Mu hadn't really asked anything yet, she had already received it. She wanted the answer and had no intention of continuing to pester her. After Ye Rou left, she also walked towards her room. Outside Xingyuan City, the white-haired old man was condensing the cold energy in Ye Han's body with a cautious look on his face. Sweat was pouring from his forehead. It was obviously very strenuous, but he was still persevering.   And Ye Tian used a secret method to integrate the woman's body into a seal, waiting for the white-haired old man to condense the cold energy, and then seal the woman in Ye Han's body. ¡¾01¡¿¡¾Congenital cold¡¿¡¾020¡¿¡¾Effortless treatment¡¿Three Comparatively speaking, Ye Tian's task is relatively easy, but the white-haired old man's task is very heavy. Although he is a master of the Han Qi family, facing the cold Qi in Ye Han's body, he feels a sense of fear and distance. Feel. "Brother Ye, I think this won't work. Although this can control the coldness in this kid's body, it can only be controlled for a while. Two years later, the coldness in his body will still explode!" After working hard for a long time, he watched. The cold energy in Ye Han's body was about to be condensed into shape, but the white-haired old man hesitated, not knowing how to make a decision, so he smiled bitterly at Ye Tian. Ye Tian never paid attention to what happened in the future. He only wanted to resolve Ye Han's current disaster according to what the white-haired old man said. But at this moment, he heard the important words of the white-haired old man, I was suddenly stunned. "Brother Leng, in your opinion, what should we do now? We can't stop doing things halfway. This will not only harm Han'er, but also kill your granddaughter!" The white-haired old man said. It was extremely reasonable, and Ye Tian didn't dare to be careless. He had to do things to the end, otherwise it would be in vain. And if he changes his mind now, Ye Han and the woman will have to pay an extremely heavy price. Such a price is often something no one can afford, and if they stop now, the price Ye Han and the woman will have to bear is both annihilation. The white-haired old man naturally understands this. Now that the woman has escaped the constraints of the lake, if she does not find a host body quickly, what awaits her is to die together with Ye Han. "Alas! It seems that we have made a big mistake again. What should we do now? Should we continue, or should we think of other ways to see if we can find a compromise?" Thinking of such unfavorable endings, Baifa The old man didn't have time to think too much. As Ye Tian said, half of what happened now can't be reversed, but it can't stay here, otherwise Ye Han and the woman will both be annihilated. However, in such a short period of time, it is not easy to find a compromise? But they were unwilling to continue. If they could only save Ye Han's life for two years, it would be better not to take action. Anyway, it would be a failure in the end. "If two years later, Ye Han unfortunately dies of cold energy engulfing his body again, then the woman trapped in Ye Han's body will lose her body again, and she will not be able to escape the fate of death. Even if other hosts can be found by then, it will only allow the woman to save her life. As for Ye Han, he can only accept death obediently. After all, if even the masters of the cold family cannot deal with such coldness, then others cannot. said. Moreover, when the white-haired old man wanted to save Ye Han, he not only wanted to find a home for his granddaughter, but more importantly, he was attracted by the coldness in Ye Han's body and wanted to accept him as his apprentice. As long as the possibility of Ye Han's death due to an explosion of cold energy in his body in two years' time is completely eliminated, nothing can be said. Otherwise, the white-haired old man's dream of becoming a disciple will inevitably be shattered. "Oh my god, can it be that I, Leng Yuan, really can't find a qualified apprentice? Why did I meet such a good young man, but now I can only watch him die?" Thinking of what he has been trying to find for so many years. A good apprentice has never been found. The only qualified person is his granddaughter. However, now she has suffered a tragic change and can only live in a cold body. The white-haired old man's heart is extremely unbalanced. Ye Tian seemed to understand the mood of the white-haired old man, and felt very uncomfortable in his heart, but he was not sad because the white-haired old man lost his apprentice, but because he thought of his wisdom in his life, but today he could not even protect his descendants and could only watch. I watched Ye Han waiting for death, but there was nothing he could do! Seeing that the time was approaching noon, the two masters could only stare blankly above the lake. No one thought of a compromise. The two masters naturally didn't care about being exposed to the sun, but they knew that Ye Han's life was in their hands. If they didn't solve the problem quickly, time would wait for no one, and Ye Han was even more waiting. No time. "Hahahaha, I thought about it, Brother Ye, I wonder if you have noticed that this kid's heart has become extremely fragile after suffering a heavy blow. If we want to restore his heart, it will be very difficult. Big!" Seeing that noon has arrived, Ye Tian still couldn't think of a way, but saw the white-haired old man looking at him with excitement. Just when he was about to ask why, he heard the white-haired old man laughing. Seeing the white-haired old man laughing inexplicably, Ye Tian was still puzzled, but after listening to the white-haired old man's explanation, he had some guesses in his heart, but in the end he still didn't understand what the white-haired old man said. "Brother Leng, what do you mean by this? Brother, I don't understand a word of it. This Han'er's heart has been severely damaged. I know this, but what does this have to do with the current problem?Yeah? "According to Ye Tian's idea, the most important thing now is to solve the problem of the coldness in Ye Han's body. As for the damage he has suffered, we can only talk about it later. But listening to the words of the white-haired old man, it is obvious that Wanting to take a two-pronged approach, he not only had to solve the cold problem, but also restore Ye Han's heart. Regarding Ye Tian's confusion, the white-haired old man naturally took it for granted. If Ye Tian had thought of all this, then the whole thing would be over. This matter has been solved by him a long time ago. Do you still need to think about it for so long? It¡¯s already noon. ¡°Hahahaha, Brother Ye, I don¡¯t know if you know that there is a kind of magic in this Yuanqi Continent. Can a person's heart be reshaped with the help of foreign objects? "After pondering for a moment, the white-haired old man felt more and more that his idea was very wonderful, so he did not intend to hide it from Ye Tian. After all, although this method was wonderful, without Ye Tian's help, he would not be able to use it by himself, so even if He wants to keep this secret, but there is no other way unless he doesn't plan to save Ye Han. "Recast the heart?" Are you kidding me? The method has long been lost in this Yuanqi Continent. Although I trust you, there is no need for you to fool me with this kind of thing, right? "As a strong man in Yuanqi Continent, Ye Tian has naturally heard of such a method, but he also knows that this method has been lost for a long time. Let's not say whether it is feasible or not. Even if it is feasible, there is no such method in this world. People know how to use it. Although he was directly questioned by Ye Tian, ??the white-haired old man was not angry. After all, what Ye Tian said made sense. This method had been lost in this world for a long time. If he didn't come up with some real evidence. , basically no one would believe it. Now it would be very rare for Ye Tian not to regard him as someone who was in a hurry and sought medical treatment, or who was just stupid and talking nonsense. If it were someone else, he might just do it. "Actually, to be honest, I just thought of it. Not long ago, when I was traveling in the mountains, I accidentally discovered it in a cave. I didn't care at the time, otherwise I would have thought of it a long time ago. Now, I won't have to stand here for a long time!" The white-haired old man directly told this secret that he had never told anyone. At this moment, seeing that Ye Tian refused to believe him, he had no choice but to leak the secret. The reason why he is so generous is because he has never regarded this matter as a secret. Now he regards it as a bargaining chip to regain his face. After all, as a master, it is very embarrassing to be questioned in person. However, although the white-haired old man revealed such a big secret to win Ye Tian's trust, Ye Tian did not appreciate it at all. In his heart, he never believed that the white-haired old man really knew how to rebuild his heart. No matter how much the white-haired old man tries to argue, he won¡¯t believe it unless he comes up with real evidence. ¡°Forget it, whether you believe it or not, I have found a way. It depends on you whether you want to give it a try or not. , tell me, do you want to give it a try? "It felt like Ye Tian never believed in himself. The white-haired old man could only smile helplessly, pretending to believe it or not, and remained silent after saying a word. " Ye Tian also felt helpless when he heard this. He had the intention of never believing it, but he didn't expect that the other party was more ruthless than him, and he actually had the idea of ??whether to believe it or not. This put him in a dilemma. Originally he would never believe it, but when he looked at the white hair. The old man definitely didn¡¯t look like he was lying, and he looked confident, which made him shake his insistence on not believing it. ¡°Then you should tell me first, what is the solution? As long as the method you said is reasonable, then I will listen to you! "Ye Tian was embarrassed for a long time before he smiled and said. The white-haired old man originally wanted to hit Ye Tian, ??but if he thinks about it carefully, now is a race against time. If he continues to delay, Ye Han will be eaten by the cold air. Even if the method of reshaping the heart is effective, it will become ineffective. Not only will it be impossible to save Ye Han, but he will also lose his face. I didn't expect that it was the same thing. When the time came, Ye Tianke would really have enough reason to laugh at himself. Thinking of this, the white-haired old man naturally did not dare to neglect anymore and hurriedly explained the method he had discovered. After hearing the white-haired old man's overly detailed explanation, Ye Tian said to himself. I was filled with emotion and wanted the white-haired old man to tell me how to rebuild my heart, but I didn¡¯t expect the white-haired old man to tell me how he discovered the cave and how he found the jade talisman that recorded the method. ¡°That¡¯s not right. Ah, if you say so, then don't we have to find something suitable for this kid that suits his physique, so that we can reforge his heart? "Wait until you are old and gray-haired"After finishing his words, Ye Tian pondered for a while and then asked in confusion. ¡¾01¡¿¡¾Congenital cold¡¿ ¡¾021¡¿¡¾Effortless treatment¡¿ Four While he was puzzled, Ye Tian did not forget to study this long-lost method carefully to see if it was really so magical. However, he understood the magic of the method, but it just came from the bottom of his heart. If this question is not revealed one by one, it can only mean that although the method is magical, it is still a useless method. At first, the white-haired old man couldn't understand this, so he didn't tell the method early. However, after careful consideration, he had already answered the question, so he dared to tell the method. "Don't worry, you don't need to worry about this. Don't forget, there is a foreign object in his body that matches his constitution. We just need to follow the method and record it!" After congratulating himself, The white-haired old man's eyes immediately fell on Ye Han, and he immediately smiled happily at Ye Tian who was waiting for the answer. After getting the answer from the white-haired old man, Ye Tian still didn't understand. The white-haired old man seemed to understand Ye Tian's doubts, so he glanced at Ye Tian and continued: "Brother Ye, don't you know, what's inside this kid's body?" Is the cold energy an external object that matches his physique? " After listening to the white-haired old man's words, Ye Tian suddenly realized that the white-haired old man was planning to use the cold energy in Ye Han's body to rebuild his heart. This point was understood, but a question arose in Ye Tian's mind again. This method could indeed help Ye Han rebuild his heart, but what does this have to do with Ye Han's cold phagocytosis two years later? If it has nothing to do with it, wouldn¡¯t it be off topic after spending a long time on it? "Hey, you old guy, when did you become such a mother-in-law? You were not like this back then, you were always reckless in doing things!" Seeing Ye Tian's brows furrowed again, the white-haired old man naturally Understand that Ye Tian must have some doubts again. In desperation, he had no choice but to speak out to make Ye Tian obediently put down his doubts. But Ye Tian didn't appreciate it at all. He gave you the chance to step down, but you still wanted to climb up. In desperation, the white-haired old man had no choice but to sigh, and after attracting Ye Tian's eyes, he didn't say anything. he. Feeling like he is really being a mother-in-law, Ye Tian does not intend to continue asking questions. Seeing that noon is almost over, if he continues to pester, there will be no way for Ye Han to survive until dark. Just when Ye Tian was about to give up asking, the white-haired old man entered the topic, looked at Ye Han blankly, and then glanced at Ye Tian, ??finally with a smile on his face. "Actually, it's very simple. We just need to integrate all the cold energy in his body into his heart. Not only can we solve the problem of cold energy, but we can also allow him to control this cold energy for his own use. Do you think this is killing two birds with one stone? What?" Knowing that Ye Tian would not give up until he achieved his goal, the white-haired old man immediately made up his mind to solve all Ye Tian's questions no matter what today, so that he could start implementing this plan with peace of mind. After the white-haired old man¡¯s explanation, Ye Tian finally understood the general idea, but he still didn¡¯t understand. However, considering the urgent situation, he put aside these questions. Seeing that Ye Tian seemed to understand, the white-haired old man didn't say anything but raised his head and looked at the sky in a daze, which made Ye Tian feel confused again. "Brother Leng, what's going on with you? Why are you staring at the sky in a daze? Could it be that you are wasting your time here on purpose? It will get dark if you don't do anything." Looking at the white-haired old man hesitating Ye Tian couldn't bear the curiosity in his heart, so he smiled at the white-haired old man and asked. "Those who know me are none other than Brother Ye. Yes, I am just wasting my time, but it doesn't need to last until dark, I just need to spend it for a while!" Ye Tian asked directly, and the white-haired old man answered as well. Simply, he admitted Ye Tian's statement directly, but his face was sincere and there was no hint of amusement. Ye Tian immediately thought about it when he heard the words. The white-haired old man didn't look like he was lying. Since he wasn't lying, there must be something unspeakable, otherwise he would never waste time here. It¡¯s just that he thought for a long time and couldn¡¯t find any reason. In desperation, he had no choice but to follow the white-haired old man¡¯s gaze and look up at the sky. In the sky, there were no clouds, and a bright and dazzling scorching sun was shining on the earth, bringing light to the earth. As for other things, nothing was found. Just when Ye Tian reluctantly withdrew his gaze and was about to ask why, the white-haired old man suddenly withdrew his gaze, glanced at Ye Han, then turned his gaze to Ye Tian's face, then smiled and said: "Okay, time." It¡¯s mature, Brother Ye, we can start. Taking advantage of the fact that the Yang Qi is in full swing now, our success rate of casting the spell is relatively high, so we will solve the matter in one go.¡± After hearing what the white-haired old man said, Ye Tian finally said. Got it?Why is this white-haired old man looking at the sky in a daze? It's true as he said. He is deliberately wasting time. It's just that although his method of spending time is the same as ordinary people, the desired result is not that simple. Instead, he has to wait for the afternoon when the Yang Qi is at its strongest, and then use the Yang Qi to reduce the coldness in Ye Han's body. Spend. "Hahahaha, as expected of the Hanqi family, you have even thought of this. Brother Leng, I have to say that you have thought about this very carefully. If it were me, it might take a while to think of it. "Yeah!" Ye Tian smiled. As a master, although he thought he had lost a little, he didn't want to admit it directly, so he had to admit indirectly that he had lost. In the end, no one would say that he admitted it on his own. Lost. The white-haired old man originally didn't care about winning or losing the bet. The most important thing now is to save Ye Han. As long as Ye Han is saved, it doesn't matter even if Ye Tian wins. After all, in the end, he got a disciple with the best qualifications, and his granddaughter was able to get her wish and be with Ye Han, so in the end, when it came to winning or losing, it would be a tie at best, and everyone got what they needed. After the discussion, the two of them did not delay any more and were busy performing their duties. Ye Tian was still responsible for putting the woman into Ye Han's body, but the white-haired old man was not like before. Not only did he have to protect the cold air in Ye Han's body, , but also has to carry out the task of reshaping the heart, which can be said to be a heavy responsibility. Basically all the important tasks have been handed over to the white-haired old man. Ye Tian is free and at ease, but he also knows that the white-haired old man is a little tired now, but in the end, he will be the one who is tired. First, the white-haired old man needed to condense the cold air in Ye Han's body. He did this. Now the task is relatively simple. He only needs to gather this cold air in Ye Han's heart veins, and then connect it with the heart veins. mix together. The next task will be handed over to Ye Tian, ??but Ye Tian's task will not be easier than the white-haired old man who gathered the cold energy before. The white-haired old man just wants to keep Ye Han, but Ye Tian wants to protect Ye Han well. , but also to protect the safety of the woman in the seal. This is the main reason why Ye Tian knows that his responsibility is not easier than that of the white-haired old man. However, the white-haired old man is not really relaxed. Although the subsequent tasks will be handed over to Ye Tian, ??he is also because of Ye Tian. Tian is worried about the great responsibility, worried that he will not be able to grasp it. If these two people were lost, for Ye Tian, ??at most, he would lose a great-grandson who was about to die, but for the white-haired old man, he would not only lose a granddaughter, but also a good apprentice and grandson-in-law. , it can be described as terrible! Soon the white-haired old man had gathered the cold energy in Ye Han's body at the location of his heart. The next step was to truly fuse the two together. Only in this way could the task of reshaping the heart be completed and the final The task was handed over to Ye Tian. Ye Tian watched from the side, thinking that he had not stolen from his master, but he had already remembered carefully the steps that the white-haired old man took to reforge Ye Han's heart. He thought about finding someone to give it a try one day. Seeing that the sun was about to set, the white-haired old man had no intention of withdrawing his troops. He was still fusing the cold energy and heart veins for Ye Han. After an afternoon of fusion, the task of reshaping the heart veins was almost successful. "Brother Ye, it's your turn. Hurry up and put my granddaughter into Ye Han's heart. Remember, don't let any harm happen to the two of you, otherwise I won't let you go!" I feel that time has passed. At about the same time, the white-haired old man finally let go of his hands, threw Ye Han into the air toward Ye Tian, ??and then sat upright in the air, quietly adjusting his breath. Ye Tian heard the words and without saying a word, he injected his own vitality into Ye Han's body. While controlling it in the air, he also injected a seal into Ye Han's body. The seal entered Ye Han's body and quickly reached the position of his heart. Then Ye Tian also injected the seal that had been prepared to seal the woman into Ye Han's body and reached the position of his heart. Seeing that the two seals were basically close together, Ye Tian hurriedly shouted, formed a third seal with his palms, and injected it into Ye Han's body as well. The three seals formed at the location of Ye Han's heart veins and instantly formed one, and after Ye Tian shouted again, they suddenly entered Ye Han's heart veins. "Hahahaha, I didn't expect it to be so easy. I thought this Condensing Yuan Seal would be so difficult, but it turned out to be nothing more than that. Brother Leng, now your granddaughter has entered Ye Han's heart. Don't you want to follow her? Does she want to say goodbye?" After everything was done, he felt that Ye Han's energy was slowly recovering, and Ye Tian laughed, and then his eyes rested on the white-haired old man in the sky not far away, and asked with a smile. The white-haired old man was stunned when he heard the words, and immediately came to Ye Han's side, hugged him in his arms, and then fell toOn the ground, just when he was about to speak, he saw a cold air coming from Ye Han's body. ¡¾01¡¿¡¾Congenital cold¡¿¡¾022¡¿¡¾Effortless treatment¡¿Five Seeing a cold air coming towards him, the white-haired old man hurriedly threw Ye Han in his arms onto the grass, and the cold air emanating from Ye Han's body entered the lake. After the cold air entered the lake, the surface of the lake suddenly turned pale, and soon the surface of the lake turned to ice. This shocked Ye Tian and the white-haired old man who saw this scene on the side. "Brother Leng, it seems that your Hanqi family really got a big deal this time. Unfortunately, our Ye family is not a Hanqi family, otherwise I would not have given up this good idea." After being shocked for a long time, Ye Tian finally said The white-haired old man came back to his senses earlier and took a quick look at the shocked and slightly demented white-haired old man. He felt that he had regained his consciousness and then smiled. The white-haired old man didn't feel too happy after hearing Ye Tian's words. Instead, he frowned and pondered for a long time before turning his attention to Ye Han. Ye Tian was very puzzled when he saw this. Logically speaking, the Han Qi family should be very happy to meet someone with such a strong cold Qi, but why did Leng Yuan act so normal and look so normal? Worried look! Ye Tian's doubts soon got a rough answer. The white-haired old man looked at Ye Han blankly for a long time, his eyes flickering, as if he thought of something from the past that he would never forget. This past incident is obviously not a good thing. Relatively speaking, it is probably the darkest one. While the white-haired old man looked at Ye Han, his expression was extremely bad. He obviously remembered something that shocked him. At this time, a white shadow flashed out of Ye Han's body. When he saw the white-haired old man looking so sad, he shook his head and sighed bitterly: "Grandpa, you don't have to be sad. I believe that as long as we treat Ye Han If you train him, he will be able to help you settle all this in the end. " "Silly girl, I know that you are not really in love with this kid. You are thinking about our family. It's really hard for our family! I've killed you!" Looking back at the woman who had turned into a shadow, the white-haired old man smiled bitterly, slowly dispelling the pain in his heart, and then shook his head at the woman and sighed bitterly. The woman smiled noncommittally, glanced at Ye Han who was lying motionless on the ground, nodded and said: "Grandpa, I admit that my original intention was for our Hanqi family, but I believe that I will definitely fall in love with him in the future. Yes, Grandpa, don't worry!" Ye Tian listened in a daze and wanted to go up and ask questions, but felt that he should not interfere in other people's private affairs, so he could only endure the curiosity in his heart and did not ask. Come. But Ye Tian knew in his heart that this matter must be related to the future of the Hanqi family, otherwise Leng Yuan would not be able to let his precious granddaughter be with Ye Han, a person of a lower generation. Although others will not say anything nonsense in their mouths, others will definitely not treat this matter calmly in private. Moreover, the Hanqi family is a well-known big family, and they will never let two people with a huge gap in seniority fall in love. Therefore, the current situation is obvious. Leng Yuan is willing to sacrifice his granddaughter and face to help Ye Han and his wife in order to let Ye Han help the Hanqi family accomplish something. "Girl, the future of our Hanqi family depends on you. Now I will leave Ye Han to you. Whether you can complete the mission of our Hanqi family depends on you!" He glanced at Ye Han who was thinking wildly. God, the white-haired old man didn't say anything, but warned his granddaughter. After all, she is still just a little girl now. The woman nodded and said nothing, and the white-haired old man's eyes fell on Ye Han again, murmuring in her heart: "The future of the Hanqi family is left to you, you must practice well!" Right here! At this time, Ye Han's lips moved slightly, but his eyes were still closed tightly, otherwise he would have been stunned by the scene in front of him. His grandpa Zeng was actually beside him, and he was still looking at him. Seeing that Ye Han was showing signs of waking up, the woman's heart suddenly shivered, and she quickly nodded to the white-haired old man, not even bothering to say goodbye to the white-haired old man, and returned to Ye Han's heart again. The white-haired old man looked back at Ye Tian, ??smiled at him and said: "Brother Ye, let's consider it a tie between the two of us in today's competition. Ye Han also asks you to take this back first. Also, what happened today must not be Let the fourth person know." Ye Tian nodded hurriedly when he heard the words. There was no result in the competition. If there had to be a winner, it could only be said to be a draw. And what happened today is indeed unbelievable, and it is also a secret that must not be known to others. As for what the white-haired old man said, the fourth person must not know, which means that not even Ye Han can know about it. . "In that case, I will go back first.""Thinking of this, Ye Tian stood up and came to Ye Han's side. He used his vitality to lift him up from the grass, and he disappeared into the sky. The white-haired old man stood above the lakeside and watched Ye Tian and others disappear in a daze. direction, I couldn't help but sigh in my heart, and finally my eyes fell on the lake, and murmured: "Ling'er, it's really hard for you. For our Hanqi family, letting you be with someone you don't like is all. Grandpa is useless and cannot complete the family's mission, so I can only leave it to you!" As he spoke, the white-haired old man suddenly withdrew his eyes from the lake, and then raised his head to look at the sky, with a hint of joy in his eyes. The sky was almost dark at this moment, and there were already a few bright lights in the sky, and a few stars appeared in the sky, which looked particularly dazzling before the bright moon came out. "This kid has a lot of opportunities. If he can practice well, he will definitely be in the future. You have great achievements. I never thought that I, Leng Yuan, would meet such a good disciple in my lifetime!" The white-haired old man looked at the sky in a daze, muttering to himself, while also imagining the future. After a long time, the white-haired old man He finally withdrew his gaze, and a look of helplessness appeared on his face. "Oh, I hope it's not too late, Ye Han, the mission of our Hanqi family will fall on you, you must practice hard. Ah!" The white-haired old man let out a long sigh, looked at the direction Ye Tian left, pondered for a while, and then disappeared over the lakeside. Deep in the Ye family compound, two people appeared in Ye Tian's room at this moment, Ye Tian Tian stood by the bed and looked at Ye Han who was lying motionless on the bed. His eyes were full of disbelief. For a moment, the corners of Ye Han's eyes moved slightly. Then his eyes suddenly opened and he got up from the bed. He leaned against the bed gently. "You're awake. How are you feeling? Are you feeling better?" Seeing Ye Han wake up, Ye Tian hurriedly sat by the bed and injected a burst of energy into Ye Han's body. After asking, he discovered his presence, took a quick look at the surrounding environment, and immediately nodded to Ye Tian. Ye Tian also nodded. His previous question was originally a nonsense, so instead of asking Ye Han, he still nodded. It's not as easy as finding the answer yourself. "Grandpa Zeng, why am I here? Isn't this your room? Also, I remember that I seemed to be dead. Was it you who saved me?" He glanced at Ye again. Oh, Ye Han suddenly remembered that he had blocked the door and was accidentally injured and died by Ye Hong who came in anger, so he asked with a puzzled look on his face. Ye Tian smiled and nodded, no. When he spoke, he was just sighing secretly that he had taken away Leng Yuan's credit, which seemed a bit selfish, but he couldn't tell the truth of the matter. Now he couldn't tell the truth of the matter. After all, he had already promised Leng Yuan about this matter. He needed to keep it secret, so he could only acquiesce that he had saved Ye Han. At least he had contributed, so it was not too much to acquiesce! Seeing Ye Tian nod, Ye Han was not happy. He originally thought that he would save Ye Han two years later. The destiny will be fulfilled in advance. Now it seems that I still can't escape the destiny in two years, and I will still have to bear the pain of death by then. It's a pity that Ye Han still doesn't know that he may have already got rid of the fate of dying in two years. He no longer has to worry about dying from the cold energy in two years. On the contrary, in this catastrophe, he also got a huge blessing. the benefits of. This kind of benefit is what Leng Yuan, a member of the Hanqi family, dreams of, but now it has happened to Ye Han. This can only be understood when he discovers it himself in the future. Seeing that Ye Han seemed very unhappy, Ye Tian suddenly felt puzzled. After finally escaping from the edge of death, why did Ye Han not seem happy at all, but instead looked worried. After thinking for a long time, Ye Tian finally understood that Ye Han must be too happy, which resulted in such a counterproductive effect, or maybe Ye Han didn't want to continue living in the first place. "Why? Why do you want to save me? Instead of accepting this damn fate in two years, why not let me live!" In front of Ye Tian, ??Ye Han didn't want to hide anything. After all, this was the death of his own child. The only thought that existed after his father accidentally killed him was that as long as he died, he would no longer have to accept the arrangements of fate. This does not seem to be of great benefit to himself, but compared to the people around him, perhaps it is better for him to die now, so as not to cultivate a relationship with them for two years before dying, making them even more sad. . "Silly boy, haven't you discovered the abnormality in your body? I know your original fate was unfair to you, but have you ever thought about how sad your parents would be for you if you died like this?" Although Ye Tian didn't know what happened to Ye Han, he still vaguely understood that Ye Han had probably been living in these years.In pain, otherwise his face would not be filled with melancholy all the time, and this look would remain even after death. ¡¾01¡¿¡¾Innate coldness¡¿¡¾023¡¿¡¾Death and then rebirth¡¿ "Eh? Why is the vitality block on my body missing? Grandpa Zeng, did you help me resolve it?" After listening to Ye Tian's words, Ye Han instinctively circulated the vitality in his body, and suddenly discovered the powerful vitality block in his body. He disappeared for no reason, and he was stunned for a moment. His eyes immediately fell on Ye Tian, ??wanting to find the answer from him. Ye Tian was noncommittal, nodded and said: "Even if it is, now you can promise me that you will live well, right? Even if it is not for your parents, but for me, an old man, you should not seek death anymore. Ah, otherwise you would be so sorry for me!" Ye Tian was stunned when he heard this, and looked at Ye Tian in a daze. After a long time, he nodded slightly, smiled at Ye Tian and said, "Don't worry, I will definitely do it. I won¡¯t live up to Grandpa Zeng¡¯s life-saving grace, but¡± Seeing Ye Tianzheng looking at him seriously, the persistence in Ye Han¡¯s heart suddenly disappeared, but he unknowingly thought of himself. The cold air in his body turned into a bitter expression. Ye Tian smiled, his eyes moved away from Ye Han's face, and immediately fell on his wrist. Then he suddenly formed a seal in his hand and injected it into his body through Ye Han's wrist. "Alas! You guy, you have received such great benefits, but you didn't notice it at all. Don't you know that the coldness in your body has been solved by us?" The seal entered Ye Han's body, not only did he not receive any Even the cold air that was supposed to appear did not appear. Only then did Ye Tian confirm that the cold air in Ye Han's body had been properly dealt with, so he smiled. After listening to Ye Tian's words, Ye Han also secretly circulated the vitality in his body, tentatively searching for the cold air in his body, and found that it was true as Ye Tian said, the cold air in his body had basically disappeared, but it was completely concentrated at the location of his heart pulse. "Hey! What's going on? Grandpa Zeng, could this be your fault? But I heard Master say that unless the coldness in my body can be resolved by encountering pure fire element energy, could it be that Grandpa Zeng is the fire element energy that he cultivates? "Feeling something abnormal in his body, Ye Han couldn't care less about being happy, so he asked Ye Tian with a nonchalant expression. After all, such a thing is really unbelievable. If Ye Tian is really practicing fire energy, then His father wouldn't have sent his only son away from home in the first place, so he would have just come to Ye Tianqian for a while? "Well, just think of it as my fault. In the final analysis, I found friends to help you resolve it. But you don't have to pay too much attention to this. As long as you remember, your life is no longer limited to two years. "I know that I shouldn't tell Ye Han about Leng Yuan now, but I can't admit it directly. After all, the fire element energy is different from ordinary people and can be seen through at a glance. Besides, I still met Ye Han like this. The pure cold body of the two can be compared when they stand together. "Uh Well, since Grandpa Zeng, you don't want to say that Kazuto did it, then I won't ask any more questions, but Grandpa Zeng, I have one more thing I need to ask you about!" Seeing Ye Tianniu Ye Han coyly refused to tell him the other party's true identity, and he didn't want to force it. He would always know what he should know, and there would be no benefit in knowing what he shouldn't know! But a doubt arose in his mind. This Ye Tian is the oldest, most cultivated, and relatively powerful person in the Ye family. There are some things that he doesn¡¯t understand. Maybe Grandpa Zeng can answer them for him. "Haha, you kid, I advise you not to ask anything. I know that you are very fond of this girl Rou'er. As an elder, I must advise you on this matter. It is impossible for you to have anything to do with each other. Yes, so it¡¯s better to let go when it¡¯s time to let go, so as not to cause pain to both parties in the future!¡± Ye Tian glanced at Ye Han and saw the melancholy on his face, and immediately remembered what Leng Yuan¡¯s granddaughter said before on the lakeside outside the city. After saying a few words, he smiled helplessly. Ye Han was stunned when he heard this. He hadn't told anyone about this matter. Why hadn't he mentioned it yet? Ye Tian actually knew everything! "Grandpa Zeng, is this matter really that serious?" Although it is not clear what happened to Ye Rou, Ye Han knew that it must be related to the engagement that Ye Rou mentioned before, and even The things that Ye Tiandu didn't want to talk about must be extraordinary. Ye Tian heard the words and immediately looked at Ye Han, then shook his head helplessly and smiled bitterly: "Han'er, there are some things you still don't know, so you'd better not ask anything now, just keep some things in your heart!" Originally seeing Ye Tian answer his question, Ye Han still felt excited before the answer was revealed, but when he heard Ye Tian say this, his heart suddenly moved. Seeing the sincerity on Ye Tian's face, he had no choice but to choose not to. Ask more. Seeing the disappointed look on Ye Han's face, but not asking any more questions, Ye Tian's mental stateIn addition to feeling a little guilty, he was even more relieved. At least Ye Han's actions were enough to prove that he was not an impulsive person, which would be of great benefit to his future. "As Ye Tian said, there are many things in this world that are better not to be known. Knowing them will only increase worries. There are even some things that should be known but should not be known. Just like now that Ye Han has returned home, he knows that his parents are not as decisive towards him as he thought. Although his death was caused by his father himself, in the end, he cannot be blamed. If he didn't stand in the way, At the door, nothing will happen. Although the current situation was not as bad as he imagined, it still put him in a dilemma. Before returning home, he thought that his parents no longer wanted him, so he hated them to the core. However, The current situation was obviously beyond his expectation, so should he continue to hate it? Logically speaking, he should not continue to hate him at all, but after being abandoned for ten years, the pain he endured during these ten years could not help but make the hatred in his heart last forever. "Grandpa Zeng, since you are not willing to tell Han'er anything, then Han'er has to find the answer by himself. No matter what, Han'er has to thank you. It was you who gave Han'er the chance to live. Han'er will definitely not I forgot your life-saving grace!" Thinking of this, Ye Han had no choice but to shake his head and said with a bitter smile. It's not that Ye Han has completely given up on these things. Regarding his savior, he feels that he needs to find out his true identity. Since his grandfather Zeng not far away said who that person was and only said that he was a friend, it proved that He wanted to hide something, so he had to find the answer by himself. As for Ye Rou's true identity, although he was not very clear about it, he also wondered why he left half a year ago and why he shed tears on the lakeside outside Xingyuan City. He didn't quite understand, so he had to find out the reason. "Hey, Han'er, I've told you everything you need to say. It's up to you what to do. I hope you can take care of yourself, right?" Looking out the window, Ye Tian turned his gaze again when he saw that the sky was dark. Looking at Ye Han's body, he sighed, and then smiled bitterly at him. Hearing this, Ye Han also looked out the window and found that it was already dark. He knew that one day had passed since he was injured, so he also made plans to leave. Although he has no feelings for his parents, he is not willing to make his parents sad because of himself, otherwise it will make him feel uneasy, so he must tell them about his survival. "Besides, he is also very worried about Ye Rou. If Ye Rou knows that he is dead, he doesn't know how sad she will be. He must tell Ye Rou that he is still alive to prevent her from worrying. "It's getting late now. If there's nothing else, Han'er will leave first and come back to visit you another day." Ye Han couldn't say he was respectful to his parents, but he was very respectful to the person in front of him. Grandpa, he has some respect. This is not only because the other person is his elder, but also because the other person has saved his life. Hearing this, Ye Tian immediately nodded and signaled Ye Han to leave, and Ye Han also nodded to Ye Tian and then left the room. After Ye Han left, Ye Tian raised his head and looked at the beams of the room. Then he shook his head helplessly and sighed bitterly: "Come out, don't hide!" The space around the beam trembled, and in a blink of an eye, a white-haired old man appeared on the beam. This person was obviously Leng Yuan. "Brother Ye, it seems that you are quite interested in this junior. What do you think? Are you interested in him and want to compete with me as a disciple?" Leng Yuan's body swayed and came to Ye Tian's side. After looking around, he focused his gaze on Ye Tian's face and said with a smile. Ye Tian smiled, looked at Leng Yuan for a while, and then sighed bitterly for a long time: "I think the person who cares most about you is you. I left for a while and then came back!" "Oh, I am like this I didn't come here just for this kid. With my sweet granddaughter here, it's not my turn to take care of his affairs. I came here because I have important things to discuss with you." Leng Yuan immediately rejected it after hearing this. Ye Tian's statement made Ye Tian feel very helpless, but he did not stop the topic on Ye Han. "You don't mean to talk about the 'Ten Thousand Yuan Meeting' in two years' time, right? You and I are a lot older now, so the 'Ten Thousand Yuan Meeting' seems to have nothing to do with us, right?" Ye Tian seems to understand. , saw through Leng Yuan's meaning at a glance, but he looked disapproving. He was silent for a while, seeming to be recalling some glorious past events, and then smiled bitterly at Leng Yuan. Leng Yuan nodded and acknowledged Ye Tian¡¯s statement. Not only did he admit that he wanted to sayAt the same time, he also admitted that he and Ye Tian had the same thoughts. From a certain point of view, they were sympathetic to each other. ¡¾01¡¿¡¾Innate coldness¡¿¡¾024¡¿¡¾The two elders leave¡¿ The Ten Thousand Yuan Meeting is a grand competition held once every hundred years in the Yuanqi Continent. All masters from the Yuanqi Continent, regardless of age, have the right to participate. However, this ¡®Ten Thousand Yuan Meeting¡¯ will be held on the Xinyuan Festival two years later. Taking advantage of the competition tradition of Xinyuan Festival, every ¡®Ten Thousand Yuan Meeting¡¯ has great significance to Yuanqi Continent. Therefore, this once-in-a-century ¡®Ten Thousand Yuan Meeting¡¯ has become the most important competition in the Xingyuan Empire. If you can win this big competition, it will undoubtedly prove that you are strong enough and you will be the best in the entire Yuanqi Continent. "You are right, we are indeed old, and this 'Ten Thousand Yuan Society' is no longer our turn, but as a member of the Yuanqi Continent, we cannot completely ignore it. Don't forget that we have to Future generations are not old!" Leng Yuan smiled and did not deny Ye Tian's statement, but he did not agree with him. As a member of the Yuanqi Continent, he really should not ignore such a grand event as the 'Ten Thousand Yuan Meeting'. Once upon a time, countless masters in this Yuanqi Continent practiced tirelessly for such a grand event, wasn't it just to be famous in the Yuanqi Continent? And as a generation of strong men, now they have encountered such a thing, and they have to It is impossible to ignore it. Even if you can no longer participate in it, you can at least reflect on it and retrieve some good memories. "Tell me, what other evil idea do you have? As long as it's not to cause trouble, I support it. But if it's to cause trouble, don't involve me. I don't want to mess with those life-hungry lunatics again!" Ye Tiandian said. He nodded and did not deny Leng Yuan's statement, but he was worried in his heart. It was no joke to go to the Wan Yuan Club to cause trouble. The Ten Thousand Yuan Club is a grand gathering of the entire Yuanqi Continent. Going there to cause trouble is tantamount to going against the entire Yuanqi Continent. Others are not afraid of it, but it would be bad if many of his masters are concerned about it. Ye Tian considers himself to be a top master in Xingyuan City, but looking at the entire Yuanqi Continent, there are not many people who can surpass him. Furthermore, going against the masters of the entire Yuanqi Continent will undoubtedly cause trouble for himself. And Leng Yuan naturally understands this. He wholeheartedly agrees with Ye Tian's words. There were people who went to the Wan Yuan Society to cause trouble, but none of them got a good death in the end. If the situation is good, it's okay. At most, they will lose their cultivation and be beaten to a disability. But if the situation is bad, it will be miserable. Most of them die ugly. "Come on, tell me if you have any evil ideas. It's very late now. If you don't rest, I have to rest!" Seeing that Leng Yuan stopped talking, Ye Tian became a little impatient and looked at the sky outside the window. Da An, then smiled bitterly at Leng Yuan. It¡¯s not that Leng Yuan really doesn¡¯t want to talk, but he is thinking about how to answer Ye Tian¡¯s question. After all, what Ye Tian said is what he is worried about. "I'm not going to cause trouble. Now your great-grandson and my granddaughter are both likely to attend the 'Ten Thousand Yuan Meeting' in two years' time. Can't we make plans for them?" Ye Tian looked helplessly. After one glance, Leng Yuan revealed the true purpose of his trip, which was not to cause trouble in the 'Ten Thousand Yuan Club', but to make plans for Ye Han to participate in the 'Ten Thousand Yuan Club' in the future. "You old guy, you can't even take care of your own affairs. You just want to take care of the affairs between the juniors. It's not me who wants to hit you. There are so many masters in this Yuanqi Continent. Just you and me can change everything." It's nothing, so I think we shouldn't do anything unnecessary!" After hearing Leng Yuan's words, Ye Tian was stunned for a long time, and then he shook his head helplessly and smiled bitterly at Leng Yuan. Leng Yuan smiled slightly. He had not thought about Ye Tian's concerns. Ye Tian was right. It was impossible for the two of them alone to change the outcome of the Wan Yuan Meeting. But he did not give up the idea because of this. Instead, he had already made plans before rescuing Ye Han, otherwise he would not have rashly come to Ye Tian to discuss it. "Brother Ye, I also know that you and I can't change everything with our power, but have you ever thought about it, Ye Han is not an ordinary person today. He has an innate cold energy. If we can make good use of this, Then he will definitely become a leader among the younger generation in the future!" Feeling that Ye Tian didn't trust him very much, Leng Yuan was also a little angry. After being friends for so many years, he actually played a trick of doubting him. It hurts my friend's feelings very much. However, Leng Yuan didn't have much intention to care about this. Instead, he tried to tell his plan in detail, but he couldn't be too hasty, so he had to discuss it with Ye Tian. Ye Tian's heart suddenly trembled when he heard this, and immediately a look of relief appeared on his face. Now Ye Han does have innate cold energy. If he works hard to cultivate, he will definitely be able to make a difference. Put it in other people¡¯s places, this kind of coldness might beA disaster, but now Ye Han has encountered such a great advantage of the Han Qi family. If he wants to use the cold Qi to improve his own abilities, the potential is beyond what ordinary people can imagine. "Hahahaha, Brother Leng has a good idea. As long as we help Han'er practice well, we will definitely be able to show off our skills in the Ten Thousand Yuan Competition in two years. Even if we can't win the first prize in one fell swoop and become the leader of the new generation, at least we won't be able to do it. It will embarrass our family!" Thinking of the great things that might happen in the future, Ye Tian couldn't suppress the surprise in his heart, so he couldn't help but laugh, and immediately gave Leng Yuan a thumbs up and praised him. Seeing Ye Tian praising himself, Leng Yuan didn't seem to care at all. He just smiled at him and fell into deep thought again. Although his idea was good, there were various difficulties in implementing it. He had to think about it. What a great way to do it. Seeing that Leng Yuan was deep in thought, Ye Tian also pondered for a long time before sighing bitterly: "The idea is good and very simple, but what should we do now? We should come up with a strategy that has both ends. Okay!" Leng Yuan suddenly woke up when he heard this, but he was not worried about Ye Tian's sigh. After some thinking, he had already thought of a solution that had both ends, and it was a very simple one. "Brother Ye, don't be anxious. What we need now is to wait, or let nature take its course. Just leave everything to Han'er and my granddaughter Ling'er!" Leng Yuan's idea is very simple and simple. Nowadays, this matter cannot be forced. The best choice is to let nature take its course. If Ye Han is forced to practice hard, it may be counterproductive in the end. After listening to what Leng Yuan said, Ye Tian naturally understood the reason, so he nodded slightly and agreed with his idea. Going with the flow is counterproductive. As long as it is placed in front of a wise man, he should know that only going with the flow is natural. way. Ye Tian does not think that he and Leng Yuan are the few wise men in the world, but he is enough to admit that he is not a fool. How can he not know the good and bad of this? "Okay, I just want to talk to you about this matter today. I hope that you and I can stick to the old rules and not meddle in the affairs of their juniors. Now that the matter has been resolved, I think it's time for me to leave! "After taking a look at Ye Tian, ??Leng Yuan's eyes fell out of the window and found that it was almost midnight, so he warned Ye Tian again and planned to leave the Ye family! Seeing this, Ye Tian hurriedly stopped him, and immediately looked at the sky, and then looked at Leng Yuan blankly. Seeing that he seemed to want to ask something, Ye Tian laughed hurriedly. "Brother Ye, you came back this time to celebrate the New Year's Day. Now that the New Year's Day has passed, you also want to leave here, right? In that case, let's leave together, so that I won't have to go sightseeing. I need a companion!" After taking a look at Ye Tian, ??Leng Yuan immediately understood that Ye Tian was going to leave with him, so he spoke first to explain Ye Tian's thoughts. Ye Tian nodded with a smile and said, 'Brother Leng is the one who knows me! 'After that, they both left the room and Ye's house After Ye Han left Ye Tian's room, he went to Ye Rou's room to look for Ye Rou, but found that Ye Rou was no longer in the room at all, and now the time has passed It was almost midnight and Ye Rou was not in the room, which made Ye Han couldn't help but feel these abnormalities. Not finding Ye Rou, Ye Han prepared to return to his room. Maybe the other party would be waiting for him in the room. With this idea in mind, Ye Han quickly returned to his room. As soon as he arrived in the courtyard of his room, Ye Han found that his room was brightly lit. Someone was obviously in the room. Occasionally, he could see a black shadow shaking in the room. Seeing this, Ye Han hurriedly walked towards the room. Just as he was about to reach out and push the door open, he found that the door suddenly opened, and a beautiful figure rushed out from the door. "Mother? Why is it you? Where is Sister Rou? Why can't I find him anywhere?" Seeing that the person rushing out of the door was his mother, a look of disappointment suddenly flashed on Ye Han's face, and he hurriedly pushed After entering the room through the door, after looking around the scene in the room, the look of disappointment on his face became even worse, and then he asked Ye Mu outside the door. Mother Ye's face suddenly showed joy when she saw it was Ye Han. Ye Han, who was already a dead person in everyone's eyes, appeared in front of her at this moment, which made her feel relieved unconsciously in her heart. feel. "Han'er, is it really you? Is it really you, are you still alive?" Seeing her biological son come back from the dead, the excitement on Ye's mother's face suddenly became very obvious, but she still had some doubts about her own. With his eyes, he was afraid that he had seen it wrong, so he verified it again and again. When he found that he had seen it correctly, he shouted with surprise.   However, just when Ye's mother was extremely happy, Ye Han rushed out of the room without looking back. When he stepped out of the door, he stopped again and hesitated for a long time before turning around and taking a look. Leaf mother. ¡¾01¡¿¡¾Innate coldness¡¿¡¾025¡¿¡¾Ye Rou leaves¡¿ "Mother, do you know where Sister Rou has gone?" Looking at Mother Ye blankly, feeling that her eyes were a little dazed, Ye Han suddenly asked with a puzzled look on his face. Regarding Ye Han¡¯s previous question, he originally thought that Ye¡¯s mother was too happy to see her son come back from the dead, so she didn¡¯t pay attention or answer, so he planned to go out and look for it himself. But before leaving the room, he suddenly noticed that his mother's face was a little strange and her eyes were flashing. Ye Han suddenly understood that his mother must know the truth of the matter and was just hiding it deliberately. Sure enough, as soon as Ye Han finished asking, Ye's mother's face changed several times, and then she sighed for a lifetime, but did not speak. Instead, she looked at Ye Han with a bitter look on her face, her eyes not moving away for a long time. Seeing this, Ye Han confirmed his guess. His mother was indeed hiding something from him, and this matter was basically related to Ye Rou. Perhaps this was also the thing that worried him the most, so his mother deliberately concealed it. of. However, Ye Han didn't care whether Ye Mu had any difficulties. He looked at Ye Mu with a pleading look, wanting to get the answer from Ye Mu. However, seeing this, Ye Han still looked like he was hesitant to speak, obviously. Very difficult. Originally, she should feel happy that her son came back from the dead, but at this moment, she was not happy at all. Instead, she looked worried, her eyes were still twinkling, and she was almost in tears. Seeing his mother in such a state, Ye Han didn't want to ask any more questions, because he knew that now he could be sure that his previous guess was correct, which could be seen from Ye's mother's face. "I once heard Sister Rou say that she was engaged to someone else. If I remember correctly, it should be at the beginning of next month. Mother, why are you unwilling to tell Han'er the truth?" Thinking of Ye Rou's relationship with Yanyun Sect. Ye Han mentioned the engagement to himself at that time, and Ye Han soon understood why he could not find Ye Rou's whereabouts. The first day of next month is her wedding day, and her departure now proves this. One thing, and the other thing is that she must have gone back to prepare for the marriage. Mother Ye glanced at Ye Han, saw the melancholy on his face, and also knew why he was so melancholy. Mother Ye suddenly couldn't bear it, so she took out a letter from her arms. "Han'er, you are right. Rou'er has indeed gone back to fulfill her engagement. This is what he gave to me before he left. She said that if you are still alive, she must give you this letter. "Ye Mu looked at the letter in her hand and hesitated for a while, but found that Ye Han had already snatched the letter away. Ye Mu then smiled bitterly at Ye Han with a bitter look on her face. Ye Han nodded, ignoring the expression on Ye Mu's face, and opened the letter in his hand, then returned to the room and closed the door, then opened the letter in his hand and looked at it quietly. Content. "Han'er, forgive my sister for leaving without saying goodbye again. My sister knows that you must still be alive, but there is no way. I can't see you come back with my own eyes. I can only leave this letter. When you see this letter, my sister may have already I¡¯m back home and preparing for the wedding on the first day of next month. You don¡¯t have to look for your sister. What¡¯s coming will always come. You can¡¯t hide even if you want to! In fact, I will come back to participate in the New Year Festival this time. That¡¯s because I want to see you one last time. I'm afraid we will never have the chance to meet again. Although my sister doesn't want to do this, she has no choice due to the limitations of the family's mission. My sister knows that Han'er really likes her, but there is a real relationship between us. It's impossible. Please forgive me, sister. I was forced to do so. If there is an afterlife, then sister will definitely not let you down again! Okay, that's it for now. Han'er, please take care of yourself. Sister, let's go! Well, I really left this time, so Han'er doesn't have to wait for her sister anymore. Find a woman you like again and stay with her until you grow old! By the way, your parents are actually really good to you. If If you have the chance, you must forgive them. After all, there are no parents in the world. You must listen to your sister. Although your sister is not with you, she will always bless you silently and wish you happiness forever! " Looking at Ye! The melancholy look in the corner of Ye Han's eyes became more obvious when Rou left the letter, but he did not shed tears because he knew that he should not cry, at least Ye Rou really loved him. But now, fate has made it impossible for the two of them to get together. He had thought about this before. After all, Ye Rou had confirmed her engagement six months ago, but there was nothing she could do about it! "Sister Rou'er, don't worry, Han'er will definitely live well. One day, we will meet again. Although no one is willing to tell Sister Rou'er's family background, Han'er is?will give up. "As he spoke, the corners of Ye Han's eyes finally became moist, and two lines of tears instantly flowed down his cheeks, falling on his clothes and hands, making the letter paper wet. There were originally stains on the letter paper. There were a few traces of tears on the bottom, which Ye Han knew must have been left by Ye Rou when she wrote the letter. This also proved that Ye Rou must have been crying when she wrote this letter. After being baptized by Ye Han's tears, the handwriting on the entire letter became blurry, and it was impossible to see the content clearly. However, Ye Han did not notice this at all. At this time, Ye's mother also entered the room and saw it. Her son was so sad, and she thought about how to comfort him, but after thinking for a long time, she couldn't find any words of comfort, so she had no choice but to stand in the room in a daze. Ye Han didn't feel sad for long, and he forced himself to hold back the pain in his heart. Painful, she glanced at the letter in her hand and found that the writing on it was blurred, so she stopped holding it in her hand and threw it on the ground. Ye Han's mother saw what Ye Han did, but she didn't notice it at all. I don¡¯t understand why Ye Han got rid of the pain in such a short period of time, as if nothing happened. Seeing Ye¡¯s mother looking confused, Ye Han suddenly laughed out loud: ¡°Mom, are you okay? Since there is nothing going on now, you should go back and rest first! ¡± Originally seeing Ye Han looking relaxed, Ye¡¯s mother still felt something was wrong, but now seeing Ye Han actually laughing, she was even more surprised, and at the same time she felt a little worried. No one would believe that he had been freed from the pain, but now Ye Han was really smiling and relaxed. This made Ye's mother couldn't help but think of something bad. "Han'er. ,Are you OK? "Thinking of the bad news, Ye Mu could no longer suppress the worries in her heart, and hurriedly held Ye Han's hands and asked eagerly. "Ye Han was stunned at first when he saw this, but he didn't think too much. His current reaction is indeed a bit abnormal, and even he doesn't believe that he is so calm about Ye Rou's departure. "Mother, Han'er is fine, don't worry, Han'er just feels a little sleepy. , I want to sleep. My mother has been worried about Han'er's safety all day long. She must be tired, so she should go back and rest first! "Ye Han nodded, indicating that he was really fine. Then he took his little hand out of Mother Ye's palm, and then came to the bed. Without saying a word or tidying up, he fell heavily on the bed. , and fell asleep in a flash. When Ye Mu saw him, the worry on her face gradually disappeared, and then she looked at Ye Han on the bed with a look of relief, and sighed bitterly: "I didn't expect that my Han'er is really gone now. When you grow up, you understand the truth! " After saying that, Ye Mu did not leave immediately. Instead, she came to the bedside, moved Ye Han's body upright, and then covered him with the quilt. Then she sighed, turned around and left the room. " As soon as Ye Mu left , Ye Han opened his eyes. In fact, he didn't want to sleep at all, but just wanted Ye's mother to leave quickly. He didn't want him to worry about him. Seeing that his mother had left, Ye Han got up from the bed, and then. He got off the bed, locked the door, then came to the window, opened the window, and jumped out of the room. "Sister Rou, wait, I will come to you, you must wait for me. ! "Looking around and finding no one else, Ye Han let out a long breath, then glanced at the sky and murmured to himself. "At this moment, midnight has passed, but it is like day in the Ye family mansion, and the sky Stars shrouded the sky, a bright moon hung high in the sky, and occasionally a cold wind blew, making Ye Han couldn't help but shiver. Using the flowers and trees in the courtyard as cover, Ye Han soon came to a corner of the wall. Here, the vitality that had just been released in Mo Yun's body jumped up, and he was outside the wall in an instant. The midnight had passed. Although the lights were still bright in the Ye family mansion, the streets had already fallen into darkness. In the silence, there was no one on the street anymore. He walked along the street and soon arrived at the city gate. At this moment, the city gate was closed and the city wall was too high. This made Ye Han very helpless. Although he now had He regained his vitality, but only a little. The vitality he had cultivated for ten years was basically gone. With his current cultivation level, it was simply impossible to cross such a high wall. However, he wanted to get out. Outside the city, he was about to look for Ye Rou's whereabouts. In desperation, Ye Han accidentally saw a big tree not far away, which was just higher than the city wall. Although he could not cross the city wall directly through the big tree, he could stand on it. The top of the big tree then sloped down to the outside of the city wall. With his current cultivation level, it was impossible to cross the city wall.??, but it is not difficult to stand firmly on the top of the tree. As long as you stand on the top of the big tree and jump towards the outside of the city wall, you will definitely be able to cross the city wall and reach the outside of the city. However, just when Ye Han was about to climb to the top of the tree, a white shadow flashed not far away and came to Ye Han's side in an instant. A palm instantly grabbed Ye Han's wrist, preventing him from moving. ¡¾01¡¿¡¾Congenital Cold¡¿¡¾026¡¿¡¾Strange Symptoms¡¿ "Father, please let me go. Now that Sister Rou has left me, I must go and get her back. Even if I can't bring her back, I must at least see her again. Once she leaves, I and I will She will probably never see him again!" Looking back, he saw his father appearing beside him at some point and grabbing his wrist. Ye Han's face suddenly showed a bitter look and he was shaking. The head said to Ye Hong. Hearing this, Ye Hong no longer held Ye Han's wrist, but looked at Ye Han's cheek, then shook his head and sighed bitterly: "Oh! Han'er, I understand what you are thinking, but even if you are going out of the city now, What can I do? Do you know which direction they are going?" After Ye Hong said this, Ye Han suddenly fell into silence. He wanted to go out of the city to find Ye Rou's whereabouts, but he didn't expect this. One point, even if I go out now, I really don't know which direction to pursue. "If you choose a random direction to chase, it's okay if you chase him in the right direction. If you chase him in the wrong direction, not only will you not be able to find Ye Rou, but you will get further and further away from him. By then, your trip will be in vain. "Father, can't you really tell me what Sister Rou's family background is like? I always feel that he and we are not from the same world. Why is this? Why don't you tell Han'er? Why ? " Ye Han knew that even if he didn't know Ye Rou's whereabouts, he couldn't ask his father. After all, even his grandfather Zeng refused to tell him the truth. You can imagine the seriousness of this matter. "Han'er, it's not that we don't want to say something, but that we can't say it, or even if we say it, it won't make any sense. If you really know it, what can you do? As you said, you two You are not from the same world!" Seeing Ye Han's sad look, Ye Hong didn't want to provoke him, but he also knew that he couldn't tell Ye Han the truth, so he could only give him a comforting smile. Ye Han smiled, and his smile contained a thousand kinds of pain. Ye Hong could vaguely see that Ye Han was really sad this time. No, maybe, he had never been truly happy. After Ye Han came back, all Ye Hong could feel from Ye Han was melancholy. It seemed that happiness was a very strange thing to him. Even after seeing Ye Rou, he still didn't feel truly happy. Pass. Or maybe he knew that this situation would happen, so he couldn't be happy at all. Now that something like this really happened, he would be even more unable to be happy. "Haha, if I had known that there would be such a result today, I shouldn't have come back to life in the first place. Instead of living in pain like this, I might as well have died. Maybe this way I wouldn't have to endure the pain of lovesickness again." He smiled bitterly, Ye Han's face fell into melancholy again, and he couldn't help but raise his head and look at the sky. You, a few stars and a bright moon still hung high in the sky, as if they had never changed. The stars in the sky have not changed, but Ye Han feels that everything is no longer the same as before. Ye Rou's departure has made his last trace of joy disappear, and the only thing left is endless pain. Seeing Ye Han looking so sad, Ye Hong's heart suddenly moved, and he had a faint urge to tell Ye Han the truth of the matter. When he was about to say something, he found that Ye Han had passed out and fell quietly on the big tree. on the grass below. "Han'er!" Ye Hong shouted when he saw this, rushed forward, picked up Ye Han from the grass, and then looked at his face with a worried look, and found that besides being a little melancholy on his face There were no other symptoms, and Ye Hong felt relieved. At least, Ye Han's life is not in any danger now. At most, he is overly sad and in a coma. This makes Ye Hong feel relieved a lot, but he doesn't dare to stand here anymore, so he hugs Ye Han towards the Ye family mansion. Escape. Soon Ye Hong came to the door of Ye's house, and at this time Ye's mother was running out of the door with a worried look on her face, looking around, and then her eyes stayed in Ye Hong's arms. Ye Han was still unconscious at this moment. Mother Ye was very worried when she saw it, but she heard Ye Hong sigh bitterly and said: "Madam, don't worry now, Han'er is temporarily unconscious because of his affairs, and there will be no danger." !¡± After hearing Ye Hong¡¯s words, Mother Ye nodded with peace of mind, but she was still very anxious. Her son had just escaped from the edge of death, but now he was unconscious again. If Ye Hong hadn¡¯t reminded her, she would have He had long thought that Ye Han had relapsed from an old injury. "If you have anything to do, let's go in and talk about it. It's best not to let other people in the family know about this matter!" Seeing Ye's mother hesitated to speak, Ye Hong suddenly took a look around and saw that the surroundings were empty. Mother nodded. When Ye Mu heard this, she immediately looked around and found nothing unusual.He nodded and followed Ye Hong, and the two of them walked towards Ye Han's room. After returning to Ye Han's room, Ye Hong hurriedly put Ye Han in his arms on the bed, covered him with a quilt, then held Ye Han's little hand, and then poured his vitality into his body. "Huh? Why is the vitality seal in Han'er's body gone? And the cold energy in his body seems to have disappeared. What's going on?" Ye Hong used his vitality to detect the situation in Ye Han's body, and suddenly found that there was something inside Ye Han's body. There was vitality, but the strong cold energy that should have been there had disappeared. I was suddenly shocked and hurriedly said to Ye Mu who was standing aside. Mother Ye was stunned when she heard this, and immediately glanced at Ye Hong, feeling that he didn't seem to be lying, and there was no need to lie. Then she came to Ye Hong's side with a look of joy and grabbed Ye Han's little hand. Injecting her own vitality into Ye Han's body, Ye's mother, like Ye Hong, quietly explored the situation in Ye Han's body and found that everything was the same as what Ye Hong said. "It seems that there must have been help from an expert before, otherwise Han'er would not have been able to escape from death so quickly. It must have been the expert found by our ancestors who saved our Han'er!" After being overjoyed, Mother Ye put down Ye Han's little hand and looked at Ye Hong with a look of surprise. She couldn't help the surprise in her heart, so she shouted excitedly. Ye Hong smiled and made a gesture to signal Mother Ye not to be so loud. He immediately looked outside the room and found nothing unusual, and then nodded with relief. Although Ye Han is fine now, the fact that Ye Han lost all his vitality must not be known to others. If someone knew that Ye Hong had hidden selfish motives and kept him in the Ye family knowing that Ye Han had no vitality in his body, then he would This clan leader is probably about to reach his end. The Ye family has strict family rules, especially when it comes to the cultivation of the younger generation. It is even more strict when it comes to things like Ye Han losing his vitality. Once discovered, Ye Han must be punished. Kicked out of the family. However, as the patriarch of the Ye family, Ye Hong would be violating the Ye family's family motto if he knew that Ye Han had lost all his vitality and shielded him. Such a person would not be qualified to become the head of the Ye family. Yes, he will have no choice but to be removed from the position of clan leader. Although most people in the Ye family support him as the patriarch, due to family rules, no matter how many people support him, he cannot continue to be the patriarch of the Ye family. "Besides, there are still some people who are targeting Ye Hong and want to remove him from the position of clan leader. If they know about this matter, wouldn't it be what they want? Taking advantage of the situation to pull him down from the position of clan leader? Ye Hong is not afraid of people like them. After all, their power is not as powerful as his clan leader. Looking at the entire Ye family, no one has more power than him, the clan leader. But if the elders in the family come forward, then it will be different. Don't worry about it. Although the elders of the family do not have as much power as Ye Hong, they are only unilateral. If all the elders of the Ye family are added up, then the power of his clan leader is no more than this. This is also a method used by the Ye family to restrain the clan leader. If the clan leader makes a big mistake, he can only accept the sanctions from the elders. Of course, this is only under the premise that the clan leader makes a big mistake. If the clan leader had not committed any fault, then such a thing would not happen. However, there are also individual cases. If all the elders unanimously decide to depose him as the clan leader, and all members of the family agree, The patriarch could only accept this reality. After all, under normal circumstances, if as the leader of a clan, he cannot convince the people of the clan, then he cannot be secure in his position as clan leader. Even if the elders do not say anything, the members of the family will not sit idly by and do nothing. of. It is precisely because of these that the Ye family has been able to develop without any chaos. Occasionally there will be some small fight scenes, but those are only occasional and will not happen under normal circumstances. As the clan leader, Ye Hong did not dare to do anything detrimental to the Ye family or against family rules, so during his tenure as clan leader, no unexpected incidents occurred. ¡°But Ye Hong also knows that there are definitely not a few people targeting him now, and there are many people who want to remove him from power. If he makes a wrong step, it will definitely cause turmoil in the family. As Ye Hong¡¯s wife, Ye¡¯s mother naturally understands this. If she had not been too excited before, she would not have spoken so loudly. Now that she thinks about it, she is really scared. If someone hears her, the consequences will be disastrous. Just talking about his ancestors, a strange look suddenly flashed in Ye Hong's heart, he closed his eyes, and after some reflection, he shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "It seems that our ancestors haveThe Ye family is open! " ¡¾01¡¿¡¾Innate Cold¡¿¡¾027¡¿¡¾Mysterious Girl¡¿Part 1 Hearing what Ye Hong said, Ye's mother also hurriedly thought about it carefully. Knowing that what Ye Hong said was true, she also said with a bitter smile: "Haha, sir, you don't have to feel strange. In the past, our ancestors always came second." He left in the morning, and now it¡¯s a miracle that he can stay for a day or two more!¡± Ye Hong nodded with a smile, and his eyes fell on Ye Han¡¯s face again. At this moment, Ye Han¡¯s cheeks were already rosy, and it was obvious that he was about to leave! It's time to wake up. Seeing this, Ye Hong stopped continuing the previous topic, but looked at Ye Han with a look of relief. Ye's mother also noticed Ye Han's symptoms at the moment, and did not dare to say anything else. She also looked at Ye Han with a look of relief. . Opening his eyes, Ye Han saw his parents guarding him at first glance. Both of them had happy faces. For some reason, Ye Han unconsciously felt a warmth in his heart. "Father, mother, why are you here? Oops, why does my head hurt so much?" After the warmth passed, before Ye Han could say a few greetings, he felt a stinging pain in his head again, so he held his head and He looked at Ye Hong and his wife with painful faces. Ye Hong was shocked when he saw this. Although he didn't understand why Ye Han was unconscious before, he also guessed that he was like this because he was too sad. But now it seems that his previous guess was obviously incorrect. Ye Han held his head and fell on the bed with a look of pain on his face. He soon passed out again. While unconscious, the pain on his face became more obvious. Seeing Ye Han being like this, Ye Hong and his wife began to feel anxious. They originally thought that Ye Han was just in a coma, but they didn't expect that he would actually pass out again. This was completely beyond their expectation. "I think Han'er is not in a coma. Maybe there is something in his body that is stimulating him and preventing him from waking up. We must find a way. This won't work!" Ye Hong looked at Ye Han quietly. After a long time, he shook his head helplessly, looked at Ye Mu, who was also anxious, and said to her bitterly. Mother Ye nodded immediately after hearing this, but did not speak. She was just very panicked inside. Her son had just come out of the gate of hell. Could it be that he would die again now? A separation of life and death has already made her, a mother, so sad and painful that she cannot extricate herself. Now she is likely to have to watch her son leave her again. The pain in Ye's mother's heart makes her have to struggle in the pain. Ye Hong seemed to have seen Ye Mu's thoughts, but in his heart he had the same thoughts as Ye Mu. It could be said that Ye Han's death was caused by him, and the pain in his heart would not be less than that of Ye Mu. . Although this was because Ye Han died in his hands, if he had to watch Ye Han die with his own eyes again, he thought that the pain in his heart would not be less than last time. Ye Han was lying quietly on the bed at this moment. Ye Mu hurriedly stepped forward to help him cover the quilt, and then looked at Ye Hong helplessly, not knowing what to say for a long time. Ye Hong also felt very helpless at this moment. If he was able to save Ye Han last time, it was entirely due to Ye Tian. So who can take the credit again this time? Seeing that Ye Tian had already left the Ye family, it was basically impossible to find him. After all, this Ye Tian is a person with no fixed abode. He has decided many years ago to go sightseeing and not care about worldly affairs. Except for the annual Xinyuan Festival, people in the Ye family basically cannot see him. Let me ask, who can find him now? It was precisely because Ye Mu knew this that she had the urge to cry. Before, Ye Tian was here to ensure that Ye Han would not die. But now that Ye Tian has left without a trace, who else can Where to save Ye Han? Just when both of them felt helpless, Ye Han on the bed suddenly moved slightly, and then he suddenly sat up from the bed, and his first glance fell on Ye Mu and Ye Hong. Seeing that Ye Han actually woke up again, Ye Hong and his wife felt excited at the same time. However, in this excitement, there was an incredible color. It seemed that Ye Han might never wake up again, but now he actually woke up again. This made Ye Hong and his wife, who were about to be devastated, suddenly found hope. But Ye Han didn't take it seriously at the moment. He just had the same thought as the two owners, Ye Hong and his wife, what happened to him today? Why do I fall into coma and wake up again and again? It was almost dawn at this time, and Ye's house was still brightly lit. Because of this, no one cared about why the lights in Ye Han's room were not turned off. Therefore, what happened to Ye Han in the past two days was basically unknown to outsiders. Know. Perhaps because of the Xinyuan Festival, no one paid attention to the existence of Ye Han. Otherwise, he would have been discovered long ago after being missing for a day. However, what is happening now?There was no sign of movement. As soon as Ye Han woke up, he was wondering why he had been in coma many times, but after thinking for a long time, he couldn't find any answer. However, he also found that it was almost dawn, and even if he didn't need to rest, his parents should be very tired. . He originally thought that if he could survive this time, nothing unexpected would happen, at least not in the near future, but now he realized that his thoughts were so naive, and the good peace he imagined did not appear. On the contrary, what we are facing now is another test. "Father, mother, you should go back and rest. It's almost dawn. If you stay in my room any longer, it will inevitably arouse others' suspicion. I don't want to bring you any trouble!" He looked at the horizon outside the window. A glimmer of light had appeared, and Ye Han was filled with emotion. When he came back this time, he originally wanted to stay at home for the rest of his two years, but he didn't expect that so many things would happen. It was not at all as he imagined. Perfect. Of course, he never thought that coming back from the apprenticeship would be a perfect thing. At first, he always thought that he only had two years to live, which made him unable to think of the word perfect at all. However, he had no choice but to Accept this fate. Mother Ye and Ye Hong looked at the sky together, knowing that it was almost dawn, and at the same time they also knew that they should go out, otherwise something unpleasant might happen as Ye Han said. They are not worried that they will be in any trouble, but if this matter is known to outsiders, it will really cause trouble not only for the couple, but also for Ye Han. If he hadn¡¯t hidden it well at the time, Ye Han might no longer belong to the Ye family. He would have been exiled from the Ye family long ago due to the strict family motto, and it is even more likely that he would be expelled from the Ye family. Of course, all of this is thanks to Ye Rou. If it weren't for Ye Rou's "mercy", the secret of his lack of vitality would have been known to everyone as early as after the competition in the afternoon of Xinyuan Festival, and he would have been exiled. Leaving the Ye family gate will inevitably happen. Seeing that Ye Han had not passed out again for a long time, Ye Hong and his wife began to feel relieved and no longer worried about Ye Han's coma. However, seeing that the sky was starting to get brighter, they were about to leave Ye Han's room. After his parents left the room one after another, Ye Han could no longer stay awake and soon fell into unconsciousness again. The sky is already bright, and the people of the Ye family have woken up from their sleep, and they have appeared in the Ye family's mansion one after another, making the entire Ye family become the most prosperous mansion. However, it was indeed surprisingly quiet in Ye Han's room at this moment. Ye Hanjing was lying on the bed. If he hadn't really gotten up before, he would most likely have fallen to the ground now, but none of this happened. Lying quietly on the bed, Ye Han's cheeks were peaceful except for the melancholy color that often hung on them. It was not at all as painful as the two previous comas. "Ye Han, wake up quickly. Don't sleep. If you go back to sleep, I'm going to spank you!" Ye Han was in a drowsy state when he suddenly heard an extremely strange and gentle voice coming from him. He opened his eyes and stared blankly at the direction from which the sound came. Wherever his eyes went, a graceful figure appeared under his eyes. A woman wearing light red clothes, with hair flowing down her shoulders, and a slightly slender figure stood in front of her. "Girl, was it you who called me just now? Do you dare to ask girl what's the matter?" Ye Han looked around and found that there was no one else but the woman in front of him. He immediately understood in his heart that it must be the woman in front of him who was calling him. , but why call yourself? It seems like I don¡¯t know him at all! The woman smiled and nodded, indicating that she was indeed calling Ye Han just now, but she did not speak anymore, but looked at him with a look of joy, as if she had seen some treasure. Seeing the woman looking at him like this, Ye Han couldn't help but feel something stir in his heart, and his cheeks began to feel a burning sensation. This feeling had never appeared before except with Ye Rou, which made Ye Han feel A little surprised, but I don't know what is going on. "Why are you looking at me like this? I just asked you if there is something wrong with you. If it's okay, I'll leave first." Although he didn't know why the woman looked at him like this, Ye Han found that he felt a little uncomfortable in his heart. After being embarrassed for a long time, he changed his tone and shouted to the woman. The woman was still looking at Ye Han quietly, seemingly not hearing Ye Han's words at all. Naturally, she didn't care about the difference in Ye Han's tone, but she noticed the blush on Ye Han's cheeks.   Although Ye Han said that he had feelings for Ye Rou, they were not really together. Apart from that kiss, there was no other deeper contact. For the woman's current behavior, it is natural that Feeling extremely uncomfortable. ¡¾01¡¿¡¾Innate Cold¡¿¡¾028¡¿¡¾Mysterious Girl¡¿Middle Therefore, I didn't pay much attention to my tone. Just when I remembered that my tone was a bit unkind, I hurriedly looked at the woman. After making eye contact with her, I hurriedly looked away again. The moment their eyes met, Ye Han not only noticed that the woman was not angry, but also noticed that her eyes were a little dull at the moment. Apart from that, he found nothing else. Of course, it¡¯s not that he couldn¡¯t find it, but he didn¡¯t dare to find it, because he felt that the woman¡¯s eyes were filled with a strange feeling, which made him have to retract his gaze, and he didn¡¯t dare to look directly at the woman again. After a long time, the woman retracted her previous gaze, stood up from the ground, moved her body slowly, and soon came to Ye Han's eyes, perfectly displaying her figure under Ye Han's gaze. . Ye Han felt the fragrance of a girl coming from him. Just as he was about to move his gaze, he found that his gaze had been locked and was directly blocked by the woman's body. "Hey! What do you want to do?" Sensing the aggressive momentum in the woman, Ye Han's face turned rosy again, he quickly looked away from the woman and asked nervously. The woman did not answer Ye Han's question. She flashed her figure again and blocked Ye Han's gaze again, making Ye Han have no choice but to divert his gaze again. However, just when Ye Han wanted to turn his head away, the woman's hands had already appeared on his cheeks, forcibly fixing his entire head. Naturally, his eyes were fixed on the woman's body. . "Giggle, brother Han, don't be so shy. Girls are not shy. Why are you, a grown man, so shy?" Feeling that Ye Han was trying to divert his gaze, the woman suddenly gave a sweet smile and loosened her grip. The hands on Ye Han's cheeks turned around and walked slowly in the other direction. Ye Han is really a little shy, but he is not as shy as the woman said. At best, it is just a little bit. He and Ye Rou discovered this when they were in Yanyun Sect, but they didn't expect it at that time. After such a long time, I am still like this. After coming back to his senses, he quietly looked at the girl's leaving figure. Ye Han felt a little turbulent in his heart. It was not because of the woman's good figure, but because he felt that this woman was very strange. He didn't know where she came from. It came out of nowhere. ¡°If it¡¯s really a stranger, then that¡¯s it, but based on the woman¡¯s behavior before, it¡¯s obvious that this woman knows him, otherwise she wouldn¡¯t have called out his name in one breath. "Hey! Girl, where are you going? And what should I do to get out of here?" Looking at the graceful figure of the woman leaving, Ye Han almost forgot about himself at this moment. In the situation he was in, after the woman's figure completely disappeared, he took a closer look around and found that the surrounding area was empty and white. Ye Han was suddenly a little surprised. Where was he now? It felt like this was not the Ye family at all, let alone the Yanyun Sect. He was so unfamiliar with this place. Only then did Ye Han remember what happened when he fell into a coma before, so he shouted in the direction of the girl's departure with a cautious look on his face. However, no matter how he shouted, he didn't get any response. Ye Han suddenly understood that he was trapped now. Not to mention finding a way back, he couldn't even tell the difference between east, west and north. There are no sun, moon or stars here, and the only light fills the entire space, allowing him to see nothing except himself. The only thing left is a vast expanse of white. "It's over. I originally wanted to find Sister Rou's whereabouts, but I didn't expect to be trapped here now?" Looking at the vast scene in front of him with no trace in front of him, Ye Han felt very helpless, but I couldn't find anyone I could rely on, so I could only stand there in a daze, and the rest was mumbling to myself. After a long time, the corners of Ye Han's eyes were filled with strong melancholy. It was obvious that he felt despair and felt that he could never break out of this place, so he acted like this. "Haha, you are still thinking about your sister Rou. To tell you the truth, it is impossible for you and him to be together. Instead of being in such pain, it is better to let go as soon as possible. Maybe it will be better for everyone!" Just when Ye Han felt helpless, the beautiful figure of the girl appeared in front of him again. After taking a look at Ye Han, he shook his head helplessly and smiled bitterly. Ye Han was stunned when he heard this, and forgot about the difficult situation he was in. He quickly turned to look at the girl, and his face was immediately filled with doubts. The girl in front of him seemed to know everything about him, which made Ye Han have to doubt the woman again, and at the same time he was very shocked. He didn't know this girl at all, but the girl put herThe matter was thoroughly understood. If the other party has good intentions, that's fine, but if the other party is your enemy, doesn't it mean that you have already lost before the battle? Everything is known to the other party, which is a very scary thing. However, although the thought of fear arose in Ye Han's heart, it did not last long, because he did not see any hatred in the girl's eyes, but was extremely kind, so he put down this worry. "Hey, why are you looking at me like this? Don't think you can look at me casually just because I call you Brother Han. If you look at me, you will marry me!" The woman looked at Ye Han in a daze and noticed that Ye Han's Her gaze seemed to be even more obsessed than her own, and the woman's face suddenly turned red. In an instant, the girl's entire face turned extremely red, and she was instantly charming. Although the girl's face was pretty, Ye Han didn't dare to appreciate it at all. From the girl's words, he vaguely discovered that this girl was obviously a clinging kind of person. If he really looked carefully, he would say Maybe she will really take advantage of him. Ye Han was not afraid of being entangled. Normally, he wouldn't have cared about this at all, but now it was anything but ordinary. He was inexplicably trapped in this place. Apart from a beautiful girl, there was no one else. There is no other thing to accompany it. Originally, this was a good thing, but in Ye Han's eyes, it was not a good thing. On the contrary, it was terrible. It didn't matter that he was trapped inexplicably. What was terrible was that he almost got entangled. "UhOkay, I won't look at you anymore. Please tell me quickly, how can I get out of here? I don't want to be trapped in such a ghost place!" Ye Han said quite directly, This kind of place is indeed not meant for people. There is such a great beauty but there is no other companion. Isn't this a waste of this great beauty? Now that he came to this kind of place for no reason, how could he not feel sad? Moreover, the beautiful girl in front of her also intends to marry herself. Therefore, if he wants to go out now, it is best to leave this ghost place immediately, otherwise he will really become the girl's husband, then he will die innocently! Having made up his mind, Ye Han didn't care about anything else, so he wanted to find out the way to leave from the girl's mouth, so that he could leave as soon as possible, and preferably never come back again! "Oh, my brother Han, Can you please stop being in such a hurry to go out? I still have a lot of things that I haven¡¯t explained to you clearly. If you just go out like this, wouldn¡¯t it be in vain that I called you in?¡± After hearing Ye Han¡¯s words, the woman suddenly muttered. He shouted with a small mouth and smiled at Ye Hanjiao. Perhaps he was shocked by the girl's delicate voice. Ye Han was speechless. He didn't know what to say. Anyway, he just felt that it was useless to say anything now. He was already entangled with the girl. "Hey, girl, after talking so much, I don't seem to know you yet. You don't want to pester me like this. I didn't do anything and I won't be responsible for you!" I feel that I have been pestered. , Ye Han didn't care how to leave here, but thought about how to get rid of the girl's entanglement. This was the most important thing at the moment, otherwise he would be uneasy even if he left him. Who knows who the other person is and what their purpose is. If it is unintentional, that's fine. But if the other person is deliberately entangled, wouldn't you be wronged? ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????. The woman seemed to understand what Ye Han was thinking, but she was not in a hurry to explain. If she could get along with Ye Han so smoothly, it would be of great benefit to her future plans. But Ye Han didn't know that the woman was plotting against him. He only thought that the girl wanted to marry him, so he quickly became confused. He couldn't let Ye Rou down and marry another woman, and she was A woman I have never met. "Okay, I won't play with you anymore. It's not fun at all. To be honest, I brought you here because I have some important things to discuss with you, so don't rush out and wait for me. After finishing the matter, I will naturally send you out!" Seeing Ye Han standing there in a daze, seemingly thinking about something, the woman felt bored, so she gave up the idea of ??continuing to play around and looked at him with a serious face. Ye Han. Ye Han felt a lot more relaxed when he heard this. At least now he no longer had to worry about being entangled. As long as the other party really had something serious to do with him, he didn't have to worry about anything. He just had to follow the woman's words and listen calmly. ! "Well, if the girl has anything to discuss with me, please tell her, as long as I can help herIf it is true, it will definitely not be ignored. "In desperation, Ye Han had no choice but to compromise. ¡¾01¡¿¡¾Innate Cold¡¿¡¾029¡¿¡¾Mysterious Girl¡¿Part 2 After understanding this, Ye Han not only lost the tension in his heart, but also felt more relaxed than before he was unconscious. At least now he no longer had to be immersed in the pain of Ye Rou's departure. The woman was startled when she saw this. She pondered for a moment and then said: "Actually, what I want to tell you this time is about the cold air in your body. If you don't want to listen, then I will skip the rhetoric, but I I can't watch you suffer from this cold, so" The woman paused, glanced at Ye Han, and continued after a long time: "So I have to explain things clearly to you today no matter what, so you can Stay here for a while!" After hearing the woman's words, Ye Han suddenly fell into deep thought. Seeing that what the woman said seemed to be quite serious, and he couldn't see any falsehood in it, he concluded that everything the woman said It's all true. "If you have something to say, you may as well speak directly. I'm here to listen. Come on, tell me why the cold energy in my body is gathering in my heart. Is it because of you?" Ye Han hadn't noticed the change in the cold energy in his body before. Now when I heard the woman say this, I couldn't help but test the cold air in my body, and found that the cold air that was originally everywhere in the body had now gathered at the heart channel. This situation was very abnormal to begin with. It was already caused by various parts of his body that he only had two years left to live. But now that all the cold energy has gathered in his heart, isn't the situation even more serious? serious? Whenever he thinks that he only has two years left to live, Ye Han can't help but feel sad for himself. Today's situation is even worse, but he doesn't have the same sadness as before, he just feels a little sad occasionally. But after thinking carefully about what the woman said before, Ye Han suddenly understood that the reason why the woman said this must be that she had thought of some way to deal with the cold, otherwise she would not have gone to all the trouble to find him. The woman looked at Ye Han blankly, recalling what her grandfather Leng Yuan had said to him before. She ignored Ye Han for a long time, which made the hope that Ye Han had just given birth to slowly fade away unconsciously. "Haha, Brother Han, don't worry, your two-year fate has now disappeared. Even if I don't find you now, you will never die again because of the cold energy!" Seeing Ye Hanyi With a look of disappointment on her face, the woman suddenly woke up from her deep thoughts, hurriedly came to Ye Han's side, smiled at him, and helped him resolve his knot. After listening to the woman's words, Ye Han's face improved slightly, but he did not put away the melancholy look on his face, which made the woman very helpless. Although she had known Ye Han for a short time, she also knew that no matter what time he was, there would always be a trace of melancholy on his face that was difficult for others to notice, so she could only act helpless about it. "You mean, the cold air in my body no longer poses a threat to my life? How is this possible? Even if the cold air is no longer spread throughout my body, after all, it still stays in my body and has not been removed at all. !" Ye Han naturally knew what the woman meant. He would not be bitten by the cold air in the past two years. It was unknown whether other accidents would happen. But now is not the time to worry about whether other accidents will happen. He is very doubtful about whether what the woman said is true. After all, such things are really difficult to believe. Although this news was great news, Ye Han couldn't believe it at all. The woman seemed to understand Ye Han's difficulties, but she didn't care much about it and just regarded it as a normal reaction. "Haha, maybe you won't believe this kind of thing, but you don't have to believe me, and you don't have to believe others. Don't you even want to believe your grandpa Zeng? You can save this fate, thanks to you Where's Grandpa Zeng!" Regarding Ye Han's suspicion, the woman didn't feel the need to be angry. After all, she just appeared in front of Ye Han today. To Ye Han, she was just a stranger now. He had reason not to believe it. all of these. But the woman also understood that Ye Han could be suspicious of strangers, but there was no need to be suspicious of Ye Tian, ??so she wanted to use Ye Tian's reputation to force Ye Han to believe all this. Hearing that his grandpa Zeng was also involved in this matter, Ye Han was still very suspicious at first, thinking that the other party was using his grandpa Zeng's reputation to deceive him, but he began to believe the woman's words. He was able to escape death before. Although Grandpa Zeng did not take all the credit, nor did he tell the name of the friend who joined forces with him, he had clearly told himself that there was indeed help from outsiders, otherwise it would have been impossible. Save yourself. Thinking of this, Ye Han had a little more trust in the woman's words about getting rid of fate, but he did not choose to trust it completely. After all, he knew that his great-grandfather Ye Tian'sThere are not a few people. But one thing has eliminated his distrust, that is, no outsider knows about Grandpa Zeng¡¯s rescue of himself. If anyone really knows, there is only one explanation, and that person is the friend Grandpa Zeng calls. "Is everything you said true? Then tell me, what should I do? Although I have escaped from the fate of two years, I have discovered another point. I cannot control the coldness in my body at all. I was unconscious before. It's because of the cold air!" It turns out that Ye Han didn't understand why he was in a coma. He just felt that the reason why he was in a coma was related to his heart pulse, because he faintly felt that his heart pulse was changing before he fell into coma. . Now after the woman's explanation, he has guessed that the whole thing is related to the cold air in his heart. It was this cold air that caused him to fall into unconsciousness again and again. Not only did he He was so worried that his parents were worried about him. "Actually, I brought you here this time because of this matter. If I don't tell you how to control the cold, you will suffer from the cold every day in the future. When it gets serious, you may never wake up! "The woman glanced at Ye Han, and finally her eyes fell on his hands. She immediately injected a stream of vitality into Ye Han's body until the vitality was close to Ye Han's heart, and then she slowly withdrew it. Looking at the woman's move, Ye Han was very puzzled, but he didn't say anything. At this time, a jade flute appeared in the woman's hand, and the woman was looking at the jade flute in her hand with a smile. "This is the treasure of my family. I will give it to you now. I will teach you how to play the flute later. You only need to play the flute once and you will be able to avoid suffering from the cold every day. Of course, this is just a temporary treatment. After looking at it for a long time, the woman reluctantly handed the jade flute into Ye Han's hand, then simply took her eyes away from the jade flute and smiled bitterly at Ye Han. "A way to cure the symptoms? Is there any way to cure the root cause? I don't want to live with this jade flute all day long, it will be very boring!" Ye Han said with a smile. The woman also smiled, but did not speak. Instead, she fell into deep thought. At the same time, she murmured in her heart: "Grandpa, today I am going to teach him the secret method that our Hanqi family has never taught to others on your behalf. Can you learn it?" , he has to rely on himself!" After pondering for a long time, the woman smiled and said to Ye Han: "Brother Han, now I will teach you a set of mental techniques that can restrain the coldness in your body, as long as you can continue to practice. , you will definitely be able to get rid of the trouble of cold air. " Ye Han nodded immediately after hearing this. Now he needs the mental method mentioned by the woman the most. If he can learn this mental method, he can get rid of the suffering of cold air. Even if someone stopped him from practicing, he would definitely not agree to it. "Okay, then hurry up and teach me both the flute technique and the heart technique. If it's really as powerful as you say, then I will become your teacher and serve you all my life. I will never regret it!" Knowing that there was such a huge good thing, how could Ye Han give up? If the woman suddenly changed her mind, wouldn't he suffer a big loss? So at such an urgent moment, he didn't even think about it and just gave the woman the biggest promise. Even he himself didn't feel anything wrong after making the promise. Although Ye Han himself didn't feel anything was wrong, he felt something was very wrong with the woman. It was just a matter of becoming a disciple, but he also wanted to serve her for the rest of his life? I am about the same age as Ye Han. If I really serve him for the rest of my life, wouldn't it be something that only happens when a couple meets each other? Thinking of this, the woman's face suddenly turned red, and she yelled at Ye Hanjiao: "You are a bad brother, you actually want to take advantage of others, who wants you to serve me for life? If you are willing, I am not!" After listening to the woman Ye Han immediately felt something strange in his words. If he hadn't been in a hurry, he thought he would never have said such words. "However, there is no point in regretting it now. The words have already been said. Moreover, my original intention was definitely not what the woman said, so there is no need to regret it at all, as long as I have a clear conscience." The woman naturally knew that Ye Han was just talking casually and could not take it seriously at all, but she was deeply willing to believe it was true. After all, doing so would mean she would be closer to her goal. "Okay, please be careful. This is my family heirloom. I'm going to tell you this once. If you don't remember it, don't blame me. I won't tell you again!" After overcoming the embarrassment in her heart, the woman breathed a long sigh of relief, then faced Ye Han with a serious face and said to him. Ye Han nodded instinctively, but when he saw the woman turning her eyes towards him again, he quickly retracted his gaze to avoid meeting the woman's eyes.?relatively. The woman seemed to have noticed Ye Han's thoughts, so she didn't care about it. At the same time, she withdrew her gaze, and then slowly taught Ye Han the flute technique to the vastness not far away. ¡¾01¡¿¡¾Innate Cold Qi¡¿¡¾030¡¿¡¾Heart Meridian Realm¡¿ Ye Han carefully memorized this flute technique and memorized it silently in his heart. Then he smiled at the woman and said, "Okay, I've memorized this flute technique. You can quickly make up the other flute techniques." Teach me that set of mental methods!" The woman nodded slightly, not caring about Ye Han's urgency. She pondered in her heart for a while, recited the mental methods silently, and then gathered them in her thoughts, and used her thoughts to express her thoughts. The Dharma was taught to Ye Han. Ye Han was very happy to have obtained the Heart Technique and the Xiao Technique, and he didn't have time to think about it. He rushed forward, held the woman in his arms, and almost kissed her excitedly. Seeing Ye Han's behavior, the woman instinctively wanted to push Ye Han away. As soon as she stretched out her hand, she found that Ye Han had already let go of her obediently, without giving her a chance to push him away. "Okay, now that I have given you everything, you should be satisfied now, right?" The woman frowned slightly, her face slightly rosy, she glanced at Ye Han, and then smiled. Ye Han naturally engraved every word of what the woman said on his heart. After all, it was all about saving lives. If he forgets his heart and flute skills, it is a matter of life and death, and he cannot afford to be careless. But regarding the woman¡¯s last words, Ye Han was a little bit dumbfounded. What does ¡®I gave you everything¡¯ mean? Could it be that he wants to use this to trouble himself again? Although he couldn't laugh or cry, Ye Han finally laughed and looked at the woman with a smile on his face. After holding it in for a long time, he asked: "Now that you have explained everything clearly, should you let me go? My parents must still be there." I'm in a hurry at home!" "Go out? Where are you going? Isn't this inside your body? Don't you realize that I'm so impressed that you don't even know it in your heart? He looked at Ye Han and scolded him mercilessly. When the woman said this, Ye Han was immediately speechless. How could he be in his own heart? what happened? I haven't cultivated to that level yet, but I can actually do such a difficult thing as entering the heart. "Haha, don't worry. If I can summon you in, I will naturally have a way to get you out. But before that, you must agree to my request. You must not tell anyone what happened today." The woman saw through Ye at a glance. Han was confused, but he didn't want to explain the reason. Instead, he comforted him with sincere words, so that he could feel at ease and not worry about it. But what happened today is indeed confidential, and Ye Han must not be allowed to tell it. It is fine to tell her what is in Ye Han's heart, but if she tells the inner and flute skills that she taught Ye Han before, If so, that would be bad. "Okay, I swear, only you and I know what happened today, and it will never be known to a third person!" Ye Han looked at the woman with a smile on his face, as if he felt the woman's dissatisfaction again, so he continued. : "Anyway, I won't reveal what happened today, whether it's people or anything else. You should be relieved now, right?" After hearing Ye Han's words, the woman couldn't help laughing and stretched out her slender hand. Jade covered her lips with her hand, and then nodded to Ye Han with a look of relief, "Well, brother Han, be good. From now on, sister will live in your heart. If you dare to treat her badly, then sister will kill you." His heart was eaten, and then" "Stop!" Hearing the meaning of the woman's words, Ye Han hurriedly shouted to stop. What the woman said was already too much. If he continues to talk, then I may not be able to continue listening. The threat method that she finally thought of was interrupted by Ye Han's word "stop". The woman was immediately very dissatisfied and said angrily to Ye Han: "Don't shout stop, or I won't let you out." " Ye Han suddenly burst into laughter when he heard this. He calmed down and then smiled at the woman and said, "You don't have to threaten me like this. I'm in my own heart now. Isn't it a piece of cake to get out?" When Ye Han said this, the woman was immediately speechless, but she heard Ye Han continue: "However, you have always called me Brother Han before, and now you call me my sister. Isn't there a contradiction between the two? "UhWell, I can't control this. Anyway, if you call me sister from now on, I will call you Brother Han from now on, or I will still eat your heart." The woman was a little embarrassed. At this time, a sudden idea flashed in his head, and he continued to threaten Ye Han. If it didn't work once, he could try it a second time, and he would succeed in threatening him one time! " Regarding the woman's threat, Ye Han could only choose an appropriate compromise. It doesn't matter what he calls it, it would be better to follow the woman's wishes, which would benefit both parties in the end. "Well, well, since you said that, I have nothing to say, but you only asked me to call you sister, and I don't know your name yet, which seems a bit?Fair enough! "I know that I can only rely on the woman for the time being, otherwise I really don't know how to get out. I said before that I had a way to get out, just to avoid being threatened by the woman. But now I no longer have so many considerations. I should succeed. She had succeeded, but what he said was right, and it was exactly what he wanted to say. He had been here for so long, and the other party had already found out everything about him, but he still didn't know the other party's name. This was really unreasonable. The woman was not an unreasonable person. She knew that she was going too far by not telling the other person her name, so she didn¡¯t have any persistence and hurriedly told Ye Han her name. , this woman¡¯s name is Leng Ling, she is the daughter of the head of the Hanqi family in the Bingyuan Empire. ¡°Leng Ling? What a good name, Leng Ling. Since your name is Leng Ling, I might as well call you Sister Ling from now on. Now that I¡¯m going out, shouldn¡¯t Sister Ling give me a ride? "After receiving the woman's affirmative reply, Ye Han didn't want to say anything else. He just wanted to ask this sister Ling, whom he had just met, to send him out quickly. Leng Ling smiled at Ye Han and nodded, and hurriedly formed the seal. Before he hit Ye Han, he noticed something was wrong, so he hesitated, "That's not right, didn't you just say that you could go out on your own? Why are you begging me again now? No, you have to go out by yourself if you have a way. I won't be stupid enough to do things that waste my energy! "After hesitating again and again, Leng Ling finally knew what was wrong. Before, she clearly heard Ye Han say that he could go out without his own help. Why did he actually ask for help now? "Okay, Sister Ling, I know I was wrong. Yes, sir, you have a lot, so just spare me and send me out quickly. My parents should be worried later! "Feeling that he had no reason to quibble, nor did he have the intention, Ye Han reluctantly compromised with Leng Ling and quickly asked Leng Ling to send him out. He was not willing to stay here anymore. Leng Ling suddenly smiled sweetly after hearing this. , then looked at Ye Han with a sinister look, and said with a sweet smile: "If you want me to help you, you can do it, but you have to promise your sister something, otherwise she won't send you out and leave you here alone, bored. Damn you! " Ye Han smiled helplessly. He could no longer resist Leng Ling's threat again. He could only mourn for himself silently, and reluctantly nodded in agreement. "Tell me, if you have anything to say, tell me quickly. But I don¡¯t have time to waste any more time here with you! "In desperation, Ye Han had no choice but to nod. The woman smiled and pretended to ponder for a while, and then said to Ye Han: "Don't worry, I won't embarrass you, but I haven't thought about this matter yet. Okay, I¡¯ll tell you later, but you must not take any chances and don¡¯t regret it! " Ye Han was speechless when he heard the words. If he said it now, he would still have a chance to object, but now Leng Ling did not explain it and only said that we would talk about it later, which made him lose even the last chance to object. Seeing Ye Han's face Feeling helpless, Leng Ling suddenly smiled sweetly and said: "Don't worry, I won't embarrass you. As long as you promise me, your benefits will be indispensable in the future!" Ye Han finally understood at this moment that he had to agree now. Otherwise, I really don¡¯t know how to get out, and if I agree to her, I still won¡¯t get any benefits. Although Leng Ling said that as long as he agrees, he will get benefits, but Ye Han doesn¡¯t think so. Saying it from his mouth, even a good thing will turn into a bad thing. But now he has no choice but to nod and agree. If there is anything to do, he will go out and talk about it. At worst, he will not come in again, and he will not have to fulfill his promise. ! With the thought of cheating, Ye Han suddenly felt that there was nothing to be afraid of. In short, this was just a verbal agreement, and there was no evidence left. Even if she didn't admit it, there was nothing she could do. However, although Ye Han had a good idea, But Leng Ling's concerns were more correct. In order not to give Ye Han a chance to deny it in the future, Leng Ling hurriedly took out a jade talisman, then carved the content of Ye Han's promise on it, and then threw it to Ye Han. "What are you doing?" What's the meaning? Are you still worried that I won¡¯t keep my words? "Seeing Leng Ling actually come up with such a move, Ye Han's new sense of luck was ruthlessly destroyed. "Cackle! My brother Han, don¡¯t forget, this is your heart. I can tell at a glance whether you have had any evil thoughts, so I advise you not to have any bad thoughts, otherwise I won¡¯t Let you go! "Seeing the bitter look on Ye Han's face, Leng Ling suddenly smiled sweetly, but Ye Han did not admit defeat. Why should he obey the orders of a little girl? Even if the other party was helpful to him in saving his life, then Not like this?Have fun! "Okay, okay, okay, I, Ye Han, a good man, won't suffer the consequences right now. Just wait for me. One day I will force you out of my heart, and it will be easy for you then!" Although Ye Han said he was not convinced, but But he had no choice but to accept it, and had no choice but to choose a temporary compromise again. When one day he no longer has to be threatened by Leng Ling, it would not be too late to take revenge. ¡¾01¡¿¡¾Innate Cold¡¿ ¡¾031¡¿¡¾Mysterious Jade Talisman¡¿ "Oh? Really? Then I will be waiting in your heart. However, it will have to wait until when you can reach your heart before you have the opportunity to complete this great task of yours. It is not possible now!" Although I know that Ye Han was just bluffing, but Leng Ling did not attack him. After all, her mission was to make Ye Han stronger. If doing so could really make Ye Han determined to become stronger, then it would also be considered her mission. part. "Huh? I almost fell into your provocation. Sister Ling, your trick seems a bit outdated, right? Entering the inner realm? I'm afraid it's a bit impossible for me to cultivate to that realm." Ye Han said with a smile. "Look at your ambition. If I'm not wrong, you seemed to be thinking about cultivation when you were in the sect. You were able to practice so diligently back then, why do you say such depressing words now?" Leng Ling Ziran knows that for Ye Han who is here, it is very difficult to cultivate to the state of entering the heart. It will be impossible in just a few decades. However, if you can make good use of the cold energy in your heart to practice, Then the situation is different. It¡¯s just that she can¡¯t tell the secret yet. After all, it¡¯s still a question of whether Ye Han can control the cold in his body, let alone use this cold. Therefore, the most important thing right now is not to let Ye Han improve his cultivation, but to first let him learn to control the cold air in his body. As for the other things, it is not something to worry about right now. The key to cultivation is that haste makes waste. Especially for people like Ye Han now, if he wants to improve his cultivation quickly, he will only harm himself in the end, and practicing reluctantly will only accelerate the backlash of the cold energy in his body. Although such a backlash will not kill him, it may cause him to lose all his cultivation. What's more serious, it may cause his meridians to be severely traumatized and no longer able to practice, just like when he was blocked by his vitality before. All the energy is gone. Of course, the previous loss of vitality was due to the restriction of vitality. In this way, as long as the restriction of vitality can be resolved, he can still practice again. However, if the meridians are traumatized, it will eventually lead to him never being able to recover as before and becoming a real useless person. Ye Han was stunned when he heard this, then looked at Leng Ling helplessly, and said with a wry smile: "You also know that I have been practicing non-stop in the past ten years in order to make myself stronger and live up to my master's teachings. The grace of teaching, but now? Now I have accomplished nothing." Speaking of this, Ye Han almost wanted to cry. His efforts in the past ten years have now been in vain, and he is about to condense into energy. Ying, but now due to a huge change in his master's sect, his cultivation has returned to its most primitive state. If he hadn¡¯t been treated by a master, he would be worse than the most ordinary person now. How could he force himself to practice diligently again? Who knows what will happen to him if he continues to practice like this, and his many years of cultivation will be wasted again? He wasn't sure. It wasn't that he was worried that he wouldn't be able to achieve the word "diligence", but that he didn't want to work as hard as before. In this way, even if he got it in the end, it would be the same as not getting it, just like before Leng Ling The concern is, haste makes waste. He understands this simple truth. His master once warned him before that he should do everything according to his ability and never force himself. Otherwise, even if he gets everything he deserves, he has lost the original meaning of the whole thing. meaning. But he never took the master's words to heart. In his heart, the most important thing is to improve his cultivation to a level that satisfies the master. Only in this way can he repay the master's teachings and upbringing. kindness. Now that the master is dead, it is not that he has forgotten the kindness of his upbringing and teaching, but that he has completely understood the master's words. Haste makes waste. If he really wants to repay his kindness, he can only repay with common sense. It is true repayment of gratitude. Seeing that Ye Han was in hesitation, Leng Ling didn't want to disturb him anymore and hurriedly injected a seal into Ye Han's body to send him out of the realm of heart vessels. As soon as Ye Han reacted, he felt a powerful seal enter his body, and immediately his body changed shape and disappeared from the place. When he reappeared, he found that he was already lying on a soft bed. After taking a look at the surrounding environment, I realized that I had returned to my room, but my head still hurt. It was obviously the lingering pain from the previous coma that had not gone away. "Did I have a dream?" Feeling that what he had experienced before was more false than a dream, Ye Han couldn't help but be surprised. Thinking about it carefully, Ye Han felt more and more that he was dreaming before, so after going through some ideological struggle, he resolutely regarded it all as a dream. "Huh? What is this? A jade talisman? It looks quite exquisite,"It must be a lot of money, right? But why would such a valuable thing appear in my hands? I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve asked for anything like this since I came back, right? "Just when Ye Han was about to get up, he suddenly felt a hard thing under his body being pressed by him, so he hurriedly stretched out his hand to take it out, and found that it was a small jade talisman. He felt confused and hurriedly murmured to himself. After thinking about it again, Ye Han finally remembered that this jade talisman was exactly the same as the one he saw in his dream, and he suddenly understood that he was not dreaming before, but a real experience. After all this, looking at the extremely precious jade talisman in his hand, Ye Han couldn't help but smile and said: "Haha, I didn't expect that I, Ye Han, have been unlucky for so long, and now I can encounter such a good thing. Not only is someone giving me a gift. I have such an exquisite jade charm, and ahem, I am also a stunning beauty! " "Bang bang! "As soon as Ye Han finished speaking, he heard footsteps coming from outside the door, followed by a knock on the door, which completely wiped out the fantasy he was about to have. "Who is it? Do you know that disturbing people's dreams early in the morning is very immoral? "I felt that I was finally happy, but I was interrupted so quickly. Ye Han was very angry. "Han'er, it's me, your mother! " Just when Ye Han felt that he should curse like this this time, he heard Ye's mother's voice outside the door, so his heart suddenly froze. He stood up and ran to the door and opened it. "Uh Mother, why is it you? Ah, it's just dawn today, why are you here? Didn't I let you have a good rest before? " Seeing that it was really his mother, Ye Han's face suddenly became embarrassed. Thinking about the words he had unintentionally cursed before, he really wanted to hit himself twice. How could he speak like this to his mother? This is not the first time that something like this has happened. On the second day after I came back, I had a precedent. Before I could figure out the identity of the other party, I started to curse. It turned out that I was scolding my biological mother. "Haha, Han'er, now. It's already noon. Why do you say it's so early in the morning? Could it be that you really fell into a coma and just woke up now? "It's hard to tell whether Ye Han is really stupid or pretending to be stupid, but Ye Han's mother can hear the impatience in Ye Han's previous words. He obviously just woke up not long ago, otherwise he wouldn't say things that disturb people's dreams. What's more, Ye Han is still a little tired and obviously hasn't fully recovered yet. If this is because Ye Han just woke up, that's fine. But what Ye's mother is worried about is that Ye Han didn't just wake up, but just woke up from a coma. Come on, if that¡¯s the case, then the situation is not good. ¡°Huh? It's noon? How is this possible? Didn't I just have a dream? Why is it noon so soon? Mother, you didn't lie to me, did you? "Looking at Ye Mu in a daze, Ye Han asked with a blank look on his face. However, before Ye Mu could answer, he hurried to the window, opened the window, and verified the truth of Ye Mu's words. After Han opened the window, he was stunned. It was not noon or early morning at all, but afternoon. This was the time when the sun was most abundant. As soon as the window was opened, he felt a warmth coming. "Haha, Han'er, you haven't eaten yet. Come, come with mother. Mother will cook for you. If you want to eat anything, tell mother quickly and mother will cook it for you! "Finding that the embarrassment on Ye Han's face was particularly obvious, Ye's mother didn't take it seriously. Instead, she remembered that Ye Han had not eaten rice since he escaped from death. He must be hungry, so she pulled Ye Han out of the room. Originally, Ye Han was still immersed in excitement and never felt hungry, but now after hearing Ye Mu's words, he suddenly felt weak, obviously due to being too hungry, and followed Ye Mu to the dining room. Outside, Ye Han hurriedly shook off Ye Mu's big hand, rushed into the dining room impatiently, searched around, and finally found a few foods that could fill his stomach and ate them with relish, without caring whether they were for him or not. Ye Mu smiled bitterly when she saw this, but she didn't say anything. Instead, she walked to the kitchen and started busy preparing Ye Han's favorite food. After eating the food he found in front of him, Ye Han also Feeling a little full, he didn't rush to continue searching. After all, what he ate just now was the last food in the entire dining room. Looking at the kitchen, Ye Han suddenly felt a fragrance coming from him. Her newly filled stomach began to growl again, so she rushed into the kitchen without caring about anything else, took away the plate of delicious food that Ye Mu had just prepared, found a place where people could sit, and started devouring it. After seeing Ye Han gobbling it up, he quickly smiled at him and said, "Han'er, eat slowly, don't choke! ¡± Ye ?Hearing this, he hurriedly smiled at Ye Mu, and immediately immersed himself in the delicious food in front of him again. In a short while, he had already consumed the whole plate of good food into his stomach. ¡¾01¡¿¡¾Innate Cold¡¿ ¡¾032¡¿¡¾Snatch the Jade Talisman¡¿ After finishing this plate, Ye Han finally found the feeling of being full and full, but it lacked a bit of wine taste, otherwise it would have been even more perfect. "Mom, I'm full, you don't have to cook for me anymore!" After having enough wine and food, Ye Han did not leave the kitchen immediately, but came to Ye Mu's side and watched her continue to cook a dish. Good food. Ye Mu smiled and continued cooking for Ye Han without stopping. This made Ye Han feel the taste of maternal love again, but it was not too deep, just a little bit. After being abandoned for ten years, Ye Han suffered nothing during these ten years, and even had to bear the pain of death in the end. Although all this seems to have passed now, it still remains in Ye Han's heart. A knot is tied, and if the knot is not untied, he will never feel true maternal love. "Okay, Han'er, since you're full, I won't cook for you anymore. This is the last dish. You can eat it. I still have something to do here. You can finish it. Let someone tidy up this place!" Seeing Ye Han's face looking a little strange, Ye's mother felt a slight movement in her heart. As Ye Han's mother, she naturally knew why Ye Han was like this, but she didn't know what to say for a moment. So he prepared to leave the dining room on the pretext that something happened. Although Ye Han didn't know whether Ye Mu really had something to do or wanted to leave on purpose, he knew that his mother was still treating him well now. If possible, he really wanted to face up to the fact that he had not been given to him since he was a child. A mother who has lived too much of herself. However, when he decided something, Ye Mu's figure had disappeared from the kitchen, and then there was a sound of closing the door. It was obvious that Ye Mu had left the dining room at this moment. Seeing Ye Mu leave, Ye Han didn't think much about it anymore. Although he had found the feeling of being full with wine and food before, in fact he was only a little full, so after seeing what Ye Mu left behind and getting the good food, he didn't , he picked it up without hesitation and came to the dining room table to enjoy the food, temporarily leaving all his worries behind. However, just when Ye Han was about to start enjoying it, he suddenly heard a strange and charming laughter. His heart suddenly trembled. He looked around hurriedly, but found nothing unusual. Just when Ye Han felt puzzled, the voice came again, "My brother Han, can you be more gentle? I can't stand it anymore with the way you eat!" Hearing After this familiar voice, the worry that just arose in Ye Han's heart suddenly disappeared, and a hint of joking appeared in an instant. "Hey, my sister Ling, are you hungry too? If you are, I don't mind giving you all these meals, but you must agree to my request!" The owner who heard the voice was obviously cold. Ling, Ye Han suddenly felt a strong desire to tease in his heart. He hurriedly picked up the plate on the table, put the food in his mouth, and said with a smile. "Hmph, bad brother, you know how to bully others. Even if I am really hungry, I will not eat your leftovers. Besides, in your heart, even if I am hungry, I am still hungry for you. How can I feel that Are you hungry?" Hearing the joke in Ye Han's words, Leng Ling was not angry at all, but pretended to be angry and said angrily to Ye Han. Although Ye Han could not enter his heart veins again to talk to Leng Ling at this moment, he also knew a secret method of his master's sect. As long as he injected his own consciousness into his heart veins, he could have a direct conversation with Leng Ling. Putting down the plate in his hand, Ye Han hurriedly injected his Yuan consciousness into his heart veins. In this way, he directly came to his heart veins and was able to face Leng Ling head-on with the help of Yuan consciousness. "I never noticed it before. It turns out that my sister Ling is still a beautiful girl. Why, are you very happy to see your brother? Even if you are happy, you can't look at me like this. Although you look good-looking, but this Her eyes look really scary!" After taking a look at the beautiful girl sitting quietly on the ground in front of him, Ye Han felt something in his heart. After calming down, he smiled at the beautiful girl. Leng Ling looked at Ye Han blankly. It was not as scary as what Ye Han said. He was just surprised that Ye Han could inject Yuan consciousness into his heart. He originally thought that Ye Han didn't know anything, but he I didn't expect that he actually knew such a secret method of cultivation. "Where did you learn this secret technique? I don't think I taught you such an exquisite cultivation method, right?" After being stunned for a long time, Leng Ling realized that he had lost his composure, so he smiled at Ye Han, but still Looking at Ye Han in surprise, he asked. Ye Han nodded slightly, then was silent for a long time, then smiled and said: "You really want to know where I learned this from, right? Let me tell you the truth. If it is something you want to know, I won't tell you!" Ye Han glanced at Leng Ling and felt the anger on her face. Not only was Ye Han not afraid, but he was even more pleased."How about it? Please beg me, beg me and I will tell you!" "Giggle! Brother Han, when did you become so bad? You want a girl to beg you, why don't you marry me? Like?" Leng Ling glanced at Ye Han, the anger on his face immediately disappeared, and then he pondered for a while, then smiled at Ye Hanjiao with a playful expression. Ye Han was stunned when he heard this. He originally wanted to tease Leng Ling, but he didn't expect that the other party was so shameless and unmoved at all. Instead, he used it to hit himself in return. "Okay, I won't joke with you anymore. Tell me, where did you get the jade talisman before? Do you have more? If so, please give me a few more so that I don't get it. Sometimes I say you are stingy!" Ye Han had no choice but to act serious and asked Leng Ling. After listening to Ye Han's words, Leng Ling couldn't help but laugh again. Then a white light flashed in her hand, and a large jade talisman that was larger than before appeared in her hand. "How about it? Is this big enough? In fact, I have a lot of such things, but I just won't give them to you. Your Ye family can be considered a big family. There should be many such things. Why do you still want me? An outsider gave it to you! " Holding the jade talisman in his hand, he waved it in front of Ye Han's eyes. Leng Ling's face showed a hint of amusement. Seeing a greedy look on Ye Han's face, he hurriedly put the jade talisman away. , and then smiled at him. Regarding what Leng Ling said, Ye Han naturally understood that as one of the big families in the Xingyuan Empire, the Ye family naturally had countless jade talismans like this. It was just that he did not want to ask for it from his parents, so he asked The jade talisman in Leng Ling's hand showed extra greed. "Good sister, just do it and give me a few yuan. As long as you are willing to give me a few more yuan, then I will agree to your previous request and engrave my name on that jade charm!" Ye Han didn't want to go. I want something from my parents, but I really need such a jade talisman, not because the jade talisman is precious, but because some things need to be recorded with jade talismans, otherwise my brain will really be messed up! Therefore, at this somewhat urgent moment, he did not care about so many things, so he took out the jade talisman that Leng Ling had given him before, and then smiled bitterly at Leng Ling. Leng Ling smiled, threw the jade talisman in his hand to Ye Han, and then smiled and said: "I'll give you this piece first, and I'll give you the rest when you need it later!" Ye Han is not too greedy. As long as you get the benefits, it's enough. Besides, the original intention of needing the jade talisman is to record some important things. The demand is not very large, just one piece is enough. However, the piece Leng Ling gave is obviously the largest now. The larger the jade talisman, the greater the capacity. Ye Han still knows this, so having this piece is enough, and he doesn't want to owe more. Leng Ling is a favor. Although in his heart he could not deny that Leng Ling was indeed a great beauty, he understood even better that it was the hardest thing to bear the kindness of a beauty. If he owed too much debt today, it would be troublesome to pay it back later. Now he can say that he earned this jade talisman by himself. After all, it was only a matter of time before he engraved his name on the previous jade talisman. He couldn't rely on it, so he might as well take advantage of it while it still has some use value. Take advantage of it. "Bad brother, what bad ideas are you thinking about? Don't forget, I am in your heart now, and I know everything you are thinking. Therefore, I advise you once, it is best not to think of any bad ideas, otherwise, Humph!" Leng Ling thought that she had been tricked by Ye Han, and she didn't want to care about it at first. After all, it was just a jade talisman, and she had more. But after learning Ye Han's thoughts, she had to care about it. , it doesn¡¯t matter if someone fools her, but she doesn¡¯t want to see the person who fooled her feel so proud! "Come on, since you know what's on my mind, why did you ask me before where I got this secret method of entering my body? Sister, you are just entertaining me!" After listening to Leng Ling's words, Ye Han's heart suddenly trembled. He had calculated everything, but he had not calculated that Leng Ling was in his heart now. As long as he thought about it, she would know it. Leng Ling smiled proudly at Ye Han, and then winked at him, telling him to quickly engrave his name on the jade talisman. When Ye Han did so, he took the jade talisman from his hand with satisfaction. After taking a look, he hid it. "Good brother, I think you are fine, right? If nothing is fine, then go out first. I seem to feel someone approaching the dining room. If anyone knows that you are unconscious now, the consequences will be serious. Oh!" Seeing Ye Han's helpless and bitter expression, Leng Ling did not continue to put a proud expression on his face, but instead reminded Ye Han with a cautious expression. Got Leng Ling?? reminder, Ye Han also began to be cautious. He was now in the dining room, which was a place where people came and went. If someone really found out that he was unconscious now, it might really lead to serious consequences. ¡¾01¡¿¡¾Congenital coldness¡¿ ¡¾033¡¿¡¾First try on the flute method¡¿ Thinking of this, Ye Han hurriedly smiled at Leng Ling, then withdrew his consciousness and returned his consciousness to the dining room. Sure enough, as Leng Ling said, Ye Han just woke up when he heard a rush of footsteps outside the dining room. The sound came. "Han'er, are you still there?" Ye Han just picked up his energy and was about to open the door when he heard his father Ye Hong's voice coming from outside the door. He stopped in a hurry and saw that Ye Hong had already opened the door and entered. "Haha, father, you're the one looking for me. What's the matter?" Seeing Ye Hong come in, Ye Han hurriedly greeted him and said with a smile. Now Ye Han has gradually let go of his prejudice against his parents. Except for the imbalance in his heart after being abandoned, he feels that everything else is not so important. "I just heard your mother said you were here, so I came to take a look. If you need anything, just tell me and I will definitely satisfy you." Seeing that Ye Han no longer had the indifference he had when he first came back, Ye Han Hongzi felt happy in his heart. Now that he could get Ye Han's forgiveness, he felt that everything was worth it! Ye Han shook his head and chuckled: "Is this the way you use to make up for all this? In fact, you There¡¯s nothing more to do, I don¡¯t need you to make up for anything now, just do what you have to do!¡± Hearing this, Ye Hong¡¯s face suddenly showed embarrassment, he glanced at Ye Han, and immediately sighed bitterly: "Well, maybe you are right. Even if I want to make up for it now, I can't make up for the mistakes I made before." "Father, don't say that. I really don't blame you anymore. You don't have to blame yourself." Responsibility, if these things hadn't happened, my fate in the past two years would not have been resolved so easily." Ye Han smiled and said what was in his heart. After all, there is no regret medicine in this world. It should have happened. It's all happened, and no matter how you make up for it, you can't cover up your mistakes. Instead of trying so hard to cover up and make up for it, it is better to let go of it all. This may be the best solution and make both parties live a better life. "But he left home at the age of four, and the ten years of suffering cannot be completely forgotten in a short period of time. There is still a knot in Ye Han's heart that he has never been able to untie. But in Ye Hong's heart, he also understood that Ye Han must still not completely let go. The reason why he said this was to slowly let go of this knot in his heart. "Ah, it hurts!" Just when Ye Hong was about to leave and leave Ye Han to have some peace and quiet, and when he himself needed some peace and quiet, Ye Han suddenly covered his chest and screamed out. "Han'er, how are you?" Seeing the pain on Ye Han's face, Ye Hong was suddenly startled and hurriedly ran over to stabilize Ye Han's shaky body and asked with a worried look. Ye Han clutched his chest, but it could not relieve the pain in his chest. However, he did not completely lose his mind. In spite of his heartache, he inadvertently remembered the flute technique that Leng Ling taught him before. "Father, take me to my room quickly! I left something important!" Remembering the flute method, a good way to control the cold, Ye Han hurriedly endured the pain and searched his body, but found nothing. That jade flute suddenly made me feel bitter. I actually forgot such an important thing in the room! However, it seems that he has never seen the jade flute since he came out. He has no way of knowing whether the jade flute is in the room or not. Now he can only take one step at a time to see! Seeing Ye Han's pain, Ye Hong didn't care much. He picked up Ye Han and rushed out of the dining room quickly. Before going out, he ran into a servant of the family. Ye Hong didn't care about this either. Too concerned. After leaving the dining room, Ye Hong hurriedly ran towards Ye Han's room. This attracted the surprised looks of countless family members, but was ignored by Ye Hong. Arriving at Ye Han's room, Ye Han already felt like he was about to faint, but he could only hold on to prevent himself from passing out. After putting Ye Han on the bed, Ye Hong hurriedly searched around the room, but never knew what he was looking for. In desperation, he had to come to the bed and ask Ye Han for advice. However, Ye Han ignored Ye Hong's questions and ignored the pain in his chest. He quickly lifted off all the quilts on the bed and stared at the empty bed in a daze. "How is it possible? Didn't I get a jade flute before? How could I not?" After staring at the empty bed in a daze for a long time, Ye Han ignored the secret and muttered to himself with an embarrassed and helpless look. Ye Hong was standing next to Ye Han, so he naturally heard Ye Han's murmurings and asked hurriedly: "Are you looking for a jade flute? I have it in my room, why don't I go find it for you!" Ye Han was not happy when he heard this but shook his head with a bitter look on his face and said: "It's useless. Only by making my own jade flute can I control the coldness in my body. Don't??I'm afraid Yuxiao won't work! " After hearing Ye Han's words, Ye Hong was stunned, but he didn't stay in the room for long before he left Ye Han's room and ran towards his own room. Although Ye Han said something else Yuxiao was useless, but even he was not sure. Maybe it would be fine as long as Yuxiao was there? With this lucky idea, how could Ye Hong dare to be more negligent? After Ye Hong left, Ye Han would do it. The hands covering his chest began to tremble a little. It was obvious that the severe pain was constantly attacking his heart and he could no longer hold on. At this moment, Ye Han suddenly remembered what he had done after Leng Ling gave him the jade flute. After putting the jade flute away, he didn't check it again until the severe pain hit him. If the jade flute was lost during this period, wouldn't he really have to endure the severe pain now? Is it painful? Thinking of this, Ye Han suddenly felt a strong regret in his heart, feeling that he should not despise the jade flute so much. "Brother Han, it seems that you only understand the importance of the jade flute now. , I didn¡¯t even know that I left the jade flute in the realm of my heart at that time. Here, I¡¯ll give it to you now. If you lose it again, then I won¡¯t care about you!¡± Ye Hanzheng was puzzled, and Regretful of being in the same state as before, I suddenly heard Leng Ling's voice coming from within my body. I felt happy immediately and hurriedly injected Yuan Consciousness into my body to reach the state of my heart. "My sister Ling, can you please stop teasing me like this. ah? Do you know this makes me very heartbroken? "When he came to the realm of the heart, Ye Han realized that his jade flute was actually in Leng Ling's hand, so he said to Leng Ling with a bitter look on his face. Leng Ling glanced at the bitter Ye Han, and felt very emotional in his heart , but thinking about how important the jade flute is to Ye Han, what if he continues to despise it like this and lose it one day? Therefore, in order to avoid any accidents in the future, Leng Ling had to put this feeling of pity aside. He took his heart back and smiled at Ye Han: "You lost this yourself, but you can't blame it on me. Now that I have found it, I will return it to you, but if you lost it somewhere else, Where is it? So what are you going to do? " After hearing Leng Ling's heartfelt words, Ye Han was speechless. He couldn't find a reason to defend himself for a while. After all, this matter was his fault and had nothing to do with Leng Ling. Besides, Leng Ling now said That's right. If Yuxiao was not lost in the realm of the heart, or was taken away by his enemies, wouldn't he have to suffer the pain of heartache? Or it would be very likely that he would be killed by his enemies. " Okay, Sister Ling, please forgive me this time. Something like this will never happen again. I promise you, I will never dare to do it again! "Now Ye Han doesn't dare to provoke Leng Ling. If he does, maybe the other party will just sit back and do nothing. The only one who will suffer will be himself. Anyway, he won't die in a while. He can't guarantee that Leng Ling will not die. There will be pity. Therefore, now he can only compromise with Leng Ling. His life is at stake now. He can offend anyone, but he must not offend his only savior, otherwise others will not help him. Then he would not have another savior. Seeing that Ye Han was not very tough at first, but now he has softened, Leng Ling stopped talking, handed the jade flute in his hand to Ye Han, and then urged him to hurry up. Leave. After receiving Yuxiao, Ye Han didn't want to stay here anymore. He was so unjust and angry. With Leng Ling's permission, he hurriedly left the realm of the heart and returned to his room. " Han'er, I brought you the jade flute! "Just returned to reality, before Ye Han could use the jade flute to relieve his pain, he heard Ye Hong's voice coming from outside the door, and then Ye Hong opened the door and entered the room. " Ye Han was busy seeing this. Holding his jade flute in his hand, he shook his head towards Ye Hong and said: "Father, my jade flute has been found. I'm sorry for bothering you to make an extra trip! Hearing this, Ye Hong suddenly laughed out loud and said: "It's okay. Although you have a jade flute, my father has not given you any gifts after so many years. This jade flute should be regarded as a gift from my father." " As he spoke, Ye Hong glanced at the jade flute in Ye Han's hand, and his heart suddenly shivered. When he took a closer look, he suddenly lost his voice and said, "Is this the jade flute you are looking for? No wonder you said that only this jade flute can control the coldness in your body. It is really extraordinary! " Ye Han stared at the jade flute in his hand. When he heard Ye Hong praising the jade flute so much, he couldn't help but feel moved. He only knew that this jade flute could control the cold air in his body. He didn't want this jade flute to It actually won such praise from his father. But now was not the strange time, because he felt a tingling sensation in his chest again, so he quickly picked up the jade flute and blew it slowly.?The flute technique taught to him by Leng Ling. Ye Hong was so immersed in the jade flute in Ye Han's hand that he didn't feel anything unusual about the way Ye Han played the flute. However, he also felt that the moment the flute sounded, the surrounding temperature suddenly dropped. ¡¾01¡¿¡¾Congenital cold¡¿¡¾034¡¿¡¾Looking at the stars and thinking about love¡¿ The drop in temperature directly caused Ye Hong to shiver uncontrollably. His mind also withdrew from the exquisiteness of the jade flute, and instead carefully felt the sound of the flute played by Ye Han, unable to extricate himself for a long time. Ye Han did not notice these changes in Ye Hong. He focused on playing the jade flute. Soon he felt the abnormality in the surrounding temperature. However, what surprised him even more was not this, but the change in the cold air in his heart! "Alas! I finally escaped!" After a long time, Ye Han finally stopped playing the flute because he could feel the cold sting in his heart had disappeared. Although the tingling pain in his body had disappeared, Ye Han didn't pay too much attention to it. He was just happy for a while and then removed the joy from his face. Recalling the changes in the cold air in his body just now, it was obvious that the cold air was attracted by the sound of the flute and slowly stopped. The cold air also slowly weakened as the sound of the flute flowed away. Therefore, he couldn't help but think to himself: " This flute technique is indeed a strange technique. It can actually control the cold in my body. It seems that Leng Ling is right. Over time, I may really be able to get rid of the torture of the cold!" Thinking of this, Ye Han couldn't bear it anymore! The joy in her heart once again appeared on her face, but she did not get carried away with excitement and tell Yu Xiao's secret. After all, it was a big secret at this time, and she would never agree to Leng Ling so quickly. He violated his oath. Moreover, even he himself didn¡¯t know how to explain such a strange thing, and he couldn¡¯t expose it to Leng Ling, which would bring a lot of unnecessary trouble to Leng Ling. "Han'er, how do you feel now? Are you feeling better?" Seeing the joy on Ye Han's face, Ye Hong, who was immersed in the sound of the flute, finally woke up from it. Although he was very puzzled about Yu Xiao, But he still didn't answer the doubts in his heart first, but was concerned about his son's safety. Now Ye Hong already knows that there is still a gap between himself and his son. If he first cares about the origin of the jade flute and the flute method, and ignores Ye Han's physical condition, it will undoubtedly add a layer of protection to this gap. Making it harder to resolve. Ye Han nodded with a smile. Although he could not fully understand Ye Hong's thoughts, he also understood a little bit. His father was trying every means to make up for the mistakes he made ten years ago. However, although Ye Han wanted to completely forgive his parents, he found that he could not do it. Even if his parents did so much now, what was the use? Now we can never go back to ten years ago. In these ten years, Ye Han didn't know how much pain he had deliberately made himself suffer. These were different from his desire to repay his teacher's kindness, but because he wanted to use this to eliminate his hatred for his parents, but the final result was obvious. , he didn't do it. During the ten years he spent in the division, the memories of his home in his mind were all painful, even though he was only four years old when he left home, and he didn't know much about human affairs at all. But then he gradually grew up and understood more things. He learned from his master that he was sent to Yanyun Sect by his parents. At that time, he wished so much that his parents could come and see him in person. But his parents didn't do this. From that time on, he had vaguely understood that he was not sent to practice by his parents, but was indirectly abandoned by his parents, and the place where he was abandoned was the Yanyun Sect. The place. The place he would go to every night, according to Master, was the place where he and his parents met for the last time. That's why Ye Han came to this place to look at the stars in the sky every time he stopped practicing. . Many people in the sect know that he has that quirk, but no one really understands his purpose. He wants to wait for his parents there, waiting for them to come and see him. However, after several years of waiting, Ye Han began to lose confidence. From then on, he began to feel certain about being abandoned by his parents. His parents indeed did not want him! Since then, Ye Han has not stopped coming to this place, but still goes there every night. However, the purpose has changed. He is not here to wait for his parents, but to vent his inner dissatisfaction with his parents. And Ye Rou was the first person to come into his sight here, so he had his first friend in his life, and he naturally valued this friend very much. But that was just attention, because Ye Rou was his first friend in this life, and he couldn't lose this friend. However, he didn't expect that this attention would turn into love in the end. Ye Rou showed her love to him here, even though she didn't mean it. It's obvious, but that says it all. With Ye Rou as a friend, Ye Han began not to think too much about his parents abandoning him, so?He found someone who could treat him well. In this world, Master Ye Rou was the only one who truly treated him well. But he still couldn't forget the fact that he was abandoned by his parents, and he still came to this place every night. From then on, there was always one more person by his side, and that person was Ye Rou. "Sister Rou, where are you now? Han'er misses you so much!" Thinking of Ye Rou, Ye Han could no longer think about it. Thinking that this sister Rou had been away from him for more than a day, Ye Han's mind was filled with confusion. The bowels cannot hold anything else. Ye Hong seemed to have seen through Ye Han's pain and did not dare to say anything. He put the jade flute in his hand on the table and walked out of the room, leaving Ye Han alone in the room, crying sadly. I cried, Ye Han really cried. Thinking that he might never be able to see his dearest people again, the pain in Ye Han's heart kept pushing against his strength, and he had to cry for it. "My silly brother, can you only be infatuated with her? Now that she has gone back to marry someone else, can't you let go a little bit?" Seeing Ye Han so sad and painful, Leng Ling suddenly couldn't see it. Go on, why should Ye Han cry in pain here, while Ye Rou wants to become someone else's wife? A happy life? Ye Han did not listen to Leng Ling's words. He was concentrating on recalling the beautiful past events between himself and Ye Rou, and did not notice Leng Ling's existence at all. But at this moment, in a quiet valley, there is a beautiful girl with long hair flowing around her shoulders. She is sitting on the top of a big tree, quietly looking at the sky in the distance, thinking about some past events that are happy even if she thinks about it. , otherwise the woman¡¯s cheeks wouldn¡¯t be able to stay happy. "Han'er, I wonder if everything is fine with you now? Do you blame your sister for leaving you like this?" The girl looked at the sky. At this time, when black and white were alternating, several star points seemed to have appeared in the sky. Those were the stars that he and Ye Han both liked to watch. However, she once accompanied Ye Han to watch them together, but now she could only watch them alone. Of course, she also knows that she is not alone now, because she knows that Ye Han must be looking at the stars in the sky at this moment. After all, that is what he will do when night falls. Thinking of this, a smile appeared on the girl's face, and then she said: "Han'er, I think you must be quietly looking at the stars in the sky from a distance, but my sister can't be by your side now. , I can only leave you alone!" As she spoke, the corners of the girl's eyes began to overflow, and tears like tiny pearls unknowingly filled her cheeks, then flowed down and fell on the big tree at her feet. . "Sister Rou'er, why are you here? Your father is looking for you everywhere now!" In the sky not far behind the girl, another beautiful figure appeared on another big tree. He looked up following the girl's gaze. He glanced at the stars in the sky and immediately smiled at the girl. "My father? Why is he looking for me? Do you want me to have dinner with that person again? Didn't I tell them? As long as he is around, I have no appetite!" Ye Rou was busy with her back to the woman. Wiping the tears from the corners of his eyes, he turned around and looked at the woman with a bitter look on his face, and sneered. "Sister, you are still thinking about that person. Don't you understand yet? It is impossible for you to be with him. Even if there is no such engagement, it is impossible for you to have anything to do with your kid!" Be careful! Glancing at Ye Rou, the woman saw traces of crying on Ye Rou's face. The woman had no choice but to shake her head helplessly and said with a wry smile. Ye Rou did not nod or shake her head. However, this move meant that the woman had already received the answer she deserved. However, she did not say anything else. Seeing Ye Rou once again casting her gaze towards the sky, she had no choice but to accompany Ye Rou. Look at the stars. "Sister Rou, just wait, I will definitely come to find you. No matter whether you are married to someone else, or whether you are in love with someone else, I will definitely see you again. No matter what the outcome is, I can feel at ease. "Ye Han stood outside the window and looked at the sky quietly. After a long time, he realized that the tears on his cheeks had been blown dry by the wind. Then he sighed and said with a bitter look on his face. "Brother Han, don't be sad. I believe you will definitely see your sister Rou again. Believe me, I will definitely find a way to make you stronger. By then you will have enough strength to listen to your beloved We are together!" Seeing Ye Han like this, Leng Ling already understood that no matter what the circumstances, Ye Han could not forget Ye Rou. This girl had already been engraved in Ye Han's heart. No matter who she was, None can be replaced. Therefore, Leng Ling's original thought of falling in love with Ye Han and letting Ye Han fall in love with her has now disappeared. The reason is that he has completely understood the relationship between Ye Han and Ye Rou, so she does not Don¡¯t you dare to think any more?. After listening to Leng Ling's words, Ye Han smiled, sincerely. It is undeniable that Leng Ling's words have inspired Ye Han's determination deep in his heart, that is, to make himself stronger. Only in this way can he be with Sister Rou. together. ¡¾01¡¿¡¾Congenital Cold¡¿ ¡¾035¡¿¡¾Secret Arrangement¡¿ "Haha, don't worry, I will definitely practice hard. No matter whether Sister Rou will forget me or not, I will do everything possible to find her. Let's go, let's start practicing now." After making up his mind, Ye Han thought The only thing he can do is practice, and he doesn't care about his current physical condition at all. The coldness in his heart has not yet been effectively controlled, and he cannot practice other mental methods at all. Ye Han was too excited to understand this, but Leng Ling knew clearly that now he could only control the coldness in Ye Han's heart before he could become stronger. "Okay, it's not like you don't know your current situation. If you could practice, I would have let you practice a long time ago. How could I watch you suffer from such heart-gnawing coldness?" Leng Ling said helplessly. He shook his head and smiled bitterly. When Leng Ling said this, Ye Han's face suddenly became embarrassed, but he didn't really show his embarrassment, he just stared at the stars in the sky in a daze. When Leng Ling saw it, he stopped talking and sat obediently in Ye Han's heart. He was also in a daze, but Ye Han was in a daze facing the sky, while Leng Ling was in a daze facing Ye Han. "Okay, now the most important thing for us is to quickly control the coldness in my heart. Then I can truly enter into cultivation. When I am successful in cultivation, I can go find Sister Rou!" After a long time, Ye Han Finally he withdrew his gaze, injected his consciousness into his heart, lifted Leng Ling who was in a daze from the ground, and then smiled at her. Leng Ling also smiled at Ye Han, but his face was not really happy. Instead, he was very worried about Ye Han, worried that he would not listen to his advice and use his energy to practice rashly before the cold was really under control. . "Haha, okay, as long as this is the case, you can't practice casually. Brother Han, what do you think of my method? Does it satisfy you?" After pondering for a long time, Leng Ling suddenly formed a seal and injected it into the leaves. Han's body, then clapped his hands, nodded with satisfaction. Ye Han was stunned when he saw this, and immediately glanced at Leng Ling, who was full of excitement, and sighed bitterly: "Oh! I accidentally fell into your conspiracy again. Do you want to kill me if you stop me like this and use my vitality?" What should I do if I encounter a powerful opponent? You have blocked all my escape routes!" "Giggle, Brother Han, don't be stupid, I am in your heart. , do you still have to worry about meeting a powerful opponent? Besides, if you really meet a powerful opponent, what's the point of having energy? If you can't beat it, you can't beat it!" After hearing Ye Han's words, Leng Ling suddenly couldn't help but smile, then gently shook off the arm held by Ye Han, took two steps back, and then said to him with a smile. Hearing this, Ye Han was stunned for a moment, and then smiled and said: "Uh well, since Sister Ling has said so, then I have nothing to worry about, but you must promise me that as long as I encounter If there is any danger, you must help me, otherwise you will not be able to live even if I die. Don¡¯t forget that you are in my heart now!¡± Ye Han couldn¡¯t stand up to Leng Ling, so he had no choice but to choose rogue methods and put his own life and death at risk. Everything is in Leng Ling's hands, and at the same time he threatens Leng Ling. Now the lives of the two are connected. If he dies, Leng Ling will not live either! Leng Ling knew that if Ye Han died now, she would also lose a host body. If she could not find a host body by then, she would end up like Ye Han. Because Ye Hanzheng saw this, he was no longer so polite to Leng Ling. At worst, they would die together and break up. With such a beautiful woman by his side, even if he died, it would not be an injustice! Leng Ling was in Ye Han's heart and knew exactly what was on his mind. Until Ye Han had this idea, he couldn't help but feel happy. He rolled his eyes at Ye Han meaningfully but didn't say anything. Ye Han seemed to have thought of something and hurriedly moved his mind away from this matter, but his face turned red. He obediently accepted Leng Ling's eye roll and fell silent. Seeing Ye Han like this, Leng Ling became even more happy and hurriedly said angrily to him: "Well, Ye Han, I saved you, but you actually think about them dying with you. What a heartless guy!" After listening to Leng Ling's words, Ye Han suddenly felt like something had happened. He originally wanted to change the topic, but he didn't expect that Leng Ling would actually cling to this matter and was determined to make the matter bigger. "Okay, my good sister, please don't argue with me, a heartless houseboy, okay? At worst, you can just protect me when the time comes, so that neither of us will have to die!" I felt my own pain. Being pinched by Leng Ling, Ye Han had no objection at all. He could only say that he had no conscience. That was all. He also needed a girl to protect him. If anyone knew, then Wouldn't it be??Has he disgraced all men? Ye Han thinks that he is not completely a man yet, at most a boy. Although he doesn't know much about other rules in Yuanqi Continent, he knows that he is not an adult if he is under the age of sixteen. . After all, the fate of being bitten by cold energy had already warned him that he would never reach adulthood. As long as he reached adulthood, it would be his death. However, everything has changed now. He is a person who can survive adulthood. All of this is thanks to the woman in front of him. No matter what, she is kind to him. "Giggle! Brother Han, you can't say that. If you say that, I will always feel guilty and uneasy. I still hope that you will become stronger in the future and be able to protect a weak woman like me!" I felt Ye Han's heart. With strong fluctuations, Leng Ling suddenly burst into laughter, and immediately comforted Ye Han with a smile on his face, while at the same time inadvertently revealing his feelings. After listening to Leng Ling's words, Ye Han didn't think about anything else. He didn't know what Leng Ling revealed inadvertently. Even if he knew, he would definitely ignore it because of Ye Rou's existence. He couldn't let Ye Rou down. Rou, this has long been engraved in his heart. Leng Ling didn't mean to show her feelings, it was purely unintentional. Besides, she didn't think of this at first. She only discovered it accidentally after saying this. After that, her face turned red with embarrassment. He didn't dare to look directly at Ye Han. Seeing that Leng Ling's back was turned to him, Ye Han felt a little curious, but he didn't think much about it. After a long time, he smiled at Leng Ling and said, "Okay, it's time for me to go out. Take care of yourself." , if anything happens, I will come in to find you again!" Leng Ling quickly wiped away the embarrassment in her heart. When she heard Ye Han's words, she quickly turned around and looked at Ye Han quietly. After a long time, she nodded slightly. He nodded and remained silent. Ye Han also nodded towards Leng Ling, and then formed seals with his palms, trying to bring himself back to reality, but suddenly stopped his gesture, then looked back at Leng Ling, and immediately fell into deep thought. Seeing Ye Han turn around, Leng Ling's heart suddenly trembled. Just when he was about to ask why, he heard Ye Han smiled and said: "Sister Ling, our Ye family will hold a large-scale competition on the fifteenth day of this month. I wonder if you can do me a little favor when the time comes. " Leng Ling was stunned when he heard this, and then said with a sweet smile: "Okay, I know everything you want to say, you just want to win over me in the competition. Help you win the championship, and then you can get the family¡¯s treasure, the Fire Spirit Stone. I can help you with this!¡± It will be easier if the cold air comes out. Then I can practice my mental skills and become stronger!" After hearing Leng Ling's words, Ye Han suddenly fell into hesitation. For some reason, Leng Ling didn't say anything yet. I already knew it. After thinking about it carefully, I realized that now that Leng Ling was in her heart, didn't she know everything she was thinking? So he no longer hesitated and hurriedly told Leng Ling what was on his mind. As long as he got the Fire Spirit Stone, he could use the Fire Spirit on the Fire Spirit Stone to restrain the coldness in his heart. It¡¯s much easier to control this cold air! Leng Ling understood Ye Han's thoughts and didn't say anything. Ye Han knew what to do. As long as he helped appropriately, wouldn't it be easy to win the first place in the family competition? "Haha, you guys actually want to go against the ancestral precepts and use external forces to win. Aren't you afraid that things will be exposed and it will bring trouble to your father?" After learning Ye Han's thoughts, Leng Ling greatly agreed. However, there are also some concerns. Although Ye Tian is the only expert in the Ye family, those elders are not economical. If an abnormality is discovered, the situation will not be good. Ye Han will not suffer any serious consequences. At most, he will be kicked out of the family. This is no longer important to Ye Han, but as Ye Han's father, Ye Hong is likely to be dismissed as the clan leader. punishment for the job. But if you think about it carefully, although the cultivation of those elders is many times stronger than Ye Han, under the cover of Ye Han's cold energy, even if Ye Tian comes in person, he may not be able to find someone helping him, let alone those who What about the elders whose cultivation is much worse than Ye Tian? "Besides, I am in Ye Han's heart. Unlike others, even if someone notices the abnormality, it is impossible to see through the seal arranged by Ye Tian. With the cover of cold air, it can be said to be foolproof!" Thinking of this, Leng Ling stopped caring so much, but heard Ye Han smile and say: "Don't worry, although my cultivation level is not very high now, but if you want to discover the abnormality in my heart, these people The elders don¡¯t have this ability yet!¡± ¡¾01¡¿¡¾Innate coldness¡¿¡¾036¡¿¡¾Teacher's hatred¡¿ "Tch! Your cultivation level is not very high. It's pitifully low. Now that you can't use the vitality in your body, it's almost the same as when you were banned from the vitality. It would be nice not to be called a waste by others. !" Leng Ling didn't want to hurt Ye Han's self-esteem, but he couldn't hold it in any longer, so he had no choice but to speak out what was in his heart. While hurting Ye Han, he also hoped to inspire his confidence. Leng Ling's plan was extremely clever, but it had no effect on Ye Han. Ye Han shook his head helplessly and said with a bitter smile: "You're right. I'm just a waste of the family now. How can I survive?" What kind of master are you talking about!" Seeing Ye Han being so depressed, Leng Ling was not too surprised. After all, it was not an easy task to inspire the confidence of a useless person. However, just when Leng Ling felt disappointed, Ye Han suddenly laughed, made a face at Leng Ling, and then said with a joking smile: "Congratulations, your provocation method has taken effect. I Now I have decided that if anyone dares to say that I am a waste in the future, I will beat him into a waste!" Being stunned by Ye Han's sudden change, Leng Ling stared at Ye Han blankly for a long time, and then said: She turned to Ye Hanjiao with a face of shame and anger: "You Ye Han, you dare to dump me, but I like it. As long as you are motivated, then I will be satisfied!" Burning hot, a red cloud couldn't help but climb up her cheek, and then she continued: "However, it is a good thing to be motivated, but you can't rush for success, otherwise you will inevitably suffer the consequences of half the result with twice the effort!" Ye Han nodded slightly, and even though he was silent, Leng Ling didn't know what to say when he saw it, so he followed Ye Han in silence. After a long time, Ye Han formed a seal again, allowing his Yuan consciousness to return to In reality! Now that everything has been decided, Ye Han just wants to have a good sleep. Since the Xinyuan Festival, he has never really slept again, so he just wants to lie in bed quietly and sleep. Until dawn. As for the competition on the 15th day of the month, it will be completely left to Leng Ling. As long as she helps, I will not find any opponent among the new generation. Although Leng Ling himself did not say what her cultivation level was, Ye Han guessed that her cultivation level would definitely not be lower than the Yuanying realm. He thought that he had been practicing in the master for ten years, and it was that Level, he was already extremely familiar with that level. So he doesn¡¯t have to worry too much. The only thing that worries him is the young man brought back by Ye Qiu. His cultivation level must be good, and he should be in the realm of Nascent Soul. As for the rest of the young members of the family, he has no worries. As far as he knows, among these people, there are no existences with Yuan Ying realm cultivation at all, and the most are those in the Nine realms of Yuan Dan. "The way of cultivation is very different every time you advance to a realm, but the gap between it and the realm is huge. It is very difficult to advance to a realm. If you want to improve from one realm to another, it is impossible to improve without the help of external objects. Even if there are people who can improve the realm without the help of external objects, they are definitely in the minority. At that time, Ye Han was stuck in the Nine Realms of Nascent Soul and could not be promoted again. He originally wanted his master to help him improve, but he did not expect that his sect would be destroyed halfway. But now, Ye Han has returned directly to the starting point of cultivation, even worse than the starting point. This makes Ye Han have to increase his hatred for his enemies again. "Master, don't worry. Now that my disciple has escaped the fate of two years, I can have time to avenge you. One day, I will let my enemy get the fate he deserves." Thinking that his master was brutally killed, and it was with his own eyes. Witnessing this, all the anger in Ye Han's heart suddenly surged out. He originally thought that he only had two years left to live, and he had no confidence in revenge. However, everything has changed now, and he has enough time and opportunity for revenge. . Of course, all of this must be based on his sufficient cultivation. Otherwise, if he doesn't say he doesn't know who his enemy is now, even if he knows, running over to seek revenge will only lead to death. So what he wants to do most now is not to take revenge, but to quickly improve his cultivation. Of course, restoring the previous cultivation of the Nine Realms of Nascent Soul is only the first step. There are more realms of cultivation waiting for him later. promote. After thinking about it, Ye Han couldn't help but fall asleep. When he woke up, it was another noon of the day. Ye Han felt very helpless about this, but with his almost mortal body, sleeping was inevitable, as long as he If you have not broken through the realm of the Nascent Soul stage, you must follow the lifestyle of ordinary people.   "There are still ten days left for the family's large-scale competition. I don't know what the result will be. I hope I can win and get the Fire Spirit Stone. Then I can find something to improve my cultivation and avenge my master!" Watching quietly! Looking at the sky outside the window, Ye Han murmured to himself, then climbed up from the bed and put a coat casually on his shoulders, but heard Leng Ling sigh softly in the realm of heart pulse, "Duplicity, I see that you obviously want to improve your cultivation so that you can find your lover. When did you really think about avenging your master? Really, you must not know how to respect your master and only think about your lover. Huh! " Ye Han almost broke out in cold sweat on his cheeks when he heard this. What the hell, these two things seem to be the same. Whether it is to avenge the master or to find Ye Rou, the prerequisite is to improve the cultivation level, and now I just increased my responsibilities again. But Leng Ling disagreed, glanced at Ye Han who was speechless, and then smiled sweetly and said: "Okay, I won't hit you anymore, I hope you won't ruin your future because of these two things. Future, grandpa told me that a person cannot cultivate and think about revenge, otherwise he will easily fall into the devil's way. " "Haha, I know what you said is reasonable, but don't forget, the reason why I am here. Today is all because of these enemies. If I don¡¯t avenge my master, I will be a person who deceives my master and destroys my ancestors. As for Sister Rou, if I don¡¯t find her, then I will definitely feel sad in my heart. Uneasy, so no matter what the reason is, I must work hard to improve my cultivation. This is an indisputable fact!¡± After listening to Leng Ling¡¯s advice, Ye Han nodded noncommittally, but he didn¡¯t do it because of it. Leng Ling persuaded him to let go of the hatred in his heart. Now it is not just hatred, but also for the people he loves. For these two reasons, he must practice hard. Seeing that Ye Han did not listen to the advice at all, Leng Ling was helpless, so she had to teach Ye Han well and try not to let him fall into the devil's path and be cast aside by the entire Yuanqi Continent. As for the hatred in Ye Han's heart, she also believed it A solution must be found. Leng Ling wanted to say something more. Even though he knew that he could not admonish Ye Han, she was not discouraged at all. Perhaps because of the concern of the Hanqi family, she made up her mind that no matter what, she could not let Ye Han forever. Being immersed in hatred will be very detrimental to his future. "Han'er, are you there? Today is the fifth day of the New Year. There are only ten days left before the competition in the middle of this month. If you have nothing else to do, go to the Family Plaza!" Leng Ling was just thinking. Before he continued to say anything, Ye Han heard his father Ye Hong's voice coming from outside the door. He hurriedly withdrew his consciousness from the realm of heart veins, turned to the door of the room, and opened the door. As soon as the door opened, Ye Hong couldn't wait to rush in, and then walked towards Ye Han with a look of relief, and immediately smiled and said: "Han'er, hurry up and gather at the family square. Today is our family competition. The last gathering before the meeting, the elders have something to tell everyone. " Ye Han was stunned when he heard this. He hadn't been home for ten years, so he didn't understand the rules of the family, but he also knew what Ye Hong meant. , when I was in the teacher's sect, there was also a rule that before a certain competition, everyone's cultivation level should be tested, so that the competition situation could be arranged according to the level of cultivation level. Generally speaking, people in the same realm can only go to specific realm competition sites to compete. This is not only to prevent everyone's strength from being too different, making the competition meaningless, but also for the sake of fairness. Although Ye Han understood the competition rules of his master, he didn't quite understand the competition rules of this big family, so he nodded to Ye Hong and agreed. Ye Hong gave Ye Han a brief explanation before leaving Ye Han's room. As the leader of the clan, he was very busy on such a special day and did not have much time to spend with Ye Han. Taking the time to inform him was already his limit. Ye Han understood his painstaking efforts, so he didn't keep him for long. He originally wanted to learn the rules of the family competition from his father. Now that Ye Hong has left, he can only pin the answer to the question on the family square. "Sister Ling, what should I do now? If I have to pass a test before I can enter the competition, then my current cultivation level will definitely be known to others. If it is known that I don't even have the cultivation level of Yuanling Realm, Then the situation is not good!" After pondering for a long time, Ye Han finally couldn't think of any way, so he had to immerse his consciousness in the realm of heart veins again, hoping to get Leng Ling to come up with a good idea for him. Leng Ling naturally knew Ye Han's concerns and was very anxious in her heart. Even if Ye Han didn't take it into consideration, she had already thought about it, even if Ye Han's Yuanling Realm cultivation was unknown to others.??It will have a major impact on him, but when the time comes, he will definitely not be able to participate in the competition. ¡¾01¡¿¡¾Innate coldness¡¿¡¾037¡¿¡¾Ye Ran provokes¡¿ After all, this is a big family, and there are many people who want to make a name for themselves in the family through family competitions. There are not only good aspects, but also bad aspects. Even if you can't win in the competition, there are other ways to promote your reputation, such as suffering a strange injury, making a rapid improvement in your cultivation, etc. This will be remembered by everyone. In order to prevent this from happening, a knockout match must be held before the competition. If Ye Han Yuanling's first-level cultivation is confirmed in the test, he will definitely be eliminated in the preliminary round. After all, his cultivation is too high. If it is lower, you are not qualified to enter the competition venue at all. Therefore, although today¡¯s test is not as important as the competition, it is already the knockout round before the competition. If you cannot even qualify for the competition, you will not be able to go to the competition at all. For Ye Han's age, a failure is not a big deal. After all, the future is long, and there will be many opportunities to get ahead in the future. However, now Ye Han does not want to be famous, but comes here for the Fire Spirit Stone. Therefore, he cannot even have the opportunity to compete, otherwise it will be difficult to get the Fire Spirit Stone. If nothing happens, if he misses this competition, he will have to wait until the next competition. Have a chance to win. "Although this fire spirit stone is not the most precious treasure in the world, and it has no other use than to occasionally improve your cultivation level, but for your current physical condition, the fire spirit stone can give you a huge help. ." Leng Ling pondered for a long time, but still couldn't think of any solution. Like Ye Han, he could only show a helpless expression. Ye Han naturally knew how important the Fire Spirit Stone was to him, otherwise he would not have gone out of his way to ask Leng Ling to help him win the competition. After all, this was a means of cheating. "Alas! It seems that I am really going to miss out on the Fire Spirit Stone. Forget it, even without the help of the Fire Spirit Stone, I believe I can still control the coldness in my heart. Why don't we stop competing! "Looking at Leng Ling with a bitter look on his face, Ye Han naturally understood that Leng Ling had no good solution for a while. In this case, it would be better to give up the Fire Spirit Stone and use other methods to restrain the coldness in his body. After listening to Ye Han's words, Leng Ling fell into silence again. Just about to give up thinking, he suddenly thought of a wonderful way, so he smiled at Ye Han and told him not to worry. Ye Han was stunned when he saw this, and immediately said to Leng Ling in confusion: "Why, have you thought of any good method? Tell me quickly and see if your method works. If it doesn't work, then I will I really have to give up. "Although Ye Han's situation is not as bad as when you lost all your vitality, it is not much different. If his cultivation is seen through by the family, he will not be expelled. The family is bound to be ridiculed by the family members. Of course, if such a thing really happens, not only the family members will laugh at him, but even the entire Xingyuan City will look at him with contempt. After all, the Ye family is a well-known family in Xingyuan City. The scandal must not be hidden. Especially those who have coveted the position of patriarch for a long time will definitely use this to suppress Ye Hong. Although the effect will not be obvious, it will be enough to make Ye Hong a laughing stock in the family! Even more serious, if everyone knows that Ye Hong has such a useless son, they will definitely think that Ye Han has no real heir. When the time comes, someone will definitely step forward and inherit the position of the head of the Ye family. "Haha, actually I'm not sure whether this method is feasible, but since you have no other choice now, you can only give it a try!" Leng Ling pondered for a moment, and then nodded to Ye Han with a smile. , and then said: "The method is very simple. As long as I help you use the cold energy in your body to interfere with the test stone, you will be able to pass the test smoothly. However, I am not sure whether this method is really effective!" Leng Ling's words As soon as he finished speaking, he heard Ye Han burst into laughter, and immediately nodded coldly and said: "Yes, why didn't I think of this method? I was able to prevent my true cultivation level from being exposed when I had no energy. "Get out, it was my master who took advantage of this to hide my cultivation!" As he said that, Ye Han didn't care about anything else and hurriedly hugged Leng Ling into his arms, opening his mouth to slap her hard on the face! After a kiss, he suddenly heard footsteps coming from outside the door! "Someone is coming!" Ye Han exclaimed, hurriedly letting go of Leng Ling, who was already blushing in his arms, and then formed a seal to withdraw his own consciousness from the realm of heart veins. Seeing Ye Han leaving, Leng Ling didn't react at all. After a long time, he blushed, raised the corners of his mouth slightly, and snorted with shame and anger. Regarding Leng Ling¡¯s actions,Naturally, Han Han didn't pay too much attention, but when he thought about how he almost kissed Leng Ling because of his excitement, he suddenly felt panicked. After congratulating himself, Ye Han remembered the footsteps outside the room before, but now he didn't find any trace of anyone. He was suddenly startled and hurriedly opened the door. The door opened, but there was no one outside. Just as Ye Han was about to turn around and go back to the room, a figure suddenly appeared in the courtyard not far away. The figure quickly left the courtyard in the blink of an eye. Upon seeing this, Ye Han hurriedly chased after him. In the Ye family compound, he was confident that no one would dare to act wild again, so he didn't have to worry about being attacked. If someone really sneaked into the mansion, as long as Leng Ling was there, Now, he is equally confident in defeating the opponent. Even if he can't defeat the opponent, it can at least attract the attention of the masters of the Ye family. Then he won't have to worry about the opponent, so he didn't have any worries when chasing the figure. Following the figure to a lawn of Ye's house, the figure suddenly stopped. A young man appeared in front of Ye Han. Seeing Ye Han chasing after him, the young man's face showed a slight look of contentment, but more of it was true. disdain. "Oh, it's you, what? Are you looking for something to do with me? If not, please forgive me for not accompanying me more. I'm very busy!" Seeing that the other party was none other than the person who was discussing the matter before. Ye Han was stunned for a moment when he saw the young man who followed Ye Qiu from the hall. After he was convinced that he didn't know why, he smiled at the young man. "Do you know me?" Ye Ran asked tentatively, then smiled coldly at Ye Han and said, "Since you know me, I won't talk in circles. It's very simple. I want to be with you." It¡¯s a competition, you just need to tell me whether you accept it or not!¡± After hearing Ye Ran¡¯s words, Ye Han immediately understood that the other party was here to cause trouble, so he smiled at Ye Ran and said, ¡°Why are you looking for me? Do you want me to accept the competition? Tell me your conditions. What if you accept it? What if you don¡¯t accept it?" Ye Ran was stunned when he heard this, and then sneered: "This is simple, if you accept it, then what? Just prepare well. If you are unwilling to accept it, then please leave this home and never come back again!" Ye Ran's words were very clear. Ye Han could understand it as soon as he heard it, but he smiled disapprovingly. Said: "Oh, I understand, you want to compete with me for the position of the next clan leader, but why should I believe you? If I lose, I will leave the Ye family, what about you? If you lose, you will be "How? " Ye Han is not a fool. The condition Ye Ran said is that Ye Han will leave the Ye family if he loses, but it does not say what to do if Ye Ran loses. Come on, this is not easy to solve. Therefore, he must clarify the matter first, otherwise he will suffer the consequences of being dumb and not even know about it. This is too cowardly. Moreover, now that Ye Ran has come to declare a challenge in person, if the elders of the family discover this after the incident, , but it will be handled as a private fight. "Me? Don't worry, if I lose, then I will excommunicate myself and never step foot in the door of the Ye family again. Of course, I will no longer be a member of the Ye family. If you lose, you will do the same. This is fair to both of us!" After hearing Ye Han's words, Ye Ran felt a little embarrassed. What he just said was indeed lacking, and he actually gave all the disadvantages to Ye Han, but he didn't feel any. You don't have to bear the consequences. This is indeed unfair to Ye Han. "But you also understand the rules of our Ye family. Family members are prohibited from fighting privately. If the law enforcement elders find out, then both of us will be expelled from the clan. Do you want to fight me to the death?" Ye Han He smiled and expressed his concerns. Hearing this, Ye Ran was stunned. Apparently he had never considered this at all. From this incident, Ye Han could also understand that this Ye Ran was obviously a reckless person. To deal with such a person, he must You have to be extremely careful, lest you don't know how you died when the time comes. Although Ye Ran was very close to Ye Han, he didn't realize that he had been labeled as a dangerous person by Ye Han. However, he was stunned again when Ye Han asked again. "You are right to worry, so let's do it. In the family competition ten days later, you and I will decide the outcome in this competition. Then as long as you don't forget the agreement we only met!" After pondering for a long time, Ye Ran smiled coldly at Ye Han, and then slowly walked away under Ye Han's stunned eyes, leaving Ye Han on the spot. Seeing that Ye Ran's back had disappeared from his sight, Ye Han finally came to his senses. He thought that he had only been back for five or six days. During these five or six days, he had never made any grudges with anyone. He didn't expect that he would. Because he is the son of the clan leader, he has attracted such a controversyout. ¡¾01¡¿¡¾Congenital cold¡¿ ¡¾038¡¿¡¾Before the test¡¿ Although Ye Han is not stupid, he has not figured out why Ye Ran would openly challenge him. It would be understandable if Ye Ran only had other purposes, but now he is provoking for the heir of the patriarch. . Although he couldn't understand it, Ye Han couldn't help but think of a white-haired figure in his heart. If Ye Ran was instructed by someone, then there was only one person in this family who could be the instigator behind it. "You don't have to think too much, it must be that person, Brother Han. It seems that this matter is getting more and more interesting. One is a person who doesn't want to be the clan leader, and the other is a carefully designed person to be the clan leader. The battle between these two sides must be fun! "Before Ye Han could react, Leng Ling could no longer calm down and jumped up in Ye Han's heart, gloating with a smile. Seeing this, Ye Han had no choice but to smile helplessly, and immediately without saying anything to Leng Ling, he slowly walked towards his room, going back to prepare for the family test. Back in the room, Ye Han felt that the cold air in his body was about to break out, so he had to cover his chest, and then took out the jade flute he had kept in his body. At this moment, Leng Ling hurriedly reminded Ye Han: "You have to be careful. If you feel any abnormality in your body in the future, you must separate yourself from others. Although not everyone knows this set of flute techniques, the flute technique The cold caused by it will definitely arouse others' suspicion!" After hearing Leng Ling's words, Ye Han was also shocked and asked hurriedly: "Is there any way to control the cold in the flute sound? I can't guarantee that the cold will occur every time! You can always find a quiet place to resolve it." Leng Ling was startled when he heard this, and after pondering for a long time, he shook his head helplessly and said with a bitter smile: "There is nothing I can do about it. This flute technique is originally for the cold. And existence, without its instinctive coldness, cannot be used to restrain the coldness in your body!" Hearing this, Ye Han had no choice but to give a habitual bitter smile, stop talking, and then start playing the jade flute, because He felt that the cold air in his body had begun to erode his heart again. If he didn't take action quickly, he would not be able to retain his consciousness to use the jade flute! A melodious flute song sounded in Ye Han's room. The flute sound was full of coldness, and waves of cold air drifted around Ye Han's body with the wind. When the flute song ended, Ye Han suddenly felt that the coldness in his heart had returned to normal. Then he slowly stood up from the bed and put away the jade flute. After the last lesson, Ye Han had to start paying attention to this jade flute. He always carried it with him and protected it carefully. Not only should he avoid losing the jade flute at all times, but he should also protect it well to avoid it being damaged. It is damaged! "Okay, I think the test for this family has already started. Let's go and take a look. I hope the method you mentioned before works, otherwise I will be in trouble!" Looking at the sky outside the window, it was already It was afternoon, and although the sun was a bit harsh, in this harsh winter, it was just enough to block the cold air. With a body like Ye Han's, he would not be afraid of the cold air from the outside world. After all, he himself had a body of extreme cold, and ordinary cold air could not get close to him. Although the surrounding cold air could not reach him, the harsh afternoon sunlight also had no effect on him, and he could not even feel the warmth of the sunlight at all. "Han'er, you're finally here, come to my father's side quickly, it's your turn soon!" Along the small courtyard, Ye Han came to the square used for competition before, and just entered everyone's Within sight, a familiar voice was heard not far away. This person was obviously the clan leader Ye Hong. After taking a general look at everyone on the field, Ye Han walked towards the direction of Ye Hong. Although his face was full of smiles, he was very nervous inside. At this time, Leng Ling, who was sitting in the heart of the heart, smiled and said: "Okay, you don't have to worry too much. It's impossible for you to ignore the situation now." Ye Han nodded slightly and agreed. According to Leng Ling, without Ye Ran's provocation, he might have given up the Fire Spirit Stone and not participated in the family competition, but that is not the case now. Now he not only has to participate in the competition to obtain the Fire Spirit Stone, but also tries his best to defeat Ye Ran. Otherwise, not only will he no longer be a descendant of the Ye family, he will be embarrassed for himself and his parents. Ye Han originally didn¡¯t want to do anything for his parents, but after getting along with them these days, he no longer had any hatred for his parents. On the contrary, he was ready to forgive them as much as possible. All he lacked now was time. And this Ye Ran is obviously a bit arrogant. As a descendant of the Ye family, Ye Han thinks that he?There is reason to accept Ye Ran's challenge, and even more reason to try his best to defeat him. "Next, Ye Ran!" Ye Han came and sat down next to Ye Hong. Just when Ye Han was about to ask how long it would be before it was his turn, he heard the voice of the tester in the field. I heard that Ye Ran was going to take the test. Ye Han was naturally a little interested, so he calmed down and looked at the field quietly. As soon as the tester's voice fell, a figure suddenly appeared in the field, walking slowly towards the test stone, standing next to the test stone, and upon closer inspection, it was Ye Ran. Ye Ran's appearance brought only excitement to everyone on the scene. Although Ye Ran did not often live in the family, his reputation was well known in the family. The reason why he is known to others is of course related to the excellent results he has achieved in family competitions over the years. Otherwise, he would not have become the leader of the younger generation of the family and be respected by the younger generation of the family. Although Ye Han turned a blind eye to this, after seeing the situation on the field, he had to start to be cautious, knowing that Ye Ran would definitely become his strong enemy. But thinking about it, if he hadn't lost all his cultivation, he would not be worse than Ye Ran now, so he was less worried. However, at this time, Leng Ling's voice was heard: "Brother Han, actually you don't have to worry about this. The loss of cultivation is certainly one of the reasons why you are not as good as him now, but have you ever thought about anything else? Seeing that Ye Han was puzzled, Leng Ling immediately smiled and continued: "Don't worry, as long as you can control the cold air in your body now, without the hindrance of this cold air, your cultivation speed will definitely be faster than before." "After listening to Leng Ling's words, Ye Han felt relaxed. As Leng Ling said, although Ye Han's cultivation speed was very fast before, his cultivation speed was limited because of the cold energy in his body. It was still hindered, otherwise it would have been faster. Thinking that his inability to break through the Nine Realms of the Nascent Soul was all related to the cold energy in his body, Ye Han felt a bit miserable, but he could only face the facts. His master also expressed his helplessness at this point. After all, he practiced fire-based exercises, and the cold energy in Ye Han's body was incompatible with water and fire. It was already a miracle that Ye Han could practice to the nine realms of Nascent Soul. Ye Han also knows a lot about this. If he can abandon his master's fire-based skills and modify them to the cold-based skills taught by Leng Ling, his cultivation potential will be very promising. Of course, if he does this, it will undoubtedly be an act of betrayal, but Ye Han is not worried, because his master repeatedly persuaded him that if he encounters cold-type techniques and can practice them, he must not He just missed it, and there was no need to practice more on this fire technique, because it would not do him any good. "But now Ye Han has lost all the fire skills. If he wants to practice, he has to start over. Instead of doing this, he might as well follow his master's order, give up the fire skills, and practice cold. "This man is bound to become your big enemy, Han'er, you have to be careful in the future. If my father guessed correctly, he must want to be the heir to the head of the Ye family." Ye Hanzheng made up his mind. When modifying the cold-type exercises, Ye Hong beside him sighed bitterly, looked at Ye Ran on the field, and smiled bitterly. Ye Han could only smile bitterly when he heard this. Ye Ran's ambition had already been obvious, otherwise he would not have challenged himself to a fight, clearly wanting to compete for the succession position of the head of the Ye family. "Haha, father, in fact, if someone wants to inherit the position of patriarch of the Ye family, as long as he can think about the family well, that is a good thing!" As Leng Ling said before, Ye Han had never thought about inheriting the family. As the patriarch of the Ye family, if it weren't for Ye Ran's blatant provocation, he would not have such a competitive spirit at all. But now that Ye Ran is openly provoking, he can't ignore it. Others are bullying him. If he remains indifferent, he will really be despised or even scolded. "Oh! I knew you would say that, but as your father, I still hope you can think carefully about it and help me take care of this family!" After hearing Ye Han's words, Ye Hong didn't feel that way. How surprising that even though he didn't have much contact or understanding of his son, he could vaguely sense his son's thoughts. Of course, he doesn¡¯t expect Ye Han to help him take care of family affairs, nor does he have the confidence to let Ye Han take over his position as the patriarch, but he does have this wish. "The wealth should not go to outsiders. Ye Hong hopes that his biological son can inherit everything from him, but now that Ye Han has expressed his intention, he does not want to force it. Besides, Ye Han still has some grudge against his father in his heart, maybe he will wait for thisAfter his penis was untied, Ye Han was able to change his mind and was willing to stand up and inherit everything. It¡¯s just that this situation is very slim. Ye Hong knows this. His son may not want to accept the honor of being the heir of the patriarch because he has a grudge against him. But isn¡¯t this also Ye Han¡¯s most sincere decision? ¡¾01¡¿¡¾Congenital Cold¡¿¡¾039¡¿¡¾Family Test¡¿Part 1 "Ye Ran, Nascent Soul Nine Realms!" The tester's voice sounded in the square, once again interrupting Ye Hong and his son's thinking, drawing their eyes to the testing field, and eliciting shock from everyone present. "Sure enough, he is the elite of the younger generation of the family. He was able to cultivate to the Nine Realms of Nascent Soul in just sixteen years!" A voice came from not far away. Ye Han quickly turned around and saw the voice. The owner is a White Pharaoh, who is clearly one of the four elders of the family. "Yes, I thought that the person in our family who practiced the fastest did not reach this point until he was twenty years old. I didn't expect that someone could achieve this at the age of sixteen now. He is really young and promising!" The white-haired old man said. Next to him, another white-haired old man nodded with relief and agreed. This man is obviously one of the four elders of the family. Seeing that two of the four elders had already praised Ye Ran, Ye Han secretly sighed in his heart that the Ye family was now divided into two factions. His father wanted to firmly sit on the position of the head of the Ye family, which was obviously a bit difficult. Difficulty. Ye Hong has clearly seen the current situation, so he has great hopes on whether Ye Han can inherit his position as clan leader, but he also knows that this hope is very slim. However, what makes Ye Hong feel gratified is that there are still two elders on his side among the four elders, so that he will not end up alone and dismal. "Han'er, it's your turn next. Are you sure you can beat Ye Ran?" Ye Hong glanced at Ye Han and asked with doubt on his face. Although the restriction of vitality in Ye Han's body has now been lifted, his cultivation has been seriously affected. Ye Hong is aware of this, so he doesn't know what Ye Han's cultivation is now. Ye Han heard the meaning of Ye Hong's words, but he was not worried about it. If it weren't for Leng Ling's idea, he did think that he had no chance of winning, but that was not the case now. "Don't worry, father, no matter what, I will definitely defeat him. However, I am not fighting for the heir to the head of the Ye family, but for my personal honor and disgrace. I think you, father, should be able to understand this!" Gu! It's useless to have 12% of courage, so Ye Han had to muster up 12% of his confidence, and at the same time, he had to express his inner feelings to his father. He was unwilling to inherit Ye Hong's mantle! "The last one, Ye Han!" Just as Ye Hong was about to admonish Ye Han, he heard the tester's voice coming from the square again. Ye Hong had to swallow everything he wanted to say, waiting for the results to come out. Say it again. If Ye Han's cultivation level is higher than Ye Ran's, then he, as a father, naturally does not have to worry that his son will lose. If his cultivation level is lower than Ye Ran's, then it is useless for him to worry, everything has been done. It became a foregone conclusion. Hearing the tester¡¯s shout, Ye Han quickly stood up from his seat. After expressing his presence, he smiled at Ye Hong and nodded, telling him not to worry yet, but he was very worried inside. If the method Leng Ling mentioned before is effective, then he will pass the test. The competition will be held in ten days. But if Leng Ling¡¯s method is not effective, then he must be prepared to become a loser, and at the same time, he must be prepared to become a loser. Prepare to be kicked out of the family. As a fourteen-year-old who is still inferior to a Yuanling in the world, Ye Han knows that he has no way to get the recognition of the family elders, let alone the recognition of the entire family members, and has no hope of staying in the Ye family. Although he is the son of the patriarch, he cannot violate this ancestral precept, so he will not place his hopes on himself at all. The only thing that can give him hope is Leng Ling, and only the method she proposed If it takes effect, then you have the possibility to stay. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ The afternoon sun was particularly dazzling, but it could not stop everyone's eyes from moving forward. At this moment, one after another's eyes resolutely fell on the square not far away from the patriarch, and everyone's eyes fell on Ye Han in unison. Although most of the people don't know Ye Han's true identity yet, the vast majority of people still know it. Some of them learned it from the previous Xinyuan Festival competition, and some learned it from Ye Hong's hug that day. I learned this when Ye Han entered Ye Tianzhi's room. Of course, not many people have actually met Ye Han, and most of them heard about it on the way, but one thing is known to everyone. The person summoned by the tester now is Ye Han, who everyone has been waiting for a long time. , the patriarch¡¯s son. The sunshine seems to be cheering Ye Han up. No matter how different everyone feels about the sunshine at this moment, Ye Han feels the sunshine at this moment.It was extraordinarily hot, and for some reason, even with his extremely cold body, he actually felt hot and sweaty. When he came to the test stone, Ye Han looked back at his father, and then glanced at Ye Ran who was waiting to watch the show not far away. From Ye Ran's face, he saw a kind of coldness. At the same time, I also saw a kind of involuntary ridicule. "Hmph, Ye Ran, after ten days, I will definitely defeat you and let you know the consequences of despising your opponent. I, Ye Han, will never be defeated by you. Just wait!" Ye Han murmured to himself, then But he didn't show any other abnormalities. He just glanced at the people around Ye Ran and then turned his attention to the test stone in front of him. "Brother Han, don't worry. The cold energy in your body is beyond comparison with ordinary cold energy. No matter how powerful the energy of this test stone is, it can't measure your cultivation level under the protection of cold energy, so you don't have to Too worried." Others didn't know why Ye Han was sweating profusely, but Leng Ling, who was in Ye Han's heart, knew very well that he was not suffering from the sun, but that he had abnormal symptoms due to being too nervous. Therefore, she must give Ye Han a good solution to prevent him from failing before he takes action. This is a great insult to a cultivator. Ye Han naturally wouldn't back down at this moment. If he had, he wouldn't have come. After hesitating for a while, the moment the tester opened his mouth to urge him, he put his palm on the test stone. The moment Ye Han stretched out his hands, Ye Han could not do anything else, but the Leng Ling in his body did not dare to neglect for a moment, and hurriedly used the Seal Technique to arouse the coldness in Ye Han's heart. come out. Of course, things are not as simple as imagined. In order to prevent Ye Han from suffering from the severe cold, Leng Ling must personally control the cold in Ye Han's body during this period, as long as he can conceal his true cultivation level. The moment his hands were about to get close to the test stone, Ye Han suddenly felt a strong cold air coming from his body, which made him shiver, knowing that Leng Ling had helped him activate the cold air in his body. , he didn't care much, and quickly put his right hand on the test stone. "The moment Ye Han put his hands on the test stone, three lights of different colors suddenly flashed on the test stone. The tester and everyone present were particularly surprised, and they didn't know why this happened. Although Ye Han knew the cause of the incident, he didn't know why such a situation occurred. The test stone did not show any state of cultivation. It only flashed three rays of light and returned to normal again. "Whatwhat's going on?" He felt that if he didn't do something, everyone present would be suspicious, but Ye Han didn't dare to tell the truth, so he had to pretend to be at a loss. This way he could deceive everyone present, otherwise he would have no other choice. "Whatwhat's going on?" As soon as Ye Han's voice fell, he heard the tester on the side who had just regained consciousness from a daze looking at the test stone with a shocked expression. Not as exaggerated as Ye Han, but it was so exaggerated that it almost made his eyes pop out! "Whatwhat on earth is going on?" As soon as the tester's voice fell, all the members of the Ye family in the audience could be heard looking shocked, and they immediately asked the audience in unison. No one answered their questions, and even the testers didn¡¯t know what to say. Although Ye Han knew the reason, it was a pity that he pretended to be too similar, so no one present suspected that he was the one who did it. However, in Ye Han's body at this moment, Leng Ling had just calmed down the coldness in Ye Han's heart. After learning about the situation on the court at this moment, he could no longer hold back and laughed out loud. Leng Ling's laughter was naturally known to Ye Han, and Ye Han also took advantage of the moment of shock and daze to inject a sense of consciousness into his heart, and then looked at Leng Ling who was smiling a little indecently. . Leng Ling only focused on her sweet smile, but did not notice Ye Han's gaze. At this moment, Ye Han's eyes could not help but fall on Leng Ling's chest that was shaking violently because of her sweet smile. Although Leng Ling is not very old, from the appearance point of view, she is at most a little older than Ye Han, but judging from her figure, she is obviously a young girl, and all parts of her body are fairly developed. Perfect, naturally when the breasts vibrate violently enough, it is particularly noticeable. Ye Han didn't have any wild ideas because of this, but he couldn't help but sigh in his heart, why only he could see such a beautiful scenery, and why he saw this scene. "Hey! What are you looking at? Don't look anymore!" He didn't feel Ye Han's gaze, but Leng Lingqu already knew what Ye Han was thinking at the moment, and quickly turned his gaze to Ye Han's face.Immediately, he noticed Ye Han's strange gaze, and then he said angrily to Ye Han. ¡¾01¡¿¡¾Congenital Cold¡¿¡¾040¡¿¡¾Family Test¡¿Part 2 Ye Han knew he was being rude, but he didn't have the consciousness to be rude. He still looked at Leng Ling blankly, but at this moment his eyes no longer stayed on Leng Ling's chest, but looked at Leng Ling's cheeks blankly. Leng Ling felt Ye Han's gaze shift, but she couldn't help feeling shy because of Ye Han's unreasonable behavior before. Her face was already covered with red clouds, and she even thought that this was what caused Ye Han to be in this situation. The reason why I'm still in a daze. However, Leng Ling also felt that Ye Han's behavior was justifiable. Who made her look so beautiful? When her face was full of shyness, she would definitely charm a lot of men. But because of this, Leng Ling couldn't help but He had a different thought than Ye Han had before. Why can¡¯t my beauty only be admired by Ye Han? Why won¡¯t it attract more admirers? In the end, he finally understood, because he was in Ye Han's heart now, and others could not see his beauty. "Clan leader, how do you judge this?" Knowing clearly that he had no way to continue the test, the tester turned his attention to the clan leader Ye Hong, who was not far away, and asked with a bitter look on his face. Although Ye Hong knew that some strange changes had occurred in Ye Han's body, he didn't know why today's scene happened. However, due to his identity, he had no choice but to walk towards the test stone to find out. At this moment, Ye Han was looking into Leng Ling's eyes in the Heart Meridian Realm, and suddenly heard the tester's voice. Ye Han hadn't noticed anything unusual yet, but he had already discovered that Leng Ling formed a seal with his hands, and then attacked him. Come! "Hey, I just looked at you a few times. You're not going to kill someone and silence me, right?" Sensing that Leng Ling was moving towards him, Ye Han hurriedly dodged to avoid it, but saw that the two seals made by Leng Ling were following him. Behind him, the speed was several times faster than his own. Ye Han knew he couldn't escape, and just when he wanted to stop running away, he found that one of the two seals had entered his body, and his body suddenly and inexplicably disappeared from where it was. As soon as his consciousness changed, Ye Han had returned to reality. He saw that there was a man beside him at some point. A closer look revealed that this man was his biological father Ye Hong. After a false alarm, he realized why Leng Ling wanted to attack him. It turned out that she did not want to attack, but planned to send him out in time, otherwise the secret would inevitably be exposed in front of Ye Hong. "Han'er, what's going on? Why can't this test stone test your cultivation?" Seeing that Ye Han had woken up from the shock, Ye Hong withdrew his eyes from the test stone and looked at it. Looking at Ye Han, his intuition told him that all of this must be related to Ye Han, and only Ye Han could explain it clearly. Although Ye Han knew the reason and knew how to explain it, he didn't want to explain so much now, so he pretended not to know anything and shook his head helplessly at Ye Han, expressing his ignorance. Ye Han's pretense of shock before has proven that he was unaware, otherwise he wouldn't be so shocked. If he says now that he knows the reason, wouldn't that be a direct slap in the face to himself? From this point on, Ye Han began to doubt whether his father really wanted to know the answer, or he was just asking casually, just for show! "Clan leader, since we can't test his true cultivation now, what should we do? How should we arrange for him to compete?" The tester did not doubt Ye Han, so he asked Ye Hong tentatively. Although Ye Hong got a positive answer from Ye Han, he was not very satisfied at all, because he was basically sure at this moment that it must be Ye Han's fault that this strange thing happened. But he still couldn't understand that no matter how strong Ye Han's cultivation was, he couldn't make the test stone emit three different lights. Unless his physique was different from others, the test stone would not be able to function normally. Test his cultivation. "Father, what are you thinking about? Let him announce the results of the test quickly, so that I can go back and make preparations as soon as possible, so as not to lose everything ten days later due to lack of preparation!" He took a look and looked puzzled. Ye Hong, Ye Han, but he will suddenly think of something and say it out loud. In this case, all the previous efforts will be in vain. By then, all the secrets will be unearthed by everyone, and the consequences will be But it's extremely serious. Ye Hong seemed to have read through Ye Han's thoughts and nodded to him. Then he nodded and smiled at the tester who was standing aside waiting for a reply: "You can announce the results how you want, you are the one Testers here!" With these words aside, Ye Hong took his son and left the testing site, leaving the testers there and watching them leave stupidly, but could never find a suitable result to announce. Ye Han followed Ye Hong and successfully escaped everyone's questioning gaze, butHowever, Han Han always paid attention to Ye Hong's face, fearing that he might really think of something, so he walked a lot faster unknowingly. Originally, it was Ye Hong who pulled Ye Han away from the testing site, but in the end it turned out to be Ye Han pulling Ye Hong quickly towards a short distance, and soon returned to the original position. After returning to his seat and sitting down, Ye Han's eyes unknowingly scanned the faces of the four elders. I found that just like what I had guessed before, there were still two satisfied people and two not so satisfied, it was just an exchange between the two. After scanning the four elders of the family, Ye Han focused his eyes on the location of the test on the test field, quietly waiting for the tester to announce the results. At the same time, Ye Hong's eyes fell on Ye Han's face, but he also inadvertently noticed that the faces of the four elders of the family had all undergone major changes. What was originally gratifying now turned into bitterness. Now his face is filled with relief. This made Ye Hong understand his situation more clearly. If he was not careful, his position would be really unstable. Maybe someone would find some clues, and they would push him along and remove him from the position of the clan leader. Pushed down. But this is not what he is most concerned about at the moment. The family affairs can only be known later. Moreover, for now, he can still hold the position of clan leader. As for when someone has nothing to do and wants to push him, Then he could only face it calmly. What he is most concerned about now is obviously Ye Han. Why is Ye Han able to change the effect of the test stone but unable to identify his true cultivation level? Whether it is in the family, in the entire Xingyuan City, or in The entire Yuanqi Continent can be regarded as a strange event. However, Ye Han did not explain to others at all, even his father was no exception. This not only made Ye Hong helpless as the patriarch, but also made the testers smile even more bitterly. Until this moment, the tester was still standing stupidly next to the test stone, staring at the test stone in a daze, completely unaware of Ye Han's extremely ironic thoughts at this moment. "Brother Han, you are such a bad guy. You actually fooled the whole family. It seems that I have to pay more attention in the future, otherwise I don't know when I will be fooled by you too. By then I will just I can't help but cry!" Ye Han stared blankly at the test field, but his Yuanshi had already entered the realm of heart vessels. In this way, in the eyes of outsiders, he seemed to be waiting for the tester's answer, but instead No one knew that he was chatting with a beautiful girl in the realm of heart and mind. But at this moment, Ye Hansui was accompanied by a beautiful woman, but he was not happy at all. Instead, his face was full of helplessness. This method was originally thought of by Leng Ling, but now all the consequences were placed on Ye Han. Ye Han had no choice but to endure it silently, but as the evil leader, Leng Ling went a little too far and actually gloated about his misfortune, which Ye Han really couldn't bear. "Hey! Leng Ling, don't say anything casually. When have I ever played tricks on you? Let me tell you, I, Ye Han, have never played tricks on women. You can insult me, but please don't insult my personality. Ah!" Feeling that he had been aggrieved to the extreme, Ye Han could no longer care about maintaining his perfect image, and suddenly yelled at Leng Ling angrily. Leng Ling was stunned when Ye Han yelled like this, and then looked at Ye Han pitifully. He didn't dare to speak for a long time, and he didn't know what to say. His expression also changed drastically. His originally cute and charming face was now It was extremely gloomy. Ye Han couldn't bear to see her. After all, the other party was his savior and benefactor. It was indeed too much to yell at her like this. But he didn't seem to really want to yell at her just now. Why did the other party want to? The misunderstanding happened so quickly, without any chance for explanation. Seeing that Leng Ling was about to cry, Ye Han hurriedly stepped forward, put his hands on Leng Ling's shoulders, slowly turned her back to him, and then thought about how to comfort her. However, the moment Ye Han transferred Leng Ling's figure, he was stunned. There was nothing pitiable about Leng Ling. It was as if he was a completely different person. Unknowingly, Then he cast a grimace towards Ye Han. "Giggle, giggle! Brother Han, aren't you going to bully me? Why don't you continue to bully me now? It makes me cry even if I want to!" Glancing at Ye Han, who looked slightly angry, Leng Ling knew that he had gone too far. , so he blamed all the mistakes on Ye Han, but like a well-behaved little girl, she looked at Ye Han with a playful smile. Feeling that he had been fooled, and so thoroughly, Ye Han suddenly smiled bitterly, but he could not blame Leng Ling again.??I can only silently bear the sadness of being fooled again. ¡¾01¡¿¡¾Congenital cold¡¿¡¾041¡¿¡¾Ye Qiu demonstrates¡¿ "Okay, even if today's events are over, you'd better prepare well and come and help me win the family competition in ten days. It's time for me to go out. It would be terrible if someone discovers it. !" Ye Han smiled, reluctantly thinking of an excuse for himself to leave, and then used the Seal Technique to pull his Yuan consciousness away from the realm of the heart, and then returned to reality. Leaving the realm of his own heart and Leng Ling at the same time, he had no choice but to escape from this woman, otherwise he didn't know whether something more outrageous would happen next. Seeing Ye Han leave, Leng Ling was a little unhappy. Of course, this was not because she lost someone to tease, but because she knew that Ye Han deliberately avoided her, not entirely because she had teased him, but because Ye Han had teased him. Han resisted her in his heart. Maybe Ye Han won't say this, but Leng Ling is in Ye Han's body and has already known Ye Han's thoughts thoroughly. Because of Ye Rou, Ye Han doesn't want to accept anyone. This has long been in Leng Ling's heart. It left a deep mark. This mark sometimes makes Leng Ling feel happy, at least Ye Han is not a frivolous person, but at other times, she feels frustrated by this, why Ye Han is someone who has already been in love with her for a long time. "Okay, since the test stone cannot test Ye Han's true cultivation, let's arrange him to be the last one to appear. As long as he can beat the last one, he will be considered to have won the final victory of the competition. If not, just treat him as a loser!" The tester was thinking awkwardly about how to answer the question that the test could not test Ye Han's cultivation level, but when he heard an old voice coming from not far away, he felt happy and turned around. He looked in the direction of the sound, wanting to see who the person who saved him was. Like the tester, everyone else present also turned their attention to the source of the sound. Ye Han heard the sound as soon as he came out of the Heart Vein Realm, and quickly followed everyone towards the source of the sound. Wherever everyone looked, a pale figure appeared on the periphery of the testing site. Some people may not know who this person is, but most people still know him. This person is Ye Ran's grandfather Ye Qiu. "Ye Qiu, why is it him?" After seeing clearly the true face of the person who spoke, Ye Han and Ye Hong were startled at the same time, and immediately looked at each other. Although they did not speak, their hearts rang out at the same time. Such a question. Not only Ye Hong and his son asked this question, but even the four elders of the Ye family not far away couldn't help but feel surprised. The family test was normal and family members above the clan leader could not directly intervene. Why did this Ye family Qiu actually appears here. It¡¯s okay to appear here, as long as you don¡¯t interfere with everyone¡¯s decision, but Ye Qiu clearly knew this rule and actually stood up to offer advice to the testers. Ye Hong originally thought of a way to help the tester solve the problem, but since the purpose was for his son, if he intervened, it would definitely cause dissatisfaction among the family members, so he could only bury the idea in his heart. Even Ye Hong, the leader of the clan, did not dare to violate this rule, but now Ye Qiu dared to violate this rule. This is a big deal for the entire family. Although Ye Qiu is the most senior figure in the Ye family besides Ye Tian, ??he is only a second-rate role in the Ye family, with the patriarch and four elders above him. But now he has blatantly exceeded his authority and taken charge of family affairs, which is absolutely not allowed in the Ye family. "Senior Qiu, it's not like you don't know the rules of the Ye family, right? In the annual test meeting, we, the family elders, are not allowed to interfere. Why do you want to interfere now?" As the head of the clan, , Ye Hong originally had the final say, but now that Ye Qiu has exceeded his authority and taken charge of family affairs, Ye Hong cannot sit idly by. No matter what Ye Qiu¡¯s intentions were, standing up and openly violating the family rules at this moment was challenging him as the patriarch, so Ye Hong had to stand up and point out Ye Qiu¡¯s mistakes. "I'm sorry, Patriarch. I saw that you all have been working here for so long and haven't finished this test yet, so I have no choice but to help you solve the problem. I have offended you so much. Please forgive me, Patriarch." Ye Qiu naturally knew what the clan leader Ye Hong meant, but he pretended not to know anything about it. He glanced at Ye Ran who was not far away, nodded slightly to him, and then walked towards Ye Hong, constantly apologizing. if. His apology has some meaning. Others may not be able to hear it, but Ye Hong and the four elders around him know it very well. Of course, Ye Han also knows it clearly now. Ye Qiu¡¯s wordsAlthough it seemed that he was apologizing to Ye Hong, if you listen carefully, it is not difficult to find that his words were profound. He not only disparaged Ye Hong, but also improved himself a lot. "To say that everyone has been working here for so long is to say that Ye Hong is incompetent and that he can't even solve such a simple situation. To help everyone solve the problem is to say that as long as Ye Qiu comes on the scene, there is nothing that cannot be solved. No, even the clan leader had to solve the problem that had not been solved for so long. He, Ye Qiu, had already solved the problem perfectly as soon as he came. Isn't it obvious that he was trying to embarrass Ye Hong? Seeing Ye Qiu approaching, before Ye Hong could say anything, Ye Han couldn't stand it, but it was hard to get angry, so he smiled at Ye Qiu, and then walked around Ye Qiu. "Third Grandpa, since you are here to solve our problems, I don't know why that scene appeared on the test stone just now. I seem to have seen three different rays of light. I wonder if you can give us some answers. ? " " If someone wants to slap you in the face, you can't stand there and let others slap you. But now that the other person has slapped you, you don't have the chance to avoid it, but you can return it as it is. Not only that, If there is a chance, we must pay back double. Ye Qiu¡¯s calculations were very serious. He thought that as long as he appeared on the scene, he would be able to give Ye Hong a blow. However, he did not expect that Ye Han would actually stand up to fight for his father. Originally, Ye Qiu was going to ridicule Ye Hong and leave, but now that he met Ye Han, he became a little timid. In fact, before entering the venue, he had already seen the abnormal situation during Ye Han's test, and thought This can be used to give Ye Hong some verbal pressure. " If he was really asked to explain the abnormality of the test stone, he had no choice at all. Now he could only hesitate for Ye Han's sudden question, and at the same time think about how to solve this problem. Seeing that Ye Han had left Ye Qiu speechless with just one sentence, Ye Hong felt very relieved, not only because Ye Han helped him regain his face, but more importantly, he felt that he and Ye Han The barrier between them is almost completely broken. Ye Han didn't mean to save Ye Hong from the siege, but because he didn't like Ye Qiu, he wanted to repay him in the same way, without caring at all whether doing so would help Ye Hong. But now that he thought about it, he suddenly realized that he was undoubtedly trying to find a way out for his father. Thinking of this, Ye Han's eyes fell on Ye Hong's face involuntarily. When he came into contact with Ye Hong's gratified gaze, Ye Han couldn't help but tremble in his heart. He quickly looked away, then smiled at the confused Ye Qiu and said, "How is it? I wonder, Third Grandpa, if you have already Do you know the reason?" Ye Qiu glared at Ye Han and scolded him in his heart, but he couldn't show his anger. He had to helplessly shake his head at Ye Han and said: "Actually, I also want to help him. Please give me some answers. It¡¯s just that the previous situation was too abnormal, and I couldn¡¯t explain the reason for a while.¡± After hearing Ye Qiu¡¯s words, Ye Han couldn¡¯t help but snorted coldly, and then smiled at Ye Hong. He nodded, then turned his attention to Ye Qiu again, pondered for a while, and then smiled and said: "Since the Third Grandpa said so!" Ye Han glanced at Ye Ran not far away and looked at Ye Ran again. After pondering for a moment, he continued: "You must understand the rules of the Ye family, Third Grandpa. If there is nothing else, Han'er will send you off respectfully!" As he spoke, Ye Han made a gesture according to Ye Qiu, with a smile on his face. , looked at Ye Qiu quietly, with a hint of teasing in his eyes, as if telling Ye Qiu: "It's time for you to go, there is nothing to do with you here!" Seeing Ye Han like this, Ye Qiu's heart was filled with joy. He was angry, but it was hard to get angry. He had no choice but to look at Ye Hong and the four elders beside him, then he snorted softly and turned around and walked in the direction he came from. "Han'er, although he is a foreigner of the Ye family, he is still your elder after all. It is not appropriate for you to do this. As the saying goes, you must be merciful and merciful. Don't forget that dogs will jump over walls when they are anxious. What?" Seeing Ye Qiu leaving in anger, Ye Hong was very happy, but he did not dare to neglect, and said to Ye Han in a low voice with a bitter smile. Originally, only Ye Han could hear these words, but for some reason, Ye Hong thought that his voice was a little loud, and accidentally, it was heard by the four elders around him and Ye Qiu, who was not far away. When Ye Qiu heard this, he stopped for a moment, but did not look back. Instead, he continued walking towards the outside of the field. Not far away, Ye Ran saw him and hurriedly followed Ye Qiu's footsteps and left with him. square. Seeing that Ye Qiu was far away, Ye Hong breathed a sigh of relief and looked back.The four elders beside them nodded slightly to them and then pulled Ye Han away from the testing site. ¡¾01¡¿¡¾Congenital cold¡¿ ¡¾042¡¿¡¾After test¡¿ With the arrival of Ye Qiu, the test matter has been successfully resolved. As for why three strange lights appeared on the test stone, everyone wants to know this, but they also know that no one present can explain such strange things. After all, even Ye Qiu, who is a member of the first generation of the Ye family, can't explain it, and others can't explain it even more. Therefore, everyone can only keep this matter in mind, so that he can brag about it in front of his friends in the future. It¡¯s time! After leaving the testing field, Ye Han and Ye Hong came to Ye Han's room. They each sighed for a long time before they completely pulled their minds away from the testing field. "Father, now you should have seen clearly the true face of Ye Qiu and his grandson. If this matter is not resolved as soon as possible, I think there will be a power struggle in the Ye family soon!" Slow down. After calming down, before Ye Hong could speak, Ye Han shook his head helplessly and smiled bitterly. Then he looked at Ye Hong quietly, as if he wanted to get a solution from Ye Hong's mouth. "Haha, I've actually known this for a long time. Ye Qiu has been coveting my position as the head of the Ye family a few years ago, but I didn't expect that he would dare to be so bold today. I will handle this matter well. What I'm most worried about now is you!" After hearing Ye Han's words, Ye Hong suddenly smiled and looked at Ye Han blankly. After a long time, he shook his head helplessly and said with a bitter smile. "Don't worry about this. No matter how blatant Ye Qiu is, he can't take action against me. Besides, haven't you forbidden to sue him before? If something happens to me during this period, everyone will definitely be suspicious. It's on Ye Qiu!" Although Ye Hong's words when Ye Qiu left were superficially scolding Ye Qiu, even if other family members couldn't hear it, the four elders would definitely understand. When Ye Hong said this, he was obviously warning Ye Qiu not to trouble Ye Han because of today's humiliation, and Ye Han must not have any accidents during this period, otherwise Ye Qiu would definitely escape. It doesn't matter, as for the "dog jumping over the wall" sentence, it was just an appropriate scolding of Ye Qiu. Ye Han understands this clearly, so he doesn't have to worry about what Ye Qiu will do to him for a while. At least he won't have any surprises before the family competition. But he was vaguely worried about other aspects. In the middle of this month, there was a family competition. According to the previous agreement with Ye Ran, he had to fight to the death with it. Although no one might die in the end, it was still a decision. A competition between the future heirs of the Ye family. Although Ye Han used tricks to cover up this test, he was not very confident whether he could win the family competition. After all, Ye Ran is now a cultivator of the Nine Realms of Yuanying. Among the younger generations of the family, Can't find the second one. Of course, no one knows Ye Han's cultivation level yet. Even Ye Han himself doesn't know what kind of cultivation level he will show up in the family competition field. He also wanted to ask Leng Ling before, but he felt that, Leng Ling couldn't tell the truth, so he gave up the idea. According to Ye Han's unilateral estimate, Leng Ling's cultivation level is at most around the Yuanying realm. After all, Ye Han knows that he has good qualifications and has been working hard to cultivate. After ten years of cultivation, he is only in the nine realms of Yuanying. That¡¯s all. "Okay, Han'er, let's put aside today's matters. You should tell your father what's going on with the abnormality on the test stone. I think you are the only one in this family who knows the reason!" As Ye Han fell into deep thought, Ye Hong didn't want to disturb him, but when he thought of everything that happened on the testing ground, he could no longer hold back his curiosity, so he smiled and asked. "Haha, father, you have been the clan leader for so many years, why are you still so curious!" After hearing Ye Hong's question, Ye Han was stunned for a moment, then shook his head helplessly and said with a bitter smile. Ye Hong suddenly felt very embarrassed when Ye Han said this. Ye Han was right. As the head of a clan, he needs to be more restrained in many aspects, otherwise he will be easily affected by various factors, thus affecting the entire family. "Well, since you said so, Han'er, I won't ask anymore. But, Han'er, are we too estranged from our father and son?" Ye Hong knew that it was not easy to ask again, so he asked He simply stopped asking, put aside his curiosity, quickly changed the topic, looked at Ye Han quietly, and asked with a bitter look on his face. Ye Han was stunned when he heard this. He didn't know why Ye Hong asked this question, but he nodded sincerely and said, "Yes, our father and son seem to be a lot more distant, but I don't want to do more about this now." Let¡¯s talk about the competition. There are only ten days left!¡± Ye Han was noncommittal, but he didn¡¯t want to spend more time on this matter.?Now he hasn't completely thought about it. If he talks about this kind of thing now, he is worried that something will happen that he will regret for the rest of his life, so he has to leave this topic aside. Seeing that Ye Han did not answer him directly, Ye Hong was stunned for a moment, pondered for a while, and then nodded and said: "Okay, since you don't want to talk about it, let's not talk about it for now, but as your Biological father, I still hope you can" "Okay, didn't we agree not to discuss this matter now? If there is nothing else, you should go back and rest first, although the test has been resolved. It needs to be solved, but this family still needs you to take care of it. You can't be too tired!" It felt like Ye Hong said that he wouldn't talk about this matter, but he still insisted on it. Ye Han had to use other reasons to let Ye Hong go. Hong left first. Hearing the impatience in Ye Han's words, Ye Hong had no choice but to shake his head helplessly, sighing, then turned towards the door and quickly left the room. Looking at Ye Hong's leaving back, Ye Han's heart suddenly moved, and he murmured to himself: "Father, please give me a little more time, and I will definitely give you a satisfactory answer, but now is not the time. ! " Ye Hong left Ye Han's room, but did not go far. Instead, he stood in the courtyard, looking up at the sky, filled with emotion. After a long time, he slowly walked towards the place where he lived. Ye Han stood by the window and looked at the sky quietly. At this moment, night had fallen, a few stars had flashed on the horizon, and a bright moon had already appeared over the mountain! But at this moment, Ye Han was not completely focusing on the sky, but thinking about the words that Ye Hong interrupted before he left, which were obviously Ye Hong's true words. "Brother Han, I know you have forgiven them now. Listen to my advice, you should express your feelings as soon as possible to avoid any regrets in the future. Besides, if you cannot solve these things, it will not be good for your future cultivation. It's a big disadvantage!" Just when Ye Han was hesitating, Leng Ling's voice from the realm of heart suddenly came, and he revealed Ye Han's thoughts in one breath, and also thought of a solution for him. Hearing this, Ye Han hurriedly injected his Yuan consciousness into his heart, looked at Leng Ling quietly for a while, and then smiled and said: "Sister Ling, can you please stop eavesdropping on my thoughts and treat me like this?" It¡¯s very disrespectful!¡± ¡°Giggle! I¡¯m telling the truth. Although your parents sent you to Yanyun Sect for ten years, and they haven¡¯t seen you for ten years, but have you ever thought about it? No, they must have their own reasons. If you hold grudge against them because of this, it would be unjustifiable!" After hearing Ye Han's words, Leng Ling suddenly smiled and explained to Ye Han again, hoping that he would come soon. Think about it, this is good for everyone. Although Ye Han understood what Leng Ling said and accepted it secretly, thinking about the pain he had endured for ten years, he could not calm down and face it. This is why he has not forgiven his parents yet. The reason is. "Okay, I will think about this matter carefully. You'd better tell me whether you have the confidence to help me defeat Ye Ran. I don't want to be kicked out of this house just like this!" Ye Han said with a smile. Ye Han's thoughts are clearly known to Leng Ling. Although he still has some grudges against his parents, he has decided to forgive them. If he is kicked out of the Ye family at this time, all this will be empty talk. , as Leng Ling said, there is only endless regret waiting for him. So he was unwilling to lose to Ye Ran in this competition, and now Ye Ran's cultivation level seems to be in the Nine Realms of Nascent Soul. If he wants to beat him, he must show stronger strength than him. But now Ye Han is still just a person who has not officially entered the cultivation period. In terms of cultivation, he is at the Yuanling realm at most. Facing a master of the Yuanying realm like Ye Ran, he has no confidence at all, and even knows how to do it. Thinking that he was defeated by the opponent before he even had a chance to take action! So now he can only place his hope entirely on Leng Ling. If Leng Ling is not sure of defeating Ye Ran, then regardless of whether he is willing or not, he has to accept the reality of failure obediently, and at the same time accept the fact of being expelled from the family. punish. "Brother Han, just be patient. Aren't you just a person in the Nascent Soul realm? This is a piece of cake for me. Just wait until the time comes to drive this guy Ye Ran out of the Ye family. "Ye Han didn't have much confidence compared to Ye Ran, but Leng Ling was not moved at all, let alone worried. On the contrary, he looked confident. "Oh, I really can't do anything about you, girl. I asked you to tell me your current cultivation level, but you refused, so whatever, since you are so confident, I have nothing to worry about!" Leng Ling heard this. Ye Han gave up on his promise.It hurt a lot, but thinking that he couldn't hide anything from Leng Ling, but she knew what he was thinking, he couldn't help but smile bitterly. ¡¾01¡¿¡¾Innate Cold¡¿ ¡¾043¡¿¡¾Pre-war Plan¡¿Part 1 Regarding Leng Ling's tight-lippedness, Ye Han could only helplessly shake his head. However, seeing that Leng Ling was so confident, he could only trust her unconditionally. Then, just as Ye Han finished speaking, Leng Ling suddenly felt dissatisfied. She pouted and snorted at Ye Han, "What little girl? I'm older than you. Why do you call me that?" Little girl, hum, Brother Han, remember this, don¡¯t call me little girl in the future, or I won¡¯t care about you!¡± Regardless of seniority or age, Leng Ling is slightly taller than Ye Han. Now that Ye Han called her a little girl, she was naturally dissatisfied, so she could only speak out to defend herself. "Uh Well, I don't know how old you are now. You can't blame me for that. Why did you never tell me and made me think you were younger than me!" Although Ye Han knew that he It's a little inappropriate to call Leng Ling little girl. I just said it casually. If he really let him call her like this for a long time, then he himself would be a little uncomfortable! But as he said, Leng Ling didn't tell his real age. When she comes out, anyone who sees her will think that she is just a little girl of 12, 13 or 14 years old. "Well, since you want to know, I might as well tell you that I am actually older than you, but I can't tell you my real age. When the time comes, you will naturally know." Seeing the helpless look on Ye Han's face, Leng Ling was really helpless and had no choice but to answer a question for him, but did not give a clear answer directly. Ye Han felt even more bitter when he learned that Leng Ling was indeed older than him. If that was the case, wouldn't he have no choice but to call her sister? "Well, good brother, just call me sister from now on, remember. Come on, don't regret it!" After finding out Ye Han's thoughts, Leng Ling suddenly felt happy and smiled at him, confirming Ye Han's thoughts. Ye Han was stunned when he heard Leng Ling's words. When did he say that he would call her sister? Even if he had promised to do this, he did not say that he would be her brother! Unexpectedly, doubts arose in Ye Han's heart. Leng Ling couldn't help but smile and said: "You can't blame me for this. This is your own idea. I'm just telling you what you think. This is not what I said!" Ye Han was speechless after hearing this, thinking about himself. I thought about it, but I didn't expect that Leng Ling was in her heart at this moment and knew everything about her thoughts. No matter what thoughts she had, she couldn't escape her eyes. "Well, since you know everything, I won't say any more. Tell me your plan and what you are going to do in ten days!" Now all the preparations are in place, but as the person who is going to fight, Ye Han But he still doesn't know the details of the whole plan. No matter how much he trusts Leng Ling, he can't help but feel worried. Therefore, he must have a reason to know Leng Ling's plan, so that he can wait with peace of mind for the family competition in ten days, otherwise he still does not have enough confidence to face it. "Alas! Since you want to know, I'll tell you, so that you won't worry all day long and pester me." Just as Ye Han's thoughts moved, he heard Leng Ling's voice. "Actually, my plan can be said to be complex, but it can also be said to be very simple. It's just about taking advantage of the opportunity so that you can get what you want!" Leng Ling understood Ye Han's thoughts and knew that if he didn't tell his plan Coming out, it was difficult to soothe Ye Han's heart, so he had to sigh and reveal his plan. After pondering for a moment, Leng Ling glanced at Ye Han and continued: "In two days, I will teach you how to slowly control the coldness in your heart!" Ye Han became more and more confused as he listened, and asked hurriedly: "What does this have to do with the competition ten days later? Also, why do you need to teach me how to control the coldness in my heart two days later?" Leng Ling suddenly laughed when he heard this, then looked at Ye Han quietly and said, "I I think you still want to know why I let you control the coldness in your body and let you seize the Fire Spirit Stone?" Ye Han could only admit it with a slight nod. After all, this was what he was thinking, and he had already been beaten by Leng Ling. As far as I know, there is no reason to quibble, and there is no need to explain! "Actually, the original intention of me asking you to seize the Fire Spirit Stone was not to let you use the Fire Spirit Stone to restrain the cold in your body. As for the reason, I can't tell you yet!" Seeing Ye Han nod, Leng Ling didn't hide it. She had thought about this kind of thing before Ye Han mentioned the Fire Spirit Stone, and she planned to let Ye Han look for it in the future, but now If it can be obtained in a family competition, it will save a lot of trouble. Although this fire spirit stone is not a particularly precious thing on the mainland, it is nothing more than an ordinary cultivation object in the hands of others, but it is also a very rare thing. If you want to get it, it is not easy. "Then why does it take two days to help me control the cold?" Leng Ling didn't want to say it. Ye Han knew it was inconvenient to ask, but?Remembering what Leng Ling said before, he asked. After listening to Ye Han's words, Leng Ling suddenly fell into silence, then sighed and said: "Let me tell you this, in order to control the cold in your body, what we need most is time, and the time will be ripe in two days. At that time!" As he spoke, Leng Ling's eyes stayed on Ye Han's face. Seeing the look of surprise on his face, he sighed bitterly, but he did not continue to speak. At this moment, Ye Han was quietly waiting for Leng Ling's next words, and at the same time thinking about the meaning of her words. But when Leng Ling stopped talking, he decided to continue asking questions. "You don't need to ask so carefully. You just need to remember that you will be preparing for retreat in two days. The retreat will last for seven days. No outsiders can disturb you during these seven days. Do these things and leave the rest to me. !" Sensing what Ye Han was thinking, Leng Ling's face suddenly became serious, and she briefly told Ye Han her plan, and told him to be extremely careful in this matter. Ye Han immediately became cautious when he heard this. He didn't dare to be joking at all, and he was no longer in a hurry to ask more questions, because he knew that if he had any questions, he would know them in two days, and the most important thing now was to arrange the retreat. "Okay then, leave the retreat to me. In two days, I will start to retreat. I hope the method you mentioned is effective, otherwise I will be expelled from the Ye family!" I pondered. After a long time, Ye Han looked at Leng Ling again and saw that although his expression was serious, he exuded a sense of confidence from time to time, making Ye Han have to believe her. After discussing it with Leng Ling, Ye Han left the Heart Vein Realm and prepared to tell his father Ye Hong that he was going to retreat, so as to prevent him from looking for someone everywhere. At the same time, he also asked Ye Hong to arrange some retreat matters for him. After all, he had just returned home for less than ten days and was not very familiar with this family. Besides, as the son of the patriarch, it was not necessarily an ordinary thing to disappear for seven days. Therefore, it is necessary for him to talk to Ye Hong. This will not only allow Ye Hong to make arrangements for him, but also allow Ye Hong to conceal the matter for him. As long as the clan leader comes forward to conceal it, others will not be suspicious. Braving the dark night, he arrived at the door of Ye Hong's room. Ye Han hesitated for a moment, then knocked on the door. After Ye Hong answered, he pushed the door in, closed the door, and then came to Ye Hong's room. In front of you. "Han'er, why don't you rest up so late? Do you have anything to do with your father?" Seeing that his son actually took the initiative to look for him, Ye Hong was confused, but seeing the serious look on Ye Han's face, Knowing that there must be something important, he asked. Ye Han glanced at Ye Hong, then changed his serious look and smiled: "Actually, it's not a big deal. I'm just going to be in seclusion for a few days, and I want father to make arrangements for me!" "Oh, so that's what happened. Ah, I can arrange this for you, but why do you suddenly have to retreat at this time? There is not much time left for the Li family competition!" Ye Hong agreed to Ye Han's request wholeheartedly, but why did Ye Han want to He chose to retreat suddenly at this time, but he was puzzled and asked hurriedly. Ye Han pondered for a while when he heard the words, then nodded and said: "Haha, it's actually nothing. I just want to take advantage of the fact that I still have some time to practice in seclusion for a few days. I hope I can strengthen my cultivation and have a better chance of winning by then!" Naturally, Ye Han could not tell Ye Hong the true purpose of seclusion, otherwise it would inevitably arouse Ye Hong's suspicion, so he had no choice but to give Ye Hong a satisfactory answer on the grounds of practicing in seclusion and strengthening his cultivation. Ye Hongjing looked at Ye Han for a while, then nodded and said: "In that case, I will make arrangements right away. If you have any requests, just tell me, and I will try my best to meet your requests!" Ye Han nodded slightly when he heard this. He nodded and said: "Actually, I don't have any big requirements. I just want to retreat quietly and don't want to be disturbed by outsiders, so I need my father to keep this matter a secret for me!" Ye Han pondered again for a while, and then He raised his head and glanced at the dark sky outside the window, then glanced at Ye Hong and said, "But I won't retreat until two days!" "Two days?" After hearing Ye Han's words, Ye Hong was stunned for a moment, and then looked confused. He asked: "Why two days?" Ye Han smiled and did not answer. He just looked out the window and sighed after a long time: "Okay, it's dark now, father, you'd better rest early. , let¡¯s leave first!¡± Regarding the true situation of the retreat, because Leng Ling did not elaborate, Ye Han did not know, so he could not answer Ye Hong¡¯s question, so he left the room after speaking. Seeing Ye Han leave, Ye Hong let out a long sigh, glanced out the window, and then said with a bitter smile: "Han'er, why are you still unwilling to forgive me as a father? I also had no choice but to suffer?Ah!¡± ¡¾01¡¿¡¾Innate Cold¡¿ ¡¾044¡¿¡¾Pre-War Plan¡¿Part 2 At this time, the door was pushed open, and Ye's mother walked in with a smile on her face. She smiled at Ye Hong and said, "Ms. sir, you don't have to care too much. I believe Han'er will understand sooner or later! " Hearing this, Ye Hong hurriedly hugged Ye Mu into his arms, and then cast his gaze out the window again. His eyes were full of confusion. However, in this confusion, there was also a bitter look from time to time. After a long time, Ye Hongcai gave a bitter smile, looked at Ye Mu in a daze, and said: "Madam, you said that if we had not promised that person back then, we would not be allowed to see Han'er for ten years, wouldn't the result now be the same? It¡¯s going to be like this!¡± When Ye Mu heard this, she immediately sighed and said, ¡°Oh, who says it¡¯s not the case? But my husband, everything has advantages and disadvantages. If we didn¡¯t agree to him back then, he wouldn¡¯t have helped our Han. Son!" Hearing what Ye's mother said, Ye Hong suddenly became speechless. He pondered for a long time and didn't know what to answer. The events of that year are still vivid in his mind. Although I did have some unavoidable reasons at the time, it was really something I shouldn't have done to send my four-year-old son away from his parents and ignore him for ten years. However, he couldn't help but ask: "Why did that man want to be separated from his son for ten years without seeing each other?" But he still couldn't find an answer! "Okay, sir, don't think about it, now all this Everything has become a foregone conclusion. I hope Han'er can understand our difficulties and forgive us." Seeing Ye Hongchang in worry, Ye's mother also had various thoughts in her heart, but she also knew that nothing could be changed now. The only thing he could hope for was his son's understanding, so he left Ye Hong's arms and looked at him blankly. "Actually, I have been thinking about whether what we did is right or wrong in the past two days. That senior didn't seem to help us Han'er!" After hearing what Ye's mother said, Ye Hong could only agree with it. Nodding, Xuan even remembered an idea that he had always hidden in his heart, so he hurriedly told Ye Mu about this idea. Ye¡¯s mother was silent after hearing this. In the past ten years, she had had similar thoughts before, and she had always doubted whether the method mentioned by that person was feasible. But now it seems that that method has obviously lost its effect, or it has no effect at all, which makes her begin to doubt this method. "Yeah, maybe we were wrong a long time ago. Maybe we shouldn't have believed that person at all in the first place!" Thinking of this, Ye Mu suddenly said in surprise. Ye Hong sighed bitterly and was speechless, but heard Ye Mu continue: "However, sending him to Yanyun Sect, even if it does not help him resolve the cold in his body, at least it can help him suppress it. This is also true for him. A good thing, isn't it?" Hearing Ye's mother's words, Ye Hong felt a lot more relaxed. As long as Ye Han can get some benefit from this ten-year separation, even if he is resented by him, that's fine. worth it. Ye Hong didn¡¯t say anything, and Ye¡¯s mother stopped talking. The two couples hugged each other again, standing in front of the window and carefully watching the night sky outside the window. Ye Han left Ye Hong's room and quickly returned to his own room. Even Ye's mother who passed by him didn't notice him. After returning to the room, he fell on the bed and fell asleep. Although the night was long, Ye Han felt extremely short in his heart now, not only because ten days were about to pass quickly, and he was about to face a family competition, but more importantly, he understood that in early February Once you are very close to yourself. Sister Rou, you must wait for me and wait for me to come to you. No matter what decision you make at that time, I will abide by your decision and will never embarrass you! "The next morning, Ye Han took advantage of the coolness of the morning and came to the courtyard outside the door. He sat on a pavilion, stared at the rising sun in the distance, and murmured in his mouth. I don¡¯t know how many times he said these words to himself. Seeing that there are only eight days left before the competition in the middle of this month, after tonight, he will enter seclusion until the 14th. I was able to come out of seclusion that night. During this period, anything could happen. After all, controlling the coldness in the body is not something that happens overnight, nor is it a very simple matter. Many dangers are likely to occur during this period. , If he cannot overcome the past, he will only face failure. Ye Han may have a way to overcome the difficulties, but he cannot prevent the danger from coming, so he must work hard to overcome it all, but will he succeed in the end? , but he didn¡¯t know anything about it. ¡°Alas! No matter what, I can only move towards the road of success. Just wait, Sister Rou. After I solve some things in the family, I will set off to find you. I will definitely find you before your wedding! ?Thinking of this, Ye Han quickly walked out of the pavilion and walked towards Ye Hong's room. However, at this moment, he heard Leng Ling, who was in the heart of the heart, sighing bitterly: "Oh! It would be great if I could meet such an infatuated man one day, but it's a pity" Ye Han stopped immediately after hearing this He stopped and immediately found a place to sit not far away and sat down. He looked around and found nothing unusual. Then he slowly injected his own consciousness into the realm of heart vessels and came to Leng Ling. beside. After Yuanshi entered the realm of the heart, Ye Han hurriedly asked Leng Lingxiao: "Sister Ling, why do you sigh for this? With your beauty, sister, what kind of man do you want? It's just You can only be in my body now!" Ye Han's face turned slightly melancholy, and he immediately smiled and said: "Don't worry, one day I will find a way to rescue you, and then you won't have to be trapped. "Hehe, Brother Han, do you really think I want this result?" Leng Ling glanced at Ye Han, "Actually, I am very satisfied with the ending like this, as long as you are good. Cultivation, then even if I am trapped in your mind forever, so what?" Leng Ling's words contained many unknown meanings. Ye Han could hear this, but he didn't want to let himself hear it. I understood, so I had to shake my head helplessly and did not answer. Leng Ling naturally saw Ye Han's behavior clearly, but it was difficult to say anything else. After holding it in for a long time, he muttered to himself: "Is what I am doing now right or wrong?" After listening to Leng Ling Muttering to himself, Ye Han suddenly had mixed feelings in his heart. What Leng Ling said before was obviously expressed to him, but now he only has Ye Rou in his heart. He can only pretend to know nothing about Leng Ling's affection. But he didn't know that now Leng Ling knew his thoughts very well and had already known Ye Han's thoughts at the moment. When she knew that Ye Han could no longer tolerate anyone else in his heart, she could only look disappointed. Looking at Ye Han. When Ye Han saw this, he quickly moved his eyes away from Leng Ling's face, not daring to look at Leng Ling anymore. The court suddenly fell into an awkward situation. Both parties had their own concerns, but only Leng Ling truly hid his own concerns. . But who could know that such a result would not have much impact on Ye Han. However, although Leng Ling knew Ye Han's thoughts, he had already fallen into pain and loss. There was an embarrassment on the court, but it did not last long, because at this moment Leng Ling suddenly woke up and shouted to Ye Han: "Get out quickly!" Ye Han was stunned when he heard this, and looked at Leng Ling blankly. Ling had a confused look on his face. Based on his current thoughts, it was obvious that Leng Ling was getting angry because of what happened before. At the same time, Ye Han was also a little surprised. His thoughts just now must have been known to the other party, otherwise she wouldn't be so angry. However, while he was surprised, he also felt that what he did was right. If such a matter was not resolved as soon as possible, it would not be beneficial to both parties. Instead of not daring to explain it clearly and worrying about embarrassment, It is better to let Leng Ling know his feelings secretly, at least this way the two parties will not be so embarrassed when they meet in the future. But just as Ye Han was thinking wildly, Leng Ling's face was a little panicked. He waved his arm and suddenly formed a seal and struck it towards Ye Han. Ye Han instinctively thought that Leng Ling wanted to attack him again, but he had no intention of avoiding him. Instead, he gently closed his eyes and murmured to himself: "Sister Ling, you saved my life. If you are willing, then I have to give him back to you!" As he said that, Ye Han was ready to accept the slap from Leng Ling, but just when he felt a gust of fragrance coming, what was supposed to happen happened. It didn't happen for a long time, but Ye Han felt that his consciousness had left the realm of the heart shrouded in cold air. Returning to reality, Ye Han suddenly sighed bitterly, cursing himself that he shouldn't have had such extreme thoughts before, but he heard the door not far away being pushed open, and soon Ye's mother's figure appeared in the door. , seeing Ye Han meditating not far away, Ye Mu hurriedly walked out of the door and came to Ye Han's side, then smiled and asked puzzledly: "Han'er, you were here so early in the morning Why are you here?" Ye Han was stunned when he heard this, and his mind was completely withdrawn from the realm of the heart. Then he smiled at Ye Mu and said, "Oh, it's mother. This is what happened. I will plan it tomorrow. We have started to retreat. Now we are here to discuss the retreat with my father!" Mother Ye nodded with a smile, pointed to the room not far away, and then smiled and said: "Then you go in, your father said before. I was just about to go find you and say that I have found a place for you to retreat." ?After listening to Ye Mu's words, Ye Han hurriedly left her mother behind and walked quickly towards Ye Hong's room. Suddenly, an idea came to his mind. It turned out that Leng Ling wanted to remind himself that if someone approached, it was not because he was angry at all. And attack yourself. ¡¾01¡¿¡¾Congenital Cold¡¿¡¾045¡¿¡¾Preparation for Retreat¡¿Part 1 But at the same time as this idea was generated, Ye Han couldn't help but think: "Sister Ling, please forgive my selfishness. If I didn't already have someone else in my heart, maybe I would really accept your feelings, except Sister Rou." Besides, maybe you are the only one in this world who will be sincerely nice to me!" After saying that, Ye Han came to Ye Hong's room and stayed for a long time, feeling that Leng Ling in the realm of heart pulse did not make any move. Ye Han let out a long sigh at any sound, and then stepped into Ye Hong's room. Seeing Ye Han come in, Ye Hong was not too surprised. He just smiled and walked to Ye Han's side, then nodded and said: "Okay, Han'er, since you found it yourself, then I won't have to worry about it." I'm going to find you again. I've already arranged the retreat. I'm just waiting for you to see if you're really satisfied!" Hearing what Ye Hong said, Ye Han immediately nodded and said, "Well, since father You have arranged it for me, so let's go and take a look. As long as we can prevent outsiders from disturbing us, that's fine!" Ye Hong nodded, then left the room and walked towards the family courtyard. After a pause, Ye Han followed Ye Hong's footsteps. The two of them soon arrived at the family courtyard, but they stopped in front of a house. They each took a look at the surrounding environment, and then entered the room. In the room, Ye Han suddenly felt a familiar feeling in his heart. This place was very similar to the room he was in when he came back from the dead. It must be one of the family's forbidden areas, but why is it so similar? Ye Han didn't know. "Han'er, do you feel that this place looks familiar? In fact, this place was built in the same way as the place where your grandpa Zeng lived, so the size of the two rooms is almost the same!" Looking back at Ye Han, , noticing the surprise and confusion on Ye Han's face, Ye Hong nodded happily and smiled. After listening to Ye Hong's words, Ye Han finally understood. He had always thought that this was where Ye Tian lived before, but he also found that the outside was different from the place where Ye Tian lived before. He was surprised. Now Finally all the mysteries are solved! "Oh, that's it. Then this must be one of the family's forbidden areas. My father gave me such a place to practice, so wouldn't he worry about being discovered by the family elders?" After looking at everything familiar around him, Ye Han looked at Ye Hong for a long time. He smiled bitterly. Although Ye Han doesn't know much about this family, judging from the two things that happened in the past few days, this family is obviously not as calm as it appears on the surface. This was seen at the test site yesterday. All that can be understood. At this time, the family has obviously been secretly divided into two major powers. Although Ye Hong's side is currently stronger, anyone with some care can understand that Ye Qiu's ambition and strength are slowly developing. If it continues like this, it will surpass Ye Hong in the near future. As Ye Han said, Ye Hong was indeed worried about being caught by the elders and used this to suppress Ye Hong, even depriving him of his position as clan leader. However, he still gave up the family's forbidden land to Ye Han to practice in seclusion. . At this point, Ye Han already knew that this father who had cruelly abandoned him for ten years was still very kind to him. If possible, he was very willing not to care about this dark past. However, there was still a knot in Ye Han's heart that forced him to temporarily give up the idea of ??forgiving his parents, but he did not always keep this hatred in his heart and give his parents a full chance to repent. Now it seems that he finally understands that since he came back from his apprenticeship, his parents have been very good to him. He even feels that his parents are better to him now than they were when he was a child. This is enough to prove that his parents are indeed good to him. I regret my decision to abandon myself. However, as Ye Han said before, there is no use making up. What should have happened has already happened, so now he just wants to use time to let the wounds in his heart heal slowly, and then he can truly forgive. parents. Of course, he can forgive his parents now, but he is worried that he is impulsively forgiving his parents, but in the end he finds that his parents are just acting, so he needs time to prove that his parents It¡¯s really good for yourself! "Han'er, don't worry. Although there are some differences in the family now, I am still the patriarch of this family after all. Besides, this is your father's and my retreat place. Even if someone wants to make a big fuss about it, There's no way!" Seeing that Ye Han was silent for a long time without continuing to speak, Ye Hong couldn't help but break the short immersion, smiled at Ye Han, and then turned to look at the surrounding furnishings with a slight expression on his face. heavy. Ye HanweiHe nodded, but stopped talking on this topic. Instead, he carefully looked at the surrounding environment. Except for some details that were not arranged well, all other aspects were arranged properly. Originally, Ye Han just wanted a quiet place to practice without being easily disturbed. Now this room can easily meet the requirements mentioned by Ye Han in both aspects. Looking at this Ye family mansion, the only place that can be called a quiet place without being disturbed is the family's forbidden area. As a family forbidden area, except for the clan leader and elders, no one else is allowed to enter without authorization. . However, this still cannot truly satisfy Ye Han's request. After all, in addition to Ye Hong, there are four elders who can enter the family's forbidden area. Obviously, it is impossible to meet this requirement without outsiders disturbing it. Therefore, Ye Hong would not hesitate to give up his training place for Ye Han to practice. In this way, except for Ye Hong himself, no outsider can enter here, not even the four elders. Unless at some point, the clan leader is in seclusion, and something happens in the family that only the clan leader can solve, in this case, the four elders have every reason to enter here and inform Ye Hong of the matter. However, it is obviously impossible for such a situation to happen now. After all, the patriarch is in the family. If something like this still happens, there may be only one explanation, and that is that these family elders are full and have nothing to do. But this situation is not impossible. After all, the family is about to fall into chaos now. It is inevitable that someone will break into the patriarch's training place. Of course, this person can only be a family elder or something like that. After all, the only people who can enter here are the family elders and Ye Hong himself. When Ye Tian lived in the family's forbidden area, those family members who came to peek could only stand far outside the forbidden area. Since Ye Tian's place was close to the family periphery, these people had the idea of ????peeping. Otherwise, if Ye Tian lived deep in the forbidden land, they would not have this chance at all. Of course, even so, Ye Tian's dignity has not been known by those peepers, not to mention that the place where Ye Han chooses to retreat is deep in the forbidden area, and there is no chance for others to break in. To this end, Ye Hong also specially placed a powerful restriction around the room to prevent a certain family elder from suddenly breaking in with bad intentions. Normally, when Ye Hong is in seclusion, he will inevitably prohibit hair straightening around the house. This is common sense among practitioners. But now, in order to protect Ye Han's safety, he has strengthened the energy of this prohibition a lot. Feeling that there was nothing to improve in the retreat, Ye Han nodded to Ye Hong with satisfaction and said: "Since everything has been arranged, I will start the retreat tonight, but I haven't done it yet. I still need to trouble my father to prepare some food for me. Hearing this, Ye Hong was stunned. He had never known how far Ye Han's cultivation had reached before, but he never thought that Ye Han could even do such a simple thing as fasting. Nothing can be done yet. "Han'er, can you tell me exactly how far your cultivation is now? Why can't you even do things that people in the Nascent Soul realm like Bigu can do?" Thinking of this, Ye Hong couldn't care less. Although he knew that Ye Han might not want to say it, he couldn't help but ask. After all, this kind of thing is big or small. As Ye Han's father, Ye Hong felt that he had Reason knows all this. Ye Han was speechless when he heard this. He had always tried his best to conceal his cultivation, but he never thought that he would accidentally reveal his cultivation due to the Bigu incident. After pondering for a long time, Ye Han still couldn't find a way to defend himself, but he heard Ye Hongqian laugh twice, and then smiled and said: "Oh, by the way, when you practice in seclusion, your physical strength is relatively high, don't worry. Leave the food preparation to your mother, she will make all the preparations for you!" Ye Han felt as if he had found a life-saving straw when he heard this. He nodded hurriedly, confirming Ye Hong's statement, and couldn't help but feel in his heart. I thought to myself that if my cultivation level is not growing, this kind of embarrassing situation will inevitably happen one after another. After all, Ye Han has been practicing for more than ten years, and he has to participate in the family competition. If he does not even have the cultivation level of Yuanying realm, then the situation will not be good. If that is the case, then he will be beaten by the family members. I know, but I still don¡¯t know what will happen. But in the end, I thought that Ye Han might have cultivated to the realm of Nascent Soul, but occasionally wanted to eat something. This retreat was also to speed up his cultivation and increase his chances of winning the competition, so it was normal to consume a little more. Ye Han was originally worried that he would not be able to hide the fact that he had no cultivation, but he did not expect that Ye Hong would actually take the initiative to think of itThis method of explanation saved Ye Han the time of trying to hide it. ¡¾01¡¿¡¾Congenital Cold¡¿ ¡¾046¡¿¡¾Preparation for Retreat¡¿ Everything is ready, and now we just need to wait for nightfall. As for the food, Ye Hong will arrange it, so the only thing Ye Han has to do is to wait until the time mentioned by Leng Ling comes. Naturally, it was still morning, and Ye Han would not stay in the family's forbidden area for the time being. Although there was nothing worthy of his nostalgia in the family, he was not stupid enough to be locked up in the family's forbidden area for the whole day. . After all, he is now the son of the clan leader, but he does not have any right to enter the forbidden area. If he insists on staying, in order to prevent others from discovering him, he can only stay in this room obediently. However, he is not allowed to go out, let alone blatantly enter the forbidden area. Go out of the forbidden area. So, after making all preparations, Ye Han followed Ye Hong, and the two father and son stepped out of the room and out of the family's forbidden area. After leaving the family's forbidden area, Ye Han said goodbye to Ye Hong and returned to his room alone. At this time, servants had already prepared wine and food in the room. According to Ye Han's estimation, these were obviously Ye's mother's. for. Because there are all kinds of meals on the table in the room at the moment. This is not very strange at first. After all, it is breakfast time, but in Ye Han's eyes, the meals on this table are not so ordinary. . ¡°After all, in this family, only Ye¡¯s mother knows Ye Han¡¯s preferences, even Ye Hong is not as good as her, and the food on the table is obviously what Ye Han likes to eat. After closing the door, Ye Han came to the table unceremoniously, then picked up the chopsticks and started eating. Although it was morning, Ye Han's appetite was extremely good. Perhaps because he was about to retreat for seven days, Ye Han's meal was very delicious. Thinking that he would not be able to eat such delicious food soon, Ye Han was a little reluctant to part with it, so he wiped out the entire table of food. net. Just as Ye Han was satiated and putting down his bowls and chopsticks, the door suddenly opened, and soon he saw Ye's mother walking into the room with a smile on her face, and sat down next to Ye Han. "Mom, you woke up early this morning to prepare this table of food for me?" Seeing Ye's mother sitting next to him, Ye Han's heart suddenly moved, and he smiled awkwardly. Ye Mu nodded slightly, then sighed and said: "I know you will be in seclusion tonight to practice, so I prepared some of your favorite meals for you early, so that you will not be able to eat such good meals after you go into seclusion. Yes!" After listening to Ye Mu's words, Ye Han suddenly felt something. He stared at Ye Mu for a long time, then shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "Mother, I'm just going to be in seclusion for a few days. Can I still be late for the food you made, mother? Why are you in such a hurry?" Mother Ye nodded hurriedly when she heard this, then shook her head and said: "No, I think you may not be so worried after you come out of seclusion. It¡¯s time to eat the food I cooked for you!¡± Ye Han was stunned when he heard this, and quickly fixed his eyes on Ye Mu¡¯s face again. He felt a trace of bitterness on her face, and Ye Han¡¯s heart suddenly changed. A move. "Haha, Han'er, I understand your thoughts. You are just infatuated with your sister Rou and want to go out to find her after the competition. But as for this matter, I, a mother, also know that I want to It's impossible to stop you, so I don't want to persuade you too much!" Looking across Ye Han's cheek, Mother Ye smiled, then turned her gaze to the window, quietly looking at the sky outside the window, and finally He cast all his eyes on Ye Han's face and said to him helplessly. He looked at Ye Mu in confusion as well. Seeing that Ye Mu obviously had something to say and hesitated to speak, Ye Han immediately smiled and said: "If there is anything you need, mother, please tell me. As long as Han'er can do it, I will do my best and never let down my mother¡¯s trust!¡± After hearing Ye Han¡¯s words, Ye¡¯s mother¡¯s face changed slightly, and then she nodded with relief and said, ¡°Han¡¯er, mother knows she can¡¯t change your situation! But I still want to advise you, the chance of a relationship between you and Rou'er is very slim!" Ye Han was stunned when he heard this, but when he saw Mother Ye's cautious face, it didn't look like she was telling lies, and he suddenly remembered. Ye Hong, Ye Tian, ??and Leng Ling all said the same thing before, but they didn't explain it in detail. Ye Han suddenly felt a little strange. At this time, there was a sudden knock on the door, and then Ye Hong entered the room, and also came to sit down next to Ye Han! "Han'er, there's something I think it's time to tell you. I think your grandpa Zeng has also mentioned it to you. Rou'er's identity is unusual. If you want to be with her, it's basically impossible. So " He looked at Ye Han quietly for a long time, and then looked at Ye's mother for a long time. Only then did Ye Hong pull him back with determination.Ye Han's little hand was almost in his palm, and then he said to Ye Han helplessly. Ye Han was stunned for a moment when he heard this, then smiled at Ye Hong, took his hand out of his, then stood up and stared at the sky outside the window, without speaking for a long time. Ye Hong didn't say much after seeing him. He quickly looked at Ye Mu and saw that Ye Mu was also looking at him. Both of them looked helpless. However, they didn't notice that Ye Han turned his head slightly at this time and put the two of them together. The expressions on people's faces were all visible. Seeing that both his parents had the same helplessness, Ye Han immediately smiled and said to the two of them: "Father, mother, Han'er knows that you know Sister Rou's identity. When Ye Mu heard this, he was stunned at the same time, and then recovered at the same time. With a look of helplessness, Ye Hong finally sighed, stood up, and came to Ye Han's side. They looked at the sky outside the window quietly. Both of them looked worried. Ye Han was naturally worried. It was because of Ye Rou's life experience. He really couldn't figure out what kind of life experience no one dared to mention. It was just that his parents didn't dare to talk about it. Why didn't even his great grandfather dare to reveal a word about it? ? Because of Ye Han's question, the room suddenly fell into silence. Ye Hong originally planned to tell Ye Han the truth, but in the end he felt that the room was unusually boring, and Ye Han couldn't help it anymore. As he continued to think about it, he hurriedly walked towards the door, but he heard Ye Hong sigh once, so he hurriedly turned around! "Han'er, it's not that we don't want to tell you, it's just that this matter is of great importance, no. We really can't tell you until we have to, but if you want to know where she is, we can give you some pointers! "Seeing Ye Han turn around, Ye Hong suddenly smiled bitterly. After hearing Ye Hong's words, Ye Han felt happy. Now that he can't get Ye Rou's true identity from others, he can only rely on himself to find out in the future. , However, the most important thing now is to know her location so that further development can be achieved. But Ye Hong also made it clear that he can only give some pointers and cannot directly state that everything is still needed. Ye Han found out in person, which made Ye Han feel a little distressed. After all, the Yuanqi Continent is so vast that even if he knew Ye Rou's location, he might not have enough time to find him before he got married, not to mention. Now I only know a few clues. But the only thing that makes Ye Han feel relieved is that without Ye Hong's guidance, it would be difficult for him to find even a few clues. Now he can get a little clue from his mouth. It would be much easier to find Ye Rou! Thinking of this, Ye Han hurriedly nodded to Ye Hong and said: "Okay, I don't want to force you to tell me the clues if you don't want to tell me. Me, that's enough! " "Haha, Han'er, don't be too anxious now. Go and participate in the family competition with peace of mind. I will tell you this clue in person at that time! "Ye Hong smiled and nodded towards Ye Han and said. "Ye Han smiled noncommittally. Now that he and Ye Ran have an appointment, they have to participate in the family competition, so he is not in a hurry to know what Ye Hong said. The clues mentioned. Of course, it¡¯s not that he is not anxious about this matter. The truth is that he can¡¯t let go of the Fire Spirit Stone. After all, it is a good thing related to his future. If he is looking for Ye Rou, he can¡¯t take it carelessly. Among the fire spirit stones, if he chooses one of them, he will choose Ye Rou without hesitation, but he also knows that the coldness in his body has not been effectively controlled now. If he goes on the road to find Ye Rou like this, he may It took a long time. The cold air was coming fiercely. Ye Han had already checked this. If he suffered from the cold air repeatedly on the way and delayed the journey, it would be even more impossible to find Ye Rou at the beginning of next month. Everything must follow the principle that there are advantages and disadvantages, so Ye Han has no choice. Instead of being tortured by the cold air that will come back at an unknown time and delaying time, Ye Han has no choice but to solve the cold air issue first. At that time, the dog devoted himself wholeheartedly to the task of finding Ye Rou. Seeing that Ye Hong had nothing to say, Ye Han did not stay in the room, but continued to walk towards the door. When Hong and Ye's mother saw each other, they could only look at each other and smile bitterly, and then left Ye Han's room. Ye Han walked towards the door of Ye's house, said hello to Butler Ye Lin, and then left Ye Han. From the front door of his house, he walked up the street, which was already crowded with people. Leng Ling fell asleep at some point. Only then did he wake up from his sleep, stretched, and then said hello to Ye Han. , only then did he realize that Ye Han was on the street at this moment and had no time to pay attention to himself.In desperation, Leng Ling had no choice but to lie down in the realm of Ye Han's heart again, and then fell into a deep sleep again, but Ye Han had arrived at the city gate unknowingly. ¡¾01¡¿¡¾Innate Cold¡¿ ¡¾047¡¿¡¾Preparation for Retreat¡¿Part 2 After stepping out of Xingyuan City, Ye Han felt that there was no place to go, so he came to the lakeside where he had been before again and found a relatively secluded spot to sit on the grass. "Okay, don't pretend to be asleep. I know you are awake all the time. In fact, you don't have to be like this. What if you know what I am thinking? I know you are doing this for my own good!" Immersed in the state of his heart, Ye Han hurriedly came to Leng Ling's side, gently took one of her arms, then straightened her body, and shouted to her with a smile on his face. Hearing Ye Han's shouting, he also knew that he was now lying in Ye Han's arms. Leng Ling didn't want to get up even more, but he didn't want Ye Han to be anxious, so he quietly opened his eyes. Seeing Leng Ling wake up, Ye Han didn't feel awkward holding her now, so he hurriedly asked her: "Sister Ling, I know that retreat is not as simple as you said. What else do we need to prepare? Tell me, I still have some Yuan coins here, I think I can buy some." Leng Ling suddenly smiled sweetly when he heard this, and then shook his head at Ye Han and said, "You are too optimistic about this thousand. Yuan coins, right? It¡¯s not like I¡¯m attacking you, these yuan coins are of no use at all!¡± After hearing Leng Ling¡¯s attack, Ye Han smiled disapprovingly and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think these thousand yuan coins are of any use. The things you have to prepare are too expensive, and this thousand yuan is simply not enough, right? " "Gee! Brother Han is smart!" Hearing what Ye Han said, Leng Ling didn't feel any embarrassment at all. He smiled sweetly, then nodded and said: "Yes, with these one thousand yuan coins, I can indeed buy a lot of things, but if I want to buy what I need, this vitality coin is simply insignificant." Ye Han heard this He suddenly smiled bitterly. It was already good that he could get this thousand yuan coins now, but in Leng Ling's mouth, it was actually called insignificant. This was a blow within a blow to him. But Ye Han did not feel discouraged by this. Instead, he looked at Leng Ling with a wicked smile, especially the piece she wore on her chest, because according to his guess, Leng Ling must be very He is rich, otherwise he would not have such an exquisite jade pendant. Suddenly, she noticed that Ye Han's gaze had some malicious intent. Leng Ling's heart suddenly moved and she quickly followed Ye Han's gaze. Ye Han's gaze actually stayed on his chest, with a dull look on his face and a smirk on his face. His face suddenly turned crimson. "Youyouwhat are you looking at? It's obscene!" Feeling that Ye Han's eyes were indeed resting on his breasts, Leng Ling suddenly felt shy and hurriedly yelled at Ye Han. Being scolded by Leng Ling like this, Ye Han suddenly had the urge to cry out that he was wronged. What is this? Is there anything wrong with staring at you? Isn't it just a jade pendant? As for this? Look at the jade pendant and it is actually regarded as a shameless and obscene person. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that he had been wronged. Ye Han immediately wanted to complain to himself, but inadvertently caught a glimpse of Leng Ling's shy look. His heart suddenly shivered, and he hurriedly turned his attention to the jade pendant again, trying to get rid of it. Found something unusual. But after looking at it for a long time, he still didn't find anything unusual about the jade pendant. However, he inadvertently heard Leng Ling's breathing getting louder, which made him even more surprised and puzzled. However, just when Leng Ling was getting ready to attack, a picture of ups and downs appeared in Ye Han's eyes. It was the picture of Leng Ling's chest shaking violently due to his shortness of breath. "Uhhehe, Sister Ling, don't get me wrong. I'm not staring at you. I'm looking at you. Don't get me wrong!" Seeing Leng Ling act like he's about to eat someone. It seemed that Ye Han also noticed something unusual, so he hurriedly explained to Leng Ling. But he didn¡¯t expect that his explanation had no effect at all. Instead, it made Leng Ling even more embarrassed and angry. This made Ye Han very puzzled. He didn¡¯t know how he had offended Leng Ling! Ye Han soon realized something was wrong. First of all, there was something wrong with his own defense. He was not looking at Leng Ling, but at her. Isn't this a contradiction? Originally, it was just a contradiction. But the meaning hidden in this contradiction is vague. He said he was not staring at her, but he said he was looking at her. This does not make it clear that he was indeed looking at her, but he was just not staring. Now, only Ye Han himself could understand that he was looking at the jade pendant on Leng Ling's chest, not at her breasts. Just when Ye Han tried every possible means to defend himself again, he couldn't help but glance at the jade pendant on Leng Ling's chest again. As if feeling Ye Han's gaze coming towards him, he hurriedly raised his hand to cover his chest, and instantlyAfter blocking the jade pendant, Ye Han gave up the idea of ??continuing to look and reluctantly withdrew his gaze. "Brother Dirty Han, you are not allowed to look anymore, but you still want to look. Humph, Brother Dirty Han, tell me quickly, why are you staring at this person?" Leng Ling scolded Ye Han softly, and rolled her eyes at him at the same time. , but her face was always full of shyness, and in the end she could only look at Ye Han blankly. Ye Han was stunned when he heard the words, but at this moment, he suddenly thought that Leng Ling already knew what he was thinking in his heart. Since Leng Ling knew all this, why did he still say this? Could this be intentional? Playing? This really puzzled Ye Han, but no one could answer it for him. With no choice but to endure the embarrassment, Ye Han came to Leng Ling, and then gently moved her hands away from her chest. Leng Ling was shocked when he saw this, and hurriedly put his hands on his chest again, and at the same time said angrily to Ye Han: "If you dare to mess around again, I will call you!" After hearing Leng Ling's words, Ye Han was even more angry. I don't understand. Does Leng Ling really know nothing? Otherwise, why would he be so serious? This level of seriousness cannot be faked. After all, although Leng Ling was protecting his chest with his hands at this moment, he could not stop the slight trembling of his chest. It was obviously caused by emotional tension. This kind of thing cannot be pretended. It was obvious that Leng Ling took everything seriously. "Alas! My sister Ling, are you really confused or are you pretending to be confused? This is the realm of my heart. No one will hear you even if you shout at your throat!" Although he tried his best to persuade himself, Leng Ling was not pretending, but Ye Han still couldn't completely believe this, so he had to resort to some means, hoping to tear Leng Ling's disguise apart. Perhaps hearing Ye Han's words, Leng Ling suddenly became speechless, and Ye Han couldn't help but feel glad that he didn't believe her disguise. However, at this moment, Leng Ling hesitated and said: "Brother Han, you and I know each other." It's only two or three days, so don't be so anxious. They're not ready yet, so just be patient for a little longer and wait until they're ready. Okay?" Leng Ling hesitated, and Ye Han took it for granted. In his eyes, he couldn't understand what Leng Ling meant by his words, but he knew that the misunderstanding was now over. Thinking of this, Ye Han hurriedly removed Leng Ling's hands from her chest again, and then took away the jade pendant hanging on her chest before she could fully resist. "My sister Ling, I just want to borrow some yuan coins from you. Are you so stingy?" I felt that Ye Han had bad intentions, but found that Ye Han did not do anything inappropriate, but just took the money. After taking away the jade pendant hanging on her chest, Leng Ling suddenly felt embarrassed, but she heard Ye Han's explanation again. Leng Ling was even more embarrassed, but she heard Ye Han smile and say: "Okay, that's the end of the matter. Lend me this jade pendant first, and then return it as the original thing?" With that, Ye Han hung the jade pendant on himself. on the neck, and then asked with a puzzled look: "By the way, Sister Ling, don't you know a lot about my thoughts? Why did you look like you knew nothing just now?" Leng Ling immediately heard this. He was stunned for a moment, then smiled bitterly and said: "Aren't you unwilling to let me know what's on your mind? When you left last time, I had already blocked the common ground between myself and you. From today on , only you know what¡¯s on your mind, you don¡¯t have to worry about me finding out anymore!¡± After saying that, Leng Ling stopped talking, but the bitterness on his face did not disappear, but became even more intense. The melancholy look that had never appeared on her face now appeared on her cheeks unconsciously. After hearing Leng Ling's words, Ye Han felt a little turbulent in his heart. Now seeing Leng Ling's expression again, Ye Han's heart suddenly moved. He looked at Leng Ling in a daze, not knowing what to say for a moment. Leng Ling seemed to feel Ye Han's thoughts at the moment, and a smile appeared on his face, but he could not stop the melancholy on his face from flowing out. Perhaps, it was her heart that forced him to show his melancholy, and the smile that shouldn't have appeared seemed so far-fetched. It was obviously not the emotion Leng Ling wanted to express in his heart. Although Ye Han didn't know much about Leng Ling's mood at the moment, he did know a little. After spending the past few days together, he had understood Leng Ling's inner thoughts. Of course, it was only in terms of feelings. Regarding Leng Ling's origins, , but Ye Han didn't know it. Originally, he planned to find out Leng Ling's origins, but then he thought that Leng Ling had no intention of harming him, so he gave up the idea. Besides, Leng Ling was helping him in every way, and he was not unaware of it. Love, so he chose to trust Leng Ling unconditionally. However, he also knew that Leng Ling wasHe always had something to worry about, and this person was obviously Ye Han himself, so he now felt a little regretful that he didn't want Leng Ling to know what was on his mind. ¡¾01¡¿¡¾Congenital Cold¡¿¡¾048¡¿¡¾Heart Meridian Restriction¡¿ Although Leng Ling knew all his secrets, which was indeed inappropriate for Ye Han, it also had an advantage. If Ye Han had any problems that he couldn't solve, Leng Ling could help him immediately. Answer, but now. Now that Leng Ling has completely blocked this only channel, it is impossible for her to know Ye Han's inner thoughts, unless Ye Han takes the initiative to tell her his thoughts, but that is very troublesome after all. If the mind channel had not been blocked, today's embarrassing incident would not be as difficult to deal with according to law. Thinking about the many days we will spend together in the future, and who knows how many unpredictable things will happen, Ye Han said I really want Leng Ling to unlock this restriction. Just when Ye Han was silent and thinking about how to solve today's matter, the melancholy on Leng Ling's face suddenly disappeared, and then he smiled at Ye Han and said: "Brother Han, don't worry, I just want to help you improve your cultivation." I can still come out of your body!" Ye Han hurriedly pulled out his consciousness from the silence, nodded slightly to Leng Ling, and then smiled bitterly: "You also know my current situation, it is very difficult to control the cold air in my body. , I don¡¯t know how many years and months I need to practice in order to separate you from the state of my heart!¡± Ye Han paused, pondered for a long time, and then continued: ¡°So, you Just keep it in my heart with peace of mind. As for what I'm thinking, if you want to know, you can lift the restrictions you set. I won't mind this. " "Haha, you won't mind this, then. It's because you have nothing to mind at all, but I won't do this. When you find your sister Rou, you will understand how wise it was for me to block the way to connect with your heart. Decision!" When Ye Han finished speaking, Leng Ling shook his head vigorously, broke away from Ye Han's arms, then slowly stood up and walked not far away. Seeing this, Ye Han's heart moved again. He stood up from the ground and followed behind Leng Ling. He sighed in his heart. For this person who was the best to him besides Ye Rou, Ye Han couldn't help but feel a little embarrassed. "Why are you following me? Now I have given you all my money. If you still want it, go to your parents and ask for it. I have nothing left to give you!" Leng Ling moved on. After a long time, she realized that Ye Han had been following her. Leng Ling immediately turned around and looked at Ye Han blankly for a long time before asking in surprise. Seeing Leng Ling turn around, Ye Han stopped immediately and was silent for a long time. Then he smiled helplessly and said, "Sister Ling, you haven't told me yet, what should I prepare?" At Ye Han's words, Leng Ling smiled awkwardly, and then sighed and said: "Actually, my purpose for this retreat is to let you learn to control the cold in your body. You don't need anything else at all, as long as I give you Just have your jade flute!" "But didn't you say you wanted to prepare it before?" Ye Han looked at Leng Ling blankly, feeling that she had come out of her previous depression, but he didn't know it. Why did Leng Ling just say that preparation was needed, but now he said that no preparation was needed? Leng Ling immediately laughed out loud when he heard this, then shook his head and said: "I asked you to prepare the yuan coins, just to prepare some items needed to leave the family after you leave seclusion. It is not for seclusion. This is You should understand, right?" After listening to Leng Ling's answer, Ye Han finally understood why Leng Ling said that the thousand yuan in his hand was not enough to prepare anything. It turned out that he wanted to leave home to find something after the family competition. Ye Rou is ready. However, you don¡¯t need to prepare too much money to leave the family. Although one thousand Yuan Qi coins will not last long, it is enough to support you for a while. But listening to Leng Ling¡¯s tone before, it is obvious that even if you add the money obtained from Leng Ling, The vitality coins that came were simply not enough. This point made Ye Han puzzled. Isn't it just leaving the family? How could it be possible to need so much money? There are at least tens of thousands of yuan coins in Leng Ling's jade pendant! Seeing that Ye Han was silent for a long time without saying anything, Leng Ling immediately understood. Then he looked at Ye Han with a smile and said, "You don't have to feel strange. Our purpose of leaving this time is not only to find your sister Rou, but also more importantly." "Oh? I know this, but even if you want to improve your cultivation, these Yuan coins are enough. With these Yuan coins, you don't need to worry about it for at least two or three years." I'm short of money!" Hearing Leng Ling's words, Ye Han immediately understood and nodded quickly, but he still felt that something was fishy, ??so he became confused again. Hearing this, Leng Ling smiled sweetly again, then shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "Do you think improving your cultivation is that simple?"??If there is not enough miraculous medicine to match it, do you really plan to continue practicing like this for many months? If that's the case, it might be like what you said, and you don't know how many years and months it will take for you to succeed in cultivation! " When Leng Ling said this, Ye Han was immediately speechless. He had been practicing in Yanyun Sect. Except for certain times when he was sent by his master to practice in some deep mountains and old forests, he basically never traveled far. Even for daily training, That event will not last long. He has no idea what kind of encounters he will encounter after leaving his family this time. As for what kind of preparations he should make to travel far away, he has no idea at all, so he can only keep silent. Accepting Leng Ling's sarcastic words, Leng Ling didn't really want to ridicule Ye Han. It was just Ye Han's personal thoughts, but she also understood that what she said was nothing more than a heavy blow to Ye Han, which would hit him repeatedly. He didn't know what preparations were needed before going away. However, Ye Han was only embarrassed for a while, and then he completely forgot about Leng Ling's harsh words. The only thing left was Leng Ling's teachings, because Ye Han felt that. , Leng Ling didn't mean to hurt herself at all, but wanted to use this to teach herself some experience. Seeing that Ye Han didn't show any embarrassment, Leng Ling nodded with relief and said, "Okay, if you do. If there is anything else you need to do, do it quickly. At midnight tonight, you must start retreating! " After saying that, Leng Ling formed a seal to expel Ye Han's Yuanshi from the realm of heart veins. Then he stared blankly at the place where Ye Han was standing before leaving, and then murmured to himself: "Brother Han, I don't know why. I feel this way, but I believe that grandpa will not lie to me. There is definitely a lot of room for development between us! " With that said, Leng Ling fell into silence, quietly feeling the changes in the environment around Ye Han's body, and was always ready to help him to prevent him from encountering any danger at some point and being unable to save himself. Although Leng Ling can't find out what Ye Han is thinking now, she can still get a glimpse of where Ye Han is at this moment. In order to protect Ye Han well, she must be careful at all times to avoid unexpected situations. Ye Han doesn't know. He knew that Leng Ling was paying attention to his actions all the time, and was always ready to lend a helping hand when he was in danger. He originally thought that Leng Ling was here. Monitoring himself, but after today's incident, after Leng Ling established the channel to connect with the realm of the heart, the thought in Ye Han's mind completely disappeared, and Ye Han couldn't help but grow up. He breathed a long sigh of relief, then looked at the lake not far away, and then stood up from the grass and walked to the grass closest to the lake. Only then did Ye Han completely come back to his senses. Glancing at the lake again, I saw that in addition to the cloudless sky reflected on the lake, the only thing left was the extremely hot sun that was almost noon! Seeing that there was only half a day left before the event of his retreat, Ye Although Han was not in a hurry, he was vaguely worried. He didn't know whether he could completely control the coldness in his body after coming out of seclusion this time. If he didn't do this, it wouldn't be a big deal for Ye Han. The big loss was nothing more than accepting a failure, but Leng Ling's hard work was in vain. This was something he felt he should not do. Therefore, he was full of expectations and full of excitement for this retreat. Worry, but between the two, Ye Han's heart is more filled with endless feelings. After he came back, he has been spending it unconsciously. There was even a period of time that he didn't know how to spend. But everything that happened these days was completely beyond his expectation. Originally, he just wanted to return to his home and spend the remaining two years, but now everything has changed. His two-year destiny has been completely shaken off, but he is facing another test. In this test, there is love for Ye Rou and family affection for his parents, but what has happened so far. Although there are many, none of them has truly completed these two arduous tests. On the contrary, the real test has just begun. In the next period of time, he not only has to resolve the estrangement between him and his parents, but also has to face the difficulties of his parents. He must find a way to find Ye Rou, and more importantly, he must make every effort to resolve the coldness in his heart. As for what severe tests will be waiting for him in the future, that can only be determined in the future. , at least so far, these are the three things he thinks. Now the estrangement between him and his parents has almost been resolved. He just needs to find an incident, relax, and then have a good talk with his parents, and finally say that there is nothing wrong with him. If there is some understanding, thenThis matter is considered completed. ¡¾01¡¿¡¾Innate coldness¡¿¡¾049¡¿¡¾Resolve the past feud¡¿ But there is not even a clue about the next two things now, and it is even more difficult to complete them. Even if his parents will reveal Ye Rou's things before leaving, at least so far, he has no knowledge at all. I even worry about whether the clues given by my parents are really useful! "Sister Rou, where are you? Are you still waiting for me?" Thinking of this, Ye Han couldn't help but murmured to himself, "Haha, I think sister, you should be preparing to be a good wife. Right?" As he spoke, Ye Han's face suddenly became filled with melancholy, and he continued to murmur: "Sister Rou, whether you will wait for me or not, I will go find you, just wait!" He looked at the lake in front of him again, and after a long sigh, he stood up and walked slowly in the direction he came from. All that was left was the still calm lake and Ye Han's remaining footprints, until his back disappeared. None of this is broken. Walking on the streets of Xingyuan City, Ye Han suddenly felt an inexplicable sadness. He thought that when he and Ye Rou walked on this street, they felt so warm, but now, they feel so warm. Only one person can walk alone. However, this feeling did not last long. Ye Han had already returned to the door of the Ye family mansion. Butler Ye Lin was still at the door of the house at this moment, just like a guard guarding the door. The only thing that is different from other guards is that Ye Lin is looking around at the moment, as if he is looking for something. If he were not the head butler of the Ye family, others might think that he has some ulterior motives! Seeing Ye Han's return, Butler Ye Lin stopped looking around and came directly to Ye Han. He smiled at him and said, "Master Han, you are finally back. The clan leader is waiting for you to go back for lunch. ! " After hearing what Butler Ye Lin said, Ye Han was speechless. The chief steward of the Ye family has now become a messenger, and he is actually guarding the door of the family in the hot weather, just to find him to go back for lunch. Apart from this, Ye Han had no other thoughts, nor did he think about the purpose of Butler Ye Lin's behavior and who caused it. He walked straight into the door of the Ye family. Following Ye Lin's leadership, Ye Han quickly arrived outside the dining room. This was the dining room exclusively used by the patriarch and his family. Unless there were special circumstances, only the closest relatives of the patriarch could be there. This meal. Of course, under normal circumstances, this dining room is also empty. The places to eat are usually in their own rooms, and the family members are responsible for delivering them. This saves some trouble. However, according to the instructions of the clan leader Ye Hong, this place has been regarded as a long-term dining place. As long as there are no special circumstances, Ye Han, Ye Mu, and Ye Hong himself will be the dining place for the three of them. In this dining room. Ye Han didn't care about anything. He had come here more than once and enjoyed the delicious food cooked by Ye's mother. But today, he had a vague feeling that his parents must take advantage of this dinner to discuss something. Large and small matters. After entering the dining room, Ye Lin left quietly, and the scene in the dining room was just as Ye Han had thought before. Except for Ye Hong and Ye's mother, no one else could be found at all. They were obviously important. Things are not convenient for outsiders to know. But what Ye Han noticed was not this, but the food on the table, all of which he liked to eat, as if the food on the table were prepared just for him. "Father, mother, why did you come to me?" He came to the dining table unceremoniously and sat down, and regardless of etiquette, he fully appreciated the food on the table. Then Ye Han turned to Ye Han. Hong and Ye Mu asked. Seeing Ye Han's behavior, Ye Mu immediately smiled and said: "If you have anything to do, let's talk about it after eating. Han'er, you can eat whatever you want. This is the meal prepared by mother specially for you. We can talk after eating." Business." Ye Han nodded without hesitation and started to enjoy the table full of food. Although he was full in the morning, Ye Han still felt very hungry after such a long time! Therefore, Ye Han felt even more deeply about his cultivation. If his cultivation had not been lost, he would not feel hungry at all now. At the same time, he could not help but make up his mind again to practice well. He has made this decision before, but now he has unintentionally added a reason to this decision, which is to practice well in order not to starve himself. Seeing Ye Han slowly clearing the food on the table, Ye Hong's face suddenly showed a smile of relief, while Ye's mother snickered secretly. After eating, Ye Han couldn't help but turn his eyes to his parents' faces, and neither of them had time to stopBefore posing, take a panoramic view of their faces. "Haha! Okay, now that we have eaten, is it time to start discussing things? Why did you come to me this time?" Feeling that the way he was eating seemed a bit indecent, Ye Han's face flashed Ye Han looked embarrassed, and after secretly calming down his embarrassment, Ye Han smiled. "Well, well, actually, it's not a big deal for us to look for you this time. Your father and I now know that you will be in seclusion soon. After you come out of seclusion, we will inform you of the clues to find Rou'er. So you must set out to look for him soon!" Looking at Ye Han quietly, Mother Ye pondered for a while, hesitated for a while, and then smiled and told Ye Han her purpose. once, and then fell into deep thought again. Knowing that Ye Mu had something to say, Ye Han was not in a hurry to interrupt. He just looked at Ye Mu quietly, and occasionally looked at Ye Hong. He did not speak for a long time and did not hear Ye Mu's further words. "Haha, let me tell you, Han'er. Actually, the two of us came to you this time to explain to you what happened in the past ten years!" Seeing that Ye's mother never revealed her true purpose, Ye Hong suddenly couldn't sit still anymore and hurriedly stood up and sat down next to Ye Han, then smiled. As he spoke, Ye Hong fell into deep thought like his mother, which made Ye Han puzzled. According to his parents' previous words, he had vaguely guessed what was going to happen next, but he didn't know that his parents Why do both of them seem so hesitant to speak? "Father, mother, if you have anything to say, you can just say it!" Sensing that his parents were not very willing to talk about the past, Ye Han didn't want to force it, but he just thought that this might be an opportunity to resolve the gap between him and his parents, so he Then he asked Ye Hong with a confused look on his face. Hearing this, Ye Hong immediately looked at Ye Han and pondered for a while, knowing that what was supposed to come would eventually come, so there was nothing worth hiding, so he sighed longly. "Han'er, there are some things that have been buried in our hearts for nearly ten years. Now you are about to leave home and find your true love far away. We don't want to stop you. But I think it is necessary for us to deal with these things here. I made it clear to you before!" Ye Hong fell silent again, but soon continued: "After hearing these things, we don't expect to be forgiven by you, but after all, these things have a great relationship with you, so We must inform you of these things one by one." After listening to Ye Hong's words, Ye Han became more sure of his thoughts. The time was coming soon. Although he didn't know what his father was talking about. But he had already decided that after today, he would no longer have any hatred towards his parents. Ye Hong didn¡¯t know what his son was thinking, but he really hoped to get his forgiveness, so he didn¡¯t intend to hide anything, so he told Ye Han everything about his chance encounter with a senior ten years ago. After listening to Ye Hong¡¯s explanation, Ye Han didn¡¯t come back to his senses for a long time. Now he finally understood why his parents didn¡¯t come to look for him for ten years. It turned out that there was still this experience hidden in it. "But, father, didn't you ever think at that time that this senior was deliberately playing tricks on you? If everything he said is right, then why am I still not free from the torture of the cold ten years later?" Thinking back carefully After hearing Ye Hong's words, Ye Han always felt that something was wrong, so he asked Ye Hong and Ye's mother in shock. Ye Hong didn't speak when he heard the words, but heard Ye Mu sigh bitterly: "Oh! Yes, why didn't we think of this at the beginning? Now it seems that we were all wrong at the beginning. I'm sorry, Han'er, it's us who are sorry for you !" After saying this, tears appeared in the corners of Ye Mu's eyes, followed by two lines of tears falling down her cheeks. When Ye Han saw it, he stood up quickly, came to sit next to Ye Mu, then stretched out his little hand, gently wiped away the tears on Ye Mu's face, and then smiled and said: "Okay, everything is done It's all over, you don't have to feel guilty. If you are wrong, it should be me!" As he said this, Ye Han showed a look of remorse on his face. It turns out that he has been doing this for the past ten years! My grudge-bearing parents abandoned me ten years ago. It was not as I imagined, but for such great reasons. "Han'er, what are you talking about? Do you mean you have forgiven us?" Hearing Ye Han's words, before Ye's mother could be happy, she heard Ye Hong ask with a look of joy on his face. Ye Han nodded with a smile, held Mother Ye's hand, and then smiled and said: "Actually, I have forgiven you a long time ago. No, this is not forgiveness. I was the one who was wrong in the first place. It's not that I misunderstood you, that isWhat kind of grudge will happen! " After saying that, Ye Han quickly stood up, knelt down in front of the dining table, gave Ye Hong and Ye's mother three deep nods, and then said with a look of self-blame: "Han'er is unfilial, Han'er misunderstood. I have spared you for ten years, and now I ask you to forgive Haner! " ¡¾01¡¿¡¾Innate Cold¡¿ ¡¾050¡¿¡¾Before Retreat¡¿One Seeing that Ye Han actually knelt down towards him, Ye Hong stood up and prepared to pick him up, but was directly rejected by Ye Han, who still knelt down. But now that he said this, how could Ye Hong not do it? Nod in agreement? Mother Ye naturally smiled and nodded, then quickly stood up, came to Ye Han's level, gently lifted him up from the ground, then smiled and said: "Okay, now that everything is clear, Then let's not mention this matter again, as long as our family can live happily!" Ye Han immediately glanced at Ye Hong when he heard this, and saw that he nodded towards him, then nodded slightly and said: " Well, then we will never mention this matter again, just pretend that this has never happened!" Ye Hong and Ye Mu also looked at each other and smiled, and then nodded to Ye Han at the same time, and Ye Han also responded in time. Nodding towards the two of them, the three of them all smiled happily, feeling relieved at the same time. Ye Han was very happy to finally resolve the matter with his parents, and Ye Hong and his wife, like Ye Han, finally got over this knot, and the joy in their hearts could not be hidden, and it spread all over their faces. "Finally I have solved this knot, and I can go to seclusion properly. Father, mother, thank you. I will go into seclusion tonight. I still have some things to solve, so I will leave first!" Everything is arranged. , and now that the knot in his heart has been solved, Ye Han is very happy, but there are some things that need to be dealt with, so he is ready to leave. Although these are small things, they are still considered big things in Ye Han's heart. If these things are not properly resolved, he may still not be able to retreat with peace of mind. Ye Hong and his wife nodded, watching Ye Han leave the dining room, and then returned to their seats, but they didn't eat anything. With their cultivation level, they would not be hungry even if they didn't eat. Usually, they would only be satisfied with their meals. Just a whiff of appetite. Ye Han left the dining room and returned to his room. Thinking back to what happened before, he felt a lot of emotion. He had always misunderstood his parents. Now that he thinks about it, he really regrets it. However, Ye Han also knew that now was not the time to repent. There were still some things he wanted to finish before retreating, so that he could go to retreat with peace of mind. Although the retreat time was very short, he knew that he would not stay at home for too long. After the retreat, there was only one day left. After one day, he would participate in the family competition, and then he would set out to find Ye. soft. Therefore, time is very tight now. Dealing with all the affairs of his body has become his most critical task. After completing these tasks, he will go to the family courtyard to retreat to control the cold in his body. By then, it will be difficult to escape and deal with other matters. . Wanting to understand this, Ye Han took out a piece of Yuan Jing from the jade pendant he was wearing, weighed it in his hand, and then threw it into the jade pendant again. This is a jade pendant made of a piece of spiritual jade that can store all things. It was originally a thing of Leng Ling, but now it has fallen into Ye Han's hands. The jade pendant has not escaped the fate of storing materials, and is still used by Ye Han for storage. "Sister Ling, how many yuan crystals should I prepare for this retreat?" After thinking for a while, Ye Han smiled and seemed to be talking to himself. Others may think that Ye Han is talking to himself, but Leng Ling, who is in his body and in the state of his heart, does not think so. Hearing Ye Han's words, he smiled hurriedly. Regarding Leng Ling's charming laughter, Ye Han thought it was due to habit, otherwise it would be difficult to suppress it. The sound was so charming. He didn't dare to have such an idea before because he was worried that Leng Ling would know about it, but now he doesn't. No more worries. Because of this, while Ye Han felt guilty that Leng Ling had blocked her and his heart pulse connection, he also discovered a little benefit from it. "Hey, what are you thinking about? I know everything. If you want to see me, just come in and don't just think about it." Realizing that Ye Han seemed a little distracted, Leng Ling suddenly became angry, so He said angrily. Hearing Leng Ling's roar-like voice, Ye Han was stunned. After thinking about it for a long time, he never thought about what he did wrong to make Leng Ling, who was usually so approachable, so angry. "Haha, Sister Ling, you are a conscientious person. I am not having random thoughts. I think it is you who is thinking wildly, right? How can you blame me for this? It doesn't matter if you accuse me unjustly, but you can't be so unjust!" Not understanding why Leng Ling was angry, Ye Han directly said that the person who made the mistake was Leng Ling. Anyway, he had always followed the rules. If there was really a mistake, it could only be Leng Ling's fault! Even so, Ye Han listened to Leng Ling's words, and while defending himself, Yuanshi had already reached the realm of the heart veins, and in the dark?When I can finally see Leng Ling angry today, I have no other thoughts. When he came to the realm of the heart, something unexpected happened. Leng Ling didn't look angry at all. Instead, he looked at himself with a smile on his face. This made Ye Han have to be cautious. . "You're here. Congratulations. You have finally solved the knot in your heart. From now on, you can put aside this knot in your heart and concentrate on practicing!" Seeing Ye Han come in, Leng Ling was not angry at all. Now he couldn't get angry even more, so he faced Ye Han with a smile and congratulated Ye Han at the same time. Ye Han nodded slightly, then came to Leng Ling's side, sat down, and looked at the beautiful woman in front of him quietly. His mind did not change at all, and he still looked as calm as water. "Tell me, you came to me just to congratulate me, right? If you have anything important to say, please tell me quickly. I am very busy. Otherwise, even if I am busy until midnight tonight, I will not be able to officially enter the retreat. !" After confirming that he did not have any evil thoughts, Ye Han quickly breathed a sigh of relief, then smiled at Leng Ling and asked. Leng Ling didn¡¯t find anything strange when she saw this. If Ye Han really had any evil thoughts in his heart at this moment, then she might think that she had misjudged the person and directly gave Ye Han a hard lesson. But after hearing Ye Han's question, Leng Ling became even more sure that Ye Han had no evil thoughts. Although the distance between the two was less than one person, she could clearly feel that Ye Han's heart was not chaotic at all, otherwise I'm afraid it has been exposed long ago! "Well, you are quite smart. How do you know that I came to you for other reasons, either to let you take a good look at me, or to let me take a good look at you?" Looking at Ye Han blankly, Leng Ling looked at Ye Han blankly. She didn't speak for a long time, but just when Ye Han was about to ask questions again, she took the lead and got caught up in teasing Ye Han. Ye Han didn't take Leng Ling's teasing seriously at all, he just kept silent for a while, then stood up from the ground, and then looked at Leng Ling quietly for a while, a smile couldn't help but appear on his face. Originally, Ye Han often quarreled with Leng Ling, but Ye Han didn't really take a good look at Leng Ling. Now when he was calm, he couldn't help but look at her carefully occasionally, which made Ye Han feel a little uneasy. "Alas! I really don't know whether it is right or wrong to keep such a beautiful woman by my side!" After a long time, Ye Han felt a burst of emotion in his heart. Seeing that Ye Han seemed to have fallen into a 'permanent' silence, Leng Ling couldn't help but change her mind about Ye Han. Originally, she was sure that Ye Han had no bad intentions, but now this certainty seemed less certain. . Feeling that Leng Ling's face had changed a bit, Ye Han quickly gave up all his thoughts and smiled at Leng Ling with a pure face, saying that he didn't think too much, let alone have random thoughts. Who would have thought that Ye Han didn't smile at her? She didn't feel much at all, but after Ye Han smiled, she diluted her previous affirmation again, because the smile that Ye Han thought was very pure was reflected in Leng Ling's eyes. His eyes were so impure! Of course, no matter how impure this smile is, it cannot be described as vulgar. Perhaps it is because Ye Han's smile is too sweet, or because in Leng Ling's feelings, Ye Han can never be vulgar. . Ye Han naturally didn't know that his very pure smile would be so terrifying in Leng Ling's heart, but seeing that she didn't seem to be very impressed, he hurriedly gave her the same smile again. "Haha, Sister Ling's words are wrong. I don't want to come in to see you, and you don't have to let me come in to see you. If you want to see it, there is nothing else I can hide from you!" Ye Han smiled and told the truth, but he couldn't help but his face moved, and he immediately continued: "Of course, Sister Ling can't know what's on my mind now. As for the other things, I really can't guarantee it." Ye Han's words, a blush suddenly appeared on Leng Ling's face. He gave Ling Yun a hard look, and immediately withdrew his eyes completely from him. Then he snorted softly, stood up from the ground, and turned his body around. He turned around and left his back to Ye Han. Seeing Leng Ling like this, Ye Han was suddenly startled again. He looked at Leng Ling's back without knowing why, and pondered for a long time, but he didn't get any results from his pondering. "This woman is really, how can she be so fickle? She was so nice just now, but now she's like this, alas! It seems that I, Ye Han, really don't understand this aspect. I'll have to ask someone for advice some other time. !" Without thinking of a reason, Ye Han could only criticize himself in his heart and put all the blame on his lack of understanding of women.superior. However, at this moment, Ye Han suddenly had a thought that made him very embarrassed. Leng Ling was in his heart now. If he wanted to take a bath one day, wouldn't he have to take his own All exposed to Leng Ling? ¡¾01¡¿¡¾Innate Cold¡¿ ¡¾051¡¿¡¾Before Retreat¡¿2 However, he has not taken a shower since he came back, otherwise he would really encounter such an embarrassing situation, but he also knows that even if he knows that there will be such an embarrassing situation, there is no way to avoid it. But when he thought of this, he immediately understood why Leng Ling was so shy. He obviously had the same idea as him. In order to avoid embarrassment, Ye Han had no choice but to pretend to be ignorant and not think about it again. "Sister Ling, you'd better explain the matter. I know that this retreat requires a lot of Yuanjing. If you don't prepare enough Yuanjing, it may cause many serious consequences!" Putting aside this embarrassing thought, Ye Han decided to bring the topic back to preparations for seclusion, so he remembered that he had been preparing to collect Yuan Jing. "Actually, this is very simple. If you lack Yuan Jing, you can go to your parents to get it. Don't forget that your Ye family is one of the top families in the Xingyuan Empire. I dare not say anything else, but I am sure that you There will definitely be no shortage of Yuan Jing!" After hearing Ye Han's consideration, Leng Ling wanted to laugh, but he endured it for a while. After a while, he couldn't bear it anymore and really laughed out, facing Ye Han said. Ye Han did not reply, but secretly smiled bitterly and said: "Yes, it is not a trivial matter for me to want Yuan Jing? But, Sister Ling, besides Yuan Jing, don't I need to prepare something else?" " Well!" Leng Ling nodded noncommittally and said, "It's that simple, so you said you are very tight for time now. That's just your personal opinion. I didn't say that!" Ye Han was speechless after hearing this. Everyone thought that this retreat would have a lot to do and require a lot of preparations. But now it seems that this is simply unnecessary thought. However, just as Ye Han relaxed, Leng Ling smiled again and said, "Although you don't need to prepare too many things, don't think that it's easy to control the cold in your body. There will be a lot of hardship for you in these seven days." "Yes!" Ye Han nodded, no matter how much hardship he suffered, he would not be afraid. In the past ten years, he has suffered from the cold, and now he has become accustomed to it and doesn't need to worry about it anymore. These situations occur. But Leng Ling is not as relaxed as Ye Han. During these seven days, Ye Han only needs to suffer a little, but she is different. Although all this is for Ye Han, she can only rely on her. Leng Ling was doing it alone, so she couldn't feel relaxed at all. Seeing Leng Ling acting like this, Ye Han immediately thought of the reason. In the past, his master had gone through a lot of hard work and failed to control the cold air for ten years. Now that Leng Ling has become a cultivator, although Ye Han doesn't know it, he can She knew that if she tried to help her control the cold, she would have to work hard. Thinking about himself, the most he can do is suffer some pain from the cold energy. He doesn't know how many times he has encountered this situation, so naturally he won't care about it this time. Besides, after these seven days, he may be able to get huge benefits from it. Benefits, thereby controlling the coldness in the body. However, he didn't know that it was not that simple to control the coldness in his body. It would be impossible to complete the task that he had failed to complete in ten years in seven days. Still difficult. "Okay, you go out now. I need to take a good rest, otherwise I can't guarantee that I can survive these seven days. Also, give me all the Yuan Jing in my jade pendant, and I will start now. Ready!" Seeing that Ye Han was silent for a long time, Leng Ling was not in a hurry to disturb him. However, seeing that the important moment of retreat was coming soon, although Ye Han did not need to prepare too much, she had to spend seven days to help Ye Han. Han, what he had to prepare was naturally beyond what Ye Han could match. Of course, she did not tell Ye Han that all the preparations that Ye Han had to make had now fallen on her. In fact, she had personally arranged all the details of Ye Han's retreat, but Ye Han only had to wait. Sit back and enjoy the results. Ye Han didn't say much after hearing this. He quickly returned the jade pendant he had just snatched from Leng Ling to Leng Ling. After sighing secretly, he turned around and prepared to leave the realm of heart vessels. Although he didn't need to prepare much, he knew that the test he had to undergo in retreat this time was not as simple as he thought, so he had to be fully mentally prepared, and it was best to take advantage of it now. Relax your mind. However, just as Ye Han turned around to leave, he felt his hand being held by a pair of soft little hands, and the owner of this hand was obviously Leng Ling. Ye Han turned around quickly when he saw this, and immediately asked Leng Lingxiao with a puzzled look on his face: "Sister Ling, why are you holding me back? Is there something else you haven't told me?" Leng Ling smiled , then he shook his head and sighed bitterly: "Alas! How can you??You are so impatient, I have another good thing to give you! " After hearing Leng Ling's words, Ye Han was stunned and looked at Leng Ling blankly. He didn't know what the good things in her mouth were, but he knew that the things Leng Ling gave would not be bad. Maybe it's still a very valuable item! Seeing that Ye Han just looked at him and didn't ask any questions, Leng Ling suddenly said angrily: "Do you want to know what I want to give you, just to peek at others, huh! " Hearing this, Ye Han originally wanted to ask a question, but he didn't know what to say for a moment. He was silent for a long time. Seeing that Leng Ling was really angry, he smiled awkwardly and said, "I didn't peek at you, okay? Look at it openly, and if you don¡¯t tell me what it is, how could I know? " I feel that I have been completely misunderstood. If I don't defend myself eloquently, I will definitely be misunderstood even more completely, and even lead to a big mistake. Ye Han has to let go and point out the misunderstanding in Leng Ling's words. Mistake. Originally thinking that this would make Leng Ling angry, Ye Han was ready to accept the scolding. However, just when he was ready, Leng Ling was surprisingly not angry, but looked at him with a shy face. He was speechless for a moment. Realizing that what was supposed to happen had not happened, Ye Han hurriedly looked out to see what Leng Ling's expression was now. However, the scene he saw gave him a feeling he would never forget. It was not the first time that Leng Ling was shy, Ye Han remembered this clearly, but it was the first time that he saw Leng Ling being so shy and beautiful. Others said that Leng Ling was more charming than she had ever been. She is most charming when she smiles, but Ye Han had to object to this statement in his heart at this moment. A woman is not most charming when she smiles, but when she is extremely shy, this is when she is most beautiful and charming. "snort! You said you wouldn¡¯t peek, look, now you¡¯re peeking again, bad brother! "Ye Han was looking at Leng Ling in a daze, but he didn't want all this to be seen by the other party. Soon he heard Leng Ling's coquettish voice again. " Regarding Leng Ling's coquettish side, Ye Han felt quite helpless from the bottom of his heart. , and I can¡¯t help but compare her with her in real life, there is a huge difference. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s get down to business, my good sister, please tell me what good thing you want to give. Give it to me! "In desperation, Ye Han had no choice but to bring the topic back to its original position, but he said with a wry smile. Seeing Ye Han's question, Leng Ling suddenly realized that he should not continue joking, otherwise something might really happen. Something bad happened, so he quickly changed his face, completely suppressed his previous shyness, and just smiled at Ye Han to calm down, and then Leng Ling took out another piece of jade pendant from his storage. The jade pendant was almost the same size as the one in her hand, and while Ye Han was shocked, she handed it to Ye Han's hand. Ye Han didn't feel much, but still looked at it. He looked at Leng Ling, but this time he learned the lesson and just stared at the jade pendant in her hand, and swore in his heart that he was indeed not staring at any place on Leng Ling's body! "Hey! What are you looking at? I told you not to look at it randomly. You have to look at it again. When I see Sister Rou next time, I will tell her about your molestation and see if she will like you again! " Seeing that Ye Han was looking at the jade pendant in his hand, he still felt that there was something wrong in his eyes. Leng Ling had to stop him in time and wake him up from the shock. " Ye Han also actively cooperated after hearing this. Then, he hurriedly took his eyes away from Leng Ling, no, the jade pendant in his hand, and then looked at the jade pendant in his hand pretending to be ignorant, feeling that the jade pendant in his hand was basically the same as the one in Leng Ling's hand, except that it was empty. There was no difference between the two pieces. Ye Han immediately smiled and said: "Okay, now that you have taken everything away, why do I need this empty jade pendant? " Ye Han knew that if he didn't quickly change the topic back to the main topic, it would definitely touch on the emotional aspect again. What's more, this time it's not just personal feelings, even Ye Rou would be involved. " In order not to get involved. If he continues, he has to bring the topic back quickly, otherwise once he gets involved in emotions, he is sure that the result will not only be as simple as embarrassment for both parties, but it will also delay the retreat time. , he doesn¡¯t know what kind of feelings he has for Leng Ling now. He always feels that this feeling is slowly developing from an ordinary relationship to a love between a man and a woman, and it is the kind that cannot be controlled, so he is not allowed to change the topic from it. Everything was developing too fast. Leng Ling seemed to understand Ye Han's concerns, and followed Ye Han's instructions with a smile: "Don't worry, I won't treat you badly.Yes, except Yuan Jing, I will give you everything else. Is that okay? " ¡¾01¡¿¡¾Innate Cold¡¿ ¡¾052¡¿¡¾Before Retreat¡¿Three Seeing that Leng Ling was sensible and not involved in other topics, Ye Han was also happy and at ease. Even if he didn't get any benefits, he would be very satisfied. What's more, now that the other party took the initiative to give up other things? Approaching Leng Ling's body, Ye Han hesitated for a while and looked at Leng Ling quietly for a while before taking the jade pendant from her hand. Leng Ling could feel Ye Han's gaze. There was no ambiguity in that gaze. The only thing there was was an emotion similar to guilt, which made her feel a little disappointed. According to what Leng Ling said, Ye Han took away the rest of the items in the jade pendant, leaving only some Yuan Jing, and then returned the piece of jade pendant that originally belonged to Leng Ling to her. When returning the jade pendant, Ye Han's eyes fell on Leng Ling's face again. Feeling the sense of loss on her face, he couldn't help but move in his heart, and he took his eyes back for a long time. "Ye Han, Ye Han, aren't you satisfied with Sister Rou? Why do you still have feelings for other girls?" Withdrawing his eyes, Ye Han hurriedly turned his back to Leng Ling, looked ahead blankly, and murmured Said to himself. After the loss, Leng Ling didn't realize that Ye Han was turning his back to her at the moment and was still silent. She told her grandfather that she must make herself fall in love with Ye Han, but now he has done it, but he knows that Ye Han Han could not accept himself. Thinking of how she once vowed that she could make Ye Han fall in love with her, but now it seems that this wish is difficult to realize. She wants to accompany Ye Han to find Ye Han's true love, but she cannot find her own true love for herself. . Ye Han did not turn around, and stared blankly into the distance for a long time, then used the Seal Technique to pull away the Yuan Consciousness from the realm of the heart veins and return to the real world. Feeling that Ye Han had left, Leng Ling came back to his senses. He sighed in his heart, put all his worries behind, then took out two Yuan Jings, placed them between his palms, and Sit down and quietly absorb the vitality in the crystal. When Ye Han left the Heart Meridian Realm, he found that it was already dusk and sunset, so he put aside his worries in the Heart Meridian Realm, left the room, and went to look for Ye Hong and ask for the Yuan Jing. From Leng Ling's mouth, he learned that he would need to consume a lot of Yuanjing for this retreat, so he had no choice but to ask his parents for something. This was the first time since he came back that he asked for his parents' things with sincerity. The mood is naturally different from before. "Father, mother, are you still here?" When he came outside the dining room, Ye Han knew that his parents had already left, so he couldn't help shouting loudly inside. After shouting, Ye Han didn't stop for a moment, and turned around and walked towards Ye Hong's room. Since he couldn't find it in the dining room, he had to go to their own room to look for it. As soon as he arrived outside Ye Hong's room, Ye Han noticed something unusual around him. He couldn't believe there was an absolutely powerful master around here. Of course, in his mind, this person's cultivation level was much greater than that of Ye Tian. Not as good as that. It¡¯s just that in the eyes of Ye Han, who doesn¡¯t even have the slightest cultivation level now, such a person is already a master among masters. At least this person¡¯s cultivation level will not be lower than that of his father Ye Hong. However, what makes him feel strange is that in this family, except for those figures from the older generation, there is no one else with a higher level of cultivation than his father. Why is there such a master in his father's room now? After thinking about it, Ye Han could only think that the person in the room must be a person of Ye Qiu's generation. However, he did not feel lucky because of this, but instead became more worried. Now Ye Qiu has made it clear that he wants to rebel, but he has not found the right time yet. Otherwise, this family may have undergone earth-shaking changes. And now the person in Ye Hong's room is obviously Ye Qiu. So he was worried that something unexpected would happen. Just when he wanted to get closer to listen to the conversation inside, he suddenly felt a powerful forbidden element blocking his path. Apparently, someone had placed a forbidden barrier around the room. "Father, are you there?" Since a master had set up the barrier, Ye Han naturally knew that with his current level of cultivation, he would not be able to break in, so he had to stand outside the door and shout inside, hoping to attract Ye Hong of attention. However, after he shouted twice in a row, he gave up the idea, because he yelled twice and did not find any changes inside. Apparently no one heard his shouts. At this time, Leng Ling was already practicing quietly and could not take into account Ye Han's worries at this time. All this could only be solved by Ye Han himself. This was also the reason why Ye Han felt helpless at this moment. However, Ye Han's helplessness did not last long. He heard a loud laugh coming from the room, and then a powerful energy floated out of the room, swirling?Wrapped Ye Han's entire body in it and brought him into the barrier. In the room, Ye Hong was sitting at the table, with Ye's mother next to him. The person sitting opposite him disappointed Ye Han. It was obviously not what he expected. Ye Qiu's figure did not appear in the room. Naturally, this is not a bad thing for Ye Han. At least this way, the turmoil in the family will not happen so quickly. There will still be some relaxation period, so that he will have enough time to strengthen his strength. In the past, any major changes in the family had nothing to do with him, and he didn't want to care about it, but now he has completely forgiven his parents. The family is still owned by his father. If anyone cares about his position as the patriarch, then as his son , Ye Han couldn't just sit idly by. So, at this moment, he has added another important responsibility to himself, and at the same time, he has found another reason for his upcoming hard training, which is to guard his family and protect his parents. Of course, he currently has no ability to accomplish this goal. Only after hard work can he achieve this. Therefore, he has further strengthened his belief in practicing hard. Only in this way can he protect himself and protect himself. Take good care of the people you love and protect your loved ones. With such a belief, Ye Han puffed out his chest and came to Ye Hong's side. Without anyone's instructions, he walked to Ye Hong's side, looking like a big man. Ye Hong was stunned when he saw this, and his mother was also puzzled. Why did his son behave like this today? Isn't this too inappropriate for his age? He's clearly fourteen years old, but he's acting like an adult. Of course, Ye Hong was not the only one who was shocked, and Ye Mu was not the only one who was confused. The old man and the middle school student sitting opposite them were also puzzled. They didn't know what was wrong with Ye Han, who suddenly changed his mind. Like a person. Ye Han knew these two people, and they were obviously the father and son Ye Geng whom he met on the New Year's Day. According to Ye's mother, one of the two people was his grandfather, and the other was his second uncle. Ye Han already knew his grandfather's name, but looking at his second uncle, he didn't have the slightest impression of it. As for his name, his parents didn't tell him, and no one else said it, so he didn't even know. "Grandson Ye Han, meet grandpa!" Thinking of this, Ye Han suddenly felt that he had lost his etiquette. It was fine not to be polite when meeting his parents, but how could he be so rude in front of this grandpa? So he stood up, bowed respectfully to Ye Geng, and then after the other party nodded with satisfaction, he returned to his seat again, without any courtesy to this unknown second uncle. Ye Han didn't think there was anything wrong, so he sat quietly in his seat. However, he heard Ye Hong cough twice and said: "Han'er, this is your second uncle, his name is Ye Huai. You You can call him Uncle Huai from now on!" Ye Han was stunned when he heard this. It turned out that his second uncle was called Ye Huai. This was the first time he knew it, but why would his father introduce his second uncle's name at this time? After thinking about it, Ye Han really didn't understand why he came. Then he turned his eyes to Ye Mu and saw that she was giving him a wink. Then he realized that he had to salute when he saw his elders. At this time, he was iron-clad. rule! Thinking of this, Ye Han hurriedly stood up from his seat again, and then, as before, he bowed deeply towards where Ye Geng was and said, "My nephew, pay homage to Uncle Huai!" uncle? Why does this title feel so indecent? Do you feel like calling a good second uncle a bad uncle by calling him like this? After the ceremony, Ye Han finally thought of this not-so-big problem. No matter what, I have already called you Uncle Huai or Bad Uncle, you are still uncle anyway, this cannot be changed, no matter what I call you, I have already called you uncle, it is better not to change your words, but if you suddenly change your words, That will inevitably arouse the other party's awareness. So Ye Han decided to call this second uncle Uncle Huai from now on. Besides, he still doesn¡¯t know whether this uncle is a bad guy or a good guy. If he is really a bad guy, then there is nothing wrong with calling him bad uncle. Wanting to understand everything, Ye Han unknowingly sat down in his original position, and then took a proper look at the second uncle whom he had never heard of, and the grandfather whom he had only heard of but never seen. Seeing that Ye Han had finished his salute, Ye Hong no longer cared about him. He nodded slightly to Ye's mother, and then smiled respectfully at Ye Geng opposite him and said: "Father, you came to see my child this time. Do you dare to ask why?" ? " Ye Han sighed bitterly when he heard this. It was a coincidence that he was in such a hurry now. The two parties hadn't officially started talking yet, as if they were deliberately waiting for him to come and discuss it together! "Hong'er, this is Ye Qiu's grandson's ambition??You have also heard a little bit, if we don't find a good solution, then it won't be long before our Ye family will undergo a major change, and then our entire family will be hurt! " Glancing at Ye Han, Ye Geng was not too attentive and basically didn't notice any abnormalities in his body. Then he sighed and said to Ye Hong. ¡¾01¡¿¡¾Innate Cold¡¿ ¡¾053¡¿¡¾Before Retreat¡¿Four Ye Hong suddenly fell into hesitation when he heard this. He knew the situation of this family better than anyone else. He also knew clearly about Ye Qiu's grandson's ambitions during the family test. As Ye Geng said, if If this matter is not properly resolved, it will bring unprecedented disaster to the Ye family. However, when Ye Han was hesitating, he heard Ye Huai also give a bitter smile and said: "Yes, brother, I advised you back then to be careful of Ye Qiu and his son, but now you see, both his grandfather and grandson have come to the door. " Ye Hong was stunned again when he heard this, but Ye Han beside him couldn't bear the loneliness. He nodded to the four people present and said, "Yes, both Ye Qiu and his grandson dare to openly embarrass their father. If we don't stop them, aren't they going to rebel?" After hearing Ye Han's words, Ye Hong was even more hesitant, while Ye Geng and Ye Huai looked at each other as if they had just seen Ye Han. All of them fell on Ye Han's body. At the same time, a similar thought arose in their minds. This boy will be great in the future. How old is he? He actually dares to speak like this. His future achievements will be extraordinary. Ye Han naturally felt the gazes of the two people, but he didn't pay much attention to it. He immediately continued: "Ye Ran challenged me a few days ago, saying that the loser will leave the Ye family forever." Ye Hong immediately heard this. Getting rid of the hesitation, he looked at Ye Han and said in surprise: "Han'er, what are you talking about? Ye Ran actually challenged you and said such serious words? Please tell us, what exactly is this? What's going on? " Ye Han nodded, and immediately told the four people present about Ye Ran's challenge to him and the fact that the challenge was scheduled for the family competition in the middle of this month. Everyone immediately fell silent. After a long time, Ye Geng sighed, then stood up from his seat, walked to the window and stood for a while, then turned back to Ye Hong and others: "We must be careful about this matter, I see it." It¡¯s not as simple as it seems.¡± Ye Hong and others nodded in agreement when they heard this, and then the room fell into silence again. No one spoke and all frowned, which made Ye Han have to put this aside. Pay attention to this matter. A long time passed, and Ye Han looked at the sky outside. The sky had darkened. It was obvious that night had fallen, and it was very close to the time for him to retreat. Feeling this, Ye Han no longer wanted to stay here anymore, and hurriedly stood up and said to everyone: "Grandpa, father, it's hard for me as a junior to get involved in this family's affairs. Now that I have something else to do, I'll leave first!" said Regardless of whether Ye Hong and others agreed, he walked towards the door. Just as he was about to open the door and go out, he suddenly remembered that he was here to ask for Yuan Jing, so Yuan stopped. "Uh well, father, I am about to go into seclusion for a few days to practice, but the Yuan Jing I need doesn't seem to be there yet. I wonder if you can lend me some?" I looked back at Ye Hong and saw Ye Hong and Ye Hong. Geng and others were also looking at him, and Ye Han felt a little embarrassed to say anything. However, in order not to waste time, he finally informed Ye Hong of the purpose of his trip. Ye Hong burst out laughing when he heard this, and he didn't know when he had an extra jade pendant in his hand. Then he walked to Ye Han's side and stuffed it into Ye Han's hand. "Han'er, where are you? Do we still need to be so open to each other between father and son? These are some yuan crystals I carry with me. I originally planned to give them to you when you left. Since you need them now, then first Take it, if it¡¯s not enough, I can get it for you again!¡± Ye Hong glanced at Ye Geng and Ye Huai, worried that Ye Han¡¯s retreat would be known to them, but now Ye Han has no such knowledge. Taking it into consideration, he didn't have to think so much, so he smiled and nodded towards Ye Han and said. Ye Han smiled and said nothing. He glanced at Ye Geng and Ye Huai in a blink of an eye, then cupped his hands towards Ye Hong, then turned around and left the room. When he came in, he was blocked by the surrounding restrictions. Ye Han originally thought that he would still be blocked by the restrictions when he went out. However, nothing special happened this time, and he left the room smoothly. Back in his room, Ye Han couldn't wait to sink his Yuan consciousness into the realm of his heart. He wanted to tell Leng Ling about the Yuan Jing, but found that Leng Ling was still absorbing the Yuan Jing in his hand. He was so energetic that he didn't dare to come forward and disturb him for a moment. Just as he was about to leave, he suddenly felt a hot and cold breath coming from behind him. He stood up and retreated, but he failed to avoid it in time, causing this breath to enter his body. "Sister Ling, what's wrong with you? Why is there such a strange smell on your body?" I could barely bear it.After swallowing the breath, Ye Han hurriedly came to Leng Ling's side and helped Leng Ling, who was bleeding from the corner of his mouth, from the ground. Leng Ling calmed down, then stretched out his sleeve to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, and then asked anxiously to Ye Han: "Brother Han, how are you? Did I hurt you just now?" See Leng Ling for the first time For a moment, he was not worried about her injuries, but instead worried about whether he was injured. A warmth suddenly rose in Ye Han's heart, but it did not last long, and the warmth gradually disappeared. Ye Han supported Leng Ling and looked at her cheeks quietly. Seeing that the pale color in the corners of Leng Ling's face gradually disappeared, and her face gradually became rosy, he felt relieved and nodded, signaling to himself It's no big deal. Seeing Ye Han nod, Leng Ling sighed, then broke away from Ye Han's hands and walked forward a few steps. After hesitating for a long time, he turned back, smiled at Ye Han and said, "Since you're fine, , That¡¯s good!¡± Ye Han nodded, but he felt worried for Leng Ling. According to the cold torture he had endured for more than ten years, he could sense that Leng Ling was also suffering from it now. Suffering this kind of torture was even more painful than the cold torture he had endured before. "After all, Ye Han himself only endured the torture of cold air, but what Leng Ling's body now has to endure is obviously the pain of heat and cold. In comparison, it is obviously even more painful! Thinking of this, Ye Han could no longer suppress the worries in his heart, and hurriedly came to Leng Ling's side and asked: "Sister Ling, tell me quickly, what's wrong with you? Why is it in your body? Will they have two completely different auras? " After hearing Ye Han's words, Leng Ling was stunned for a moment, then he hesitated for a long time before sighing. However, he did not answer immediately. Instead, he hesitated again and then smiled. Said: "Actually, it's nothing. I just practiced two mental methods, so I have these two auras." As he spoke, he deliberately turned his eyes to the distance, with his back to Ye Han, as if he was thinking about something, but He never said it, but turned his back to Ye Han, obviously deliberately avoiding something! Ye Han felt so, and quickly put his hands on Leng Ling's shoulders, and then slowly turned her body around, wanting to find out, but felt that Leng Ling was deliberately resisting and unwilling to turn around. Unexpectedly, the more Leng Ling acted like this, the more it aroused Ye Han's annoying curiosity, which made him have to increase his strength and pull her fiercely, turning her body around in an instant, but Ye Han himself seemed to be a conspiracy As if he had succeeded, he showed a smile of relief. However, before he could laugh, he suddenly froze. The Leng Ling in front of him was obviously not very happy. Ye Han originally knew this, but he didn't expect that she was actually ready to cry at this moment. "Sister Ling, if you really don't want to tell me something, then I won't force you. But what I want to tell you is that everything will pass. As long as you pass this level, there will be nothing to be sad about!" Thinking about it, Ye Han always felt that the combination of heat and cold in Leng Ling's body was definitely not as simple as what she said. There must be something important that she had buried in her heart and refused to let outsiders know. Hearing this, Leng Ling immediately changed the look of pain on his face, and immediately smiled and said: "Okay, Brother Han, leave Yuan Jing behind and go out first. Don't forget, if you want to enter the forbidden area, you still need to Your father took you there, but you can't enter there!" Ye Han was stunned when he saw this, and even more stunned when he heard what Leng Ling said. The former was because Leng Ling's expression changed too quickly, and the latter was because of Leng Ling's expression changing too quickly. Thinking that what Leng Ling said was true, if his father did not take him into the forbidden area, he would not be able to enter at all, and this was something he had not considered before. So he felt a little embarrassed about this, but apart from this embarrassment, he was more worried about Leng Ling's safety. For some reason, seeing Leng Ling in such a condition, he couldn't help but feel pity in his heart. "Am I falling in love with her?" Feeling that his mood was surprisingly abnormal, Ye Han couldn't help but ask himself, because he couldn't live up to Ye Rou, so he knew that he could no longer be tempted by other women. However, he had this thought. If he was unwilling to accept Leng Ling, would he have failed Leng Ling? Is this fair to her? Without any further thought, Ye Han noticed a burst of vitality coming toward him. As soon as he reacted, he noticed a seal entering his body. Then the scene in front of him suddenly changed. After taking a look around, he realized what he was doing. He has left the realm of the heart. This was not the first time he had encountered this kind of situation, but this was the first time he left with emotion. With everything going on now, he really didn¡¯t know how to make a decision. In fact, it was because Leng Ling noticed the abnormality in Ye Han's face that he knew he was inWhen he was in a dilemma, Qian Qianyi would take the initiative to send Ye Han away, so that he would not have to continue to embarrass him. ¡¾01¡¿¡¾Congenital Cold¡¿¡¾054¡¿¡¾Formal Retreat¡¿One However, Leng Ling didn't know that her thoughts had been guessed by Ye Han at this moment. Therefore, instead of alleviating the dilemma in her heart, she became even more confused about how to make a decision. And Leng Ling himself, isn¡¯t he in a very difficult position at this moment? With her character, she naturally hoped that Ye Han would choose to love her, but she also knew clearly that for Ye Rou, Ye Han would not choose to love her in the end. In order not to embarrass Ye Han, and not to embarrass herself, Leng Ling resolutely chose to let Ye Han leave, so that neither party would have to feel embarrassed about this matter. Of course, her original intention of doing this was not other than hoping that Ye Han could face the upcoming retreat with a happy mood, and she herself needed to face it with Ye Han in such a mood. No, As for being distracted during the retreat. I originally thought that I needed to make a lot of preparations before this retreat, but I didn¡¯t expect that everything would be ready so quickly. Now I can say that I have nothing to worry about. It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t think about the emotional issues between him and Leng Ling, but he knows that he is about to go into seclusion. In order to be able to go into seclusion quietly, he can only give up thinking about it temporarily. Coming to the courtyard outside the room, Ye Han quietly looked at the stars in the sky and gradually calmed down. However, the more he was in peace, the more Ye Han couldn't calm down. Ye Rou's figure appeared in his mind all the time. Thinking about when he was in the master's school, although he was never happy, as long as Ye Rou was around, he would feel better. But now, he was alone, and he couldn't help but feel a sense of loss in his heart. . The stars in the sky are still the same, and the beauty beside him has gone. Ye Hanjing looks at the night sky, sighing is inevitable. However, he knows that now is not the time to sigh, nor is it the time to feel lost. Only by making himself stronger can he avoid this. After a long time, Ye Han sighed and left the yard. Instead of going back to his room, he headed towards Ye Hong's room, intending to go to retreat. When he arrived at Ye Hong's door, he saw Ye Hong standing alone in the courtyard. He seemed to have something on his mind and looked at the sky quietly. He didn't even notice Ye Han's arrival. Seeing this, Ye Han hesitated for a moment, then walked forward, his eyes turned sharply, and he followed Ye Hong's gaze, only to see where his gaze was focused was a group of bright stars. "Father, are you still worried about Ye Qiu and his grandson?" After a long time, Ye Han smiled and asked. Ye Hong nodded without comment and said: "Yes, this matter is not simple. The third uncle and his family have long had the intention of competing for the clan leader, but they have never dared to do it openly. Now they are so blatant and bold. , I'm worried" Ye Hong remained silent as he spoke, not wanting to continue talking. He was worried that this would affect Ye Han's mood in seclusion, which would have a great impact on his cultivation. "Are you worried that this matter is not that simple? Their grandfather and grandson suddenly attack you openly and boldly. Maybe there is some strong support behind it?" Ye Han saw through Ye Hong's thoughts at a glance and knew that his father was against him. Okay, but he still had a lot of doubts and couldn't figure them out, so he didn't care about anything else and smiled hurriedly. Hearing this, Ye Hong immediately looked at Ye Han in surprise. He felt that the person in front of him did not look like a child of only fourteen years old, but more like an experienced adult. "Yeah, what I'm most worried about now is that if they really gather outsiders to fight for control of the Ye family, then our family may suffer an unprecedented disaster!" Although he was surprised by Ye Han's behavior, Ye Hong It didn't take long for him to be surprised, and his face was filled with relief. His son finally grew up and was able to reason clearly! Therefore, originally he didn't want Ye Han to worry about his family's affairs, but now he had to reveal it. He didn't expect to get any definite answer from him, but he hoped that he could understand and solve the problem through talking with him. The hard way. Ye Han turned back to look at Ye Hong, and then turned his gaze to the night sky again. He pondered for a long time, but still couldn't come up with any solution. "I don't know much about this family. How to solve the current difficulties, I'm afraid I can only rely on you, father!" Ye Han still doesn't know much about this family. Although the gap between father and son has been resolved, he still He was unable to help his father Ye Hong solve the family's difficulties, and he didn't want to interfere with family affairs. And now he has to go into seclusion again. After the family competition, he has to leave home to look for Ye Rou. He is even more distracted from other things, so he can only avoid this problem as much as possible. But now he found that he had unknowingly walked into these topics, and seeing that midnight was approaching, the time for retreat was about to begin.Sorry, he couldn't help but regretted taking the initiative to bring up this topic. Seeing that midnight was approaching, Ye Han couldn't stay any longer. He seized this opportunity and gave Ye Hong an awkward smile and said, "Father, my child has to go into seclusion. You'd better take me to the seclusion place first!" Ye Hongwen Yan was stunned for a moment, and immediately understood what he meant. It seemed that he was deliberately avoiding the topic of family. In desperation, he had no choice but to nod. As Ye Hong walked all the way, he soon arrived at the family's forbidden area, at the door of the room where Ye Hong practiced before. After carefully observing the surrounding situation for a while and finding no suspicious characters, the two of them entered the room together. Entering the room, Ye Han pretended to be in formal seclusion, leaving Ye Hong unable to do anything. In desperation, he had no choice but to sigh and quietly left the room. Seeing Ye Hong leave, Ye Han immediately stood up from the bedside and walked around the room. He found that everything had been taken care of and all the necessary boundaries had been arranged. Then he returned to the bed with peace of mind. Sitting on the bedside, Ye Han calmed down for a moment. Immediately, his consciousness entered the realm of the heart and went to look for Leng Ling to learn more about the details of this retreat. The state of the heart has not changed anything because of Ye Han's arrival. Leng Ling had already entered cultivation again without knowing when, and was not aware of Ye Han's arrival at all. But Ye Han didn't think so. Leng Ling was obviously not practicing as simple as cultivation at this time, but was trying his best to restrain something. Seeing this, Ye Han couldn't help but think of the hot and cold aura emanating from Leng Ling's body before, and felt faintly worried for Leng Ling in his heart. "Are you here?" As if feeling Ye Han's arrival, Leng Ling put away the energy in his body and smiled at Ye Han. Seeing that although Leng Ling was smiling, she could not hide the pale look on her face, Ye Han felt worried from the bottom of his heart. Although Leng Ling refused to admit it frankly, Ye Han knew that she must still be suffering from some kind of pain. "Sister Ling, why don't you tell me? Why are there two completely different auras in your body?" Observing the auras of others is something Ye Han can't do yet, but after the last time he was attacked by Leng Ling, After the aura attack, he knew that things would never be as simple as Leng Ling later explained. Hearing Ye Han's question, Leng Ling couldn't help but be stunned, and immediately smiled and said: "Brother Han, why are you asking me this question again? Didn't I tell you before? I am practicing" "Ling Sister, you don¡¯t need to lie to me. The two qi of heat and cold have not blended together since ancient times. A person with two kinds of energy cannot survive at all, let alone practice the mental method of heat and cold at the same time!¡± I feel that Leng Ling has something to hide. Trend, how could Ye Han believe it anymore, so he interrupted her and gave sufficient reasons to deny her answer. Hearing what Ye Han said, Leng Ling was immediately speechless. After being silent for a long time, he still had no answer and had to continue to choose silence. "Sister Ling, this is your fault. You and I have become one now. I have told you everything about me, but you hide everything from me. Why is that?" Seeing that Leng Ling remained silent for a long time, Ye Han could only sigh bitterly and said to him reprimandingly. Leng Ling still didn't say a word, and Ye Han could only continue: "Okay, since you don't want to say anything, I won't force you, but I think you should know that this retreat is of great importance, and there must be no mistakes. !" The meaning of Ye Han's words was obvious. Leng Ling knew that this retreat was very important. Not only did Ye Han not be careless in the slightest, but Leng Ling also was not allowed to have any trouble during this period. Now, in Ye Han's heart, Leng Ling's condition is obviously very unstable, and even she can't guarantee it. This is proved by the fact that she almost injured Ye Han unintentionally before. Seemingly sensing what Ye Han meant, Leng Ling was silent for a long time, then looked at Ye Han blankly, and saw that Ye Han was also looking at him, and was speechless for a moment. "Brother Han, I should have told you originally, but I really don't know how to say it. Can you give me a little more time?" Seeing that Ye Han was also silent, Leng Ling's heart suddenly moved and he hurriedly confessed. He hid some things from Ye Han, but it was not without reason, but because of many unavoidable reasons. In response, Ye Han hurriedly expressed that he understood, but then shook his head and said with a wry smile: "I don't have to know about other things, but now I have to know about your physical condition. If you don't tell me, then I will never tell you." It will make you take risks!" In response to Ye Han's questioning, Leng Ling had no choice but to fall into silence again and still looked at Ye Han quietly, and then seemed to hesitate to speak. When Ye Han saw this, he sighed and said, "Sister Ling"I'm not forcing you. You also know the current situation. Not only for me, but also for yourself, you should tell me the truth!" After listening to Ye Han's words, Leng Ling didn't seem to be bothered at all. He moved, but remained silent. Ye Han had no choice but to shake his head helplessly when he saw it, looking at Leng Ling with a disappointed face, trying to get a positive answer from her, but the result was really disappointing. ¡¾01¡¿¡¾Congenital Cold¡¿ ¡¾055¡¿¡¾Formal Retreat¡¿2 Leng Ling obviously had other concerns, so he didn't want to tell Ye Han. Ye Han knew this, but under such circumstances, Ye Han had to figure it out. Because he felt that Leng Ling had suffered like this the previous two times, and the reason was only known to Leng Ling himself, but now he has been refusing to say it. If he doesn¡¯t figure things out, not only Ye Han is likely to suffer a devastating blow, but Leng Ling himself is also likely to have such an end, so Ye Han must figure things out completely. Seemingly knowing that Ye Han was determined not to give up until he figured it out, Leng Ling pondered for a long time and finally chose to confess to Ye Han. "Okay, Brother Han, I know that you won't be willing to follow me in seclusion until things are clear. In that case, I will make it clear. It is up to you to decide whether you are willing to go into seclusion in the future. "After thinking everything through, Leng Ling no longer hesitated and told Ye Han his thoughts, then quietly walked towards Ye Han and sighed bitterly. Ye Han couldn't help being stunned when he saw this, and soon found that his arm was grabbed by Leng Ling, and then he gently pressed it against her chest, near the top of her chest, and injected a vitality seal into Ye Han's palm. . The moment the seal entered Ye Han's palm, Leng Ling hurriedly shouted: "Don't you want to know why there are two completely different auras in my body? This is a detection seal, hurry up and use this seal, and take a good Let¡¯s check what¡¯s going on in my body!¡± Ye Han originally felt that his palm was pressed against Leng Ling¡¯s chest, and an embarrassing thought came to his mind, but he suddenly heard Leng Ling¡¯s signal and hurriedly followed what she said. The method is to slowly take the vitality between your palms and inject it into Leng Ling's chest. The moment the seal entered, Ye Han felt extremely nervous. This was the first time he had touched that part of a woman since he was a child. Although the touch at the moment was not very accurate, it was not much different. Leng Ling seemed to be aware of the tension in Ye Han's heart, and immediately couldn't help but glance at Ye Han's palm, and then her face suddenly turned red. Before, she was so focused on answering Ye Han's questions that she forgot about the relationship between men and women. Stop kissing this sentence. It seems now that a man's trembling palms were pressing against his chest. Although the awkward part was not touched, both Ye Han and Leng Ling felt extremely embarrassed. With his mind calm, Ye Han reluctantly dispelled the evil thoughts in his mind, and then quietly used the detection seal formed by Leng Ling to slowly explore the breath in Leng Ling's body. It felt like the aura in Leng Ling's body was not only a little disordered, but also divided into two completely opposite auras, one cold and one hot, and they couldn't help but repel each other in her body. The disordered breath is because Leng Ling is extremely nervous at the moment. This is not a big deal, but judging from the two completely opposite breaths in his body, her physical condition is obviously not optimistic. "Have you finished reading? Take your hands away immediately after reading!" Feeling that Ye Han seemed a little dazed, Leng Ling's face became more shy and she said hurriedly. Ye Han knew he was being rude. Although he was determined and did not think about anything else, he was only thinking about the origin of the two breaths in Leng Ling's body. This was not wrong in the first place, but the mistake was that he forgot to put his palm Move away from Leng Ling's chest. Seeing Ye Han's behavior, Leng Ling believed that he did this on purpose, otherwise why would he be blushing? He must have done something bad to be like this. No, he didn't do it. He was just thinking about it. He was definitely thinking about it. Ye Han said nothing, still guessing the origin of the two auras in Leng Ling's body. However, he accidentally noticed the abnormality in Leng Ling's face. His heart trembled suddenly, and he immediately stayed away from Leng Ling to avoid a sudden attack. "Okay, Sister Ling, please don't think too much. Besides, it was you who took my hand up, and it wasn't me who put it up myself. Is that what you're doing?" Ye Han looked extremely sincere and explained the matter. The process and results were listed one by one, and he felt that he had not done anything unusual. On the contrary, Leng Ling was handling all the actions alone, so he had nothing to care about. After hearing Ye Han's rogue words, Leng Ling immediately dubbed him a rogue in his heart, and then angrily shouted at Ye Han: "Rogue!" Ye Han nodded noncommittally. , his face was more sincere than when he spoke just now, and he didn't know whether he was admitting that he was indeed a scoundrel or expressing his inner innocence and grievance. Thinking about it, I was severely framed by someone for no reason. In the end, I couldn't speak out to defend myself. I could only watch myself being scolded by the other party, even retortingThere is no chance. After saying "rascal", Leng Ling stopped talking. He just looked at Ye Han blankly, thinking back to the embarrassing scene just now. He was so smart in his life that he would do such a stupid thing. It was in vain. Take advantage of yourself. Ye Han didn't feel that he was taking advantage. After all, he had no evil thoughts before. If he had, he wouldn't feel innocent anymore. However, now he realizes that he regrets why he didn't have any evil thoughts just now. It¡¯s okay to be pure, but for being so pure, he was slandered as a scoundrel. This made Ye Han unable to balance his heart for a long time, thinking that his whole life of wisdom would be ruined in the hands of a woman. Forget it, scoundrels will be scoundrels. Ye Hanzheng had the idea of ????compromising, but he saw Leng Ling approaching him, his face covered with what Leng Ling saw was just an ordinary smile, but in Ye Han's eyes it seemed It's an extremely evil expression. "Hey! I didn't do anything to you. This was all your own doing. I won't be responsible for you!" Seeing Leng Ling approaching step by step, and about to be close to him, Ye Han hurriedly With a panicked face, like a caught thief, he expressed his feelings to Leng Ling. Perhaps after listening to Ye Han's explanation, Leng Ling did not continue to approach, because he knew that if he approached again, he would really be stuck with Ye Han. If he got stuck, he would really be trapped. People take advantage. ¡° Just now, I accidentally let Ye Han take advantage of me, but if I take the initiative now, I will probably force Ye Han to take advantage of me. Seeing Leng Ling stop, Ye Han just wanted to take two steps back, but Leng Ling grabbed his hands, and he immediately thought about how to escape from the opponent's clutches. However, just when Ye Han thought he was about to be eaten, Leng Ling smiled and said: "Brother Han, please don't think too much. I'm testing the coldness in your body. Don't move around." "After listening to Leng Ling's explanation, Ye Han realized that while Leng Ling grabbed his arm, he also injected a burst of vitality into his body. Only then did he realize that Leng Ling was very pure this time, and he was thinking wrong. . "By the way, Sister Ling, why do you have two auras, one hot and one cold, in your body, and it seems to be very powerful!" Suddenly remembering that he had not received an accurate answer to his previous question, Ye Han looked confused. Xie asked. Leng Ling nodded slightly, closed his eyes immediately, and quietly comprehended the situation around Ye Han for a while. Knowing that it was already late at night, and seeing midnight approaching, he didn't say anything, and just pulled Ye Han. When she came to the place where she practiced before, they both sat down. Ye Han was sitting in front, and Leng Ling was sitting just behind Ye Han. Then she smiled at Ye Han and said, "I can't tell you this yet, but You are right, there are indeed two completely opposite auras in my body, one hot and one cold." As he spoke, Leng Ling gathered his palms together, then put his palms against Ye Han's back, and immediately. With a sudden movement of power, the vitality in his palms was slowly injected into Ye Han's body! Feeling a burst of vitality entering his body, Ye Han trembled suddenly. Knowing that Leng Ling was controlling the coldness in his body, he immediately closed his eyes quietly, as if he was letting others do whatever he wanted. Seeing this, Leng Ling did not dare to be careless. He continuously introduced his own vitality into Ye Han's body, and then completely gathered it in Ye Han's heart. In the way of cultivation, Yuan consciousness and the body are closely connected. Although Ye Han is now the body of Yuan consciousness, the energy of Leng Ling entering his Yuan consciousness body is equivalent to entering his body. The vitality is like the heart. Ye Han can feel the coldness in his heart getting stronger and stronger, and his body of consciousness can't help but tremble with coldness. However, he can only silently endure the pain caused by this coldness. After more than ten years of being tortured by the cold, Ye Han's ability to endure has become extremely strong. Although it is several times more painful than when the cold came back before, he can still endure it. People have this cold. His own heart was turned over. Not long after, Leng Ling felt a little uncomfortable, and sweat was pouring from her forehead. However, she knew that now was the critical moment, and she could not tolerate any sloppiness, so she quickly took out a piece of Yuan Jing from the jade pendant and threw it to Above the head. The Yuan Jing hovered above her head, and a stream of Yuan Qi emitted from the Yuan Jing immediately entered her body, supplying her with Yuan Qi energy so that the Yuan Qi in her body would not be exhausted. And Ye Han, at this moment, is almost the same as Leng Ling. After enduring the pain of the cold air for a long time, he can no longer hold on, and he also feels that the cold air in his body is getting stronger. ?Seeing the coldness in my heartWhen he reached the limit of his endurance, Ye Han couldn't help but groan in pain, and then passed out due to the severe pain. At the moment of coma, Ye Han suddenly felt a pair of arms stretching around his waist, and then he fell unconscious. He only knew that he had been hugged by someone before he fell into coma. ¡¾01¡¿¡¾Congenital Cold¡¿¡¾056¡¿¡¾Formal Retreat¡¿Three After a long time, Ye Han woke up from his coma. The pain in his heart slightly reduced, but it still made him groan in pain. "Fortunately, you finally made it through!" Ye Han just regained consciousness. In addition to feeling severe pain in his heart, he only heard Leng Ling's voice coming from his ears. Looking back, Leng Ling's face was a little pale at the moment. It was obviously caused by excessive exercise before and she still hadn't recovered yet. However, her pale face was filled with smiles of relief. Ye Han nodded, feeling that he was really lying in Leng Ling's arms now, so he hurriedly broke away and planned to stand up like this to avoid embarrassment. However, just as he was about to stand up, he felt that he had no strength left in his body. Before he could stand up, he fell into Leng Ling's arms again. Perhaps the weight was too heavy, which made Leng Ling groan. A sound. "You should just be obedient and let me hold you. If you move around now, I can't guarantee whether you will still suffer from the cold and heart-gnawing pain!" Seeing that Ye Han wanted to get up but couldn't, Leng Ling asked. He wanted to laugh, but he never smiled. He just looked at Ye Han quietly and explained softly, and then gave up Ye Han's idea of ??getting up. However, just as Ye Hanjing closed her eyes and lay peacefully in Leng Ling's arms, Leng Ling's figure suddenly trembled, and her face immediately became even paler. Ye Han opened his eyes and saw Leng Ling's extremely pale face at the first sight. He shouted in shock: "Sister Ling, what's wrong with you? Is the heat and cold in the body starting to attack again?" Leng Ling Hearing this, he nodded immediately, and immediately his vision went dark, and he was no longer unconscious. He immediately fell backwards, but Ye Han also fell on Leng Ling's body, motionless. The two people, who were also in pain, just lay quietly in Ye Han's heart, without saying a word for a long time. Needless to say, Leng Ling had been unconscious, but Ye Han was awake. Lying in Leng Ling's arms, he felt very comfortable, and even the pain in his heart was quietly forgotten. Time also passed by quietly at the same time. Seeing that the sky was getting bright, Ye Han fell asleep without knowing when, and now he opened his hazy eyes. "Sister Ling" After regaining his composure, Ye Han suddenly remembered the incident where Leng Ling's internal heat and cold energy backfired and he eventually fell into a coma. He hurriedly squatted down and looked back behind him. Leng Ling is still unconscious at this moment, but his face is much better. The pale color has disappeared, and the whole face has returned to rosy, which is very charming. However, Ye Han did not observe these carefully. Instead, he hurriedly lifted Leng Ling up from the ground and held him in his arms. A look of hesitation suddenly appeared on his face. After a moment of silence, Ye Han suddenly formed a seal, and immediately held Leng Ling's wrist, injecting the little bit of energy he had into Leng Ling's body, and then slowly smoothed out her veins. After a while, Leng Ling woke up from his coma, but Ye Han was not optimistic. He didn't have much energy. At this moment, in order to wake up Leng Ling, his energy was almost exhausted. A feeling of dizziness hit him, and Ye Han fell into unconsciousness. He couldn't help but lean forward, and fell into Leng Ling's arms without any mistake, and he never woke up. Leng Ling had just woken up and before she could recover, she felt her delicate body being pressed heavily. She immediately regained consciousness and hurriedly stretched out her hand to lift Ye Han up in her arms, then sat up and let him lie flat. Lying in his arms. After looking at Ye Han blankly for a long time, Leng Ling's hands couldn't help but reach out to his cheeks, gently sliding over them, and finally resting on his lips. Feeling the heat coming from his lips, Leng Ling's delicate hands couldn't help but tremble twice. Then he slowly moved his hands back and lowered his head slowly. With the pounding in her heart, Leng Ling's breakable red lips pressed against Ye Han's lips. Ye Han didn't notice it, but Leng Ling's mind was extremely nervous. The lips were close to each other, and at this moment, Leng Ling's red lips reluctantly pulled away from Ye Han's lips, and then tightly buried Ye Han's entire head in his arms. Recalling the warm scene before, Leng Ling's heart beat wildly again, and her face suddenly turned red. The feeling from before was already deeply engraved in her heart, and she was destined to be unforgettable for the rest of her life. After a long time, Ye Han opened his eyes slightly, and the scene he saw made him recall it for a long time, and perhaps he would never forget it for the rest of his life. Leng Ling was staring at Ye Han in a daze at this moment, his eyes full of affection, not realizing that Ye Han had woken up, like a statue, but extremely beautiful and charming. Ye Han saw it in his eyes and felt? couldn't help but thump, for some reason, he put his arms around Leng Ling's shoulders, and when she woke up, he kissed her red lips gently. "Ah, youwhat are you doing?" As soon as he came back to his senses, he felt a gentle kiss on his lips. Leng Ling was shocked and hurriedly pushed Ye Han away, flushing with shame and anger. scolded. However, she didn't know that she was more shy than angry. As for her anger, it disappeared in just a snap of her fingers, and the only thing left was a look of shame on her face. Seeing Leng Ling like this, Ye Han stood up quickly, took two steps back, then smiled awkwardly and said, "Sister Ling, I'm sorry, I didn't kiss you on purpose." Leng Ling became even more shy when he heard this, Feng His eyebrows moved slightly, and he immediately stood up and walked slowly in front of Ye Han, then smiled coquettishly. She stopped laughing and said seriously: "Okay, we are in retreat now. Don't forget that the cold in your body has not been properly controlled, and the next task will be more difficult." Ye Han listened and agreed. He could only nod his head and get rid of the previous embarrassment. Even though he was somber, he didn't know what to say for a while. Seeing this, Leng Ling had no choice but to fall silent. After a long time, he sighed and said, "It seems that if we want to help you control this cold air, we still need to use the jade flute. Otherwise, just you and me, there is no chance of success." Not very sexy!" Originally Ye Han was also thinking about this, but Leng Ling had already thought about it, so he nodded in agreement with her idea. However, he was still a little worried and was not sure whether what Leng Ling said was true. efficient. Leng Ling seemed to understand Ye Han's concerns and hurriedly smiled and said: "Don't worry, my method is definitely feasible, but from now on, you can only be with Xiao every day!" Ye Han smiled. She smiled and said nothing, but she believed Leng Ling's words. If she was not sure, she would never exaggerate about Haikou like this. "In this case, let's wait for the arrival of midnight. Taking advantage of the extremely cold air of midnight, the possibility of success is relatively high. Now you and I will practice some practice first!" Leng Ling nodded and realized that the time was approaching. At noon, he took out two pieces of Yuan Jing and handed them into Ye Han's hands. Then he also took two pieces and sat down, ready to practice. Ye Han was stunned when he heard this, and immediately asked: "Sister Ling, didn't you say that I can't practice before the cold is under control? Why do you want me to practice now?" Playing with the two yuan crystals in his hands, Ling Yunduan Sitting opposite Leng Ling, looking at Leng Ling quietly, waiting for the exact answer from her mouth. When Leng Ling saw this, he couldn't help but smile coquettishly and said: "My silly brother, how could you not realize that the coldness in your body has been suppressed?" After saying this, Leng Ling put away his coquettishness and said angrily. : "Humph, I think you did something wrong. You never paid careful attention to the situation inside your body, right?" Ye Han was immediately embarrassed when he heard this. He had indeed done something wrong before by accident, and he was so embarrassed now. , if not, then one would definitely be able to detect abnormalities within the body. Now that Leng Ling said this, he hurriedly checked the situation in his body. It was true as Leng Ling said, the cold air in his body had become very quiet, and there was no sign of it getting ready to move. "Haha, it really happened. Sister Ling, how did you do it? Why did you do it overnight when Master and I failed to do it for more than ten years?" Looking into this, Ye Han He couldn't suppress the excitement in his heart. It was really unbelievable for him to think about what he and his master had tried so hard to accomplish in the past ten years, but now Leng Ling could do it easily. "You don't have to be surprised. I can do this with my own unique method. Your master doesn't know why he can't do it!" Leng Ling smiled proudly at Ye Han. After saying this, she saw Ye Han's puzzled face, and she continued: "I said, there are some things that are inconvenient to tell you now. You will understand them later." Hearing what Leng Ling said, Ye Han stopped asking questions. In fact, he couldn't continue to ask, because after Leng Ling finished speaking, he closed his eyes and slowly started practicing. Ye Han didn't dare to disturb him, so he had to follow Leng Ling's words and try to use his mind to see if he could practice normally as Leng Ling said! Although the cold energy was suppressed, it was not yet under his control, so he did not dare to practice with ease, fearing that an accident would happen. However, after testing for a while, no accident occurred. "It seems that I can really practice. This is great!" Ye Han was very happy to finally be able to practice formally. After almost getting carried away with the joy, he began to become familiar with what Leng Ling had taught him before. of mind.   After getting familiar with it, Ye Han has memorized the essentials of the mental method, but he has a question, what exactly is this mental method? ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out out to feel that while he was familiar with the mental method, the still cold air in his body had changed slightly, as if it had decreased a little bit, so he thought that this set of mental method was very strong and must have its name. He wanted to ask Leng Ling¡¯s name, but found that Leng Ling¡¯s eyes were tightly closed. In desperation, Ye Han planned to ask again in the future. Now that he can practice, he might as well seize the time and relive the feeling of practice. ¡¾01¡¿¡¾Congenital Cold¡¿¡¾057¡¿¡¾Formal Retreat¡¿Four Following the instructions, Ye Han was able to understand them very quickly, which made him find it puzzling. Normally, practicing in his master's school was always difficult, but he didn't expect it to be so easy now. As a cultivator, Ye Han thinks that the reason for this is that he has practiced for ten years and has the foundation of cultivation, so he is like this, but he is not sure whether this statement is true. Ye Han soon thought of another point. The problem may be in the mental method. Because he used to practice the fire-based mental method, which resisted the cold air in his body and was incompatible with each other. Hitting walls everywhere. But what he is practicing now seems to be the opposite cold-type mental method, which happens to be close to the cold energy in his body, so it merges so quickly. Once upon a time, he asked his master why it was like this. He always encountered difficulties in cultivation, but his master didn't explain it clearly at the time. Now he finally understood the reason, and also figured out another point. "The way of cultivation is more important than supporting each other. It's ridiculous that he has never done this before, so there are so many difficulties, which greatly reduces the progress of his cultivation. After practicing for a long time, he felt that the coldness in his body was constantly weakening, but it did not disappear. It just lost a lot of backlash energy, which made him feel extremely excited. If you continue to practice like this, the backlash of the cold energy in your body will not completely disappear. Then it will not be as simple as control, but possession, complete possession of this cold energy. Although this idea was bold, it was also reasonable. After having this idea, Ye Han couldn't help but laugh. If it was true, wouldn't he be a blessing in disguise? However, just as he was enjoying himself, he suddenly felt that the vitality in his body was turbulent, and there were faint signs of disorder, which made him panic. When he was practicing, distraction was the most taboo thing, but now he was so happy that he forgot about form and directly violated this taboo, causing almost meridians to be disordered and going crazy. "Hmph! You were so careless when you were practicing. Didn't your master tell you that you could easily end up with your meridians being disrupted and die?" Just when Ye Han was at a loss, a gentle The little hand was placed behind his back, and then a burst of vitality entered the body, calming the originally chaotic meridians back to normal. And Ye Han had just come back to his senses, and before he could express his thanks, he heard Leng Ling's scolding voice. For a moment, his words of thanks had not been uttered, but they had already turned into an apology and full of guilt. "I'm sorry!" The apology was just one sentence, but the guilt in Ye Han's heart was far more than that. Master's sincere words of regret, but now he almost didn't remember it. He felt that he had failed his teacher. Leng Ling walked up to Ye Han, gently took his arm, and then helped him up from the ground. He then smiled and said: "Okay, everything is over. Just pay more attention in the future." " Ye Han nodded, looked at Leng Ling with gratitude, and then sighed, "Well, if you weren't here, I don't know what else would have happened. " Leng Ling smiled noncommittally. He smiled and said: "Haha, if that's the case, then I will stay by your side from now on and solve all emergencies for you!" As he said this, a blush appeared on Leng Ling's face, and immediately his eyes couldn't help but When it landed on Ye Han's face, he realized that he didn't seem to notice anything, so he breathed a sigh of relief and relaxed. Seeing this, Ye Han could only sigh in his heart. It was not that he didn't notice the abnormality, but he didn't want to bring up the topic of feelings at this time, so he pretended not to know. Night has fallen quietly at this moment. At this moment, in a room in a corner of the family, it is like day, completely destroying the surrounding night. "Ran'er, congratulations on your success. This way, we are sure to win in the family competition!" Ye Qiu stood next to Ye Ran in the room with a smile on his face. Ye Ran opened his eyes, nodded to Ye Qiu, and said: "Don't worry, I will definitely defeat Ye Han and seize the inheritance of the Ye family!" Ye Ran laughed as he said that, Ye Qiu looked a little older. The laughter also echoed, and the two laughter echoed in the room, the courtyard, and even the entire family, lingering for a long time. And this laughter soon fell into the ears of Ye Hong and others in the meeting hall, making them all look embarrassed. From this laughter, everyone could hear a trace of confidence. "It seems that they are already confident. I wonder how Han'er is doing in his training. Who will win the final victory in the family competition?" In the meeting hall, Ye Han sat in the hall and looked at it. Ye Mu, who was beside her, also looked at Ye Geng and Ye Huai, who were sitting next to them, and then said with a wry smile. "Let go"Well, I believe in Khan, he will definitely be able to do it, we should all believe in him, right?" Ye Mu smiled at Ye Hong and said, "If even we don't believe in him, then he is alone. There is no help, so we must have enough confidence in him. " Hearing what Ye's mother said, Ye Hong was speechless, but Ye Geng, who was sitting down, smiled and said: "That's right. Since we have left the matter in his hands, we must have a new heart for him. . " Ye Huai also echoed the words: "Yes, I believe nephew Ye Han, he can definitely do it!" Ye Hong could only nod his head after hearing the words, and said no more, just like everyone else, he didn't say anything. What, I am worried about Ye Han. Midnight has arrived, and everything in the family has become quiet, but there is a house in the family's forbidden area. Although there is no light, there is an aura of cultivation. Brother, do you remember what I said? This is related to whether you can control the cold in your body, so you can't be careless! " There was no sound in the room, but in Ye Han's heart, Leng Ling's extremely serious warning came. When Ye Han heard the words, he just nodded endlessly, not knowing whether he really understood Leng Ling's words. Leng Ling said nothing, and quickly formed two seals, one after another, and entered Ye Han's body. Ye Han's body couldn't help but tremble, and his face soon began to look pale. Give me the jade flute quickly! "Seeing Ye Han being like this, Leng Ling couldn't help but feel a little anxious and worried. Regardless of whether Ye Han agreed or not, after giving a sweet shout, a burst of vitality gathered on his face, and he slapped the jade pendant worn on Ye Han's chest fiercely. "Whoops. ! " A jade flute suddenly flew out from the jade pendant, and fell into Leng Ling's hands in an instant. Immediately, Leng Ling breathed a long sigh of relief and put the jade flute on his lips. Immediately, there was a sound around him. After finishing the flute song, Leng Ling put away the jade flute, but did not dare to stop for a moment, and hurriedly slapped two palms towards Ling Yun, and then he saw Ye Han's face. The body slowly calmed down and no longer trembled. "Run the Cold Yuan Jue quickly to seal the cold air in your body! " Seeing that Ye Han's body was back to normal, Leng Ling did not relax his caution. He shouted at Ye Hanjiao and immediately injected his own vitality into Ye Han's body. Feeling that the vitality in his body was gradually getting stronger, Ye Han didn't dare to be careless at all, and hurriedly followed Leng Ling's instructions, slowly running the Han Yuan Jue, forcing the energy into the realm of the heart veins. Originally, Ye Han didn't know what the Han Yuan Jue was, but. After listening to Leng Ling's instructions before, he already knew what Han Yuan Jue was. It turned out that the mental method Leng Ling taught him before was this Han Yuan Jue, so Ye Han started to use it without hesitation. Come on, now the main step of controlling the cold air has been completed, and Ye Han's complexion has begun to return to normal. Seeing that Ye Han's complexion has completely recovered, Leng Ling hurriedly played the flute method he used before, and immediately the heart pulse was restored. A flute sound sounded in the environment again. After another flute song was finished, Leng Ling put away the jade flute, then quickly came to Ye Han's side and stopped Ye Han who was about to pass out. Hug. ¡°It finally worked! " Hugging Ye Han, Leng Ling gently laid him down in his arms. Then he looked at Ye Han with a look of joy. He seemed to be mumbling to himself, but then he said to Ye Han. " Ye Han was unconscious. , but Leng Ling did not have any worries, because he knew that the most important step had passed now. As long as he woke up, another situation would appear in front of him. For this reason, she not only did not worry, Instead, she hugged Ye Han quietly. Leng Ling's mind changed slightly, so she couldn't help but want to kiss Ye Han's lips, but it felt a little sneaky, so she gave up. He seemed a little unwilling to accept this idea, but he still gently left a light red mark on his forehead, and then he felt a little tired, so he hugged Ye Han and fell asleep like this. As soon as it dawned, Ye Han woke up from his coma, only to find that he was no longer in the state of his heart, but returned to his true body. Feeling puzzled, he stood up and stretched his waist and glanced out the window. It was obviously daybreak at this time, but Ye Han had no intention of enjoying the beautiful scenery in the morning. Instead, he returned to the bed again and sat upright to inject his consciousness into the state of his heart. "Sister Ling! Where are you? Come out quickly!" When he came to the realm of the heart, Ye Han searched for a while, but found no trace of Leng Ling, so he hurriedly shouted to the surroundings, hoping to find Leng Ling's trace. However, resultBut it made him feel a chill coming over him. Leng Ling was trapped in the realm of heart veins and it was impossible to get out. However, now he couldn't find her in the realm of heart veins. It was shocking to think about it. ¡°Having already left, but also unable to be found, this result made Ye Han think about how some living beings would disappear into ashes after death. His mind suddenly swayed, and he shook his head in disbelief. ¡¾01¡¿¡¾Congenital Cold¡¿¡¾058¡¿¡¾Formal Retreat¡¿Five Observing the surrounding environment again, everything was as usual. The only difference was that there was a beautiful girl missing. This was also a fly in the ointment. But Ye Han was not in the mood to appreciate these at the moment, but wanted to find the trace of Leng Ling. Even if he couldn't find the person, he should still be able to find a trace of the scent. "But now not only is the person missing, but he can't even find any breath. How can he not feel terrified by it?" How can you not worry about it? "Giggle, giggle! My good brother, what are you looking for? Looking at your scowl, it's really worrying. I just fell asleep for a while!" Ye Hanzheng had a frown on his face, imagining that Leng Ling might encounter When he was in some danger, he even disintegrated, but he didn't know when Leng Ling came behind him, and he was really shocked. "Hey! Where did you go just now? Don't scare me, okay?" After regaining his composure, Ye Han hurriedly turned around and scolded Leng Ling, who was shocked and angry. Leng Ling smiled noncommittally and said, "Didn't I say it? I fell asleep for a while just now, so you couldn't find me. Now I'm out, right?" Ye Han felt the same when he heard this, before. Leng Ling once said that he just didn't hear it because he was anxious, but now he actually blames her for it, which is obviously inappropriate. However, there are some things that he has never understood, and now only Leng Ling can answer them. That is why she not only disappeared when she was sleeping, but also did not even emit any breath. As if he had seen through Ye Han's thoughts, Leng Ling kept shaking his head and said: "You don't have to feel strange, you can do this in the future, this is our Han Qi family well, we who practice cold Qi "Instinct." Ye Han was stunned when he heard this, and looked at Leng Ling in confusion, knowing that she must be hiding something from him, but he also knew that these were secrets that Leng Ling had never made clear, and even if he asked now, he couldn't. Asked and took it. But Leng Ling was vaguely worried. She almost forgot her grandfather's instructions not to tell Ye Han the secrets of the Hanqi family prematurely. Fortunately, Ye Han didn't ask any further, otherwise she really didn't know how to explain it. If she didn't say it, she would feel a little sorry. If she did, she would definitely involve Ye Han prematurely. In the midst of unnecessary disputes. "Okay, Sister Ling, I know there are a lot of things you don't want me to know at the moment, so I won't force you. If you want to tell me someday, just tell me!" Leng Ling looked at him with a worried look, and Ye Han understood the worry in her heart, so he smiled quickly and expressed his thoughts to her. After his mood recovered a little, Leng Ling smiled and nodded, came to Ye Han's side, took the indented arm, injected a burst of vitality into his wrist, and then closed his eyes slightly and looked quietly. This is the situation inside Ye Han's body. Ye Han didn't struggle when he saw this. He obediently handed his arm to Leng Ling and let it be manipulated. After a long time, he felt that the strength from the other person's hand disappeared, and then he retracted his hand. "Congratulations, you finally succeeded in controlling the cold in your body!" Seeing Ye Han retract his hands, Leng Ling secretly felt funny, but he didn't say anything because of it. Instead, he smiled and announced that he had just Look at the conclusions drawn. Ye Han nodded slightly. He knew the condition of his body better than anyone else. Even without Leng Ling's reminder, he knew that he was getting closer and closer to getting rid of the torture of the cold. Naturally, even now, the cold air in his body is still not completely under control. As Leng Ling said before, even if this mission is completed, he will only temporarily restrain the cold air in his body. Once he discovers that the cold air has other movements , he had to rely on Yuxiao to restrain himself. Therefore, now he must carry the jade flute with him all the time, which is similar to the time after he got the jade flute. The only difference is that the frequency of cold attacks has been reduced a lot, at least in a short period of time. No need to bear the torture of cold weather. As for how long it will take to get closer, no one can predict this. According to Leng Ling, as long as the cold air is not forcibly pulled, he basically does not have to endure the torture of the cold air. Of course, this is based on the fact that the seal that sealed the cold air has not disappeared. If this seal is completely broken, then he will suffer even more painful torture from the cold air than before. Therefore, during this period, he cannot be injured at will. Of course, he does not need to pay too much attention to minor injuries. The key is to major injuries, especially the heart veins cannot receive too strong attacks, otherwise the cold energy in the body will inevitably break the seal and occupy his heart again. pulse.   "Oh! Sister Ling, please don't lie to me. It's not like I don't know the current situation. Although this cold air has been sealed, it may break out again at any time. By then, I'm afraid the situation will be even worse than before. Serious." After hearing Leng Ling's words, Ye Han couldn't help but sigh. Leng Ling smiled awkwardly. She originally wanted to say something nice so that Ye Han wouldn't have to worry about the cold, but she didn't expect that Ye Han would actually consider everything, which left her speechless. "Haha, why are you looking at me? Go and practice quickly. I don't need the Yuan Jing here anymore, so I will leave them all to you. Return to your body and practice. This will help improve your ability to recover. Speed!" Seeing Ye Han looking at him blankly, Leng Ling felt ashamed and his face flushed. He quickly took off the jade pendant around his neck and handed it to Ling Yun's hand, then smiled. When Ye Han saw this, he didn't say anything to him. He nodded slightly towards Leng Ling and left the realm of heart veins immediately, leaving Leng Ling alone, standing in the realm of heart veins, looking at Ye Han's leaving back. His eyes couldn't help but be a little dull. "Brother Han, you are the first person to walk into my heart, but unfortunately, I am not the first person to walk into your heart. Maybe this is fate. After all, there are thousands of things between the two of us. Obstacle, separate us here!" Seeing that Ye Han's figure had disappeared and returned to his body, Leng Ling couldn't help but think about the upcoming search for Ye Rou, and his face couldn't help but He felt sad and muttered to himself. After being melancholy and silent for a long time, Leng Ling was still unable to get rid of her sadness. Perhaps she thought that she could only spend her time in sadness, and could only watch the man who made her fall in love with him. Others love each other. And although she herself has actually occupied Ye Han's heart, she has no choice but to feel that Ye Han already belongs to her. Even though she has been hiding in Ye Han's heart, she cannot get Ye Han's sincerity. Since sealing the connection with Ye Han's heart, Leng Ling has been unable to know Ye Han's inner thoughts. Otherwise, she would definitely know that Ye Han had already been attracted to her at this moment. After that uncontrollable kiss, his inner thoughts A second person had already appeared involuntarily. "Sister Ling, don't worry. Even if we can't fall in love or be together, you will be my Ye Han's best friend in this life and forever!" Ye Han sat on the bedside and stared at the sky outside the window. , in his mind he couldn't help but remember the time when he secretly kissed Leng Ling before, and his face couldn't help but blush. He immediately became calm and forcibly dispelled the inexplicable feeling in his heart, and then withdrew his gaze. The biggest task now is to practice well, and then win the family competition. At the same time, get the fire spirit stone in your hand, complete the last task in the family, and then leave home to find the trace of Ye Rou. ¡°Maybe in the end he will find a woman who has become someone else¡¯s wife, but he is not willing to give up. Maybe this trip will be the last time he and Ye Rou meet, but he will not regret it. This is his biggest goal in life at the moment. He must work hard to complete it. No matter whether he succeeds or not, at least he has tried hard. In this way, even if he cannot find Ye Rou's peace of mind, he feels that he is worthy of doing so and should do so. . Taking out two top-quality Yuan Crystals from the jade pendant and placing them between his palms, Ye Han began to circulate the Yuan Qi in his body. According to the records in Han Yuan Jue, he slowly circulated this subtle Yuan Qi throughout his body. In the meridians. Time has passed for a long time, and Ye Han has never recovered from his practice. With two top-quality Yuan Crystals in his palms, he is not worried that the surrounding Yuan Qi is not enough for cultivation. The items in Yuanqi Continent are roughly divided into four grades. The lowest grade is called low grade. Generally speaking, low grade objects are common to the entire continent. Generally speaking, no one will pay attention to this grade. items. Going up is the middle grade. Middle grade items are more important than lower grade items. Most people use middle grade items, although there are no lower grade items at this level. So many, but it can be considered common across the entire continent. Further up, there are some high-grade items. There are very few items of this level in the entire continent. However, as long as you have enough yuan coins, you can still buy items of this level everywhere. It's just relatively rare. Compared with the first three, the most precious things are some top-quality items, which are really very rare in the entire Yuanqi Continent. If you look at the entire Yuanqi Continent, basically no one can have them unless there is a powerful cultivation sect. Of course, it goes without saying that low-grade people will not pay attention to it. As for mid-grade, it seems to be relatively ordinary, but high-grade, for ordinary people,In general, that's not very important, after all, most people can't afford it. However, this is also a relatively precious thing in this continent. After all, this is something that everyone can afford. ¡¾01¡¿¡¾Congenital Cold¡¿¡¾059¡¿¡¾Formal Retreat¡¿Six Such high-quality things are generally only available to those with high status and noble families. Most people can only hope for them but cannot ask for them. Even if they are available, they must have enough cultivation, otherwise they will usually only be discovered by experts. , they are likely to be robbed and killed. Naturally, it goes without saying that this top-quality thing can only be admired by famous families and dignitaries. Even if you have money, you cannot buy it. In comparison, objects of this level are not rare among those powerful cultivators. In other words, as long as you have enough power, you can possess the most precious objects. Therefore, it is not disappointing that only powerful cultivation sects can possess it. As long as your cultivation level is strong enough, you can steal or even rob from those powerful sects. Naturally, all Yuanjing has a common origin, which is located in the far north of the continent, deep in the mysterious ice sheet. Wherever Yuanjing is abundant, Yuanjing is abundant. As long as you have enough strength, you can go there. Find out a thing or two. Therefore, Ye Han became even more interested in Leng Ling's life experience. Let me ask you, how can a person who possesses such a top-grade Yuan Jing have a simple life experience? Even if he is not a member of a powerful sect, he must be the queen of a peerless master. However, now Ye Han is not meditating on the mystery of Leng Ling's life experience, but is practicing carefully. After the lesson of almost going crazy before, he always remembers one sentence, that is, while practicing, Don't be distracted by other things. Seeing that night has fallen, two full days of practice have passed, and the purpose of the retreat has basically been achieved. However, Leng Ling did not announce the end, so Ye Han could only stay here obediently, using what he had, and working hard. Practice. Of course, before retreating, he knew that there would be a cultivation task. After all, it would definitely not take such a long time to control the cold in the body, so he obeyed Leng Ling's instructions without any complaints and took advantage of this short period of time. In the few days left, practice quickly. Night has fallen, and the surroundings are pitch black, but Ye Han does not open his eyes, because the top-grade crystals between his palms have not been used up, and there is no need for him to wake up for a while. Continue to cultivate, the time is quietly falling. Seeing that the sky has been dawn again, the early morning of the cultivation of the cultivation has arrived. A warm sunlight shines along the window, but it cannot illuminate Ye Han's body. Feeling that there was no more vitality in the Yuan Jing in his palms for cultivation, Ye Han finally opened his eyes, looked out the window, and realized that it was already the morning of the next day, and Ye Han was not in a hurry to continue practicing. It is to sink the original consciousness into the state of the heart channel again. Leng Ling was also closing his eyes and recuperating at this moment, practicing some kind of mental method. Ye Han didn't dare to disturb him after he arrived, because he knew clearly that the coldness in his body was now under control, but the heat in Lengling's body was still under control. The anger has not yet been resolved. Although Ye Han did not dare to ask Leng Ling why this happened, he also vaguely knew that Leng Ling himself practiced Han Yuan. Later, for some unknown reason, he was forcibly injected with Yan Yuan, and he became what he is today. In this way, the situation is both hot and cold. "Who on earth would do something cruel to such a little girl? He actually made Sister Ling suffer such pain. If I know who did it, I will never let him go!" Thinking of this, Ye Han felt heartbroken. Zhongbian couldn't help but feel a surge of anger. While he was apologizing for Leng Ling, he also felt a sense of pity. Ye Han has experienced the pain caused by the cold air and knows how painful it is. However, there are two completely different energies in Leng Ling's body now. If both of them attack, the pain will definitely be engulfed by the cold air. several times. Let me ask you, how can a girl who seems to be only thirteen or fourteen years old, even if she is highly skilled, be able to withstand such great pain? How did Leng Ling survive these years? Thinking of this, Ye Han couldn't help but sigh to himself. Leng Ling was trying to help him control the cold in his body, but he couldn't help Leng Ling and help him escape from the pain. Ye Han even felt that the hot and cold energy in Leng Ling's body had not erupted for a long time. If this retreat did not consume too much energy, she would not have to endure this torture for a long time. For this reason, Ye Han didn't know how to compensate Leng Ling, because he knew that what Leng Ling needed most at the moment was not money and honor, but the love of a man, but this man already had someone in his heart. , can't give her this at all. "Sister Ling, if it weren't for me, you wouldn't have to endure such tremendous pain. I'm sorry for you. You have helped me so much, but I can't do anything for you." Ye Han murmured to himself.? Said, but she didn't know that Leng Ling had opened her eyes at some point. Ye Han's murmurs all fell into her ears, which made her couldn't help but be moved by it. However, Ye Han had no idea at all and had already turned his back to Leng Ling. After hesitating for a while, he continued: "But don't worry, if Sister Rou has married someone else, then I will definitely accept you! " After hearing Ye Han's words, Leng Ling's heart suddenly sank, and he couldn't help but sigh: "Brother Han, in your heart, am I just a substitute for Ye Rou? If that's the case, then I would rather it? You should never accept me!" After saying that, Leng Ling stood up and walked slowly to Ye Han's side. He looked sideways at Ye Han's face, his eyes full of melancholy. Obviously, he was worried about Ye Han. She was not satisfied with the decision. If there was no follow-up, then she might be happy about this. After all, she has truly lived in Ye Han's heart. No matter how it develops in the future, at least she has touched Ye Han and been moved by Ye Han. . However, Ye Han's next words made her feel doubly sad. Obviously, Ye Han's words meant that he used her as Ye Rou's substitute. If Ye Rou still loved Ye Han deeply, then she was just a foil. Otherwise, she would become the second Ye Rou in Ye Han's heart. Maybe this result is not unacceptable to him, but she is unwilling to be someone else's substitute. Not only that, she also thinks that she is Ye Rou in Ye Han's heart, and the role she plays now is Ye Han's The other person inside, not yourself. "Sister Ling, why are you awake?" Feeling that all his words fell into Ye Lengling's ears, Ye Han was suddenly startled, but pretended not to hear anything clearly, turned around and smiled laughed. Seeing Ye Han like this, Leng Ling felt even more sad. She spoke so loudly that it was impossible for the other party not to hear her. However, Ye Han now looked like he really didn't hear it, which made her have to think that Ye Han was trying to escape. "Well, I woke up. Actually, I know that I shouldn't have woken up so early!" Leng Ling nodded slightly, suddenly pulled his eyes away from Ye Han's face, and then looked down at his trembling hands. Ye Han was stunned when he heard the words, and then looked at Leng Ling quietly, noticing that her delicate body was trembling a little, and his heart suddenly moved again, knowing that his cover-up was not recognized by Leng Ling. Quietly coming to Leng Ling's side, Ye Han suddenly reached out and hugged Leng Ling's shoulders, and then gently pulled her around, wanting to explain to her properly. However, just when Leng Ling's cheek appeared under his gaze, Ye Han's heart trembled again. However, while trembling, there was also a faint sense of regret in his heart. "Sister Ling, don't cry. It's all my fault. I said the wrong thing!" Ye Han blamed himself, and immediately withdrew his hands, and then he was about to hit himself in the face. At the same time, Ye Han kept saying, 'It's my fault, I should be beaten! ¡¯ and other words, and immediately he was hit several times on the face, and a burning sensation appeared around his cheeks involuntarily. As soon as Leng Ling came back to her senses, she found that Ye Han was slapping her cheeks, and she hurriedly stopped her. Then she looked at Ye Han with a worried look, looked at his cheeks, and finally couldn't help but stretch out her delicate hands. , caressing Ye Han's cheeks. "Okay, don't blame yourself anymore. It's all my fault. If I didn't get involved in your emotions, we wouldn't be in this situation today!" He gently rubbed Ye Han's cheek. Ye Han's cheeks couldn't help but tingle, and the corners of his mouth couldn't help but twitch. Leng Ling suddenly felt reluctant and said hurriedly. Ye Han couldn't help but feel a little sad when he saw this. Leng Ling was so kind to him, but he had hurt her repeatedly, and now he made her cry in front of him. It was really inappropriate. "Sister Ling, let's not talk about these sad things. Let's talk about our retreat first. Now that our goal has been achieved, can we leave the retreat?" After pondering for a moment, I felt that the atmosphere had deteriorated. When it reached the extreme, Ye Han hurriedly changed the topic and brought it back to retreat practice, hoping to resolve the sad situation for both of them at the moment. Leng Ling understood Ye Han's intention and did not reveal it. Instead, he changed his sad expression and immediately forced a smile on his face and said: "It's not possible now. Although we are in retreat this time, we only want to help you control the cold, but I There is another purpose!" After saying this, Leng Ling remained silent, seeming to be thinking about something, but Ye Han couldn't help but be curious and asked quickly: "What is our other purpose?" After listening to Ye Han's words, , Leng Ling did not give an answer immediately, but continued to ponder, and then said after a long time: "It's actually very simple, it's just that I want you to be able to"Take advantage of this retreat and practice hard. " Ye Han had long known that he needed to retreat now. After hearing Leng Ling's words, he only nodded slightly, then smiled and said: "Sister Ling, I have to start all over again now. It is very difficult to return to the Nascent Soul state! " ¡¾01¡¿¡¾Congenital Cold¡¿¡¾060¡¿¡¾Formal Retreat¡¿Seven Leng Ling smiled, said nothing, and immediately approached, gently held Ye Han's arm, and then quickly injected a burst of vitality into Ye Han's body, checking the current situation of Ye Han's body again. However, it was different from the previous time. Before, it was to observe the cold energy in Ye Han's body, but now it was to test Ye Han's cultivation level, so he quickly withdrew the detection energy. Before Ye Han could ask, he heard Leng Ling chuckle and say: "Giggle, giggle, it is indeed an extremely cold body. I didn't expect that practicing this Cold Yuan Jue would be so smooth. Congratulations, you have now entered the second realm of Yuanling." As long as you practice hard, I believe you will enter the fourth realm of Yuanling. "Ah? Why don't I know this at all?" Ye Han was immediately happy at Ling's words and smiled hurriedly. Leng Ling nodded and said nothing. To be honest, she was surprised that Ye Han could be promoted from the first realm of Yuanling to the second realm overnight. However, this was just the beginning. His future The road will be long. Seeing that Leng Ling didn't seem very happy, Ye Han quickly calmed down the excitement in his heart, and then sighed and said: "Alas! Even in the second realm of Yuanling, it is still unsightly. If you want to restore your original cultivation, Why, it's easier said than done!" Smiling noncommittally, Leng Ling still said nothing, and Ye Han had already recovered from the joy of improving his cultivation and was thinking about his future path. Originally, he thought he only had two years to live, and he had always planned himself to be a person without a future, so he did not think about the future carefully. Now that he has got rid of the fate of two years, he is a little confused about the future. Leng Ling saw this and hurriedly gave Ye Han a trusting smile. He quickly took off his jade pendant from Ye Han's neck and gently injected a burst of vitality into it. A red light emitted. "Here! This is a spiritual fruit that I got by chance. As long as you practice well and reach the realm of Yuan Dan, you can use this spiritual fruit to practice. It will help you quickly enter the Yuan Dan realm. "Infant realm!" He took out a bright red fruit from the jade pendant, placed it in the palm of his hand, then waved it in front of Ye Han's eyes, then put the fruit into the jade pendant again, and then smiled at Ye Han. . Ye Han has seen many spiritual fruits, and of course he has seen red ones, but for the rose spiritual fruit in Leng Ling's hand, he could only look at it with helpless surprise, obviously not knowing what this fruit was! Seeing Ye Han's surprised look, Leng Ling did not mean to make fun of him, but smiled and said: "Actually, this kind of spiritual fruit is very rare in this continent, and not many people know its name. If it weren't for us "Hanqi Most people in our family will never know about it." Ye Han was stunned when he heard this. Although he didn't know which family Leng Ling belonged to, he had a vague sense that Leng Ling was obviously from a big family. , but as the daughter of a family, he didn't understand why it appeared in his heart. But one thing is clear to him. The family Leng Ling belongs to must be very powerful and can even dominate. Otherwise, she would not have so many top-quality things in her hands, and the top-quality Yuanjing he used before is just one of them. Just one kind. "My surname is Leng. Which big family is practicing cold-type skills? Or which sect is it? And why did you come to me?" Thinking of this, Ye Han couldn't help but murmur to himself, trying to I solved the mystery of Leng Ling's life experience, but after meditating for a long time, I still couldn't do it. In the end, I had to give up and continue thinking. "Okay, I will always tell you what you should know. Now you should practice hard. When you are strong enough, I will take you to my family. By then, all your doubts will be solved. "Seeing Ye Han's behavior, Leng Ling was still unwilling to reveal everything, so he smiled and gave Ye Han a goal to pursue, while also hoping that he would not continue to speculate wildly. Of course, there are many people with the surname Leng in Yuanqi Continent, and there are also many people with the surname Leng who practice cold-type skills. However, if it is a big family that practices cold-type skills, looking at the entire Yuanqi Continent, there are only a few, and even Say this is the only one. " If Ye Han hadn't been young and charming, and lacked experience, he might have guessed everything already. For this, Leng Ling could only secretly rejoice, and then tried his best to hide his true identity. However, she was still a little worried, worried that Ye Han would tell others these things and learn everything from others, so she continued: "Also, you must keep my identity secret for me, otherwise I will never care about it again. You!" Leng Ling's words were engraved in Ye Han's heart, so he had to nod his head obediently and never say it out loud at this time.Then I can no longer talk to Leng Ling, or even meet. Leng Ling nodded with satisfaction when he saw this, then smiled, returned the jade pendant to Ye Han, and said: "You should seize the time to practice now. If nothing happens, don't come in to see me. I also need to take care of myself." Recover for a moment, you should know the reason!" After saying that, she turned around and returned to her daily practice place, sat down cross-legged, slowly closed her eyes, and immediately started practicing. Ye Han nodded and left the Heart Vein Realm without saying much. Naturally, he knew very well the reason Leng Ling said. Leng Ling was obviously trying to control the hot and cold energy in his body at this time. , it is inconvenient for outsiders to disturb you. After coming out, Ye Han took out two pieces of high-grade Yuan Jing, placed them in the palms of his hands, and then secretly ran the Han Yuan Jue method, instantly entering into practice. Originally, he wanted to continue to use top-grade Yuan Jing to practice, but due to the scarcity of these items, he settled for the next best thing and instead used a larger number of high-grade Yuan Crystals as the source of energy for his training. Moreover, he had used top-grade Yuan Jing to practice before, and he felt that the energy coming from the Yuan Jing was too strong, and he had a vague feeling that it was difficult to adapt. In order to prevent this situation from affecting his practice, he had no choice but to switch to high-grade Yuan Jing. crystal. As for the remaining top-quality Yuan Jing, he planned to save it until his cultivation level improved in the future before using it, so that he would not have to worry about accidents caused by excessive energy. "As for high-grade Yuan Jing, due to the limited energy of the Yuan Qi, when it reaches a certain level of cultivation, it can no longer be used to practice. You can only continue to practice with the help of top-grade Yuan Jing, or even some spiritual pills and spiritual fruits. Of course, things like spiritual elixirs and spiritual fruits are also divided into low-grade, medium-grade, top-grade and top-quality things like Yuanjing. However, these kinds of things are much more precious than Yuanjing, and generally speaking they will not be treated like this. point. Furthermore, the classifications of these grades are also different. Basically every item in Yuanqi Continent has its own specific classification method, and the grades, names and levels of grades are also very different. Just like Yuan Jing and human cultivation, the two are very different. Naturally, they cannot be the same thing. Otherwise, the entire continent will be in chaos! It was not until midnight on the fourth day that Ye Han stopped practicing, slowly put away the Han Yuan Jue technique, and immediately opened his closed eyes and descended from the head of the bed to the ground. "I finally broke through to the three realms of Yuanling. If I practice at this speed, wouldn't I be able to resume my cultivation very quickly?" Thinking about it, I have absorbed most of the high-grade Yuanjing in the past two days, and finally made some progress. I will be able to cultivate again. In order to advance to a higher level, Ye Han felt a sense of relief in his heart that he had achieved his wish, and his two days of hard work had finally paid off. "Just save it. If you want to restore the cultivation of the Nine Realms of Nascent Soul, if it is as simple as you said, wouldn't the masters in this world be too worthless?" Hearing what Ye Han said, Leng Ling then opened his eyes teasingly, and struck without leaving any room. He immediately stood up, lost his composure, and let out a heavy groan. Seeing this, Ye Han hurriedly sighed, and immediately formed a seal on his palms, returned to the bed, sat on it, and then sunk his consciousness into the realm of his heart channels. "I have to say that the three realms of Yuanling are different from the first realm of Yuanling. Nowadays, it is much easier to use Yuanqi. It seems that I have to improve my cultivation quickly." He looked at the man who was pointing at me. Ye Han was unmoved by Leng Ling who cast a disdainful look on him, and turned to speak to him with a smile on his face. "I'm not trying to discourage you. Even if you practice hard, you won't be able to make much progress in a short period of time. So I advise you not to rush forward, otherwise you will be responsible for the consequences." Seeing Ye Han's confident look, Leng Ling I felt that I shouldn't hit him openly, but I couldn't bear to watch Ye Han just practice and ignore the consequences, so I hit him as a last resort. However, Ye Han remained unmoved. He shrugged at Leng Ling and said, "I just want to become stronger quickly. Are you serious about it?" "Forget it, you said it. It's not unreasonable. Let's do this. As long as you are not eager to make progress, I will do my best to help you. If not, not only will I not support it, but I will try my best to stop it." After hearing Ye Han's words, Leng Ling didn't hesitate for a moment. He was very persistent, but he was also a little worried, so he accepted his words and persuaded her slightly threateningly. After hearing this, Ye Han was really hesitant, but he didn't hesitate for long before he nodded and said, "Don't worry, I have my own sense of responsibility for this, and I will never let you worry!" Leng Ling's face turned pale when he heard this. He turned red and immediately said with shame and anger: "Who wants to worry about you? I'm afraid that you will go crazy and affect me, otherwise I won't care about you!" Ye Han smiled noncommittally.He smiled, although he knew she was making excuses, but he couldn't help but feel that if he really practiced at all costs, he might end up like Leng Ling said. For this reason, he secretly made up his mind to do everything cautiously and not to rush into progress, otherwise even if he tries to be quick for a while, he will definitely cause endless disasters. ¡¾01¡¿¡¾Congenital cold¡¿¡¾061¡¿¡¾Start retreat¡¿8 "By the way, Sister Ling, have you effectively controlled the hot and cold energy in your body? Do you need my help?" Suddenly remembering that Leng Ling had been tortured by the hot and cold energy in his body before, Ye Han had many concerns. Feelings, so he couldn't help but asked with a worried look. "You still have some conscience and know how to care about my safety." Hearing Ye Han's caring words, Leng Ling felt warm in his heart, so he put away the shame and anger in his heart and changed it to a smile. Who knows that Ye Han shook his head at this time and said: "Don't get me wrong, I don't care about you, I do this for myself. If something happens to you, then where can I find such a beautiful person to teach me how to practice? Ah!" After hearing this, Leng Ling couldn't help but feel a move in her heart, and immediately a sense of sourness came over her. She turned around quickly, with her back to Ye Han, and remained silent. Ye Han saw all this and said nothing. He just walked slowly over and came to Leng Ling, looking at her quietly, not knowing how to speak for a moment. Leng Ling also looked at Ye Han, his eyes were full of sorrow and sorrow, and his eyes were almost wet, but he resisted the tears from flowing out, and even swallowed them back before they even came to tears. Ye Han was even more at a loss when he saw this. He just stayed there in a daze, looking at each other with Leng Ling. The two pairs of eyes intertwined countless times, and finally they were tightly intertwined. The moment her eyes met, Leng Ling's delicate body trembled slightly. I don't know whether it was because her eyes were tired or because of something else, but the hot tears she had held back for a long time couldn't help but flow down. Upon seeing this, Ye Han quickly reached out and wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes, and immediately slid down her cheeks, but Leng Ling's eyes were still full of tears, and the tears flowed uncontrollably across her cheeks, moistening the cheeks that Ye Han had just wiped dry. . As soon as Ye Han took his hand back, he found that Leng Ling was crying again. He sighed bitterly and couldn't help but stretched out his hand again, wanting to wipe the tears on his face again. However, something unexpected happened. Without any warning, Leng Ling suddenly opened his arms, quickly threw himself into Ye Han's arms, and hugged his neck tightly. Leng Ling was not very tall. Standing next to Ye Han, she was just level with his eyes. Therefore, while hugging Ye Han's neck, she inadvertently stood up on her tiptoes. Naturally, for the same reason, his body was a little unbalanced, so he simply used Ye Han as a point of support, so he hugged him extra tightly. Ye Han saw it in his eyes, but felt a lot in his heart. Then he unconsciously stretched out his hands and gently hugged Leng Ling's slender waist, which made her feel stable and warm in her heart. The warm moment never lasts long. Before Ye Han had time to let go, he felt that Leng Ling had begun to struggle, so he had no choice but to let go. "Brother Han, you better not come in when nothing happens in the future!" After breaking away, Leng Ling's eyes instantly shifted from Ye Han's body, and then turned his back to Ye Han and said softly. Ye Han was stunned when he heard the words, but when he saw that Leng Ling didn't seem to be joking, his heart suddenly moved. Then he quietly came behind Leng Ling, then opened his hands involuntarily, and gently hugged her slender waist from behind. Being hugged by Ye Han like this, Leng Ling's delicate body suddenly trembled, and she quickly stretched out her hands to open Ye Han's hands around her waist. She wanted to break away, but she felt that Ye Han's hands were holding her tightly. There was no way to break free. "Brother Han, let me go quickly. Since you already have someone else in your heart, don't let her down. Also, I don't want to be someone else's substitute, so we should keep some distance from now on!" Knowing that he can't After breaking free from Ye Han's arms, Leng Ling gave up struggling, turned around, faced Ye Han, smiled bitterly, and said. Ye Han was stunned again, and then looked at Leng Ling in a daze. From her face, Ye Han noticed a melancholy look. He could never forget this look that had been with him for more than ten years. . Even after all the barriers disappeared, he still couldn't help showing this look as long as he calmed down, and now, there is one more person who has this look. However, Ye Han also knew that now was not the time for him to explain anything. The only thing he should do was to leave quietly. Perhaps this could give Leng Ling time to recover. "Sister Ling, if you are unhappy, then I will leave first. I will come back to you when you are in a better mood. Of course, if you don't want to see me, then I won't come in!" He looked at Leng Ling for a long time. , and never saw any change in him, he still had a melancholy look on his face. Ye Han knew that Leng Ling would need some time to calm down his inner dissatisfaction, so he planned to leave first. However, just as Ye Han turned around to leave, Leng Ling suddenly ran over and hugged Ye Han suddenly from behind, sobbing continuously from his mouth. When Ye Han saw this, he couldn¡¯t help but feelHe moved, but did not turn around. He still left his back to Leng Ling, and even then he remained silent, quietly listening to Leng Ling's sobs. "Brother Han, I know what you want to do most right now is to find Sister Rou. Don't worry, no matter what, I will silently support you behind your back and help you find Sister Rou as soon as possible." After a long time, Leng Ling Finally he stopped crying, and loosened his hands around Ye Han's waist, wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes, came to Ye Han, smiled at him, and said. Seeing this, Leng Ling could only nodded slightly and said no more. He immediately formed seals with his palms and left the realm of the heart in an instant. He left Leng Ling there alone again and watched Ye Han leave in a daze. The position is dazed. Leaving the realm of heart vessels, Ye Han sat on the bedside, his mind never turning around. He originally thought that his retreat this time was just to control the coldness in his body, but he did not expect that it would lead to emotional matters again and again. Although the boundary with Leng Ling has now been clearly distinguished on the surface, no matter how Ye Han thinks about it, he can still understand that not only Leng Ling is like this, but he is also trapped at the moment? Now, even he himself can¡¯t tell whether he is in love with Leng Ling or just regards her as his closest friend. Maybe both are included! Shaking his head, he reluctantly threw away the worries in his mind. He immediately chuckled, took out two high-grade Yuan Crystals from the jade pendant, and then ran the Han Yuan Jue again, starting another round of meditation practice. Now his cultivation level has risen to the three realms of Yuanling. As Leng Ling said before, as long as nothing unexpected happens, after this retreat, Ye Han's cultivation level will be able to stably enter the four realms of Yuanling. The realm of Yuanling is the lowest level of cultivation in Yuanqi Continent, so it improves relatively quickly during cultivation. Ye Han understands this very well. Besides, now that he talks about it, he is also recovering to his original cultivation level. The speed is naturally much faster than the first practice. However, Ye Han is not satisfied with his current cultivation speed. From the second realm of Yuanling to the third realm of Yuanling, he has consumed several pieces of high-grade Yuanjing. It took nearly two days of practice to achieve this. What if After reaching a higher realm, it becomes even more difficult to improve. Moreover, he also knew that he could not practice in seclusion for a long time. He had to set out to find Ye Rou. During this period, the opportunities for meditation were even rarer. In this way, two more days passed, and there was less than one day left in the seven-day period of benefit, and Ye Han still only had three Yuanlings in his body. If he did not cultivate the fourth path within one day, then You will not be able to have the cultivation of the four realms of Yuanling when you leave seclusion. Fortunately, after two days of practice, in addition to the three already formed Yuanlings in his body, there is another thinner Yuanling that has not yet completely condensed and formed. When cultivating the realm of Yuanling, there will be countless channels of Yuanling Qi in the body, which are condensed by the gathering of Yuanqi all over the body. Therefore, although each Yuanling has not completely become a solid form, it is not comparable to ordinary Yuanqi. , until the nine paths are cultivated, the nine spirits can be condensed into solid bodies, until they are all transformed into the form of golden elixir. When the golden elixir is formed, it has entered the golden elixir realm. At this level, the vitality in the body will basically not be randomly scattered throughout the body, but will all be gathered in this golden elixir, until nine When the golden elixir is fully formed, a Nascent Soul will be generated in the body. By analogy, after the nine Nascent Souls are gathered together, they have entered the next realm. Ye Han has always stayed in the Nine Realms of Nascent Souls precisely because he failed to bring the nine Nascent Souls together. , so it stagnates. But now, after going through all kinds of difficulties, his cultivation has returned to the starting point. It is only now that he has returned to cultivation. After these few days of retreat, he has only returned to the three realms of Yuanling, far away from the original nine realms of Yuanying. , a far cry from each other. Although Ye Han has the idea of ????recovering his previous cultivation, he also knows that it is useless to be anxious about this kind of thing. Besides, you cannot rush to make progress when practicing. This sentence has always stayed in his heart, reminding him Don't rush anything. This was Leng Ling's advice to him, and it was also something his master often said when he was in the sect, so Ye Han never dared to forget it. Moreover, Ye Rou also said such words to him, which made him even more Keep it in mind. The fourth elemental spirit is slowly accumulating energy, but the energy of the two high-grade elemental crystals in Ye Han's palms is passing away bit by bit, flowing into Ye Han's body, continuously providing energy to the fourth elemental spirit. Yuanling transports energy. After a long time, the fourth Yuan Ling gradually took shape, and was comparable to the original three Yuan Lings.?Similarly, Ye Han doesn't know how many high-grade Yuan Crystals he has used so far. Seeing that his cultivation level was about to stably enter the four realms of Yuanling, Ye Han should have been happy, but at this moment, he didn't feel there was anything to be happy about. ¡¾01¡¿¡¾Congenital cold¡¿¡¾062¡¿¡¾Start retreat¡¿Nine After all, if so many things had not happened, his cultivation would have already entered the Nine Realms of the Nascent Soul, and now he has recovered a very small part of it. If he wants to fully recover, there is still a long way to go. After the energy of the two crystals in his palm was exhausted, Ye Han slowly put away the Han Yuan Jue, opened his eyes slightly, glanced around briefly, and then stood up. Ye Han finally entered the realm of Yuanling. Apart from being filled with emotion, Ye Han had no other thoughts. Every time he thought that the cultivation he had cultivated for ten years was in vain, he couldn't be happy. Get up, and it¡¯s the same now. While feeling emotional, Ye Han did not forget to enter the realm of the heart, told Leng Ling the good news, and asked him if he could leave seclusion. After all, the seven-day period was coming soon. "Congratulations, your cultivation has improved again!" Seeing Ye Han come in, Leng Ling smiled at him first and completely interrupted what Ye Han was about to say. However, after taking a closer look at Ye Han, she could not see any expression of joy from his handsome face. Leng Ling's heart moved, and she immediately smiled and said: "Okay, don't be so unhappy. If you let Rou Sister saw it, and it¡¯s time to feel distressed again!¡± Ye Han¡¯s heart suddenly moved when he heard this, and he was about to leave seclusion. Thinking about what happened in the past few days, he was even more emotional. After a good seclusion, something like this happened. Many things that have nothing to do with retreat. However, what touched Ye Han the most was that the relationship between him and Leng Ling was so vague now that he didn't even know whether he had fallen in love with Leng Ling. If not, then why were there so many uncontrollable feelings before? Although it was just a gentle kiss, it also meant too much. Sometimes he even thought that he was coveting Leng Ling's beauty. The final result can be imagined. He did not think that he was a person who was greedy for beauty. Moreover, after so many things, he gradually discovered that there was already a figure in his heart, and that was Leng. Ling. Now that Leng Ling can say this, Ye Han naturally understands that she deliberately brought out Ye Rou's name. Perhaps he was worried that the previous incident would happen again. Because she believed that Ye Han's previous act of kissing her was purely impulsive. Maybe when Ye Han gets Ye Rou back, everything between her and Ye Han will just become a beautiful memory. For this reason, she must keep a certain distance from Ye Han, and at the same time let Ye Han understand who the most important person in his heart is, disintegrate all impulses, and both parties face each other with the most sincere side. "Okay, now that my cultivation has reached the four realms of Yuanling, the seven-day seclusion time limit has also come. When can we come out of seclusion? Do we have to wait for another hour before we can leave?" I feel that a topic related to feelings is about to start. , Ye Han smiled hurriedly and brought the topic to retreat practice to avoid the recurrence of those unpleasant things before. Leng Ling understood Ye Han's thoughts, so he nodded hurriedly and said: "Yes, now that the period of retreat has come, it's time for us to leave here, but if we want to get out from here, we still need to wait for the arrival of Zi Shi. , otherwise we won¡¯t be able to get out from here!¡± ¡°As he said this, Leng Ling looked at the sky. It was getting late at night, but there was still some time left in the ion time. According to the previous agreement between Ye Han and Ye Hong, they had to stay for seven days. Later at midnight, Ye Hong would come to take Ye Han out. Of course, Ye Han can also leave on his own, but in this case, he will be suspected of trespassing in a forbidden area. At that time, those Ye Qiu gangsters who are ready to move will be waiting for an opportunity to cause trouble. In order to avoid all these things that shouldn't happen, Ye Han smiled helplessly and said: "If I had known that there would be a situation like today, I should have asked my father to come here earlier and wait for me to come out of seclusion!" "Haha! , you said it easily, don¡¯t forget that your father is the head of the clan, and family matters are enough for him to worry about, so how can he have time to wait here for you to come out of seclusion? " Hearing Ye Han's selfish words? Speaking of words, Leng Ling wanted to hold back and say nothing, but in the end he was unable to do so. He still expressed his inner thoughts and pointed out Ye Han's lack of consideration. After listening to Leng Ling's words, Ye Han had to smile noncommittally and said: "You are right, then let's wait for a while. Ion Ye must not be too far away now. In this case, then I will go first Get out!" As he said that, Ye Han formed seals with his palms and prepared to leave the realm of the heart. Leng Ling had no choice but to stop talking and looked at Ye Han quietly, leaving him behind the seals. I remembered it completely in my heart instantly. ??Although it hasn¡¯t been a long time since he met Ye Han,It only lasted for more than ten days, but during this period, he had seen Ye Han forming seals and leaving countless times. However, it was only now that she felt something. Before, she originally wanted to use Ye Rou's name to force Ye Han out of the realm of heart and soul to avoid any embarrassing things happening between the two again. However, now that Ye Han has left, she feels empty in her heart. "Leng Ling, Leng Ling, why can't you understand? Now that Brother Han already has someone in his heart, why are you so stubborn?" After being immersed for a while, Leng Ling couldn't help but murmur to himself! Ye Han did not hear Leng Ling's words and had returned to his body at this moment. He immediately came to the table near the window and sat down. His eyes fell on the sky outside the window, and he kept thinking about the past in his mind. That was what he had experienced with Ye Rou when he was in the teacher's sect. Although it was painful, it was also a sweet past. As he thought about it, a smile of relief appeared on the corner of his mouth, and finally the smile appeared on his cheeks. superior. "Han'er, what are you so happy about? It seems like you haven't been this happy since you came back to now, right? Did you gain a lot during this period of seclusion?" Ye Han pondered for a long time, and unknowingly Midnight has arrived, but he still hasn't woken up, still looking at the sky outside the window with a look of relief. However, at this moment, the door was pushed open. Before Ye Han could recover, he saw that Ye Hong had arrived. When he looked back at the sky outside the window, he heard Ye Hong smiling. , looking into his own eyes. When their eyes met, Ye Han's heart suddenly trembled. In his memory, this was the first time he saw his father's eyes so kind. And in Ye Hong's heart, he was also trembling. No matter where his son was, Sometimes, there will be a hint of melancholy in the eyes and face. Soon after, the two of them withdrew their gaze at the same time and turned to various parts of the room. However, Ye Han accidentally cast his gaze to the sky outside the window, and a feeling of melancholy arose spontaneously. The shining stars in the sky were once the only sight that Ye Han could miss. But now, although everything has changed, the stars in the sky have never changed. "Father, can you tell me now? Where did Sister Rou go, and what is her true identity?" Looking at the starry sky from a distance, Ye Han suddenly remembered that when he was in the teacher's sect, there would often be He stayed by his side and watched the stars with him. He soon thought of Ye Rou, so he asked Ye Hong with a puzzled look on his face. Hearing this, Ye Hong quickly turned his eyes and looked at Ye Han. He pondered for a long time before he smiled and said, "Don't worry about it now. I'll tell you after you compete. But I can only tell you some relevant clues. As for him, What is your identity? You need to explore it yourself! " "Father, don't you even know what Sister Rou's true identity is?" After hearing Ye Hong's words, a look of disappointment suddenly appeared on Ye Han's face. Color, and immediately asked Ye Hong with a bitter look on his face. Ye Hong nodded noncommittally, without saying a word, and his eyes couldn't help but turn to the sky outside the window, as if he was thinking about something, and he never came back to his senses for a long time. Seeing this, Ye Han could only helplessly shake his head again. So far, he was basically sure that it was not that no one knew Ye Rou's identity, but those who knew did not dare to reveal it. Including his own father. Originally, he still had the idea that Ye Hong didn't know the details, but now it seems that he is obviously not ignorant, but deliberately concealing it. This can be guessed from the look on Ye Hong's face when he looked out the window. . "Forget it, since no one is willing to tell me, then I will find the answer myself. But father, don't forget, you promised me that you must give me some useful clues!" For the answer he wanted, Ye Han couldn't force it on his father anymore, because he knew that his father must have some difficulties, just like why he didn't visit Yanyun Sect for ten years. Ye Hong nodded, slowly withdrew his eyes that were immersed in the night sky, turned to look at Ye Han, smiled and said: "I believe you can find Rou'er!" Ye Han's noncommittal point He nodded, said no more, and walked out of the door. Seeing this, Ye Hong had no choice but to sigh, followed Ye Han, and the two of them left the room together. In this way, Ye Han completed the seven-day retreat, but he was not relaxed, because he knew that there would be many difficulties facing him, and the family competition one day later was what he wanted to do next. things to face. In order to obtain the Fire Spirit Stone, and also in order to be able toBefore giving his father a little help, he must complete the task of defeating Ye Ran. This is not a mission, but his destiny. ¡¾01¡¿¡¾Congenital cold¡¿ ¡¾063¡¿¡¾After leaving the customs¡¿ If Ye Ran hadn't provoked him first, maybe Ye Han wouldn't have paid much attention to this competition, but now everything is different. This is fate, he must fulfill this fate, and the Fire Spirit Stone is just a witness to the completion of this fate. That¡¯s all. Of course, it is not only Ye Han who has this idea, but also Ye Hong and other people who know about this matter. They have long regarded the Fire Spirit Stone as a witness to the winner of the battle between Ye Ran and Ye Han, and also as the heir to the family. important credentials. However, except for Ye Han, no one among them knew that this fire spirit stone had another meaning for Ye Han, and Ye Han had no choice but to hide it in order not to reveal the matter of the Heart Meridian Realm. This secret. Moreover, even he himself is not yet very clear about the purpose of Leng Ling trying his best to obtain the Fire Spirit Stone. He just knows that the Fire Spirit Stone is related to the cold air in his body. There is another possibility, that is Leng Ling needs the help of the Fire Spirit Stone. He might not have had this idea before going into seclusion, but when he knew that Leng Ling had the two qi of heat and cold in her body, and would give her painful torture from time to time, he couldn't help but think of this in his heart. Of course, Ye Han is very happy to be able to help Leng Ling. At least this can alleviate his guilt for Leng Ling. Therefore, whether he wants to gain face for his family, his parents, or for Leng Ling, he must Achieve final victory in the competition. As for himself, he has now been able to control the coldness in his heart. He feels that the need for the Fire Spirit Stone is unnecessary, so this reason has disappeared from his heart at this moment. After leaving the family's forbidden area, Ye Han said goodbye to Ye Hong and went back to his room. While lying down on the bed to rest, he was worried about the family competition from time to time. With Leng Ling's help, he was confident that it would be easy to win the final victory, but he was still very worried. However, after Ye Qiu and his grandson failed in the clan competition, they would explode in front of all family members in advance. Ambition. If that is the case, it would be really troublesome. As Ye Hong said before, if Ye Qiu and his grandson openly rebel, the whole family will be injured. After all, the current situation is very favorable to Ye Qiu's side, while the situation on Ye Hong's side is slowly developing from strong to weak. Comparing the two, it is not difficult for a discerning person to find that Ye Hong's situation is very bad. . Let me ask, as the leader of a clan, there are actually people in the family who can threaten his position. Everyone can find that Ye Hong's situation is on a downward trend. If he does not hold on to it well, then the position of the clan leader will be lost. will fall into the hands of others. Of course, none of this can be changed by Ye Han now. After all, he is only fourteen years old now. According to the rules of Yuanqi Continent, he is still a minor. Even if he wants to help his father, he still has some problems. The suffering of being unable to do anything. After meditating for a while, he still couldn't think of any solution. Ye Han had no choice but to stop thinking about it and slowly closed his eyes, preparing to fall asleep for a while and talk about anything tomorrow. However, before he fell asleep, he accidentally noticed a figure flashing outside the window, so he jumped up from the bed and rushed out of the room, wanting to find out the true identity of the figure. However, when he came out of the room, he found that the surroundings were quiet, and there were no people at all. In desperation, he just thought that he was tired because he had been in seclusion for so many days, and he had made a mistake for a moment. Shaking his head helplessly, Ye Han returned to his room, but he discovered a scene that surprised him. At this moment, a figure appeared in the room. "Who is it?" As soon as he entered the door, Ye Han's eyes fell on the figure beside the bed, facing the bed and with his back to him. He hurriedly took two steps back subconsciously, and immediately shouted at the figure. The figure did not move, but I heard another figure leaping in from outside the door. It happened to fall next to the figure beside the bed, and immediately laughed at Ye Han. As soon as Ye Han came back to his senses, he felt a gust of breeze pass by him, and then he didn't know when it had entered the room and landed next to the bed. Seeing this, he was about to shout and ask, but suddenly stopped. It turned out that the person who came was no one else, but Grandpa Ye Tian who had helped him resolve the fate of cold air. After learning the identity of the visitor, Ye Han hurriedly bowed his hands to the visitor with a respectful look on his face and said, "Han'er has met Grandpa Zeng! I wonder if Grandpa Zeng came to see Han'er late at night. Is there anything I need to tell you?" Listen In response to Ye Han's question, Ye Tian did not reply. Instead, he looked at Ye Han quietly, with a look of relief on his face from time to time, and then smiled and said: "Hahahaha, good, very good, Unexpectedly, it has only been a few days"That girl has already helped you control the coldness in your body. It seems that the two of us have good taste!" Ye Han was stunned when he heard this, and quickly turned his eyes to the old man beside Ye Tian who had entered the room before. He asked with a blank look on his face: "Dare you ask this senior" Before Ye Han finished speaking, he heard the old man smiled and said: "You are really rude as a disciple, and you won't do it when you see me as a teacher." Come quickly to pay your respects, why are you still standing there looking around and asking questions! " After listening to the old man's words, Ye Han was even more confused. When did he have an extra master? Wasn't his master killed by his enemies a month ago? Just when Ye Han was confused and confused. , but Ye Tian suddenly smiled and said: "You old guy, you are just rushing to be someone's master, but you actually pretend to be a master here, and you don't even tell him the whole story, you How can he know for sure that you are his master!" Ye Han stood aside, looking at the old man with a puzzled expression, but he didn't expect that his grandpa Zeng would actually say this. In this way, then, who is standing in front of him? The old man in front of him was obviously his master, but he didn't know where this master came from. Perhaps after listening to Ye Tian's words, the old man suddenly laughed and turned around to face him. Ye Han, with a look of relief on his face, immediately shouted: "Ling'er, if you don't come out before grandpa, don't think that grandpa doesn't know, you already knew that grandpa is coming! " Ye Han still looked at the old man with a blank look, but did not realize that at this moment, a beautiful figure had already disappeared from his heart, and at this moment, this beautiful figure was standing beside him. " snort! Grandpa didn't say hello to Ling'er when he came, and now he still blames Ling'er for not greeting him. What's the point of this! "Ye Han just felt a familiar fragrance blowing around him. Before he could turn around, he heard a familiar voice coming from beside him. As soon as he turned around, Ye Han's face was full of surprise, and he immediately said in shock : "Sister Ling, when did you come out? Didn't I say you couldn't come out? " "Ha ha ha ha! This girl actually acts like a sister in front of others, but that¡¯s right, this kid is not as old as you, so it¡¯s only natural that he calls you sister! "As soon as Ye Han finished his words, he heard the old man laughing again. He quickly looked around and saw that the old man was still smiling at him with relief, and nodded in time. "Grandpa, please don't make fun of me. Ling'er, let's get down to business first. Don't say you didn't come here because you had something to do!" Ling Ling glanced at Ye Han, who had a puzzled expression on his face, and then his eyes fell on Ye Han, who was looking at Ye Han with a happy face. A faint blush flashed across the face of the old man who nodded, and he smiled sweetly. After thinking about his thoughts, Ye Han finally had some clarity. The old man in front of him was Leng Ling's grandfather, or maybe he was himself. The savior that Grandpa Zeng called Ye Tian came to save him. But there was one thing he never understood. Why did his Grandpa Zeng say that the old man was his master? He had never been able to save Yanyun. After pondering for a while, Ye Han finally came to some understanding. The Han Yuan Jue he learned was taught by Leng Ling. Logically speaking, Leng Ling was his master. Ling didn't want to do this. The old man in front of him was Leng Ling's grandfather, so he deserved to be his master. From what the old man said, he had obviously wanted to understand this. On the first floor, Ye Han no longer hesitated, knelt down on the ground, and then said respectfully to the old man: "Disciple Ye Han, meet the master!" "Well, very good, you get up!" Seeing Ye Han like this, he stood aside. Leng Ling was secretly happy, but the old man smiled happily at Ye Han. After hearing what the old man said, Ye Han felt a pair of gentle jade hands on his arms before he could get up. Then with a little effort, he stood up. "Hahahaha! Okay, I think this is not the first time in my life that Leng Yuan has accepted a disciple. Now that I have such a good disciple, I have no regrets in this life. !" Seeing Ye Han being lifted up by Leng Ling, the old man was stunned for a moment. He looked at Ye Tian next to him and smiled, exchanged glances, and then laughed loudly. "The two elders were happy, but Ye Han and Leng Ling and Leng Ling felt worried from the bottom of their hearts. Nothing else happened, but the look between the two elders made them realize that something was wrong. Sure enough, when they felt something was wrong, Leng Yuan smiled and said, "I think you two are quite compatible. Why don't we two old guys be matchmakers for you? What do you think?" Leng Yuan had just finished speaking, but before Ye Ye could Han and the others objected, but Ye Tian hurriedly nodded and said with a smile: "You old guy, you have a good idea and a good abacus, but I think this trickIt doesn¡¯t seem to work very well!¡± Ye Tian rolled his eyes as he spoke and motioned to Leng Yuan to see what Ye Han and Ye Han meant. However, when the two elders touched the faces of Ye Han and Ye Han at the same time, they were both stunned. Xuan even frowned at the same time. ¡¾01¡¿¡¾Innate Cold¡¿¡¾064¡¿¡¾Cheap Master¡¿ Ye Han's face was obviously full of embarrassment at this moment. He didn't know how to make a decision about Leng Yuan's sudden request, and Leng Ling was no exception at this moment. She really didn't want to force Ye Han. Perhaps before that, she would have chosen to pursue her own happiness bravely, but now she knew that the person she fell in love with unknowingly had only one other person in her heart. Although he had some good feelings for her, they had no relationship at all. Not as good as the person in his heart, "Why, you kid is still unwilling? Do you think this girl from my family is not good enough for you?" Seeing Ye Han's bitter look on his face, Leng Yuan became a little unhappy and asked hurriedly. Ye Han was about to explain when he heard the words, when Leng Ling beside him said angrily to Leng Yuan: "Grandpa, can you stop talking about this now? Since there are important things, let's talk about business first!" Ye Han also gave up the explanation after hearing this. Thought, he nodded subconsciously, then glanced at Leng Yuan, and finally looked at Leng Ling. When he saw a sense of shame on his face, but an unnatural look of resentment, his heart couldn't help but move. What Ye Han noticed, Ye Tian and Leng Yuan also noticed naturally. They both frowned at the same time. They didn't know why, but they both had a little bit of understanding. They knew that she must be interested in Ye Han, but I just didn¡¯t dare to say it clearly. Naturally, their thoughts have one thing in common, and that is Ye Rou, the key figure in the whole matter. Although Leng Ling is interested in Ye Han, Ye Han only likes Ye Rou, so Leng Ling cannot get involved at all. . Putting the matter aside, the awkward situation on the court immediately disappeared. Leng Ling turned her head and glanced at Ye Han, as if he was hesitant to speak, unable to speak. The two elders knew that something was fishy, ??but they couldn't intervene. With the mentality of letting young people solve their own problems, they no longer paid attention to this topic. "By the way, the two of us are here this time. One is to recognize this apprentice, and the other is to see if the coldness in his body has been controlled. Now that these two things have been resolved, as for the third thing !¡± Putting aside the unpleasant topic, Leng Yuan pondered for a moment, and then informed Yu Lengling and Ye Han of the purpose of the trip one by one. However, midway through the words, Leng Yuan fell silent again. Then he looked at Leng Ling quietly for a while, his eyes flickering, and finally all his expressions turned into horror! Seeing Leng Yuan like this, Ye Tian on the side was also stunned. Just when he was about to ask the reason, he heard Leng Yuan sigh and say: "Originally, I thought you would not go to this step, but I didn't expect you to step on it for him." You've taken this step, you silly girl!" Leng Ling was silent when he heard this, but Ye Han felt something and hurriedly asked Leng Yuan in confusion: "Master, what do you mean, Sister Ling? For me, touch the hot and cold air in your body?" Leng Yuan was noncommittal, nodded, and then sighed, "Yes, originally, as long as it was in your heart and with the help of the cold in your heart, it wouldn't be I will suffer this heart-wrenching pain again, but now, it¡¯s too late!¡± As he spoke, Leng Yuan slowly walked to Leng Ling¡¯s side, waved his sleeves and injected a burst of vitality into her body, then closed his eyes slightly, It seemed that he was checking the condition of Leng Ling's body. After a long time, Leng Yuan slowly withdrew his energy, sighed softly, and then formed two lines of blue energy in his palms and injected them into Leng Ling's body. Seeing Leng Yuan forming two strands of blue energy with his own eyes, a look of horror flashed across Ye Han's face. It was incredible that he could condense tangible energy so easily. Looking at the entire Yuanqi Continent, there are only a few people who can do this. I think his master could only do his best to achieve this. Now that Leng Yuanque can do it so easily, this is nothing but an eye-opener for Ye Han, and it is really exciting to be able to have such a master as his teacher. "Oh, it seems that this is all destined. There must be a marriage between this girl and you. Now I can only do nothing. Can I save her from suffering the heart-gnawing pain? It's up to you!" After several strands of vitality entered Leng Ling's body, Leng Yuan stopped what he was doing, then shook his head, turned to look at Ye Han, and sighed bitterly. Ye Han was stunned. After thinking about Leng Yuan's words, he was still puzzled. Then he said in confusion: "Master, what do you mean by your words? What can I do to help Sister Ling?" "Marry her!" As soon as Ye Han finished speaking, Leng Yuan said, "As long as you are willing to marry her, there is a way to help her avoid the pain of heart-gnawing pain. Other than that, there is no other way!" Ye Han was stunned again when he heard this. Leng Ling was also stunned, but the difference was that Ye Han looked at Leng Yuan in a daze, while Leng Ling secretly looked at Ye Han.  "Why is this?" Ye Han asked in confusion as he looked at Leng Yuan for a long time, unable to see the amusement on his face, but the sincerity on his face. Leng Ling felt a little uncomfortable when she heard her grandpa say this and saw Ye Han ask her this question, so she said, "Okay, grandpa, please don't embarrass brother Han!" Leng Yuan was stunned when he heard this, and then He hurriedly looked at Leng Ling and smiled bitterly at her: "Silly girl, I know what you are thinking. This is indeed a bit difficult, but other than that, there is really no other way." Leng Yuan's words, Ye Han Hearing it, Leng Ling smiled unnaturally at this moment, and he saw it in his eyes, but all his feelings could only stay in his heart. "Master, please tell me, what should I do to help Sister Ling?" Feeling touched, Ye Han quickly moved his eyes away from Leng Ling, turned to Yuan, and asked in confusion. Leng Yuan could only remain silent after hearing this, but at this moment Ye Tian seemed to have some realization: "I understand, you old guy, you actually refused to tell me such a simple thing!" "Since you said it is simple. It's over, do you still need me to explain it?" Leng Yuan glanced at Ye Tian, ??whose face was filled with confusion, and said with a wry smile. Ye Tian was speechless when he heard the words. Thinking about it, he said it was a simple matter, so why should he ask others for advice? Wouldn¡¯t you understand it just by thinking about it? "Grandpa Zeng, now that you know everything, tell Han'er what exactly should Han'er do to prevent Sister Ling from suffering the heart-gnawing pain?" But now Grandpa Zeng knows this. thing, so he asked hurriedly. "Don't you already know this? Only if you are willing to marry her can you be able to help him. If you put this to me, I can only say this?" When Ye Han asked this question, Ye Tian immediately laughed. laughed. Ye Han was even more stunned when he heard this. Now that the two elders have said this, then this method must be true. If he is not willing to marry Leng Ling as his wife, then he can only watch her suffer this heart-wrenching pain. torture. But, can I really accept marrying Leng Ling as my wife? If I really do that, what about Sister Rou, have I failed her? Thinking of this, Ye Han was full of tangles and hesitations in his heart. Yes, he hesitated. In the past, he would have refused directly without hesitation, but now. In order to save him, Leng Ling was willing to suffer the heart-gnawing pain of the cold. How could he not be moved by it? But if he married her just for this feeling, how could it be considered a blessing to him? Sincerely? "Oh, grandpa, please stop forcing him. Brother Han already has someone else in his heart. If you force him again, won't it make Ling'er and I become the sinners who broke up other people's families? Besides, Ling'er I'm not the kind of person who can't get married. Besides, happiness that can only be obtained by force is not happiness!" Seeing how embarrassing the situation was, Leng Ling felt even more unhappy when he looked at Ye Han with a frown on his face. , feeling like a woman who had been abandoned by a man, but at this moment she was longing for his re-acceptance, so she smiled bitterly. When Ye Han was hesitating, he suddenly heard what Leng Ling said. He was stunned and immediately said to Leng Yuan respectfully: "Master, please give me some time and let me think about it carefully." Leng Yuan heard this. Just when he was about to say something more, he found Leng Ling looking at him, nodded quickly and said, "I really don't know what's wrong with you since you were a child. You don't want such a beautiful girl. Instead, you only think about the one you are about to marry." Give it to someone else's woman, alas! In that case, I can't force it!" After saying that, Leng Yuan glanced at Leng Ling, then turned around and disappeared, and his last words before leaving were: "Two years later. , See you at the Ten Thousand Yuan Conference!" Seeing Leng Yuan's cultivation without a trace, Ye Han was filled with envy. Thinking about it, how great it would be if he could also have such a cultivation! Then he also knew that if he wanted to cultivate to that state, he would not be able to do it overnight, even if it lasted a lifetime. Therefore, he had to let go of this fantasy, but in his heart, he strengthened his determination to become stronger. "Silly boy, you'd better take care of yourself now. But as long as you have this heart, you will practice hard in the future. Grandpa Zeng believes that your future will not be worse than mine and your master!" It seemed that he could tell! After understanding Ye Hanzhi's thoughts, Ye Tian immediately smiled and said, then glanced at Leng Ling, then fell into deep thought and stopped talking for a long time. Ye Han just smiled dumbly when he heard the words, and immediately glanced at Ye Tian, ??thinking that he seemed to be thinking about something, so he didn't want to disturb him. Instead, he turned to look at Leng Ling, casting his gaze outside the window, and his heart suddenly moved. , and I don¡¯t know what to say. After a long time, seeing that it was almost dawn, Ye Tiancai nodded slightly, glanced at Ye Han, and murmured to himself.?, and then smiled at him and said, "If there's nothing else, I'm going to leave first. Take care of yourselves!" After saying that, he was about to leave, and Ye Han didn't know what he needed to ask. But at this moment, he suddenly remembered. I still don't know what to do to help Leng Ling. ¡¾01¡¿¡¾Congenital Cold¡¿ ¡¾065¡¿¡¾Method of Rescue¡¿ Thinking of this, Ye Han hurriedly shouted to Ye Tian, ??who turned around to leave: "Grandpa Zeng, please don't leave yet. Han'er still has some things that he hasn't figured out yet, and he wants to ask for advice." Ye Tian hurriedly stopped when he heard this. , immediately turned around, looked at Ye Han with a smile, then looked at the silent Leng Ling, and then said: "You want to know how to help this girl, right?" Ye Han was noncommittal. He nodded and said, "Grandpa Zeng is right. Please tell me, besides getting married, is there any other way to treat her?" After hearing Ye Han's words, Ye Tian pondered for a while and then shook his head. He shook his head and said with a wry smile: "Do you think things are that simple? If there really were other ways, wouldn't her grandfather's cultivation have already cured her long ago?" Hearing this, Ye Han was speechless. , but still looked at Ye Tian in confusion, wanting to get the exact answer from him. She still doesn't know how. Even if she really marries Leng Ling, she will definitely not be able to help her! Seeing Ye Han's silence, Ye Tian hurriedly smiled and said: "I can tell you the method, that is to use the cold energy in your body to help him dispel the flaming energy in his body. With you now, I'm afraid you don't have this. I can do it!" Ye Han was stunned when he heard this. His current cultivation level does not meet the requirements for this, but what does this have to do with whether he gets married or not? Thinking of this, Ye Han's eyes couldn't help but fall on Leng Ling, and he immediately asked Ye Tian puzzledly: "In that case, doesn't it mean that as long as I have enough cultivation to use this method? Can you help her?" Ye Tian shook his head instinctively and said with a wry smile: "Although you are right, have you ever thought about it, if you force the fire energy out of her body, it will inevitably cause poison? The ending of Fire Attacking the Heart, so" "So what?" After hearing Ye Tian's words, Ye Han was overjoyed. At least now he can help her without marrying Leng Ling. As for the cultivation matters, that's it. It's not something that happens overnight. Ye Tian smiled, glanced at Leng Ling, was silent for a while, and then sighed bitterly: "Alas! Do you really don't know or are you pretending not to understand? Since there is a danger of poisonous fire attacking the heart, then We can only find ways to avoid this danger! " Ye Han nodded, noncommittal, but still didn't understand what Ye Tian meant by this. He felt that he had understood it before, but now after his explanation. , but became even more confused. "You don't have to say it anymore. If you want to help me resolve the fire energy in my body, I have to go to the ice eye in the far north. Only there can I prevent the poisonous fire from attacking my heart!" Heard two As people were talking, Leng Ling hurriedly looked away from the window, turned to look at Ye Tian, ??who was silent, and Ye Han, who had a puzzled face, and chuckled. Ye Tian didn't feel anything when he heard this, but Ye Han asked in confusion: "In that case, can't we just go to the Arctic Eye? This doesn't seem to have anything to do with getting married, right?" Regarding Ye Han's question, Leng Ling pondered for a moment, an unnatural blush flashed across his face, and then he gave Ye Han a hard look, still not knowing how to answer. However, at this moment, Ye Tian's eyes suddenly turned to the window, looking at the sky that was about to break, and immediately sighed and said: "Forget it, in that case, then I will tell you directly, the coldness in the eyes of the extreme north can only avoid her The poisonous fire attacked her heart, but it could not prevent her body from being burned by the fire energy!" Ye Tian hesitated for a while, not knowing how to continue, but Ye Han already had some understanding at this moment! , the emotional reason is not the poisonous fire attacking the heart, but the fear of causing damage to Leng Ling's body. "So, if you want to help this girl, you have to do it naked. Let me ask you, if you two are not married yet and you let a girl appear in front of you like this, what will he do in the future? Facing others!" Seeing Ye Han's somewhat enlightened look, Ye Tian no longer hesitated and simply explained everything he had been struggling with for half a night, and then sighed again. After listening to Ye Tian¡¯s perfect explanation, Ye Han finally understood. It turned out that the matter was so embarrassing. No wonder the master never made it clear before. Instead, he was worried about his granddaughter¡¯s marriage! "Having said that, I will leave first. Your master has been waiting for me for not knowing how long. I have to travel with him to the great mountains and rivers of Yuanqi Continent!" After finally settling the matter, Ye Tian didn't want to He continued to stay here, so he stopped talking and took two steps towards the door. Immediately, he disappeared at the door of the room like Leng Yuan before. Seeing Ye Tian leave like this, Ye Han couldn't wait toStunned, he anxiously shouted out the door: "Grandpa Zeng, something is going to happen in the family now, don't you want to come forward and mediate?" Ye Han's words lingered in the room, but he still got nothing. In response, he had no choice but to shake his head, but he heard Leng Ling behind him smile and say: "You don't need to ask anymore, I think he didn't want to see any fights in the family, so he simply left!" Ye Han understood Ling's words, so he shook his head helplessly again, came to the bed, sighed, fell on the bed, and took a nap. When Leng Ling saw it, he didn't say anything. He came to the bed and followed Ye Han, lying flat on the bedside, closing his eyes slightly and calming down quietly. Ye Han was a little embarrassed when he saw Instinct, but he couldn't say anything, so he lay on the same bed with Leng Ling and fell asleep quietly. I don't know how long it took, but Ye Han opened his eyes and glanced around him. He didn't find Leng Ling's figure anymore, so he suddenly jumped up from the bedside and immediately looked around the room for a while. Discover where Leng Ling is. "You don't have to look for it. If grandpa hadn't helped me, I wouldn't have been able to escape from your heart. Now that grandpa has left, I can't stay outside for a long time!" Ye Han was looking for Leng Ling everywhere, and suddenly Hearing a familiar voice coming from the realm of the heart meridians, the owner of the voice was obviously Leng Ling, so he stopped searching and hurriedly sunk his consciousness into the heart meridians. "I see, I asked you how you could escape from my heart. It turns out that Master was secretly helping me!" When he came to the realm of heart, next to Leng Ling, Ye Han said with a bitter smile. Leng Ling nodded noncommittally, then smiled and said: "Yeah, I really don't know if I will have such an opportunity in the future after coming out this time!" Ye Han was stunned when he heard this, and looked at the melancholy face. Leng Ling then smiled and comforted: "Actually, it's not a bad thing that you can stay in my heart. Besides, when your grandfather comes to see me again one day, you can still go out!" Leng Ling said to He had no choice but to smile bitterly and remain silent. Ye Han was also silent when he saw this. However, at this moment, he suddenly remembered that before Leng Yuan left, he had told himself that it would take two years before the Wan Yuan Conference could be held again. Meet. Regarding the Wan Yuan Hui, Ye Han had heard the master of Yanyun Sect mention it, but he didn't pay much attention to it at the time. But now that someone mentioned it again, he couldn't help but wonder, what exactly is this Wan Yuan Hui? "Sister Ling, Master said something about the Ten Thousand Yuan Club before. What is going on with the Ten Thousand Yuan Club? Can you tell me?" Not knowing why, Ye Han had to ask Leng Lingxiao. Leng Ling was cold for a while after hearing the words, then nodded and said: "The so-called Ten Thousand Yuan Meeting is a large-scale competition that will be held in this Yuanqi Continent every one hundred years. It is basically the same as what you will have tomorrow. The family competition he faces is similar!" After hearing Leng Ling's explanation, Ye Han nodded as if he had some understanding, and then heard Leng Ling continue: "However, what is different from your family's competition is that your family's competition It¡¯s limited to people within the family, but this Ten Thousand Yuan Club is about the entire continent!¡± After Leng Ling explained it again, Ye Han already understood the specific meaning of this Ten Thousand Yuan Club. It turns out that this so-called Ten Thousand Yuan Club is Anyone from the Yuanqi Continent can participate in this competition that is rare in a century! "In that case, the next Ten Thousand Yuan Meeting will be in two years' time?" After understanding the meaning of the Ten Thousand Yuan Meeting, Ye Han remembered Leng Yuan's words before and thought about the two things Leng Yuan said. Years later, it will be the time for the Ten Thousand Yuan Party. Leng Ling nodded noncommittally, then smiled sweetly and said: "Brother Han, do you want to participate in this Ten Thousand Yuan Conference? If you really have such thoughts, then I will help you!" "How else can this help? I think I don't need to go to the Ten Thousand Yuan Meeting, so as not to embarrass myself later. After all, it is the competition that all people in the Yuanqi Continent dream of. I, a person with such a low cultivation level, still Why are you running? " Thinking about the Wan Yuan Club being such an important competition, it involves cultivators across the continent, and there must be countless powerful masters among them. With his current level of cultivation, even with super speed If you go to practice, it is impossible to compete with those super masters! For this reason, the eagerness to try that was originally born in Ye Han's heart was instantly thrown out of the sky. Not to mention competing for the first place in the world, even whether he could enter the Ten Thousand Yuan Conference was still a question. "Besides, what he wants to do most now is to find Ye Rou. As for other things, he really doesn't have any plans. Even for the family competition one day later, he will only do it out of helplessness.??Added. Seeing Ye Han being so frustrated, Leng Ling didn't mean to make fun of him. Instead, he pursed his lips and chuckled softly, saying: "Oh, don't say such depressing words. This Ten Thousand Yuan Conference is not a random event. There is no need for it at all." Worried about not being able to defeat those super masters!¡± ¡¾01¡¿¡¾Congenital Cold¡¿¡¾066¡¿¡¾Revisit Old Scenery¡¿Part 1 Hearing what Leng Ling said, Ye Han suddenly thought of something. Since this Ten Thousand Yuan Meeting is a major competition held once a century in Xingyuan City, there must be certain rules and it is absolutely impossible to do it casually. Everyone can participate! Thinking about this matter, Ye Han's desire to be competitive suddenly emerged again. However, he was still a little worried. If ten years of cultivation were not wiped out, then with his qualifications, he was confident that he could compete with others at the same age. He has created a world among his generation, but now He is still a small character who has just started practicing, and his cultivation level is only in the four realms of Yuanling. Not to mention the same age, he can't even beat those younger people. Even if he has a He has a strong confidence, but it is just confidence and cannot improve his own strength at all. But he was vaguely aware that Leng Ling was full of confidence at this moment. This confidence directly affected Ye Han, forcing him to have a strong sense of confidence. However, he still didn't understand that even if he continued to practice, he wouldn't be able to make much progress in two years. Even if he could restore his previous cultivation, it would only be the nine realms of Yuanying. , looking at the family, there are only one or two. Therefore, if you want to cultivate to the Nine Realms of Nascent Soul, or even a higher level of cultivation, you must have high qualifications. Only those with better qualifications than Ye Han can do this! The Ye family's strength in Xingyuan City is extraordinary. It is worthy of belief. After all, the facts are right in front of us. But if this family is important on the mainland, then no one will believe it. Even if Ye Han intends to Self-deception cannot be deceived to such an extent. Therefore, even if there is no one in the Ye family who can cultivate to the Nine Realms of Nascent Soul before the age of sixteen, it does not mean that there are no such geniuses in the entire Yuanqi Continent, or even more talented people. Therefore, although he believed in Leng Ling, he could not believe how far he could improve his cultivation level in two years. After all, he had spent ten years of hard work in exchange for the cultivation level of the Nine Realms of Nascent Soul. . Leng Ling seemed to understand Ye Han's difficulties, but he smiled and said: "My silly brother, don't be so discouraged. Don't forget that you can get through difficulties like cold qi phagocytosis, and solve it." , why do you have no confidence in yourself now? " Ye Han could only smile bitterly when he heard this. He was able to resolve the coldness not because of Leng Ling's help, otherwise even if he would not be tortured to death by the coldness in two years, he would Suffering from the heart-gnawing pain of cold air. "Besides, even if you get rid of the torture of the cold, it can't be compared with participating in the Ten Thousand Yuan Club. There are countless cultivation geniuses in the Yuanqi Continent. How easy is it to stand out among them?" "Okay, I'll just try my best. As for whether I can succeed, I can't guarantee it!" After hearing Leng Ling's words, Ye Han shook his head helplessly and said with a bitter smile. "Well! Brother Han, no matter what happens in the future, I will be by your side. No, I will always support you in your heart. Go ahead and do it!" Seeing Ye Han like this, Leng Ling smiled hurriedly, road. Ye Han smiled awkwardly when he heard this. Now he almost understood Leng Ling's feelings. The other party's love has been given to him, but he has never been able to accept it humbly. As a result, although the two parties can be happy together now, they are still more or less still. Somewhat embarrassing. Seeing Ye Han's awkward smile and then being silent, Leng Ling also knew that he couldn't say much at the moment, so he followed him and fell into silence. He just accidentally remembered that he was cleverly rejected by Ye Han, and he still felt that Very sad. But Ye Han also had almost the same thoughts. Leng Ling had always been very kind to him and helped him in everything, but he had made Leng Ling sad many times. All of this, His heart has already been marked with deep self-blame and guilt! After being embarrassed for a long time and silent for a long time, Ye Han quietly left the realm of the heart. Before leaving, he did not forget to cast a guilty look at Leng Ling, feeling a feeling in his heart. Although Leng Ling didn't look back, she also knew that Ye Han must be feeling guilty at this moment, but she didn't know that Ye Han had already planted a belief deeply in his heart. Ye Han once mentioned this belief, that if this trip was to say goodbye to Ye Rou, then he would face Leng Ling wholeheartedly and give her all his love. Although Leng Ling was deeply touched when she learned about his thoughts before, he knew that the only way he could be worthy of Leng Ling now was to give her all his love, and then get married to her. The fire energy in her body dissolved. Of course, the premise is that Ye Rou has already married someone else and completely cut off Ye Han's thoughts, otherwise he still won't be able to accept it happily.Ling Ling, in his own words, that is, he is not willing to accept Leng Ling with another woman hidden in his heart, which is unfair to her. After exiting the realm of heart pulse, Ye Han only stayed in the room for a while, then left the room and walked towards Ye Hong's room! Now that he has the Yuan Jing, Ye Han thinks that the Yuan Qi coins in his hand are not enough. Although Leng Ling still has them, he does not intend to just use the Yuan Qi coins she has saved, so he can only go to the clan leader. Father. Arriving outside Ye Hong's room, Ye Han knocked on the door casually, and then after a sound of approval came from the room, he quietly opened the door and came to Ye Hong's side. At this moment, Ye Hong was standing near the window. Seeing Ye Han come in, he sighed softly, turned back to the table, and motioned for Ye Han to sit next to him. Ye Han smiled, walked straight to Ye Hong, sat down, and immediately asked Ye Hong: "Father, are you still worried about Ye Qiu and his grandson?" Ye Hong was noncommittal. He smiled and said: "Yes, if this matter is not resolved, I will not be able to let go. Now that the clan competition is coming, how can I not worry about it?" Ye Han smiled and said nothing. After being silent for a long time, he nodded and said, "Don't worry too much. As the saying goes, what is supposed to come always comes back. There is no use worrying!" After listening to Ye Han's persuasion, Ye Han smiled. Hong Dun also put down his worries, quickly glanced at Ye Han, and immediately laughed and said: "You kid, you will never come to me for no reason. Tell me, are you encountering any difficulties?" Ye Hanwen heard Yan Mang nodded and said with a wry smile: "Father, you see I am leaving tomorrow. I will definitely need some yuan coins along the way, so I thought, could you give me some yuan coins" Ye Han's voice Before he fell, he heard a sweet laughter coming from outside the house, and soon Ye Mu's figure came into the room, holding a small jade pendant in her hand. Taking a look at the jade pendant in Ye's mother's hand, Ye Han thought that he was not a greedy person, but he couldn't help but reached out to get the jade pendant to see what was inside. At the same time, he did not forget to smile at Ye's mother. , said gratefully: "Thank you, mother!" Upon seeing this, Mother Ye rolled her eyes at Ye Han, then nodded and said, "Here are the things you need on the road. Originally, mother wanted to give them to you before you drove. Since you came to ask for it, let me give it to you first!" Ye Han grabbed a jade pendant that was full of things. He was very happy and tried to inject his own energy into the jade pendant. As expected, he found that there was something in the jade pendant. In addition to some yuan coins and yuan crystals, there are also some daily necessities. Now that Ye Han has not yet entered the Yuanying realm, he still needs daily necessities. Moreover, even some people who have cultivated above the Nascent Soul realm usually carry some daily necessities in their hands. Regarding this, Ye Han I didn't feel anything strange. After putting away the jade pendant, Ye Han looked at Ye Mu again and noticed that in addition to the happy smile on Ye Mu's face, there was also a bitterness on her face. It was obvious that she had some unknown worries. Ye Han did not dare to say that he understood his mother's thoughts, but he knew very well what Ye's mother was thinking at the moment. Ye's mother was bitter at the moment, not because there was a high possibility of rebellion in the family, but because her son, who had been separated for ten years, was about to Leaving again. Ye Han has never tried the feelings of parents for their children. He doesn't understand it very well, but he can feel it. However, he can't change anything. It has already become a foregone conclusion that he will leave. He cannot give up because of Ye's mother's reluctance. Abandon this path. If there was no Ye Rou incident, he might really choose to stay, but it is different now. He must work hard to pursue his own love, even if that love may have been lost, but he must fight for his own love. Love takes responsibility. Therefore, not only did he have no intention of retreating, but he was even more eager to continue on. As for other things, he didn't think too much about it now. Even if there is a rebellion in the family, he has no way to care about it, so he once commented on himself that he would not care about anything for the sake of love. "Mom, don't worry. When Han'er finds Sister Rou, she will come back soon!" After pondering this, Ye Han stopped thinking about anything else and used appropriate words to comfort Ye's mother. Hearing this, Mother Ye's eyes immediately fell on Ye Han's face, and she saw a sincere expression on his face. She didn't say anything at the moment, but he knew that Ye Han was still young now, and the family simply couldn't trap him, even if After finding Ye Rou, he will still leave. And Ye Hong naturally understands this. When he was young, it was precisely because of this that he was able to experience so much, otherwise it would be impossible to take care of the family well.of. "Okay, my son has to go back to prepare for leaving tomorrow, so I'll take my leave first!" He glanced out the window and realized that it was already ten o'clock in the morning, so Ye Han planned to leave. ¡¾01¡¿¡¾Congenital Cold¡¿ ¡¾067¡¿¡¾Revisit Old Scenery¡¿Part 2 Ye Hong nodded and said: "Go ahead. If you need anything else, just come to me. Apart from anything else, I, as a father, can still provide you with the material needs in life!" He also smiled and nodded to Ye Han, and said hurriedly: "Yes, if you need anything, just come to me and your father. As long as we can help, we will definitely help you with all our strength!" Ye Han He smiled, nodded noncommittally, and without saying a word, he stood up and walked towards the outside of the room. After exiting the door, he smiled at the two people inside and nodded, then turned around and left happily. When Ye Han left, Ye's mother and Ye Hong looked at each other and smiled bitterly, no longer saying anything. Now that they could resolve all conflicts with their son, they were naturally happy, but they did not expect that a big disaster was about to happen in their family. change. This big change may be completely subdued in the end, but no matter who wins or loses, it may be a catastrophe for the Ye family, and even make the Ye family change its original destiny. Perhaps this will greatly increase the strength of the Ye family, but the possibility of decline is relatively high. As the head of the Ye family, Ye Hong naturally does not want this to happen, and Ye's mother is naturally the owner of Ye Hong. Same idea. However, as Ye Han said, what is coming will always come. Even if you want to avoid it, it is impossible. Therefore, what they hope most now is that this matter will not happen. Only in this way is the best result. Ye Han left Ye Hong's room and did not go back to his own room. Instead, he walked out of Ye's house and wandered around the street, not preparing to leave at all. Originally, he wanted to buy some useful things for use on the road in Xingyuan City, but when he came out, he realized that he had no idea what else to prepare. Ye Mu had already prepared it for him. After wandering around for a whole morning, Ye Han finally didn't buy anything useful. Before he knew it, he had arrived at the city gate and walked out without hesitation. When he arrived outside the city, Ye Han did not stop and walked straight to the lakeside outside the city. There was a beautiful memory of him there. Before leaving here, he had to relive his old dream. Soon he came to the lakeside and sat on the grass for a long time. He kept thinking about the previous times he came here. As for the resurrection, he didn't see it with his own eyes, so he didn't know anything about it. memory. A long time passed before Ye Han stood up from the grass. However, the moment he stood up, he noticed a familiar figure flashing across the lake not far away. "Sister Rou! Is that you?" Feeling that the familiarity of the back was beyond his imagination, Ye Han suddenly shouted with joy on his face. That back view gave Ye Han a feeling of more than familiarity. Others may not know it, but Ye Han knew that this back view was unique to Ye Rou, whom he thought about day and night. However, just when Ye Han was about to rush forward with a look of joy on his face, his back suddenly disappeared. When Ye Han saw this, the joy on his face suddenly turned into disappointment. It turned out that this was just an illusion. However, he didn¡¯t know why this illusion made people feel so real, but Leng Ling, who was in the realm of his heart, did understand! "I didn't expect that she still couldn't let you go. She actually didn't forget to come and see you before we got married. Alas! It seems that I really have no hope!" Leng Ling realized that her feelings were not wrong. He said with a helpless smile. Ye Han was staring gloomily in the direction where the back disappeared, but suddenly he heard such a voice coming from the realm of heart. His heart suddenly trembled, and he quickly flew towards the direction where the back disappeared. However, just when he stood up and flew half of his body, he realized that his cultivation was obviously not yet capable of flying, so the scene that was supposed to happen inevitably happened. Ye Han's figure suddenly moved towards Falling on the lake. Seeing this, Leng Ling wanted to help, but found that it was already a little late, so he only heard a "plop", and there were splashes of water on the lake, and Ye Han was obviously already in the lake. "Brother Han, are you okay?" Seeing that Ye Han was obviously feeling a little uncomfortable, Leng Ling suddenly became anxious, so he shouted eagerly. However, when she finished shouting, she felt regretful. Seeing Ye Han's face looking a little pale at the moment, it was obvious that he couldn't hold it in anymore. It was ridiculous that she was still here knowingly asking questions. Seeing Ye Han's face getting paler, Leng Ling had nothing to do. If he could go out now, he could save Ye Han, but now he couldn't go out at all. "What should we do? Brother Han, you must notWhat's wrong! "With no choice but to do so, Leng Ling could only mutter to himself anxiously and kept pacing in the realm of heart vessels. "Yes! "Not long after, Leng Ling said with joy: "As long as I lead Ye Rou here, can't I save Brother Han? " At this point, Leng Ling no longer hesitated. He sat down hurriedly and tried to use his mental skills to introduce a stream of vitality into Ye Han's body, along his meridians to the palm of his hand, and then followed his fingertips. The sound of the ground shot upwards. In the woods not far away, a beautiful shadow stood on the top of a big tree. Just as he was about to turn away, he suddenly saw a powerful energy flashing on the lake not far away. "How could there be such a powerful person here?" Seeing this, Qianying hurriedly turned around and murmured to herself. Then she was shocked again and said, "No, Han'er is right there by the lake. If this person wants to be detrimental to him, it will be bad!" " Having said this, Qianying ran away towards the lakeside step by step. At this moment, a figure flashed out from behind Qianying. In an instant, he came to Qianying and blocked her path. "Rou'er, you promised me that you could only see him once this time. Now that you have seen him, shouldn't you fulfill your previous promise and go back with me? " The figure was obviously a man. He was blocking Qianying from going any further. He turned around and glanced at the lakeside not far away, then gave Qianying a bitter smile and said. "No, you let me. I'll take another look. I have an ominous premonition that Han'er must be in some kind of danger. Please, please let me take another look at him. As long as I'm sure, I'll go back with you! " Qianying just wanted to cross the man's figure and continue to escape towards the lakeside, but she didn't want to be stopped by the man. In desperation, she had no choice but to beg the man. "Rou'er, you have never been willing to beg me. I didn't expect you to beg me for that boy today! "The man smiled bitterly and said. "Please, please let me take another look at him. As long as I am sure that he is safe and sound at this moment, then I will follow you back obediently, and then fulfill my promise to my family! " After listening to the man's words, Qianying was worried about things at the lakeside and hurriedly promised. When the man heard the words, he smiled bitterly again, then nodded slightly and said: "That's alright, then you go and come back quickly, I will wait for you here, I hope you Don't stay here too long. " At this moment, Qianying only wanted to rush to the lake. It didn't matter what the man said. Before the man finished speaking, she had already passed the man's figure and quickly rushed towards the lake. " The man stood On the spot, he stared blankly at Qian Ying's retreating back, then sighed and said: "Rou'er, I know you love that boy deeply, but it's impossible for you two! " "Why do you think that as long as you are willing to go back and explain your feelings to your parents, I don't think they will force it on you, right? "As soon as the man finished speaking, a green shadow appeared on the treetops not far away. It was obviously a woman in green clothes. Immediately, only the soft laughter of the woman in green clothes was heard. "Little sister ,what do you mean? Do you still think that I forced Rou'er? It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know that his father has offended a big power and needs our help before marrying his daughter to me! " After hearing what the woman in green clothes said, a look of displeasure suddenly appeared on the man's face, and he immediately said angrily to the woman in green clothes. The woman in green clothes smiled, didn't say anything else, and just looked at her curiously. Looking at the lakeside not far away, he quickly left the man behind and suddenly rushed towards the lakeside. The man was stunned when he saw this, he smiled bitterly, and followed the footsteps of the woman in green, and soon the two of them were together. They got up and reached the lakeside. However, when the two of them arrived at the lakeside, there was not a single figure on the lakeside. Not only was the boy Qianying mentioned before missing, but even the Qianying who had just arrived was not even a figure. "Could it be that she was lying to me and that he was going to run away with that guy while I wasn't paying attention? "Seeing this scene, the man was suddenly shocked, and immediately said with a look of disbelief. "I said, brother, why are you still like this? You always like to judge a gentleman with a villain's heart. Look there, sister-in-law. Hasn't she already come out? " Hearing the man's words, the woman in green was stunned. She didn't know what to say for a moment. But at this moment, she suddenly saw waves emerging from the lake not far away, and then a beautiful figure jumped out of the lake. " The man saw The situation suddenly felt awkward. It seemed that the woman in green was right. She had indeed been suspected of judging a gentleman with a villain's heart before. However, the embarrassment only lasted for a moment. Soon, the man's face showedThere was a flash of anger. When Qianying jumped out of the lake, she was still holding an unconscious man in her arms. Looking at Qianying's situation at this moment, she was obviously in extreme anxiety. "Huh!" Seeing this scene, the anger on the man's face suddenly became even more intense. He snorted coldly and ran away towards Qian Ying without any explanation, and came to Qian Ying's side in an instant. ¡¾01¡¿¡¾Congenital cold¡¿¡¾068¡¿¡¾Danger by the lake¡¿ As soon as Qianying came out of the lake, she didn't notice anyone on the lakeside for a while, so the anxiety in her heart was revealed without any concealment, and in this anxiety, there was also a strong sense of love and distress mixed with it. Because of this, the man showed a strong anger, but he didn't notice that there was a figure on a big tree not far away, looking at the people on the lakeside, and Everything that happened. "This boy's love rival is not simple. It seems that he and my girl are destined not to get together!" A sigh sounded from the mouth of the person on the big tree. However, not far from this person, another figure appeared on another big tree. The big tree where the figure was was filled with a cold breath. Upon closer inspection, it was obvious that this person was Then Leng Yuan. "Huh, it turns out it's him. Ye Tian, ??when did your family get involved with their family? And they're going to be in-laws soon?" Leng Yuan clenched his hands and looked at the man on the lake angrily. Then he said coldly to the figure on the other tree. This person was Ye Tian. After leaving the Ye family, he met Leng Yuan outside Xingyuan City. He originally wanted to meet up to travel the mountains and rivers together, but suddenly he discovered that there was a strange aura outside Xingyuan City. , so he pursued it to the lakeside. But when they came to the lakeside, they found that the strange aura had disappeared, so they began to relax their vigilance. However, both of them had the same idea, that is, the aura had not left, but was still. If it is moved or deliberately hidden, it will give the illusion of disappearance. Therefore, although the two of them left the lakeside, they did not go far. Not long ago, they suddenly saw a powerful energy coming from the lakeside, so they came to find it. "I said, you old guy, don't just accuse people casually, okay? What does this have to do with me? It's not like you don't know that I, Ye Tian, ??have not cared about family affairs for a long time!" After hearing Leng Yuan's accusation, Ye Tian Tian suddenly felt a little angry. Now even he himself didn't know what happened in the family, and he only had a partial understanding of the current situation. However, Leng Yuan didn't believe him at all. Since he didn't care about the family's affairs, why did you, Ye Tian, ??return to the Ye family now? Ye Tian glanced at Leng Yuan and knew that he didn't believe him, but he didn't explain much. Instead, he smiled and said, "I won't tell you more. You can believe it or not!" Leng Yuan immediately smiled noncommittally when he heard this. He smiled and remained silent, but his eyes had already fallen on the lake. Ye Tian also looked at the lakeside with Leng Yuan's eyes. At this moment, Ye Han was already lying on the ground, motionless, but the man from before was blocking the beautiful figure from before, and not far away was the figure of a girl in green standing on the grass. "Rou'er, you promised me first that as long as you make sure that he escapes safely and comes back with me, now that your goal has been achieved, you'd better come with me!" The man looked at Qian Ying and her unconscious body on the grass. When Ye Han woke up, the anger on his face remained unchanged, but the hatred in his eyes was gone, and he said with a look of helplessness. Qianying didn't say anything, she just looked at Ye Han's face quietly, feeling unhappy in her heart. Thinking that this face would no longer belong to her from now on, and that she would never see Ye Han again in the future, Qianying couldn't help but shed a tear from the corner of her eyes. . Although she didn't want to leave, Qianying knew that she had to leave at this moment, because Ye Han's brows moved inadvertently at this moment, which was obviously a precursor to waking up. In order to wait for the inseparable situation to happen later, she had to Make your decision early and leave early. However, just when Qianying decided to leave and was pulled by the man to turn around and leave, Ye Han's eyes suddenly opened. His first glance was to look around, and then his eyes fell on something not far away and drifted away. On top of that familiar back. "Sister Rou?" Seeing this silhouette, Ye Han's heart suddenly moved. Without thinking about it, he confirmed the true identity of the owner of the silhouette. It was obviously not the Ye Rou he needed to find during this trip. However, although Ye Han shouted, he had no choice but to recover from a coma and his body was still a little weak. The other party didn't hear the call "Sister Rou" at all, and Ye Rou's figure disappeared deep into the distant woods. Ye Han originally wanted to chase him, but considering that his current cultivation level is seriously insufficient, let alone the art of flying, he has not learned even the simple elemental skill of flying through water. Even when he was a teacher, he had contacted this person. Waiting for Yuan skills, but that can only be used after the Nascent Soul stage or stronger. Now, the strange man beside Ye Rou clearly used some kind of flying skill. However, what Ye Han didn't understand was, who could this strange man be? Right hereWhen Han Bai was puzzled, a sweet laughter came from the lakeside not far away, and soon a figure of a woman in green appeared under his sight. "What an infatuated man. It's a pity. It's a pity that the woman you love will soon become someone else's woman. Oh, no, to be precise, it should be my sister-in-law!" Before the woman could reach Ye Han's side, He still laughed sweetly, and when the voice fell, just when Ye Han had some enlightenment, the woman in green had already come to his side. "Girl, may I ask if the person who left just now is your brother?" After listening to the woman's words, Ye Han quickly understood that the person in front of him was the sister of the person Ye Rou was about to marry, and the man before was obviously He is this person's brother. The woman in green clothes nodded noncommittally without saying anything. Ye Han got the answer he wanted and naturally didn't want to stay any longer, so he left the woman behind and turned around and walked slowly towards the direction of Xingyuan City. The woman in green didn't want to say anything at first, but she saw an indescribable sense of loss from Ye Han's leaving back. Suddenly, her heart moved, and she quietly came to Ye Han and blocked him. The way forward was blocked by someone, so Ye Han had to stop and take a look at the person in front of him. When he realized that it was the woman in green, he smiled helplessly and said, "Why are you blocking my way?" The woman in green Hearing this, she suddenly felt cold and looked at Ye Han blankly, not knowing how to answer. After a long time, when she saw Ye Han leaving her and preparing to move forward, the woman said: "Don't you want to know where she is now?" Hearing the words of the woman in green, Ye Han's footsteps stopped unconsciously. He turned around and asked the woman anxiously, "Do you know where she went?" The woman in green nodded. , but stopped talking, hesitating again and again, not knowing whether to tell him the answer. I originally thought that the other party would turn around and leave again the next moment, but was surprised to find that Ye Han did not turn around and leave again, but looked anxious. looking at himself. When the woman saw this, her face turned red immediately, and she felt a sense of shyness in her heart. It had been more than ten years since she was born, and it was the first time that she was looked at like this by a strange man. Ye Han didn't bother to look at the woman's appearance and figure. Instead, he remembered that the woman was the sister of the man before, so he must know where Ye Rou was. After all, it was the woman's home. If she didn't even know , then it¡¯s not as simple as being strange. So, while waiting for the woman to give her answer, Ye Han was still thinking in his heart, if he knew where Ye Rou was, how would he find her? In what capacity are you going to find her? If he goes to find her as his younger brother, that would make sense, but if he goes as her lover, not to mention not being able to see Ye Rou, I am afraid that he will also be resented by the other family. At this moment, he was quietly looking at the woman in green clothes in front of him, and he was so lost in thought. It was precisely because he was obsessed with thinking about things, otherwise he would never visit a girl's house like this. Of course, in the middle of this, Ye Rou must be excluded, as well as Leng Ling, who has an ambiguous relationship with her. After feeling that the woman's expression was a little abnormal, Ye Han quickly withdrew his gaze and said with a wry smile: "If it's not convenient for you to tell me, then I won't accompany you. Even if you don't tell me, I will still find her in the future!" "Do you really love her that much?" The woman glanced at the direction of the woods in the distance, then turned around and looked at Ye Han quietly, "Since you love her so much, why did you give him away? " Ye Han fell into silence when he heard this. He didn't know how to answer this question for a while. After all, the woman was right. Since you love the other person deeply, why should you give him up? However, he soon understood the answer. He did not give up Ye Rou to others, but was forced by the situation. Ye Rou left on her own and left a letter. "Also, now that she is getting married, you still don't know who she is going to marry? You said you love her, but you don't know her at all, so how can you say you love her?" Seeing Ye Han's silence Without saying a word, the woman stopped being polite and deeply shocked Ye Han. At the same time, she also had some doubts about how real his love was, and how real it was! After listening to the woman's words, Ye Han remained silent, but it didn't take long before he defended the woman: "It's not that I don't understand her, it's that she deliberately hid it from me, and I didn't give her up to others, I I know she was forced, so I will set out to find her tomorrow." After saying that, Ye Han walked past the woman again. After walking not far away, he turned around again and said to the woman: "If you can tell me where she is, girl, I will definitely be grateful for your kindness!" After saying that, he did not ask the woman in green to answer.He turned around and walked slowly towards Xingyuan City again, leaving only the lonely figure of the woman in green, staring at Ye Han's back on the grass in a daze. "If you want to find her, then go to Lieyuan Empire!" Seeing that Ye Han's back was about to disappear, the woman in green came back to her senses and shouted loudly in the direction where the back disappeared. He was obsessed with thinking about things, otherwise he would never visit a girl's house like this. Of course, Ye Rou must be excluded from this, and Leng Ling, who has an ambiguous relationship with her. After feeling that the woman's expression was a little abnormal, Ye Han quickly withdrew his gaze and said with a wry smile: "If it's not convenient for you to tell me, then I won't accompany you. Even if you don't tell me, I will still find her in the future!" "Do you really love her that much?" The woman glanced at the direction of the woods in the distance, then turned around and looked at Ye Han quietly, "Since you love her, why do you give him away? ? " Ye Han fell into silence when he heard this. He didn't know how to answer this question for a while. After all, the woman was right. Since you love the other person deeply, why should you give him up? However, he soon understood the answer. He did not give up Ye Rou to others, but was forced by the situation. Ye Rou left on her own and left a letter. "Also, now that she is getting married, you still don't know who she is going to marry? You said you love her, but you don't know her at all, so how can you say you love her?" Seeing Ye Han's silence Without saying a word, the woman stopped being polite and deeply shocked Ye Han. At the same time, she also had some doubts about how real his love was, and how real it was! After listening to the woman's words, Ye Han remained silent, but it didn't take long before he defended the woman: "It's not that I don't understand her, it's that she deliberately hid it from me, and I didn't give her up to others, I I know she was forced, so I will set out to find her tomorrow." After saying that, Ye Han walked past the woman again. After walking not far away, he turned around again and said to the woman: "If you can tell me where she is, girl, I will definitely be grateful for your kindness!" After saying that, he slowly walked towards Xingyuan City again, leaving only the lonely figure of the woman in green. Looking at Ye Han's back on the grass, he was in a daze. "If you want to find her, then go to Lie Yuan Kingdom!" Seeing that Ye Han's back was about to disappear, the woman in green came back to her senses and shouted loudly in the direction where the back disappeared. ¡¾01¡¿¡¾Innate coldness¡¿¡¾069¡¿¡¾Eve of competition¡¿ Ye Han didn't look back, and didn't seem to hear the woman's voice. A lonely figure still disappeared on the grass by the lake. The woman in green stood on the spot in a daze, murmuring to herself: "I hope you can save this love, but who will give me my love then?" After that, the woman in green said He also stood up and fled towards the depths of the woods not far away. Soon he was at the lakeside, leaving an empty grassland and the lake reflecting the stars in the sky outside Xingyuan City. After the woman in green left, two figures jumped out together from two big trees not far from the lake. However, they did not go towards the lake, but towards the distant sky, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Skyrim. Ye Han left the lakeside and embarked on his way home, preparing for the family competition tomorrow. However, he can leave here and go to find Ye Rou and find the road to his true love. There were still brightly lit streets along the way, no different. As for the bustling scene and the flow of people on the street, he couldn't arouse any interest. After all, he would be leaving here soon, and there was no point in lingering on these. significance. Back to the Ye family mansion, Ye Han did not disturb his parents anymore and walked towards his room. However, before he entered the door, he realized that his room was already brightly lit. "Who is in my room? Could it be that my mother has prepared delicious food for me and is waiting for me to eat it?" Standing outside the door, Ye Han couldn't help but mutter to himself. "Han'er, are you back? Come in quickly!" Sure enough, just as Ye Han thought, just as he was about to open the door and enter, Mother Ye's kind voice came from the room. Entering the room, Ye Han looked towards the only table in the room and saw a variety of delicacies placed on it, which were obviously his favorite meals. However, there was one thing that Ye Han still couldn't figure out. Why did his mother know about his favorite meals, but he never had time to explain them? This was not the first time that this thought had appeared in his mind. Before he knew it, he had already tasted the food his mother had cooked for him. At that time, this thought only crossed his mind and he never thought about it carefully. Mother Ye seemed to see what Ye Han was thinking, and she smiled quickly and said: "I asked Rou'er before, and he told me all this, haha, otherwise, I really don't know what you like to eat. ! " Ye Han suddenly showed a melancholy look on his face when he heard this, obviously thinking of Ye Rou again and the back figure he saw on the lakeside just now. Although it was just a back view, Ye Han knew that it was Ye Rou's back. The light red clothes were exactly what Ye Rou liked to dress up. Of course, this didn't mean anything. After all, people in this world liked to dress up like this. , Ye Rou is not the only one. But there is one thing that others do not have, and that is Ye Han's familiarity with this back figure. Until now, he has seen this back figure not only once, but every day since he met Ye Rou. Therefore, he was sure that the person was Ye Rou. Moreover, when he sank to the bottom of the lake and was about to suffocate, he felt a light red figure sinking down on the lake not far away. Although it was not very clear, it was But he was already aware of something familiar. However, just when he wanted to wait for the figure to approach, he already felt his breathing was blocked, and then he became dizzy. He fainted in an instant, and was unaware of everything that happened next. "Sister Rou, since you came to see me, why don't you want me to take a look at you? Have you really decided to marry that person?" Thinking of this, Ye Han couldn't care less about Ye Mu. Being present, he couldn't help but murmur to himself, venting all the doubts in his heart, and at the same time letting Ye Mu present know. "Han'er, have you seen Rou'er?" Hearing Ye Han's murmur, Ye's mother's face suddenly changed slightly, she looked at Ye Han hurriedly and asked. Ye Han was stunned when he heard the words, then nodded, without comment, but without any words, he sighed, came to the table, sat down and enjoyed the food. Originally thought that he could enjoy the large amount of delicacies in front of him, but Ye Han did not succeed. The moment he picked up the chopsticks, he remembered the past events again, and a melancholy appeared on his face again. color. Mother Ye saw it, but she couldn't stop it. She just looked out the window at the starry night sky, and unforgettable scenes of the past appeared in her mind. After feeling melancholy for a while, Ye Han still raised his chopsticks and started to destroy the food in front of him, because he knew that it was useless no matter how much he thought about it now, Ye Rou would not appear in front of him. The only thing to do now is to have a good mealHave a good meal, then have a good sleep, and face tomorrow's challenges. The ultimate goal is to set out to find Ye Rou's traces. He quickly wiped out a table of delicacies. Ye Han couldn't help but burped, and then he looked at Ye Mu who was watching the night sky. Seeing that she also had a melancholy look on her face, knowing that he couldn't disturb him, he Arriving at the bed, ready to rest. However, at this moment, Mother Ye suddenly came back to her senses, smiled at Ye Han, and said: "Han'er, take a good rest. There is a big battle waiting for you tomorrow, so I will leave first!" Ye Han He smiled noncommittally and watched Ye Mu leave until the door was closed, then he fell down on the bedside and closed his eyes slightly, but he did not fall asleep, but quietly sank into the realm of his heart. At this time, Leng Ling was lying quietly in the realm of the heart, seeming to be waiting for Ye Han's arrival. When he saw Ye Han coming in, he stood up from the ground and immediately came to his side and circled around him before stopping. in front of him. "Sister Ling, what's wrong with you? Why are you acting so weird?" Seeing Leng Ling acting like this, Ye Han couldn't help but feel a little strange in his heart, but he couldn't figure out what was wrong, so he smiled bitterly. Leng Ling was speechless and just stared at Ye Han in a daze. This time, Ye Han felt even more strange. Why did the other party look at him like this? There seemed to be nothing wrong with him. "Brother Han, are you involved with another girl again?" Seeing Ye Han's puzzled expression, Leng Ling was no longer silent. She just looked at Ye Han's face quietly with a serious look on her face. asked. Ye Han was stunned when he heard this, and still looked at Leng Ling with a puzzled expression. He felt that she didn't seem to be showing off his temper, so he suppressed the confusion and the smile that was about to appear on his face, changed it to a serious face, and shook his head. Shaking his head, he denied Leng Ling's statement. "My good sister, please don't frame me like this, okay? Now that I have Sister Rou and a beauty like you, it's already annoying enough. I don't want to involve other girls!" I feel so cold now. He had been acting strangely since the moment he appeared. It turned out that he was jealous. In desperation, Ye Han had no choice but to vote for himself and admitted things that he had never dared to admit before. Hearing Ye Han's words, Leng Ling's pink face couldn't help but flashes of red clouds, spreading all over her pretty face, making her already charming face feel a little touching at the moment. "Bah! Who is your woman!" With a shy cheek, Leng Ling's eyes also showed a hint of joy, and he immediately said angrily to Ye Han. Ye Han immediately fell into embarrassment when he heard this, and immediately thought to himself: When did he say this? Oh, by the way, I said so, but I didn¡¯t seem to say it so obviously, right? Seeing Ye Han like this, Leng Ling felt happy again, but before she could express her joy, she heard Ye Han smile and say, "It's okay, I didn't say anything!" Han denied it, and Leng Ling did not blame him. Instead, he felt that although Ye Han did not dare to admit it, he had already acquiesced to it mentally, otherwise he would not have forgotten to cover it up impulsively. Ye Han didn't know what Leng Ling was thinking, but seeing the unconcealable joy on Leng Ling's face at this moment, he immediately understood that the feelings he had inadvertently revealed just now had already caused some changes in his future! Perhaps this change had already begun when Leng Ling appeared, but it had not really started at that time, or it was not so obvious, but now These things are in the future, and Ye Han did not elaborate further. Thinking, whatever is going to happen now has already happened, and there is no way to avoid it. If you insist on avoiding it, it will definitely become an opportunity for you to hurt Leng Ling again. The scene was awkward for a long time, and Ye Han finally remembered that the purpose of his trip was not to provoke this embarrassing incident, but to discuss tomorrow's competition with Leng Ling in detail, so he planned to mention it. However, before Ye Han could speak, Leng Ling sighed and said, "Brother Han, do you know who the girl in green was before?" Ye Han's heart suddenly trembled when he heard this, and he dared to fall in love with Leng Ling before. The reason why he said that he had hooked up with another girl was because of the woman in green. After understanding everything, Ye Han was not happy for his wisdom. Instead, he once remembered the scene at the lakeside. When he left, the woman in green seemed to have said something to him! Seeing that Ye Han was silent, Leng Ling suddenly felt a little sad in his heart. He looked at Ye Han with a face of shame and anger, and immediately said angrily: "Okay, you are really attracted to her, huh!" Hearing Leng Ling's words , Ye Han hurriedly explained: "Listen to me, I didn't mean that."?It¡¯s just that the woman in green seemed to have said something to me when I left, and it seemed to be a place name. If I guessed correctly, what she said must be the location of her home! "After Leng Ling heard this, the anger on his face not only did not diminish, but intensified. He couldn't help but snorted, "Humph, you said you weren't attracted to her, but you actually care so much about where she lives! " ¡¾01¡¿¡¾Congenital Cold¡¿ ¡¾070¡¿¡¾Family Competition¡¿1 Ye Han was speechless when he heard this. He didn't know whether Leng Ling was really unaware or was pretending on purpose. However, he had to explain to her: "I mean Sister Ling, why don't you use your brain to think before you speak?" ?¡± As he spoke, Ye Han paused. Seeing the anger on Leng Ling¡¯s face subside, he smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Think about it, if the place she mentioned is her home, then his brother wants to marry Sister Rou. Do you think Sister Rou is also in that place?" After learning Ye Han's exact explanation, the anger on Leng Ling's face had completely disappeared. She immediately smiled awkwardly at Ye Han and stopped talking. However, the more Ye Han thought about it, the more anxious he became. At the same time, he also blamed himself. Why did he have to leave in such a hurry? Why don't you stay a little longer, so that you can hear clearly what the girl in green is saying? It would be much easier to find Ye Rou? And now, he has missed the only clues, and it is even more difficult to find Ye Rou. Although his father will give him some clues, how can he be as specific as the girl in green said? Just when Ye Han was blaming himself, Leng Ling suddenly laughed out loud, shook his head and sighed softly: "Alas! Some people actually lose their little sense when they think of Sister Rou. " "What do you mean?" After hearing Leng Ling's words, Ye Han was sure that she already knew Ye Rou's whereabouts without even thinking about it, so he said hurriedly: "Tell me, Sister Rou, where is he? " Seeing Ye Han being so anxious, Leng Ling couldn't help but feel a little sad. At least he had never received such attention from Ye Han. If he insisted that he did, it would only be out of gratitude for Ye Han. Sad to say the least, Leng Ling is not the kind of person who cares about everything. He just pondered for a while and then smiled and said: "I just listened to what the girl in green said before, and it seems that she asked you to find Ye Rou. , Let¡¯s go to the Lieyuan Empire!¡± ¡°Lieyuan Empire?¡± After hearing Leng Ling¡¯s words, Ye Han couldn¡¯t help but murmured, and then looked out the window blankly, thinking about the specific situation of the Lieyuan Kingdom. But there was no result. Leng Ling also smiled when he saw this and said: "You don't have to think about it. The Lieyuan Empire is another powerful country in our Yuanqi Continent besides the Xingyuan Empire. If you don't even know this, it's equivalent to It's a waste of time to come to this world!" Ye Han smiled without any excuse. After a long time, he came back to his senses and sighed bitterly: "So that's where it is, Sister Ling, don't forget, I was Yan Yun before. Zong, how could he not know about the existence of Lieyuan Kingdom? " Leng Ling was speechless after hearing this. She naturally knew the location of Yanyun Sect. What's more, he also knew the specific situation of Yanyun Sect. The entire sect was aware of it. It is based on fire-based exercises, and this Lieyuan Kingdom happens to be a powerful fire-based country. If we talk about the origin of Yanyun Sect, it is Lieyuan Kingdom! Ye Han naturally understood this, but he didn't say much. Instead, he was wondering which family's descendant the person with whom Ye Rou was engaged was, but after pondering for a long time, he couldn't figure out the reason. Although the Lieyuan Kingdom is not so vast, it is like the Xingyuan Empire. There are countless big families within it. It is not easy to know the family that Ye Rou is going to marry! Unable to think clearly, Ye Han simply stopped thinking about it, said goodbye to Leng Ling, and left the realm of the heart, completely forgetting the purpose of entering the heart. This point is enough to prove that what Leng Ling said before is true. Once Ye Han comes into contact with things about Ye Rou, he will be confused. No, he will even forget about discussing the competition. In this regard, Leng Ling could only sigh bitterly and didn't think too much about it. However, she was always worried about Ye Han's previous contact with the woman in green. Ye Han returned to his body, and then he remembered that he would enter the family competition tomorrow. Even though he couldn't help but exclaimed: "I haven't asked about the competition yet!" Just as Ye Han screamed, Despondently, he noticed a dark shadow passing outside the window, and disappeared in an instant without a trace. He did not follow it, and just thought it was someone who was playing tricks again, and the purpose was to eavesdrop on something about tomorrow's competition! "Haha, Brother Han, have you recognized that person? Why don't you chase him? Maybe he has something to do with you?" Seeing that Ye Han had no intention of chasing him, he was in the realm of the heart. Leng Ling smiled quickly and reminded Ye Han. When Ye Han heard this, he immediately shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "I think it's better to forget it. I don't want to accept any more provocations now. After tomorrow's competition, no matter the outcome, I have to leave here!" Seeing Ye Han like this, Leng Ling couldn't say anything else, but he heard Ye Han continue: "Sister Ling, you haven't told me yet, what should I do tomorrow to be able to defeatOf course! " Leng Ling smiled, was silent for a while, and then said to Ye Han: "Leave everything to me, I will help you settle it. As for how to settle it, there is no point in telling you now. Anyway, you will do it tomorrow. Just remember my words! " Ye Han didn't ask any more questions after hearing the words. He put aside the matters in the realm of the heart and quickly fell into a deep sleep. At this moment, on a big tree not far from the window, there was a dark shadow hidden. Perhaps knowing that Ye Han had fallen asleep, the black shadow suddenly jumped from the tree to the ground, and immediately took off the black mask on his face. In an instant, he looked handsome, but his eyes flashed with a chilling coldness from time to time. This person was Ye Ran. He had listened to his grandfather Ye Qiu's words and wanted to come to inquire about Ye Han's preparations for the competition. However, as soon as he got closer, he heard Ye Han's voice coming from the room. After a closer look, But no one else was found in the room. Seeing this, Ye Ran was naturally very puzzled. He wanted to find out more, but he didn't want to see a few servants on night watch approaching nearby, so he gave up the idea of ??continuing to inquire. , ducked away and hid in this big tree. ¡°What on earth is this kid doing? He¡¯s about to compete with me, but he¡¯s still in the mood to sleep here without practicing hard? "After landing, Ye Ran's first words were like this. Although Ye Han fell asleep, Leng Ling, who was in the realm of the heart, was not asleep. At this moment, he had already noticed Ye Ran's actions and heard carefully As he was talking to himself, she couldn't help but sneer in her heart. If she didn't want to disturb Ye Han's rest, she would have wanted to sneer. However, in order not to disturb Ye Han, he had to cover his lips to prevent the sneer. Ye Ran had no choice but to keep it in his heart. Ye Ran didn't know that his words had already fallen into Leng Ling's ears. He still looked puzzled, and finally snorted and said, "I don't care if you are really confident about defeating him." I, I am bound to defeat you anyway, Ye Han, just wait for me, after tomorrow, you no longer belong here! " After saying that, Ye Ran's eyes once again followed the gap between the windows and glanced at the sleeping Ye Han. Then he snorted and turned away. Feeling that Ye Ran had left, Leng Ling relaxed and lightly With a sigh, he lay down on the ground and fell asleep quietly In a corner of the Ye family mansion, Ye Ran had returned to his room. At this moment, there was another figure in the room, which was obviously Ye Qiu. Ye Ran told Ye Qiu about the situation where he found Ye Han talking to himself, and Ye Qiu fell into silence for a long time. "Don't worry, no matter what experts are helping him, we don't have to worry. , unless one is of father Ye Tian¡¯s level, the family¡¯s defense barrier can be detected! " After hearing Ye Qiu's words, Ye Ran finally let go of the stone in his heart, but he did not show any joy. Instead, he said with a cold face: "No matter what, I will definitely defeat Ye Han tomorrow. , seize the inheritance rights of the head of the Ye family! " Ye Qiu didn't say anything else when he saw this. He just smiled happily at Ye Ran, nodded and walked out of the room Looking at Ye Qiu's leaving back, the smile on Ye Ran's face The meaning suddenly appeared, but it was a smile full of chilling. If no one was present, someone would definitely tremble because of it. With this advanced fire-type skill in hand, I don't believe that you, Ye Han, a young Yanyun Sect disciple, can defeat me. Just wait, I will definitely drive you out of the family gate tomorrow! "After the smile passed, a strong look of indifference appeared on Ye Ran's face again. He clenched his fists, glanced at the sky outside the window, and snorted coldly. "A night full of tranquility but evil. , just passed by without saying a word, and soon a white light appeared on the horizon. Soon, the sky had broken, and a new day had officially arrived. Ye Han woke up, stretched deeply, and rushed immediately. He cast a glance out the window and felt a dazzling light before he completely woke up. At the same time, Leng Ling also woke up in the realm of the heart and smiled when he saw that Ye Han had already woken up. Said: "It seems that you still attach great importance to this competition, you actually got up so early! Hearing this, Ye Han smiled noncommittally, said nothing, and adjusted his clothes slightly. There were footsteps outside the door, and then there was a knock on the door. "Come in!" "Ye Han shouted softly, and then he saw the door of the room being pushed open, and two women wearing maid's clothes, one carrying toiletries and the other carrying breakfast, appeared in the room. Ye Han nodded lightly at them and signaled. They went out first and saw the two maids turning around and leaving the room, not forgetting to close the door gently before leaving. Although the maids were still very cautious about Ye Han, the eldest young master of the Ye family.I understand, but I also know that he doesn't like to be served by others, so I can only obey his words, fearing that I will accidentally go against his wishes. After washing up a little, Ye Han came to the table, slowly enjoying the food on the table, and at the same time thinking about what he had to face next. ¡¾01¡¿¡¾Innate Cold¡¿ ¡¾071¡¿¡¾Family Competition¡¿2 In his mind, the first thing he had to face was today's retreat, and the second was leaving the family. Of course, before leaving, he had to say goodbye to his parents so that he could leave with peace of mind. As for those things about going to look for Ye Rou, he didn't think much about it. After all, he hadn't left yet, and he didn't know what would happen on the way. He could only take it one step at a time, as long as he didn't violate his original intention of looking for Ye Rou. . Of course, time is very short, and he knows this clearly. Although Lieyuan Empire is not too far from Xingyuan Empire, it is still very difficult to find a family in this empire. After finishing breakfast, Ye Han asked the maids to clear the table before he left first, and at the same time said goodbye to this room that belonged to him. After leaving the room, Ye Han did not immediately go to the family competition venue. After all, it was still early in the day, and the family competition would probably not start until the morning. If he went now, there might not be half a person in the competition venue! For this reason, Ye Han quietly came outside Ye Hong's room. He originally wanted to discuss the competition with his father, but he felt that something was wrong. If this matter fell into the eyes of outsiders, there might be some gossip. language. ¡°After all, Ye Hong is now the patriarch of the family, and today is the time of the family¡¯s annual competition. If Ye Han goes to meet with him alone at this moment, he will inevitably be criticized for using power for personal gain. After thinking about this, Ye Han stopped and turned around to leave. Just as he turned around, Ye Hong's door opened, and immediately Ye Hong and Ye's mother walked out of the door together. "Han'er, you're up so early?" Seeing Ye Han who was about to turn around suddenly turned around, Ye Hong's face moved slightly and was speechless, but Ye's mother didn't have any scruples and hurriedly came to Ye Han's side. , smiled at him. Ye Han nodded slightly, glanced at Ye Hong who was silent, then gave him a knowing smile, and then said to Ye's mother: "Seeing that the family competition is coming, I am about to leave, so I want to be in the family Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ve been back for so long, and I haven¡¯t even had time to take a good look at this family!¡± Ye¡¯s mother smiled immediately when she heard this, and Ye Hong, who was not far away, also smiled softly. At the same time, both of them could understand that now Ye Han came here suddenly, obviously wanting to talk to his parents about something, but because of some relationship, he didn't dare to enter the room directly. Although Ye Han's explanation was a bit far-fetched, there was some truth to it. Ye's mother stopped talking about it, and Ye Han pretended that it was inconvenient to say more. He just smiled at the two of them and said, "Okay, you must have many things to do. If you're busy, I won't bother you!" After saying that, Ye Han turned around and left, but Ye Hong, who had been silent for a long time, smiled and said: "Don't worry, Han'er, I will support you no matter what. , bless you! " Ye Hong's words have a long-lasting meaning. Ye Han can understand this. The support and blessings are all given after Ye Han has left. From this, Ye Han also understands A person's farewell message. However, Ye Han knows that this time is not a real farewell. After the competition is over, he will ask Ye Han for clues to find Ye Rou. Then will be the real time of separation, and it is also the time of his own farewell. . Naturally, he now knows that Ye Rou is in the Lieyuan Empire, and there is no need to ask his parents for clues. However, the Lieyuan Empire is too big. If he can get more favorable clues from his parents, then This will save you a lot of trouble. After bowing his hands to the two of them, Ye Han turned around and left Ye Hong's residence, and went directly to the outside of the family's competition venue, wanting to wait for the start of the competition again. And when he came here, he unexpectedly found that the competition venue was already overcrowded. It was obviously not as he had imagined before. Seeing this, Ye Han couldn't help but smile bitterly. "These people are so enthusiastic. They have gathered here early in the morning, and there are still a large number of people. If we trace back to the first people who came here, wouldn't it be that they had already arrived before dark? It¡¯s not surprising that Ye Han had this idea, because standing outside the competition venue and looking inside, Ye Han accidentally discovered that some people obviously hadn¡¯t gotten enough sleep and were taking a nap in my brother¡¯s position! At this moment, Ye Han suddenly felt a figure coming from behind him quickly, and soon he was beside him. It can be seen that this person's cultivation level must not be low, otherwise the speed would not be so fast. quick! "Ye Ran?" Ye Han didn't look back, just tilted his head slightly, glanced at the figure next to him, and found that it was Ye Ran, he was a little surprised, so he said. Ye Ran, it was Ye Han who came here. When he learned from someone that Ye Han had arrived at the competition venue in advance, he still didn't believe it. When he came hereOnly then did he realize that Ye Han was about to enter the competition venue, so he rushed over without saying a word. Naturally, with Ye Ran's current cultivation level, he knew that it was not possible to surprise Ye Han, so he prepared to use his special skills to show off his authority in front of Ye Han. It was best to It can shock it. Originally, Ye Han was indeed a little worried. Why was Ye Ran so fast? If his cultivation hadn't already entered the realm of Yuan Ying, he wouldn't be able to do it at all. Therefore, if Ye Ran did it by relying on his own cultivation, it means that his cultivation has entered the realm of Yuan Ying. In that case, the situation will be very bad. Of course, with Leng Ling, a person with mysterious cultivation, Ye Han is not worried that he can't beat Ye Ran. However, Ye Ran and his cultivation speed are almost the same. If he has entered Yuan Yuan in this short time, Shadow Realm, that is very stressful for him. But now, Ye Han quickly suppressed the slightest bit of surprise on his face. Instead, he nodded at Ye Ran with a smile, without saying a word, and continued walking towards the competition venue. Ye Ran felt a little anxious when he saw this. He originally thought that he had spent all his cultivation to be fast enough to compete with the masters of Yuan Ying realm, and could show his power in front of Ye Han, but he did not expect that Ye Han's Performance will be so effortless. While Ye Ran was puzzled, Ye Han had already found his own seat, which was on the side of the patriarch's seat. He looked at Ye Ran quietly with a joking smile on his face. Ye Ran was even more anxious when he saw this. However, besides being anxious, he was even more angry, because Ye Han's expression was really weak at this moment, and he actually gave his opponent such a teasing expression in front of a large crowd. Ye Han knew that his behavior was a bit excessive. Although Ye Ran openly wanted to rebel now, he should not have lost his face in front of him like this! Thinking of his excesses, Ye Han wanted to restrain himself, but he never did so. It was not until he saw Ye Ran's figure walking away in the opposite direction from the examination room that he coughed lightly. He shouted and straightened his expression. And at this moment, bursts of enthusiastic shouts suddenly rang out in the market, causing Ye Han to change his face again, and his face was full of doubts. Just when Ye Han thought that the enthusiastic shouts of these people were caused by Ye Ran who was angry with him, a group of people suddenly appeared outside the competition venue. Looking closely, Ye Han finally understood that the passionate calls of these people were not for himself, but because they wanted to show off their voices in front of the clan leader and other elders. At this time, Ye Hong still brought the four elders of the family to the competition venue. Behind the five of them were Ye Geng and Ye Huai, while Ye Qiu and Ye Ran, who had just left angrily, were also following them. back. Their arrival does not mean anything else, but announces that the family's annual competition will be held in this square. This square is the only square in the family. All major events are usually held here. For example, the previous small competitions in Xinyuanjie and the previous testing ground were set up here. However, everyone knows that the previous two meetings were just small meetings, and the big competition at this time is the most worthy of everyone's attention, because it is not just a simple competition. If it weren¡¯t for Ye Qiu¡¯s previous blatant provocation, maybe everyone would still think that this competition was just like previous years, just a competition, but now it is completely different. Ye Qiu's blatant provocation turned a good competition into a battle for family power, led by Ye Qiu and the current clan leader Ye Hong. However, except for a few people like the clan leader and elders, no one here knew who would ultimately complete this power struggle. "Han'er, you're here so early!" As soon as he entered the competition venue, Ye Hong saw Ye Han sitting next to his clan leader's throne, so he greeted Ye Han with a smile. Ye Han was deeply helpless about Ye Hong's move. He felt that his father seemed to be afraid that others would not know that he had a son, so he exaggerated to the point of shouting so loudly. However, when Ye Han was helpless, Ye Ran and Ye Qiu, who were standing behind Ye Hong, had sneers on their faces, and Ye Qiu couldn't help but cursed: "What's the use of coming so early? In the end It¡¯s not like we¡¯re going to lose completely.¡± Ye Hong chose to ignore Ye Qiu¡¯s curses. As the eldest member of the family, Ye Geng couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and turned around to face Ye Qiu. He sneered and said: "It's not certain who will win and who will lose!" Ye Hong was still walking at the front of the team, and he was indifferent to the sarcastic remarks made by the two elders.??He still resolutely chose to ignore it directly. Not seeing is pure, and not hearing is even quieter. Soon Ye Hong and others came to where Ye Han was sitting. Ye Hong sat on his clan leader's throne, and everyone behind him also sat on both sides according to their status. ¡¾01¡¿¡¾Congenital Cold¡¿¡¾072¡¿¡¾Family Competition¡¿Three As the fourth elder of the family, he naturally sat relatively close to the clan leader, so he was divided into two sides, one on each side. This way it looked like he was specifically there to protect the safety of the clan leader. Ye Geng and Ye Qiu followed closely behind, and could only be divided into two sides, sitting beside the four elders. They were a little far away from the clan leader, after all, there were two elders separated by them. As a junior, Ye Ran could only find a place close to Ye Qiu and sit quietly. Although Ye Huai is a generation older than Ye Ran, he is also a junior in front of Ye Geng and others, so he can only learn from Ye Ran and find a place closer to Ye Geng to sit down. Ye Han, on the other hand, was sitting next to Ye Hong, and was highly suspected of competing with him. However, because the two parties were father and son, no one thought about it. In this way, a formation was formed with Ye Hong and Ye Han as the center. On the left were two elders, Ye Qiu, and Ye Ran, four people from the inside to the outside. On the right were two other elders, Ye Geng, and Ye Huai. , the same four people from inside to outside. " There is nothing wrong with this way of sitting in the eyes of others, but as the parties involved, Ye Hong and others all know that this way of sitting must have extraordinary significance. Obviously, Ye Hong has become the dividing point between the two forces at this moment. Ye Qiu, Ye Ran, and the two elders on their side are the forces on Ye Qiu's side, and the rest are Ye Hong's. Powerful. It can be seen that Ye Hong's power is developing towards a precarious situation. If there is another elder standing on Ye Qiu's side, then his position as clan leader may change hands. Ye Han naturally saw this, and Ye Hong and others also knew it in their hearts, but no one said it out loud, which resulted in other family members not noticing it. Of course, among these family members, there are still some smarter people who occasionally notice it, but they know the seriousness of the matter and just hide their findings deep in their hearts. The referee presiding over the competition soon appeared on the competition stage, which aroused everyone's enthusiastic call. Naturally, this is not because the referee's status is greater than that of Ye Hong and others, but as soon as he appears, it means that the competition will be held. It's about to start. Many family members have been waiting for this day for a long time. They even came to the competition venue before dawn in order to witness the start of the competition. Therefore, they were more surprised than to see the referee appear. The patriarch is still happy. At this moment, most members of the family have arrived at the competition venue. As for some guards, in order to prevent the family from being suddenly attacked, they could only give up coming to watch this large-scale competition and continue their duties. Seeing that everything that should come has already come, and perhaps some that shouldn't come, the clan leader Ye Hong stood up from his seat, coughed twice, and then secretly used the vitality in his body to shout at everyone present: "Everyone Be quiet!" Ye Hong's voice originally carried a majesty that could only be possessed by a clan leader. Now he used his vitality to increase his voice again. Such a roar directly shocked everyone present, and everyone started to shout. It got quiet. Seeing that there were still many people willing to listen to what he said, Ye Hong was immediately relieved. He winked at Ye Qiu who was standing next to him intentionally or unintentionally, signaling that the other party should not be too confident, as they would be punished sooner or later. When Ye Qiu saw this, he snorted coldly and turned his gaze away from Ye Hong. But Ye Hong knew that his goal had been achieved, so he stopped looking at Ye Qiu and devoted all his attention to the competition venue. . However, at this moment, Ye Han was nonchalantly playing with the jade pendant he was wearing on his chest, thinking quietly about leaving Ye's house and looking for Ye Rou after the competition was over. Ye Han directly ignored some of Ye Hong's next remarks on the court. It was not until the referee's loud shout finally sounded that he calmed down and returned to the game market. At this moment, Ye Hong had already stopped all remarks and handed over the matter of hosting the family competition to the referee. He sat in his seat and looked at the competition field, his eyes were a little dull, but he did not lose his majesty. . After the referee¡¯s loud shouts, the silence in the field was instantly broken, and the entire square returned to the highest level of excitement. When the first competition started, the field became quiet for a while. Some family members came on first. The competition went smoothly, but everyone was not in high spirits. ¡°After all, those are minor characters, and their cultivation level is not very high. Some of them even engage in direct fist fights, without even using a bit of vitality. Of course, there are not many such cases. Although Ye Han didn¡¯t have much interest in watching the match, he was very interested in the game.He still knew everything about the incident. According to his investigation, among the family members who competed, the one with the highest cultivation level was at the Yuan Dan realm. "Perhaps because he felt it was unappreciable, not only did Ye Han feel a little bored, but even Ye Hong, the clan leader, yawned from time to time, as if he didn't sleep well last night. Soon, the family competition came to an end, and it was basically the same as before. Except for one member who had just entered the Yuanying realm, there was no one who could surpass the Yuan Dan realm. " In this regard, Ye Hong felt deeply helpless. He was in charge of such a large family. He originally thought that this family was strong enough, but he did not expect that the cultivation of these underage people would be so bad. Originally, the entire clan could participate in this competition, but after a unanimous agreement between the elders and clan leaders, only the younger generation under the age of sixteen were allowed to participate, and no one else was allowed to intervene. The regulations were different from previous years, so the competition ended many times earlier. Originally, the annual family competition might not be able to be completed until dark, but now it only took one morning, and it was about to come to an end. "Alas! It seems that I have to think carefully about what I should do to improve the strength of this family. This is not going to work!" Feeling that he had neglected his duty, Ye Hong murmured in his heart. "Next, what will be carried out is the last part of this competition. The final competition will be between Ye Han, the son of the clan leader, and Ye Ran, the outstanding young man from the foreign clan." The referee's voice sounded in time, interrupting Ye Hong's muttering. Voice. Ye Hong calmed down instinctively, and immediately nodded to Ye Han beside him, saying: "Go, I believe you, my father, will be able to win the first prize in this competition!" Ye Han originally wanted to do this. He came on stage, but he didn't expect Ye Hong to encourage him like this. After a moment of confusion, he nodded to Ye Hong and said with a smile: "Don't worry, Han'er will definitely live up to his trust and help you get rid of the scum that don't belong here." ! " Hearing Ye Han's affirmative reply, Ye Hong was very pleased and nodded to Ye Han again, indicating that Ye Han could come on stage. Ye Han also nodded again, then turned and walked towards the competition field. At the same time, he listened attentively to the various topics raised by the family members where the family members gathered on the field due to the referee's introduction. Originally, Ye Han had not noticed what was wrong with the referee's introduction. Now he heard the family members discussing quietly, and then he realized that the referee's introduction was not just inappropriate. When introducing Ye Han, he only said that he was the son of the clan leader, but when introducing Ye Ran, he added the title of an outstanding young man. It is not difficult for a discerning person to detect the implication of the referee's words. And Ye Han naturally discovered the implication of the referee's words at this moment. Not only did he say that Ye Han was not as good as Ye Ran, but he also said that he was suspected of being a son based on his father. After thinking about it, Ye Han had already arrived at the competition venue, and Ye Ran was standing opposite him at the moment, looking at the sky in the distance, with his back to Ye Han, looking like a great master. " If Ye Han hadn't known that Ye Ran's cultivation had not yet entered the realm of Yuan Ying, he could have been considered to have entered the realm of Yuan Ying at this time. After all, the previous speed could only be achieved by masters of the Yuan Ying realm. Of course, the credit for discovering this does not lie with Ye Han, but with Leng Ling, who is in the realm of his heart, who checked it out. Otherwise, people like Ye Han from the four realms of Yuanling would not be able to detect it at all. For this reason, Ye Han's feeling about Leng Ling's cultivation level is even more mysterious. If nothing else happens, the current Leng Ling's cultivation level must be much higher than that of Yuan Ying. Otherwise, it would be impossible to tell at a glance. Seeing through Ye Ran's trick. However, Leng Ling is obviously not that old now. Even if he has grown up relatively late in all aspects, he cannot be older than sixteen years old. He can cultivate to the realm of Yuanying before he is sixteen years old, or even older. If so, what kind of excellent qualifications do you need? Ye Han didn't dare to imagine this, but he had to doubt it. After all, Ye Han knew that he didn't know Leng Ling well. Even though the two have now developed into a relationship, he still doesn't understand Leng Ling very well. . ¡° Moreover, Leng Ling¡¯s grandfather was so familiar with his great-grandfather Ye Tian, ??and the generation must be similar. In this way, Leng Ling¡¯s generation must be above him, and he is basically of the same generation as his parents. It can be seen that Leng Ling's current age is obviously not as simple as it seems on the surface. Of course, this is just Ye Han's sudden conjecture. After all, there is basically no age gap among this cultivator. "The competition begins!" As the referee shouted, Ye Han's mind immediately returned to the competition field, and he looked back at the patriarch sitting there.Above, Ye Hong smiled trustingly at him, and then turned back to look at Ye Ran. At this time, Ye Ran also turned around in time, took a look at Ye Han, and then snorted coldly: "Today will definitely be the last day you stay in this family. If you have any last words, please tell me quickly. Don't come here." I said I won¡¯t give you this chance!¡± ¡¾01¡¿¡¾Congenital Cold¡¿¡¾073¡¿¡¾Family Competition¡¿Four Hearing this, Ye Han snorted without thinking, then smiled and said: "Don't be so confident, otherwise you will be unconvinced when you lose, and that will be bad!" The referee was already far away at this moment. , for fear of being accidentally injured by these two younger generation strong practitioners, so I did not hear what the two were discussing at the moment, otherwise there would be a lingering doubt in my heart. These two people obviously have a decisive battle. suspicion. Ye Ran naturally knew that Ye Han could say this because he must have some kind of undefeated self-confidence. Otherwise, he would not show any fear at all, so he would not relax at all. The two stood on the competition stage like this, attracting the attention of the audience, but never saw either party taking action. The scene instantly fell into immersion. People in the audience did not dare to say anything casually, for fear that while they were speaking, , what good show was missed. But at this moment, Ye Han was not as immersed as he appeared. Taking advantage of this moment of immersion, no one would doubt that he had already sunk his mind into the realm of heart veins and wanted to seek help from Leng Ling to defeat Ye Ran. method. In the realm of heart pulse, Leng Ling had already prepared and been waiting for a long time. When he saw Ye Han coming in, he hurriedly stepped forward and took his arm, and then gently left a shallow mark on his face. Ye Han didn't feel embarrassed when he saw this. At this critical moment of integrity, he didn't want to offend Leng Ling at this time. Otherwise, if the other party didn't help, wouldn't he lose miserably? He does not believe that with his cultivation in the four realms of Yuanling, he can defeat a master who has cultivated in the nine realms of Yuanying, so everything now depends on Leng Ling. "Okay, don't take advantage of me. Tell me quickly. What should we do to defeat Ye Ran? Don't tell me that I want you to fight. This is against the family rules!" He secretly said in his heart. After sighing with emotion, Ye Han decisively chose not to continue to entangle, otherwise it would be tragic if someone outside discovered the abnormality, so he could only give up being gentle with the beauty at this time and take the initiative to clarify his true intentions. Leng Ling smiled immediately when he heard the words, and then nodded and said: "I'm afraid this is not up to you. To tell you the truth, in fact, the only way I thought of before was to let me help you take action as you said!" " Ah? You help me fight?" Ye Han was immediately surprised when he heard this, but seeing that Leng Ling didn't seem to be joking at the moment, he continued: "Tell me, how can you help me so that no one will notice? " Leng Ling nodded, completely suppressing the smile on his face, and immediately raised his head, and said with a serious face: "It's very simple, as long as your Yuan consciousness stays in this heart vein realm, let me transform it. Use your consciousness to control your body, so that my cultivation will take time to appear in your body, so that I can help you take action!" "Consciousness conversion?" Hearing Leng Ling's meaning. , Ye Han suddenly showed a look of horror. If he wanted to do what Leng Ling said, even in the realm of Yuan Ying, it might not be possible. And in Leng Ling's mouth, this is still a simple matter. Doesn't that mean, Is this Leng Ling's cultivation far above the Yuan Ying realm? As soon as Ye Han's thoughts came to his mind, he saw Leng Ling smiling and his figure suddenly disappeared into the realm of heart vessels. Then he felt that his body was moving normally. "What kind of cultivation level does she have that she can control my body so easily?" Seeing Leng Ling's behavior, Ye Han became even more confused, and immediately murmured with a shocked look on his face. Leng Ling ignored Ye Han who was in the realm of heart pulse, including all the questions in his mind. He was soon able to control Ye Han's body normally and was already attacking Ye Ran. Ye Ran has already noticed that Ye Han has made a move, and is busy circulating the vitality in his body, and avoids Leng Ling's attack in a timely manner. The first move is passed by dodging. "You" Ye Ran was already forced to the edge of the competition stage by 'Ye Han' before he could take action. He couldn't help but feel a sense of fear in his heart. If this continued, then he thought that he would not be able to win this battle. Defeat is inevitable. 'Ye Han' didn't say anything, nor did he give Ye Ran enough chance to relax. The second move was already approaching Ye Ran, and he still wanted to push Ye Ran to the edge of the competition venue, even directly. Forced out of the competition venue. Although Ye Ran felt scared in his heart, he was not prepared to be forced again. Seeing that 'Ye Han''s palms were already attacking, Ye Ran hurriedly floated up, passed by 'Ye Han''s figure, and continued back to the competition. The center of the field avoids the danger of being forced out of the competition stage. Leng Ling knew that his move would not have much effect. After all, with the first move, it was impossible for Ye Ran to retreat like this, otherwise he would lose the competition, so he already knew that Ye Ran Able to dodge this move. However, she did not dare to relax, after allNow he is controlling Ye Han's body, not her own, and there are still some obstacles. If he underestimates Ye Ran, he may lose the opportunity because of it. Ye Ran returned to the center of the competition stage, turned around in a flash, grinned, then waved his palms and suddenly attacked Ye Han. Although Leng Ling did not dare to be careless when he saw this, a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. He immediately raised his palms, condensed the vitality in his body between his palms, and suddenly met Ye Ran's palms. Feeling that the opponent not only did not retreat, but instead came forward, Ye Ran's mouth suddenly showed a ferocious look, and he immediately changed his palms into fists, gathered all the energy between his palms, and continued to attack 'Ye Han' suddenly. Leng Ling knew that the other party was cheating, but he did not have time to retract his palms. Instead, he silently ran the Han Yuan Jue, causing the surrounding temperature to drop suddenly, and an ice shield suddenly formed in the space. After seeing Ye Han's move, Ye Ran was even more shocked. He wanted to withdraw his fists, but felt that he didn't have time to withdraw his fists. With a loud bang, Ye Ran's figure suddenly With a shock, Xuanji suddenly retreated towards the rear. This scene fell into the eyes of Ye Hong and the elders who were not far away. Everyone's hearts moved at the same time. They knew that they had always underestimated Ye Han, but they did not expect that they had underestimated him so thoroughly. Even Ye Hong, who is a father, couldn't help but feel a strong shock in his heart at this moment. Although he never knew what Ye Han's cultivation was, he could guess that he was at most the Nine Realms of Nascent Soul. After seeing this scene, he realized that his guess was so inaccurate. "How is this possible? How did he do it? At such a young age, he was able to condense the surrounding energy and create an energy wall?" At this moment, a question arose in everyone's mind. "Hahahaha! Well, you are worthy of being my son, Ye Hong!" While everyone was still shocked, Ye Hong was already happy, so regardless of the majesty of his clan leader, he stood up and headed towards the competition market. shouted on. However, after he finished shouting, he felt something was wrong. He looked around him and saw that the eyes of the elders were falling on him. In desperation, he had no choice but to return to his seat and said: He didn't send a message, but he stared blankly at the competition on the field. At this moment, on the competition ground, it is obvious that not much has changed. It is just that Ye Ran has attacked the ice shield condensed by the Han Yuan Jue countless times, but has never seen any effect. "What kind of technique are you doing? Haven't you always practiced fire-type techniques before? How come you can use such cold-type techniques now?" After struggling several times to no avail, Ye Ran also began to have some thoughts of giving up. , however, he noticed something unusual on the ice, so he asked in confusion. 'Ye Han' smiled, without giving any explanation, and then snorted coldly and said: "If you can't beat me, you can admit defeat. Where does all the nonsense come from? Hurry up and use all your strength, otherwise I'm going to ask the referee to declare you a forfeit!" Ye Ran's face suddenly turned ugly when he heard this, and then the corners of his mouth twitched. He immediately looked back at Ye Qiu who was not far away, and saw him nodding towards him, so Then he turned around and snorted coldly at 'Ye Han', saying: "You forced me to do this!" "Hahahaha, I'm sorry, I just want to force you, but I want to see your fire power. The most powerful method is my cold method!" After hearing Ye Ran's words, 'Ye Han' suddenly laughed and said. After hearing what 'Ye Han' said, Ye Ran was even more shocked. He had never revealed that the technique he used was a fire technique, but he didn't expect that 'Ye Han' would see it at a glance. He was pregnant with fire. It¡¯s a matter of martial arts. From this, Ye Ran had to wonder what level of cultivation Ye Han had reached. He could actually see through the foundation of a person who cultivated in the Nine Realms of Nascent Soul at a glance! 'Ye Han' knew that Ye Ran had this idea at the moment, but he had no intention of explaining it. After all, it was a competition now, not a formal discussion. Even if it was a formal discussion, 'he' was not stupid enough to tell the truth. other side. Having said this, 'Ye Han' doesn't want to delay anymore, because Leng Ling can't control Ye Han's body for a long time at this moment. If he waits for the control time to exceed the limit, his cultivation will be greatly reduced, and he will be defeated by then. Ye Ran, it's a little difficult. For this reason, 'Ye Han' attacked Ye Ran without saying a word. At this moment, the look of horror on Ye Ran's face suddenly subsided. After receiving Ye Qiu's instructions, he was already ready to use it after he had just successfully practiced it. Fire-based skills. "Ye Han" seemed to have found out Ye Ran's actions at this time, so while rushing towards Ye Ran, he was also ready to withdraw his palms at any time to avoid being found a breakthrough by Ye Ran's sudden change of moves.   Ye Ran is not relaxed either. Although he has thought of a way to deal with 'Ye Han', he suffers from the fact that he has always underestimated 'Ye Han' before, so at this time he does not have much confidence in using his upper-level fire element. Kung Fu, he defeated Ye Han with just one sentence, and he even suspected that he would be defeated by "Ye Han" with just one sentence. ¡¾01¡¿¡¾Innate Cold¡¿¡¾074¡¿¡¾Family Competition¡¿Five At this point, while Ye Ran was running the fire system skills, he was also thinking about how to win by chance. However, until he used both palms to activate his energy, he had not yet thought of a solution that would satisfy both parties. He even felt lucky. None, I can only try to take it one step at a time! Maybe he realized that 'Ye Han''s mental skills were superior to his own, or maybe he was worried that his cultivation level was not as good as 'Ye Han''. Even if he used higher-level fire-based mental skills, he might not be able to defeat him. Got through 'Ye Han'. "Ye Han" naturally didn't take much care. Seeing that Ye Ran's palms had already attacked, he hurriedly circulated the vitality in his body again, and used the Han Yuan Jue to suddenly meet Ye Ran's palms. At this moment, the ice shield had disappeared. The two palms quickly hit each other where the shield was before, and then there was a banging sound. The scene froze in an instant, and neither side's palm movements had time to converge. Both sides relied on their own abilities, so that both of their palms stayed in the air, and their four palms faced each other. No one showed weakness, and judging from the expressions on their faces, it was obvious that 'Ye Han' had the advantage. At this moment, the two sides are fighting fiercely, and the scene is still frozen. Apart from releasing streams of vitality from it, there is basically no movement. Outside the court, Ye Hong and others had anxious expressions on their faces, especially Ye Qiu, who was always paying attention to the court. He was very anxious. The relationship between this battle and everyone else was clear. However, no matter how anxious they were to see the results, the results never appeared, which forced them to continue to be anxious and wait. However, they did not wait too long, and changes had already taken place on the field. The two vitality energies, one hot and one cold, had become very obvious. The two vitality energies were all heading towards Ye Ran at this moment. Ye Ran knew that he had been defeated by Ye Han today. Seeing two waves of vitality attacking him, he didn't think of how to avoid them, so he stood there in a daze, looking like he was waiting to die. This scene fell into Ye Qiu's eyes, and he could no longer bear the anxiety in his heart. He rushed to the competition platform and lifted Ye Ran away from the place before his vitality could reach Ye Ran's body. After being rescued by Ye Qiu, Ye Ran knew that he would not die for a while, but he did not feel any excitement because he knew that he had been defeated now, at the hands of someone younger than himself. Ye Hong had also arrived on the field at this moment, and the four elders also appeared in the competition field, making everyone present couldn't help but feel anxious. Obviously, they didn't know who it was before the referee announced the result. The winner is the loser, even if the winner is already clear. The referee also had a confused look on his face at this moment, and soon he turned to look indifferent and shouted at the Ye family members in the audience: "In the last round, Ye Han wins!" But at this moment, something happened in the realm of the heart. After the change, Leng Ling took the initiative to exchange identities with Ye Han and sent Ye Han out of the Heart Vein Realm, but he stayed. Ye Han originally wanted to get some answers from Leng Ling, but because Ye Hong and others had arrived at this time, he had no choice but to temporarily put aside his doubts and return to his own body. "Han'er! You won. You really did it. You are worthy of being my Ye Hong's son. He really has the same demeanor as his father!" Ye Hong ran onto the stage, and the first thing he did was to hug him tightly. Ye Han was hugged into his arms. In Ye Han's memory, it was the first time that he was held by his biological father like this since he came back. Those previous embraces were all because he was in a coma, which was obviously different from this time. Therefore, Ye Han felt a sense of warmth from this hug, and at the same time, he regarded this hug as the first time in his life that he had embraced his biological father. At the end of the competition, Ye Qiu didn't stay long, and left with Ye Ran in anger, leaving the entire competition stage to Ye Han, the warm father and son. At the same time, he also regarded this experience as a failed operation. . Not long after, seeing Ye Qiu's figure had gone away, Ye Han broke away from Ye Hong's arms, and immediately smiled at the referee and asked: "May I ask if I have won the final victory in this competition?" The referee nodded noncommittally when he heard this, but heard Ye Han continue to ask: "In that case, should I be given the reward for the competition?" After hearing Ye Han's words, the referee's face suddenly showed embarrassment. , and immediately glanced at the clan leader, not knowing how to answer Ye Han's question. Ye Hong burst out laughing when he saw this, and immediately shouted to the Ye family disciples in the audience: "Today's competition is over. Everyone, hurry back and practice hard, so that today next year, you can show your all-powerful abilities on this competition stage. !" Seeing that Ye Hong didn't mention the Fire Spirit Stone, Ye Han was suddenly shocked and said to himself: "? Could it be that this family competition does not use the Fire Spirit Stone as the reward for the winner? " Just when Ye Han was worried that he had made a mistake, he felt a little burning in his hands. He quickly took a closer look and saw that he was holding a small stone shining with yellow light in his hand. At this moment, Ye Hongzheng smiled and pointed Looking at the pebble in Ye Han's hand, he nodded and said, "Han'er, this is the Fire Spirit Stone you want. Now that you have won the final victory in the competition, this Fire Spirit Stone should be the reward." with you! " After hearing Ye Hong's explanation, the worries in Ye Han's heart disappeared immediately. He looked at the Fire Spirit Stone in his hand with a look of surprise, and couldn't help but said with joy: "Fire Spirit Stone, I finally got the Fire Spirit Stone! ¡± Seeing Ye Han¡¯s move, everyone on the scene was puzzled. This fire spirit stone is nothing more than a stone with fire attribute energy. Apart from providing some convenience to those who practice fire attribute energy, it basically has no What effect. And the vitality Ye Han cultivates is obviously cold type, not this kind. Why is he so happy to get this fire spirit stone? Isn't it incredible that Ye Han doesn't care? What everyone thought, and how excited they were after getting the Fire Spirit Stone, they couldn't hide, and they didn't know who the other person was, so they embraced each other. However, when he hugged each other, he realized that he was. The person he was hugging was obviously his Uncle Huai. Both of them looked a little embarrassed. Ye Han acted like he was the winner and left the competition stage without saying a word, while playing with the things in his hands. Huo Lingshi jumped with excitement and left the competition venue. Seeing his son leaving excitedly, Ye Hong was very pleased. The two elders who originally focused on Ye Hong, as well as Ye Geng, had just recovered from the embarrassment. Ye Huai, who was freed from the situation, was equally pleased. However, the other two elders who were originally leaning towards Ye Qiu felt unhappy in their hearts. They really wished they could go back to the past and change their strategies at that time. Ye Hong, this way today's failure will not happen to him. Ye Hong saw the two people's thoughts, but he didn't say anything. Then he found that there were not many people in the square, and then turned back to everyone. He smiled and said: "Okay, that's it for today! " Regarding what Ye Hong said unintentionally, everyone present heard it in vain, especially the two elders who were regretful. At this moment, the stone in their hearts was finally put down. At least what Ye Hong said, then It means that he did not pursue the matter. It is not that Ye Hong did not want to pursue the two elders' defection to others, but because he did not want to bring other troubles to the family, so he swallowed and did not pursue the matter. After all, now Ye Hong. Qiu's disastrous defeat and leaving the meeting, but the two elders did not follow him, is enough to prove that Ye Qiu's power in the family has been weakened. As the patriarch, Ye Hong naturally wants to be tolerant and refuse to give in. Investigate. Ye Han left the competition venue and did not go back to his room immediately. Instead, he quietly waited for Ye Hong's return in the courtyard outside Ye Hong's room. Now that the competition was completed, he also decided. It was time to leave Ye's house quickly while it was still early in the morning and go to look for Ye Rou. Ye Hong seemed to know that Ye Han would leave in a hurry, so he did not stay in the examination room longer and soon returned to his residence and met Ye Han. The two of them came to the room together. Ye Han didn't think much, so he smiled at Ye Hong and said, "Father, when I asked you about Sister Rou'er, you said that you can't talk about it until the competition is over, so now the competition is over. It's over, can you tell me? " Ye Hong was stunned when he heard this. He pondered for a while, then nodded and smiled: "Yes, now that the competition is over, it's time for you to leave! " Ye Han could only give a noncommittal smile to this, but Ye Hong couldn't help but let out a long sigh and continued: "In that case, let me tell you, I hope you can find Rou'er as soon as possible and return to our Ye family. Bar! " Ye Han nodded and still didn't say a word, but he heard Ye Hong sigh with emotion: "Alas! This all started many years ago! " After saying that, Ye Hong sighed again and fell into silence in an instant. After a long time, he nodded and said: "To tell you the truth, Rou'er is actually the granddaughter of your second grandfather! " Hearing Ye Hong's words, Ye Han's heart suddenly trembled. He originally thought that Ye Rou would be the descendant of one of his elders, but he never thought that it would be his second grandfather Ye Di who had never shown up. As a family leader The second eldest son of the generation, Ye Di's status in the family is naturally unusual, but since he has not appeared in the family for a long time, not many people know him!??Ye Han has never seen his second grandfather who lives in a foreign country since he was born. However, he knows one thing. As a member of the Ye family, he has not returned to his ancestral home for so many years. , must have many unspeakable difficulties. ¡¾01¡¿¡¾Innate coldness¡¿¡¾075¡¿¡¾After the clan competition¡¿ However, the first thing Ye Han thought of was that Ye Di must have had some conflicts with someone in the family, which is why he was like this. Obviously, the source of this conflict could only be the current patriarch Ye Hong. , or the previous patriarch Ye Geng. This time, Ye Han finally understood why his father had been unwilling to tell him the truth. He was worried that once the truth came to light, there would be unrest between him and Ye Rou because of the grudges of the previous generation. Ended amicably. Naturally, this is just his speculation. There are still many doubts in this speculation. For example, people in the family have not gone far to say that it may be because of these reasons, but why is Leng Ling, who is outside the clan, so concerned about this? No mention at all? With this idea, the little bit of understanding that Ye Han had in his heart suddenly disappeared. So far, he still doesn't know where it is, as if these people who are unwilling to tell the truth are deliberately preventing him from doing something. . "Father, if you don't want to mention the matter of the second grandfather, then it's inconvenient for me to know. Now I just want to know, where is Sister Rou? I just need to know the clues!" Knowing that my father must have something like this Ye Han didn't intend to force the other party to explain his unexplainable difficulties. Besides, he didn't want to know these things now, but just wanted to find Ye Rou as soon as possible, so he also just wanted to know the clue that Ye Hong said before. Why on earth! After hearing Ye Han's blunt words, Ye Hong knew that he no longer had to hide it, so he sighed again, nodded and said: "Actually, I only know that he and she are in the Lieyuan Empire, and I don't know the rest. I wonder if this clue will be useful to you? " Ye Han was stunned when he heard this. He had already learned about Ye Rou's affairs in the Lieyuan Empire from the woman in green, and originally thought he could get more advantageous information from his father's mouth. clues, but I didn't expect it to be like this. After thinking about it, Ye Han always felt like he was deceived, but he still couldn't figure out how he was deceived. After all, neither his father nor the woman in green were the two of them. Told a lie. Helpless, Ye Han had to silently accept the fate of being deceived, smiled miserably at Ye Hong, and said: "Forget it, I already knew about his affairs in the Lieyuan Empire, since you can't bring it up either. As for other clues, I can only look for them myself! " Ye Han really hopes that he can get more clues, but he also knows that people who have difficulties will not tell him too much if they want to find other clues. , then you have to do it yourself. After saying goodbye to Ye Hong, Ye Han turned around and left the room. Although he now urgently hopes to leave the Ye family as soon as possible, he still knows that he must go to his mother and say goodbye to him. After leaving Ye Hong¡¯s room, Ye Han returned to his residence with a hint of disappointment and prepared to make some more preparations before saying his final farewell to his mother. But when he returned to the door of his room, a fragrant smell of food arrived as promised. Upon closer inspection, this tempting smell obviously came from his own room. Without thinking much, Ye Han hurriedly pushed the door open and said to the room without looking, "Mother, why did you prepare so many delicious foods for me?" After entering the door, Ye Han He was a little dumbfounded. There was no one in this room. Even the table was empty. However, the fragrant smell of food was obviously coming from the room, which puzzled him! "Where are the people? Where's the food?" Seeing that there was nothing in the room that he was supposed to see, the same question kept popping up in Ye Han's heart, but no one answered it, and he couldn't figure it out for the moment. In desperation, Ye Han was about to ask Leng Ling, who was in the realm of the heart, for advice, but accidentally discovered that this unknown smell filled the room, and the original fragrance was instantly covered up! "Not good!" Sensing something abnormal in the room, Ye Han's heart suddenly moved, he hurriedly left the room, and then his eyes stayed on the top of the building not far away. On the top of the house not far away, two black shadows appeared at this time, and behind the black shadow was obviously carrying a big bag, and the bag was still bulging! "Who is it?" After seeing this scene, Ye Han's face suddenly became a little embarrassed. He immediately prepared to float up and meet him up close, but suddenly he remembered that his cultivation was insufficient. "Hahahaha! Ye Han, I didn't expect that you haven't even learned the simple skill of jumping and flying!" Just when Ye Han was anxious to find out everything, a burst of laughter suddenly came from the roof. "Who are you? Why are you doing this rooster-crowing and dog-robbery thing here? Come down here if you can!" The person who heard this was just like a young man, and the cautious look on Ye Han's face suddenly appeared.?Disappeared, then shouted to the person on the roof with a sneer. "Han'er!" As soon as Ye Han finished speaking, a shout came from not far away. In a blink of an eye, it was obviously Ye Mu. She didn't know what she was looking for at the moment, and she looked anxious. Seeing this, Ye Han felt even more relaxed. Originally, he thought that his mother had been kidnapped, but now it seems that this has not happened. However, the relief in his heart did not last long. Ye Han's heart suddenly moved again. Looking at the figure of the man on the roof and the sound he made before, it was obvious that he was a young man. Originally, this was not a big deal, but after thinking about it carefully, he noticed something unusual. The two people on the roof were obviously Ye Qiu and his grandson. Why do these two grandfathers and grandsons appear here, dressed like this, and carrying a large bag of things on their backs? Ye Han already understood this without even thinking about it! "Oops, I fell into a trap!" Ye Han shouted softly, and was about to leave with Ye Mu, but at this moment, Ye Ran suddenly took off his night clothes, threw away the baggage behind him, and jumped to Ye Han in front of him. "Pah! Pah! Pah!" A crisp sound came from the ground where the bag fell. The only other man in black on the roof also took off his night clothes and changed into Ye Qiuzhi's appearance. He also jumped to the ground. Seeing this, Ye Han knew that he would not be able to leave the Ye family early. It was obvious that these two people were not just causing trouble, but were well prepared. As for what the conspiracy was, Ye Han soon figured it out. The two people were obviously dissatisfied with the morning's competition and suspected that their cultivation levels were different, so they came here to find out. "Why did you two come to my place when you were full and had nothing to do? Well you seem to have stolen my delicious food. Don't you know that this is a bit excessive?" Knowing that he could not escape the entanglement, Ye Han simply said Just take the initiative to entangle yourself. Judging from the bag that Ye Ran threw out just now and the sound of the bag falling to the ground, Ye Han already knew in his heart that the source of the smell of food that he asked before entering the door must have been transferred by these two people, and these food The place that was moved was obviously the big bag that Ye Ran threw out before. Ye Ran was stunned when he heard this, and then sneered and said: "If it weren't for this, how would we know that you haven't even learned the ordinary flying technique?" "What kind of flying technique, nonsense?" Badao, don¡¯t think that you can jump on the roof, that¡¯s because you know the art of flying. If you insist on saying that, then please don¡¯t say your surname is Ye in the future. It will embarrass our Ye family here!¡± Found it! Seeing the right opportunity, Ye Han didn't want to find a suitable excuse for Ye Ran and others, so he confidently faced Ye Ran and others and taught them a high-sounding lesson. Hearing Ye Han¡¯s words, Ye¡¯s mother couldn¡¯t help but burst out laughing. As the target of being taught a lesson, Ye Ran had a gloomy look on his face, which was obviously a sign of rising anger. And Ye Qiu actually didn't say a word at this moment. He looked like he was watching a good show. He was obviously confident and not worried about the possibility of failure of his plan. Although Ye Han had a look of justice on his face at this moment, he was very anxious in his heart. He was able to defeat Ye Ran because of Leng Ling's help before. Now if the incident happened, the consequences would be very serious. Just when Ye Han was anxious, he suddenly felt a strange aura coming from the realm of his heart. In an instant, his consciousness was forcibly pulled into the realm of his heart. "Leave it to me!" When Ye Han was wondering why he appeared in the realm of the heart, Leng Ling's voice sounded at the right time. "You? You helped me control my body before, which has already consumed a lot of your energy. I think let's forget it this time. I don't want anything to happen to you!" After hearing Leng Ling's words, Ye Han hurriedly pulled the trigger. He held her delicate hand and showed a worried look on her face, then looked confused and smiled bitterly. "Don't worry. As for me, at most I will be weak in the near future. But as long as you stay with me every day, I think I will be fine soon!" Leng Ling glanced at Ye Han and saw that I was really worried, and my heart suddenly warmed up, but I didn't want to let Ye Han go, so I made some requests of my own in a timely manner. Ye Han was speechless when he heard this, and thought to himself: Is there something wrong with this girl? I just want him to do a favor, right? As for asking people to commit to each other for the rest of their lives? Leng Ling didn't know what Ye Han was thinking, so she didn't care about anything. She quickly shook off Ye Han's hand, smiled at him, and then turned around and disappeared into the realm of the heart. "I said, don't you just know a little bit?The art of leaping? Do you have the nerve to show this off? well! It seems that the Ye family's face will be defeated sooner or later at the hands of people like you! "After thinking about Ye Han's previous words, Leng Ling had just received Ye Han's body and hurriedly sneered at Ye Ran, who still looked angry. ¡¾01¡¿¡¾Congenital Cold¡¿¡¾076¡¿¡¾First Parting¡¿Part 1 After hearing what Ye Han said, Ye Ran became even more angry, but Ye Qiu, who had been silent all this time, laughed loudly and said, "It's a joke, don't forget, you just did something as simple as jumping on the roof. You can¡¯t even do that!¡± Leng Ling was stunned when he heard this, then looked at Ye Mu, then smiled and said, ¡°So you just want to watch me dance? That¡¯s really a lot of work!¡± Catching Leng Ling, he touched the ground with both feet, and immediately with a sudden movement of energy, he jumped up, then landed on a big tree not far away, and sat cross-legged on it. "How about it? Did I jump higher, or did you jump higher just now? If you are not convinced, we might as well have a test? Let's see who has the stronger jumping ability?" After pondering for a while, Ye Han looked towards Zhu Yeqiu smiled jokingly and said. Ye Han's words only gave Ye Ran a verbal blow, but to Ye Qiu, this was obviously a provocation, a naked provocation. As a junior in a family, he actually provoked his elders. This was definitely a kind of provocation. A huge insult. Ye Han didn't know that his words had already greatly insulted Ye Qiu. If he had known, he would have said more cruelly, insulted Ye Qiu more thoroughly, or directly angered Ye Qiu to death, which would have been easier. However, although Ye Qiu has nowhere to vent his anger, he also knows that now is not the time for him to vent. After all, Ye Han is not alone here. If he takes action against him, it will definitely damage his identity. For this reason, Ye Qiu had to silently endure Ye Han's insults to him, and then took Ye Ran and left the courtyard where Ye Han was, not forgetting to leave a cold snort before leaving. Seeing that Ye Qiu had left, Ye¡¯s mother wanted to clap her hands and give him a compliment, but she had no choice but to restrain her impulse due to the approach of Ye Hong not far away. Ye Han naturally knew that Ye Qiu ran away in anger again, but he didn't feel lucky because at this moment, Leng Ling had just returned to the realm of heart veins, and his face was flushed, and he was obviously a little tired. Leng Ling's departure directly caused Ye Han's body to be uncontrollable, and he fell towards the ground in an instant. Fortunately, he was finally caught by Ye Mu, thus avoiding the danger of falling to the ground. "Han'er! What's wrong with you?" Not far away, Ye Hong just saw Ye's mother and saw Ye Han unconscious, so he hurriedly ran over, snatched Ye Han over, and then asked anxiously. Mother Ye stood motionless, like a statue, and was not busy explaining why Ye Han fainted. Besides, even he himself didn't know why Ye Han, who was so lively just now, suddenly fainted now. Seeing that no one gave him the answer, Ye Hong didn't say much. He just rushed into the room with Ye Han in his arms, placed it on the bedside, and then condensed a stream of vitality and injected it into Ye Han's body. At this moment, Ye Han was in the state of his heart and had no time to pay attention to his body's affairs. Although he knew that his parents were immersed in helplessness at this moment, he did not care to pay attention to it. At this moment, Leng Ling's petite body was lying in Ye Han's arms. At the same time, she couldn't help but stretched out her delicate hands and stroked Ye Han's face. Ye Han could only smile helplessly when he saw this. Now that Leng Ling's body was very weak, he could still act like this. This actually made Ye Han not know how to face it. If he was trying to stop it, then Leng Ling was so weak just because of him. How could he have the heart to stop it? But if he doesn't stop it, he doesn't know when he will be able to get rid of this temporary entanglement. "Okay, you can take good care of yourself here. I will leave the rest to me. After you have recovered your health, we can leave!" After a long time, his parents in the Chazhi room were really worried. Ye Hancai smiled helplessly at Leng Ling in his arms, then placed him on the ground and turned around to leave. Seeing Ye Han's behavior, Leng Ling had no choice but to put down what he was doing, hurriedly freed Ye Han's hands, then lay down on his own, looking at Ye Han lovingly. Ye Han just wanted to turn around and leave, but he didn't want Leng Ling to look at him like this. He couldn't help but feel something in his heart, but he had no intention of staying and hurriedly evacuated from the Heart Vein Realm. "Father, mother, what's wrong with you? Why are you so sad?" Returning to his true body, Ye Han hurriedly opened his eyes, and then knowingly asked Ye Mu and Ye Hong beside the bed with a blank expression. . Seeing Ye Han wake up, Ye Hong and his wife were extremely happy. They quickly put aside the melancholy and pain on their faces and looked at Ye Han with joy. "Han'er, what happened to you just now? Why did you faint suddenly? It made us worried to death!" Mother Ye asked Ye Han with a wry smile. Ye Han smiled, but didn¡¯t answer, and didn¡¯t know how to answer. After all, this wasIt was better not to make any announcement about the important matter that related to Leng Ling. Besides, even if I wanted to make it public, no one would believe it. As for Leng Ling's sudden appearance in his heartland, he still hasn't figured out what happened. How can he explain it clearly? Therefore, in order not to cause unnecessary trouble, Ye Han decisively chose to be perfunctory, and this perfunctory method was obviously to remain silent. Seeing this, Ye Hong and his wife did not ask any more questions, knowing that even if they wanted to ask, they would not be able to answer the questions. This can be seen from Ye Han's previous concealment of his cultivation. However, they only knew that Ye Han deliberately concealed his cultivation, and that he did not explain his coma, but no one could imagine that these two things were originally the same thing. As long as one of them was explained, the other would be affected. It all came to light. Feeling that the matter had been satisfactorily resolved and covered up, Ye Han finally calmed down, but there was another thing bothering him. Now that Leng Ling is already weak, he will definitely not be able to help in the near future, and Ye Han is now leaving the family. The two together are really a headache. However, it didn¡¯t take long for Ye Han to have a headache, and he took the initiative to take one step at a time, and the first step he had to complete now was to say goodbye to his parents quickly. Thinking of this, Ye Han didn't care about anything else, so he knelt down on the ground towards Ye Hong and Ye's mother, and immediately said to them: "Han'er bid farewell to father and mother!" When Ye Hong and his wife saw this, they hurriedly One person helped Ye Han up from the ground, and then heard Ye's mother smile and said: "Since you insist on leaving, Han'er, then the two of us will no longer keep you, but now it is lunch time, we still invite you It¡¯s not too late to stay for now and leave after dinner!¡± After saying that, Mother Ye came to the table and asked Ye Han to sit down. Only then did she realize that the table was empty at this time, and she was suddenly startled and didn¡¯t know why. He glanced at Ye Hong, then looked at Ye Han. Ye Han couldn't help but smile bitterly when he saw this. The parents had been in the room for so long, and they only discovered something unusual in the room now. If it were not a table of food, but something else, wouldn't it be that something was lost? Know? But think about it carefully, if it were not for himself, the two of them would not be like this. Ye Han firmly believed that his parents were very good to him. If he had forgiven them earlier, there would not have been many troubles. There is a gap! "Forget it, I'm not hungry now anyway. Why don't we say goodbye and find a place to stay earlier. Isn't this more important than eating this meal?" In order to avoid the embarrassment from continuing, Ye Han hurriedly stood up. Come, smile at Ye Mu and say. Hearing this, Ye Mu thought it made sense, so she stopped being persistent, but nodded to Ye Han and said, "In that case, I'll give it to you!" Ye Han wanted to refuse, but saw Ye Han's wall. He was more insistent on eating by himself just now, so he had no choice but to nod slightly and agreed with Ye Mu's idea. Seeing that Ye Han was really leaving, Ye Hong was a little bit reluctant to leave. After all, his son had only been back for half a month before he was leaving again. Moreover, if everything went well, it would take at least more than a month to leave. return. As for whether there will be delays due to certain things on the way, no one can predict this. Therefore, as long as Ye Han steps out of the door of the Ye family, he doesn't know when he will be able to return. For this reason, Ye Hong also decided to send Ye Han off, but he was afraid that there would be some trouble in the family. After all, the family competition had just been held in the morning, and some people are still a little dissatisfied with it. Moreover, from Ye's mother's mouth, he also learned that not long ago, Ye Qiu and his grandson came to trouble Ye Han. If Ye Han hadn't been clever, he might have been suppressed or excluded by them now. , even killing. In order to prevent Ye Qiu and his grandson from taking advantage, Ye Hong had no choice but to give up the idea of ??going to see Ye Han off. In the end, he could only see Ye Han off in person at the door of the family. Ye Han walked out of the door of the Ye family. He knew that this trip was a heavy responsibility. If he could not find Ye Rou, he would lose a confidante. Not only would he not have the shame to return to the Ye family, he would even be persecuted. The vicious hand of the family. Of course, these are only things that are likely to happen, not things that are bound to happen, so Ye Han also knows that it is useless to be anxious now. Only when everything has to be experienced will he have the choice to resolve it. When he came back, he was alone, but now that he left, his closest relatives came to see him off. This made Ye Han feel a little emotional in his heart, and he talked about everything along the way. "Han'er, you said that Ye Qiu and his grandson are close to each other"?Will any action be taken? "When they arrived at the city gate, they ignored the guards and asked Ye Han quietly. Ye Han was stunned when he heard this. What happened before has shown that Ye Qiu and his son will not take any action for the time being, otherwise they would have been there long ago. The competition will start when the competition is over, and they will not test themselves secretly. Obviously, they still have a lot to consider. ¡¾01¡¿¡¾Congenital Cold¡¿ ¡¾077¡¿¡¾First Parting¡¿Part 2 Another point is that the cultivation level of Ye Qiu and his grandson is obviously not that high. Looking at the current members of the Ye family, they can only occupy the middle and upper ranks, not the best. Even if you want to rebel, you don't have enough strength. Judging from what happened outside the room before, it can be seen that they have taken care of it, otherwise they would not have to hide their faces to show others. This obviously makes Anxin visible to others. ¡° Moreover, why did they take away all the food when Ye Mu left the room? They were obviously worried that they would attract Ye Mu¡¯s attention when they took action, thus causing trouble for them. After thinking about this, Ye Han smiled at Ye Mu and said, "Don't worry, if I guessed it right, they won't be planning anything against our Ye family in the short term, but you still have to Be careful, you should be careful when you need to be careful!" Ye Mu smiled sweetly when she heard this, gave Ye Han a thumbs up, and then smiled and said: "I know you can think so carefully now, so what about me? As a mother, you don¡¯t have to worry about being at a disadvantage when you meet someone outside, just go ahead!¡± After listening to Ye¡¯s mother¡¯s words, Ye Han finally understood why this mother would suddenly ask such a question, because it was because of herself. Take a test on your cognition in dealing with people. After figuring it out, Ye Han felt a lot more relaxed. As he said, Ye Qiu and his grandson will not take any action in the near future. As for future matters, they can only be resolved in the future. . "Okay, it's getting late. It's time for me to leave. Mother, just send it here. You'd better go back as soon as possible!" Looking up at the sky, Ye Han hurriedly smiled at Ye Mu, and then He pushed Ye Mu back, then turned around and stepped out of the gate of Xingyuan City! Mother Ye stood at the gate of the city and did not go back immediately. Instead, she stared blankly at Ye Han's retreating figure, feeling a strong feeling of reluctance to leave her in her heart. Seeing that Ye Han's figure had disappeared from her sight, Mother Ye turned around and walked back, looking back from time to time to see if Ye Han would come around, but she never got what she wanted. Ye Han came out of the city gate and did not go far away immediately. Instead, he came to the lakeside where he was before. He stayed here for a while before leaving and embarked on his own journey to find Ye Rou. "Brother Han, if you are tired from walking, take more rest. This will help you recover quickly. Don't forget that you are practicing the cold-type mind method now. It is not advisable to expose yourself to the sun all the time!" It was almost half a day since he left Xingyuan City, and Ye Han still couldn't stop to take a rest. Leng Ling couldn't bear to see it, so he smiled and reminded him. Hearing this, Ye Han immediately raised his head and saw that sunset was about to come. Knowing that he had been walking for half a day, he felt a little tired, so he obeyed Leng Ling's wishes and found a darker place to sit down and rest. . "Sister Ling, do you know where this place is?" After sitting down and resting for a while, Ye Han looked around for a while and found that this place was a small forest. Apart from the path he was walking on, There was no other way, so he asked. Leng Ling smiled immediately when he heard this and said, "My good brother, are you worried that you will get lost?" Ye Han smiled and did not answer, but heard Leng Ling continue to smile: "I'll tell you the truth. , you won¡¯t get lost here, but if you have to rush at night, you will soon enter a dense forest. It¡¯s hard to say where you will get lost. " Ye Han laughed again after hearing this! He smiled and had no words, but he was thinking in his heart that Leng Ling could even say such threatening words in order to prevent him from hurrying on his way. Leng Ling was not aware of Ye Han's inner thoughts. He just assumed that he had remembered what he said and was planning to stay here for one night and move on tomorrow morning. After resting for a while, Ye Han stood up and continued to move along the path towards the forest in the distance that Leng Ling mentioned, apparently ignoring Leng Ling's previous reminder. When Leng Ling saw this, he couldn't stop him, and thought to himself: "Since you don't listen to me, I'll let you suffer a little, so that you can accumulate some experience in the world." It's not that Ye Han is really not worried that he will Lost, but thinking that there was only half a month left before Ye Rou's wedding, he ignored the risk of getting lost and insisted on seizing this night to prepare to travel more! ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The Road Is Getting More and More Wet. If Ye Han hadn¡¯t already had some cultivation, it would be very difficult to walk on this kind of road. However, with the help of his vitality, he can still walk relatively steadily. However, at this moment, a gust of breeze blew not far away, and in an instant, a thick mist followed it, and soon Ye Han's surroundings were shrouded in this mist.   "Giggle! Brother Han, do you know what it means to not listen to women and suffer the consequences? This is the best answer. I told you just now, don't break into this foggy forest at night, you I just don¡¯t believe it, I¡¯ll see how you get out this time!¡± Sensing the changes around him, Ling Leng was not as surprised as Ye Han, nor was he in any hurry. Instead, he lay in the realm of the heart with a playful look on his face. , as if watching a good show. Previously, Ye Han directly chose to ignore Leng Ling's advice, but now that he heard the name of the foggy forest, his heart couldn't help but tremble suddenly, and he kept thinking about what his master had said to him when he was in the sect. Something he said. However, thinking about Leng Ling's previous words, Ye Han was stunned for a moment, then smiled jokingly and said: "Are you considered a woman? At most, you can be considered a girl, right?" Ye Han rolled his eyes fiercely at himself, smiled again, and continued: "By the way, why didn't you tell me earlier that this is the fog forest? I remember my master mentioned it to me at the beginning. There is a forest full of mist in this Yuanqi Continent. If you enter accidentally, you will be troubled by this mist. Unless you have a cultivation level above the Yuan Yi realm, you will not be able to find any exit at all." After thinking about it! , Ye Han is even more worried. He only has the cultivation of the four realms of Yuanling. It is impossible to find a way forward in this misty forest, but now he has fallen into this In the forest. Leng Ling smiled and said nothing. He still looked like he was waiting for a good show. He looked at Ye Han blankly as if he wanted to see if he could find a way to leave. "However, I don't have the cultivation level of Yuan Yi Realm, so I don't need to worry so much. After all, I know that someone's cultivation level must be above Yuan Yi Realm, otherwise he wouldn't let me run in here. ! " After pondering for a long time, Ye Han still couldn't think of a way to escape from the fog. He was in distress, but an idea flashed in his mind, which was to use Leng Ling's power to break through the current predicament. Leng Ling was stunned when he heard this. He originally thought that Ye Han could think of some good way to solve the dilemma of being trapped by the fog, but he didn't expect that the other party actually came up with such a solution that was not a solution. However, after being stunned for a while, Leng Ling came up with an excuse to break away from the relationship, so he smiled and said: "My brother Han, do you really not know or are you just pretending to be confused? Don't forget, I controlled it for you before. With two new bodies, I don¡¯t have that much Yuan consciousness to help you now!¡± Ye Han was speechless immediately after hearing this. Thinking about it carefully, Leng Ling is now in a very weak state and can basically do nothing except speak. , let alone helping him again! "Hehe, I understand, you are deliberately playing tricks on me, hum, but I will not be fooled by you so easily. Just wait, I can go out without your help. At worst, I will wait until dawn tomorrow. Let¡¯s find a way out!¡± Feeling that he was being tricked by Leng Ling, Ye Han was not angry, but looked inexplicably confident. Seeing this, Ye Han said nothing. Anyway, the time is Ye Han¡¯s own now. She had no reason to disturb Ye Han's thinking. However, Leng Ling knew very well that it was not possible to go out to this kind of place even during the day. Unless it was by chance and the fog dissipated, he still couldn't leave. And Ye Han naturally knows this. His master not only told him not to enter the foggy forest casually, but unless he mastered the flying skills, once he entered, he would probably never come out. However, although he knows this, under the current situation, he can only choose this least option. After all, this is the only thing he can do now. Night had already fallen the moment he entered the forest. Perhaps because of the heavy fog, night fell here earlier than elsewhere. At this moment, nothing could be seen around except the fog. Finding a relatively dry place, Ye Han sat cross-legged, still thinking about how to avoid the fog and find a way out. However, a long time passed and he still couldn't find any way. At this moment, Leng Ling seemed to be unable to bear it, and quickly gave Ye Han a wry smile, then sighed and said: "You don't have to think about it, let me tell you a way!" It didn't seem like he was telling lies. He must have a real solution. Only then did Ye Han's face show a hint of joy. If he could get out of this foggy forest, he could go to find Ye Rou earlier. Regardless of success, Either way, it's better than being stuck here and wasting time. As for this, Ye Han couldn't wait to ask Leng Ling, who was in the realm of heart veins: "??Sister, if you really have a solution, then tell me quickly. I know it was my fault and I shouldn't have been in such a hurry! " When Leng Ling heard this, he immediately smiled sweetly and said, "Now you know that you were wrong. Then why did you put aside my well-intentioned dissuasion before? Really, you treat other people¡¯s good intentions like a donkey¡¯s liver and lungs. If you do this again in the future, then I will never care about you again!¡± ¡¾01¡¿¡¾Innate Cold¡¿ ¡¾078¡¿¡¾Misty Forest¡¿ Ye Han smiled and said nothing, but heard Leng Ling laugh again, and said immediately: "Brother Han, in fact, for those of us who practice cold skills, it is very easy to get out of this kind of ghost place. Yes, it¡¯s just that you never knew it!¡± ¡°Huh? Since you have such an easy way, why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier, how can I find a way out?¡± After listening to Leng Ling's confident words, Ye Han had no doubts. Now that he was thinking about how to get out, he might not have been in the mood to doubt the words of a person who might be able to save him. "Wait a minute, I'll tell you how to get out at midnight!" Leng Ling rolled her eyes at Ye Han, explained something, and then fell silent again. When Ye Han heard this, he also wanted to ask, why? Why did he have to wait until midnight to tell him how to get out? But in the end, when he saw Leng Ling was silent, he gave up the idea of ??asking. Nowadays, the surrounding night scene is filled with clouds of fog, and it is basically impossible to see clearly. Some of them can only see their fingers when they stretch out their hands. The rest is just a dark fog shrouded in the night. Unable to see the surrounding scene or the stars in the sky, Ye Han had no choice but to calm down and wait for the arrival of midnight as Leng Ling said. Time passed bit by bit, and he didn't know how long it would take for Li Ye to reach the end of the night. Ye Han also sat down and silently ran the Han Yuan Jue mental method, just about to take advantage of these moments when he was trapped to stabilize himself. of cultivation. He did indeed enter the four realms of Yuanling before and basically stabilized it. However, after this long journey, Ye Han clearly felt that the energy in his body was a little unstable, and it was obviously not completely stable. Of course, there is still a suspicion in his mind, that is, when Leng Ling was controlling his body, he unintentionally disturbed his own cultivation. This caused the originally stable cultivation to become turbulent again. . For this reason, Ye Han didn't think about it in detail. Soon he was sitting upright and stable, and the Han Yuan Jue in his body was running in time. At the same time, he was still feeling the changes around him, fearing that there was something in this mist. Something fierce appears suddenly. A long time passed, and Ye Han was still practicing, but unexpectedly there was a rushing sound from the realm of his heart, and he hurriedly woke up while practicing. After listening carefully, I realized that this was Leng Ling's voice. She only heard her say: "Brother Han, get up quickly. It's already midnight. Use the jade flute quickly and play it according to the method of controlling the cold air that I told you before. It will be very fast." Soon you will be able to find the right direction!" After hearing Leng Ling's words, Ye Han was a little confused, but Leng Ling's tone was a little irritable, and it was obvious that An Xin had missed the opportunity, so he didn't ask carefully and followed the instructions. As Leng Ling said, he took out the jade flute, and then there was a resentful flute sound! Before the song was finished, several stars suddenly flashed in Ye Han's eyes, which were obviously caused by the stars in the sky, but the surrounding fog still did not dissipate. "It turns out that this jade flute has such wonderful uses. Sister Ling, what is your flute technique called? Why haven't you told me that this jade flute technique has so many uses?" According to the direction of the stars, Ye Han quickly figured out the location, so he began to relax, and then he smiled and asked Leng Ling, who was in the Heart Meridian Realm. Leng Ling was speechless, but rolled his eyes, pondered for a while, and then smiled and said: "I think you should go out quickly. If you stay here any longer, you will probably have to wait until this time tomorrow before you can act! " After listening to Leng Ling's words, Ye Han's heart suddenly trembled. He knew that Leng Ling's words were true. If he wanted to go out with his own cultivation, it would obviously be impossible. But if he wanted to use the jade flute again, he would obviously have to Just wait until midnight, otherwise Leng Ling wouldn't let herself wait so long! After understanding the seriousness of the situation, Ye Han stopped asking any more questions, put away the jade flute, secretly praised the jade flute for its usefulness, and continued northward in the direction he had discovered. "Remember, don't get lost again. Keep heading north according to the current direction, and you should be able to leave here soon!" As Ye Han was walking, he heard Leng Ling's warning voice. Regardless of thinking, he He nodded. He didn't want to end up being trapped because of his constant persuasion. He was trapped here because of his constant persuasion, which resulted in a delay of nearly half a day. This is not the most important thing. The important thing is that Ye Han knows that Leng Ling will generally not harm him. As the saying goes, if you don't listen to women, you will suffer the consequences. The other party has already explained it, which means that Leng Ling will always do it. It's for your own good. As for the previous purge, this was entirely out of good intentions. If not,??, maybe Ye Han still doesn't know the powerful relationship between this, so he doesn't have the awareness to gain wisdom from every step of the way. After walking a long distance, time passed slowly. At some point, Ye Han felt that the fog around him was gradually thinning, and it was obvious that he was almost reaching the end of the fog. "Alas! I finally got out of this hellish place. I will never come to a place like this again!" Feeling at this point, Ye Han couldn't help but relax and looked up at the sky. Sure enough, he could clearly see the stars all over the sky. "Haha, Brother Han, I think you should leave quickly. It's not like you don't know this fog-colored forest. The fog is not static. If you are trapped by the fog again, you will be in trouble if you want to get out!" Ye Han just relaxed After coming down, before I could really take a breath, I heard Leng Ling's voice coming again. I immediately became cautious again. I took a closer look behind me and saw that the fog was starting to thicken again! After being frightened, Ye Han hurriedly ran towards the north. As Leng Ling said, if he didn't want to be trapped again, it was better to put aside the idea of ??rest for the time being and leave the forest completely. This was the right thing to do. After running for a while, Ye Han suddenly noticed a flash of blue light not far away, and then a figure quickly fled towards the end of the forest in the distance. "Brother Han! Hurry up and catch up. It's a fifth-level beast, and it won't attack people casually. If you can subdue it, it will be much easier to walk in the future!" Not long after Lan Ying left. , Leng Ling hurriedly jumped up from the ground in the Heart Vein Realm, and then introduced to Ye Han with a face of joy in the direction where the blue shadow disappeared not far away. Ye Han was stunned when he heard this. Without thinking, he ran in the direction where Lan Ying disappeared. However, as soon as he ran a certain distance, Lan Ying had already lost his shadow. "Alas! It seems that I am not so lucky to have such a good mount!" After stopping to take a breath, Ye Han fell to the ground as if exhausted, murmuring incessantly. When Leng Ling saw this, he immediately burst into laughter and said: "Brother Han, actually you don't have to do this. Since this Yuan beast can no longer be traced, just wait until you meet other Yuan beasts in the future and then conquer it!" Ye Han greatly benefited from Leng Ling's comfort, but he still felt a little pity. If this Yuan beast was really as Leng Ling said, it would be an excellent mount. But now this mount has just passed away from him. slipped away from his eyes. The more he thought about it, the more unconvinced he became, but he had to accept this reality. Ye Han stood up from the ground, glanced at the approaching fog, put aside the feeling of loss after his mount slipped away, and continued running towards the end of the forest. Soon after, an endless oasis appeared in front of Ye Han's eyes. Obviously, this oasis was the end of the forest. At the same time, it also announced that he had walked out of this foggy forest. "Finally out!" After leaving the forest and arriving at the oasis, Ye Han could no longer bear the fatigue of his body and fell down on the green grass in an instant, almost falling asleep. "Brother Han, you'd better not rest now. The Yuan Beast just appeared again. Take advantage of this opportunity to catch it quickly. If you miss it again, there will really be no chance!" Timely, Leng Ling's voice came again, interrupting Ye Han's thoughts of rest, because when Leng Ling's voice came, a blue shadow flashed not far away. The body jumped up, but did not really jump off the ground. Ye Han sighed bitterly, but without stopping, he ran towards the direction of Lan Ying as fast as he could. However, a person who has cultivated the four realms of Yuanling, even at the limit of speed, is only a little faster than ordinary people. How can he compare with Lan Ying's speed? Ye Han chased for a while, and then felt that there was nothing in front of him, only the endless oasis under his feet. In desperation, he had no choice but to stop chasing. In fact, he didn't know where to chase. Seeing Ye Han sitting down on the grass with a dejected look on his face, Leng Ling was secretly happy, but Ye Han also took the opportunity to secretly come to the realm of the heart and happened to see Leng Ling lying on the ground having fun! "What are you laughing at? What's so funny? Isn't it just that a Yuan Beast escaped!" He glanced at Leng Ling helplessly, and Ye Han suddenly felt uncomfortable, so he hurriedly feigned anger at Leng Ling. Staring at Ling Yun fiercely, Leng Ling looked like he should take it for granted and said angrily to Ye Han: "You can't catch the pet, just say it clearly, why are you angry at an innocent girl, a little boy?" I don't even have the courage!" After Leng Ling said this, Ye Han realized what was wrong with him, so he didn't dare to say anything, so he could only look at Leng Ling who was angry and then snickered, and had some opinions. But he had nowhere to express his feelings, so he could only sigh secretly.  At this moment, Leng Ling's body suddenly jumped up from the ground, and then fell into Ye Han's arms. He immediately smiled at him and said: "Okay, don't be anxious, this yuan beast has obviously already With spirituality, I must have taken a liking to you as my master when I came to your side this time, so" ¡¾01¡¿¡¾Congenital Cold¡¿¡¾079¡¿¡¾Woman in Green¡¿ Ye Han originally wanted to let go of Leng Ling in his arms, but he didn't want to be tightly wrapped around his waist. He couldn't let go for a while, so he gave up the idea and looked at Leng Ling helplessly. Seeing Ye Han looking at him like this, Leng Ling's face couldn't help but a flash of red, and his voice stopped because of this. Xuan Ji also looked at Ye Han in confusion, not knowing what to do. When Ye Han heard Leng Ling was about to say the important point, he wanted to listen carefully, but unexpectedly Leng Ling suddenly stopped speaking. He couldn't help but feel strange in his heart, and couldn't help but look at Leng Ling, especially her bright eyes. . With their eyes in such a pair, neither party was in a hurry to look away, and a long-standing moment of immersion soon came to this grassland After a long time, Ye Han suddenly woke up, and soon his consciousness was busy. Withdrawing from the Pulse Realm, I couldn't help but ask myself why I was like this. Did I really fall in love with Leng Ling? Remembering the moment when their eyes met, his mind was a little shaken, as if the girl in his arms was the person he had missed for a long time, but he knew clearly that this was not Ye Rou. "No, it won't happen. The only person I love now is Sister Rou. I will never fall in love with anyone else. No, no, I can't betray this love with Sister Rou!" Returning to the original body, Ye Han's eyes couldn't help but fall on the starry night sky, his face full of disbelief, but his mind kept thinking about the scene just now, and his heart kept thinking about his previous state of mind. After being silent for a long time, Ye Han slowly withdrew his gaze, and at the same time found the answer in his heart. Indeed, he did not know when he had officially fallen in love with this woman whom he had met for less than a month, but in the end, this Whether he betrayed his love with Ye Rou or not, he still couldn't find the answer. The only thing he can understand now is that he has fallen in love with Leng Ling, and this Leng Ling has also fallen in love with him at this moment, but what he has to do now is not to resolve this entangled relationship. , what I have to do now is to find Ye Rou. As he said before, no matter what, he will find Ye Rou. If Ye Rou really finds her own happiness, then he can only silently bless her. As for himself, he can also make the biggest decision. Choose one between Rou and Leng Ling. And if that time comes, then the decision he makes is obvious, that is, to choose to marry Leng Ling and help her solve the fate of her body being tortured by the heat and cold as soon as possible. Of course, this is only based on the fact that Ye Rou has married someone else. Otherwise, he really can't make any decision between her and Leng Ling. After all, these two people are really good to him. This He knows one thing! If it was based on the original intention, then Ye Rou was the other half he really wanted to pursue, but at this moment, he didn't know who to be sincere to. As long as he chose one, he would hurt the other, but no matter it was He didn't want to hurt Leng Ling or Ye Rou. Therefore, what he wants to do most now is to find Ye Rou. Only by finding her can he be able to make a choice. What he wants now can only become a reality after the choice is made. "Sister Ling, please give me some more time. After I find this answer, I will give you a sincere answer!" Thinking of this, Ye Han's eyes fell on the starry night sky again and murmured to himself Yu said, but in his heart, he could no longer tell whether the answer he gave would still be sincere. With a long sigh, Ye Han stood up from the grass and walked slowly towards the west. No matter what, he wanted to find Ye Rou as soon as possible. Only in that way could he possibly solve the problem he was facing now. relationship issue. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? until the first ray of light in the morning shines on the earth, and then Ye Han drags his tired body to the edge of the oasis. Next to the oasis are endless mountains and rivers. "When will I be able to reach the Lieyuan Empire? I have been walking all night before I walked out of this oasis. I remember that when I returned home from Yanyun Sect, I did not experience such a long walk. ! " Falling on the edge of the oasis, Ye Han took a few deep breaths, opened his tired eyelids, and looked towards the mountains and rivers in the distance. He saw a continuous stretch of mountains and rivers. If he wanted to walk there, , it will definitely take a long time, Ye Han couldn't help but sighed and said. "Brother Infatuated, why are you here? Aren't you supposed to be in the Xingyuan Empire? Why did you come to our Lieyuan Empire?" Just when Ye Han sighed and couldn't help himself, a few footsteps suddenly sounded not far away. There was a sound, and immediately a green figure appeared in front of his eyes.   The green figure obviously thought she was a girl, and she was the one that Ye Han felt a little familiar with. It was not that Ye Han felt familiar with every woman. In fact, he had met this woman before, and she was somewhat kind to him. For this reason, he noticed something familiar in the woman's body. The woman is obviously the girl in green who came with Ye Rou and others on the lakeside on the outskirts of the Star Empire. This girl is wearing a green dress, with long hair flowing freely on her shoulders. And it flows along the shoulders to the chest, only relying on the proudly erect chest. Quietly taking a look at the woman in green who was slowly approaching, Ye Han was suddenly surprised. He didn't know why this woman appeared here, but from what she said, it was obvious that this place was already the border of the Lieyuan Empire, or maybe it was It has entered the territory of Lieyuan Empire. "Girl, what place did you say this is?" Due to the suddenness of the incident, Ye Hanjie felt that he might have heard wrong just now, so he asked tentatively. The woman in green smiled slightly, then came to Ye Han's side, squatted in front of him, looked at Ye Han's face quietly, and said after a long time: "This is the Lieyuan Empire? What? You haven't answered yet. What's my question? Why did you come to our Lieyuan Empire?" Ye Han was immediately overjoyed when he heard this, but his face did not show much joy, but a bitter look on his face after the joy. He pondered for a long time before smiling bitterly. Said: "I came here not to find your home? With your intelligence, couldn't you think of this?" "It's disgusting, people haven't let you go to my home yet? How can you find my home in person? Come?" After the previous encounter on the lakeside, how could the woman not know the purpose of Ye Han's trip? However, she pretended not to know, so she said angrily to Ye Han with a shy look. Ye Han was speechless when he heard the words. At the same time, he saw the blush on the woman's face. In desperation, he just smiled without explaining. Anyway, he was not looking for this woman. Although the other party said so, she was not his. Ye Han didn't bother to explain his original intention. As for the woman in green, although she knew that the purpose of Ye Han's trip was not to find her, she didn't expect that Ye Han didn't even give any explanation and just wanted to get over it like this. Obviously, she didn't take this moment seriously. . In this regard, the woman in green was very helpless, but she didn't say anything. Anyway, it was just a temporary joke. However, since the other party didn't take it seriously, she should pretend that she didn't say anything, so as not to cause any trouble in the future. What an embarrassing situation. The two sides were speechless, but Leng Ling, who was secretly close to Ye Han, was a little unhappy. After all, he was a human being, how could he see his beloved being misunderstood like this by others? If this is just an ordinary misunderstanding, that's all. The problem is that the current misunderstanding is not ordinary. If one of the two parties really doesn't understand it, it is very likely that this misunderstanding will cause adverse consequences in the future! For this reason, Leng Ling had to give Ye Han a hard look, and then shouted at her: "Brother Han, I told you a long time ago that you have some unreasonable thoughts about this girl, but you just refused to admit it. No, now people are inviting you to her house! " "When did I say that I was going to her house? Even if I did, I didn't go there for her. Sister Ling, could you please tell me first? Now that the facts are clear, why don't you blame me again? " Hearing Leng Ling's unreasonable words, Ye Han had to stand up and refute with a righteous heart. However, he didn't know that he was not in the state of heart. The impulsive words quickly fell into the ears of the woman in green! "Brother Infatuated, what are you talking about? Sister Ling, my name is Yan Xin. Can you please ask someone's name before calling them? If you call them by the wrong name, the consequences will be very serious!" Ye Han was confused when he heard this. If so, the woman in green hurriedly reported her name to correct her identity, and scolded Ye Han. The same mistake can only be made once. If it is made again in the future, there will be consequences. However, as soon as the woman in green finished speaking, she noticed the contradiction in Ye Han's previous words. Obviously, Ye Han was not talking to himself, but there was no third party around. If he was not talking to himself, Yes, who would it be said to? After much deliberation, the woman in green still couldn't figure it out, and Ye Han finally discovered the reason at this moment, so he concealed himself and said to the woman in green: "You just said your name is Yan Xin? Your family name is Yan?" The woman in green hadn't thought about it for a long time. When she heard Ye Han's question, she stopped thinking about it and nodded to Ye Han and said, "Well, my family name is Yan? Why, are you really Do you want to go to my house? " Ye Han nodded noncommittally and said to himself: "It's so dangerous, I almost exposed Sister Ling's identity!"nbsp; Seeing Ye Han nodding, the woman in green immediately straightened her face, coughed twice, and said: "Ahem I am the second young lady of the Yan family of the Lieyuan Empire. How about it?" ¡¾01¡¿¡¾Congenital Cold¡¿ ¡¾080¡¿¡¾Female Yanxin¡¿ Ye Han nodded instinctively when he heard the words, but said nothing. This made the woman in green have an ugly look on her face. She obviously felt that she was being ignored and felt very unhappy. Usually in the family, no one has ever dared to treat him so indifferently. Even outside the family, most people are very respectful when they see him. Even if they are disrespectful, they can't be so indifferent. Ye Han ignored Yan Xin, not because he didn't care about her, but because he was thinking about how to use Yan Xin's status as the eldest lady to help him solve Ye Rou's matter. However, after thinking for a long time, he could not think of any way. At this time, the ugly color on Yan Xin's face became more intense, and it entered Ye Han's eyes at the right time, forcing him to regain his consciousness. Face Yu Yanxin squarely. "Oh, it turns out to be our famous second young lady of the Yan family. How disrespectful!" Feeling that he had done something wrong just now, Ye Han hurriedly gave Yan Xin a hypocritical smile and then raised his hands to her. Seeing Ye Han like this, Yan Xin's face looked much better. She turned around and bowed to Ye Han. She smiled politely and said, "Xin'er of the Nu family has met Master Han!" When Ye Han saw this, his face suddenly showed a smile. A look of embarrassment, it is true that he is Master Han, but when did this Yan Xin become a slave, and she is still so well-behaved, she is exactly the same as a maid in her own family! Suddenly, Ye Han nodded, no longer speechless, but his eyes fell on the woman of a green clothes from time to time. He thought about how to start from Yan Xin to solve Ye Rou. However, after a long time, he still couldn't think of any solution, but he had already discovered that Yan Xin's face had already appeared again with a red glow. This time it was much more real than the time before, and it was obvious that she was really a little shy. Thinking about it carefully, Ye Han suddenly understood that when he looked at the other person like that just now, no matter how bad the other person was, he was still a girl after all. His behavior was obviously very inappropriate, and it aroused the other person's shyness. "Haha, girl, since you said you are the second young lady of the Yan family, then my sister Rou must be in your Yan family. I wonder if the girl can help me? Let me find him. I have something to ask her face to face. !" After getting rid of all the embarrassment, Ye Han quickly straightened his face, smiled again, and asked Yan Xin a little embarrassedly. Yan Xin nodded immediately after hearing this, and then shook his head again, leaving Ye Han confused for a while, so he asked in confusion: "Are you agreeing or not? Don't just nod and shake your head?" " Hearing Ye Han's words, Yan Xin was speechless. He looked at the mountains in the distance, pondered for a long time before giving a wry smile and said: "Haha, to tell you the truth, it's not that I don't want to help you. If it's something else, As long as it's what you said, I can help you, but this matter" After hearing Yan Xin's words, Ye Han was stunned, and his face was filled with confusion in an instant, but Seeing Yan Xin suddenly sit down, he sighed for a while, and then sighed bitterly, saying: "If this is the case, I think it is a bit difficult!" Ye Han immediately smiled when he heard this, without saying anything, he also sat down and talked with him. Yan Xin sat shoulder-to-shoulder on the grass, then looked up at the sky, a melancholy look suddenly flashed across his face. Originally, he thought that after meeting the second young lady of the Yan family, he would be able to meet Ye Rou early and get a satisfactory answer from her, but now it seems that this method is obviously not feasible, at least without Yan Xin's help, he For a while, I couldn't think of any other way. Moreover, using Yan Xin¡¯s identity is the best way to find Ye Rou. Apart from that, even if we can think of other ways, it will definitely not be easier than this method. Yan Xin tilted her head slightly, glanced at Ye Han, and caught a glimpse of the melancholy on his face. Her heart suddenly moved, but she didn't know what to say for the moment. From Ye Han's face, Yan Xin could see his heart. He must be helpless at this moment. At the same time, he also knew that he really wanted to see Ye Rou, but he had not thought of a suitable way so far. After hesitating for a long time, Yan Xin finally stood up from the grass, immediately came to Ye Han, pulled him up from the ground, and then continued walking towards the west. Ye Han was stunned when he saw this, but he had no intention of stopping him. After walking for a while with Yan Xin, he stopped and stopped Yan Xin at the same time. Upon seeing this, Yan Xin hurriedly turned around and glanced at Ye Han. Immediately, a look of confusion appeared on her face, and she hurriedly asked: "What's wrong with you? Didn't you say you want to go to Yan's house with me? We are going now Yan family, why did you stop?" Ye Han suddenly smiled bitterly when he heard this, looked up at the sky, and thenTurning his eyes back to Yan Xin's face, he hesitated again and remained silent, but his eyes unconsciously fell on his arms. At this moment, a pair of white and tender little hands were holding them. Seeing this, Yan Xin quickly loosened her hands that were holding Ye Han's arms. A flash of red glow flashed across her face. She immediately smiled awkwardly at Ye Han and said, "Sorry!" Ye Han smiled noncommittally. He smiled, but he didn't mean to blame him. In fact, there was no reason to blame him. At that time, he was thinking in his heart that with his identity, if he went to the Yan family like this, it would definitely arouse others' suspicion. Yan Xin seemed to see Ye Han's concerns, and hurriedly smiled at Ye Han and said, "Don't worry, I won't tell anything about you. As long as you don't act too unnaturally, then It won't arouse others' suspicion." Ye Han immediately smiled bitterly when he heard this, turned around, looked back at the oasis behind him, and then turned around with a bitter sigh: "Oh! I'm not afraid of your family being suspicious. , I am worried that your brother will see me. I know that he has seen me before. If I go like this, I will be recognized by him. " After hearing Ye Han's words, Yan Xin immediately became aware of me. There was an awkward silence for a while, then he smiled and said: "Don't worry, you're just afraid that people will find out your identity. After a while, I will change your appearance for you, and then they won't be able to tell!" ¡± Ye Han knew that this method of disguise was the only way to solve the current predicament, but this method also had certain drawbacks. Since Yan Xin knew this method of disguise, their Yan family must have this knowledge. , it is obviously not that simple to get through at once. Yan Xin didn't seem to take this into consideration. Seeing Ye Han's hesitation, she immediately looked at him unhappily, then pouted and said, "Are you doubting my ability to disguise myself?" ?¡± Ye Han shook his head instinctively, and then nodded again. Seeing that Yan Xin¡¯s face was even more displeased, he smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much, although I don¡¯t know whether your disguise skills are good. Awesome, but how can it be so easy to get through with your disguise?" After hearing Ye Han's explanation, Yan Xin's face suddenly looked much better, and she asked with a smile: "Are you worried? Are you worried about your identity being difficult to explain because your disguise technique was discovered?" "Haha, that's not what I meant!" Ye Han smiled awkwardly when he heard this, then nodded and said, "Actually, that's what you said. These two points are what I am most worried about at the moment!" Yan Xin was speechless after hearing the words. She didn't know how to answer Ye Han for a while. After all, the two concerns she just mentioned are indeed the most worrying, and now she is also There is no way around it. Moreover, if Yan Xin is to tell the truth, she really has no confidence that her disguise skills will not be noticed in front of family members. After all, her disguise skills are all in the family. Learned from inside. Seeing that Yan Xin was speechless for a moment, Ye Han didn't know what to say. The two of them remained silent and continued walking towards the west, feeling aimless. Naturally, aimlessness only seemed to Ye Han, but in Yan Xin's heart, he knew the destination, which was obviously where his family was, but Ye Han still didn't know where the Yan family was. However, Yidu is not ready yet. She really doesn't know whether she should bring Ye Han to her family. If the family members know that she is bringing a strange man with her, it will definitely cause some unnecessary trouble. trouble. Ye Han is not a person who is afraid of trouble, but he is worried about causing trouble to others. Although he has been following Yan Xin, he has no intention of following him to the end. As long as he is close to the destination of his trip, he will Say goodbye to Yan Xin and avoid causing any trouble to her. Ye Han is not the only one who has this idea. Now Yan Xin also has such an idea. Once Ye Han is brought near his family, he will arrange for him to rest somewhere else, so that he will not be unprepared. Cause unnecessary trouble. After making up their mind, both parties felt relaxed in their hearts, but they never spoke again. The two of them remained silent along the way. Perhaps they did not find a suitable topic, or perhaps both parties were aware of the embarrassment. After all, in this wilderness, a man and a woman are walking together. If they show too much intimacy, it will inevitably attract the attention of others. Ye Han naturally wanted to meet people and was not worried about being recognized, but Yan Xin was different. As one of the top eldest ladies in the Lieyuan Empire, many people knew her. Once she was discovered to be with a strange man again, , then trouble will follow. Ye Han knew the stakes, and Yan Xin naturally understood it, so neither party had the idea of ????talking.It has always been like this on the road. Looking up at the sky, Ye Han saw that it was almost noon. Then he asked Yan Xin, who was slowly leading the way, "How far is it from your home?" ¡¾01¡¿¡¾Congenital cold¡¿¡¾081¡¿¡¾Walking together¡¿ Yan Xin immediately turned around after hearing this, glanced at Ye Han, smiled and said, "Brother Charming, are you hungry? If you are, just tell me, I have some food here." Hearing this, Ye Han immediately smiled bitterly and shook his head, saying: "I'm not hungry, I'm worried that you are hungry. How about we take a rest first!" Hearing Ye Han's words, Yan Xin naturally smiled bitterly, and then said carefully After thinking about it, a rosy glow appeared on his face involuntarily, and he smiled and said, "Are you caring about me?" Ye Han even smiled bitterly when he heard this, but he didn't answer anything. After all, he was now with Yan Xin I'm not very familiar with him yet, at least not familiar enough to care, so I don't need to explain. Besides, if I rush to explain now, it will definitely give people a cover-up view. Yan was so happy that he didn't feel too shy, and quickly regained his normal expression. He walked directly to a big tree by the roadside, then sat on it, staring at Ye Han with blank eyes. Ye Han also came to the big tree at this time, but he had no intention of sitting down. Instead, he stood in front of Yan Xin and looked at the mountains and rivers in the distance quietly. Although he knew that the other party was looking at him, he could only Can pretend not to know. Although the mountain scenery in the distance does not give people the impression of mountains and mountains, it is still very beautiful and gives people a feeling of relaxation and joy. For Ye Han, who is now a little tired from walking, it is nothing more than a kind of feeling. The best feeling. After sitting for a while, Yan Xin finally withdrew his gaze, stood up, and immediately came to Ye Han. He looked at him blankly for a while, and then couldn't help but burst into laughter. Seeing Yan Xin's inexplicable smile, Ye Han was confused, but he didn't care too much. After all, curiosity can be very harmful. If he is curious for a moment, he might get into some trouble. . Ye Han has a deep understanding of this point from Leng Ling. If he hadn't been driven by curiosity at the beginning, he might not have developed into this situation now, neither getting better nor worse. Seeing that Ye Han didn't say a word, Yan Xin couldn't help but be curious, and then asked in confusion: "Why don't you speak? This place is still far away from my home. If you keep doing this, wouldn't it? Are you going to die of suffocation?" Ye Han suddenly smiled bitterly when he heard this, and then pondered for a while. After looking at the endless mountains and rivers in the distance, he finally smiled helplessly and said, "You said your home is still far away from here? How could a person come to this place?" Seeing that Ye Han was finally willing to speak, Yan Xin was very happy and hurriedly smiled and said: "You don't know, I am going to your Xingyuan Empire with my brother this time. When passing by the misty forest, I accidentally got lost, and then got separated again. I just came out of there not long ago!" Yan Xin couldn't help but look at Ye Han again, and then laughed again, Then he murmured to himself: "Then I met your enemy. I really don't know if I will be unlucky every time I meet you!" Seeing Yan Xin lowering his head and muttering to himself, his face was slightly rosy, and his eyes glanced at the right time. Glancing at himself, Ye Han was suddenly shocked. After a premonition of something bad, he quickly turned his gaze to the west, then smiled and said: "Okay, now that we have had enough rest, let's hurry up!" Feeling that his actions appeared Seeing the abnormality, Yan Xin's face turned even crimson, and she immediately pretended that she had not noticed anything. She looked at the sky in the west, then nodded to Ye Han, and walked westward regardless of Ye Han. "Let's go! If we can't get out of the mountains after dark, then we will have to spend the night in this mountainous place!" After taking a few steps forward, Yan Xin realized that Ye Han had not followed, so Yan Xin hurriedly turned around. , glanced at Ye Han who was standing there in a daze, and then shouted softly. Although Ye Han was standing there in a daze at the moment, he still heard Yan Xin's cry, responded quickly, ran over, and followed Yan Xin's footsteps, and the two of them headed west together. Walking to the foot of a mountain, night had already fallen on the horizon, but looking closely around, it was obvious that there were still endless mountains and rivers, surrounded by mountains. Ye Han sighed bitterly, and Yan Xin also sighed softly. Sounded at the right time. After the two looked at each other and smiled bitterly, Yan Xin turned and said coquettishly: "Look, I told you to leave quickly. It's already dark now, but we are still trapped in this mountain, hum!" Ye Hanwen Yan Geng smiled bitterly, but had no intention of retorting. Instead, he slowly walked up to a relatively open grassland, and then gently sat down with his eyes slightly closed, as if he was practicing. When Yan Xin saw this, she couldn't help but stamp her feet, and immediately without caring about anything else, she quietly came to Ye Han's side and sat side by side on the grass with him. However, she was not sitting upright to rest, but turning her face away. Come, look at Ye Han beside you blankly. Ye Han's eyes were still closed tightly at this time, and he didn'tYan Xin saw the signs of waking up, and thought he was practicing quietly, so his shy face suddenly became natural. Obviously, he didn't have to worry about Ye Han waking up and seeing himself in a daze. But Ye Han was not practicing quietly at this moment, but using the seal to sink his consciousness into the realm of the heart. He and Leng Ling were looking at each other head-on. Neither of them showed any embarrassment. They were obviously already. Get used to it. "Sister Ling, I've never had the chance to talk to you along the way. I'm so sorry!" After looking at each other for a long time, Ye Han smiled at Leng Ling with a smile on his face. Leng Ling nodded slightly and said nothing, but then quickly rushed to Ye Han's body. His delicate body suddenly jumped into Ye Han's arms, and then hugged Ye Han's waist tightly with his arms. Seeing this, Ye Han had no intention of pushing away. Instead, after hesitating for a moment, he quietly stretched out his hands, gently embraced Leng Ling's slim waist, and truly embraced her. The two parties did not speak, but they had already expressed their respective hearts, and they also had a common idea, that is, they hope that the time they can spend together with each other will last longer. Although Ye Han had a soft spot for Ye Rou, he couldn't control his feelings. When he found out that he had fallen in love with Leng Ling, he became even more unable to control and refuse. However, in Leng Ling's heart, although she felt sweet, she was slightly worried. After all, she knew that in Ye Han's heart, she would never be as good as Ye Rou. Ye Rou was everything to him. If he could only choose one, he would choose Ye Rou without hesitation. However, all this is still unknown now. No one knows what will happen after ten days. If Ye Rou chooses to give up the relationship with Ye Han, then Ye Han may be sad. But in the end, I will still choose to be together with Leng Ling. But there is another outcome, which is what Leng Ling has been most worried about, that is, Ye Rou changes her mind about marrying someone else and chooses to be with Ye Han. Then Leng Ling, who is the third party, will unconditionally be rejected. Of course, in Ye Han's heart, if the former happens, that's fine, but if the latter happens, not only will Leng Ling be worried, but he won't know what to do for a while. Naturally, he has not never thought about the idea of ??two women sharing one husband, but he also knows that this is a last resort. If you can not choose, then it is best not to choose, otherwise there will definitely be trouble between the three of you in the future. Something difficult will happen. After hugging each other for a long time, Ye Han gently let go of Leng Ling. After feeling a little satisfied, Leng Ling also gently loosened his hands tightly around Ye Han's waist, releasing the bondage between the two. After a moment of silence, Ye Han took a deep breath, then turned around and looked at Leng Ling blankly. After a long time, Fang said: "I have been out for two days, and it seems that I only have ten days at most!" Leng Ling He smiled and said nothing, but then walked forward and leaned gently on Ye Han's shoulder, still without saying a word, as if at that moment, time had stood still forever. Of course, stillness is not permanent. Ye Han knows that, and Leng Ling also knows that this kind of stillness only lasts for a moment, but just this moment, in their hearts, is forever. Soon after, time seemed to return to normal. Ye Han gently stroked Leng Ling's face, and then left a gentle kiss on her fair and tender face. He then put his hands on Leng Ling's shoulders and gently kissed her. Lift him up gently. Leng Ling seemed to have noticed that Ye Han was about to leave. He suddenly opened his hands and hugged Ye Han tightly. He then turned around and kissed Ye Han gently on the face before breaking away from his arms. Come. Seeing this, Ye Han just smiled softly, then sighed and said: "Oh! I really hope to see Sister Rou soon. To be honest, we have been separated for almost half a month, and I" Ye Han said again Feeling that something was wrong, he quickly turned to look at Leng Ling and saw that she had no other expression except a happy look on her face. Then she smiled and continued: "Sister Ling, you" took a look Ye Han, Leng Ling seemed to understand Ye Han's meaning, so he rushed over and said with a sweet smile: "Because I know that in your heart, you have always regarded Sister Rou as the most important thing, so you don't have to worry about me, I'm fine "Yes!" After hearing Leng Ling's words, Ye Han was stunned for a moment, then nodded and said: "As long as you understand this, it proves that you are a good girl, and I will feel more at ease!" " Leng Ling smiled, but there was an unnatural hint of bitterness on his face. Ye Han didn't need to look at it to know that even though Leng Ling said this, he still felt a little uncomfortable in his heart. After all, every woman hopes in her heart that her man only has herself in his heart.There are other women, and Leng Ling is no exception, but she thinks more clearly than others. Even so, Ye Han still feels a lot more relaxed, at least for now. Even if the two women share one husband in the future, the relationship between the two women will not be too tense. ¡¾01¡¿¡¾Congenital cold¡¿ ¡¾082¡¿¡¾Step into the village¡¿ Thinking of this, Ye Han couldn't help but feel a hint of relief in his eyes, and then he nodded to Leng Ling and said, "In that case, I'll go out first to avoid being suspected by that girl!" "Haha, Brother Han, Actually, I'm not worried about Sister Rou. What I'm most worried about right now is that you will have a relationship with another woman besides the two of us!" Leng Ling smiled and said. Ye Han was stunned when he heard this, then shook his head and said, "Don't worry, I have my own sense of responsibility. When this matter comes to an end, I will" Hearing the meaning of Ye Han's words, Leng Ling hurriedly put her hand on his lips, signaling him to stop talking, then smiled and said: "Brother Han, I don't need any promise from you, because I don't want you to have any influence on your life because of this promise. In the future!" Ye Han had no intention of continuing, because he knew that what he said next had been said before, and although Leng Ling's status in his heart had not yet been determined at that time, Leng Ling had already given it to him. Got the answer. Leng Ling didn¡¯t want to be the substitute for Ye Rou in Ye Han¡¯s heart, and she didn¡¯t want Ye Han to give anything to her when she suffered an emotional blow, because she felt that such giving was hypocritical. Ye Han naturally understood what Leng Ling was thinking. Although he still had a lot of words to explain, he had to swallow it back and give himself time to think about it. After all, there were still more than ten days left, and he still had to think about it. Opportunity. Of course, he is not trying every means to resolve the current emotional entanglement, but he is trying to figure out who he is deeply in love with in these ten days. Is my feeling for Leng Ling just an act of gratitude? "No matter what, you give me another ten days. After ten days, everything will be revealed. No matter what happens now, I believe that after ten days, I will have a real answer in my heart." After looking at Leng Ling, Ye Han He smiled, turned around, formed a seal between his palms, and then his consciousness left the realm of the heart. Leng Ling stood alone, watching Ye Han leave in a daze. He kept thinking about his experience with Ye Han in the past half month, and a look of relief flashed on his face from time to time. "Brother Han, I won't let you be in trouble. As you said, it only takes ten days. Everything will be over after ten days. If you can be with Sister Rou by then, then I won't pester you anymore!" After coming back to his senses, Leng Ling sat on the ground. He felt something in his heart and couldn't help mumbling to himself. However, at this moment, Ye Han knew nothing about it. He doesn¡¯t know what will happen in ten days. At the same time, he doesn¡¯t know that all his preparations for Leng Ling will be useless. He can only choose between Ye Rou and Leng Ling. "Hey! How can you be like this, peeking at other people's practice? Tell me, do you want to secretly learn my mind?" Yuanshi returned to his body, and Ye Han felt a pair of girl's hot eyes staring at his own. Looking at his face, he subconsciously turned his face to the side. Seeing that the owner of his gaze was Yan Xin, he asked reproachfully. Yan Xin was looking at Ye Han in a daze, not knowing that Ye Han would suddenly wake up at this moment, but was caught by the other party. Although he was misunderstood by the other party as peeping into his mind, his face was still a little hot. As for Ye Han, although he didn't know why Yan Xin did this, he couldn't help but recall what Leng Ling said just now, and he felt something in his heart. Now it seems that the other women Leng Ling mentioned are the most likely ones. This is Yanxin. For this reason, Ye Han suddenly made up his mind that he would never have anything to do with the woman next to him. After Ye Rou's matter was resolved, he would quickly return to the Ye family. "Okay, since you don't want to rest, let's continue on the road. There are some things that I think it's better to solve as soon as possible!" After thinking about all this, Ye Han suddenly felt relaxed and glanced at Yan briefly. Xin saw that he seemed to be very energetic, so he told him, got up on his own, and walked towards the west. Seeing Ye Han getting up and continuing on his way, Yan Xin had no intention of staying and hurriedly got up and followed him. It was only when she followed closely that she realized that Ye Han's pace had sped up a lot for some reason. With a surge of energy secretly, Yan Xin followed Ye Han's footsteps. The two of them kept walking along the road to the west. There was no word on the way, and there was no delay at all. The nights were getting darker and darker, and the weather was starting to get cooler. It was obvious that midnight had passed, and a new day was coming. Ye Han stopped slightly, then turned around and looked at Yan Xin. The sight of Yan Xin chasing after him soon came to Ye Han's eyes. Seeing Yan Xin like this, he could only smile bitterly. At the same time, he also secretly blamed himself for leaving Yan Xin behind because he only cared about rushing on his own. Never mind.  However, even so, he still knew in his heart that this was not because he wanted to leave Yan Xin alone, but actually because he did not want to have too much contact with Yan Xin to avoid any ties between the two. Therefore, although Ye Han knew that he was walking a little too fast, he just stopped for a moment, then looked up at the sky and confirmed that it was already past midnight, so he continued to move forward, his speed not slowing down. However, in Ye Han's heart, he thought he could put aside Yan Xin by doing this, but he forgot for a moment that he only had the cultivation of the four realms of Yuanling. In front of Yan Xin, trying to compete with him in speed was simply asking for death. The result is obvious. The faster Ye Han speeds up, the more Yan Xin uses his vitality to forcefully keep up with him. However, his current speed has reached the limit of his body's endurance and he can't go any faster. On the contrary, Yan Xin But the pursuit became faster and faster. Soon, the distance between the two of them that Ye Han had pushed forward was quickly reduced to the shortest distance by Yan Xin, allowing the two of them to move forward side by side again. Ye Han wanted to speed up again, but he didn't want his legs to lose control. When he speeded up, he accidentally stepped on a stone and fell forward suddenly. Yan Xin didn't notice this at first, but when she saw Ye Han's body leaning forward, she jumped forward without thinking, landed in front of Ye Han, and reached out to hold him. . "Brother Infatuated, although I don't know why you are avoiding me on purpose, I still want to advise you that haste makes waste in everything. If you really want to find your sister Rou, you can't do this!" After holding Ye Han's body, Yan Xin released his hands on Ye Han's arms, then turned around, straightened his face, and then turned back to Ye Han with a serious expression. persuaded. After listening to Yan Xin's persuasion, Ye Han was stunned for a moment, pondered for a while, then came to his senses, nodded to Yan Xin, and said: "Okay, in that case, let's move forward at a normal speed! Hearing this, Yan Xin smiled hurriedly, nodded, and said: "Well, that's right. Don't forget, we still have ten days. If you want to see her before she gets married, you can't do it at all." There¡¯s no need to be so impatient!¡± Ye Han smiled and said nothing, but he was thinking to himself: Is this girl really unaware or pretending not to know? Didn¡¯t she notice that he was avoiding her on purpose? Ye Han asked this question, and Yan Xin also had a question in her mind, which was why Ye Han deliberately avoided her. However, Ye Han was always puzzled about his problem, and Yan Xin was no exception. She was also really looking for it. No explanation. Although both parties have an unanswerable question, and the other party happens to know the answer, no one is willing to stand up to solve the other party's problem, and no one stands up to express the doubts in their hearts. Just like that, they were silent along the way, and as the sky was about to break, the two of them walked out of the endless mountains and rivers and came to a small village. "Finally out!" Looking at the small village in front of him, Ye Han couldn't help but sigh. Before arriving at the small village, Ye Han found a place with a river and sat quietly on the grass on the bank of the river. Although Yan Xin had energy to protect herself, she felt a little tired after walking all night, so she followed him. Together with Ye Han, they sat on the grass on the river bank. "Brother Infatuated, you haven't told me officially yet, where is your name?" After resting for a while, Yan Xin finally regained his breath and asked Ye Han. Hearing this, Ye Han immediately turned his head, glanced at Yan Xin, smiled, but said nothing, while Yan Xin shook his head with disappointment and did not ask any more questions. After a while, Ye Han stood up from the grass, then came to the river, washed his face, then returned to Yan Xin, smiled and said: "My name is Ye Han, don't call me anymore What kind of infatuated brother is that? It sounds very strange!" Yan Xin immediately laughed sweetly when she heard this, walked slowly in front of Ye Han, looked at Ye Han's face quietly, pondered for a while, and then said: "In that case, then I will no longer call you Brother Infatuated. It¡¯s better to call you Brother Han!¡± Ye Han smiled noncommittally, without saying anything, then turned around, glanced at the village in front of him, sighed, and then calmed down. Slowly walked towards the village. Yan Xin did not stop him when he saw this. He just took a brief look at the village and found that in addition to the big river behind him, there was a small forest with relatively flat terrain not far away. In addition, there were There are about ten houses of various sizes. "It seems there aren't many people in this village. I wonder if I can find something to eat!" Ye Han walked a short distance and then turned back to look at Yan Xin who was still, and said with a bitter smile. ? ?Xin Xin nodded, and slowly came to Ye Han's side, and then the two of them walked towards a hut not far away, and soon arrived in front of the hut. ¡¾01¡¿¡¾Innate coldness¡¿¡¾083¡¿¡¾The village is strange¡¿ "Is there anyone? Is anyone there?" He shouted politely into the hut twice, but got no response. Not only Ye Han, but even Yan Xin also felt that something was wrong, so he ignored the others. , pushed open the courtyard door of the hut. At this moment, Yan Xin¡¯s eyes fell on the grass not far away from the hut. At this moment, the little raccoon, whose whole body was covered with blue feathers, was lying on the grass to rest. "Hey! What is that?" Seeing this scene, Yan Xin couldn't help but exclaimed, and brought Ye Han's eyes to the little raccoon, and then asked in confusion: "What is this?" Yuan Beast?" Seeing that Xiao Li looked familiar, Ye Han couldn't help but think about it, and then he remembered that the blue figure he had seen at the edge of the foggy forest before was different from the one on the grass at this time. That little raccoon is very similar. "Isn't this the Yuan Beast I saw in the foggy forest before? How did it get here?" Thinking of this, Ye Han hurriedly walked out of the yard, and then slowly crouched towards the little raccoon. Walking to the grassy area, after the experience of scaring away the little raccoon twice before, Ye Han learned the lesson and walked very lightly, for fear of scaring away the little raccoon again. However, even though Ye Han's steps were very gentle, they still startled the sleeping Xiaoli. Perhaps seeing the stranger approaching, Xiaoli's eyes suddenly showed a look of alertness, and he immediately looked at Ye Han. Before he got close, he quickly fled towards the distance. Ye Han was stunned when he saw this. He was about to chase after him, but in the realm of hearing the heart pulse, Leng Ling smiled and said: "You don't have to waste your efforts. If it wants to slip away from your eyes, even if it is you No matter how fast you go, you can't catch her!" After hearing what Leng Ling said, Ye Han didn't quite believe it at first, but seeing that Xiaoli had disappeared without a trace, he believed her words without any reason. With my current level of cultivation, let alone catching him, I couldn't even find the shadow of Xiaoli. In desperation, Ye Han had to give up the idea of ??pursuing it again, returned to the hut, smiled awkwardly at Yan Xin, and said, "Let it run away again!" Yan Xin smiled, did not say anything, and just said He looked at Ye Han with a puzzled face, then nodded and said, "I know, this little raccoon must have been following you to get here!" Ye Han was stunned when he heard this, and immediately asked: " What do you mean? Have you forgotten that you also came from the foggy forest? Maybe he came with you?" Yan Xin was also stunned when he heard this, and then he laughed again and said: " I won¡¯t argue with you, anyway, we will know about this matter sooner or later, and then we will see who this little raccoon is following!¡± Ye Han smiled noncommittally, and he already knew this from Leng Ling¡¯s mouth. The little raccoon was following him, and the reason why he wanted to argue with Yan Xin was actually because he didn't want Yan Xin to be suspicious. Because he knew that he was able to walk with Yan Xin now because his practice of cold-type exercises had not yet been exposed, while Yan Xin practiced fire-type exercises. Ye Han has already noticed it. From the fire-based skills possessed by Yan Xin, it can be seen that she is the daughter of a certain family who practices fire-based skills, and Yan and Han have been incompatible since ancient times. If the other party is a descendant of a certain fire-based family, then It is simply impossible for him to be together as a disciple of the Hanqi family. Moreover, Ye Han still had a bold guess in his heart. The inexplicable flaming energy in Leng Ling's body must have been caused by some fire element master, and the woman in front of him was a fire element practitioner. Maybe there really is some relationship between the two. Of course, this is just Ye Han's wishful thinking and has not been confirmed. Therefore, he is still not sure whether his guess is correct, otherwise he would not have walked with an enemy for so long. Having avoided a dispute, Ye Han once again entered the simple courtyard of the thatched cottage and carefully observed the situation in the courtyard. Seeing this, Yan Xin had no choice but to remain silent and followed Ye Han. Not finding anything strange in the courtyard, Ye Han walked forward again and soon came to the door of the thatched cottage. After hesitating for a while, he opened the door of the thatched cottage. Looking inside along the door, I saw that everything inside was very neatly arranged and almost spotless. Obviously, the owner of this house had just left not long ago, maybe he just went out to do some things and didn't come back for a while. However, after thinking about it carefully, Ye Han couldn't help but have an ominous premonition in his heart. Not long after dawn, even if the owner of this house had something to do, it would be impossible for him to disappear without a trace early in the morning. Missing? "Haha! Brother Han, don't think about it. Let's go to another house to have a look. Maybe the owner of this house is delayed by something. We'd better not stay here to avoid being detained.He was charged with breaking into a private house! Seeing Ye Han being so silent, Yan Xin immediately smiled, then helped him close the door, and then pulled him out of the courtyard without looking back. After leaving the courtyard, the two of them walked forward. , came to another thatched cottage, which was basically the same as the previous one. Except for a small courtyard, it was just one or two small thatched cottages. Standing outside the courtyard gate, Ye Han shouted towards the courtyard: "Is there anyone here? " I shouted a few times, but as before, no one responded, but I heard Yan Xin next to me smile and say: "I don't think you need to shout anymore, I don't think anyone will be here! " Ye Han nodded noncommittally, but a bad premonition arose in his heart again. This premonition became stronger and stronger, making Ye Han have to exclaim: "Could it be that this village has just been attacked by thieves? Loot? " Yan Xin was stunned when he heard this, and took a closer look at the courtyard. When he saw that everything was normal, it didn't look like a thief had come, so he shook his head at Ye Han and expressed his denial. Ye Han was also busy when he saw this. After taking a look at the surroundings, I immediately became convinced that this place was definitely not just a robbery by thieves. To put it simply, even if there were thieves, they would be highly skilled thieves, otherwise it would be impossible not to leave any marks around them. He shook helplessly! After shaking his head, Ye Han didn't reach out to open the courtyard door, so he turned around and walked in the opposite direction. He soon arrived outside the courtyard of another house. Looking inside, he saw that this hut was the same as the previous two. There was no difference. Seeing this, Ye Han didn't shout anything, so he shook his head again and continued walking towards another hut not far away. He walked to five or six huts, which were all the same as the previous ones. Ye Han stopped searching because he knew that with the current situation, even if he continued to search all the huts around him, he might not be able to find anything at all. The two of them came to the previous place together. On the banks of a large river, one after another sat on it, staring blankly at the river. No one said anything, but at the same time they were thinking about the situation in this village. Obviously, this village is now deserted. Logically speaking, it is an abandoned place. There is nothing surprising about the small village, but the strange thing is that this small village is not abandoned, but everything is arranged as usual. Apart from the fact that no one lives there, there is basically no abnormality in the decoration. It's just normal, but the hut is still so clean, as if it has just been cleaned. Maybe it has just been cleaned. "It's strange, why is it like this? It doesn't look like it was robbed by thieves, nor does it look like it was robbed by thieves. We moved, why is there no one here?" After thinking for a long time, Ye Han and Yan Xin looked at each other. When their eyes met, the two of them shifted their gazes together, ignoring everything. After being embarrassed, Ye Han asked with a puzzled face. Yan Xin was also confused about this, so she didn't know how to comfort Ye Han for a while, but she knew that this matter must not be simple. Maybe she would wait for someone to take over. They had to face this problem when they came down. Just as Yan Xin thought, Ye Han didn't get any answer, so he snorted and said, "No matter what happened in this village, I must fix it today. clear and direct! " "Haha, Brother Han, I know you want to figure all this out, but we don't have much time now. Even if we can get to my house earlier, it will take a while to arrange everything! " After listening to Ye Han's words, Leng Ling did not feel anything strange. Instead, he smiled as he was used to it. However, he had to give Ye Han a little reminder to let him know that he still had important responsibilities and it was not appropriate to be here. Duoliu. Ye Han smiled and remained silent. After a long time, he stood up from the grass and walked slowly in the opposite direction of the river. That woods. The woods are outside the small village. It is obviously at the end of the small village. Originally, this was not a strange thing, but the strange smell coming from the woods at this moment is not normal. "I know. Come on, Yan Xin, come with me! " The more he looked, the more he felt something was wrong. Ye Han didn't care about anything else. He shouted to Yan Xin and walked towards the grove. Although Yan Xin didn't understand what was going on, he didn't As he said that, he saw that Ye Han had gone very far, so he couldn't wait to follow him. Soon, two figures stood outside the woods, one blue and one green. They were obviously Ye Han and Yan Xin. At this moment, they were two figures. Standing outside the woods, he kept looking at the woods in front of him, but never entered. After a while, Ye Han finally sighed.Without saying a word, Yan Xin entered the woods alone, but Yan Xin was still standing outside the woods at this moment, with no intention of going in. Ye Han entered the woods alone. He looked around for a while and saw that the woods were not very big and you could see the end at a glance, but they were a bit eerie. ¡¾01¡¿¡¾Innate coldness¡¿ ¡¾084¡¿¡¾The possessed boy¡¿ It's not that the woods are really scary, it's because Ye Han found the smell of blood in the air of the woods. Although the smell of blood is not very strong, for Ye Han, it is not that simple. . He didn¡¯t know what was going on at this point. Just now, he could detect the strange smell in the woods from a long distance, but judging from Yan Xin¡¯s face, it was obvious that she hadn¡¯t noticed it yet. "Brother Han, have you noticed anything unusual here?" At this moment, Leng Ling's voice came from the realm of the heart, which immediately surprised Ye Han. After taking a deep breath, he regained his composure. . In response to Leng Ling's question, Ye Han nodded noncommittally and asked: "Yes, I feel that this place is filled with the smell of blood. Is there anything wrong with this?" Leng Ling immediately laughed after hearing this. , pondered for a moment, then said: "What do you think is wrong with this? Don't you realize that you are the only one who feels it here?" After listening to Leng Ling's words, Ye Han paid attention to this topic and immediately stopped. Xie asked: "Yes, I have thought about what you said just now, but it is not without explanation. After all, everyone's feelings are different. Maybe my feeling is more sensitive?" Leng Ling asked again With a sweet smile, she replied noncommittally: "You are right, your senses are indeed more sensitive than others. Not only is this girl Yan Xin not as good as you, but even I am not as good as me!" Ye Han had to be surprised, but he did not continue to ask, because at this moment, another strange breath came from the end of the woods not far away. The appearance of the breath undoubtedly made Ye Han have to turn his mind. Pour into the breath. "Who is it?" Seeing a figure appearing in the direction of the breath not far away, Ye Han was stunned for a moment, and then he exclaimed in surprise. The figure didn't seem to hear Ye Han's question. Seeing this, Ye Han shouted again: "Who are you? Why do you appear here?" "I am a villager in this small village. My son has some business in the village and just came back today. I wonder who you are and why you came to our village." As soon as Ye Han stopped shouting, the figure not far away came closer and rushed towards him. Ye Han bowed politely, then looked at Ye Han and said. Ye Han was stunned when he heard the words, and looked at the young man in front of him with a blank expression for a while. He didn't find anything unusual, and then he believed the young man's words. However, at this moment, Leng Ling's voice from the realm of heart pulses sounded again, instantly breaking Ye Han's trust in the young man, and immediately sneered at the young man with an angry face: "You still want to lie to me like that ? Do you really think of me as a three-year-old child? ¡± From Leng Ling¡¯s mouth, Ye Han learned the true identity of the boy in front of him. He was obviously not a child from a small village, because there was this strong feeling hidden in him. Fire breath. ?????????????? The existence of fire-based practitioners in this small village is a bit unusual. Moreover, there is a murderous aura hidden in the young man that is difficult for others to detect. Ye Han had noticed this murderous intent from the beginning, but he thought that this young man must have encountered some enemy when he went out and had a fight with the enemy. The murderous intent caused by his old son is not a strange thing. . In other words, Ye Han was originally fully prepared to accept the young man's explanation, but now after hearing Leng Ling's words, he had to choose to believe Leng Ling and doubt the young man in front of him. After all, Ye Han had just met this young man, so Ye Han had no reason to trust him completely. But for Leng Ling, he could give her complete trust, so he doubted the young man without any reason. Hearing that Ye Han had seen through his identity, a ferocious look suddenly flashed in the young man's eyes. No matter what, he rushed behind him and drew out a large knife full of bloody aura, and then rushed towards Ye Han. Ye Han didn't dare to be careless when he saw this, but he heard Leng Ling inside his body muttering to himself, but he was clearly reminding himself, saying: "This person seems to have gone crazy while practicing!" Ye Han didn't dare to be careless when he heard this. , Fighting with a sane person may involve very high risks, but if you fight with a person who has lost his mind, you are facing a greater risk. Although the young man looks very awake today, no one knows whether he is really awake. Maybe he is just awake for a moment and his consciousness is not stable? Moreover, now Ye Han knows that he only has the cultivation level of the four realms of Yuanling. Even if he encounters an ordinary Yuan cultivator, he may not be able to deal with it. Moreover, this young man who has gone crazy now, looking at him, The smell is obviously earlyIt has exceeded this level of cultivation. For this reason, Ye Han was not only very cautious, but also a little worried. With his own cultivation level, if he wanted to fight the young man in front of him, he would obviously be asking for death. However, at the moment when Ye Han was thinking like lightning, the young man's sword had already crossed many distances, arrived in front of Ye Han, and was about to hit Ye Han's waist. Ye Han knew that his cultivation was not up to par, but he had no intention of standing still and waiting for death. When he saw that the opponent's sword was approaching, he hurriedly dodged around and was about to be hit, but in the end he still Dodge past. However, the danger did not decrease. Just as Ye Han stood firm, he saw the young man's sword coming at him again, and the speed was obviously much faster than the previous one. However, Ye Han is not an energy-saving lamp. He was almost injured by the knife just now. It can be said that he was not prepared. But this time is different. This time Ye Han has already noticed the opponent's tricks and has already thought of a dodge strategy. When the opponent's sword was approaching, he dodged away not far away. The young man seemed to know that Ye Han could dodge this knife, so he didn't stop at all. He spotted the position where Ye Han was dodging and swung the knife again. Ye Han didn't expect that the young man could pull off such a move. Before he could dodge, he was hit in the arm by the young man's big knife, and he hurriedly fled towards a big tree not far away. When the young man saw this, a ferocious look suddenly appeared on his face. He was about to chase Ye Han with his knife again, but suddenly he found another figure not far away approaching him. He quickly gave up the pursuit and moved towards the figure instead. Pounce. "Who?" The figure was Yan Xin. Seeing a strange man rushing toward him with a big knife in his hand, Yan Xin didn't even have the chance to think about it, and knew that the other man wanted to kill him. Yes, so he gave a sweet shout and went forward to greet him. Using both hands against the strange man's sword, Yan Xin showed no tendency to lose. Instead, she restrained the young man's sword skills with every move, and soon forced the young man to flee in panic. Seeing the young man running away, Yan Xin wanted to chase him, but found that not far away, Ye Han was holding his arm with a look of pain on his face, slowly walking towards her, so he gave up the idea of ??chasing the young man and turned around. And heading towards Ye Hanxing "Brother Han, what's wrong with you?" When she came to Ye Han's side, Yan Xin saw a stream of blood seeping out from the fingers of the hand that Ye Han was covering his arm. He hurriedly knelt down and asked Ye Han anxiously. Ye Han rolled his eyes. He had no intention of answering Yan Xin's knowing question. He stood up and walked out of the woods. Looking at Ye Han's leaving back, Yan Xin was stunned for a moment, and immediately followed Ye Han's footsteps without stopping, and they both left the woods. It was almost noon when they came out of the woods. The two came to the river bank not far away. Ye Han sat down first and tried to use his own vitality to heal himself. Yan Xin saw it, and his heart moved again. He hurriedly walked forward, squatted in front of Ye Han, gently held Ye Han's arm, and then slowly injected his own vitality into Ye Han's body. At first, Ye Han didn't feel any discomfort at all. Instead, he felt a warm current flowing into his wound. Not only did he not feel any pain, but he felt very comfortable. However, the comfort did not last long. Ye Han felt two auras flowing continuously in his body and pushing each other out. A painful feeling suddenly hit his whole body. The stab wound on his arm was basically improved. And it left a scar, but the pain on Ye Han's face was not effectively stopped, but instead turned into an even more painful look. Yan Xin was a little confused when she saw it, but she didn't say anything. It wasn't until the pain on Ye Han's face became clear that she realized the seriousness of the situation. Obviously, Ye Han was suffering from The painful torture! "Brother Han, what's wrong with you? Didn't I just heal your injury? It shouldn't be anything, right?" Seeing Ye Han's increasing pain, Yan Xin couldn't help but feel a sense of pity in her heart. Busy held Ye Han's arm again, trying to inject his own energy into Ye Han's body again to alleviate some of his pain. However, just when Yan Xin's vitality was about to enter Ye Han's arm, Ye Han suddenly swung his arm, shook Yan Xin's hand away, and then shook his head at her without saying a word. Yan Xin was even more puzzled when he saw this, and asked hurriedly: "What's wrong with you? You didn't tell me when I asked you. Now I want to heal your wounds, and you don't appreciate it!" Ye Han's face suddenly moved when he heard this, and he glanced at it. Yan Xin, whose face was full of tenderness and anger at this moment, was also confused in her heart. Didn't he just push her? As for being so angry? Ye Han didn't find the answer he wanted, but Yan Xin had some understanding and hurriedly stepped forward again, held Ye Han's arm, and then??Forcibly injected his own vitality into Ye Han's body. When Ye Han saw this, he just wanted to pull out his arm, but Yan Xin's grip was too tight and he couldn't pull his arm out for a while. In desperation, he had no choice but to do whatever Yan Xin did. ¡¾01¡¿¡¾Innate coldness¡¿ ¡¾085¡¿¡¾Identity exposed¡¿ However, at this moment, Yan Xin's hands could not help but tremble a little, and a look of disbelief appeared on his face at the right time. Soon, tears appeared in the corner of his eyes involuntarily! "Why? Why are you a cultivator of the cold element?" Tears were about to fall. Yan Xin hurriedly held them back, and then looked at Ye Han blankly, his face still filled with disbelief. Ye Han said without questioning. Ye Han suddenly smiled bitterly when he heard the words, and then murmured to himself, not knowing what to say. After a long time, he turned his eyes to the sky, sighed bitterly, and said: "Alas! This statement about the incompatibility of heat and cold is not false. !" After hearing this, Ye Han was not answering his own question. Instead, he stood there, looking at the sky, sighing and sighing. Although Yan Xin still had some disbelief on his face, it was not that obvious. In desperation, Yan Xin had no choice but to sigh, slowly came to Ye Han, changed her expression, smiled at him, and said: "Who told you that Yan Han doesn't get along with you? You Look at the two of us, haven't we been together for such a long time, are we okay?" Ye Han was stunned when he heard this, then turned to look at Yan Xin, and saw that the previous expression on his face had long disappeared, and now it was a dull one. With a smile on his face, Ye Han suddenly felt a lot more relaxed. "At least, if Yan Xin can have this expression, it means that she doesn't pay much attention to the mental methods that the two of them are practicing. This is what Ye Han has always thought before. "Whether you are practicing cold-type skills or practicing fire-type skills, the skills rely on the vitality between heaven and earth to practice. In the end, everyone is from the same faction, and there is no need to be so obvious. However, he also knows that this is just his wishful thinking. In the eyes of others, this kind of thinking will definitely be regarded as an alien, and people who have such ideas will inevitably be tolerated by everyone and will also be classified as alien. . Therefore, he didn¡¯t believe that Yan Xin would have the same thoughts as him, so he never dared to tell her his true identity. That¡¯s why what happened to the orphan now. But now it seems that his worries are completely unnecessary. Yan Xin found it difficult to accept it at first, but in the end he accepted this fact and chose not to worry about it. After seeing this, the not-so-big stone in Ye Han's heart finally fell to the ground, and Yan Xin gradually figured it out, but her thoughts were completely different from Ye Han's. What Ye Han thinks is that the Yan and Han systems belong to the same family, and there is no need to distinguish them so clearly. Whether they are fire cultivators or cold cultivators, they are all the same in the end. What is different is just the individual's heart. . But Yan Xin didn't think so. In her heart, as long as she and Ye Han could keep going like this, even if they could never reach home, it would be a good place. As for the rules of those families and even the entire continent, She would just forget about it. However, both parties know that even if they think about it now, it is only the two of them. This idea is still not accepted on the Yuanqi Continent. Of course, they also know that this is only the future, but no one can predict what will happen in the future. Now they can only take one step at a time. As for the future, no one can fully consider it. "Okay, now that things here have been resolved, we should continue on our way!" After a long silence, Ye Han remained silent, but Yan Xin smiled and said. Hearing what Yan Xin said, Ye Han believed that there would not be any estrangement between them because of their different cultivation methods. He was secretly happy in his heart and nodded towards Yan Xin. Seeing Ye Han nod, Yan Xin let out another sweet smile. After being satisfied, she continued walking towards the west. Seeing this, Ye Han had no choice but to smile bitterly and follow Yan Xin's footsteps. The two resolved their estrangement, but still didn't speak much along the way. As for all the unusual things that happened in the village, they didn't think much about it. They just assumed that all the villagers were killed by the mysterious young man from before. . ??Going westward along the river in the small village, we soon saw another village not far ahead. Although the appearance of this village is no different from the previous one, judging from the number of houses, it is obvious that this village is much taller than the previous one. Looking from a short distance, there are about a hundred households in the village, most of which are huts. The only few more luxurious and spacious houses are only at the beginning of the village. Looking at the whole The village is still somewhat poor. There is still a passenger flow in the village, which is obviously the big river along which Ye Han and others have been walking. The small villages in front of the river are closely connected, only separated by two mountain streams. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?Even so, it can also be seen that this village is relatively wealthy compared to the previous village, otherwise it would not have several conspicuous wooden houses. Continuing to march along the edge of the river, the two of them soon arrived at the village and stopped outside a hut, ready to inquire about the village and find a place to stay. "Is there anyone here?" Looking back at the expressionless Yan Xin, Ye Han shook his head helplessly, then turned his head and looked at the door of the hut in the courtyard. He felt nothing unusual. shouted into the inside. After shouting, Ye Han said nothing more. Soon the door was opened, and a woman's figure appeared in the door. Then she left the door and came to the courtyard. After looking at Ye Han and Yan Xin for a while, the woman couldn't help but smile and said: "You two are really interesting. You actually chose a place like this to play. You are not afraid of meeting robbers and giving you away." Tie her up!" As she spoke, the woman looked at Yan Xin carefully for a while, then laughed again, and then continued: "Looking at how beautiful the little girl is, if she is really kidnapped by the robbers, We met, I think you young man is still not regretting it!" Ye Han kept listening to the woman's misunderstood words, but he did not rush to explain. Instead, he looked at Yan Xin beside him with a playful expression, wanting to Let's see how she, a young lady, should face someone who misunderstands her. However, Ye Han didn't see what he wanted to see, and saw everything he shouldn't have seen. Yan Xin not only didn't explain it, but her face turned red, looking extremely shy. look. Ye Han saw it, and the woman naturally saw it, but the two sides had completely different ideas. Ye Han just had some feelings, but the woman was different. Under the woman's mature eyes, It was obviously a picture of a pair of lovers loving each other. Ye Han didn't know about this, and Yan Xin didn't know either. The woman just smiled and didn't say anything more, but looked at the sky. It was already dusk and sunset. "Do you two want to stay here? Or do you want to ask for a place to stay?" Looking at Ye Han and his wife again, the woman smiled again, then pointed to the sky, indicating that it was getting late, and then Cai smiled and asked. Ye Han was stunned when he heard this, then nodded and said with a wry smile: "The two of us came from the upper village. It's getting dark now, so we want to stay in this village for one night, and I also want to ask What is the name of this village?" The woman smiled when she heard this, pointed to a stone tablet erected on the grass at the end of the village, then glanced at Yan Xin meaningfully, and then smiled and said: " This place is called Lieri Village, a small village outside Lieyuan City!" Seeing the woman looking at him again, Yan Xin became even more shy, but he didn't say anything, but after listening to the woman's words, After that, her expression changed a little, and she obviously had some thoughts about the name and location of this village. Seeing this, Ye Han hurriedly walked over, looked at Yan Xin, and immediately asked: "Yan Xin, did you find something? How far is it from your home?" Yan Xin frowned slightly when he heard this. , was silent for a long time, then looked at Ye Han, nodded and said: "To be honest, my home is in Lieyuan City. If I remember correctly, less than a hundred miles west of here, it is me. Lieyuancheng!" After hearing Yan Xin's words, Ye Han was a little happy, but then he heard the woman behind him sigh bitterly, and then smiled and said: "If you want to reach Lieyuancheng from here, then originally It only takes a hundred miles, but nowI'm afraid it's not that simple now!" Hearing the woman's words, Ye Han suddenly showed a look of confusion on his face, but Yan Xin had no choice but to nod! Nodding, he smiled bitterly and said: "Yes, I heard that the road from here to Lieyuan City has been blocked due to a landslide a few days ago. If we want to go to Lieyuan City, we will have to go around in a big circle. , from the village we visited before, we can only enter the territory of Lieyuan City after climbing mountains and ridges!" After hearing Yan Xin's words, the woman was stunned, took a closer look at Yan Xin, and then looked at Ye Han, then said with a surprised look on his face: "So you are from that village, this is really incredible!" When Ye Han heard this, he immediately remembered the strange scene he had found in the village before, so he rushed towards the woman With a puzzled look on his face, he asked: "What's wrong? Did something happen upstream of the river? Why did the entire village disappear for no reason?" Yan Xin was startled when he heard this, then nodded and took Ye Han said, and asked his wife: "Yes, yes, what happened to the small village upstream? Why are all the people in the village missing for no reason, even a little bitNo clues left? " The woman looked at Ye Han and Yan Xin, pondered for a long time, and then sighed bitterly and said: "I think you should not ask so many questions. I'm worried that you know too much and I will take care of you. It's unnecessary trouble. Besides, even if you don't worry about your own safety, I don't want to cause trouble for myself! " ¡¾01¡¿¡¾Congenital Cold¡¿ ¡¾086¡¿¡¾Village Mystery¡¿1 When Ye Han and the two heard this, they stopped asking any more questions, but they also guessed something in their hearts. Something important must have happened in the small village where they were before, and this matter was obviously so important that it made people scared. The point! ??Obviously, this matter cannot be as simple as an ordinary massacre of a village. The various factors involved may be a major conspiracy. After this incident, half of the enthusiasm of the previous woman had disappeared. Ye Han and the two knew that she did not want to get into trouble, and their old son had such a change. For this reason, they had to choose to find another place to rest. After traveling a long way, the two finally came to another home that seemed easier to find, so they decided to stay here for the night, but they were rejected by the other party! In desperation, Ye Han had no choice but to take Yan Xin and continue walking towards another house not far away. However, before he had time to inquire about the accommodation, the other party took the initiative to close the originally open courtyard door. Helplessly Under this situation, Ye Han had to give up the idea of ??choosing to stay here again. Continuing to move forward, I met several families who were basically in the same situation. Before I could ask questions, the other party closed the door and did not dare to come out for a long time. There were even some houses that were directly visible from not far away. Ye Han and his two figures were already panicking and fled into the room, not daring to come out. In this regard, Ye Han could only express his endless helplessness, and at the same time he felt a sense of emotion. He knew that the two of them could not find a place to stay today, so they gave up and continued to look for him. Arriving at the river bank not far away, Ye Han was still sitting on the river bank as before, his eyes wandering on the river. He didn't take it back for a long time, but he was thinking in his heart, what kind of serious thing could cause the entire village to Everyone is afraid of it and keeps away from it? Yan Xin was thinking about the same problem, but she didn't ask Ye Han in detail, because she saw a look of confusion on Ye Han's face, and she obviously didn't understand it at all. After sitting for a long time, the sky had turned dark. Stars appeared on the river at the right time. A bright moon also appeared on the river soon, forcing Ye Han to retract his gaze and look up to the sky. The scene in the sky is obviously the same as that on the river. Around a bright moon, there are countless stars hanging, forming a scene of stars over the moon. After being immersed in it for a long time, Yan Xin finally couldn't help but smile sweetly and said: "Haha, Brother Han, actually we don't need to be too anxious. Now I think we should not stay here longer, so as not to delay your business! " Hearing this, Ye Han remembered that the purpose of his trip was not to investigate the affairs of any village, but to rush to find Ye Rou as soon as possible. As for the village problems currently faced, they were only temporary. If things in this village would affect the search for Ye Rou, then he would definitely not do this, but the current situation is not the case. Not only does he know where Ye Rou is, but it is not too far away. , will not let things in the village affect his search for Ye Rou at all. Of course, this is only with the help of insiders. Like now, he is a little entangled and doesn't know what to do. If no insiders reveal any information, then he doesn't know when he will find out. A result comes. For this reason, Ye Han fell into silence again. Yan Xin saw it and said nothing. Following Ye Han's gaze, she also began to be attracted by the starry sky. She couldn't help it for a long time. Self. After a long time, Ye Han finally withdrew his gaze, but Yan Xin didn't take it seriously. He was still looking at the sky blankly, as if thinking about something. Ye Han didn't bother him when he saw it. When he got close to the lake, Ye Han squatted down and used the clear water from the river to water his face, and then returned to Yan Xin's side. At this moment, Yan Xin had already come to her senses. When she saw Ye Han coming back, she stood up from the grass, then came to the river, squatted down slowly, and then washed her face with water. Seeing Yan Xin pouring water to wash her face on the river bank, Ye Han couldn't help but recall a scene that he would never forget in his mind, which was a similar scene of a beautiful woman washing her face with water. Under the starry sky, a young man stood on a stone wall, quietly looking at a girl not far away. At this moment, the girl just reached out to grab the water in the stream in front of her. Then he poured it on his face. When the young man saw this scene, he couldn't help but feel something in his heart. It looked like a scene of a beautiful woman playing in the water. He looked at it with a bit of obsession in his eyes. It wasn't until the girl turned around and glared at him that he had to put it aside. Look back. Seeing the girl's shy and angry eyes staring at him, the young man felt ashamed in his heart. He didn't look good in any way, but he kept staring at her.Judging from the girl's face, isn't this deliberately looking for embarrassment? After blaming himself for a while, the young man calmed down and let go of everything he had thought about before. Then he looked at the sky and murmured to himself and asked the girl: "Sister Rou, You said, how wonderful it would be if we could always be by the master's side!" The girl's face suddenly changed when she heard this, and she stared at the boy for a long time, then she smiled and said, "I thought you were here. What are you talking about? This is what happened? It¡¯s easy to handle!¡± The young man was filled with pride at the girl¡¯s words and asked eagerly: ¡°Are you telling the truth? Can we really be by Master's side forever?" As soon as the boy finished speaking, the girl nodded seriously, then smiled and said, "Of course, when did my sister ever lie to you? , it will definitely work!" After hearing the girl's words, the young man felt even more happy. Just as he was about to say something, he heard another voice not far behind him, so he swallowed back everything he wanted to say. To this day, he has not forgotten these scenes and words, but he knows better that the meaning of his original words was not obvious, so this has become the biggest reward in Ye Han's heart. Unfortunately, for this, he had to find Ye Rou. No matter what, he had to tell Ye Rou what he had been silent in his heart for a long time. However, at this moment, he clearly knew how ridiculous his original idea was. Not only was he unable to accompany his master properly, but Ye Rou, who had made a promise, had already broken her promise. "Sister Rou, I wonder how you are doing now?" As he thought about it, Ye Han's belief in finding Ye Rou suddenly became more profound. Unable to help himself, Ye Han kept mumbling to himself. Seeing this, Yan Xin didn't know how to comfort him for a moment, so he had to raise his head again and look at the sky quietly, his eyes full of confusion, and his heart was also very confused. A long time passed, and Ye Han's desire to pursue the mystery of the small village became less and less intense, while his desire to find Ye Rou became more intense. After much hesitation, Ye Han chose to find out what happened in the small village first. Even if it couldn't be solved for the time being, he could leave it to be investigated later. At least, this could be regarded as an explanation for his desire to eliminate violence and bring peace of mind. After spending a night on the riverside, the next day Ye Han and Yan Xin walked towards the wooden house at the end of the village, and soon arrived at the gathering place of the wooden houses. In Ye Han's mind, since he couldn't get any answers from the residents of these huts, he must be able to get some answers from the mouths of these relatively wealthy people. After all, poor people do not dare to cause trouble, but in the hearts of some rich people, this is not the case. Some rich people even look forward to getting into trouble every day so that they can spend some money to help themselves. Eliminate disasters and avoid having money and nowhere to spend it. Of course, this is only a small part, and it may be difficult to find in this world, but generally speaking, wealthy people, and even powerful people, are not too afraid of things, otherwise they would not be able to do it. To the point of making a fortune. For this reason, the two of them came outside a wooden house and prepared to find someone to ask about the situation. However, before they could say anything, there was a middle-aged man who was not very old, but about forty or fifty years old. He was provoked and walked towards the outside of the wooden house. "You two must have come from the villages upstream, right? Our master has invited you!" Ye Han just wanted to ask this middle-aged man something, but saw the middle-aged man look at himself and others, and asked first. come out. The two of them were very puzzled by this. They clearly didn't say anything. Why did the other party suddenly ask this question? It was obvious that they knew their whereabouts well, but what on earth was going on? Thinking of this question, Ye Han had no choice but to express non-commitment to the middle-aged man's words, nodded, and said: "Yes, we just arrived here from the village upstream yesterday. I wonder how your master knew about it?" The middle-aged man smiled and did not answer Ye Han's words, but kept his eyes on Yan Xin. He nodded with a smile and said, "That's right. Previously, a young man said that he was Lie Yuan. As for who he is from the city, he didn't say, but from what he said, it seems that he is looking for a girl of thirteen or fourteen years old. " As he said that, the middle-aged man's eyes fell on Yan Xin again, and then. Then he said again: "If I guessed correctly, the girl he is looking for must be you, right?" Yan Xin was stunned when he heard this, and then a look of joy flashed on his face, he nodded hurriedly, and said: " Yes, that must be my eldest brother. I wonder if uncle canYou know, where is my brother now? " The middle-aged man smiled and said nothing. Yan Xin was a little surprised when he saw this. Just when he was about to ask again, he heard a chuckle coming from the wooden house, and soon a white-haired old man appeared from behind the wooden house. Bank of China goes out. ¡¾01¡¿¡¾Congenital Cold¡¿¡¾087¡¿¡¾Village Mystery¡¿2 When the old man came to the courtyard, he nodded to the middle-aged man and said, "Go down and prepare some snacks first. Just leave the things here to me!" Upon hearing this, the middle-aged man immediately bowed from the old man. He saluted and then walked towards the wooden house. However, the old man pushed open the door of the courtyard and signaled Ye Han and the others to enter the courtyard. Entering the courtyard, Ye Han inadvertently took a look at the scene in the courtyard. In addition to a large wooden house, some flowers and other plants were also planted in the courtyard, making the entire courtyard look very fresh and natural. The old man smiled immediately when he saw this, pointed to the surrounding flowers and plants, and explained to Ye Han: "These are some of the flowers and plants that I usually plant here. People like us can only use these flowers and plants to decorate their homes." , I made you laugh!" Ye Han immediately shook his head when he heard this and said hurriedly: "I am too modest. In fact, being able to have such thoughts to plant these flowers and plants is enough to prove that you are a person who knows how to live, unlike some people. Rich people know how to use some money to show themselves off. " The old man just smiled and said nothing. Soon the middle-aged man from before also came out of the wooden house, nodded towards the old man, and said. After receiving the old man's affirmation, he smiled at Ye Han and Yan Xin and said, "Two distinguished guests, please come in first and talk about it later!" Both Ye Han and the middle-aged man nodded after hearing this. Accompanied by Li, he entered the wooden house, but the old man stood in the courtyard, facing the sky not far away, sighing, and then turned and walked towards the wooden house. After entering the wooden house, Ye Han looked at the situation in the house for a while again, and saw that although the house was not magnificent, it was relatively spacious, and it looked like a small family. After looking at it, Ye Han didn't express any opinion, and then he saw the figure of the white-haired old man rushing in outside the door of the house, but he had a sad look on his face. Seeing this, Ye Han hurriedly stepped forward and asked the old man in confusion: "Old man, what's wrong with you? Why are you so worried?" Seeing Ye Han's confused look, the old man hesitated for a while, and then sighed bitterly. He said with a voice: "Young hero, you don't know something. Our village is about to face a shocking catastrophe!" Ye Han was shocked when he heard this, and looked at Yan Xin quickly, and then asked the old man: "How dare you Ask the old man, what do you mean by this? Could something similar to that in the village upstream happen to you? The old man nodded and remained silent for a long time before sighing again, "Oh! Coming from a village upstream, I must know a lot about things upstream, so I don¡¯t need to go into details!¡± Before the old man finished speaking, Ye Han just wanted to show that he didn¡¯t know much about the situation in the villages upstream, but he heard Yan Xin say: He said first: "What the old man said is wrong. Although we have just come down from the upstream village, we don't know anything about what happened there!" Before Yan Xin finished speaking, Ye Han nodded and said: "Yes, we came here to disturb the old man this time for this very reason. We want to get some details from you, old man. What happened in the village upstream? Why are the people in the entire village mysteriously missing? "After listening to Yan Xin and Ye Han's words, the old man sighed again, then shook his head and said: "Oh! It seems that you are not from that village. In that case, I guess. You'd better not pay attention to this matter, so as not to get into trouble!" Hearing the old man's words, Ye Han was stunned and immediately asked in confusion: "I dare to ask the old man, do you know what happened in the upstream village? I wonder if I can tell this to the younger generation?¡± After hearing Ye Han¡¯s words, the old man fell silent. After a while, he looked at Ye Han and said, ¡°Hey! Since you want to know, I¡¯ll tell you. , But it¡¯s okay for you to know this, and don¡¯t tell others!¡± After hearing what the old man said, Ye Han was stunned again, but then he heard Yan Xin next to him smile and say: ¡°Old man, if you have anything to say, it¡¯s okay. Tell the truth, we will definitely help you keep the secret!" The old man nodded and did not answer immediately. Instead, he walked towards a room in the house and soon walked out of the room. When he entered, he had a It was empty, but when I came out, there was something extra in my hand! When the old man approached, Ye Han saw clearly that what the old man held in his hand was not something strange, but an extremely ordinary grass. Arriving in front of Ye Han, the old man handed the grass into Ye Han's hands, then looked at the grass quietly, and then said with a bitter smile: "This grass is called Yanshu Lingcao, and there are originally countless of them here. Yes, but just recently" As he said that, the old man fell into silence again, seeming to be thinking about something, but"Still hesitating whether he should tell Ye Han about the matter or not, he couldn't make up his mind for a long time. When Ye Han saw this, he suddenly smiled bitterly in his heart. He immediately looked at the grass in his hand and handed it to Yan Xin beside him. Then he smiled bitterly at her and said, "I don't know what kind of herb this grass is. See if you can recognize it!" Yan Xin nodded immediately after hearing this, and then carefully looked at the grass in his hand. He still couldn't see any difference between this grass and other herbs. After not finding the answer for a long time, Yan Xin had no choice but to hand the grass back to Ye Han, then shook his head, indicating that he did not know, but saw the old man come back to his senses at this time. Seeing that the old man seemed to have made up his mind, Ye Han hurriedly stepped forward and handed the grass to the old man, and then said with a wry smile: "Old man, if you have something to say that is inconvenient for you to say, then we can't force it. In this case, let's go ahead. Farewell!" As he said that, Ye Hanbian turned around and walked towards the door of the house. He was about to open the door and leave, but he heard the old man behind him shouting confusedly: "Young hero, please stay!" Ye Han stopped immediately when he heard this, turned around and rushed. The old man smiled and said, "Are you willing to inform the younger generation about what happened in the villages upstream?" Hearing this, the old man hesitated again, exchanged a look with the middle-aged man behind him, and then nodded to Ye Han. , and then smiled and said: "Since you must take care of this matter, young hero, then I have no choice but to tell you the truth of the matter one by one. However, it is a long story." "You must have not eaten for a long time, Why don't you just sit down and let's talk in detail while we have some snacks?" The old man pointed to a dining table behind him, then turned back and smiled at Ye Han, then sat down at the dining table. Hearing this, Ye Han had no choice but to nod his head, find a seat opposite the old man and sit down, and then motioned for Yan Xin to sit next to him, also sitting opposite the old man. After sitting down, Ye Han did not rush to seek the old man's silent answer. Instead, he slowly enjoyed the snacks on the table under the old man's advice. After a long time, the old man sighed and said: "It's a long story, so I can only tell you a short story!" Ye Han nodded without saying anything, and Yan Xin naturally did the same. The old man saw it again and again. With a long sigh, he picked up the grass in his hand and said: "This grass is called Yansali Lingcao. To ordinary people, this is just an ordinary herb. But in the eyes of a fire cultivator, this grass is It¡¯s a good elixir for alchemy!¡± Hearing the old man¡¯s words, Ye Han carefully looked at the spiritual herb in the old man¡¯s hand. As the old man said, this herb is not only good in appearance but also in some way. From the angle, there is nothing unusual about it! Really unable to see anything unusual, Ye Han had no choice but to look at Yan Xin, and saw that Yan Xin was looking at the herbs in a daze, and occasionally showed a strange look on his face. Ye Han was a little confused at first, and then he was confused. It was a sudden movement. I had never noticed before that Yan Xin was originally a cultivator of the fire system. If this spiritual grass is true to what the old man said, then Yan Xin, as a cultivator of the fire system, cannot judge the abnormality of the grass even from its appearance. , you should be able to tell something from the scent of Xiaocao. However, Ye Han had handed Xiaocao to Yanxin before, but she didn't see anything unusual, but now she paid extra attention to Xiaocao. This completely different behavior before and after is really suspicious! Seemingly noticing Ye Han's strange gaze, Yan Xin quickly calmed down, then shook his head and said, "I don't know what's wrong with this grass!" After hearing Yan Xin's words, Ye Han felt a little uncomfortable. I believe it, but the old man said with great belief: "It is said that only those who practice the fire system can detect abnormalities in this grass. If the girl has not practiced the fire system skills, there is no way to find out!" Yan Xin must have something to hide, but he still didn't get any useful information. Ye Han suddenly became anxious and smiled quickly: "Old man, you'd better tell us what happened in the upstream village!" The old man was stunned when he heard this, then smiled awkwardly and said: "Oh, by the way, I almost forgot about this matter!" After saying that, the old man hesitated for a while, then sighed and said: "Since you are still interested If you want to know about this matter, I might as well tell you! " Ye Han felt a lot lighter after hearing this. After staying here for so long, he finally wants to know the cause of the matter. In this way, even if there is no way to solve the problem in the upstream village, , it won¡¯t take long before you can leave here and continue to search for Ye Rou. Even though he was relaxed, Ye Han did not relax completely. He continued to listen to the answer from the old man's mouth. He only listened to the old man pondering for a while and continued: "I started talking about this a few days ago" As he spoke, the old man seemed to be caught up in a certain past event and couldn't extricate himself. After a long time, he sighed bitterly at Ye Han and told the whole thing one by one. It came out, just because the old man didn't know much about it, so he could only explain it briefly. ¡¾01¡¿¡¾Congenital Cold¡¿ ¡¾088¡¿¡¾Village Mystery¡¿3 After hearing what the old man said, Ye Han finally understood that the whole thing was originally caused by the Yan clan in Lieyuan City robbing the Yanshu Spirit Grass. No wonder Yan Xin obviously knew about the mystery of the Yanshu Spirit Grass before, but he didn't He has been refusing to speak out. It turned out to be because he was worried about telling his family's affairs. Ye Han didn't look into this in detail. After all, this whole thing happened because of the Yan family. If he looked into it carefully, it would be somewhat related to Yan Xin. If he said it at this time, it would definitely cause the whole incident to arise. The village's attention will be nothing more than a big trouble for Yan Xin. It turns out that around the big river in the village, because a spiritual grass called Yanxi grass grows all year round, it was named Yanxi River. For a long time, the residents near this big river lived a life of peace and harmony. Life. However, the turning point happened not long ago. A middle-aged man from Lieyuan City passed by the river and finally discovered the secret of the Yanshu Lingcao growing around the river, so he spread the news to Lieyuan City. In human ears. As a large family in Lieyuan City and a large family that practices fire, the Yan family attaches great importance to this matter, so they send people to collect the Yanshu Spirit Grass, and they all return with a full load. The Flame Saliva Spirit Grass was of no use to the people in the villages near the river, so they did not pay too much attention to this matter. However, no one thought that this matter was just the beginning of a great disaster. . The Yan family got what they wanted and obtained a lot of Yanshu spirit grass, which can be used to refine some elixirs in large quantities to provide convenience for fire cultivators. However, the secret of the Yanxi River soon spread to the ears of other family members, but they all knew that this river had long been known to the Yan family. If they came to collect Yanxi grass, they would definitely Attracting the attention of the Yan family. No one dared to offend this powerful family in Lieyuan City, so they had no choice but to keep the matter in their hearts. In the end, no one dared to collect spiritual herbs around the river. However, for those who are not as powerful as the Yan family, the Yanshu River Basin is already a common knowledge for them, and no matter what, they do not dare to have any intention of overstepping it. However, relatively speaking, for some fire-based cultivation sects that think they are strong enough to compete with the Yan family, this taboo has obviously been ignored by them, and some even intend to take the Yanxi River as their own. . Just a few days ago, another large-scale fire-based cultivation sect became greedy for the ownership of the Yanxi River, so it roped in all the small fire-based training sects to compete for the Yanxi River. However, the results are obvious. The arrival of these sects really gave the Yan family a big blow, but it was not a big blow. Soon the Yan family once again took control of the private ownership of the entire Yanxi River. . However, these fire sects are still worried about this and are trying to plot to compete for control of the Yanxi River again, so they once again join forces to prepare to compete with the Yan family. Just a few days ago, the Yan family received a report from spies, saying that the fire-based cultivation sects that had invaded the Yan family were once again trying to compete for ownership of the Yanxi River Basin. For this reason, the Yan family would not wait to be attacked, so they thought of a solution early, and finally forced those fire-based cultivation sects not to dare to attack. Despite this, those sects had no intention of leaving. Instead, they were stationed in a small village not far away, hoping to wait for an opportunity to attack in groups and give the Yan family an unexpected blow, and finally seize the Yanxi River. Control. One night three days ago, that is, two nights before Ye Han and others arrived at the small village, the fire sects finally couldn't bear it anymore and finally chose to gradually control the Yanxi River from behind. Therefore, everyone finally unanimously decided to give up the fight for the downstream first, and instead started from the source of the river, preparing to control the upper reaches of the river first, which would also make it easier to control the entire river. After all, the formation of a river depends on the source of the river. Once the source is threatened, it will definitely affect the entire river. After a fight, the Yan family finally failed to pay attention, allowing the fire sect to take advantage of it, and the source of the entire river fell into the hands of the fire sect. As the head of the family, Yan Yang, the patriarch of the Yan family, finally chose to attack the Yanxi River Basin occupied by the fire sects after a unanimous decision by the family elders. In the early morning, Yan Yang personally took the elites of his family to the upper reaches of the Yanxi River, preparing to take advantage of the early morning light to retaliate with others and give those fire sects an unexpected blow. . Finally, the people of the Yan family came to Lieri Village.?After passing Lieri Village, we entered a small village in the upper reaches of the Yanxi River, preparing to use the village as a gathering place, and then we could fully plan and attack the fire sect's garrison at the source of the Yanxi River. The moment before dawn became the best time for the Yan family to attack the fire sect. Before it was dark, the elites of the Yan family began to attack the upper reaches of the river under the order of the patriarch Yan Yang. The source of the Yanxi River is in a mountain stream not far from the oasis, and the station of the fire sects is in a slightly wide forest not far from the mountain stream. After quietly investigating the situation of the fire sect's garrison, the Yan family began to attack the fire sect. Soon, the members of the fire sect fell behind and fled from the direction of the oasis, finally escaping. suffered the fate of being slaughtered. The Yan family had no intention of killing the masters of the fire sect. Seeing that the masters of the fire sect had fled, they did not pursue them. Therefore, they left some people to garrison and then all returned to the garrison. The garrison is a small village. The villagers know that this place has now become the garrison of a certain party in a war. They are all frightened. Finally, under the decision of the village chief, the whole village prepares to move away. Originally everything was fine, but unexpectedly, when the villagers were moving away, they were accidentally known by the Yan family, so everyone was forced to stay. At dawn, the Yan family wanted to evacuate from this place, but they did not expect that at this moment, a shocking change would occur. This earth-shattering change is nothing to the Yan family, but it is undoubtedly a fatal blow to the villagers in the village. According to a villager, there is a small village called Lieri Village downstream of the river. At the bottom of the village, the only road leading to Lieyuan City was blocked for no reason. Everyone thought this was caused by an ordinary landslide, but the elite members of the Yan family did not think so. They believed that the only way back to the family must have been deliberately blocked for the purpose of It means that these people will never come back! In the end, with the approval of the clan leader, all the members of the Yan family have always believed this statement. The road blocking must be done by those fire sects. This is a big trap. For this reason, all the members of the Yan family were aggrieved, and in the end everyone agreed that all this was a trap deliberately set by everyone in the village, with the purpose of helping the fire sect. Naturally, this is just someone¡¯s guess, and no one can confirm it, but perhaps because of anger, everyone unanimously believed this statement. Therefore, a tragedy that should not have happened happened, and the place where it happened was this innocent little village. Naturally, in the eyes of the Yan family, this village is not innocent, because they helped those fire sects. The clan leader was helpless in this regard. After all, as the leader of the clan, he had to give his elite an explanation, a solution, or even revenge for them. Finally, under the decision of the patriarch, the elites of the Yan family decided to kill the entire village to vent their hatred. Seeing the situation, the patriarch knew that he could not stop it, so he agreed to their request. The entire village was massacred in one day. "But, since the villagers were massacred? Then why couldn't we find a body after searching for a long time in the village? Also, why is the entire village so intact?" After learning what happened, , Ye Han did not feel happy, but looked puzzled. He was silent for a long time, and then asked in confusion. As soon as Ye Han finished speaking, his eyes fell involuntarily on Yan Xin, who had an unnatural look on his face next to him, but Yan Xin also turned his eyes in time. The two people's eyes met, and nothing embarrassing happened, nor did they feel any embarrassment. On the contrary, Ye Han's eyes were still full of confusion, while Yan Xin's eyes were full of confusion. Full of fear. Facing Yan Xin¡¯s fearful eyes, Ye Han¡¯s heart suddenly moved, and he felt that if he wanted to know the answer, he could only start with Yan Xin. " Moreover, in Ye Han's heart, he always believed that meeting Yan Xin at the edge of the oasis was purely a coincidence, but now it seems that all this must not be as simple as a coincidence. Moreover, the old man directly knew the result of the war and the massacre of the village, but he did not know how the elite members of the Yan family left the upper reaches of the river. After bidding farewell to the old man, Ye Han took Yan Xin towards the river not far away, and soon stopped on the grass by the river. See the leavesSuddenly stopped, Yan Xin's heart suddenly moved, he smiled awkwardly and said: "Actually, I just remembered that our Yan family has a powerful ancestral formation. If I guessed correctly, they must be Use this kind of formation!" "What kind of formation is so powerful? It can accomplish such difficult things as destroying corpses and removing traces?" After hearing Yan Xin's words, Ye Han looked at her in confusion. Xin's face couldn't help but turn red, and then she withdrew her gaze, turned to look at the river in front of her, and asked. ¡¾01¡¿¡¾Congenital Cold¡¿¡¾089¡¿¡¾Village Mystery¡¿4 Yan Xin was stunned when he heard the words, and pondered for a long time. He took two steps forward and stood shoulder to shoulder with Ye Han. He glanced sideways at Ye Han. Seeing the indifference on Ye Han's face, Yan Xin's face suddenly flashed with emotion. A hint of grievance. After a while, Yan Xin snorted softly and said: "I know you are suspecting that I am involved in this matter, but I can tell you that I am definitely not involved in this matter. If you don't believe it, you can Doubt me!" When Ye Han heard this, he quickly turned around and glanced at Yan Xin, who looked aggrieved next to him. He couldn't help but feel that he had really misunderstood Yan Xin, but this Yan Xin appeared in the oasis. Doesn't the time coincide too well with the time when the Yan family massacred the name of the village? In this regard, Ye Han can only choose to ignore it for the time being. The most important thing at the moment is to thoroughly understand the cause of the villagers' deaths and what kind of formation is so cruel. After thinking about it for a while, Ye Han smiled bitterly at Yan Xin, then shook his head and said: "I don't want to doubt you, it's just that your appearance is too coincidental, so I can't help but have a little doubt about you! " After hearing Ye Han's explanation, the look of grievance on Yan Xin's face became even stronger. She immediately snorted coldly and turned around to walk not far away. When Ye Han saw it, he quickly stepped forward and grabbed Yan Xin's arm. He raised his arm and said with a bitter smile: "Don't be angry, I didn't mean to doubt you!" Seeing Ye Han holding her and not letting him go, Yan Xin struggled a few times, but after hearing Ye Han's words, she He gave up struggling and stopped. "Hmph! You can just wrong someone. If you wrong me again, then I will never see you again!" As Ye Han returned to the river, Yan Xin still didn't get over the grievance of being wronged. He gently shook off Ye Han's hand and hummed softly. When Ye Han heard this, he smiled awkwardly and said nothing. Seeing this, Yan Xin couldn't help but come back to his senses, smiled at Ye Han and said, "Okay, I can stop worrying about this matter, but If you wrong me again in the future, I will never forgive you!" After hearing Yan Xin's words, Ye Han just wanted to nod in agreement, but Leng Lingjiao, who was still in the state of his heart, smiled and said: "Grudge Han! , I knew that if this girl has been with you for a long time, she will definitely have a relationship with you. Now it seems that I am quite prescient! " Leng Ling's words not only gave Ye Han a blow, but also more It was helpless. It was obvious from the current situation that Yan Xin did not intend to leave in anger as shown on the surface, but more to attract Ye Han's attention. Ye Han is not a fool. How could he not see this? He has never looked for a chance to avoid it. That is because he knows that it is useless to just avoid some things. As the saying goes, whatever is supposed to happen will happen sooner or later. . Of course, Ye Han was not ready to accept the fate of being entangled with Yan Xin. If it weren't for Ye Rou, he would have chosen to escape even if he knew that escaping was useless. After all, there was still a glimmer of hope that he could put aside his ties with Yan Xin. . But fortunately, the connection between him and Yan Xin has not officially begun yet. In this way, as long as he has not officially connected with Yan Xin after solving the Ye Rou incident, the situation will be easy to solve. After not hearing Ye Han's answer for a long time, Yan Xin couldn't help but smile sweetly, and then said: "I think I'd better explain to you how the tragedy that happened in the upstream village came about!" Silence After waiting for a long time, Ye Han suddenly heard what Yan Xin said, and Ye Han didn't say anything. He could only smile at Yan Xin, then nodded, indicating that she could start explaining! "Actually, this was originally a secret of my Yan family. Since it is now related to the murder of an entire village, and you are my best friend, then I will tell you, this is what happened " Looking at Ye Han quietly, Yan Xin began to tell a secret that her family had never told anyone. Ye Han listened with rapt attention and looked at Yan Xin in a daze. It wasn't until she finished telling the secret that she felt Both sides looked a little strange. It was only after Yan Xin told the whole story that she realized that she had been looking at Ye Han and was entranced. Ye Han seemed to have just woken up from the entrance. Seeing this, Yan Xin's eyes unconsciously fell on Ye Han again. Han's face turned red at the right time, and his heart was beating wildly. After calming down, Ye Han suddenly noticed that Yan Xin was looking at him like a nymphomaniac. His heart suddenly moved, and he secretly screamed something bad, and quickly looked away, as if to say that he didn't notice anything. . However, although Ye Han stopped looking, he began to understand in his heart that the thing he was most worried about was still developing step by step, but it was not as obvious as it happened yet. As for when it would become obvious, then It remains to be seenHowever, Ye Han was not waiting for the outcome of the matter, but was filled with self-blame. Why did he get entangled with the woman next to him again and again? First it was Leng Ling, and now it¡¯s Yan Xin. Although Yan Xin has not officially entered this category yet, relatively speaking, the time difference will not be too far away. After all, they have already started to have a bond after sharing the joys and sorrows for a few days. Got it! After secretly saying something bad, Ye Han calmed down and began to recall the secret that Yan Xin had mentioned before that was never told to the outside world about the Yan family. It turns out that the Yan family has an ancestral formation that is specially used to destroy corpses and eliminate traces. Naturally, in normal times, it can also be used to annihilate enemies and keep oneself safe. This formation is called the 'Blood Burning Formation', which burns blood, because this formation is a formation set up by fire practitioners. It has the ability to burn the blood in living creatures, thereby destroying corpses and eliminating traces. However, this is only one of the uses, and naturally it is also the most important one, so it is named after burning blood. Another function is to use this formation to not only burn the blood in the living beings, but also to burn the blood in the formation. The living bodies burned together. When they massacred the small village before, the elites of the Yan family used this formation. This led to the fact that only the village was left behind, but not a single figure was left behind. Even the other creatures in the village were also killed. All were missing. "It's too cruel. How come your Yan family still retains such a cruel formation? Are all members of your Yan family such bloodthirsty people?" After thinking about it carefully, Ye Han felt more and more like this The formation is too cruel. If you compare this formation with some murderous demons, it is simply worse. Hearing Ye Han's approval, Yan Xin was not angry at all. Instead, he nodded noncommittally and said, "Yes, it is because this formation is too cruel that members of our Yan family will do it." The formation is planned to be the forbidden method of the family! " "Forget it, the forbidden method is only for ordinary members of the family. If it is placed among senior members such as the clan leader, this forbidden method is basically It has no effect! "Although he knew that this method was too cruel, Ye Han also knew that all this was done by the elites of the Yan family and had nothing to do with the little girl Yan Xin, so he had no intention of blaming her again. . Seeing Ye Han like this, a smile suddenly appeared on Yan Xin's face, and she immediately smiled and said: "Okay, now I have told you all my secrets, and we will be sitting in the same boat from now on!" Ye Han just wanted to nod and agree with Yan Xin's statement, but he didn't expect that she would add this sentence afterwards, so all the original thoughts of agreement disappeared in an instant. Although he didn't agree with Yan Xin's statement, Ye Han felt something about it in his heart, and he couldn't help but have some bad thoughts at the right time. He felt that it was okay that he didn't know the secret, but now that he knew it, it became a formal tie between him and Yan Xin. The beginning of being together. Ye Han felt helpless about this and quickly put the topic aside. He turned to look at the sky not far away. After murmuring softly, he smiled and said, "Let's find a way to get out of here quickly!" Yan Xin Hearing this, he was stunned for a moment. He looked at Ye Han quickly and found nothing unusual. Then he nodded and said, "Well, since the way out downstream is blocked, let's go back to the previous small village. Find another way!" Ye Han immediately shook his head when he heard this, and said with a bitter smile: "I don't think it's necessary, don't forget, even though the exit was blocked, the elites of your Yan family still escaped!" What does this have to do with us leaving here?" Hearing that Ye Han seemed to have some incoherent words, Yan Xin was stunned and asked hurriedly. Ye Han smiled and said nothing, then took Yan Xin's hand and walked along the river bank towards the lower reaches of the river. Although Yan Xin did not get any answer, he had no intention of entangled, so he behaved obediently. Pulled by Ye Han, he swam downstream. Being pulled forcefully by Ye Han, Yan Xin not only did not resist at all, but secretly rejoiced in her heart. She put all thoughts of resistance behind her and acted as if she was willing to do whatever he wanted. Soon, the two of them came to the lower reaches, and gradually distanced themselves from the village. Standing on a shoal downstream, Ye Han pointed to the place between two mountains not far away. Following Ye Han's gesture, a look of joy suddenly appeared on Yan Xin's face, and she hurriedly said: "It turns out that this place is not blocked at all. That's great, so that we can reach Lieyuan City faster. "Ye Han smiled noncommittally, but saw Yan Xin suddenly turned around and looked at Ye Han quietly. A puzzled look appeared on his face immediately, and he hurriedly asked: "How do you know, here? ?Is anyone blocked? " Ye Han smiled, still speechless, but heard Yan Xin laugh again and said: "I know, this road was not blocked in the first place. All of this is the villagers spreading rumors and causing trouble. Brother Han, tell me, am I right or wrong? " ¡¾01¡¿¡¾Innate Cold¡¿¡¾090¡¿¡¾Zhilieyuan City¡¿ Regarding Yan Xin's self-righteousness, Ye Han had no choice but to shake his head and said with a bitter smile: "Okay, you don't have to guess here anymore. Let's leave here quickly. Let's talk about anything later!" After listening to Ye Han's words , Yan Xin hurriedly shook his head and said coquettishly: "No, I want to know now. Brother Han, please tell me quickly, what is going on?" Seeing Yan Xin acting coquettishly, Ye Han was even more excited. Helpless, but he could only smile awkwardly and said: "Okay, my eldest lady, can you please stop being so delicate? Are you trying to seduce me?" As soon as Ye Han finished speaking, he heard Yan Xin's voice. He smiled coquettishly, and then said coquettishly: "Well, since Brother Han, you don't want to hear people talk like this, then they won't talk like this in the future!" Hearing Yan Xin's coquettish words again, Ye Han suddenly felt uncomfortable all over. , hurriedly calmed down, sighed bitterly, and said: "Alas! I really don't know if walking with you is a blessing or a curse!" Yan Xin was stunned when he heard this, and pondered for a while, and then managed to regain his normal voice, He curled his lips at Ye Han and said, "How could it be a disaster for such a beautiful woman to be by your side?" When did Yan Xin change her gender? When Yan Xin said this, Ye Han was deeply moved and calmed down. Then he cleared everything from his heart and shook his head endlessly. Seeing this, Yan Xin not only didn't notice it, but trotted over, gently took Ye Han's arm, then smiled and said, "Then let's go!" Seeing that Yan Xin was no longer curious at this moment. , seeming to have completely forgotten the previous question, Ye Han smiled bitterly again, hurriedly pulled his arm out of Yan Xin's hand, then nodded, and continued walking downstream on his own. Seeing this, Yan Xin had no persistence and followed Ye Han's footsteps. The two of them soon arrived at the mountain stream. Just as Ye Han was about to walk out of the mountain, he saw Yan Xin suddenly stop. "What's wrong?" After realizing this, Ye Han immediately turned around and looked at Yan Xin, who was stagnant with an embarrassed look on his face. Then he turned around, came to Yan Xin, and asked in confusion . Hearing Ye Han's question, Yan Xin came back to his senses, raised his slender finger slightly, pointed to the mountain stream ahead, and then said with a wry smile: "It turns out that this road has been re-opened, I still I thought this place had never been gambled at all!" Ye Han smiled and remained silent for a long time, then nodded and said: "I think this place was opened not long ago, and your brother must have come to see you before. I'm just taking this opportunity to open up a path to see if you've come back, right?" Yan Xin nodded, said nothing, was stunned for a moment, nodded, and continued to move towards Ye Han. Walking to the end of the mountain stream After crossing the mountain stream, the two came to a relatively flat and relatively broad avenue. Looking along the avenue, they saw countless people sitting at the end of the avenue not far away. building. "That's Lieyuan City over there, how about it? Compared with your Xingyuan City, which city is more prosperous?" Pointing to the end of the avenue, Yan Xin smiled, looked at Ye Han, and asked. Ye Han immediately rolled his eyes when he heard this, and then said with a wry smile: "I haven't even been to your Lieyuan City. How can I know the internal situation of this city from here?" Hearing Ye Han's words, Yan Xin's face suddenly changed. There was a look of embarrassment on his face, his cheeks were reddened, but he didn't know what to say and seemed hesitant to speak. Seeing Yan Xin like this, Ye Han didn't say anything else. He just sighed and continued walking towards the end of the road, towards Lieyuan City. After being embarrassed for a long time, Yan Xin finally came back to his senses. After snorting softly, he trotted to follow, and soon caught up with Ye Han. Together, they headed towards the destination of their trip, Lie Yuan. Go in the direction of the city. Lieyuan City, starting from this day, there was an extraordinarily handsome young man. As for the other girl who came with him, everyone had already passed their eyes and knew that she originally belonged here, and she was still here. The daughter of the Yan family in the city didn't pay much attention. However, it is not that everyone has not noticed the existence of the eldest lady of the Yan family. On the contrary, it is precisely because of this person's existence that the young man's figure has gradually come into everyone's attention. Naturally, there are continuous topics. Some people believe that this young man must be the chosen husband of the eldest daughter of the Yan family. Others believe that this young man has already become the son-in-law of the Yan family. Therefore, countless people reacted to the appearance of this young man. discussion. Naturally, among them, there are still some people who have a sense of hatred towards this young man. After all, the son-in-law of the Yan family, as a martyrdom leader,It is something that every young man in the world dreams of. Naturally, some older ones also covet it, but they also know that it is almost impossible for this kind of thing to happen to them. After entering Lieyuan City, Ye Han never stopped sighing in his heart, because he could clearly feel that since he stepped into the gate of Lieyuan City, there were countless eyes around him. " Among these eyes, there is envy, jealousy, love, and hatred. Although everyone's eyes are different, everyone's eyes have a look of confusion at the same time. That¡¯s all, the reason that made Ye Han sigh endlessly was not these, but that he felt that after entering the city, Yan Xin¡¯s behavior began to be completely different from when he was outside. "Miss, this is the territory of your Yan family. Aren't you afraid of getting me killed by doing this? I'm telling you, I'm not here to die. I have an important mission. !" After walking outside an inn, Ye Han looked around and found that the surroundings were much quieter. Then he let out a sigh, turned around, and smiled bitterly at Yan Xin. When Yan Xin heard this, he immediately made a 'puff' sound and said with a sweet smile: "Brother Han, what did you say? It's not like you don't know. This is the territory of our Yan family. Let me ask you, in my territory "Who dares to ask you to die?" Ye Han felt that it made sense, so he nodded helplessly and followed Yan Xin towards the inn. But during the time he entered the inn, Ye Han kept thinking about the original meaning of his previous words. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong. However, after thinking about it for a long time, he could not find out what was wrong. Where! After entering the inn, Yan Xin said something to the innkeeper, and then they walked upstairs together. At this point, Ye Han figured out where he had not thought correctly before. After figuring it out, Ye Han hurriedly pulled Yan Xin away from the innkeeper and said softly to him: "Aren't you trying to kill me? We have agreed before that my whereabouts must be kept secret. If you brought me to this inn in such a ostentatious manner, wouldn't you have already exposed my identity?" Yan Xin immediately smiled when he heard this, glanced around and found no one else, and then set his sights not far away. The innkeeper, who was about to eavesdrop, immediately snorted. The innkeeper heard the soft hum and knew that his behavior at this time was a bit inappropriate. He quickly calmed down, opened the door next to him, then smiled at Ye Han and said: "You two Sir, this is your room!" Ye Han was stunned when he heard this, but without saying anything, he entered the room. When Yan Xin saw this, he also winked at the shopkeeper and sent him away. Then he followed Ye Han and stepped into the door of the room. After entering the room, Ye Han came to the window, Duan sat down, and then smiled at Yan Xin, who had just entered and closed the door, and said: "I have been walking for so many days, and today I can finally Have a good sleep!" After saying that, Ye Han fell on the bed, fell asleep for a while, then got up from the bed, looked at Yan Xin who had been silent since entering the door, and asked in confusion: " What's wrong with you? Why don't you take a rest together? " After hearing Ye Han's words, Yan Xin's face suddenly turned red. She glared at Ye Han, who had no idea what mistake she had made, and said softly: "Humph. , Scoundrel! Who wants to rest with you?" After hearing Yan Xin's snort and the words behind him, Ye Han's face suddenly became a little embarrassed. After being embarrassed for a while, he smiled and said, "I said Miss, aren't you the daughter of the Yan family? " "What? Who told you that I don't have the money to stay in an inn?" I paid to rent it. Strictly speaking, this is my room. You entered my room without saying anything and lied on my bed. Not only did you have no regrets at all, but you also talked nonsense here!¡± Ye Han's words made Yan Xin feel shy again. She glanced at Ye Han again and said in shame and anger. Hearing Yan Xin's words, Ye Han suddenly became speechless. He had always thought that Yan Xin had prepared this room for him, but he did not expect that she was preparing it for her. Now Ye Han knew that his previous actions were wrong. I feel so embarrassed in my heart, I don¡¯t know how to explain it. However, just when Ye Han was trying his best to find a reason, Yanxin's giggles came, and then she heard her smile and say: "Look at you, I prepared this room for you." , if you are really tired, then take a rest here! ¡±  Hearing this, Ye Han was stunned. Immediately, an idea came into his mind. It turned out that he was being teased by Yan Xin, and the teasing was very thorough. He actually asked the other party to take the initiative to explain it, and then he knew it. He was teased severely. ¡¾01¡¿¡¾Congenital cold¡¿ ¡¾091¡¿¡¾Stay in an inn¡¿ Ye Han felt helpless about this. Now he was living in a room that Yan Xin paid for. If he got angry at the other party for such a small thing, then even if he lived in a stable place, he would still feel a little guilty mentally. Seeing Ye Han looking at her silently, Yan Xin gave another sweet laugh, and immediately walked to the bed, raised her delicate hands slightly, put them on Ye Han's shoulders, and then gently used Ye Han's hands to lift Ye Han's shoulders. He pressed his body down, causing him to fall on the head of the bed. Ye Han was naturally a little panicked when he saw this. Looking at Yan Xin's posture, it became more and more unruly. If it continued like this, what would happen next would be obvious to anyone at a glance. You can see it. Therefore, when Ye Han fell down, he didn't forget to struggle, but he didn't expect that he couldn't break free from the opponent's hand, so he had to be forced to lie down. After falling down, Yan Xin did not take back his hands, but looked at Ye Han blankly, as if he wanted to do something wrong, but did not make any move. Seeing Yan Xin like this, Ye Han not only did not relax, but became even more nervous. His lips moved slightly, but no words came out. But in his mind, he nervously began to think of some scenes that were about to happen. "Hey! Yan Xin, I'm warning you, don't act recklessly. If anyone finds out, wouldn't I be skinned alive by the masters of your Yan family?" I feel like something is about to happen. Something that shouldn't have happened, Ye Han struggled a few times, but found that it still had no effect at all. In desperation, Ye Han had no choice but to suppress the embarrassment on his face and warned Ye Han. After hearing Ye Han's warning, Yan Xin was stunned for a moment and thought for a while. Then his face was covered with a layer of red clouds. He quickly released his hands from Ye Han's shoulders and got up from the bed. Taking a long breath, Ye Han hurriedly shook his head, getting rid of all the random thoughts before. Then he sat up from the bed and patted his chest, as if to calm himself down. After a long time, Calmness returned. However, while he was calm, Ye Han's complexion did not necessarily improve. At some point, his face turned pale. This shows that he was quite frightened before this. When Yan Xin saw this, the embarrassment on his face subsided a little, and then he gave Ye Han a hard look and said, "Why are you thinking so much? I just want you to lie down and rest in peace." !¡± Ye Han was stunned when he heard this. He pondered for a long time and kept thinking about the previous scene. He felt more and more that something was wrong. If he wanted someone to lie down and sleep, he wouldn¡¯t use that method, right? Don¡¯t you just need to lie down and rest? This girl actually did this kind of coercive behavior. This is nothing more than coercion, but she actually forced her into bed. You can't play with people like this. If something happens to you, who will be responsible? The more he thought about it, the more evil he felt. Ye Han did not dare to continue thinking about it. After all, the terrible thing that should have happened did not happen. He just reluctantly believed Yan Xin's explanation. Otherwise, he would appear to be too evil! Having made up his mind, Ye Han decided not to fuss with Yan Xin, and then lay comfortably on the bed, leaving the blushing Yan Xin aside and ignoring him. Unconsciously, Ye Han fell asleep while lying on the bed. When he woke up, he realized that it was already the next morning, and Yan Xin was no longer in the room. After getting off the bed, Ye Han stretched, then tidied up, opened all the windows around the room, opened the door and left the room, wanting to go to the next room to find Yan Xin. However, when he searched for several rooms, he found that they were all empty and Yan Xin did not live here. Then he went downstairs and prepared to ask the shopkeeper for clarification. Ye Han was just about to go downstairs when he heard a shout from behind him. He vaguely heard that the other party was calling him something like "young master". After thinking about it for a while, he realized that the other party was calling him. In response, Ye Han turned around and saw in the corridor not far behind him that the innkeeper had appeared there at some point, holding a jade talisman in his hand, and was recruiting him. Arriving in front of the innkeeper, Ye Han said hello meaningfully, and saw the innkeeper put the jade talisman in his hand, then turned and left. Seeing the innkeeper's move, Ye Han was stunned for a moment, and then he wanted to ask something, but he heard the innkeeper suddenly turned around, smiled at himself, and said, "You don't have to doubt that the eldest lady of the Yan family last night You just asked me to give you this jade talisman!" After saying that, the innkeeper left, but Ye Han stared blankly at the jade talisman in his hand. After a long time, he sighed and said: " This rich family is different, they use such precious jade talismans to leave random messages!" After saying this, Ye Han said:When he got to the room, he was still mentally sighing: "I guess I am also a young master from a rich family, but alas, there seem to be many jade talismans like this!" After returning to the bed, Ye Han picked up the jade talisman in his hand. , and then injected a burst of vitality into the jade talisman. As soon as the vitality entered the jade talisman, a white light flashed out of the jade talisman and shot into Ye Han's body in an instant. As the white light entered his body, Ye Han heard Yan Xin's voice in his mind, which probably meant that she had gone back to the Yan family and told him not to look for it, and then said some words of care. After putting the jade talisman into his jade pendant, Ye Han stood up from the bedside, tidied his clothes a little, left the room, gave instructions to the innkeeper, and walked towards the street. The streets of Lieyuan City are basically the same as those of Xingyuan City. The only difference is the items on the market. The items on the market in Xingyuan City include both cold and fire elements, and here In Lieyuan City, the items displayed are basically fire-type objects. Judging from the items on the market, it is not difficult to notice that the cultivators in Lieyuan City basically practice fire-based techniques, while in Xingyuan City, there are both fire- and cold-based cultivators. . Walking on the streets of Lieyuan City, Ye Han kept recalling in his mind the scene of walking with Ye Rou on the streets of Xingyuan City on the New Year's Day. Of course, there was also the scene in Xingyuan City that night. Everything that happens on the lakeside outside. "Sister Rou, I have arrived in Lieyuan City now. I don't know how long it will take before I see you again? Have you made up your mind to marry someone you don't love for the sake of your family?" Shen Zhe. Shen Shen raised his head and saw that he had arrived at the city gate that he had passed when entering the city before. Ye Han stopped, raised his eyes to look at the sky, and then murmured to himself. However, the moment Ye Han looked up at the sky, there was a light red figure outside the city gate not far away, slowly walking towards the city gate! The light red figure came to the city gate, and a guard shouted to her: "Mrs. Yan, good morning!" Upon hearing this, the light red figure suddenly showed an unnatural look on his face, and then nodded to the guard, and then He smiled and said: "Brother guard, before I officially marry into the Yan family, please don't call me Mrs. Yan!" The guard nodded immediately after hearing this, and continued to stand beside the city gate without saying anything. , seeing the light red figure, he could only shake his head helplessly and continue walking towards the city. Just as he passed by Ye Han, Ye Han turned his head in time, and his eyes happened to fall on the light red figure coming into the city. Ye Han didn't pay much attention at first, just thinking it was a girl who had just come back from outside the city, but just when he was about to turn around and walk in the direction of the inn, he suddenly saw the appearance of the light red figure clearly. . After seeing this appearance, Ye Han's figure immediately stopped at the moment before turning around, looking intently at the girl wearing a light red dress not far away. The girl's appearance was instantly engraved in Ye Han's mind, and he couldn't help but shout softly: "Sister Rou, is that you?" The girl seemed to have seen Ye Han's figure, and her steps immediately stopped. His eyes fell on Ye Han unnaturally, and he didn't look back for a long time. The two pairs of eyes were intertwined with each other on the street not far from the city gate. Neither of them had time to look away, nor did they seem to want to look away. After looking at each other for a long time, Ye Han finally couldn't help the excitement in his heart and shouted to the girl: "Sister Rou, it's really you, I finally found you!" With that, Ye Han rushed over, wanting to confront the girl. As soon as Ye Rou expressed her longing for her, she suddenly withdrew her gaze and continued walking slowly towards the street. Seeing this, Ye Han hurriedly followed up, wanting to recognize Ye Rou, but he didn't expect that the other party's body was getting faster and faster, and the distance between the two was getting farther and farther. With no choice but to do so, Ye Han had no choice but to run forward quickly and followed closely behind Ye Rou. Ye Rou's figure was getting faster and faster, keeping the same distance from Ye Han at all times. Upon seeing this, Ye Han hurriedly raised his energy and ran forward quickly. He was in front of Ye Rou in an instant, blocked her way, and then asked the girl with an incredulous look: "Sister Rou , why are you deliberately avoiding me?" Ye Han was stunned, and then continued: "Why? Sister Rou, please tell Han'er if you have any difficulties. If you really have any difficulties, don't think about it. You can tell me if you recognize me, why do you need to avoid me like this?" "I'm not your sister Rou!" After being immersed in it for a long time, Ye Rou slowly raised her head, took a closer look at Ye Han, and then busyHe shook his head and said with an indifferent expression. After listening to Ye Rou's words, the look of disbelief on Ye Han's face became more obvious, and then he said with a bitter look: "Sister Rou, I know you must have some difficulties to choose to marry someone else. , but you can¡¯t do this, and you don¡¯t even recognize me, right? ¡¾01¡¿¡¾Congenital coldness¡¿¡¾092¡¿¡¾See each other but not see each other¡¿ As he spoke, Ye Han's cheeks suddenly twitched, and immediately a stream of affectionate tears appeared in the corner of his eyes. He continued to ask the girl: "Sister Rou, do you know how much Han'er missed you during the time you were gone? "When Ye Rou heard this, she still didn't take any action, but her face had already changed from the previous indifference to a look of pain, and two tears had already stayed in her eyes, ready to fall. However, the tears were about to fall, but she still held them back, and finally did not fall down, because she knew that she could not cry now. If she cried, she would definitely attract the attention of the residents on the street. After holding back for a long time, Ye Rou took a deep breath and wiped the tears completely from her eyes. Then she still looked cold and said to Ye Han: "I'm really not your sister. You got the wrong person!" After saying that, Ye Rou turned around and passed Ye Han's blockage, continuing to walk up the street in the distance. Seeing this, Ye Han hurriedly chased after her again, but she didn't want to see a few people pouring out of the street at this time. The Taoist figure stood in front of Ye Han in an instant. Seeing this, Ye Han hurriedly passed the obstruction of those figures, suddenly raised his energy, and quickly ran towards Ye Rou's back, and soon caught up with Ye Rou again and blocked her. Ye Rou originally thought that Ye Han would leave and her steps would return to normal, but she didn't expect that Ye Han would pursue her so hard. Now that she wanted to leave, she couldn't lift her steps for a while. Seeing Ye Rou stop, Ye Han thought that she was willing to recognize him, and a look of joy could not help but appear on his face. However, just when Ye Han was ready to accept Ye Rou's recognition, Ye Rou glanced at her coldly, and then said to the figures not far away who blocked Ye Han before: "This person, I I don¡¯t know her, stop her quickly!¡± After saying that, Ye Rou avoided Ye Han¡¯s obstruction again and continued to move forward. Ye Han saw her and was about to chase her again, but suddenly a pair of thick palms hit her. On his shoulder, he stopped his steps. Looking at Ye Rou at this moment, she had already slipped into the crowd and disappeared. Perhaps out of impatience or unwillingness, Ye Han hurriedly waved his palm and hit the man who caught him. When the man saw this, a sneer flashed at the corner of his mouth, and he suddenly met Ye Han's palm and joined it. In an instant, a scream was heard. The crowd around the street had not noticed anything unusual at first, but when they heard a scream, they all turned around and looked towards the source of the sound. Wherever the sound came from, a shocking change had taken place. A middle-aged man was waving his palm towards Ye Han, who was lying on the ground not far away. Ye Han fell to the ground, his eyes full of anger, but he could only watch the middle-aged man's attack coming towards him, unable to dodge. However, just when Ye Han was about to close his eyes and wait for the attack to arrive, a silhouette suddenly appeared among the crowd not far away. Upon closer inspection, this person seemed to be Yan Xin who had left the inn before. Yan Xin originally wanted to go look for Ye Han, but after arriving at the inn, she discovered that Ye Han had left. Finally, from the innkeeper's mouth, she learned that Ye Han had been heading east after leaving the inn. . After inquiring about the result, Yan Xin couldn't wait to walk towards the east side of the street, but she didn't expect that just after taking a few steps, she saw Ye Rou's figure waking up, so she stepped forward to say hello. Ye Rou's face was a little strange at this time, and she was obviously in pain. A look of confusion suddenly appeared on Yan Xin's face, and she immediately asked: "Sister-in-law, have you seen Ye Han?" Ye Rou subconsciously He nodded, and then continued to move forward without saying a word, leaving Yan Xin alone in the distance, staring at Ye Rou's back in a daze. After staring blankly for a while, Yan Xin came back to his senses, but suddenly heard a scream not far away. After realizing that something was wrong, Yan Xin no longer dared to stay and hurriedly moved towards the scream. Gone wherever it comes from. As soon as she arrived at the crowded place, Yan Xin hurriedly squeezed into the crowd, and sure enough, she saw Ye Han lying on the ground, and another middle-aged man attacking him. "Stop!" Seeing this, Yan Xin shouted at the middle-aged man, and then quickly came to Ye Han's side and gently helped him up. Unexpectedly, Ye Han's body was really heavy. There was no support at all. The middle-aged man who had previously attacked Ye Han was stunned when he saw this, and immediately shouted respectfully to Yan Xin: "Second Miss!" After looking at the middle-aged man, Yan Xin's anger disappeared. He hurriedly yelled at the middle-aged man: "You guys with no eyesight, how dare you attack me?"People take action! " With that said, Yan Xin waved a burst of vitality at the middle-aged man, intending to avenge Ye Han, but the middle-aged man just stood there in a daze, with no intention of fighting back. Yan Xin's palm fell quickly. It reached the middle-aged man and had an effect, causing the middle-aged man to sink. Then he suddenly fell down not far away, and a mouthful of blood spurted out from the corner of his mouth! After the middle-aged man fell to the ground, Yan Xin did not. Continuing to attack with his palms, he picked up Ye Han from the ground, and then angrily yelled at the middle-aged man and several middle-aged people who came with him: "Get out! " Hearing this, several middle-aged people did not dare to refute a word, so they walked dejectedly towards the end of the street, in the direction Ye Rou left. Seeing this, the onlookers hurriedly moved out of the way and let them leave. Go. Seeing the middle-aged people leaving, Yan Xin angrily yelled at the surrounding crowd: "You guys get out too! " After everyone dispersed, Yan Xin picked up Ye Han and quickly ran towards the inn. His back instantly disappeared from the eyes of the aggrieved onlookers. Everyone was stunned when they saw this. After being immersed in it for a while, they dispersed in a hurry, and everyone went back to their stalls to do their own business. There were also some people who were wandering around and continued to browse their own streets. However, at the right time, in everyone's hearts, But one thought flashed across his mind, and that was: "What happened today? Is there some kind of internal fight going on in the Yan family? Otherwise, why would the daughter of the Yan family go against her future sister-in-law? ¡± Everyone had different opinions, but no one knew the answer they wanted to know, so this matter became a must-talk topic for everyone before tea and after dinner! Supporting Ye Han along the way, he finally arrived in front of the inn, Ran Yanxin But she was not happy about arriving at her destination. On the contrary, she was now caught in a mixture of emotions. Originally, there was no way to cure a person's serious injury, but for Ye Han's current situation, there was nothing she could do. No. It¡¯s not because Ye Han¡¯s injuries are so serious, but because she knows that even if Ye Han is only slightly injured, as a fire practitioner, she can¡¯t help Ye Han at all. The injury he suffered was obviously not as simple as a minor injury. If not, he would not be like this. Everything around him was exuding a strong cold air. For Yan Xin who practiced fire-based skills. For a person, the feeling was extremely obvious. If it weren't for her belief that Ye Han must be cured, she might not be able to bear the invasion of the cold air. After entering the inn, Yan Xin hugged Ye Han and returned to him. The innkeeper saw the room and hurriedly followed him, but Yan Xin deliberately blocked the door. Putting Ye Han's cold body on the bedside, Yan Xin immediately tried to use the vitality in his body. , came to help Ye Han heal his injuries, but in the end they never succeeded. When Ye Han was slightly injured before, Yan Xin's vitality could still get close to Ye Han's body, but now this time, not only could her vitality not be able to get close to Ye Han. "Brother Han, don't scare me, you promised me that you must find your sister Rou, and now you are about to succeed, how can you fail to live up to your expectations?" ? "In desperation, Yan Xin could only give up the idea of ??performing martial arts to heal Ye Han, and turned to look at him with a painful expression. She didn't know what to do for a while, so she could only mutter to herself, hoping to use this Wake up Ye Han. Although Ye Han was seriously injured at this moment, he was not unconscious all the time. Instead, he endured the pain of being bitten by the cold air and came to the realm of the heart, hoping to get help from Leng Ling to help him solve the problem. However, when he came to the realm of heart veins, he remembered that Leng Ling had said before that once the seal that originally sealed the coldness in his heart veins was severely attacked, even she would be in trouble. She couldn't help Ye Han. For this reason, she kept telling Ye Han not to be hit by any major attacks, otherwise he would have to endure severe cold torture. Looking for Ye Rou, she was injured twice. She was fine before, but this time she suffered such a serious injury. Not only did it affect the seal, but her heart was also seriously injured. "Brother Han, Ling'er was injured earlier. I told you never to conflict with others, why didn¡¯t you listen? Seeing you like this, Ling'er really feels bad for you! " Shaking his little head helplessly and painfully, Leng Ling held Ye Han in his arms. Tears flowed down his cheeks and onto Ye Han's cheeks. At the same time, he said in a voice that was almost choked. " Ye Han gave a bitter smile and said There was no struggle, just lying in Leng Ling's arms, holding back the coldness in his heart.The pain that gnawed at my heart made me unable to speak for a long time. After a long time, Leng Ling let go of Ye Han, then shook his head, pondered for a while, and then said decisively: "Don't worry, no matter what, I will find a way to relieve your pain. Brother Han, you Sit down!" Ye Han was stunned when he heard this, and then looked at Leng Ling, who had a sincere and painful look on his face. He shook his head helplessly and said, "I don't want to do this, otherwise you will affect the vitality in your body by forcing it. It¡¯s so hot!¡± ¡¾01¡¿¡¾Congenital cold¡¿¡¾093¡¿¡¾Touch the cold¡¿ As he spoke, Ye Han quickly grabbed Leng Ling's hands to prevent her from moving, and then said: "Sister Ling, I know you want to help me, but if you have to endure the same torture because of helping me, Then I would rather not have your help!" After saying that, Ye Han was about to leave the realm of heart and no longer accept Leng Ling's help, but just when he turned around, a pair of jade hands split into two groups, each of them divided into two groups. He pointed at his shoulders. The two fingers had no strength at all, but the moment they touched Ye Han's shoulders, a ray of light flashed out at the same time, and then the two rays of light penetrated into Ye Han's body. "Brother Han, no matter whether you have truly loved me or not, I have really fallen in love with you, so no matter what, I have to protect you!" Leng Ling smiled calmly, then helped Ye Han sit down, He sat upright behind Ye Han, immediately released his fingers from Ye Han's shoulders, and finally put his hands close to Ye Han's back. Streams of vitality followed Leng Ling's palm and entered Ye Han's body. Immediately, their bodies trembled at the same time, and then both sides were covered with a thick layer of ice. In the ice layer, neither party made any movement. Leng Ling's palms were pressed against Ye Han's back, and his vitality was continuously transported into Ye Han's body. With the entry of vitality, Ye Han only noticed that the cold air in his body was slowly returning to normal, but in Leng Ling's awareness, it was not so natural. For Ye Han, the coldness in the body is slowly calming down, but for Leng Ling, who is calming down the coldness, it is because of the forced exercise that the originally calm hot and cold qi in the body once again crowd out each other. On the surface, this kind of exclusion does not seem to have changed much, but Leng Ling knows that once two completely different auras are expelling each other in the body, what will follow will be the interaction between the two qi. Backlash. If the two breaths in her body backfire at the same time, the pain she will face will be more than double that of Ye Han at this time. If it is not solved properly, she will collapse facing Leng Ling. Ye Han was unwilling to let Leng Ling take action again because he knew the stakes. The previous action had already caused Leng Ling extreme pain. Now if it happened again, the result would still be the same. However, he didn't know that although he tried his best to stop all this, he still failed to stop it. And she knew that if this continues, as her own pain decreases, the pain Leng Ling will have to bear will be doubled. growth of. After a long time passed, the thick layer of ice around Ye Han's body began to melt, while the layer of ice around Leng Ling's body remained the same. As the ice around him gradually dissolved, Ye Han felt that the cold air in his body gradually returned to normal, but at this moment Leng Ling was still in the ice, suffering painful torture. Seeing Leng Ling¡¯s face in the ice getting worse and worse and more and more painful, Ye Han really wanted to share the burden for her, but he could never find a way to do so. Time passed quickly, and as the day passed by, the sky outside gradually dimmed. In a certain room in the inn, Yan Xin had already cried until her eyes were red and swollen. "Brother Han, you can't die!" During this day, Yan Xin kept crying, occasionally mixed with painful words, and it didn't stop until the sky darkened. Night comes so quickly, but it is also very long. Ye Han has obviously stayed in the realm of heart pulse for more than a full day, and as time goes by, it is now approaching midnight. "Sister Ling, why are you so stupid!" Looking at the ice, Leng Ling's face was full of pain, Ye Han couldn't help but feel sad in his heart, and his tears couldn't stop flowing down. However, just as midnight was approaching, a strange scene happened. The ice layer on Leng Ling's body suddenly cracked. This scene fell into Ye Han's eyes. It was undoubtedly the most gratifying thing. As midnight passed, the ice layer on Leng Ling's body had basically disappeared, but she did not wake up immediately. At this time, she still had her eyes slightly closed, and her face was full of pain. Seeing this, Ye Han's original joy suddenly disappeared, and he looked at Leng Ling with a worried look, but he did not dare to come forward and disturb her, for fear of disturbing her rest. After a long time, Leng Lingqiao still didn't wake up, but looking at her face, it was obvious that she was not as painful as before, and Ye Han finally felt a little more relaxed. It was just about dawn when Leng Ling made some moves. She waved her arms slowly, as if she was concentrating her energy, and then she opened her eyes. From waking upAfter that, Ye Han never took his eyes away from Leng Ling's face. Now that he saw Leng Ling open his eyes, he knew it immediately. He also knew that Leng Ling had now gone through this. Painful torture. "Sister Ling, are you awake? I was really scared to death just now. I thought I thought" Ye Han threw himself into Leng Ling's arms and said with a look of surprise. "What do you think? Do you think I'm dead?" Hearing Ye Han's words, Leng Ling smiled instantly and interrupted his words. Ye Han was stunned when he heard this, but heard Leng Ling smile sweetly again and said: "Brother Han, I told you that you will never leave me in this life, so I won't die so easily!" After hearing this, Leng Ling said Ye Han's heart suddenly moved when he said this, and he immediately looked at Leng Ling who had a joking look on his face, and then nodded decisively and said: "Okay, okay, I promise you, I won't leave you alone!" Ye Han lay quietly in Leng Ling's arms, closed his eyes slightly, fell asleep for a while, and did not speak for a long time. Naturally, Leng Ling didn't say anything, and just held Ye Han quietly. "Brother Han, please promise me that if your sister Rou really marries someone else, you must not be too sad and face the facts firmly, okay?" After a long time, Leng Ling held Ye Han in his arms. He lifted him up from his arms, then gently stroked his face, and said to him seriously. Ye Han was stunned for a moment, neither nodding nor shaking his head, but in his heart he kept thinking about how he should choose between Ye Rou, who grew up with his childhood sweetheart in the teacher's school, and Ye Rou, who had tried his best to Leng Ling wants to protect herself carefully despite everything. It is difficult for him to choose one of these two people who are also very good to him. No matter which one he chooses, it will cause harm to the other one. These are not what he wants to see. ah! Naturally, he had also thought that if he really had no choice, he would have no choice but to choose two. Although it was a fancy move, it was also the only choice. Only by doing this can it be done without hurting Ye Rou or Leng Ling, but now it seems that he has lost confidence in this idea. Judging from what happened when he met Ye Rou yesterday morning, Ye Han was heartbroken but did not lose his mind. He quickly figured out that Ye Rou must have some compelling reason to do this. Treat yourself like this. For this reason, Ye Han wanted to find out even more what secrets were hidden in it. Why should a pair of people who truly love each other bear such a heavy blow? Also, when he was in Xingyuan City, why none of the elders who knew about it were willing to tell him the truth. To this day, he still doesn¡¯t know what happened! Seeing that Ye Han was silent, Leng Ling couldn't help but feel a movement in his heart, but without saying anything, he gently held Ye Han into his arms again, immersed in this short gathering for a long time. After daybreak, Ye Han was about to leave the realm of the heart, but suddenly he heard a shocking mystery from Leng Ling's mouth. According to Leng Lingzhi, the cold air in Ye Han's body was only suppressed for a while, not sealed again. Therefore, this cold air may burst out at any time, and at the same time, it may also give him a heart-gnawing blow at any time. pain. And no one knows when this possibility will suddenly happen, so Ye Han's body is still unstable at the moment. "Sister Ling, is everything you said true? The cold in my body can no longer be sealed? What can I do? Am I going to be tortured by this cold all my life?" I understood Leng Ling's words. Ye Han, who had turned around to leave, suddenly turned around and asked Leng Ling with a shocked look on his face. Leng Ling nodded noncommittally, then calmed down, stood up and came to Ye Han, walked around him, and then stopped in front of him. Ye Han was stunned when he saw this, then looked at Leng Ling with a puzzled expression, and asked in confusion: "Sister Ling, what are you looking at?" Leng Ling smiled immediately after hearing this and replied: " There is no way. As long as you are willing, I can help you completely control the cold energy in your body. At the same time, you can also solve the danger of the coexistence of hot and cold energy in my body. " "Sister Ling, what can you do? Tell me quickly, as long as I can do it, I will try my best to do it!" Before Ye Han could think about it, he took Leng Ling's hand with a look of joy and shock and asked with a smile. Leng Ling smiled quickly when he saw this, without saying anything. He was silent for a moment before shaking his head and saying with a bitter smile: "There is a way, but I know that it is absolutely impossible for you to do it now, so even if I am willing to say it, you can't do it." You may not be willing to do it!¡±nbsp; After saying that, Leng Ling was silent for a while, then looked at Ye Han who looked puzzled, smiled and said: "You don't have to think about it, my grandfather has mentioned this method to you before, but it was ignored. You refused outright, so I know you won¡¯t agree!¡± ¡¾01¡¿¡¾Congenital coldness¡¿ ¡¾094¡¿¡¾Heart-warming¡¿ After hearing Leng Ling's words, Ye Han suddenly had some understanding in his heart. He looked at Leng Ling with a guilty look, nodded slightly and said, "Sister Ling, give me a few more days until the first day of the month is over. , I will definitely give you a positive answer!" Leng Ling smiled and said nothing. She didn't need to think too much about what Ye Han was thinking, she already knew it, and Ye Han just immersed himself in it for a while, and then With the help of the two seals in the palm of his hand, he left the realm of the heart. Leng Ling stood there blankly, watching Ye Han leave, and then returned to his usual resting place. After a long sigh, he murmured: "Brother Han, no matter what choice you make in the end, I will always I want to help you solve the cold problem in your body! " Ye Han returned to his body and immediately stretched his waist, but unexpectedly he suddenly saw a beautiful girl lying on his body, obviously asleep. "Yan Xin, Yan Xin, wake up!" Because the girl's face was facing down and her face was basically covered by clothes, Ye Han couldn't see the girl's appearance clearly for a while, but after taking a closer look, this After seeing the girl's true face clearly and finding out that it was Yan Xin who had been accompanying him, Ye Han hurriedly pushed the girl, trying to wake her up! After two gentle pushes, the girl still didn't wake up. Ye Han was stunned for a moment, hurriedly helped the girl up from his body, and then shouted eagerly. As if she heard Ye Han's shouting, the girl slowly opened her sleepy eyes, then took a closer look at Ye Han, and suddenly exclaimed: "Brother Han, are you okay?" "Well, I'm okay. , but why are you here?" After looking at Yan Xin carefully for a while, Ye Han remembered that he was on the street before, but now he was in the inn, so he asked in confusion. However, after asking, he realized that his question was redundant. The current situation was very obvious. If nothing else, he was sent back by Yan Xin himself, and he still asked questions knowingly. After hearing Ye Han's question, Yan Xin naturally replied with a smile on his face: "How can you be like this? People kindly sent you back, but you actually asked them why they are here again!" Hearing what Yan Xin said, Ye Han's face was suddenly filled with embarrassment, and he immediately smiled and said: "Okay, okay, I know it was my fault, and I will never do this again!" Ye Han's apology was not received by Yan Xin. He affirmed, and as soon as he finished speaking, Yan Xin forcibly covered his mouth, obviously not allowing him to continue speaking. Seeing this, Ye Han suddenly looked confused and looked at Yan Xin blankly, but Yan Xin couldn't help but shook his head and said: "Brother Han, please remember, I don't want something like this to happen to you again. , Do you understand? " Ye Han nodded without thinking about it, and then he completely understood the meaning of Yan Xin's words. It turned out that he didn't want to see himself hurt like this again. However, there was nothing unusual about these words, but after Ye Han thought about it carefully, he quickly figured out what was unusual about it, and also what he was worried about. Listening to Yan Xin's words, it was obvious that he was concerned about Ye Han. This was the abnormality that Ye Han noticed. What he was worried about was that he tried his best to maintain a normal relationship with Yan Xin, but he didn't want to always maintain a normal relationship with Yan Xin. Couldn't do it. For this reason, Ye Han felt deeply guilty and hurriedly got out of bed, slowly walked to the window, and stared blankly at the dawning sky outside the window, never turning around for a long time. Seeing this, Yan Xin seemed to have a clear understanding in his heart, but he didn't say anything. Instead, he stood up and came to Ye Han's side, standing side by side in front of the window, also looking at the sky outside the window blankly. Unlike Ye Han, who only looked at the sky, Yan Xin did not. When she was looking at the sky, she would occasionally turn around and take a peek at Ye Han. Ye Han naturally didn't completely ignore Yan Xin's actions. Naturally, he could occasionally feel Yan Xin's eyes looking at him, but he just kept pretending not to know. "Sister Rou, why don't you want to pay attention to me? Is there something that we can't explain clearly in person? I know you must have your own reasons for doing this, but even if you have your difficulties, you can explain it to me?" Jingkan looked at it. Looking at the sky outside the window, Ye Han kept thinking about everything that happened when he saw Ye Rou on the street. Everything was so real, yet so unbelievable. Originally, the purpose of her trip was to find Ye Rou. No matter what the outcome was, she was willing to accept it reluctantly. However, he could not accept the current outcome. If he was just rejected by Ye Rou, he would accept it humbly, but the current situation is obviously not as simple as imagined. Ye Han's heart is always full of puzzlement, whyWill it develop to the point where it is now? At the same time, Ye Rou, who was in the Yan family, also had a doubt that she could not solve. She didn't know whether what she did was right or wrong. Her intuition told her that this approach was wrong, but she couldn't detect it. What was wrong with doing this? She had to do this for the sake of her family, but doing so was undoubtedly the most severe blow to Ye Han. "Han'er, sister, I'm sorry for you. Please forgive me, sister. Maybe, we two are originally from different worlds, and our initial acquaintance was a mistake!" Ye Rou stood in a house of the Yan family. Last night, a night had passed. During this night, her mind kept thinking about the countless beautiful moments she spent with Ye Han when she was in Yanyun Sect. However, she knew that these could only be a good memory and would never happen to her again. The most important task for her now was to marry the eldest young master of the Yan family. Only by doing so , can he save his family. And Ye Han can only become a passer-by in her life. Of course, this is not a simple passer-by. Although this passer-by is just a passer-by, he will always be engraved in her heart. Maybe this is the relationship between the two. Fate, tragic fate. Not long after Ye Rou murmured to herself, a figure appeared in the square not far away and soon came to her. Without looking closely, Ye Rou recognized this person's identity. He was Yan Xuan, the eldest son of the Yan family, the person she wanted to accompany her for the rest of her life. Ye Rou has no feelings for Yan Xuan, but she can only accept getting married to a person she has no feelings for, in order to complete the task assigned to her by her family. "Rou'er, are you still thinking about that boy? If you really don't want to get married to me, then I can beg my father and the others to dissolve our marriage!" Yan Xuan looked at Ye Rou quietly. After a long time , he sighed softly, turned his eyes to the distant sky, and asked Ye Rou in detail. He didn't know how many times he asked this question, but he never got a positive answer. After listening to Yan Xuan's question, a look of pain suddenly appeared on Ye Rou's face, she immediately calmed down, and then smiled and said: "How do you think the eldest young master can marry into your Yan family? I don't know. Is this the blessing I earned in my life?" Yan Xuan shook his head. He was obviously not very satisfied with Ye Rou's answer. On the contrary, she felt that what Ye Rou said now was not true, otherwise she would be talking. Before saying this, he would not show that pained look. ????????? Even, he also knew that Ye Rou was really forced to do so now, because her family needed a more powerful helper, and this helper, looking at the entire Lieyuan Empire, could only be called the Yan family. "Okay, there's no need to say anything. Since this is your own decision, I have nothing to say. I hope you can marry me sincerely and don't tell me that you regret it when the time comes!" Although Yan Xuan knew that Ye Rou But she didn't say too much about her difficulties, because she knew that no matter how hard she tried to persuade her, it would be of no avail. After being together for so long, he knew too many things about Ye Rou. He knew that there was already someone else in Ye Rou's heart, or there was no room for anyone else in her heart. Ye Han had already occupied all the space in her heart. But now, even the relationship between her and Ye Han can't stop her from marrying into the Yan family, and others can't do it even more. For such an impossible thing, Yan Xuan can only choose not to do it. Ignore it. Seeing Yan Xuan¡¯s figure disappearing into the square not far away, Ye Rou immediately began to ask herself, did she really love Ye Han deeply? However, the final result can be imagined. Even if she thought that she had never loved Ye Han, she could not deceive her heart. Once upon a time, Ye Han's figure had always lived deep in her heart. That was a fact that could never be changed. But the current situation can only be said to be that God did not want to be with her and forced him to marry. other people. "Han'er, you and I are not meant to be together in this life. I hope we can get to know each other in the next life. Then I will definitely not leave you again. What I owe you in this life, I can only wait until the next life to repay it!" After a long time, The dazzling sunshine spread all over the earth. Ye Rou knew that she had stayed here for more than one night, so she floated to the square, then raised her head again, looked at the sky, and murmured in her heart. After a while, Ye Rou stood up and walked towards the attic not far away. In a blink of an eye, she disappeared at the end of the attic, and the square fell into silence again. An inn somewhere in the city, although it¡¯s already earlyThe door was still closed, but there was a piece of paper pasted in front of the inn door. On the paper, lines of large characters were obviously written. ¡¾01¡¿¡¾Congenital cold¡¿¡¾095¡¿¡¾Yanxin complains¡¿ The specific meaning of the notice is that today due to some special reasons, it will be temporarily closed for one day. If there are any guests staying from far away, please find another place to stay. There are also some words of apology. Perhaps it is because of this notice that until now, no one has stayed outside this inn. Anyone who needs a stay will go to another inn not far away after reading the notice. . But at this time, as the notice stated, there was no one staying in the inn. On the contrary, in a certain room in the inn, there were two young people, a man and a woman. After being silent for a long time, Ye Han withdrew his gaze from the sky outside the window and looked at Yan Xin beside him. At this moment, Yan Xin's eyes happened to fall on Ye Han's face. The two people's eyes were facing each other without any obstruction. However, after the girl's shyness for a while, they both looked away awkwardly. "Yan Xin, if something happens at home, go back quickly. I'm fine now. You don't have to worry about me!" After the embarrassment, Ye Han calmed down a little, got rid of all inner pressure, and faced Yan Xin smiled and said. When Yan Xin heard this, an imperceptible look of resentment suddenly appeared on his face, and he immediately said angrily to Ye Han: "Well, Ye Han, if I hadn't appeared in time, you would have been killed on the street by now. Now that you're fine, you actually want to drive me away!" Hearing Yan Xin's words, Ye Han's face suddenly flashed with embarrassment, and then he smiled awkwardly and said, "I didn't mean that, if you don't If you're busy, you can stay, I'm not trying to drive you away!" Yan Xin smiled softly. Yan Xin was very satisfied with Ye Han's explanation, but it was not that she was extremely satisfied, because from Ye Han's previous words In it, she heard a sense of helplessness, and behind that helplessness, there was obviously still a sense of alienation. Naturally, Yan Xin knew very well that this kind of alienation was obviously because Ye Han cared about Ye Rou, and this also proved that there was always only Ye Rou in Ye Han's heart. However, Yan Xin had no intention of retreating. Instead, she smiled at Yan Ran and said, "I know, are you worried about Sister Rou?" After saying that, Yan Xin turned around and walked towards the door. Ye Han saw Like this, he hurriedly shouted to her: "Where are you going?" Yan Xin stopped, then glanced back at Ye Han, and then said with a wry smile: "I know that in your heart, you must be very sad. I miss your sister Rou, so I will go back and help you see how she is doing now!" Ye Han was stunned when he heard this, pondered for a while, then nodded helplessly, sighed bitterly, and said: " If that's the case, then you should go back quickly, I'm waiting for your good news here!" Yan Xin smiled and said nothing. He just stayed for a while, then turned around and left the inn. , ready to fulfill his promise and go back to see Ye Rou for Ye Han! Except for the original innkeeper, Ye Han was the only one left in the inn. As for the guys at the inn, they had already left since last night. Ye Han came to the living room on the first floor and saw the innkeeper settling a lot of accounts on the counter. For this reason, Ye Han did not bother him and went to a dining table and sat down. After calming down, Ye Han kept thinking about some past events in her mind. However, this time she was not completely recalling the past events with Ye Rou, including the memories between him and Leng Ling. . From acquaintance to mutual acquaintance, they were only half a month apart. To outsiders, this was obviously just a short period of time, but in Ye Han's heart, it was a long time. . During this period of time, too many things happened. Ye Han, who was originally a dying man, unexpectedly survived. This was undoubtedly a huge change for him. . However, this change did not bring him any joy of survival. On the contrary, during this period, he was not truly happy for a moment. Ever since he escaped from death and woke up, he had lost everything around him. A deeply loved person. However, as time goes by, what he has to face now is not just the departure of the person he loves deeply, but more importantly, he has already fallen into multiple emotional ties without even knowing it. In it, I can't extricate myself. For Yan Xin, he could find a reason to think that the two parties were just ordinary friends, but for Leng Ling, even if he wanted to think so, he could not deceive his heart. Once upon a time, he had secretly decided not to have any feelings with Leng Ling.? However, until Leng Ling desperately wanted to help him relieve the pain of the cold heart, he knew that he could no longer rationally think that this was just an ordinary friendship. Now, the situation has obviously become worse. In Ye Han's heart, Leng Ling's existence has already corroded his determination, making him understand that he has fallen deeply in love with this woman at this time. From this, Ye Han kept struggling in his heart. He didn't know what happened to him and why he fell in love with two women at the same time. Moreover, these two women were deeply engraved in his heart. That kind of thing. "Master Ye, why are you down here? How are you? Are you hungry? If you are, I will prepare some food for you!" Ye Han was meditating when he suddenly heard a familiar voice, His thoughts were suddenly disrupted, and he had no choice but to turn his head and look towards the source of the sound. Seeing that the person calling him was not someone else, but the innkeeper, Ye Han finally came back to his senses. At the same time, he suddenly felt the hunger in his belly, so he nodded to me, the innkeeper. The innkeeper smiled, put down his work, and walked towards the kitchen. Soon, the sound of cooking was heard in the kitchen. Hearing the sounds of busy work in the kitchen, Ye Han felt another emotion in his heart and said, "Mother, are everything okay with you at home?" Xingyuan City, in the Ye family mansion, is currently in Ye Hong's room In the outer courtyard, Ye Mu's figure stood there, looking up at the sky in the distance, her face full of longing. "Han'er, I wonder where you are now? Is everything okay? You must be very uncomfortable after being outside for so long, right?" Ye Mu stared blankly at the sky to the west, where Ye Han left. Direction, since Ye Han left, Mother Ye would look at the western sky from time to time. It seemed that as long as she did this, she could see Ye Han's figure. While looking at the sky blankly, Ye Mu kept murmuring almost the same question to herself, that is, is everything okay with Ye Han? As soon as Ye Mu's voice fell, she heard the sound of opening the door behind her. She hurriedly looked back and saw that it was Ye Hong, who also had a sad look on his face at this moment. Obviously, he had the same thoughts as Ye Mu at this moment. . "Madam, you have been standing here all morning!" Ye Hong slowly came to Ye Mu's side, hugged her, and then said with a wry smile. Ye Mu smiled immediately after hearing this and said: "I don't know how Han'er is doing now. This trip to Lieyuan Kingdom will definitely be difficult. He is a fourteen-year-old child. What do you want me to do?" Are you worried?" In response to Ye's mother's words, Ye Hong could only sigh bitterly, then nodded and said: "Yes, he is only fourteen years old now. We really shouldn't have let him go out alone in the first place. " "Haha, sir, you don't have to worry too much about Han'er. You should think of a way to resolve the conflict in the family. I think Ye Qiu and his grandson will not let it go!" Ye Mu nodded, but did not agree with Ye Hong's intention. Seeing this, Ye Hong could only nod slightly, then let go of Ye Mu and walked straight out of the courtyard. Mother Ye stood there in a daze, watching Ye Hong leave, and seeing that his figure had completely gone away, she slowly withdrew her gaze, then sighed softly, and then went back to the room. In Lieyuan City, somewhere in a courtyard of the Yan family, a green figure jumped in along the courtyard, stopped outside a house, and knocked on the door of the house. "Come in, the door is unlocked!" After knocking twice, a voice came from the room. Green Shadow hesitated for a moment, then opened the door and entered. Then he saw a girl in a light red dress in front of the dressing table. "Is it you? Yan Xin, why did you come to me?" I saw that the person who came in was a girl in green. The girl in the light red dress didn't take a closer look, so she turned around and continued combing her hair. Hair draped over shoulders. There are very few girls in green clothes in the Yan family. To put it more specifically, there is only one, and that is the second young lady of the family, Yan Xin. Therefore, the girl in the light red dress can be recognized at a glance. Yes, this person is Yan Xin. After Yan Xin entered the door, he walked directly behind the girl in a light red dress. He immediately raised his jade hand and gently stroked the girl's hair, then took the comb over and slowly combed it. A full head of hair. When the girl saw this, she didn't stop her and let Yan Xin slowly comb her hair. Unexpectedly, Yan Xin suddenly stopped and gently stroked the girl's hair, sighing continuously in her mouth. Voice. "What's wrong? Yan Xin, aren't you???What's the unsatisfactory thing? Can you tell your sister-in-law and see if she can help you solve it? "Hearing Yan Xin's bitter sigh, the girl quickly turned around, looked at Yan Xin quietly, then smiled and asked. " Yan Xin suddenly smiled bitterly after hearing this, then shook his head and said : "It's not my dissatisfaction, it's your sister-in-law. Didn't your sister-in-law find out about it yourself? " ¡¾01¡¿¡¾Innate coldness¡¿¡¾096¡¿¡¾Finally meet¡¿ "Haha, what can I do that I don't like?" The girl chuckled when she heard this, and then said: "Even if there is really something that I don't like, but since we are getting married in two days, I can only How can you pretend that this has never happened? " "Oh! Yes, my sister-in-law is getting married soon, so there won't be any unpleasantness. However, I know that there is a person who has been living in pain. Hit it!" Yan Xin let go of the girl's hair, handed the comb back to the girl's hand, then came to the table, sat down, played with a tea cup on the table, and sighed. After listening to Yan Xin's words, the girl was about to pick up her hands to comb her hair, but her hands stopped in the air. The comb in her hand fell to the ground unconsciously, making a crisp sound. Naturally, Yan Xin saw the girl's actions, but he smiled bitterly and said, "I really don't understand what's wrong with him. He wants to be so affectionate towards you, even his own body." Don't protect him!" "What did you say? What's wrong with him now?" After hearing Yan Xin's words, the girl stood up from the dressing table and came to Yan Xin's side, looking worried. After asking, the girl realized that her current behavior was obviously a bit extreme. If outsiders knew about it, how could it be so great? After calming down and taking a breath, the girl returned to the dressing table, picked up the comb on the floor, and continued to comb her hair. In Yan Xin's eyes, the girl's behavior was a meaningless cover-up. After sighing, Yan Xin said again: "He seems to be fine now, but looking at her previous condition, she seemed to be in great pain! " The girl was stunned again when she heard this, but she did not stop her movements again. Instead, she smiled nonchalantly and said, "Since it's okay now, that's fine. However, you seem to be very concerned about his affairs. " Yan Xin smiled without saying anything. After pondering for a long time, he stood up from the table and came behind the girl. He immediately sighed and said, "Don't say whether I care about him or not. But I found that he seems to care about you very much!" After hearing Yan Xin's words, the girl immediately turned around, shook her head, and said with a bitter smile: "She and I are destined to be in two different worlds, no matter what, we have already. It¡¯s not important anymore!¡± ¡°Haha, this is just your personal thought. Do you know that he almost died on that street because of you? Alas, I really don¡¯t understand what he was thinking in his heart. A person who is about to become someone else's wife, tortures himself like this!" He took the comb from the girl's hand again and slowly combed her black and beautiful hair, still saying some complaining words in his mouth. "Good Xin'er, tell me quickly. What happened to him? Why do you want to say that she almost died on that street? What happened to him?" Although he knew what Yan Xin was complaining at this time, But she was not just making things up. A nervous look suddenly appeared on the girl's face. She hurriedly grabbed Yan Xin's arm and asked anxiously. Yan Xin smiled, shook off the girl's hand, continued to comb her hair, and then said slowly: "Didn't you ask someone to stop him from beating him before? Why are you asking me what's going on now?" " When did I ask someone to beat him? I just asked someone to stop him before!" After hearing Yan Xin's words, the girl's face became more nervous, and she stood up from the dressing table without caring much. Turning around, he said anxiously to Yan Xin. Yan Xin smiled, took the comb out of the girl's hair, and put it on the dressing table. Then he turned around, smiled at the girl and said, "I think there must be some misunderstanding!" "Okay!" "Xin'er, you better tell me quickly, what's wrong with him now? Is he injured?" Seeing Yan Xin talking to herself with a smile, the nervousness on the girl's face not only did not ease, but she asked anxiously. road. Yan Xin shook his head, and then nodded again. Seeing the anxious look on the girl's face, he sighed and said, "Don't worry, he should be fine now. However, from the pain on his face before, Judging from the color, it is obvious that he was seriously injured!" Yan Xin glanced at the girl who kept shaking her head with a look of pain, then sighed again and said: "I just don't know what happened next. , All the injuries on his body were healed, but there was something strange. When he was injured and unconscious, he was frighteningly cold!" "It was frighteningly cold?" After repeating what Yan Xin said, the girl's face became even more ugly. , pondered for a while, then shook his head in pain again, and murmured: "No, no, Xin'er, you are lying to me, right?" Hearing this, Yan Xin only had a look of helplessness and a bitter smile. Said: "Haha, maybe you don't believe what I said. To be honest, at that timeI have never believed it, but the fact is the fact. No matter how much I don't believe it, I still have to accept this reality in the end! " After saying that, Yan Xin smiled again, turned around and came to the window, looked quietly at the courtyard outside the window, then raised his head, looked at the sky, and then said: "Although I don't know what happened to him, but According to my estimation, he must have been tortured by the cold air at that time! " After listening to Yan Xin's words, tears suddenly flashed in the girl's eyes, and then she hurriedly ran out of the room. However, she didn't want to be held by Yan Xin's arm, so she quickly turned around and looked at Yan Xin quietly. " Seeing this, Yan Xin shook his head helplessly and said with a bitter smile: "You can't leave now. If his whereabouts are exposed, I believe that it won't be long before he will be tortured like this again! " The girl was stunned when she heard the words. She immediately understood what Yan Xin meant. Ye Han's existence now is undoubtedly a disaster for the Yan family, and he will never be allowed to appear in Lieyuan City. " If I If you go to meet him in person, it will definitely attract the attention of the Yan family. If this is true, it will probably be a fatal disaster for Ye Han. For this reason, the girl hesitated and held the girl's hand tightly. Yan Xin also breathed a sigh of relief and took the girl back to the dressing table. Then he released his hands and continued to comb the girl's hair and arrange it properly. "Okay, I will comb your hair." , as for whether you want to see Ye Han, it is up to you to decide. After all, I am just an outsider, and I cannot interfere in your affairs! "After combing Ye Rou, Yan Xin immediately stood up and prepared to leave. As for the trivial matters between Ye Han and Ye Rou, she knew that she had no right to interfere, so she could only hand over the decision-making power to Ye Rou. At the door of the room, Yan Xin suddenly turned around, smiled at Ye Rou in the room, and said: "If you really want to see him, you can come to me and I can take you there right away! " Yan Xin hesitated for a while and continued: "But, I still have to tell you some things. If you really love him, then it is best not to push him to death! " After saying that, Yan Xin closed the door and turned around to leave. Ye Rou was left standing alone in front of the dressing table, staring blankly at the door, hesitating for a while. After a long time, she left from the dressing table. Then he dressed up a little and walked out of the house, and soon he came to the courtyard of another house. "Haha! I knew you would definitely come to me, how about it? Have you figured out what to do? " Yan Xin sat on a stone platform in the courtyard, with her back to Ye Rou, and chuckled. Ye Rou was stunned when she heard the words, and began to hesitate again. After a long time, she nodded, "You Take me there, there are some things I think I should tell him now! Hearing this, Yan Xin hurriedly stood up from the stone platform, turned around and smiled at Ye Rou. Without saying a word, she walked straight out of the courtyard. When Ye Rou saw her, she had no choice but to follow closely. When she came out of the Yan family's gate, Ye Rou suddenly stopped. Yan Xin smiled bitterly when she saw this, but she didn't say anything and continued walking towards the street. When Ye Rou saw him, she didn't dare to hesitate and followed. Going up, the two of them soon arrived outside an inn. The door of the inn was still closed, and the notice at the door was still posted. As Yan Xin knocked on the door, there was a knock on the door. On one side, a smaller door was opened, and then the innkeeper appeared inside the door, looked at the door, and then stepped back! Yan Xin saw it and hurriedly took Ye Rou into the inn. and led by the innkeeper to the second floor, which is the room where Ye Han is. ¡°Sister Rou, I knew you would still come, come in quickly! Before he could knock on the door, Ye Han's voice sounded from the room. "How did you know that I would come?" "Ye Rou gently opened the door and entered the room. She came to Ye Han's bed and looked at Ye Han quietly for a while before asking. Ye Han smiled immediately after hearing this and sniffed it gently. The surrounding air immediately nodded and said: "Except for Sister Rou, I think no other person in this world can possess this kind of aura, right? " After hearing Ye Han's words, Ye Rou hesitated for a while, but heard the door of the room being closed at this time. She quickly looked back and saw that there was no one else in the room except her and Ye Han. " Obviously Yan Yan Xin had left the room at this moment. As for the reason, everyone present could understand that she must have chosen to leave because she did not want to watch the long-separated lovers express their love for each other. However, no one thought that. At this reunion after a long separation, all the words about longingThere was no time to unfold it, the only thing left was some memories of the past. Ye Han's words gave Ye Rou not only hesitation, but also guilt. Just such a sentence was enough to prove to what extent Ye Han's feelings for him had reached, but now he Ye Rou was naturally filled with guilt if she wanted to marry him separately. ¡¾01¡¿¡¾Congenital coldness¡¿ ¡¾097¡¿¡¾Sad farewell¡¿ After a long time, Ye Rou forced a smile and said: "So it's because of this, haha, I thought you" "What do you think? Do you think we are connected in spirit?" Before Ye Rou could say it, After finishing, Ye Han smiled bitterly and said: "Originally, I thought that we could be connected spiritually, but now it seems that such a thing is unlikely to happen!" Ye Rou's heart suddenly moved when she heard this, and she looked at Ye quietly for a while. Han shook his head after a long time and said with a wry smile: "Yes, we will never be able to reach the point where our hearts are connected!" Ye Han nodded noncommittally, said no more, turned to look at the sky, this Then he said: "Tell me, what's the matter with you coming to me today?" Hearing Ye Han's words, Ye Rou hesitated again, bit her red lips lightly, then calmed down and faced Ye Han. Han said: "Didn't you always want to know why I did this?" "Yes, I wanted to know before, but now I don't want to know anymore. If it's just for this matter, then I think, You can go back now, don¡¯t forget, you are getting married in two days, it¡¯s time to go back and get ready!¡± Ye Han hesitated for a while, quickly dismissed Ye Rou¡¯s intention, then turned around and looked at it! Seeing that Ye Rou's face had turned to pain, she didn't show any pity, so she withdrew her gaze again and continued to look out the window. After hearing Ye Han's words, Ye Rou could no longer bear the pain in her heart, and her eyes became moist at the right time, and soon lines of tears fell from her two beautiful eyes. At this time, although Ye Han was looking out the window with a nonchalant look, his eyes began to fill with tears, but they were forcibly taken back before they had time to fall. After being silent for a long time, Ye Han finally turned around, but his eyes did not fall on Ye Rou. Instead, he turned to look at the door, then smiled and said: "Sister Rou, oh, no, I should call you now." Madam Yan!" After correcting him, Ye Han continued: "Madam Yan, if nothing happens, please go back. I have something to do!" After hearing Ye Han's ruthless words, The tears in Rou's eyes couldn't help but fall, but she didn't expect Ye Han to walk straight out of the room as soon as he finished speaking, and opened the door in a blink of an eye. Ye Han's words were very heartless, but he was not so heartless in his heart. Instead, he knew that he and Ye Rou could never come together again, so he had to use heartless words to separate the distance between them. distance! However, in this difficult situation, he could only choose to leave. Perhaps this was just an avoidance, or more profoundly, an escape. Therefore, she could only leave Ye Rou without hesitation. This was the only way. , can completely widen the distance between the two. Seeing Ye Han leave, Ye Rou did not step forward to persuade her, because she also knew that she had no choice now. The marriage in two days would have already destined her relationship with Ye Han. Perhaps, even The only siblings no longer exist. "Han'er, it's my sister who is sorry for you!" After Ye Han left, the tears in Ye Rou's eyes couldn't stop flowing down, her face was full of guilt, and she murmured in her mouth. Ye Han went downstairs and happened to meet Yan Xin who was about to leave the inn. He quickly stopped him, then they both left the inn and headed towards the east of the street. Along the way, Yan Xin had all kinds of questions and wanted to ask Ye Han for answers, but seeing the pained expression on Ye Han's face, she had no choice but to keep all those questions in her heart. When he arrived at the city gate, Ye Han stopped, turned to face Yan Xin, then smiled and said, "Do you have anything to ask me?" Yan Xin followed Ye Han quietly. , I didn't want Ye Han to stop suddenly, so I pressed my body against Ye Han's back without any obstruction. I just noticed a trace of embarrassment, but I didn't want Ye Han to suddenly ask this question, and he was stunned on the spot. , while in a daze, his cheeks turned slightly red. Ye Han didn't pay much attention to this embarrassing situation. Apart from feeling two soft things stimulating his back, he basically didn't feel anything else. As for Yan Xin being stunned on the spot at the moment, he didn't pay much attention to it. He just stood on the grass not far from the city gate and looked up at the sky. For a long time, Yan Xin didn't say a word, and Ye Han didn't say much. He just pretended that he hadn't said anything before, and Yan Xin didn't hear anything, and then turned around and walked out of the city. Seeing this, Yan Xin hurriedly followed him, and then asked in confusion: "Where are you taking me?" Ye Han smiled, said nothing, and continued to walk forward, but Yan Xin was stunned. He stood on the spot, looking very puzzled.?. Ye Han walked not far before he turned back, smiled at Yan Xin, and said, "Now that everything is settled, it's time for me to go back. As for you, it's your freedom where you want to go!" After saying that, Ye Han continued walking towards the east without looking back, repeating the path he took when he came, and soon arrived at the end of the wide road outside the city! Looking back, Ye Han originally thought that Yan Xin had already returned to Lieyuan City, but he didn't expect that she had been following him at this moment. In desperation, Ye Han had to stop! "Why are you following me? Why don't you go back quickly? If your family knows that you are following me, then I think I won't live long!" After Yan Xin came to him, Ye Han then He smiled helplessly at her, then bit his head and smiled bitterly. Hearing Ye Han's words, Yan Xin also stopped in time, then glanced at the eastern sky in the distance, then smiled and said: "I think you'd better leave in two days!" Ye Han was immediately stunned after hearing this. He was stunned, looking at Yan Xin with a puzzled look, and then asked: "Why can't I leave until two days later?" Yan Xin smiled, came to Ye Han, hesitated for a long time, and then said: " I know that it is impossible between you and her, but in your heart, you have been looking forward to a miracle. If that is the case, then why don't you wait for two more days? " Hearing Yan Xin's words? , Ye Han was stunned again, then nodded slightly and said: "You are right. In that case, I will wait two days before leaving!" After saying that, Ye Han hesitated for a moment, turned around and looked back home The way forward, then turned around, faced Yan Xin, and continued: "Let's go, in two days, no matter what, this matter will be over!" Ye Han nodded hurriedly when he heard this, without saying a word. Under the leadership of Ye Han, they headed towards Lieyuan City. Yan Xin naturally understood the ending that Ye Han said in an instant. This ending was not only the end of Ye Han's trip, but also the end of his relationship with Ye Rou. Naturally, there are generally two endings to this relationship. One is that a miracle happens and Ye Han and Ye Rou can stay together and leave together. Of course, this is also the most difficult thing to happen. The second one was what he had never wanted to see. Ye Rou finally married Yan Xuan, and Ye Han had to leave alone. From then on, the relationship broke down. Of course, this second result also has another purpose, which is to completely cut off the relationship between Ye Han and Ye Rou, thus completely cutting off the expectations in Ye Han's heart. The two of them headed towards Lieyuan City together, and in the inn of Lieyuan City, a girl wearing a light red dress slowly walked out. Upon closer inspection, this girl seems to be Ye Rou, who entered the inn with Yan Xin before. At this time, Ye Rou's face no longer had the hopeful look before, but there was a look of pain. . Naturally, this pain cannot be noticed in the eyes of others, but in the eyes of another person outside the inn, it can be recognized at a glance. "I know, you will find him sooner or later!" Outside the inn, a young man stood here. Seeing Ye Rou's behavior, he smiled helplessly and said. The young man was Yan Xuan. From the mouth of the family's doorman, he already knew that Ye Rou was going to the east city, so he made some inquiries and learned that Ye Rou had come to this inn, and then he stopped outside the inn. However, when she came outside the inn, she suddenly noticed that Ye Han was walking out of the inn, and her sister Yan Xin was following Ye Han, both heading towards the east city gate. Seeing this scene, Yan Xuan understood that Ye Rou came to this inn to look for Ye Han, and now Ye Han was obviously lost and left. It can be seen that there was no talk between the two. of any pleasure. On the contrary, judging from the current scene, a boundary must have begun to form between Ye Rou and Ye Han. What is even more likely is that the result of these two meeting this time is to say goodbye to each other! Hearing what Yan Xuan said, Ye Rou didn't say much, neither explaining nor covering up. Anyway, things had developed to this point, and she no longer had to worry about Ye Han getting involved. As for himself and Ye Han, nothing really happened. There was no nostalgia. The only thing they had was pain. Both sides felt pain from their hearts. However, this kind of pain can never be erased in any way, it can only stay in my heart forever and continue continuously. Ye Han returned to the inn, and Yan Xin was still walking behind him, like a protective umbrella. The difference between this umbrella and other umbrellas was that this umbrella was so beautiful.   Moreover, this protective umbrella also has a well-known name, and that is Yan Xin, the second lady of the Yan family in Lieyuan City. She is obviously a very noble existence in Lieyuan City. Therefore, everyone was still talking about it while walking on the road, but Ye Han didn't pay attention to all this. He didn't do anything unusual until he returned to the door of the inn. ¡¾01¡¿¡¾Congenital Cold¡¿¡¾098¡¿¡¾Drunken Cold Yin¡¿Part 1 After entering the inn, Ye Han returned to his room, but Yan Xin did not follow him again. Instead, he sat in the living room and quietly watched what was going on upstairs. Ye Han returned to the room and did not find Ye Rou, so he went downstairs and came to Yan Xin's side, sat down and closed his eyes silently. Seeing that Ye Han was like this, Yan Xin naturally had many thoughts in her heart. However, seeing that Ye Han did nothing, she could only bury these thoughts in her heart again! However, just when Yan Xin was about to bury these thoughts silently, Ye Han suddenly opened his eyes, glanced at Yan Xin, then smiled bitterly and said, "No need to think about anything, I can only tell you In a word, she and I will never be together again!" After saying that, Ye Han glanced at the shopkeeper who was still busy settling accounts at the counter of the inn, and then shouted to him: "Shopkeeper, bring me all the wine you have here! Come up here!" The shopkeeper was so fascinated by the calculation that he didn't want Ye Han to suddenly shout at him. For a moment, he forgot where he had been, so he could only give up and continue the calculation, and smiled at Ye Han. "Okay, Mr. Ye, please wait a moment!" With that said, the shopkeeper walked towards the wine rack not far away, and soon he held a jar of aged wine in each hand and put it on Ye Han's table. on the table where it is located. Seeing this, Ye Han said nothing. He picked up a jar of wine, opened the lid, and started drinking heavily, startling Yan Xin who was about to pick up the bowls and chopsticks next to him. "Brother Han, you can't drink like this when you drink. Come on, I'll pour it for you. You drink it slowly!" After being shocked for a while, Yan Xin reached out and snatched the wine jar from Ye Han's hand, and then put it away. Pour it neatly into a bowl. Seeing this, Ye Han hurriedly picked up the other jar, opened the lid again, then raised the wine jar again, and put all the wine inside into his mouth. When Yan Xin saw this, she wanted to stop her, but Ye Han suddenly stopped and asked her, "You are a dignified young lady of the Yan family, don't you even have the money to treat me to a drink?" Ye Han heard this. Han asked, and the movement of Yan Xin's hand stopped immediately. Then he shook his head helplessly and said with a wry smile: "Okay, I know you really want to get drunk now. If that's the case, then I will drink with you!" As she spoke, Yan Xin also picked up the jar of wine that Ye Han wanted to drink in one gulp. She followed Ye Han's example and was about to put it into her mouth. However, she found that Ye Han suddenly reached out and took the wine from her hand. The altar was taken away. "You can't drink it. This wine belongs to me. If you want to drink it, you can call it yourself!" Ye Han took the wine jar and smiled bitterly at Yan Xin. After saying that, Ye Han raised the altar again and started to drink the wine. He left Yan Xin aside and sat there in a daze, looking at Ye Han who was drinking the wine in a daze. After a long time, it seemed that both jars of wine had been drunk. Ye Han's face was already rosy, and he had obviously begun to enter a state of drunkenness. When Yan Xin saw this, a look of helplessness suddenly appeared on his face. After exchanging glances with the innkeeper, he prepared to combine their efforts to help Ye Han go upstairs to rest. Ye Han was already drunk and was in a daze, so he was helped up by the innkeeper and Yan Xin, and walked towards the second floor without continuing to order a drink. When they arrived at the room, the innkeeper left on his own, leaving Yan Xin to take care of Ye Han in the room. After helping Ye Han to the bed, Yan Xin covered him with a quilt, then turned around to get some water to wipe Ye Han's face. But just when Yan Xin turned around to leave, she heard Ye Han muttering to himself: "Sister Rou, why did you leave me so cruelly?" "Brother Han, let me go!" Seeing Ye While Han was muttering to himself, he reached out to hold his hand. Yan Xin's heart suddenly moved, and she hurriedly shook it off, and then rushed out of the room. In the room, Ye Han was still unconscious, but Leng Ling, who was in the state of his heart, said anxiously: "Brother Han, you can't drink. If you keep drinking like this, then I will never be able to drink again." Help you control the cold in your body!" Ye Han naturally didn't hear Leng Ling's words clearly. At this moment, she was still repeating her previous words, which made Leng Ling even more worried. However, she also knew that this worry was basically unnecessary. No matter what, she could not stop Ye Han from drinking. After all, she was only in Ye Han's heart, not by his side. "Besides, she is now in a weak moment and cannot have any influence on Ye Han. Even if she tries to control Ye Han, she can't do it. Now the only person who can possibly stop Ye Han from drinking is Yan Xin, who has always been by his side. However, Yan Xin does not know the harm that Ye Han will cause by drinking, and it is impossible for him to stop him. ?It's unlikely. For this reason, Leng Ling had no choice but to acquiesce in her heart, hoping that Ye Han would not cause the coldness in his heart to rage due to alcoholism. Otherwise, he would have to use the last method to retreat with Ye Han to resolve the coldness for him. However, in this case, she must get married to Ye Han first in order to achieve this, otherwise everything will still be empty talk. Soon, Yan Xin returned to the room, holding a small basin of hot water in his hand. The water was still steaming, obviously it had just been prepared. "Brother Han, I used my own energy to heat the hot water for you!" Yan Xin hurriedly wrung out the towel in the water in front of Ye Han's bed, and then slowly wiped it for Ye Han. face and hands. After wiping, Yan Xin brought hot water to the other side and left the room. But before leaving, her face couldn't help but reveal a look of joy. Leng Ling naturally saw this, and after Yan Xin left, she sighed helplessly and said: "Another bad fate, Brother Han, it seems that you are destined to be in trouble because of I have been tortured repeatedly because of emotional affairs!" After taking away the hot water, Yan Xin quickly returned to the room, then sat down in front of Ye Han's bed, and quietly looked at Ye Han, who was sleeping soundly with his face flushed. Ye Han's face was full of joy. "Brother Han, it would be great if the relationship between us could always remain the same. I really don't know if other changes will happen in the future!" Yan Xin murmured to himself after a long time. Ye Han was very drunk and had been in a deep sleep. He had no idea what was happening around him, let alone what the people around him would say. After Yan Xin said this, she had no other words, and once again stared at Ye Han in a daze. Unknowingly, night had fallen. After the night completely enveloped the entire room, Yan Xin got up, turned on the lights in the room, then returned to the bedside, and continued to sit in front of the window, watching Ye Han in a daze. As time goes by, the night is coming to an end, and the first ray of dawn soon shines through the window, illuminating the entire room. At this moment, Yan Xin was sleeping soundly on the bedside, but Ye Han had been awakened by the bright light, and was staring blankly at Yan Xin, who was sleeping soundly next to him. After a long time, Yan Xin seemed to realize that it was dawn, and hurriedly got up from the bed, and then wanted to see if Ye Han had woken up. It was okay not to look at it, but once he looked at it, he started to feel a little out of control. At this moment, Ye Han was not just awake, he was just looking at Yan Xin in a daze. As Yan Xin's eyes came, the two people's eyes quickly changed. Touched together. Not long after, Ye Han hurriedly withdrew his gaze and shifted it to the window. Then he smiled awkwardly and said, "Haha, it's dawn so soon!" Upon seeing this, Yan Xin also hurriedly withdrew his gaze, and then also looked towards He walked out of the window, turned around, smiled at Ye Han, and said, "Yes, it will be dawn so soon!" Hearing Yan Xin's words, Ye Han couldn't help but feel a sudden movement in his heart, and he actually slept all night again. Well, wouldn¡¯t Yan Xin be by the bedside all night? After thinking about it carefully, he then remembered that Yan Xin must have carried him to the room when he was drunk because of drinking, and he felt even more embarrassed. Come to think of it, I have only known Yan Xin for less than half a month, and yet I have been hugged by Yan Xin again and again, and she has always carried her to the bed. She is like a mother who cares for her children with all her heart. For this reason, Ye Han couldn't help but have a strange thought in his heart. Could he be related to another woman besides Ye Rou and Leng Ling? What Ye Rou had given her before was love like a sister, and what Leng Ling had given her was kindness like rebirth, but now Yan Xin was giving herself another kind of care! Thinking of this, Ye Han no longer dared to think about it any more, but kept asking himself in his heart, was he a playboy? ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT out of the blue, it seems that these three women are not tied to them because of their own philandering. Most of them were taken by other women on their own initiative. For this reason, Ye Han had to sigh secretly in his heart and said: "Ye Han, Ye Han, can't you really love someone? Why do you have to be involved with so many women?" Seeing Ye Han for a long time Lost in thought, Yan Xin was very confused and asked with a smile: "Brother Han, what are you thinking about? Are you thinking about Sister Rou's marriage again?" After hearing Yan Xin's words, Ye Han felt in his heart With a sudden movement, he suddenly remembered that there is only one day left before Ye Rou gets married. After today, Ye Rou will be the young husband of the Yan family.People! Thinking of this, Ye Han could no longer calm down in his heart, and scenes of getting along with Ye Rou kept reappearing in his mind. Seeing Ye Han's behavior, Yan Xin didn't say anything, so she came outside the room and shouted to the innkeeper below who had already gotten up and was settling accounts: "Shopkeeper, prepare some food for us. We'll have it after we finish it." Get out of here!" ¡¾01¡¿¡¾Congenital Cold¡¿¡¾099¡¿¡¾Drunken Cold Yin¡¿Part 2 Hearing this, the shopkeeper immediately stopped what he was doing, responded to Yan Xin, and walked quickly to the kitchen, obeying Yan Xin's instructions and busy preparing meals. In the inn, he, the shopkeeper, was not originally expected to cook, but because the chef had been temporarily sent away, now he, the shopkeeper, had to do it himself. But fortunately, although the shopkeeper is the owner of an inn, he is not unfamiliar with his cooking skills, and the food he cooks is quite delicious. Soon, a table of sumptuous meals was brought into Ye Han's room by the shopkeeper, and at Ye Han's instruction, he sent a jar of good wine before leaving the room. After seeing the innkeeper off, Ye Han began to enjoy the entire table of food, while Yan Xin also chewed the food slowly and slowly put it into his mouth. However, in this scene, a sharp contrast appeared in the cooking. Compared with Yan Xin who chewed carefully and slowly, when Ye Han ate, he could only be described as wolfing down. After the meal, the wine on the table had not been touched at all. Seeing this, Yan Xin knew that Ye Han had gotten over the previous pain and would no longer drink alcohol because of it. Yan Xin was very happy about this, and Ye Han had no other ideas. After the shopkeeper put away the food, the two of them left the inn. Naturally, before leaving, Yan Xin did not forget to give some rewards to the innkeeper on the basis of the original contract for the inn, and let the innkeeper reopen the door of the inn at any time. After receiving the reward from Yan Xin, the innkeeper was filled with joy. Although he had not welcomed any new guests in the past few days, which had indeed caused some financial losses to the inn, the reward from Yan Xin was enough to make up for the loss. loss. What¡¯s more, being able to serve the eldest lady of the Yan family is an honorable thing for him and this inn. Since there is no loss and there is still glory to be gained, why not do it? So, watching Yan Xin and Ye Han leave, the shopkeeper did not forget to give them a guarantee that they would be well entertained when they come back in the future. In this regard, Ye Han had no words, and Yan Xin naturally said nothing more. He just nodded slightly to the innkeeper and left with Ye Han. Seeing this, the innkeeper thought that the second Miss Yan had agreed, so he happily returned to the inn and asked some people to find the inn's staff and prepare to reopen. Ye Han, led by Yan Xin, came outside the Yan family and arranged for Ye Han to stay in another inn not far away. After arranging for Ye Han to stay, Yan Xin went back to the Yan family, but she didn't want to run into Yan Xuan who was about to go out. The two greeted each other and went about their own business! Back in her room, Yan Xin kept thinking about the experience between herself and Ye Han in her mind. Every time she thought about happiness, her cheeks could not help but reveal a hint of joy. However, Yan Xin didn't know that the door to the room had already been pushed open, and Ye Rou's figure had already appeared outside the room, looking at Yan Xin with a look of relief. Soon after, Yan Xin came back to her senses from her memories. When she saw Ye Rou standing outside the room, she felt embarrassed in her heart. She knew that she must have lost her composure in front of Ye Rou just now! Embarrassed, Yan Xin hurriedly stood up and went to meet her, pulled Ye Rou to the bed, sat down on the bedside with her, then held Ye Rou's hands, smiled at her and said, "Congratulations, sister-in-law, tomorrow. We can get married!" After hearing Yan Xin's words, a bitter look suddenly appeared on Ye Rou's face, and then she shook her head helplessly and said with a bitter smile: "What's there to congratulate? I think it's me who should be congratulated. , you can find your own happiness, I, the sister-in-law, congratulate you!" After hearing Ye Rou's words, Yan Xin immediately let go of her hands, stood up from the bed, and walked slowly to the window. , quietly looking at the beautiful scenery outside the window, and after a long time said: "No, sister-in-law, you are wrong!" Ye Rou was stunned when she heard this, and then heard Yan Xin smile bitterly: "In his heart, there is only room for you. One, and he also said that after you really marry my brother, he will set off to return to Xingyuan City!" Hearing Yan Xin's words, Ye Rou's heart suddenly moved, and she was silent for a long time before shaking. He shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "I don't belong to him. Maybe we have always been siblings, but I don't know if we can still be siblings from now on." "Haha, sister-in-law, you are so stupid What are you talking about in frustration? You are siblings to begin with. To say that he disowns you as his sister because of this incident is too unreasonable, right?" After hearing Yan Xin's frustrating words, Yan Xin laughed hurriedly. He smiled and said. Ye Rou heard the words and did not do anything.In words, he just took out a small jade charm from his arms and handed it to Yan Xin. After a long time, he said: "This is my wedding invitation. If you see him, please give this to him!" "I watched. You should take the invitation back, there is no way he will come!" After hearing Ye Rou's words, Yan Xin hurriedly handed the small jade talisman back to Ye Rou. Seeing Yan Xin like this, Ye Rou immediately hesitated and was silent for a long time. Then she handed the jade talisman to Yan Xin again, and then gave a helpless smile and said: "No matter whether he can come or not, I hope Nami can come." Give it to him. This can be regarded as the last encounter between me and him!" Hearing what Ye Rou said, Yan Xin didn't mean to refuse again, and hurriedly put the jade talisman into his storage jade pendant! , and then nodded slightly to Ye Rou. Seeing that the jade talisman had been given to Yan Xin and accepted by her, Ye Rou stood up from the bedside, then nodded slightly to Yan Xin and said, "In that case, I will leave first!" After that, Ye Rou turned around and walked out of the room, and soon disappeared from Yan Xin's sight. However, Yan Xin took out the jade talisman again, looked at each other for a long time, and then put the jade talisman away again. Originally, he didn't plan to go out in a hurry when he came back this time, because she wanted to bring the news to Ye Han that Ye Rou had officially consummated the marriage. Naturally, there was another possibility, that is, Ye Rou suddenly changed her mind. If so, then there would be no need for her as a messenger. After all, as long as Ye Rou actively chooses to escape from the marriage, she will find Ye Han by herself and leave with him. By then, her existence as Yan Xin will be basically unnecessary! For this reason, Yan Xin got the invitation, got up and left the Yan family, and came to the inn where Ye Han was staying, and handed the invitation to Ye Han. After getting the jade talisman, Ye Han never had the courage to explore the contents of the jade talisman. Finally, with the help of Yan Xin, he informed Ye Han of the contents of the jade talisman. There is no other meaning in the jade talisman. It is probably that he hopes Ye Han can go to witness Ye Rou's marriage. Of course, it also means that if Ye Han is unwilling to go, he can only bid farewell to him silently. After informing Ye Han about the invitation, Ye Han did not act too excited. On the contrary, he acted as indifferent as when Ye Rou went to meet him before. Yan Xin was also puzzled by this, but she did not stay. She turned around and left the inn where Ye Han was staying, and returned to the Yan family again, preparing to wait for the arrival of tomorrow. At the same time, she also secretly prepared luggage for her long journey, preparing to accompany Ye Han when he left. After getting everything ready, Yan Xin clapped the storage jade pendant in his hand, then left the room happily and came outside the room where Ye Rou was. After gently knocking on the door, Yan Xin came to Ye Rou's room and prepared to dress up her future sister-in-law. As everyone knows, it is noon now, and all dressing matters are already out of date. For this reason, Yan Xin is a little embarrassed, but at the same time he agrees, hoping to dress up Ye Rou well tomorrow. Ye Rou happily agreed to this and sent Yan Xin away before returning to the bed, looking like she was waiting for fate. Despite this, Ye Rou always had a reluctant thought in her heart, that is, to get married to Yan Xuan as soon as possible in order to save her parents. Of course, she also knows that such a thing cannot be rushed. After all, the Yan family still has difficulties to solve, and dealing with those fire-based cultivation sects is not an easy task. "Besides, after this wedding, it is somewhat inappropriate to be exposed to those wars. Even if you really want to save your parents, you have to wait for a while after the wedding is completed!" For this reason, Ye Rou can only wait quietly. Now that things have developed to this point, even if she wants to stop, it is impossible. "Han'er, please forgive me sister. If possible, I hope you can show up tomorrow. Just treat it as a last farewell to my sister, so that my sister can see how strong you are!" Thinking of this, Ye Rou couldn't help but He murmured, but this sound completely fell into the ears of Yan Xin who had never left the room. Hearing Ye Rou's words, Yan Xin left the door of Ye Rou's room, and then also left the door of the Yan family, and came to the inn where Ye Han was staying, preparing to inform Ye Han of the matter and let him know. , Ye Rou did this out of necessity. Naturally, in Yan Xin's heart, she has long understood Ye Rou's difficulties, but she never thought that things would develop to the point where they are now. Seeing that the two people who love each other will now have to part ways.?, although it is not a permanent separation, it is not much different! After all, after today, Ye Rou is someone else's wife. No matter how reluctant she is to leave Ye Han, it can't change this fact. Everything has become a foregone conclusion. Therefore, although Yan Xin knew that she could not change this outcome, she also hoped to do her part, at least not to leave Ye Han with too many regrets. ¡¾01¡¿¡¾Congenital cold¡¿ ¡¾100¡¿¡¾Pre-wedding invitation¡¿ Naturally, Yan Xin would not be willing to do such a move in normal times, because as long as Ye Rou marries someone else, Ye Han will no longer tolerate Ye Rou in his heart. But basically, Yan Xin also knows that even though Ye Rou is married to someone else, there will always be Ye Rou in Ye Han's heart, and similarly, in Ye Rou's heart, there will always be Ye Han. The existence of this person. For this reason, in order to prevent both of them from leaving too many regrets, as Ye Han's confidante, Yan Xin believed that it was necessary to help. Arriving at Ye Han's room, Ye Han was obviously drinking to drown his sorrows again. However, this time he did not hold up the wine jar and drink wildly. Instead, he held the wine jar in one hand and the cup in the other, drinking slowly there. With. On the table, there are still countless small wine jars placed at this moment. Obviously, these were ordered by Ye Han in the inn before. Among these wine jars, few were unopened, and most were unopened. At the other end of the wine jar, on the table in front of Ye Han, was a small jade talisman. Yanxin recognized this jade talisman at a glance. It was obviously the invitation he had sent to Ye Rou to get married. At this moment, while Ye Han was drinking wine, his eyes fell directly on the jade talisman. Seeing Yan Xin come in, Ye Han smiled quickly and said, "Are you here? Didn't I ask you to bring me a message before? Why are you back so soon? Have they already been married?" said Ye Han then held the wine jar and came to Yan Xin's side with a cup in his hand. He poured a glass of wine by himself, then raised his glass to Yan Xin and said with a smile, "Come, let's bless them!" , Ye Han drank the wine in the cup, then looked at Yan Xin quietly, smiled and said: "Why don't you drink? They are all getting married, we should send them some blessings!" "Seeing Ye Han's behavior, Yan Xin finally understood that this Ye Han didn't just order the wine on the table. He was already drunk before that, and these were just what he ordered later! Seeing this, Yan Xin hurriedly stepped forward and snatched the wine jar and wine glass from Ye Han's hand. Ye Han did not stop him, so he handed the wine glass and wine jar to Yan Xin, and said with a smile: "This way. That's right, come on, let's drink together!" With that said, Ye Han came to the table, picked up another unopened wine jar, then opened the lid and placed the wine jar in front of Yan Xin. After shaking it, he poured it over and drank all the wine in his mouth. Seeing this, Yan Xin hurriedly went to grab it again, but she didn't expect that Ye Han actually dodged it. Then she smiled softly at Ye Han and said, "You don't have to waste your efforts. There are more than tens of millions of wines in this world. If you Keep grabbing it like this" As he spoke, Ye Han staggered to the bed, leaving the empty jar in his hand on the bed, then fell on the bed and fell asleep. Seeing this, Yan Xin not only lost her worries, but also looked happy. Seeing Ye Han sleeping quietly, she hurriedly stepped forward and covered him with the quilt. After cleaning up, Yan Xin sat quietly in front of the bed, looked at Ye Han quietly, and then sighed bitterly and said, "Brother Han, why are you doing this?" Ye Han didn't answer, just turned around. He turned around and continued to sleep, but when he turned around, his hands fell on Yan Xin's hands intentionally or unintentionally. Seeing this, Yan Xin did not dodge. Instead, she stretched out her other hand and held Ye Han's hand tightly with both hands. After a long time, Yan Xin turned around and left the room. She called out to the inn's waiters and asked them to come in and take away all the wine jars. Then she told them not to send any more wine to Ye Han before leaving the inn. Back at Yan's house, Yan Xin thought that she had become an errand boy, but she had to come outside Ye Rou's room again, trying to tell Ye Han what happened at this moment to Ye Rou. However, when she came When they arrived outside Ye Rou's room, they saw Yan Xuan walking slowly not far away. He hurriedly stepped forward to say hello, then turned around and left dejectedly. Seeing this, Yan Xuan hurriedly chuckled and said to Yan Xin: "You don't have to run around anymore. I know you have fallen in love with that boy now, but I still advise you not to get too far away from him. It's impossible for you two to come close!" After saying that, Yan Xuan turned and entered Ye Rou's room, but Yan Xin stood there stupidly, constantly thinking about the meaning of Yan Xuan's words, and soon understood. Understand why Yanxuan would say this. In the eyes of the Yan family, Ye Han is just a child of an ordinary rich family. It is simply impossible to be worthy of her Yan family. If she insists on getting together with Ye Han, the final result will inevitably become Ye Rou now. In the end, she will not be able to be with Ye Han, and she will even marry someone else in front of Ye Han and give Ye Han everything she needs. Another deep blow.   "Hmph! Do you think that this can separate Brother Han and me? You are just dreaming. Just wait, I will definitely not be at your mercy!" After thinking about it, Yan Xin knew that she had always been just While he was worrying about Ye Han and Ye Rou, he forgot that he might develop into the Ye Rou that he is today. However, despite this worry, Yan Xin also secretly made up her mind that no matter what happened in the future, she would stick with Ye Han and come together, and she would never let the regrets she had now happen to Ye Han again. After deciding everything, Yan Xin glanced at Ye Rou's door, then turned and left. Regarding Ye Han's situation at this time, she felt that there was no need to tell Ye Rou anymore. After all, everything has already become a foregone conclusion. Even if Ye Rou knows about Ye Han now, it will not have any effect. On the contrary, it will probably cause unnecessary trouble to Ye Rou. Back in her room, Yan Xin finally had a chance to rest, so she fell on her fragrant bed and fell asleep quietly to get rid of the fatigue of the past few days. However, just when Yan Xin fell asleep, Ye Han in the inn had already woken up. However, although he woke up, he still looked drunk, and it was obvious that he had not recovered yet. After waking up, Ye Han came to the table and wanted to continue drinking his wine. However, he suddenly found that the entire table of wine had disappeared. In desperation, Ye Han didn't think much, so he walked out of the room, called the inn's waiter to come forward, and then told the waiter all the wine he needed and asked him to get it quickly. Hearing that Ye Han wanted to serve wine, the innkeeper immediately remembered what the previous shopkeeper had told him, and informed all the innkeepers that if Ye Han wanted to order wine, then he would say that there was no more wine in the inn. According to what the innkeeper said, the waiter hurriedly explained to Ye Han, but he didn't want to explain half of it when he heard Ye Han roaring: "What kind of inn are you talking about? You can't even drink if you want. It's not like I don't have money to give you!" Hearing Ye Han's roar, the innkeeper's heart suddenly tightened. He nodded to him and said, "Okay, sir, just wait, I will get you a drink right away." After that, the waiter went to He left the room and told the shopkeeper exactly what happened, hoping to let the shopkeeper make an idea. When the innkeeper heard this, he secretly thought that trouble was coming. He was about to go up and explain something to Ye Han, but he didn't expect that Ye Han had already come downstairs himself. "Shopkeeper, your guy here is really unreliable. He actually lied to me that there is no wine here. Look, isn't there a lot of fine wine there?" Walking directly to the innkeeper, Ye Han glanced around the inn. Then his eyes stopped at a wine rack not far away, then he pointed at the wine rack and smiled. When the innkeeper saw this, he hurriedly thought something was wrong. Just when he was about to explain, he saw that Ye Han had already come to the wine rack. Without any explanation, he took off the wine jar on it, took a closer smell, and then softly shouted "Good wine". Then he opened the lid of the altar, raised the altar, and drank the wine inside. Seeing this, the innkeeper wanted to step forward to stop him, but Ye Han suddenly turned around, glared at the innkeeper, and then threatened: "If you dare to step forward again, I will ask Yan Xin to destroy your inn." ! " Being threatened by Ye Han, the innkeeper was stunned. Now he has no choice but to step forward to stop him. Even if he doesn't step forward to stop him, that won't work. If he steps forward to stop him, it will inevitably arouse Ye Han's resentment. Maybe his inn will suffer without waiting for Yan Xin to come. But if he didn't step forward to stop him, he would be going against Yan Xin's will. If he was really blamed, his inn would have to close sooner or later. For this reason, the innkeeper had no choice but to stand there and do nothing. After a long time, he patted his head and murmured: "I'm so stupid. This guy came down to find the wine by himself, and I didn't send it to him." Going up, this doesn¡¯t count as violating the second lady¡¯s wishes!¡± After thinking about everything, the innkeeper simply ignored it. Anyway, there were not many people in the inn now, even if Ye Han continued to make trouble like this, That's better than destroying your own inn. Apart from this, the innkeeper was still secretly rejoicing: "Fortunately, today is not the wedding day of the Yan family, otherwise my inn would really be in chaos!" With that, the innkeeper returned to his room In front of the counter, he had no idea how all this happened. If it hadn't been for the Yan family's marriage, he would never have encountered such a thing today. Ye Han got the wine he wanted, and soon he had finished the few bottles of wine left on the wine rack. Although he was not satisfied, he was already so drunk that he felt dizzy and wanted to vomit. I just couldn¡¯t spit it out for a while! ¡®Bang¡¯?There was a sound, and after a while, Ye Han fell to the ground of the inn. Seeing this, the innkeeper rushed the waiter to help Ye Han back to the room. He did not dare to have any respect for this person who was valued by the second young lady of the Yan family. of neglect. ¡¾01¡¿¡¾Innate coldness¡¿ ¡¾101¡¿¡¾Two old men¡¿ However, just as the guys sent Ye Han into the room, two white-haired old men appeared outside the inn, and they quickly came to the inn. When the innkeeper saw the visitor arriving at such a speed, he knew that the visitor had extraordinary cultivation. He did not dare to neglect him at that moment. He hurriedly greeted him and asked with a smile on his face: "The two guests must also be here to attend the Yan clan's event." Is it the wedding ceremony of the eldest son of the family?" The two old men glanced at the shopkeeper, and then looked at each other. The old man on the left shook his head and said: "As for the wedding ceremony of the eldest son of the Yan family, we are not interested yet. Well, we are here to find someone!¡± After hearing the old man¡¯s arrogant words, the innkeeper didn¡¯t think they were really arrogant. On the contrary, except for some drunk people, the only people who could openly despise the Yan family were They really have that ability, and the two old men standing in front of them are definitely not weak in cultivation, and they are obviously not drunk. Therefore, they must have that strength to be able to speak like this. In this regard, the innkeeper did not dare to neglect, and he smiled and respectfully asked the two elders: "May I ask you two, who are you looking for in my little inn?" The two old men listened to the innkeeper's words. , but ignored it, put it aside completely, and walked upstairs, obviously already knowing where the person he was looking for was. Seeing this, the innkeeper didn't dare to stop him and hurriedly followed him. He saw two old men stopping outside a room. Upon closer inspection, it was obvious that this room was where Ye Han lived. Seeing the two old men acting like this, the innkeeper felt a chill in his heart and secretly felt that something was wrong. According to what the two old men wanted, they were obviously here to look for Ye Han. When Ye Han moved in before, Yan Xin repeatedly warned her not to let anything happen to Ye Han. She also repeatedly stated that Ye Han was a distinguished guest of her Yan family. If she did not take good care of him or put him in any danger, That would definitely affect the entire inn. Regarding this, the innkeeper suddenly made a decision. As long as the two old men were not harmful to Ye Han, it would be fine. If the two old men really wanted to be harmful to Ye Han, then he could only take it hard. Anyway, he couldn't. It's impossible to change anything. The two old men saw the door open automatically without knocking. Seeing this, the two old men just looked at each other and nodded, then entered the room, leaving the innkeeper alone outside the room, and closed the door. When the innkeeper saw this, although he did not dare to offend the two of them, he became anxious and wanted to tell Yan Xin what was going on here and let him testify for him. It was not that he was not protective enough, but that the other party was too strong. Got it! After much hesitation, the innkeeper finally decided to go to the Yan family in person to see if he could find Yan Xin. Even if he couldn't find Yan Xin, it would give him a reason to despair. After explaining what happened in the inn, the innkeeper left the inn and came to the gate of the Yan family not far from the inn. As soon as he arrived at the gate, the innkeeper was blocked by the guard. No matter what reason he had for being anxious, he was not allowed to enter the Yan family's gate. It happened that at this time, the eldest young master of the Yan family, Yan Xuan, had just come back from outside. He happened to meet the innkeeper who was blocked, so he informed him of the situation. After learning that two such old people had actually come to Lieyuan City, Yan Xuan showed doubts for a moment, and then a look of horror on his face. He hurriedly threw away the innkeeper and quickly entered the Yan family mansion. Now two such weird people have come to the territory of the Yan family, and he, the eldest young master of the Yan family, has found nothing. This is a matter worthy of attention at any time. Besides, he is still the Yan family. When the family gets married, there is no room for any mistakes. Arriving at the meeting hall, Yan Xuan hurriedly informed the clan leader, Yan Yang, about the matter and several elders sitting there knew about it. When everyone heard about it, they also looked cautious. "Xuan'er, is what you said true?" After careful consideration, the patriarch Yan Yang still didn't believe it, but he knew that his son was definitely not the one who spread the rumors, so he asked again. "There is absolutely no mistake. Moreover, I heard that these two people came here for a man named Ye Han, and this man named Ye Han is Rou'er's younger brother!" Seeing that his words were doubted by his father, , Yan Xuan hurriedly affirmed again and again, connected what the innkeeper said to him with what he had experienced these days, and told Yan Yang the truth. Hearing Yan Xuan's repeated words of affirmation, Yan Yang immediately hesitated. After a while, he couldn't help but said with a shocked face: "Is it him? Isn't it right? If it is him, then the other person next to him is Who is it?" Seeing Yan Yang's shock, Yan Xuan asked hurriedly: "Father, who is the person you are referring to?" Yan Xuan asked this question, and several other elders also asked the same question. So everyone's eyes turnedThe number fell on Yan Yang and he wanted to know the details. Seeing this, Yan Yang couldn't hide it, so he sighed and said: "If I guessed correctly, one of these two people must be the ancestor of their Ye familyYe Tian!" Yan Yang said this Except for Yan Xuan, who was an unknown person, everyone present was shocked. When Yan Xuan saw it, he hurriedly asked: "Ancestor of the Ye family? Who is that?" After asking, Yan Xuan felt This question of mine is an idiot. People have said that he is the ancestor of the Ye family, but he can still ask it, and he asks it so naturally. Regarding Yan Xuan's question, Yan Yang did not think it was an idiot question. Instead, he explained to him with sincerity: "The ancestor of the Ye family has a cultivation level comparable to that of your grandfather. If it is really him, If so, the matter will be difficult!" "What's there to worry about? Isn't it just Ye Tian? There are so many of us, why should we be afraid of him alone? Besides, if he really dares to come here to cause trouble, We can ask our ancestors to come out of seclusion!" As soon as Yan Yang said these words, an elder present sneered and said to everyone present with a confident look. Hearing what this person said, the others in Chengcheng and Yan Xuan naturally nodded in agreement, but Yan Yang chuckled and said: "You guys, why do you only think about things superficially? Have you forgotten that in Ye Tian's Is there another senior beside me? " "Um" Hearing Yan Yang's words, everyone present was dumbfounded. Not to mention any further excuses, they almost lost the courage to speak. Seeing everyone like this, Yan Yang chuckled again: "Fortunately, they are just looking for that person named Ye Han. They don't mean to come to our Yan family to cause trouble!" After hearing what Yan Yang said, everyone present Then they breathed a sigh of relief, but in everyone's hearts, there was a worry at the same time, that is, whether these two old men who suddenly appeared would come to the Yan family to cause trouble in the end. In this regard, Yan Yang did not provide any protective measures. He just turned around and looked at Yan Xuan, and then said to him: "Xuan'er, you'd better go back and prepare for the marriage first. I'll leave the matters here to my father. "Seeing that Yan Yang is like this, Yan Xuan can't be obsessed with it. After all, he is a junior, and even if he wants to intervene, he doesn't have the strength. After leaving the family meeting hall, Yan Xuan walked towards Yan Xin's room, preparing to tell Yan Xin about the matter. It was Yan Xin who brought Ye Han! Arriving outside Yan Xin's room, Yan Xuan couldn't wait to knock on the door. After hearing Yan Xin's consent, he entered the room. "Brother, aren't you preparing to get married? Why do you have time to come to my place again? Do you need my help for anything?" Seeing Yan Xuan enter the room in such a hurry, Yan Xin was stunned for a moment, then smiled. Laughing, he asked jokingly. Hearing that Yan Xin was still in the mood to joke, although Yan Xuan wanted to be angry, he couldn't get angry in the end and just glared at Yan Xin without hesitation. "It's all you. If you hadn't brought that man named Ye Han to our Lieyuan City, how could all these things have happened!" Looking at Yan Xin, Yan Xuan still couldn't calm down, and looked at himself They are getting married tomorrow, but they have gotten into so much trouble because of this sister's mistake. After hearing Yan Xuan's words, Yan Xin's face was full of confusion, but he could hear a hint of half-understanding. It was obviously what happened to Ye Han now. For this reason, the puzzled look on Yan Xin's face It was instantly replaced by anxiety. Seeing that Yan Xin was like this, Yan Xuan didn't say anything else. He hurriedly told Yan Xuan all the things that he had discussed with Yan Yang and others in the meeting hall before, and asked her to come up with a solution! When Yan Xin learned about this, she hurriedly ran out of the room without waiting for Yan Xuan's reaction, and ran towards the outside of the family. Soon she left the Yan family under the puzzled eyes of the family guards. The guards let Yan Xin in and out one by one without even thinking about it. However, in the hearts of the guards, there was an unsolved mystery as to why the second young lady was always making trouble in the family these days. In and out. Naturally, no one found a definite answer in the end. The only answer is that the eldest lady of the Yan family knew that her brother was about to get married, so she was so busy! Yan Xin quickly came to the inn and was about to go to Ye Han's room to look for Ye Han, but she didn't expect that except for a waiter who was cleaning the room, there was no one else in the room. "Where are the people here?" Yan Xin looked at the wine jars scattered on the floor in the room and asked the waiter in a hurry. The waiter shook his head helplessly, obviously not knowing! In desperation, she had to leave the room, came to the shopkeeper, and asked her: "Where is the person I brought that day?"? Why isn't he in the room? Where is he now? " Hearing this, the innkeeper took a while to recover. He shook his head helplessly at Yan Xin and said with a bitter smile: "I don't know where he went, but I heard from the guys that he was raped by two white men. The old man took it with him and he has been gone for a while! " ¡¾01¡¿¡¾Innate coldness¡¿¡¾102¡¿¡¾Ye Han leaves¡¿ Hearing the words of the innkeeper, Yan Xin suddenly felt disappointed. Originally, she came here just to meet Ye Han. As for the things about the two old men, she had no intention of paying attention at all. But now, after she rushed over, all she knew was that Ye Han had already left, and he had left nothing behind. "Brother Han, you really left, you finally left!" Looking at the sky outside the inn, Yan Xin murmured to himself, and then left the inn. Watching Yan Xin leave, the innkeeper breathed a sigh of relief. He was originally worried that Yan Xin would blame him for giving Ye Han a drink, but he didn't expect that after worrying for so long, nothing happened. After rejoicing, the innkeeper calmed down and ordered the guys to go to the room where Ye Han lived to clean it up so that it could be accommodated by the guests below. However, not long after, a waiter ran out of the room, holding a jade talisman in his hand, saying that he found it on the table in the room. Hearing this, the innkeeper hurriedly took the jade talisman, mistaking it for the item left by Ye Han to Yan Xin, and hurriedly chased it in the direction Yan Xin left. Outside the Yan family, the shopkeeper panted heavily and finally caught up with Yan Xin. Without saying a word, he handed the jade talisman in his hand to Yan Xin. After receiving the jade talisman sent by the innkeeper, Yan Xin's face suddenly changed. Without saying anything, she trotted towards the family. When the innkeeper saw this, he didn't say anything. He just watched Yan Xin's back disappear, then turned around and walked towards the inn. After Yan Xin entered the home, she rushed to Ye Rou's room and informed Ye Rou of the news of Ye Han's departure. After learning the news of Ye Han's disappearance, Ye Rou was naturally very anxious. However, when she heard that Yan Xin said that it was two old men who did it, and one of them was her ancestor Ye Tian, ??she had to put aside the feeling in her heart. The anxious mood faded away. "Haha, since Grandpa Zeng came to see him in person, it must be something important. You don't have to worry too much, Grandpa Zeng won't do anything to him!" After thinking about it carefully, Ye Rou hurriedly took it. The jade talisman sent by Yan Xin, after hesitating for a while, he was busy and then comforted Yan Xin. Without Ye Rou's reminder, Yan Xin naturally knew that Ye Tian, ??the ancestor of the Ye family, would not do anything to Ye Han, but that was not what she was worried about. What she was worried about was that from now on, she might never see him again. Ye is cold. At this moment, there was a rush of footsteps outside the door, and then the door was pushed open, and Yan Xuan's figure appeared from outside the room. When Yan Xin saw this, he smiled bitterly and said, "Brother, don't worry, they have already left. They must have already left Lieyuan City by now!" Hearing what Yan Xin said, Yan Xuan couldn't help but growl. He breathed a long sigh of relief, and then said: "That's good, just leave!" After saying that, Yan Xuan turned around and left the room, preparing to inform his father about this matter. After all, this matter caused a stir among the core of the family. Members panic. After watching Yan Xuan leave, Yan Xin smiled helplessly at Ye Rou and said, "I think he really left!" Upon hearing this, Ye Rou nodded noncommittally, and then said with a smile: "Since he If you leave, then let him leave, maybe he will feel better this way!" Yan Xin nodded, without words, but kept sighing in his heart: "He feels better, but who will care about me? How do you feel? " Ye Han's departure was only a shock to Ye Rou, but it was a heavy blow to Yan Xin. She originally thought that she would be able to wait until the family marriage was completed. Following Ye Han, he traveled around the world together, but he never thought that all this would happen now. The marriage ceremony of the Yan family did not change in any way because of Ye Han, and it was held as expected the next day. At this ceremony, countless famous families attended. After all, the Yan family is one of the best families in Lieyuan City and even the entire Lieyuan Empire. Looking at the entire Yuanqi Continent, it is a very important existence. Being able to have such a grand wedding ceremony is a very honorable thing for the Yan family. After a day of carnival, the ceremony has come to an end. However, during this day's carnival, no one noticed that Yan Xin, who was supposed to appear, did not appear, and there was no trace of her in the entire Yan family. It wasn't until the next day that everyone remembered that Yan Xin had not appeared in everyone's sight since the night before yesterday. Even Ye Rou on the day of her wedding originally thought that Yan Xin would come to comb her hair, but in the end Nothing happened again. Later, because of the wedding, Ye Rou didn¡¯tShe didn't pay attention to this until this morning, when she suddenly remembered it. It can be seen that Yan Xin has left the Yan family before this. As for the purpose, no one knows. Only Ye Rou thought about it and knew that she must be looking for Ye Han. For this reason, Yan Xuan also asked about it later, and Ye Rou just said that Yan Xin was looking for her true love. As for who this true love was, she did not say. Although she didn't say it, Yan Xuan already knew it in his heart. After all, he had talked about it with Yan Xin before. Soon, the departure of Ye Han and Yan Xin faded from everyone's attention, and the marriage of the Yan family was also quickly forgotten by everyone. And during this period, where did Ye Han go? No one went to investigate. Some people thought he went back to his family, while others thought he was traveling with Ye Tian! Of course, not many people knew about Ye Han's departure. Apart from some senior members of the Yan family, there were only the shopkeepers and waiters of the previous inn. No one knows what happened to Ye Han before he left, but everyone knows that the only way to know Ye Han's whereabouts is to find the two old men. After being sent to the room by the innkeeper, Ye Han felt that the coldness in his body was about to stir again, and soon after, it got out of control. In response to this, Leng Ling, who was in the Heart Meridian Realm, was very anxious, but he had no choice but to reluctantly use his own energy to suppress it for him. However, before she had time to help Ye Han, she had already triggered the heat and cold in her body, causing herself to fall deeply into pain. Fortunately, at this moment, there were footsteps outside the door, and then Ye Tian and Leng Yuan appeared in time, helping her temporarily restrain the heat and cold in her body. However, the coldness in Ye Han's body has never been resolved. Regarding this, Ye Tian and Leng Yuan could only express their helplessness, and finally decided to take Ye Han back to the Hanqi Family for further treatment. Along the way, Ye Han was constantly tormented by the cold air in his body, causing him unbearable pain. The original symptoms of drunkenness had already been buried by the pain, and he soon woke up. However, after waking up, Ye Han did not feel a sense of relief. On the contrary, the heart-gnawing pain became even more intense. In this regard, Leng Ling naturally felt distressed, but there was nothing she could do to help. After all, there was something that even Leng Yuan, who was more powerful than her, could not do, and it was even more impossible for her to do it. Led by two astonishing masters, the group quickly entered the northern ice field, and soon learned that they had arrived at a city called Bingyuan City. After entering the city, three figures came to the door of a house. Above the mansion, there was a plaque made of ice, with the four characters "Hanqi Family" written on it! After entering the mansion, Leng Yuan and others came to the forbidden area in the back mountain of the family, and then quickly got into a cave in the back mountain. "Ling'er, I originally planned to let you drink Han'er to get married, and then let you help him resolve the cold in his body, but you haven't seen the current situation, so" Entering the cave, Ye Han After placing it on an ice bed, Leng Yuan formed a seal, injected it into Ye Han's body, released Leng Ling, and then said to him. Leng Ling glanced at Ye Han who was lying on the bed shivering, hesitated for a while, then nodded and said with a smile: "Grandpa, don't worry, even if we don't get married, I will definitely resolve the coldness in him! " Hearing this, Leng Yuan nodded with relief, pulling Ye Tian aside who also had a look of relief, and then smiled and said: "Let's go, let's prepare for their marriage, I can't let me This precious granddaughter has been ruined by this guy without any name or status! " "Hey, old guy, what do you mean? Your granddaughter is able to marry my Han'er. That's a blessing she earned in her previous life. What's wrong with you? Can it be said that my Han'er ruined her?" After hearing Leng Yuan's words, Ye Tian followed her outside the cave while counting the mistakes in his words. Seeing that the voices of the two people were gradually fading away, Leng Ling retracted his gaze, formed seals with his palms, and activated the protective barrier outside the cave. Then he turned around and faced Ye Han. Looking at Ye Han with a painful look on his face, Leng Ling couldn't help but smile bitterly and said: "Brother Han, originally I had to go to the eye of the ice in the far north to help you control the cold. But now that the situation is urgent, I can only Let's take action here!" After saying that, Leng Ling came to the ice bed, lifted up Ye Han who was lying on the bedside, and then smiled and said, "But don't worry,"The 10,000-year-old ice bed is not much worse than the cold in the Arctic Eye! " After saying that, Leng Ling began to raise his hands to untie Ye Han's clothes until he took off his clothes. Then he slowly performed the exercises and began to introduce vitality into Ye Han. After performing the exercises for a while, he felt that he had already After affecting the cold energy in Ye Han's body, Yan Xin released the seal that Leng Yuan had previously helped her seal with. As soon as the seal was lifted, Leng Ling felt that the two auras in her body began to move around. She ran away, but even so, there was no worry on her face. ¡¾01¡¿¡¾Congenital cold¡¿¡¾103¡¿¡¾Resolve cold¡¿ However, as the seal was lifted and the two auras began to flow around, Leng Ling's expression suddenly turned painful, almost the same as Ye Han's. Soon, a burning sensation spread throughout her body, causing her to start sweating. In desperation, she untied her clothes to allow the heat to disperse. At the same time, Leng Ling did not stop introducing her own energy into Ye Han's body. However, what she exported at this moment was not her own cold spirit energy, but the fire energy emitted by the flaming energy in her body. Energy entered Ye Han's body, and Ye Han's body trembled suddenly, while Leng Ling began to feel that the heat in his body was weakening. As the energy continued to enter Ye Han's body, the coldness in Ye Han's body began to gradually weaken. It was obvious that the fire energy had had an effect on his body. With the passage of time, the pain in both parties' bodies gradually decreased, and soon neither of them felt the same pain as before. Ye Han also began to regain consciousness at this moment, but he knew that Leng Ling behind him was still doing the exercises and it was not easy to disturb him, so he could only continue to close his eyes slightly. Moreover, I learned from Leng Ling¡¯s previous words that when resolving the cold, both parties must be naked facing each other, otherwise there is a risk of going crazy and even burning their bodies. Therefore, he knew that Leng Ling and himself must be naked now. If he opened his eyes at this time, he would definitely see something he shouldn't see. For this reason, he could only choose to continue to close his eyes. . However, at this moment, Leng Ling suddenly retracted his palms, and then suddenly turned Ye Han's body around to face him head-on. He formed a seal with his palms again and hit Ye Han's chest. Leng Ling's voice sounded at the right time: "Brother Han, help me quickly and suck out the inflammation in my body!" Ye Han heard this He was stunned for a moment and hesitated for a long time, not knowing how to act. If he did as Leng Ling said, he would be touching Leng Ling's body. And in the current situation, even without using his eyes, he knew that he and Leng Ling were facing each other head-on. If he took action, the place he would touch would definitely be a place he shouldn't touch. For this reason, he couldn't make up his mind at all for a while, but he also knew that the situation was urgent and there was no need for too much delay. "Brother Han, hurry up, otherwise all your efforts will be wasted!" Seeing that Ye Han was still doing nothing, Leng Ling became a little anxious and shouted hurriedly. Seeing that Leng Ling was so impatient, Ye Han naturally did not dare to hesitate too much. Otherwise, it would not be as simple as wasting all the efforts. If it is not handled well now, it will be even more difficult to make changes in the future. . For this reason, Ye Han only hesitated for a moment, then silently activated the Han Yuan Jue technique in his body, stretched out his palms shoulder-to-shoulder, and struck Leng Ling on the body. Seeing this, Leng Ling quickly retracted her hands and let Ye Han use his skills to help her absorb the remaining inflammatory energy in her body. With his eyes slightly closed, Ye Han did not know Leng Ling's situation at this moment, so he was not sure about the direction of his attack. For this reason, he was also very careful to avoid actually touching a place that he had never dared to look at. However, the outcome of things is often the most unexpected. As soon as Ye Han's palms touched Leng Ling's body, he heard Leng Ling's scream. But Ye Han himself instinctively felt that the place where his palms touched was so soft, so soft that it was outrageous. For this reason, Ye Han suddenly understood that what he had been most worried about had happened. However, in order to preserve his reputation, he still did not dare to open his eyes. After screaming, Leng Ling did not make any sound again. Although Ye Han's palms were still close enough to make her scream, as a daughter, he had to endure the instinctive sense of reserve. live. Because she knew that Ye Han must not be thinking wildly at this moment. If she started to think wildly first, then it would be no fault of Ye Han. It could only mean that her own thoughts were impure. Ye Han was not as pure as Leng Ling thought. Although he understood that the place where his hands touched was the opponent's forbidden area, he was a little hot-headed. For this reason, he made no other moves and was stunned. on the spot. However, at this moment, Leng Ling suddenly let out a groan, and then her delicate body trembled slightly. Ye Han didn't know why, so he hurriedly opened his eyes to see what was going on. However, just when he opened his eyes, the scene in front of him completely shocked him. Although Leng Ling did not look very old, his development was surprisingly perfect, and his body was evenly bumpy. Outrageous. It seems that I feelSeeing Ye Han's not-so-hot gaze, Leng Ling suddenly squealed and said, "You bad guy, what are you looking at? Why don't you help me quickly?" After hearing Leng Ling's words, Ye Han couldn't help but flash in his mind A strange sight, but he felt a burning sensation in his palms, and then he quickly calmed down. After taking a brief look, Ye Han suddenly understood why Leng Ling's delicate body suddenly trembled and emitted streams of scorching energy at the right time. It turned out that it was the remaining inflammation in his body that was causing trouble. Seeing this, Ye Han hurriedly injected a stream of vitality that had already condensed in his palms into Leng Ling's body according to the movement route of Han Yuan Jue's mental method. Because Ye Han never dared to move his palms casually, the vitality in these palms also entered her body along the direction of her breasts, which made Leng Ling moan again, but she never screamed. Although Ye Han felt unhappy in his heart at the moment, he did not dare to take any action. He could only silently run the Han Yuan Jue, and while clearing his mind, he slowly absorbed the inflammatory energy in Leng Ling's body. After a long time, Ye Han's eyes had already been closed tightly, and he didn't dare to look at the scene in front of him. But at the same time, his body also had some changes, but it was not obvious. Naturally, this is not because of a beautiful woman sitting in front of him, but because he has absorbed too much inflammatory energy. Although the cold energy in his body has calmed down long ago, it cannot suppress it for a while, so the skin on his body is Just a little red. Although at this moment, the inflammation between his palms stopped, but a strong cold air entered. Ye Han also hurriedly stopped exercising and slowly accepted the cold air. At the same time, he also understood that this cold air was sent out by Leng Ling on his own initiative, in order to help him quickly dissipate the heat that he had just absorbed in his body. Another period of time passed, and Ye Han realized that his body had returned to normal. The burning sensation had disappeared, and what followed was a sense of relief that he had not experienced in more than ten years. Because at this moment, not only did the flaming energy disappear in his body, but the original cold energy was also well suppressed. If no miracle happened, then this cold energy would not bite him back like before, maybe You can also use it for yourself. Slowly putting away the Han Yuan Jue in his body, Ye Han took back his hands that were attached to Leng Ling's chest, and then opened his eyes slightly. At this time, Leng Ling had already put on her clothes without knowing what method she had used. When Ye Han opened his eyes, the outrageous scene before was no longer there, and Leng Ling had already returned to his original clothes. But at this moment, Ye Han had already bare his arms. He calmed down his mind again and then stood up to look for the clothes he was wearing before. However, when he was searching for his clothes, he could not find them. In desperation, he could only look at Leng Ling helplessly, hoping that she could find his clothes. When Leng Ling saw this, a joking smile suddenly appeared on his face. He immediately took out his storage jade pendant, found a set of light blue men's clothes inside, and threw it to Ye Han. After handing the clothes to Ye Han, Leng Ling stood up and prepared to leave. Then he stopped at the entrance of the cave, then looked back at Ye Han who looked confused, smiled and said: "I carefully prepared this for you. Put on your clothes quickly, grandpa and the others are still waiting for us!" Ye Han stopped being dazed after hearing this, and felt a little cold on his body. When he looked around, he realized that he was actually sitting upright at the moment. On a bed of ice. The cold air emanating from the ice bed could almost rival the cold air in his body. For this reason, Ye Han felt the existence of this cold air. Looking back at the outside of the cave, he saw Leng Ling's figure facing the outside of the cave. Looking at Leng Ling's back, Ye Han's heart suddenly moved. The previous scene came to mind again. Naturally, this was just in the flash of light. things. Soon Ye Han patted his head, and after sobering up, he began to put on the clothes Leng Ling had prepared for him, regaining his appearance as a young man in the clothes. On the ice bed under the ice bed, Ye Han slowly walked towards Leng Ling's back. Looking at this familiar figure, Ye Han was filled with emotion. Originally, I always thought that I would only fall in love with Ye Rou, but I never thought that I would now be together with this woman whom I have known for more than a month. ???????????????????????????? After this incident, Ye Han was even more convinced that he would marry Leng Ling no matter what he was responsible for. Hearing the sound of Ye Han's footsteps, Leng Ling hurriedly turned around, took a closer look at Ye Han, and then praised: "Brother Han, I didn't expect that when you put on this light blue suit, you would look even better than before. ?So beautiful! " "Haha, Sister Ling, please stop making fun of me. No matter how beautiful I am, there is no way I can compare with you, Sister Ling! "Leng Ling smiled immediately when he heard the words and replied, "Leng Ling couldn't help but smile sweetly when he heard the words, and said: "What a smooth-tongued brother Han. I am from a girl's family, so naturally I am prettier than you, otherwise you Will you still be with them? " "Sister Ling, what are you talking about? No matter whether you are beautiful or not, I, Ye Han, will definitely be with you in this life! "Hearing Leng Ling's words, Ye Han smiled quickly, then stepped forward and hugged Leng Ling gently. ~ ¡¾01¡¿¡¾Congenital Cold¡¿¡¾104¡¿¡¾Leng Family Test¡¿ Seeing Ye Han's behavior, Leng Ling didn't resist. He couldn't help but put his hands on Ye Han's waist, hugged him gently, and placed his head gently on Ye Han's chest. After a long time, Leng Ling gently pushed Ye Han's arms away, then formed a seal with both palms, fused them together, and then struck an energy barrier at the entrance of the cave with a hiss. superior. With a bang, the cave shook, and the energy barrier at the entrance of the cave disappeared instantly. Then Leng Ling pulled Ye Han and left the cave together. After getting out of the cave, the two of them had nothing to say for a while, so they left the back mountain together. After leaving the forbidden area, they walked forward along the path in the attic. The house of the Han Qi Family is very spacious. For Ye Han, who has just arrived here, it is undoubtedly a maze-like existence. Therefore, he can only be led by Leng Ling's hand as he moves forward. Arriving in front of a palace, Leng Ling let go and walked straight into the hall. Seeing this, Ye Han didn't dare to follow him casually, so he stood on the spot. Leng Ling entered the palace, but did not turn around to let Ye Han enter. After a long time, Leng Ling was not seen coming out. Ye Han was sincerely anxious, so he entered the palace without caring about anything else. Entering the palace, Ye Han immediately understood why Leng Ling didn't bring him in. It turned out that the palace was filled with a strong cold air, and people with ordinary cultivation levels simply could not stay in the palace for a long time. As for Ye Han, his cultivation was obviously not enough to enter the palace and stay in the palace for a long time. As soon as he entered, he felt a chill all over his body, so he hurriedly retreated from the palace. At this moment, Leng Ling's figure appeared outside the palace. Ye Hangang looked surprised and wanted to ask her when she came out, but he felt a cold wind coming from behind him. As soon as he recovered, he realized that his body He was rushing towards the palace involuntarily. "Brother Han, this is the test you must pass before entering my Hanqi family. As long as you can stay in the palace for five hours without using any vitality, you will be considered to have passed the test!" Ye Han entered the palace and just felt When he was fooled, he heard Leng Ling's voice outside the palace. He secretly thought that he had been fooled, and then he understood what Leng Ling meant. Therefore, Ye Han had no intention of escaping from the palace immediately. Instead, he gritted his teeth and braved the biting cold, slowly walked to the center of the palace and sat down on a futon. Seeing Ye Han like this, Leng Ling felt relieved from the bottom of her heart, because she knew Ye Han's determination to become the son-in-law of the Hanqi family. "When you send him in like this, aren't you worried that he won't be able to stand the cold?" Not far away, a blue figure quickly came to Leng Ling's side. Leng Ling glanced at the man in blue next to him, without paying any attention to it, and then turned his attention to the palace again. Through a barrier outside the palace that was difficult to detect with the naked eye, he quietly looked at the people in the palace. Ye Han. At this moment, although Ye Han was sitting upright on the futon, he did not feel at all at ease. The cold air around his body still invaded his body, making him unable to bear it and his body kept shaking. Looking at his face again, Ye Han's face was slightly pale at this time, and his lips were also showing signs of dryness and cracking. They were trembling constantly, which was obviously caused by the cold air all over his body. Soon after, Ye Han noticed that the cold air around his body became more intense, and the number of tremors in his body continued to increase. At the same time, he did not realize that his face was already covered with a thin layer of cold air. The thin layer of ice, above the hair, has already been covered by ice. "Junior sister, I don't think you should wait any longer. It's impossible for him to withstand the test like this. It's better not to torture him any more!" Leng Ling felt a little distressed when he saw this scene, but he thought of himself and Ye Han. In the future, he had to bite his red lips gently, but he didn't want to but heard a sneer from the man in blue next to him. After glaring at the man in blue, Leng Ling continued to look at Ye Han in the palace without adding any words. The man in blue could only helplessly shake his head and turned around to walk away. Although Leng Ling had been staring at Ye Han, she did not relax her vigilance. Knowing that the man in blue had left, she breathed a sigh of relief and turned around. Looking at the back of the man in blue, Leng Ling shook his head helplessly and said with a wry smile: "Brother, I know you have always been very kind to me, but I have always only regarded you as my senior brother and nothing else. Love!" Until the man in blue disappeared, Leng Ling slowly withdrew his gaze and turned to look at Ye Han in the palace. At the same time, he murmured to himself: "Brother Han, you must "Hold on!"At this moment, he was struggling to contend with the cold air all over his body, but because of Leng Ling's previous instructions, he had never dared to use any vitality. He could only rely on his body to endure the invasion of the cold air all over his body. But at this moment, Leng Ling's face suddenly changed. The original worried look turned into a look of joy, and a look of excitement appeared in his eyes. Looking at Ye Han quietly in the palace, Leng Ling could not help but murmur to himself: "Brother Han, you finally did it. From now on, you will be my Hanqi family member." "Hehe, my precious granddaughter, I think you said this wrong?" As soon as Leng Ling finished speaking, he heard an old voice not far away. "Grandpa, can't you just make fun of me?" Hearing the voice, Leng Ling hurriedly turned around and saw Leng Yuan slowly walking towards her, so she said angrily. Leng Yuan burst out laughing when he heard this, and immediately explained: "Did I say something wrong? You don't want Han'er to become a disciple of the Hanqi family. You obviously want him to become the son-in-law of the Hanqi family. !" After hearing Leng Yuan's words, Leng Ling's face suddenly turned red. He quickly turned around, glanced at Ye Han, then turned back, curled his lips at Leng Yuan, and then said, "If it hadn't been for grandpa's request in the first place. How could he fall in love with Brother Han when he lives in his body? " "Oh! My precious granddaughter is already a talker. Don't think I don't know. You already knew it when you first saw him. I fell in love with him, but it was hard to explain because of my face!" Seeing Leng Ling trying her best to cover up for herself, Leng Yuan ignored everything else and hurriedly told her true feelings, making Leng Ling even more shy. "Well, grandpa knows that you girl has never been attracted to anyone. This is the first time you have been tempted, and it is such a person who is destined to you, so grandpa can only bless you two. , we can grow old together!" Glancing at Ye Han in the palace, Leng Yuan took a few steps forward and came to Leng Ling, then held her little hand and said solemnly. Seeing Leng Yuan like this, Leng Ling didn't dare to say anything else, so he could only nodded slightly and said: "Well, don't worry, Grandpa, since Brother Han and I are destined to be together, then I will definitely cherish this fate." " "That way, I'm relieved. However, grandpa still wants to tell you something. Your senior brother has always been kind to you, and I think he also has a deep love for you. If you choose to be with Ye Han, We must deal with this matter properly!" After pondering for a while, Leng Yuan shook his head helplessly, glanced at the direction in which the man in blue left, and warned Leng Ling. Leng Ling hesitated for a while when he heard the words and remained silent. After a long time, he nodded slightly and said: "Grandpa, Ling'er knows that senior brother has always been very kind to me, but in my heart, he will always be mine." Senior brother!¡± After hearing Leng Ling¡¯s words, Leng Yuan nodded and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, no matter what, I will let you marry Ye Han. Once he passes the family test, I will Announce your marriage to the public!" Leng Ling nodded without saying anything. His eyes always stayed on Ye Han in the palace, but he was thinking in his heart whether Ye Han would choose to be with him if he was so infatuated with Ye Rou. What about getting married? It is not unreasonable for Leng Ling to consider this. Although Leng Yuan is an outsider, he has also felt it and naturally understands Leng Ling's difficulties. However, he also knew that now Ye Rou had become someone else's wife. Even if Ye Han was unwilling to do so, he could only silently accept this reality. As for whether he will choose to be with Leng Ling after letting go of the tie with Ye Rou, this is still unknown. But in Leng Ling's heart, she was only worried about one thing, and that was how deep Ye Han's feelings for Yan Xin were. Will he refuse to marry her because of Yan Xin's existence? "Okay, Ling'er, don't think too much. Everything will be answered when he comes out. We'd better wait for him to come out before we talk about the marriage!" Seeing that Leng Ling was silent for a long time, Leng Yuan Then he shook his head helplessly and smiled bitterly. After listening to Leng Yuan's words, Leng Ling came back to his senses and immediately continued to look at Ye Han. Only then did he realize that earth-shaking changes had taken place in the hall. Such changes, in Leng Yuan's eyes, were enough to make him extremely happy, but in Leng Ling's eyes, they could only be described as extremely pleasant surprise. At this moment, Ye Han not only lost the trembling before, but his complexion also began to return to normal. Even the cracks on his lips also recovered automatically.normal. This is not something that surprises the two of them. After all, this is also a change that will inevitably occur in people who pass the test. What can shock Leng Yuan and Leng Ling is naturally not such a simple thing. Their shock is entirely because Ye Han's cultivation at this moment has been promoted from the original Four Realms of Yuanling to the current Sixth Realm of Yuanling. ~ ¡¾01¡¿¡¾Congenital coldness¡¿ ¡¾105¡¿¡¾Looking at love in the palace¡¿ Since the establishment of the Han Qi Family, there has been basically no one who can advance to a higher level during the family test. Being able to advance to two levels in a row in such a short period of five hours is something no one dares to even think about. However, this kind of thing that no one dared to imagine has now miraculously appeared in Ye Han. This is undoubtedly a matter worth celebrating for the Hanqi family. After all, in this cold family, it is not too many people who can pass the family test. Most people accept the test uniformly after the age of sixteen. Naturally, if a foreigner like Ye Han wants to enter the Hanqi family, he must start from this test palace, otherwise he will not be accepted by the Hanqi family. However, what is happening to Ye Han now is a miracle that is rare for the Hanqi family in a hundred years. This is definitely something worth being excited about for the Hanqi family that wants to cultivate masters of the cold system. It is precisely because of this that Leng Yuan's face first showed a look of relief. At least, this miracle appeared in front of him, and the creator of this miracle was also his new disciple. "Ling'er, it seems that this Ye Han is really a genius cultivator of our cold system. In time, his achievements will definitely surpass your grandfather and mine!" After a long time, Leng Yuan woke up from the shock and hurriedly rushed Looking at Leng Ling beside him, he said happily. Leng Ling nodded noncommittally, then smiled at Leng Yuan with a proud look on his face and said, "Grandpa, how are you? Your granddaughter didn't misjudge the person, right?" Leng Yuan looked proud of Leng Ling's pride. He treated her with a smile, then nodded non-committally, and said: "Ling'er, from now on, Ye Han's cultivation will be entirely handed over to you. You must help him properly!" Leng Ling smiled and pretended to be thoughtful. After a while, he smiled sweetly and said: "Grandpa, if that's the case, isn't Brother Han going to become my apprentice?" "Hehe, you girl, have you forgotten that you are going to be his wife?" , If you let him be your disciple again, then I don¡¯t think we need to talk about the marriage anymore, right?" After hearing Leng Ling's words, Leng Yuan smiled hurriedly and said. After listening to Leng Yuan's words, a look of embarrassment suddenly appeared on Leng Ling's face. After thinking about it carefully, she felt that Leng Yuan was right. Since she is now a person who is going to marry Ye Han, if she continues to say that she is Ye Han, Master Han, it would be bad if word spread! Seeing Leng Ling like this, Leng Yuan laughed again, then pointed at Ye Han in the palace and said: "Well, hasn't he come out? If you want to accept him as your disciple, hurry up and follow him over there. Tell him, lest he gets married, he won¡¯t be able to accept any more disciples!¡± After saying that, Leng Yuan slowly walked towards the palace, and Leng Yuan¡¯s face was naturally filled with relief. . Seeing this, Leng Ling couldn't help but follow him into the palace, and came behind Ye Han together, quietly looking at Ye Han who was still sitting on the futon. Although Ye Han had already withstood the test of the Han Qi Family, when he was about to stand up, he suddenly found that his cultivation level had improved for no reason. In desperation, he had no choice but to continue sitting here, preparing to stabilize his cultivation level before proceeding. leave. When Leng Ling saw this, he understood immediately and had no intention of waking him up. Leng Yuan on the side also understood that if he were to be woken up at this moment, it would be much more difficult for him to stabilize his cultivation than it was here. . After all, Ye Han is currently practicing cold-type techniques. In this situation where the whole body is covered with biting cold, it is very beneficial to his practice. Naturally, on this basis, Ye Han must be able to endure the cold air all over his body, otherwise the excessive cold air will have a counterproductive effect. For this reason, Leng Ling was naturally a little anxious, but considering that Ye Han had endured this for five hours, and during these five hours, he had not had any adverse symptoms, Dingdang could bear it now. Moreover, it is already nightfall. For those who practice cold air, night is the best time to practice. Therefore, although the cold air continues to increase now, relatively speaking, those who practice cold air are not as sensitive to cold air. The resistance ability has also been enhanced a lot. Therefore, under such circumstances, in general, it is of great benefit to Ye Han's cultivation. Therefore, when Ye Han stabilizes his cultivation, he is not affected by the outside world. Soon, Ye Han opened his eyes and glanced around briefly before focusing on Leng Ling and Leng Yuan behind him. Seeing Ye Han wake up, Leng Ling was very happy and rushed over. Before Ye Han could stand up, she still threw herself into his arms. When Ye Han saw this, not only did he not resist, but he actively opened his hands and hugged Leng Ling tightly.   Leng Yuan naturally saw Ye Han's move, and at the same time he also firmly believed that Ye Han had accepted Leng Ling. In this way, the marriage would not have too many problems. Change. Hugging each other tightly, Leng Ling didn't say a word, but Ye Han didn't. He realized that Leng Yuan had been looking at him with a look of relief on his face, so Ye Han gently let go of his arms. Leng Ling, then stood up and saluted Leng Yuan. Upon seeing this, Leng Yuan hurriedly used a burst of vitality secretly to stop Ye Han's movement, and then smiled and said: "You guy, if you really want to kneel, then just wait until tomorrow!" After hearing this, Leng Yuan Ye Han was stunned for a moment, and immediately cast a puzzled look at Leng Ling in front of him, but heard Leng Yuan laugh again at this time, saying: "You don't need to look at him, I just want to ask you, Are you willing to marry my Ling'er?" Hearing Leng Yuan's sudden question, Ye Han was stunned, pondered for a while, then nodded and said, "I do!" Before she spoke, Leng Ling was very nervous, worried that Ye Han would refuse. But now that she heard Ye Han's approval, she could no longer suppress the joy in her heart and hurriedly hugged Ye Han's arms again. Seeing the two of them like this, Leng Yuan's face felt relieved again, and he immediately said: "In that case, I will tell people to prepare now, and I will arrange the marriage for you tomorrow!" After saying this, Leng Yuan turned around and left the palace. , but Ye Han suddenly hesitated, glanced at Leng Ling in his arms, and then went to see Leng Yuan again. However, just when he turned to look, Leng Yuan had already disappeared without a trace, and what was left behind was a cold air that filled the hall. Regarding Ye Han's move, although Leng Ling was hiding in his arms, she had already noticed it, so she smiled helplessly and said: "Brother Han, I know that you are deeply in love with Sister Rou. If you still can't let her go, , there is no need to be so anxious to agree to the marriage with me!" After hearing Leng Ling's words, Ye Han felt ashamed. Before, he had just agreed to the marriage without paying attention for a moment. Now that he thinks about it, he really cares about Ye Rou. There are still some things that I can¡¯t let go of. "If under such circumstances, he gets married to Leng Ling again, even if Leng Ling doesn't have any objections, he himself won't be able to get over the hurdle in his heart. After pondering for a while, Ye Han glanced at Leng Ling, nodded immediately, and said, "Sister Ling, don't worry, I have already thought about it. Since Sister Rou has married someone else, then I am persistent. It's no use!" Ye Han paused, then gently kissed Leng Ling's forehead deeply, and continued: "So, I promise you that I will get married to you tomorrow, and from now on. I will treat you wholeheartedly!¡± After hearing Ye Han¡¯s words, a blush flashed across Leng Ling¡¯s face, and then she nodded towards Ye Han and said with a sweet smile: ¡°Well, Brother Han, Ling¡¯er will do the same from now on. I will treat you wholeheartedly!" After saying that, the two hugged each other tightly again, their eyes completely focused on each other, and then on their lips. After looking at each other for a long time, Leng Ling closed his eyes slightly and pursed his lips slightly, as if waiting for something. Ye Han understood immediately when he saw this, and hurriedly met Leng Ling's lips, and joined them tightly. Finally, the lips and tongue began to move. As the active party, Ye Han naturally inserted his tongue between Leng Ling's lips and teeth without hesitation, but Leng Ling welcomed him in without any hesitation. A tense and exciting tongue kiss was performed unabashedly in the test palace of the Hanqi family, and waves of warm feelings spontaneously appeared in the hall. This scene can only be found in the palace, how many times can we see it outside the palace? However, at this moment, Leng Yuan outside the hall witnessed the scene in the hall with his own eyes, and then left with a smile on his face. ??Bingyuan Empire, a huge piece of good news soon spread throughout the empire. Therefore, everyone was discussing the same issue, that the Angel Hanqi family was about to hold a grand wedding. Just yesterday, news came out in the Hanqi Family that a grand wedding ceremony would be held in the Hanqi Family the next day. As for who the bride was, everyone knew that in this Hanqi Family , now there is only one daughter, who is not yet married. For this reason, everyone is constantly discussing who the eldest daughter of the Hanqi family is going to marry. However, no one knows this news. Naturally, no one knew about it, and everyone was talking about it. Some said that he was the eldest disciple of the Hanqi family. After all, looking at the entire Hanqi family, the only person who could be worthy of the eldest lady was this eldest disciple.   In this situation of high probability, everyone did not stop speculating. Some people even said that the Hanqi family found a certain cold-type cultivation genius, so they married off their daughter in order to win over this practitioner. genius. However, everyone's discussions have not affected the reputation of the Hanqi family, and no one cares about it. In addition to speculation, everyone is waiting. ~ ¡¾01¡¿¡¾Congenital Cold¡¿ ¡¾106¡¿¡¾Marriage Event¡¿1 Early in the morning, countless festive items were placed at the door of Hanqi Family. Naturally, a pair of bright red couplets were pasted on the door beam, which formed a sharp contrast with the decorations outside the door. At this moment, the interior of the Hanqi Family has naturally been packed with joy. After all, this is the wedding ceremony of the eldest lady of the Hanqi Family, so naturally it cannot be too casual. As the patriarch of the Han Qi Family, Leng Ao, although usually quite busy with affairs, was not as busy as he was today. In one day, he walked in and out of the gate countless times. Naturally, as the leader of the clan, he is so busy. The servants of the clan cannot be idle. Compared with the clan leader Leng Ao, the number of times those servants come in and out can be said to be very frequent. From this we can also see how grand the Hanqi Family¡¯s wedding will be. The entire Bingyuan City has already been disturbed by this grand wedding. Countless prominent people want to come to watch the ceremony. However, in a room in the Hanqi Family, Ye Han didn't feel nervous at all. After all, he had been with Leng Ling day and night for so long, and now that he was getting married to him, he could only be very happy. Although in this joy, others may not notice anything unusual, but in Leng Ling's eyes, it can be seen all the time. Ye Han's face always has such an imperceptible look of melancholy. As for why this is the case, Leng Ling also knows clearly that in Ye Han's heart, he has always hoped that it would be Ye Rou who he would get married to this time, but now it seems that it is impossible. In another corner of the Hanqi Family, there is a person drinking to drown his sorrows. If you listen carefully, you can hear that some unwilling words are constantly coming from this person's mouth. This person is the most outstanding person among the new generation of disciples of the Han Qi Family. Normally when everyone sees him, they can only call him "Senior Brother" respectfully. As for his real name, he has already faded out of everyone's attention. However, as the ancestor of the Hanqi family, Leng Yuan knew clearly that this person's name was obviously He Wei, who was once known as a cultivation wizard in the world. "Wei'er, I know you already have a soft spot for Ling'er, but have you ever thought about it, no matter how much you have a soft spot for her, if he doesn't like you, it's all in vain!" See He Wei While drinking there to relieve his sorrow, Leng Yuan slowly came to his side, snatched the wine jar from his hand, then shook his head helplessly and said with a wry smile. The wine jar was robbed, and He Wei's inner frustration suddenly had nowhere to vent, so he stood up and hummed to Leng Yuan: "Huh, it's not that you are unwilling to help me. If seven years ago, you would have let me go." If I get married to my junior sister, things will not turn out like this today!" Leng Yuan was stunned when he heard this, then shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "Wei'er, can't you still understand it now? You are not from the same world. Even if I promised you back then, you would not be happy today!" After hearing Leng Yuan's words, He Wei groaned again, but did not continue to argue, but soon He took the wine jar back from Leng Yuan's hand and continued to drink his own wine. Leng Yuan had a wry smile when he saw this. He immediately looked up at the sky, then pointed at one of the brightest stars and said, "See for yourself, that's the answer. If you don't believe it, just ask yourself Go and understand it!" He Wei immediately looked up when he heard this, and saw an extremely bright star appearing in the sky. Puzzled, He Wei turned around to ask what happened, but he didn't expect Leng Yuan's figure. Already missing. At this time, in the courtyard not far away, Leng Ling's figure was among them. At this time, she was also raising her head, quietly staring at the stars in the sky in a daze. Seemingly aware of He Wei's presence, Leng Ling's eyes instantly shifted to He Wei, and then he shook his head helplessly and walked towards him. "Master said that the brightest star in the sky can give me the best answer. Junior sister, can you tell senior brother what this star represents?" Seeing Leng Ling waking up towards him, He Wei's eyes suddenly Turning back to the sky, he pointed at the brightest star in the sky and asked with a wry smile. Hearing He Wei's words, Leng Ling was stunned at first, then smiled and said: "It seems that you really haven't understood, senior brother, why grandpa objected to your marriage in the first place?" When He Wei heard this, he immediately became noncommittal. Nodding, Leng Ling continued: "Maybe you won't believe that there is a destiny star in this world, but I have to tell you, that is my destiny star!" "Yes, I am indeed. I don¡¯t believe in fate, but what does this have to do with our fate?Why can Ye Han marry you? " After hearing Leng Ling's words, He Wei's face suddenly changed. Then he looked at the star in the sky. He hadn't seen any difference for a long time, so he smiled bitterly. Seeing this, Leng Ling could only shake his head and smile bitterly. Said: "You are wrong, it is not as simple as whether there is a relationship, it is a huge relationship, because Ye Han is the other half of my destiny! "No, don't lie to me about this kind of thing. I'm not a three-year-old child. Don't think you can fool me with such a sentence. Even if you can fool me, you can't fool me about your feelings over the years." emotion! " After hearing Leng Ling's words, He Wei was stunned for a moment, then looked at the sky again, and then hummed again, telling his grievances over the years. When Leng Ling heard this, he smiled bitterly again, and then pointed at the sky. The star immediately said: "If you really don't believe it, then I don't mind letting you see with your own eyes what a destiny star is! " Hearing Leng Ling's words, He Wei hurriedly focused his gaze on the stars, then glanced at Leng Ling again, realizing that she didn't seem to be telling lies, so he turned his eyes to the sky again. Leng Ling saw He looked like this and stopped talking. He was busy using the Cold Energy Seal to completely release the cold air in his body. Then he formed a Yuan Qi Seal and shot it into the sky. As soon as the Yuan Qi Seal was released, the surrounding temperature suddenly increased. As he descended, everything around him was covered by layers of ice in an instant, forming a landscape covered with ice and snow. As the eldest disciple of the Han Qi family, He Wei's cultivation is naturally extraordinary, although he felt the cold air all over his body. However, at this moment, his face was surprisingly shocked, his eyes were staring at the star in the sky without blinking, and he couldn't help but mutter to himself: "Impossible. This must be an illusion! " "Alas, it seems that you still want to persist in your obsession! " Seeing He Wei like this, Leng Ling did not continue to perform the martial arts. Instead, he completely restrained the Han Yuan Jue, and then said to He Wei with a disappointed look. After saying that, Leng Ling turned around and left, leaving He Wei alone. One person stood there, staring blankly at the sky, with a look of shock on his face, and he kept repeating the previous words. Since Leng Ling left He Wei, he has been walking towards the front house. Soon I arrived at the room where Ye Han was, but at this moment Ye Han was not in the room at all. ¡°Brother Han! "Seeing that the room was empty, Leng Ling immediately realized that something was wrong, and hurriedly rushed out of the room and walked towards the front yard. But at this moment, Ye Han suddenly appeared in front of him, and when he saw Leng Ling With a nervous look on his face, he smiled quickly and said, "Sister Ling, where are you going? " Seeing Ye Han's sudden appearance, Leng Ling was naturally very happy. However, he did not show any joy. Instead, he said angrily at Ye Han with a resentful look on his face: "Where have you been? You almost scared me. died! " "Haha, sin, sin, I don't dare. If I really scare the bride, then I will suffer heavy losses! "Hearing Leng Ling's words, Ye Han naturally understood that she was worried that she would leave suddenly before getting married. For this reason, Ye Han strengthened his previous thoughts and must not let anything happen before getting married to Leng Ling. An accident happened, and as for him leaving suddenly, that was even more unreasonable. ¡°Humph! Brother Han, you are good or bad, you are so glib at this time, you don¡¯t know, you almost scared me to death just now, I thought something happened to you again! " After listening to Ye Han's words, Leng Ling hurriedly threw herself into his arms, and then gently beat his chest. It looked like it was very hard, but in fact it was softer than cotton. Seeing Leng Ling's behavior, Ye Han He yelled twice in coordination, then hugged Leng Ling suddenly, picked him up by the waist, and walked towards the room not far away. Ye Han didn't care much and smiled. He shouted loudly: "Now that you and I have become husband and wife, we should be able to enter the bridal chamber. Come on, let's start entering the bridal chamber now!" "After saying that, Ye Han pushed the door open and entered the room, then slammed the door and placed Leng Ling on the bedside. When Leng Ling saw this, his face suddenly turned red, and he quickly pushed away the man who was about to bully him. Ye Han was on top of her, but she didn't expect that the push had no effect at all. Ye Han's body just pressed against hers. With a slight snort, Leng Ling tried to push Ye Han away again, but failed. Seeing Ye Han suddenly making a silence gesture, he gave up struggling. After a while, seeing that Ye Han still had no intention of getting up, but did not use any force, Leng Ling gently pushed Ye away. Han Tui fell to the other end, stood up, straightened his clothes, and then glared fiercely.??Cold. Ye Han smiled bitterly when he saw this, and immediately got up from the bed, grabbed Leng Ling who was about to leave, and then said: "Sister Ling, are you really willing to marry me?" After hearing this, Ye Han Leng Ling was stunned for a moment, and then heard Ye Han continue: "I hope this is your own decision. If there is any difficulty in doing this, then I'll forget it!" (To be continued Fourth update, third update tomorrow)~ ¡¾01¡¿¡¾Congenital Cold¡¿ ¡¾107¡¿¡¾Marriage Event¡¿2 After listening to Ye Han's words, Leng Ling realized that Ye Han was psychologically affected to a certain extent because of what happened to Ye Rou before. He didn't want such forced things to happen to him again to avoid pain. After being silent for a while, Leng Ling nodded quickly, smiled and said: "Brother Han, do you still remember the lakeside outside Xingyuan City? In fact, the first time I saw that figure there, I I started to like that figure!" After hearing what Leng Ling said, Ye Han was stunned for a moment, and then he remembered that he had been to that lakeside the day after he came back. If what Leng Ling said was true, The figure she mentioned was obviously herself. For this reason, Ye Han couldn't help but fall into memories again, but what he recalled was not the lakeside, but the beautiful moment spent with Ye Rou at that lakeside. Seeing that Ye Han was deep in thought, Leng Ling did not disturb him, so he came to Ye Han, gently snuggled into his arms, and then also fell into deep thought. In Leng Ling's heart, the most memorable thing is every time spent with Ye Han. Of course, these times are very short, but in her heart, they are so long. The two of them were leaning against each other in the room, but they didn't know that when they entered the room before, someone was standing not far away, taking a panoramic view of the scene. This person was none other than He Wei. After thinking about it carefully, he decided not to bother Leng Ling anymore, and even wanted to become the best senior brother and sister with him. However, he didn't want to see Leng Ling as soon as he came to the courtyard. At the scene where Ye Han entered the room holding Leng Ling. "Master, maybe you are right. If my junior sister really got married to me seven years ago, she might not be happy now. Only Ye Han is the one who can make her happy!" Sitting in the courtyard On a lawn outside, He Wei raised his head and stared at the sky. After a long time, he came back to his senses, glanced at the door in the courtyard not far away, and then murmured to himself. After a while, He Wei stood up from the lawn, looked up at the starry sky again, and murmured to himself again: "Well, since all this is God's will, then I will follow God's will. Let's go!" As he said that, He Wei's eyes fell on the sky again, on the particularly conspicuous star, and then said: "But junior sister, no matter whether you marry me or not, I, He Wei, will still love you from now on. No matter where you go, I will silently bless you!" After saying that, He Wei turned and left the courtyard. But after he turned around, a pale figure appeared where He Wei was standing. At this moment, he was looking at He Wei's back with a look of relief. After He Wei's back disappeared, the pale figure sighed bitterly and said: "Wei'er, you can understand this. Master is very happy. I hope you can do what you said and don't become the second best." "" Having said this, the pale figure's lips suddenly trembled, and then he stopped talking, looked back at the courtyard behind him, and finally disappeared on the lawn. The morning passed like this, and the auspicious time for Ye Han and Leng Ling to get married was set in the afternoon. This morning has passed, and now the busyness at home has begun to slow down. Everything is ready, and the next step is the wedding ceremony. At this stage, Leng Yuan and Ye Tianjie appeared together in the auditorium, and the two seniors personally testified for them. Naturally, the purpose of this is not just to witness the marriage between Ye Han and Leng Ling, but also to protect them both. It is not difficult for a discerning person to notice that the actions of the two elders are obviously an oath to the outside world. Ye Han and Leng Ling are the most important people in their eyes. If anyone dares to do harm to them in the future, they will declare war on them. Ye Han will naturally not agree to this. After all, if he does this, others will inevitably give him the title of being a fox and a tiger, and even if he will not be bullied, he will definitely be ridiculed. However, Ye Han's opposition had no effect at all. In this regard, Leng Ling could only give him some explanations, which made Ye Han feel better. Seeing that the wedding was imminent, Ye Han suddenly felt a little nervous, even though Leng Ling and him had been getting along day and night for more than a month, and during this month, they had even reached the point of being in tune with each other. But getting married is the most important part of life after all. Now that it has really come to this moment, he is naturally a little nervous. On the other hand, Leng Ling had a smile on her face at the moment, as if she didn't have any nervousness at all. However, in her heart, she was not as calm as Ye Han. After putting on the red scarf, Ye Han gently held Leng Ling's delicate hand, left the room together, and then walked towards the Xitang direction.   The decorations along the way were all joyful. Ye Han couldn't help but feel a little emotional when he saw it. Imagining Ye Rou's marriage before, it should be the same, right? Thinking about it, Ye Han took Leng Ling and arrived outside the wedding hall. After looking inside, Ye Han took Leng Ling's jade hand again and entered the wedding hall. The decoration of the wedding hall is different from that outside. Compared with the outside, the decoration in the wedding candies is even more festive. In addition, there are a group of people with happy faces around, making the entire wedding hall even more joyful. However, Ye Han basically didn't notice these. He pulled Leng Ling and came to Leng Yuan and Ye Tian, ??and then knelt down towards them. Ye Tian's face was naturally full of joy when he saw it, but he heard Leng Yuan, who was also sitting in the hall next to him, cough twice and said: "You two are ready to worship so soon. You are so impatient, then No way!" After hearing Leng Yuan's words, a look of embarrassment suddenly appeared on Ye Han's face. He turned to look at Leng Ling, and then said: "Sister Ling, today you and I will be devoted to each other as husband and wife. Are you really willing to marry me? " Hearing Ye Han's words, Leng Ling felt happy and nodded hurriedly at Ye Han, almost flipping off the red hijab on her head. When Ye Han saw it, he hurriedly stretched out his hands to cover it for her, and then said with a happy face: "It's not okay to take off the red hijab in such a hurry, my bride, I don't want others to see it so early! " As soon as Ye Han said this, not only Ye Tian and Leng Yuan couldn't help laughing, but even the surrounding guests also laughed at the same time. Hearing the laughter of these people, Leng Ling suddenly felt shy and didn't care much, so he threw himself into Ye Han's arms, and then kept pushing his head into his arms. Ye Han burst out laughing when he saw this, immediately straightened Leng Ling's body, then put it next to Leng Ling's ear, smiled and said: "Sister Ling, you don't have to be shy, with the red hijab, others can't see it! " Seemingly hearing the joking meaning in Ye Han's words, Leng Ling immediately snorted, lifted up the red hijab, then stuck out his tongue at Ye Han and said, "I don't care, if you make fun of others again today. , then they won¡¯t worship you!¡± After hearing Leng Ling¡¯s words, everyone around him burst out laughing again, but Ye Han was a little embarrassed and hurriedly picked up the red hijab and put it back on Leng Ling¡¯s head. . After seeing that it had been covered, Ye Han smiled and said: "Okay, I don't dare to be my husband anymore, let's worship him quickly!" After saying that, Ye Han pulled Leng Ling and walked to Leng Yuan. He and Ye Tian knelt down in front of them, and then stood up with the support of the two elders. The marriage ceremony in Yuanqi Continent was originally very simple. Now after the affair between Ye Han and Leng Ling, the marriage ceremony ended with laughter. In the evening, Ye Han didn't return to his new house until very late because he drank with those attending the wedding ceremony. When he returned to the room, he was obviously drunk and had not yet had time to reveal Leng Ling's secret. The red hijab fell directly on the bedside. Seeing this, Leng Ling didn't care much, so he took off the red hijab by himself, then glanced at Ye Han who was lying on the bed and had already fallen asleep. He shook his head helplessly and said, "Even if you really can't let go of Rou, Sister, you don¡¯t need to be so drunk, right?¡± Ye Han seemed to hear Leng Ling¡¯s words, opened his eyes slightly, then smiled innocently at Leng Ling, and said: ¡°Sister Rou, Han¡¯er is sorry for you, I have already I'm married to Sister Ling!" Leng Ling's heart suddenly shivered when he heard this, and resentment rose on his face. He quickly stood up and turned around to leave. But at this moment, Ye Han's voice came again, "Sister Ling, don't leave. Now Sister Rou has left me. If you leave me again, what should I do?" Ye Han heard When Han said this, the resentment in Leng Ling's heart suddenly became stronger, but he had no intention of leaving. Instead, he returned to the bed and said loudly to Ye Han: "Brother Han, I didn't expect that in your heart, after all, You still regard me as Ye Rou's replacement. If that's the case, then why did you agree to marry me in the first place? " Ye Han was still drunk and didn't quite understand what Leng Ling said, but his eyes opened slightly again? Open, and then grabbed Leng Ling's arm. At this moment, Leng Ling's tears were obviously already flowing down her cheeks, and her heart was filled with mixed feelings. As for whether her hand had been held by Ye Han, she didn't seem to notice at all. Although Ye Han was very drunk, the movements of his hands were not slow. He was still uttering incoherent words in his mouth, but his voice was very soft. If he didn't listen carefully, he would not be able to hear it. Gotta come out. And at this time Leng LingHe could hear clearly that what Ye Han said at this time was words such as feeling guilty for Leng Ling. Naturally, these words also mentioned something related to Ye Rou. Of course, among these words, the most common thing was to tell Leng Ling all the guilt she felt towards her. For Leng Ling, this only made the resentment in her heart worse. ~ ¡¾01¡¿¡¾Congenital Cold¡¿ ¡¾108¡¿¡¾Marriage Event¡¿Three However, just when Leng Ling burst into tears and was about to turn around and leave, Ye Han suddenly said again: "Sister Ling, please forgive me. From now on, I will definitely love you well and truly love you." You!" After hearing Ye Han's words, even though he knew that he was speaking like this when he was drunk, Leng Ling felt extremely relieved. At least, this sentence, whether it came from Ye Han's sincerity or not, was very important to Leng Ling. It is also the greatest comfort. With a sigh, Leng Ling came to the window, closed all the windows, and then checked and saw that all the doors were closed tightly. Then she returned to the bed and sat on the head of the bed. "Brother Han, no matter whether you have always missed her in your heart or not, now you have become my husband, Leng Ling, and I will become your real wife!" After quietly looking at Ye Han, Leng Ling hurriedly stretched out his hand to hold her. He helped him up, then slowly took off his clothes and put them back on the bedside. After changing the quilt for him, Leng Ling also got into the quilt, and then removed all his clothes, revealing a white shoulder. He quickly stretched out his hand and gently hugged Ye Han's head. , his body shape also turned over in time The next day, as soon as the sun peeked through the window and entered the Taoist room, Ye Han suddenly opened his eyes and glanced outside the venue, only to realize that it was already the early morning of the next day. Realizing something was wrong, Ye Han hurriedly turned his eyes back to the bedside, and saw Leng Ling lying quietly next to him, his face obviously full of happiness. However, in this happy look, Ye Han couldn't help but make some discoveries, and came to the conclusion that Leng Ling had definitely cried before, otherwise there would be no traces of crying left in the corners of his eyes. Thinking carefully about yesterday's scene, he only remembered that after the church service, he had been drinking with the important guests to entertain himself. As for how he returned to the room later, he couldn't remember at all. Feeling that Ye Han had woken up, Leng Ling opened her eyes in time. Seeing Ye Han looking at her intently, she felt shy, and then she hurriedly pulled the quilt to cover her exposed shoulders. Seeing Leng Ling acting like this, Ye Han noticed that he was no longer like this at all. He quickly pulled the quilt and wrapped himself in it. Perhaps it was because the quilt was small, but as soon as Ye Han got into the quilt, his bodies were already connected; Leng Ling, and they were stuck together tightly. Feeling the heat coming from Leng Ling's body, Ye Han felt a strange feeling in his heart, but he didn't make any move. He just turned around and faced Leng Ling. Although Leng Ling looked shy at this time, he could not hide the wet traces of tears in the corners of his eyes. Ye Han was naturally surprised by this, but he did not ask in detail. "Brother Han, if you really want Sister Rou to be with you, then I won't force you to stay. However, I hope you can know that now Sister Rou has become someone else's wife!" Seeing Ye Han look at Looking at herself, Leng Ling also looked at Ye Han, but her eyes would look away from Ye Han's from time to time, and then she chuckled. After hearing Leng Ling's words, Ye Han's heart suddenly trembled, and familiar scenes suddenly rang out in his mind. In this scene, a tearful woman was facing a drunken man lying quietly on the bed. man. This man is obviously Ye Han himself, and the woman with tears streaming down her face is Leng Ling in front of her. Looking at the woman's face at this time, it is obvious that she is very aggrieved and resentful. Ye Han didn't think much about this, and hugged Leng Ling tightly, and then said with a guilty look on his face: "Sister Ling, I'm sorry, I shouldn't have gotten so drunk and made you feel wronged! "Seeing Ye Han's behavior, Leng Ling immediately understood, but looked at Ye Han with a puzzled face and asked, "Brother Han, what did you say? What's wrong with you? We are already very much a couple now. Why are you still talking about this?" After hearing Leng Ling's words, Ye Han was stunned and looked at Leng Ling with a confused expression. His eyes accidentally saw the trace of crying in the corner of her eyes, and his face became more and more expressionless. The more ugly it becomes. Originally, he thought that he must have been drunk last night and did something sorry for Leng Ling. If this was the case, then he would try his best to beg Leng Ling's forgiveness. But now Leng Ling is so calm, as if nothing unpleasant has happened. Compared with the scene that appeared in his mind before, and the tears in the corners of Leng Ling's eyes, Ye Han has already noticed that something happened. It must be more serious than imagined. And the severity of this may have been beyond his expectation, or maybe it all has something to do with Ye Rou. If that is true, then the situation will be even worse.   He even thought that he must have said something he shouldn't have said when he was drunk, which aroused the resentment in Leng Ling's heart, and he cried. "If that's true, it must be the biggest blow to Leng Ling. I wonder, is there any woman in the world who can endure it. On the night of her wedding, her husband is thinking of another woman? Obviously, in this world, such a person cannot exist. If it does exist, it means that this woman no longer values ??this man! "Okay, Brother Han, you don't need to explain so much. I'm really fine. Besides, even if something happened, it's past now. What I want is the future, not the past!" Seeing the melancholy and joy on Ye Han's face Feeling guilty, Leng Ling hurriedly smiled and put on his own clothes while using the Seal Technique, and then put on Ye Han's clothes as well. After listening to Leng Ling's words, Ye Han not only did not feel relaxed at all, but the guilt in his heart became even more profound. From Leng Ling's words, he could naturally hear everything. And all this is basically the same as the scene that I originally thought. On the night of my wedding, I did mention another woman in front of my own woman, and this other person was Ye Rou. However, Ye Han still hasn't remembered what he said that actually made a newlywed wife burst into tears on her wedding night. Therefore, he didn't know what to say now to cover up his sins. Moreover, he also knew that no matter how hard he tried to hide it, what should have happened had already happened. The pain he had brought to Leng Ling had already been deeply felt. It penetrated deeply into the depths of her heart. The only good thing is that Leng Ling did not act too excited, otherwise he would have been out of control at this time. It can also be seen from this that Leng Ling is a woman who knows the importance of things. Otherwise, once this matter is exposed, it will definitely bring disgrace to the Hanqi family. However, none of this has happened now, and according to what Leng Ling said, she does not want to pursue the matter anymore, and to put it down, as long as Ye Han treats her well in the future, she will just pretend that this matter has never happened. Regarding Leng Ling's pun, Ye Han not only broke into a cold sweat, but also felt deeply self-blame, and at the same time, he felt guilty towards Leng Ling again. As Leng Ling said, the focus is on the future. As for things that have already happened, even if you want to change them, you can't change them. For this reason, Ye Han suddenly made up his mind to treat Ye Han well no matter what happened in the future. As for things like drinking and getting into trouble, it was best not to happen again. Leng Ling naturally had the same thoughts as Ye Han, but among these thoughts, she also added another thought, that is, everything that happened to Ye Han after he was drunk was an act that he had to vent, and he could not do it at all. Contrast with reality. Of course, she also understood that this was just his wishful thinking. As for whether Ye Han really used wine to vent his feelings, or whether he really had these thoughts, she still wanted to believe that all these were Ye Han's sincere thoughts. After all, none of what Ye Han said about what happened last night was false. On the contrary, those were all Ye Han's inner thoughts. After spending time with Ye Han, Leng Ling knew that although she didn't understand him very well, she could still predict some of his thoughts. In this regard, she sincerely hopes that Ye Han will never drink again from now on. Even if he does drink, he should not get drunk. In this way, what happened last night can be avoided as much as possible. Regarding this incident, Ye Hanzi also believed that it happened because he was drunk. Therefore, he also secretly decided that from now on, if he can drink, it is best not to drink. Even if he wants to drink, Then you must not get drunk. "Brother Han, don't think too much. I said before that I don't mind any of your previous actions. As long as you can treat me sincerely in the future, that will be enough!" Seeing that Ye Han was still deep in thought, , Leng Ling knew that he was still feeling guilty about what happened last night. For this reason, she could only take the initiative to stand up and break the silence, and at the same time, let Ye Han get out of his guilt as soon as possible. Perhaps Leng Ling's words had an effect. Ye Han quickly calmed down, then hugged Leng Ling, and after some tenderness, he smiled and said: "Well, Sister Ling, from now on you and I will be true friends." We are a couple!" As he spoke, Ye Han glanced at the bright red color in the middle of the bed, indicating that he and Leng Ling had become a real couple. When Leng Ling saw this, his face suddenly flushed, and he immediately buried his whole head in Ye Han's suspicion.He didn't dare to look directly at Ye Han. "Compared with the previous unhappiness, this was something that made Leng Ling feel relieved. No matter what, she finally became Ye Han's real wife. However, because of this, Leng Ling became even more shy. After all, all of this was done by herself as the woman without Ye Han's knowledge. ~ ¡¾01¡¿¡¾Congenital Cold¡¿ ¡¾109¡¿¡¾Marriage Event¡¿ Four Looking at the sky outside the window, Ye Han knew that it was already morning. Only then did Ye Han let go of Leng Ling in his arms, then straightened the bed, quietly erased the love testimony between the two parties, and then turned to open the door and window. . But Leng Ling was still standing on the spot at this moment, quietly watching Ye Han's every move, and a warm feeling arose spontaneously. At the right time, Ye Han's eyes touched Leng Ling's warm face, and his heart suddenly moved. Then he came to Leng Ling's side again and started to hug her. Leng Ling felt shy again when he saw this. He pushed him away gently, then rolled his eyes and said angrily: "Brother Han, can you let me go first? I was just beaten by you" Before he could finish his words, Leng Ling said Feeling something was wrong, he suppressed his blushing face, said nothing, paused, and then came to the dressing table, ready to dress up. Seeing this, Ye Han hurriedly followed, then quickly grabbed the comb from the dressing table, smiled at Leng Ling, and motioned for him to sit down properly. Seeing Ye Han's behavior, Leng Ling had no choice but to sit down obediently and let Ye Han comb her messy but still shiny hair. After Ye Han carefully combed it, Leng Ling's originally messy hair quickly became neat, and the luster emanating from the hair was even more eye-catching. After dressing up carefully, Leng Ling's beautiful figure appeared vividly in Ye Han's eyes. Compared with before getting married, it was simply worse than before. To put it more appropriately, Leng Ling still retained her girlish charm before, but now she has transformed into a charming temperament that only mature women have. Standing in front of the dressing table, Ye Han stared blankly at Leng Ling in the mirror, appearing obsessed for a moment. He didn't have time to come back to his senses until Leng Ling turned around. Seeing Ye Han's expression, Leng Ling's cheeks suddenly felt hot, a strong sense of shyness suddenly surged into his heart, and streaks of red glow instantly appeared on his cheeks. "Brother Han, what are you looking at? Could it be that you haven't sobered up from last night's wine?" Seeing Ye Han like this, Leng Ling couldn't help but smile while being shy. After hearing Leng Ling's words, Ye Han hurriedly woke up from his obsession. A look of embarrassment suddenly appeared on his face. He quickly shook his head and said, "Sister Ling, what are you talking about? I'm looking at your appearance." It's so charming, it only happened in a short time!" Ye Han's explanation immediately made Leng Ling roll his eyes, and then he laughed sweetly: "Brother Han, you are not honest, I showed it to you last night! Sometimes, you don¡¯t even want to take a look, why is it like this today?¡± Hearing Leng Ling¡¯s words, Ye Han was even more embarrassed. He was drunk last night and indeed missed a good show, but he was still fascinated. Although he was confused, he still felt deeply. How could he not even look at it? However, the actual result was just as Leng Ling said. Although he had some feelings due to being too drunk, he did miss a good show. At least, he was in a daze at that time. Thinking about how he behaved like this on his bridal night, Ye Han felt even more guilty. Not only was he unable to give Leng Ling a beautiful night, but he also made her burst into tears alone. "Sister Ling, I promise you that from now on, I will never drink again. If I do anything wrong to you again, you can punish me as much as you want!" Feeling guilty, Ye Han's eyes changed. He couldn't help but fall on Leng Ling's body, and after taking a closer look at the beauty in front of him, he felt that he was already satisfied, and then he promised Leng Ling. Hearing Ye Han's assurance, Leng Ling was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said: "Brother Han, I don't need such a guarantee from you. As long as you don't forget Ling'er, Ling'er will be satisfied!" Ye Han heard this He was so touched that he didn't expect that his wife, who he had deeply hurt on their wedding night, would be so kind to him now. For this reason, the guilt in his heart became even stronger. The two of them didn't speak anymore. Ye Han opened the door and took Leng Ling, who was all dressed up, out of the room and walked towards the hall where they were getting married. Because the wedding has just happened, the decorations in the Hanqi family mansion have not been removed. Therefore, you can still see the same happy scene as before along the way. Arriving outside the hall, Leng Ling hurriedly grabbed Ye Han, then arranged his clothes for him, and then they entered the hall together. Seeing Leng Ling's move, Ye Han suddenly felt a trace of happiness in his heart, but without saying anything, he followed Leng Ling into the hall. In the hall, Leng Yuan and Ye Tian had alreadySitting on the high seat, since the two of them are now alone, there are no female relatives present next to them. Seeing Ye Han and the others coming in, Ye Tian couldn't help laughing and stepped forward to greet him. Seeing Leng Yuan, he couldn't sit still either. He also stood up from the high seat and faced Leng Ling with a smile. Walk slowly. Ye Han and Ye Han were naturally filled with joy to be treated like this by their two ancestors, but they also knew that they were at home now, so etiquette was indispensable. For this reason, the two of them quickly joined hands and bowed deeply to the two elders. . Seeing this, Ye Tian and Leng Yuan hurriedly stepped forward to help Ye Han and Ye Han up. Then they heard Ye Tian smile and said: "You two are finally together now. I have nothing to give you." Yes, this is a cold-type cultivation technique that my Ye family has treasured for a long time. Now I will hand it over to you!" As he spoke, a jade talisman appeared in Ye Tian's hand at some point, and then he handed it to Ye. However, Ye Han did not accept it and only asked Leng Ling beside him to keep it for him. When Ye Tian saw it, there was another happy smile on his face. Leng Yuan stood aside and was stunned at this time. Then he smiled at Ye Tian and said: "You guy, this is obviously my original When did what I gave you become the property of your Ye family?" After hearing Leng Yuan's words, Ye Tian didn't feel any embarrassment. Instead, he smiled at Leng Yuan and said, "You old guy? , this is called borrowing flowers to offer to the Buddha, do you understand?¡± Ye Tian hesitated again, then looked at Leng Yuan, and then said with a long laugh: ¡°After talking for so long, you old guy doesn¡¯t seem to have it yet? Why don't you give some gifts to the newlyweds? Don't you think you're such a big Han Qi family and can't even bring out some good treasures? He took out the jade talisman that he had prepared and handed it into Ye Han's hands without hesitation. Seeing Leng Yuan like this, Ye Han was naturally full of joy and followed, but he still didn't know what was in this jade talisman, so he asked in confusion: "Master, what is this?" Ye Han heard this After saying this, Leng Ling hurriedly snatched the jade talisman, took a closer look, and then thanked Leng Yuan with a happy face: "Thank you, grandpa, for teaching this Yuan skill to Brother Han!" After saying that, Leng Ling turned around. He turned around, smiled at Ye Han, and said, "This is a Yuan skill that my Hanqi family has never spread - Ice Yuan Break. Brother Han, you must practice it hard in the future!" After listening to Leng Ling's words, Ye Han is still puzzled. Now that he has this cultivation technique, this Ice Yuan Break is obviously some kind of Yuan skill, but he still has no idea what is so powerful about this Yuan skill! Seeing Ye Han like this, Leng Ling wanted to explain, but she heard Leng Yuan cough twice behind him, and then said: "Ling'er, you can't teach him the Ice Yuan Break now. Wait until he breaks through the Yuan Dan." After the situation, you can tell him the truth again!" Hearing what Leng Yuan said, Ye Han was puzzled, but Leng Ling smiled tenderly and said, "Yeah, I almost forgot, this Ice Yuan Breaker You must have the cultivation level of Yuan Dan before you can learn it. Brother Han, you should wait first!" Ye Han smiled immediately when he heard this, and then remembered that he was now at the level of Yuan Ling Six Realms, but why? He has been promoted to this point so quickly, and he still hasn't understood it yet! For this reason, he could only look at Leng Ling with an embarrassed look, and then asked Leng Yuan: "Master, I want to ask you something, is it okay?" Seeing Leng Yuan nodded, Ye Han then He continued: "Before, I only had the cultivation level of the Four Realms of Yuanling. Why, after passing the test of the Hanqi Family, have I now entered the Sixth Realm of Yuanling?" After hearing Ye Han's question, Ye Tian on the side was also puzzled. But Leng Yuan suddenly laughed and said, "You don't know something. This is related to one's physical constitution!" After Leng Yuan said this, Ye Han and Ye Tian, ??who were a little confused by the wine, became even more confused at this moment. Surprisingly, during this cultivation process, they only heard that it was related to aptitude and physical constitution, but the two of them didn't know. For this reason, before Ye Han could ask anything, Ye Tianbian pulled Leng Yuan and asked in a low voice. : "You old guy, don't fool these juniors here, so as not to miss their cultivation." Hearing what Ye Tian said, Leng Yuan's expression immediately became serious, and then he said as if reprimanding: "I You have been practicing for so many years, how come you don¡¯t understand this? Everyone¡¯s cultivation progress, in addition to their own qualifications, also requires an adaptable environment.¡± After Leng Yuan explained this, not only Ye Tianquan was shocked. Understood, even Ye Han, who had overheard the news, began to have some understanding at this moment. The most important thing about this practice is to have excellent qualifications in order to develop the practice as fast as possible, but in this, a certain environment is needed, otherwise no matter how good the qualifications are, thenIt's just in vain. In other words, a person with excellent qualifications must practice in an appropriate environment in order to achieve a better state. Therefore, it can also be said that this qualification is a main factor, and the environment is a auxiliary factor. Only in this way can a person's potential be fully explored. (To be continued The third update is coming, and the third update will continue tomorrow~)~ ¡¾01¡¿¡¾Congenital cold¡¿ ¡¾110¡¿¡¾Before departure¡¿ "I see. Now I understand. Old guy, it seems I really want to thank you. The knot in my heart that I haven't figured out for so many years is finally solved!" After careful consideration, Ye Only then did Tian fully understand, so he thanked Leng Yuan with a face full of joy. Seeing Ye Tian like this, Leng Yuan had a smile on his face, but Ye Han still didn't understand it, so he hurriedly asked: "Master, what are you talking about?" After hearing Ye Han's words, Leng Yuan Suddenly stunned, Xuan Ji shook his head helplessly and said with a wry smile: "Han'er, you can't just ask others about this kind of thing, the key is to understand it yourself!" When Leng Yuan said this, Ye Han suddenly I was speechless, but after thinking about it secretly, I felt that Leng Yuan's words made sense, so I let go of the doubts in my heart. However, he still doesn't understand why he was able to improve his cultivation by two realms in just five hours. Seeing Ye Han like this, Leng Ling smiled, then took his arm, pointed to the door of the main hall behind him, and said immediately: "Brother Han, if you really want to understand all this, let Ling'er take the lead." You go out and find the answer!" Ye Han was stunned when he heard this, and then he nodded slightly and said: "Okay, Sister Ling, after today, you and I will go out to practice, so that I can concentrate on it. Improve your cultivation. " After listening to Ye Han's words, not only Leng Ling looked pleased, but Leng Yuan and Ye Tian both nodded, and then looked at Ye Han with pleased faces. Seeing everyone like this, Ye Han could tell at a glance that his words must have had an effect. Perhaps, this is the understanding everyone talks about! For this reason, Ye Han is even more determined. After this, he must go out and practice hard. Perhaps, this kind of practice is a meaningful practice. Being immersed in the situation is the basis of cultivation. I think back when he was in the sect, Master Yanyun repeatedly emphasized that cultivation cannot just rely on retreat, but more importantly, it is to experience it immersively. . At that time, Ye Han didn't fully understand, so he asked his master, but his master always refused to tell him directly. He still didn't understand what was going on. It was only today that he truly understood. Not only did he understand the master's intention of letting him go out for training, but he also understood why the master had been refusing to give him a reasonable explanation. "Everything must go through one's own efforts and one's own understanding in order to be able to achieve the truest aspect. This is the true meaning of cultivating a way. Seeing that Ye Han had been deep in thought for a long time without saying a word, no one bothered him, leaving only Leng Ling alone, waiting by Ye Han's side. After a long time, Ye Han finally regained consciousness and hurriedly walked towards Leng Ling, then hugged her and kissed her hard on the face, but still could not calm down the excitement in his heart. When Leng Ling saw this, a blush suddenly appeared on his face, but he had no intention of struggling. At the right time, Ye Han reacted and the two bodies separated. At the same time, Ye Han also looked around at the right time and found that Ye Tian and Leng Yuan had already disappeared without a trace, so he asked Leng Ling, "Where are the master and the others?" Leng Ling smiled immediately after hearing this. He smiled and said: "Grandpa, I'm afraid he is no longer in this Hanqi family. If I guessed correctly, he is drinking with your grandpa Zeng at this moment!" After hearing Leng Ling's words, Ye Han said He also nodded slightly and said, "Yes, they came back this time to get us married. Now that the marriage is over, it's time for them to leave." Leng Ling nodded without saying anything. Ye Han then Then he opened his hands again and hugged Leng Ling into his arms. The two stood in the hall together, staring blankly at the sky outside the hall. After noon, Ye Han took Leng Ling and left the Hanqi Family, preparing to go out for training. Apart from some servants of the Hanqi Family, the only person seeing him off was He Wei. "Senior brother, thank you for taking care of me all the time. No matter what, you will always be my senior brother. Nowadays, apart from my father, you are the best in the Hanqi family. You must assist your father and the others in running the family. "Leng Ling has nothing to say to the servants of the family, but for He Wei who is standing at the front, Leng Ling always feels a little guilty. For this, she also knows that this guilt has been growing since the seventh century. Years ago, it already existed. Hearing Leng Ling's words, He Wei was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said: "Junior sister, don't worry, no matter what, I am a disciple of the Han Qi Family, sharing the important responsibilities for the patriarch. At that time, as a disciple ¡±  As soon as He Wei said this, Leng Ling nodded happily, but heard He Wei continue: "Also, junior sister, please remember that I, He Wei, will always bless you silently!" Leng Ling smiled He smiled, then turned to look at Ye Han, and then replied: "Thank you, senior brother. Junior sister is here, and I also wish senior brother that he can find the other half of his heart as soon as possible!" After hearing Leng Ling's words, He Wei suddenly lightened up. He laughed, then came to Ye Han and said to him: "Junior sister, I will leave it to you. If you dare to treat her badly in the future, then I will never let you go!" Ye Han heard this, He nodded immediately, looked at Leng Ling, and said, "Don't worry, Ling'er is my Ye Han's wife now. No matter what, I will treat her well!" After saying that, Ye Hanbian turned and faced away. Walking towards the end of the street, Leng Ling nodded slightly to He Wei, quickly followed Ye Han's footsteps, and they both disappeared at the end of the street. He Wei and others stood blankly at the door of the Hanqi Family, watching Ye Han and others leave. Except for He Wei, they all quickly returned to the Hanqi Family's mansion. He Wei watched Leng Ling's back go away, and then murmured to himself: "Junior sister, don't worry, you will always be the other half of my heart!" After saying that, He Wei also supported the lonely figure and slowly Slowly entering the door of the Hanqi Family, outside the door of the Hanqi Family, the peace of the past was restored again. Ye Han took Leng Ling and walked towards the north of the street for a while, and soon exited the north gate of Bingyuan City, and then continued towards the due north. Seeing that night had fallen quickly, the two of them had arrived at a small village far away from Bingyuan City and found a place to stay in the village. However, just as the two were preparing to check in, a large group of villagers came not far away. Each of them had anxious faces and very fast steps. They soon arrived in front of Ye Han and the two. Seeing so many people rushing towards him, Ye Han was naturally shocked, but he also discovered at the right time that these people had already passed by him and continued to move forward. In response, Ye Han suddenly looked at the woman leading the way with a confused look on his face and asked: "May I ask, aunt, where are these people going? Why are they in such a hurry?" After listening to Ye Han's words, the woman The man turned around, glanced at the people who were leaving, and then smiled at Ye Han and said, "These people are all big men in this village. A few days ago, a group of people not far outside the village In the woods, a Yuan Beast suddenly appeared. They must be heading towards that Yuan Beast right now! " After hearing the woman's words, Ye Han's face suddenly hesitated, but he listened. Leng Ling next to him smiled and asked the woman: "So, then they are going to kill that yuan beast?" The woman nodded, and then smiled bitterly again and said: "I can only tell you that they are looking for the Yuan Beast. As for whether they can kill the Yuan Beast, I think there is no hope. It is hard to say whether they can come back with their lives saved!" The woman said Continuing to walk towards the courtyard, Leng Ling continued to ask: "Dare you ask Auntie, is that Yuan Beast very powerful?" After hearing this, the woman turned around and left, smiled bitterly, and said: "That Yuan Beast is more than just that. It's amazing. It's not like the village didn't try to drive away the Yuan Beast several times before, but until today, they have never been successful. Moreover, the villagers who went to drive away the Yuan Beast several times before all died. He's so hurt!" "So powerful?" Leng Ling was surprised when he heard this, and then smiled at Ye Han and said, "Brother Han, don't you want to practice now? The opportunity has come!" Ye Han was stunned when he heard this, took a closer look at Leng Ling, and then smiled helplessly and said: "Sister Ling, it's not like you don't know that this Yuan Beast is not even among the people in the village. With my current cultivation, how can I be his opponent?" As soon as Ye Han said this, Leng Ling shook his head helplessly and said with a bitter smile: "Brother Han, how can you compete with those people? How about comparing the names of the villages? Haven't you noticed that those village names are all people with no cultivation?" After hearing Leng Ling's words, Ye Han realized that he had never observed it carefully before. It seems that although they are fast, they are indeed people without any cultivation. Feeling embarrassed, Ye Han hurriedly smiled at the woman in front of him and said, "In that case, aunt, we husband and wife will leave first." The woman was stunned when she heard this, and then she could only nodded slightly. , said: "Since you insist on leaving, then go ahead. However, there is one thing I still want to tell you. When you encounter that monster, you don't have to force it!" Hearing the woman's words, Leng Ling hurriedly He nodded to her and said: "Don't worry, aunt, we are both pregnant.People who are cultivators don¡¯t have to worry about this! " After hearing this, the woman nodded with peace of mind and said: "If you still want to come back to this village, then come stay here with me! " After listening to the woman's words, Ye Han and Leng Ling nodded and left, then closely followed the footsteps of the big men in the village, heading all the way to the outside of the village. (End of Volume 1) ~ ¡¾02¡¿¡¾Cold Spirit Jade¡¿¡¾111¡¿¡¾First Order Yuan Beast¡¿ After leaving the village, the group of people walked all the way to the north, and soon came to a small forest. According to what the leader said, the small forest in front of them was where the Yuan Beast was. Ye Han and his two men mingled among the big men, and no one noticed them for a while, so they followed the group into the woods. When we came to the woods, the sky had darkened, and the night had shrouded the entire grove in darkness. Against the backdrop of the stars, only the shadows of the trees were left in the woods. In this dark forest, everyone can only use this little starlight to identify the direction, and at the same time, they can also see the figures of their companions. Because the surroundings were too dark, everyone moved very slowly. After all, they were ordinary people. Without the help of vitality, they did not dare to relax. Soon, a bright moon appeared in the night sky, and the surrounding darkness was suppressed in time. At this time, the scenery within a radius of half a mile could be clearly seen. Therefore, everyone began to pace faster, looking for traces of the Origin Beast in the woods. However, after searching for a long time, no one found anything. Just when everyone was about to give up the search, a loud roar suddenly came from not far away, and immediately the figure of a not very big yuan beast appeared in front of everyone. Seeing the appearance of Yuan Beast, everyone was not excited at all, but looked cautious. Obviously, they were worried about the recurrence of the old scene because of their many previous encounters. But at this time, Ye Han didn't have too many worries. From the appearance, this yuan beast was obviously only half the size of a person, and in terms of grade, it was only a first-order yuan beast at best. , Ye Han couldn't feel the slightest fear at all. On the contrary, he originally thought that he could find a higher-level Yuan Beast, but now he only encountered a first-order Yuan Beast, and Ye Han continued to feel a sense of regret in his heart. "Compared with everyone's caution, Ye Han and Leng Ling acted very relaxed, so everyone soon discovered something unusual about them. Seeing that his identity was exposed, Ye Han did not have any consciousness, but instead rushed towards the Yuan Beast without saying a word. Ye Han was not only angry but also angry at this Yuan Shang Nai who made him happy in vain. He did not expect that he would die in this grove on the first night after he and Leng Ling traveled. Although Leng Ling had no objection to this, he still had an unwilling thought, so he rushed to the front of the crowd and cheered for Ye Han without caring about anything else. Before Ye Han came to the Yuan Beast, he heard Leng Ling's cheering sound behind him. He felt a little proud in his heart. He hurriedly turned around to show Leng Ling a proud expression, and then rushed towards the Yuan Beast again. Since he is practicing cold-type skills now, some fire-type Yuan skills cannot be used at all, and Ye Han has never practiced any cold-type Yuan skills. For this reason, he can only deal with this Yuan beast. Able to use close combat techniques. With one punch, the Yuan Beast began to feel a little overwhelmed, but it still had a fierce look on its face. It was obvious that it wanted to scare away the young man in front of it. However, Ye Han didn't listen to it at all. At the same time that the Yuan Beast was showing its ferocity, the second punch had already hit the Yuan Beast's head. After one move, the Yuan Beast's original fierce look turned into a look of pain. Although Ye Han hit the punch, he didn't feel relaxed. He endured the sting from the punch and bit it immediately. Grit your teeth. After gritting his teeth, Ye Hanbian swung his fists again, and with the anesthetic effect given by the pain, he hit the Yuan Beast's head with his fists again without hesitation. When the villagers who were watching the battle saw this scene, their blood boiled with excitement. They followed Leng Ling, who was leading the battle, and shouted, "Brother Han, come on." Hearing the shouts of the villagers, Ye Han suddenly felt that the pain his fists endured was worth it, so he didn't care much, and before the Yuan Beast could regain its breath, he punched out again. Being hit by Ye Han's punch after punch, the Yuan Beast originally only felt pain, but now it has already turned into pain. It was obvious that it could not withstand Ye Han's attack. Ye Han endured the pain and felt a little exhausted at the moment, so when he punched out the last two punches, he forced all the vitality in his body to attack the yuan beast. The Yuan Beast seemed to be aware of Ye Han's swift attack, so it ran away into the distance without even looking back. When Ye Han saw this, he just wanted to chase after him, but he felt that his hands had been grabbed. "Sister Ling, why did you stop me?" Looking back, the person holding him was none other than Leng Ling. Ye Han immediately asked with a puzzled look on his face.  Seeing Ye Han's behavior, Leng Ling had no choice but to smile helplessly and said: "Brother Han, haven't you heard of the saying, don't chase after poor bandits? If you catch up with him like this without any reason, what if you meet this Yuan As the helper of the beast, aren't you going to suffer again?" After hearing Leng Ling's words, Ye Han was speechless, but he heard the village names behind him say together: "Yes, this is not the only Yuan beast here? However, now that you have beaten this one away, then go back to the village with us and practice for one night. We will come back tomorrow!" Seeing the sincere faces of the villagers, Ye Han didn't hesitate. He refused, so he returned to the village under the leadership of the villagers. As Ye Han's wife, Leng Ling naturally enjoyed the same treatment. Since Ye Han defeated the Yuan Beast, as soon as he returned to the village, everyone spread the news and greeted Ye Han with courtesy. . After chatting for a while, all the villagers went back to sleep. Ye Han had just experienced a big battle and was a little tired at the right time, so he went to stay at the woman's place at the begging of the previous woman. At night, Leng Ling did not rest, but was thinking about Ye Han's previous battle with the Yuan Beast. He always felt that he should teach him some cold energy skills to avoid encountering such a situation again and causing Ye Han to suffer pain. Ye Han naturally fell asleep quickly, sleeping in Leng Ling's arms. He slept very comfortably and did not wake up until dawn the next day. At a glance, he saw Leng Ling looking at him, and Ye Han suddenly smiled on his face, and then asked: "Sister Ling, why don't you rest?" Leng Ling smiled immediately after hearing this and pointed to a piece in Ye Han's hand. Jade Talisman said: "Brother Han, this is the introductory Yuan skill of my Hanqi family, Ice Yuan Slash. You can practice it now, and you won't have to suffer such pain when you face the previous situations in the future!" "Bing Yuan Slash" Kill? Is this any different from the Ice Yuan Break that Master gave me before?" After hearing Leng Ling's words, Ye Han immediately took the jade talisman and looked at it before asking. Hearing Ye Han's question, Leng Ling immediately smiled sweetly and said: "Brother Han, you don't know that this Ice Yuan Break is the most powerful type of cold elemental skill. As for the ice in your hand now, Yuan Zhan is just an entry-level Yuan skill!" "Huh? Is there such a big difference?" After hearing Leng Ling's words, Ye Han couldn't help being surprised, and then said happily: "If that's the case, doesn't it mean that I can practice it now? Is this Bing Yuan cut?" Leng Xuewu smiled and nodded, but heard Ye Han looking at him, so he said, "Brother Han, why are you looking at me like this?" Ye Han smiled without saying anything. , but his heart was filled with a sense of happiness. Leng Ling meditated all night, just to find a Yuan skill suitable for his cultivation. Regarding this, Ye Han felt not only happiness, but also pity, so he said: "Sister Ling, I will not allow you to do this again in the future. Even if you are looking for Yuan skills, there is no need to stay up so late!" Hearing Ye Han's words, a look of happiness suddenly appeared on Leng Ling's face, and he immediately smiled and said: "Brother Han, you have forgotten that you and I are a married couple, and a wife naturally has to do something for her. I'm thinking of you!" Regarding Leng Ling's words, Ye Han suddenly looked guilty, and the scenes of the wedding night suddenly appeared in his mind again. After pondering for a while, Ye Han's eyes fell on Leng Ling's face again, and he immediately smiled and said: "Well, since we are husband and wife, if there are any difficulties in the future, we will bear them together!" Ye Han said He smiled again, then put away the jade talisman in his hand, and then said: "So, if you encounter such a thing in the future, I will always be with you!" When Leng Ling heard this, there was another touch of joy on his face. With a look on his face, Xuan Ji nodded and said: "That's fine, then, Brother Han, I will take you to practice Ice Yuan Slash now!" Ye Han nodded, followed Leng Ling, and walked out of the room. When he arrived in the courtyard, he greeted the woman and left the courtyard. Along the way, the two of them came to a small forest not far outside the village. They had passed by a small forest before entering the village. Entering the grove, Leng Ling chose a place with relatively flat terrain and few trees. After checking the surroundings and finding nothing unusual, he asked Ye Han to stand on the spot and chopped off the ice element. He rehearsed Ye Han's moves. Since he had the experience of practicing Yuan skills, Ye Han quickly memorized the moves completely, and with Leng Ling's repeated warnings, he also completely memorized the mental method of cutting the ice Yuan. Seeing that Ye Han had already memorized the Ice Element Slash, Leng Ling said to him: "Brother Han, you will practice again today. If there is anything you don't understand, then come and ask me, and I will watch you here. Practice." After listening to Leng Ling's words, Ye Han had no choice but toHe nodded and immediately started the introductory practice of cold elemental skills. At first, Ye Han was not able to fully memorize all the moves, so Leng Ling gave timely guidance. After half a day, Ye Han was able to initially master the moves of Ice Yuan Slash. "Brother Han, are you hungry? If you are, let's go back and have a rest first, then have dinner and then practice again!" Looking up at the sky, it was already noon, Leng Ling asked Ye Han. . ~ ¡¾02¡¿¡¾Cold Spirit Jade¡¿¡¾112¡¿¡¾First Battle with Yuan Beast¡¿ Ye Han heard the words and quickly looked up at the sky. He saw that in the endless sky, except for a scorching sun, basically nothing could be seen. It was obviously noon. After hesitating for a while, Ye Han nodded slightly and said: "Okay, anyway, under the scorching sun, it is not good for my cultivation, so let's go back and have a rest first!" Leng Ling immediately heard this. He nodded and said in approval: "Haha, it will be great if Brother Han understands this!" After leaving the woods, the two of them returned to the house where they had stayed before, and were warmly received by the woman. , both of them had enough food. After resting for a while, Ye Hanbian decided to practice the ice element slaying skill again, so he came to the small forest accompanied by Leng Ling again. "Brother Han, after practicing like this in the morning, you are almost done with it now. The key is to see how good you are, so from now on, you should become proficient in this elemental skill!" Ye Han had no choice but to nod when he heard this. , as Leng Ling said, he has almost mastered the Yuan skills he has cultivated. What he needs most now is the heat. As long as the heat is there, he can use it well. This entry-level Yuan Skill is not very difficult, and it is very fast to practice, especially for people like Ye Han who have the foundation to practice Yuan Skill, it is even easier. For this reason, Leng Ling didn't think Ye Han's speed in practicing the Ice Element Slash was astonishing. For other people, it only took four or five days to be able to use it skillfully. And Ye Han naturally knows that he is not comparable to ordinary cultivators now. After all, in the past ten years, he was not playing around, but cultivating with all his heart. One afternoon passed, and the essence of Ice Yuan Slash was basically known to Ye Han. Until the moment before nightfall, Ye Han was finally able to use Ice Yuan Slash familiarly. This Ice Yuan Slash does not require the use of any weapon. For this reason, Ye Han did not know any tricks on weapons, only all the techniques of fists and kicks. However, compared to before, Ye Han's boxing and kicking skills have improved a lot. In the past, he could only use his physical strength to fight hand-to-hand. But now, even if he is not close to his opponent, he can still use the vitality in his body to attack his opponent. "The main purpose of this Ice Slash is to use the vitality in the body to condense a force of ice and use it as a weapon to attack the opponent. After an afternoon of practice, Ye Han also felt hungry at the right time. Leng Ling didn't say anything about this. After all, he had insufficient cultivation and could only rely on food to replenish his physical strength. For this reason, the people returned to the place where they stayed before. After having dinner, they were ready to go back to find the Yuan Beast, and take this opportunity to relieve the crisis for the village. After resting for a while, Ye Han was eager to find the monsters, not for any other reason than to be able to properly display the Yuan skills he had just cultivated. Leng Ling had no choice but to agree. Accompanied by a group of villagers, he came to the grove where he had fought against the Yuan Beast before. After searching for a long time, he could not find any traces of the Yuan Beast. Ye Han felt very regretful in his heart. He originally thought that he could test his newly learned Yuan skills on the Yuan Beast, but now it was all in vain. However, at the same time, Leng Ling didn't take it seriously. He just stared at the depths of the woods not far away, frowning from time to time. Seeing Leng Ling like this, Ye Han understood that there must be some powerful Yuan beast in front of him, otherwise Leng Ling wouldn't be so gloomy. For this reason, although Ye Han knew that he was about to find a Yuan beast to practice with, he was also slightly worried. From Leng Ling's face, he knew that the Yuan beast he was about to encounter this time was obviously beyond his own ability. range of capabilities. Leng Ling seemed to see Ye Han's concerns and hurriedly smiled at him and said: "Brother Han, you don't have to worry, this Yuan Beast is only a first-order Yuan Beast, but compared with the one just now, this one The Yuan Beast is just more powerful!" After hearing Leng Ling's words, Ye Han finally felt relieved, but he also knew that things would never be that simple. Although the Yuan Beast was beaten away before, for Ye Han's attack To other people, the other party is not as simple as it appears on the surface. However, he also knew that although his cultivation level had not changed much before and now, his attack methods had been several times higher than before. If he encountered the Yuan Beast from before again, even if he could not kill it, he would still be able to kill it. It can be defeated easily. For this reason, he is not too worried about the other yuan beast he is about to face. After all, if he can't defeat it, then isn't Leng Ling still there? Although nowHan didn't know what level of cultivation Leng Ling had, but he also knew that she was far beyond him. Even if he couldn't defeat this beast, as long as Leng Ling was around, he didn't have to worry at all. However, in Ye Han's mind, he naturally hopes that Miracle can take on the big responsibility alone, and that he can defeat the Yuan Beast just by himself, so that Leng Ling won't have to worry. Soon, a roar came from the direction that Leng Ling was looking at before. Listening carefully, this sound was almost the same as that of the Yuan Beast before, but it was louder. The sound produced by a general Yuan beast relies on the vitality in the body. The louder the sound, the stronger the cultivation level of this Yuan beast. Compared with the previous one, this Yuan Beast is obviously stronger in cultivation, but it is not much stronger. As Ye Han thought before, this Yuan Beast is not much stronger than the one he defeated before. s difference. Seeing the Yuan Beast appear, Ye Hanbian couldn't wait to rush towards the direction of the sound. However, as soon as he rushed there, he saw Leng Ling's figure rushing ahead and quickly passed the position of the Yuan Beast. . Ye Han was stunned when he saw this, and hurriedly followed it. It turned out that not far behind the Yuan Beast, there was a larger Yuan Beast. After seeing this, Ye Han finally understood why Leng Ling frowned before. It turned out to be because of the Yuan Beast. Looking at this Yuan Beast from a distance, Ye Han realized that this Yuan Beast was obviously not a first-order Yuan Beast, but a large Yuan Beast that had already been promoted to the second level. Looking at this Yuan Beast again, it looks very similar to the Yuan Beast in front. From this, we can know that this Yuan Beast is the elder of the Yuan Beast in front. Upon closer inspection, there is obviously a smaller Yuan Beast next to the big Yuan Beast. From time to time, scars can be found on the top of the Yuan Beast's head. From this, it can be seen that this small Yuan Beast , it was the one that Ye Han had beaten away before. With a grin on his face, Ye Han didn't have time to think about it, and he had already arrived at the side of the little Yuan beast in front of him, and before he even got close, he had already launched the Ice Yuan Slash that he had learned before. Condensing the Yuan into ice, Ye Han's first move caught the Yuan Beast off guard and hit it, causing the Yuan Beast to step back and then looked at Ye Han with a puzzled expression. ?Obviously, Yuan Beast was very surprised by Ye Han's move. However, despite being surprised, Yuan Beast did not hesitate much and suddenly stepped back again. It¡¯s not that the Yuan Beast has been frightened, but it¡¯s actually because Ye Han has already used the second move of Ice Yuan Slash on it. Seeing the Yuan Beast retreating, Ye Han did not stop, and continued to use the third Ice Yuan Slash move towards the Yuan Beast, and then the man came behind the Yuan Beast in an instant. Since Yuan Beast¡¯s actions were interfered with by the third move of Ice Yuan Slash, Ye Han quickly caught up with Yuan Beast and had already used the fourth move of Ice Yuan Slash to attack the Yuan Beast. Seeing this, Yuan Beast didn't panic too much. Seeing that Ye Han's fourth move was already attacking him, Yuan Beast seemed to know that he couldn't dodge, so he gave up the chance to dodge and rushed forward, before Ye Han attacked. When he was on his own, he took action to attack Ye Han at the right time. Seeing Yuan Beast's desperate attack, Ye Han's heart suddenly froze, he stood up and retreated, and retracted the fourth move at the right time, and at the same time he landed on a boulder not far away. With this move, neither side got any advantage, but they were only temporarily separated for a while. Ye Hanbian used Ice Yuan Slash again and continued to attack the Yuan Beast. After the previous move, Ye Han did not get close again this time. Instead, he stood on the boulder. Han Yuan Jue suddenly started to circulate in his body, and he used the Ice Yuan Slash move to fiercely attack Yuan Yuan. beast. Yuan Beast seemed not to have noticed Ye Han's attack, and still stood on the spot, looking at Ye Han blankly, with a look of surprise on his face, as if he didn't understand why Ye Han could stand so far away and start attacking him. When Ye Han saw this, a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. Without any other reason, after the previous move of Ice Yuan Slash was launched, he used it again, and the second move was directed at Yuan Beast. The Yuan Beast seemed to have just realized that Ye Han's attack was coming, and hurriedly stepped away, but it didn't want to be too late. As soon as it retreated a little, Ye Han's attack had already arrived, and the Yuan Beast was unprepared. He was immediately hit by the Ice Element Slash, and after roaring in pain, he quickly retreated into the distance. Unexpectedly, as soon as the Yuan Beast escaped a certain distance, it suddenly stopped and fell to the ground in the blink of an eye. Seeing this, Ye Han slowly put away the Han Yuan Jue technique, and then slowly came to the place where the Yuan beast fell to the ground. After checking that the Yuan beast was dead, he snorted softly and returned to the villagers. beside. Seeing this, the villagers were naturally very happy. No matter what, at least they were now treated like Ye Han.With this killing, the village will lose one of its scourges. At the same time, not far away, Leng Ling also suddenly used a vitality seal and hit the Yuan Beast. Immediately, he heard a muffled roar, and then the Yuan Beast's huge body hit the ground heavily. Leaving behind the little beast with scars all over its head, Leng Ling had no intention of continuing to take action. He swayed and came to Ye Han's side in an instant. ~ ¡¾02¡¿¡¾Cold Spirit Jade¡¿¡¾113¡¿¡¾Fight Yuan Beast Again¡¿ Ye Han was not too shocked to see Leng Ling defeating a second-level beast so easily, but after seeing Leng Ling's speed being so fast, Ye Han was so shocked that he couldn't help himself. "Sister Ling, I really don't understand more and more. What kind of cultivation level are you now?" After being shocked, Ye Han hurriedly took Leng Ling's arm and smiled immediately. Pouting his lips at Ye Han, Leng Ling did not explain that much to him, but turned around and smiled at the villagers behind him: "That yuan beast has been seriously injured and has no power to fight back. If you If you are willing, then let it go!" The villagers immediately hesitated when they heard this, but Leng Ling smiled again and said: "If you are worried that this yuan beast will harm the village in the future, then kill him now. Kill him!" After hearing this, all the villagers stopped hesitating and walked towards Yuan Beast with angry faces. Leng Ling had a look of helplessness on his face when he saw it. A Yuan beast that was smaller than a human body quickly turned into a bloody corpse in the anger of the villagers. After taking care of the three yuan beasts, Leng Ling took a closer look at the surroundings and found nothing unusual. Then he ordered the villagers to go back and rest. Back to the village, the villagers couldn't help but feel happy in their hearts. The news of killing three yuan beasts in the forest soon spread throughout the village. In order to thank Ye Han and the two for their kindness in eliminating harm to the village, the villagers decided to hold a modest banquet for Ye Han and the other that night. That night, Ye Han and Leng Ling lived in the previous woman's house again, spending a peaceful night together. Perhaps after a big battle, Leng Ling also slept soundly on Ye Han's pillow that night. The next day, the first ray of sunlight in the morning shone through the window, and Ye Han opened his eyes. At this moment, Leng Ling was already sitting in front of the dressing table, dressing up carefully. As if realizing that Ye Han had woken up, Leng Ling turned around in time, smiled at him, and said: "Brother Han, are you awake? Did you sleep well last night?" Ye Han was stunned when he heard this, and then got up. After getting out of bed, he came to Leng Ling and motioned for her to sit down. Then he took the comb and slowly helped her comb and dress up. "Sister Ling, what do you think?" After combing Leng Ling's hair, Ye Han smiled at the right time and asked. Hearing Ye Han's words, Leng Ling's face suddenly turned red. He immediately turned around, rolled his eyes at Ye Han, and then said, "Let me tell you, Brother Han must not have slept well last night!" "How can you see that?" After hearing what Leng Ling said, Ye Han was stunned, and then asked Leng Ling with a puzzled expression. Leng Ling smiled without saying anything. At the same time, he turned back to face the dressing table, and then whispered jokingly: "Don't you understand this?" Ye Han nodded noncommittally and looked in the mirror at the right time. Go, I saw that Leng Ling's face was even crimson at this moment, and his eyes were falling on himself in the mirror. After seeing this, Ye Han was naturally even more puzzled. He was about to ask, but heard Leng Ling shyly say: "You clearly know, but you deliberately pretend not to know!" The more he listened, the more confused Ye Han became. I felt that I had completely fallen into the trap set by Leng Ling's words, but after thinking about it carefully, I still didn't understand what kind of trap Leng Ling had set. "Haha, Sister Ling, please stop hiding it and tell me quickly!" In desperation, Ye Han had no choice but to ask Leng Ling with a look of helplessness. Leng Ling was stunned when he heard this, then smiled and said: "No more talking, you asked others to do this last night, why are you asking them now?" Hearing Leng Ling's words, Ye Han Only then did he suddenly realize that after tying up Leng Ling's hair, he smiled awkwardly and said, "So that's what happened. Does Sister Ling think that Han'er will have trouble sleeping because of this?" "Giggle, giggle! Okay, I didn¡¯t say anything and let¡¯s go. We have to leave here today. I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to get to the next destination if we¡¯re too late!¡± After hearing Ye Han¡¯s words, Leng Ling suddenly smiled, and then He stood up from the dressing table, sorted his clothes, and then walked out of the room. Ye Han was just stunned when he saw this, and then he chased after her. Together with Leng Ling, he said hello to the woman who had just gotten up, then turned and left. As soon as they arrived at a street in the village, the two stopped because not far ahead, there were several figures walking towards them. When the figures approached, Ye Han realized that these people were obviously the strong men in the village. If they were to stop them, it would take some time before they could leave. For this reason, Ye Han had no choice but to pull Leng Ling beside him and said with a wry smile: "Sister Ling, please take me away quickly. I don't want to waste time here anymore!"   Leng Ling immediately smiled when he heard this, smiled at a few strong men not far away, and said: "You should go back. My husband and I have some urgent matters now, so they left first!" Before the strong men could react, they picked up Ye Han beside him, suddenly stepped on his feet, and with a whoosh, he disappeared from everyone's sight. Seeing this, all the big men had no choice but to shake their heads. After shouting aloud, they went home Leng Ling hugged Ye Han and soon arrived at a building not far from the village. On the top of the mountain, he put it down. Standing on the top of the mountain, Ye Han looked back at the village in the distance and couldn't help but sigh: "This is the first place we will practice this time!" In response, Leng Ling just smiled and nodded without saying anything. , then turned around and looked quietly at the mountainous scenery in the distance, feeling a little emotional in my heart! Ye Han turned around when he saw this, looked at Leng Ling quietly for a while, and then turned his attention to the mountainous scenery in the distance. "Sister Ling, what are you thinking about?" After a long time, Ye Han withdrew his gaze and looked at Leng Ling again. Seeing a confused look on his face, he asked in confusion. Leng Ling quickly looked away when he heard this, and immediately smiled at Ye Han and said, "I was thinking about how we should live in the future!" After hearing Leng Ling's words, Ye Han understood and at the same time I was a little confused at first. I said I wanted to come out to practice, but I never thought about the process of practicing! Seeing Ye Han like this, Leng Ling didn't say anything, but fell into deep thought again, while his eyes continued to fall into the distance. After a while, Leng Ling came back to his senses, then sighed, nodded to Ye Han, and said: "Brother Han, I think we should go to the ice forest to practice. Where is it for you? It¡¯s definitely an excellent place for experience.¡± Hearing Leng Ling¡¯s words, Ye Han was stunned for a moment, then looked at the mountain scenery in the distance, and then asked: ¡°Sister Ling, what is the ice forest you are talking about. Where is it? " "Brother Han, don't be impatient, this ice forest is still far away from here. If we go at the current speed, it will take about a month for us to arrive!" Seeing Ye Hanyi! With a confused face, Leng Ling suddenly smiled and said. After listening to Leng Ling's words, Ye Han had no intention of asking, but Leng Ling smiled again and said: "Besides, with your current level of cultivation, it is definitely not enough to go to the ice forest to practice. "Oh, then when can I enter the ice forest to practice?" Listening to the meaning in Leng Ling's eyes, it was obvious that the ice forest was full of dangers, and Ye Han was not in a hurry. He asked with a natural look on his face. Seeing Ye Han like this, Leng Ling's face was full of joy. He immediately pointed to the end of the mountains in the distance and said, "Brother Han, look, that's where the ice forest is!" Hearing what Leng Ling said, Ye Han hurriedly followed her hope, and at the end of the mountains in the distance, a pale light entered his eyes, and then disappeared in the blink of an eye. Seeing this scene, Ye Han was stunned for a moment, and then asked in confusion: "Where is this ice forest? How come it seems to be able to move!" Moving, in fact, your current cultivation is not enough, and you are still unable to find places that far away. What you saw before was only possible with my help!" Hearing Ye Han's words, Leng Ling was immediately stunned! He couldn't help but chuckle, pointed in the direction of the end of the mountains in the distance, and then shook his head helplessly, as if he had something on his mind. Seeing Leng Ling like this, Ye Han was puzzled again. He hurriedly followed Leng Ling's gaze, but he didn't see anything unusual for a long time. Soon after, Leng Ling came back to his senses, took Ye Han's hand, shouted softly, and suddenly ran down the mountain, arriving at the foot of the mountain in an instant. Looking at the endless mountains and rivers in front of him, Ye Han didn't feel timid at all, but his face was a little ugly. Facing these mountains, he had nothing but helplessness. After all, these mountains and rivers are insurmountable for him now. If he really has to go on at his own speed, he really doesn't know how long it will take to reach the ice forest that Leng Ling mentioned before. . "Brother Han, have you always wanted to know what I was thinking just now?" Seeing Ye Han like this, Leng Ling looked around and smiled at Ye Han. Ye Han was stunned when he heard this, then shook his head helplessly, and said with a wry smile: "Sister Ling, I'm not talking about you. I asked you several questions before, but you didn't give me any answers. I think I don't need to say anything more." Asked!¡±At Ye Han's words, a look of embarrassment suddenly appeared on Leng Ling's face, and he quickly said: "Brother Han, don't blame me. I was planning for your future before, so I ignored it. It¡¯s the question you asked!¡± After hearing what Leng Ling said, Ye Han sighed softly and said, ¡°Okay, Sister Ling, I don¡¯t mean to blame you, but I really want to know. What should I do so that I can have enough cultivation to enter the ice forest to practice!" ~ ¡¾02¡¿¡¾Hanling Jade¡¿¡¾114¡¿¡¾Battle in the Woods¡¿ "Haha, this, this is easy. Although this ice forest is dangerous, it is only in the depths. As long as you have cultivated to the Yuan Dan realm, you can enter the periphery of the ice forest to practice!" Listen Ye Han reminded Leng Ling that she had indeed heard this question just now, but she hadn't paid much attention to it. For this reason, she could only smile awkwardly and said. "Oh? Why is this? Since there is no danger outside, can't we enter now? Why do we have to wait until the Yuan Dan realm?" Hearing Leng Ling's words, Ye Han was stunned at first, then immediately asked in confusion. Curling his lips, Leng Ling smiled and replied: "This is naturally because only those who have cultivated to the realm of Yuan Dan can endure the cold air in this ice forest." After Leng Ling's detailed explanation, Ye Han finally understood completely. It turned out that there was still such a strong cold in the forest, and he had to wait until his cultivation reached the level of New Year's Day before he could bear it. However, on this basis, wouldn't it mean that even if one reaches the realm of Yuan Dan, he can only barely stay in the ice forest for a long time, and it is not possible to fight against the Yuan beasts inside on this basis. For this reason, Ye Han couldn't help but feel a little worried, but Leng Ling smiled and said, "Brother Han, you don't have to worry. As long as your cultivation reaches the Yuan Dan realm, you can come and go freely in the ice forest." After hearing Leng Ling's words, the worry in Ye Han's heart disappeared. He nodded to her and said, "In that case, let's set off now!" Leng Ling nodded and said nothing else. Together with Ye Han, they continued to move towards the north, and soon came to another village. "Brother Han, it's getting late now. Why don't we stay here for the night? We can get to the next city early tomorrow!" He looked up at the sky and saw some faint lights already appearing in the sky. Staring, Leng Ling took Ye Han's arm and walked towards the village. When Ye Han saw it, he could only follow him obediently, and thought to himself, what is the next city? In the village they entered, the two of them stopped in front of a farmhouse. They were about to ask if they could stay overnight, but they heard the other party say to them with a smile on their faces: "You two must also be going to Bingling Country to participate in the annual festival." "Is it from the cold element competition?" "Bing Lingguo? The cold element competition?" Ye Han was stunned when he heard what the other party said, and he muttered to himself. As soon as Ye Han's murmur fell, he heard Leng Ling beside him say with a face of surprise: "Brother Han, it seems that we have come at the right time. This is Bingling City's annual cold element competition, but we, Han It is the dream of all cultivators to participate in it!¡± After hearing what Leng Ling said, Ye Han was even more puzzled and asked hurriedly: ¡°Sister Ling, what do you mean by this? Is it as important as the Ten Thousand Yuan Club?" Leng Ling immediately shook his head when he heard this, and said with a bitter smile: "Brother Han, you don't know something. Although this cold element competition is not as important as the Ten Thousand Yuan Association, in our cold element cultivation In the eyes of the practitioners, it is an extraordinary competition! " "So, in the eyes of us cold system practitioners, wouldn't it become the Wan Yuan Conference in the eyes of the people in the entire Yuanqi Continent? After Leng Ling explained it in detail, Ye Han immediately understood that compared to the Ten Thousand Yuan Club, although this cold system competition conference was far inferior, in the eyes of cold system cultivators, it was still an extremely important competition conference. . Seeing Ye Han's understanding, Leng Ling could only give a silent smile, but heard the man say again: "If you are going to participate in the cold competition competition, you have to hurry up and stay here for the night first, and tomorrow morning Let¡¯s set off, we should be able to catch up!¡± After hearing what the man said, Leng Ling and Ye Han both nodded, and then followed them into the courtyard. Under the man¡¯s arrangement, they quickly arrived at themselves. A place to rest. It was night, and the two of them went to bed early. They didn't leave the room until the early morning of the next day. Then they said goodbye to the owner of the house and left the village. Walking north along the mountain stream, the two of them soon came to a forest. Seeing that noon was approaching, the two of them took a short rest at the edge of the forest. "Brother Han, please be patient for now. When we get there, we'll have time to rest!" After resting for a while, Leng Ling stood up first, glanced at Ye Han, who obviously hadn't rested enough, and said with a smile. . Hearing this, Ye Han had no intention of continuing to rest, so he stood up and followed Leng Ling's footsteps. The two of them entered the woods together, preparing to pass through the woods to save some time. Although Leng Ling is a little reluctant to this, after all, this forest is rarely visited by people, and it is the place where Yuan beasts are entrenched. If he encountersYuan Beast, even if there is no danger, it will definitely delay some time. Although she had no choice but to agree under Ye Han's repeated pleas, she still told Ye Han not to take it lightly. As long as he encountered a Yuan Beast, he would leave it to her to deal with it. In order to hurry up, Ye Han was not in the mood for experience, so he agreed, and under Leng Ling's protection all the way, he soon reached the depths of the woods. He didn¡¯t encounter any yuan beasts along the way, and Ye Han began to feel more relaxed. However, at this moment, a sky-shattering roar came from not far away. "Brother Han, look, I've already said that passing through this forest will not only not save us some time, but it will also delay us some time. You just don't believe it!" He glanced at the Yuan Beast not far away. , Leng Ling looked with disdain, obviously not too worried about the beast in front of her, but she had to give Ye Han a little blow. Seeing Leng Ling's behavior, Ye Han not only did not realize that he had done something wrong, but instead said to Leng Ling with a naive smile: "Sister Ling, I believe in you. As long as you wave your hand, this yuan beast will not be able to stop us." The way forward!" Hearing Ye Han's relaxed thoughts, Leng Ling rolled his eyes at him, then chuckled and said, "Brother Han, it's not that I don't want to help you, it's that you don't listen. My words, so it¡¯s up to you to deal with this Yuan Beast!¡± Ye Han was stunned when he heard this, and immediately came over, took Leng Ling¡¯s arm, shook it, and begged coquettishly: ¡°Oh, Sister Ling, I know you are the best, let me let Han'er go this time!" When Leng Ling saw this, he immediately smiled and said, "Brother Han, I finally know why you want to take this route. "Lu, do you want to rely on me?" "No, absolutely not. I am worried about delaying our time and will not be able to make it to the Cold Element Competition. I only asked you to help me as a last resort. Otherwise, This small first-order Yuan beast is not enough for me to punch!" Hearing Leng Ling's words, Ye Han was speechless for a moment, then pointed at the Yuan beast that had already appeared not far away, and then said Face defended helplessly. After hearing Ye Han¡¯s explanation, Leng Ling immediately hesitated, then raised his head to look through the dense treetops above his head, and immediately let out a sweet smile. Ye Han was puzzled by this. Just as he was about to ask, Leng Ling smiled and said, "Brother Han, you don't have to worry about this. It's just past noon, and we're not too far away from Bingling City." "Okay, even if it takes some time, it won't be a big deal!" Hearing Leng Ling's words, Ye Han was speechless again. He quickly looked up at the sky. Sure enough, it was still very early. At the same time, he also understood. , the meaning contained in Leng Ling's words. "Obviously, Leng Ling said that he would not help at all. Everything still depends on Ye Han. How much time will be delayed depends entirely on Ye Han's actions. If he couldn't deal with this Yuan beast at all, then the two of them would have no choice but to stay in the woods. On the contrary, if Ye Han could get rid of the Yuan beast immediately, then the two of them would not be able to deal with it at all. It will delay any time. For this reason, Ye Han deeply felt the great responsibility, and at the same time, he no longer placed his hope on Leng Ling, because he knew that Leng Ling would not take action until he was not harmed personally. Gritting his teeth, Ye Han said no more, then stood up and rushed towards the place where the Yuan Beast was. His palms moved in time, and the Ice Yuan Slash was launched in an instant. With a whoosh, Ye Han's figure had not reached the Yuan Beast, and a blast of ice slashed to the ground resolutely appeared beside the Yuan Beast. The Panzi Yuan Beast reacted too quickly, and hit the person not far away. For a moment on the small tree. Wherever the Ice Yuan Slash passed, the small tree was instantly broken in half and smashed into the distance. Ye Han was surprised, but he did not forget the existence of the Yuan Beast and hurriedly used another Ice Yuan Slash. The first one has passed, and the second one has taken shape. The time between Ye Han's two moves is only a blink of an eye, and after pushing out his palms, Ye Han still has not come close to the Yuan Beast. Because the distance was too large, the second Ice Element Slash was dodged by Yuan Beast at the right time. Therefore, there was another 'pop' sound not far away, and a small tree suffered another big disaster. Feeling that he was suspected of killing innocent people indiscriminately, Ye Han was not in a hurry to continue taking action. After he got close to the Yuan Beast, he used Ice Yuan Slash again, trying to kill the Yuan Beast with one move at close range. However, things are often unexpected. Before Ye Han could use his third move, Ice Yuan Slash, he was resolutely counterattacked by the Yuan Beast. Before he could do it in time, Ye Han's chest was attacked by a punch from the Yuan Beast. . For this reason, Ye Han had no choice but to give up on his third move, Ice Yuan Slash, and obediently accepted the Yuan Beast's attack.??, suddenly a stream of blood spurted out, and the person also rushed backwards. Seeing this, Leng Ling's heart suddenly tightened, and he hurriedly stepped forward to support Ye Han, then snorted and said: "It turns out that it was still a second-order Yuan beast, but this time I made a mistake!" After hearing this, Leng Lingzhi After saying that, Ye Han couldn't help but spurt out another stream of blood, and his consciousness gradually weakened in an instant, and just like that, he fainted in Leng Ling's arms. ~ ¡¾02¡¿¡¾Cold Spirit Jade¡¿¡¾115¡¿¡¾Ice Spirit Liquid¡¿ Seeing this, Leng Ling hurriedly introduced his own resentful spirit into Ye Han's body to relieve the pain in his chest. Then he shook his head helplessly, and then snorted coldly at the Yuan Beast. Seemingly seeing the murderous intent on Leng Ling's face, the Yuan Beast suddenly felt timid and took a few steps back. It took a long time to stop. The footsteps stopped in an instant, but the Yuan Beast had no intention of rushing forward. Instead, it kept looking back with a worried look on its face, as if it wanted to escape, but it seemed that it was unable to move for a while. In response to this, Leng Ling immediately sneered again, and immediately formed a seal with one palm, sealing all his escape routes before Yuan Beast had even considered whether to escape or not! Leng Ling held Ye Han in her arms, but her figure was as light as a sparrow. She came to Yuan Beast's side in an instant, and angrily yelled at Yuan Beast: "This little second-order Yuan Beast dares to hurt my brother Han, I see you You're seeking death!" Before he could finish the word "death", a seal appeared in Leng Ling's palm again, and without even looking at it, he swung it towards where the Yuan Beast was. A shrill scream was heard, and Yuan Beast's figure followed another explosion, ending his hard-won life. "Sister Ling, you finally took action!" As if he realized that his enemy was dead, Ye Han's eyes suddenly opened slightly, and he smiled bitterly at Leng Ling and said. Hearing Ye Han's words, Leng Ling had no choice but to shake his head and said with a bitter smile: "Brother Han, it's all Ling'er's fault. It was Ling'er who caused you to get hurt!" "Sister Ling, you don't have to blame yourself. It¡¯s not that my cultivation is too weak, I can¡¯t even deal with a small Yuan beast now!¡± After hearing Leng Ling¡¯s words, Ye Han suddenly smiled helplessly. After the battle, Ye Han was accidentally injured, so he could only let Leng Ling hold him and continue moving forward. He didn't put him down until he reached the end of the forest. Sitting on the grass, putting Ye Han in his arms, Leng Ling took out the jade pendant he had with him, and then took out a small bottle from the jade pendant. Seeing Leng Ling take out the small bottle, Ye Han was confused for a moment, but Leng Ling smiled and said: "Brother Han, if you weren't injured, I might not be able to remember such a good thing!" , Ye Han was even more puzzled, but seeing that Leng Ling had put the small bottle close to his lips, he had no choice but to open his mouth slightly, and soon felt a stream of cold liquid entering his mouth. It melted into the throat in an instant. Seeing Ye Han swallowing the liquid into his belly, Leng Ling put the bottle away, then lifted Ye Han up and slowly circulated the vitality in his body to help Ye Han heal his injuries. At this time, Ye Han was puzzled. What was it that Leng Ling gave him to drink? Why did the pain in his body disappear immediately as soon as it entered his stomach? Therefore, Ye Han wanted to ask Leng Ling for clarification, but he also knew that Leng Ling was healing himself at the moment, and it was inconvenient for him to ask questions, so he kept silent. After a while, Leng Ling finally stopped and let Ye Han lie in her arms again. Then she smiled and said, "You must be weird, right?" Ye Han nodded immediately after hearing this, even with a look of displeasure on his face. Xie asked: "Sister Ling, what kind of elixir is this? Why is it so powerful that it can stop the pain on my body so quickly?" After listening to Ye Han's words, Leng Ling took the jade pendant into his hand again. He took out the small bottle and handed it to Ye Han's hand. Then he smiled and said: "This is the ancestral secret recipe of my Hanqi family. Others can't drink it even if they want to!" Seeing that Ye Han still looked puzzled, Leng Ling said again: "You must really want to know what's in it, giggling, giggling, I won't tell you!" "Hey, you don't need to tell me, I already knew it, well, let me go first. Let me guess!" Ye Han smiled, broke away from Leng Ling's arms, stood up, and pretended to think for a while. "Well, I understand. This must be your cold family's exclusive ancestral secret recipe, called Ice Essence Liquid!" After thinking about you for a while, Ye Han turned around and said to Leng Ling. "It's ice essence liquid!" Hearing Ye Han's words, Leng Ling corrected Ye Han's mistake without thinking, but Ye Han suddenly burst out laughing. Feeling that he had been fooled, Leng Ling hurriedly covered his lips, but after Ye Han stopped laughing, he laughed again and said: "Oh, it turns out this is called Ice Essence Spiritual Liquid, thank you sister for telling me. "Humph! Brother Han is not honest, he actually used this method to trick Ling'er!" After Ye Han's words, Ling Ling was even more convinced that he had been deceived, so he said with an angry look. Seeing Leng Ling acting like this, Ye Han didn't have any sense of being a liar. Instead, he laughed again, and then said: "Sister Ling, I know,??You have a lot of adults, so you won't care about me like this, don't you think? " After listening to Ye Han's words, Leng Ling's face looked a little better, but he also said with a puzzled face: "Brother Han, to be honest, how did you know that this spiritual liquid is named after Bing Yuan? ? " "Well, it's very simple, because I found that the things of your Hanqi family seem to be named after coldness. You see, the Ice Yuan Slash and Ice Yuan Break are all named after Ice Yuan! "Ye Han smiled, thought for a while, and then smiled and said. Hearing Ye Han's words, Leng Ling suddenly felt embarrassed. As a descendant of the Hanqi family, she has not yet discovered what Ye Han said. , I didn¡¯t expect to be discovered by Ye Han so soon. Where should she put her face as a descendant of the Hanqi family? Seemingly understanding Leng Ling¡¯s thoughts, Ye Han hurriedly came to Leng Ling¡¯s side and stood just now. Leng Ling hugged Ye Han when he stood up, and then gently picked him up from the ground. Seeing Ye Han's behavior, Leng Ling couldn't help but struggle, but found that he couldn't struggle at all, so he gave up the struggle at the right time. , turned to Ye Han with a shy look and asked: "Brother Han, what do you want to do? " "I? What could I want to do? Don¡¯t forget, I am your husband, I can do whatever I want! "Seeing Leng Ling's shy look, Ye Han couldn't help but feel a move in his heart, and immediately replied to her with a smile. Hearing Ye Han's words, Leng Ling's face became even more shy, but he didn't No matter what he said, he saw that Ye Han was hugging him, and he got up and started walking towards the north. Soon, Leng Ling knew that he was being teased by Ye Han again, so he started to struggle hard, but heard Ye Han. He smiled again and said: "Sister Ling, you don't have to struggle anymore, no matter how hard you struggle, you can't escape from me! " With that said, Ye Han lowered his head in time, kissed Leng Ling's face gently in his arms, and then said: "Let's go, now that your Ice Essence Spiritual Liquid is here, I can't help you at all. Don¡¯t feel tired! " After saying that, Ye Han continued to hold Leng Ling and walked toward the place between two mountains in the distance. Soon he came to the edge of a stream. The water in the stream was very clear, and Ye Han was busy Putting down Leng Ling in his arms, he immediately got a small jar, fetched a jar of water from the stream, and gave it to Leng Ling. Leng Ling was stunned when he saw this, and immediately asked Ye Han in confusion: " What's wrong? Why did you bring all this water? Ye Han smiled immediately when he heard this and said hurriedly: "Well, if I bring this water, it will be for you to drink. Otherwise, do you think I can do anything to you?" " Hearing Ye Han's words, Leng Ling smiled helplessly, then handed the jar back to Ye Han, and explained at the same time: "I don't want to drink water now, I'll leave this water for you to drink! " Seeing Leng Ling like this, Ye Han didn't force him. He then raised the jar, poured all the water into his mouth, and then put the jar away! "Brother Han, why are you drinking so much water? " Seeing Ye Han like this, Leng Ling was very puzzled, so he asked. When Ye Han heard this, he immediately raised his head and looked at the sky, then shook his head and said: "Actually, it's nothing, I just drank the ice yuan you gave me before. Spiritual liquid, some people can't stand that energy! " "Oh, so that's it. Haha, it's all my fault. I didn't pay attention at the time. Now you are only at the sixth realm of Yuanling. You can't stand the energy of this ice spirit liquid! " After listening to Ye Han's words, a look of embarrassment suddenly appeared on Leng Ling's face. He quickly put his hand gently on Ye Han's back vest and slowly injected his own energy into Ye Han's body to help him refine it. After some refining of the ice spirit liquid energy, Ye Han felt that his body was no longer as uncomfortable as before, but felt very comfortable. Not only that, but his cultivation level was not particularly stable. At this time, it became stable. For this reason, Ye Han had to secretly praise the ice essence liquid for being very good. Without waiting for Leng Ling to notice, he snatched the jade pendant from her chest and immediately tried to find the ice inside. Yuanling liquid. However, just when Ye Han wanted to insert his Yuan consciousness into the jade pendant, he suddenly felt that his Yuan consciousness was blocked by an energy wall and bounced back in time. Ye Han was dissatisfied with this. He didn't understand, but he heard Leng Ling beside him laugh sweetly and said: "Brother Han, how can you steal other people's things? Don¡¯t you know that this is wrong? Hearing this, a look of embarrassment suddenly appeared on Ye Han's face, and he hurriedly handed the jade pendant back to Leng Ling. Then he smiled and said, "I have no choice but to say that Sister Ling is wrong, so Han'er won't snatch it away. Is this settled?" " As he spoke, Ye Han's eyes stared at Leng Ling's chest at the right time. Seeing Leng Ling's face flushing, he hurriedly explained: "Sister Ling, I just don't understand why you are wearing this jade pendant.There will be such an energy wall in it! " Hearing Ye Han's words, Leng Ling calmed down the blush on his face, and immediately explained: "Of course I added a barrier to this jade pendant, otherwise I would still be here now. I don¡¯t want to be robbed by you! ¡± ~ ¡¾02¡¿¡¾Hanling Jade¡¿¡¾116¡¿¡¾Bingling City¡¿ "Hey, Sister Ling, how can you say this? Robbery is okay, but how can I rob you all? Besides, even if I want to rob you, I have to get your consent. ! " After listening to Leng Ling's words, Ye Han couldn't help but have an evil thought in his mind. He couldn't help but glance at where Leng Ling was wearing the jade pendant. He quickly calmed down and said to her. Hearing Ye Han's words, Leng Ling immediately understood that Ye Han had evil thoughts at this moment, so he could only smile helplessly and ignore it. Seeing Leng Ling like this, Ye Han immediately understood the meaning of his words, so he coughed twice in embarrassment, ignored Leng Ling who was obviously a little shy at the side, and crossed the creek on his own, continuing towards the distance. OK. Seeing Ye Han leaving, Leng Ling regained consciousness and glared at Ye Han's back, then slowly followed him. The two people traveled north again and again, and finally came to a small village. Looking along the end of the village, there was obviously a city not far away. Overjoyed, the two people entered without thinking of resting. village. When passing through the small village, I saw that although it was already sunset in the village, there were no fireworks everywhere. Looking at other places in the village, it was obvious that there were not many people there. Puzzled, Leng Ling pulled a woman who had just returned home. After questioning, she realized that most of the people living in this village were cultivators. Since tomorrow is the day of the competition, For this reason, everyone had already entered the city early in the morning. After finding out this news, the two of them did not dare to stay any longer. Taking advantage of the last moment before dark, they quickly headed towards the distant city. Night fell quickly, and the two of them saw that they were still some distance away from the city, but because the road was too dark, they could not move forward for a while, so they came to a lawn to rest. Naturally, this rest was specially prepared for Ye Han. After all, he only has the cultivation level of the Sixth Realm of Yuanling. If he wants to see the road clearly in the dark night, he needs the light of the stars and the moon. For this reason, Ye Han sighed again, and Bing became more determined to improve his cultivation as soon as possible. Perhaps driven by this belief, Ye Han had no intention of continuing to rest. He said something to Leng Ling beside him and continued walking towards the city on his own. Seeing this, Leng Ling had no choice but to follow him and help Ye Han in a timely manner to ensure that he would not be in any danger because he could not see the road clearly. Ye Han was not without any worries. He almost tripped and fell to the ground several times. If Leng Ling hadn't been caring about him all the time, he would have been unable to move forward. Soon, the two of them had arrived outside Bingling City. Looking at the city gate, Ye Hanren said with emotion: "We're finally here!" In response, Leng Ling smiled bitterly again, and immediately pulled Ye Han's hand. Holding hands, they walked towards the city gate together. They quickly passed the guard's inspection and entered the city gate. After entering the city, Ye Han couldn't help but sigh with emotion at the prosperous scene in the city, and said: "It turns out that Bingling City is still so prosperous, it is almost as good as Bingyuan City!" Hearing Ye Hanzhi sigh, Leng Ling couldn't help but sigh with emotion: "Originally, I thought that in this Bingyuan Empire, our Bingyuan City was the most prosperous, but I didn't expect that Bingling City would also have such a prosperous scene!" The two looked at each other and smiled. After that, he walked towards an inn not far away, and entered the inn with the courtesy of the innkeeper. At this moment, the inn was already overcrowded and there was no place to stay. In desperation, Ye Han had no choice but to pull Leng Ling and leave the inn together. In response to this, the innkeeper also had a look of helplessness on his face, and hurriedly greeted them, pointing out an inn with a relatively sparse staff, and pointed out that if they didn't go there quickly, they would have to walk another mile. Only then can we find a place to stay again. After bidding farewell to the innkeeper, the two of them went to the inn that the previous clerk had mentioned. After entering the inn, the two of them smiled bitterly again. Although this inn is not as gorgeous as the previous one, it can still be regarded as a superior inn. However, what makes Leng Ling and the others smile bitterly is because this inn is already overcrowded at this time. After asking the innkeeper carefully, the two of them realized that it was now the time of the cold competition, and all the rooms had been occupied by others. Even the last room had been rented a moment ago. Walk. After lamenting that they were a step too late, the two of them left the inn again, preparing to go one mile away as the innkeeper said before. The streets along the way were also crowded with people, so the two of them were delayed for a long time.?, just arrived outside another inn. Seeing that the inn was overcrowded, they both thought that there must be no vacancies in the inn, so they prepared to leave. However, after thinking about it carefully, since they were already here, they might as well go in and have a look. So, the two of them entered the inn together. After seeing the two of them entering the inn, the innkeeper hurriedly explained to them: "Now there is only one room left in this inn. Who wants to stay here, the two of you?" I feel that the innkeeper has misunderstood, Leng Before Ling and Ye Han could say anything, they heard laughter not far away, and then a young man appeared in their eyes. Seeing the young man walking towards him, Ye Han instinctively smiled at him, but didn't say anything. At that time, he was very confused, what on earth was this young man laughing at? Leng Ling was certainly involved in Ye Han's question, but he behaved the same way as him and just smiled at the young man without saying anything. However, at this moment, the innkeeper came to the young man and asked politely: "Mr. Han, do you have anything to tell me?" The young man glanced at the innkeeper and immediately shook his head. He shook his head and motioned for him to leave first, then he cupped his hands towards Ye Han and said, "Are you two here to stay?" Hearing the young man's words, Ye Han was filled with embarrassment. This young man The question was obviously too much to ask, but looking at his appearance, it was obvious that he was taking it for granted! For this reason, before Ye Han could say anything, he heard Leng Ling smile and say: "If I guessed correctly, this must be Han Tao, the eldest son of the Han family in Bingling City?" Hearing this, Leng Lingzhi said Ye Han couldn't help but murmur to himself, and suddenly said: "Oh, I know, it turns out he is the eldest young master of the Han family!" In this regard, Han Tao nodded, but he didn't know that Leng Ling was in a hurry at the moment. He looked at Ye Han with a puzzled face, obviously not knowing how he knew Han Tao! In response, Ye Hanzhi winked at Leng Ling and told her not to ask anything, then smiled at Han Tao and said, "May I ask Mr. Han, if you have anything to do with us now?" When Han Tao heard this, he was stunned at first, then nodded noncommittally and said: "Yes, I am Han Tao. As for the reason why I came to you, it is because I know that this inn has no vacancies. So" "So you want us to stay in your Han family temporarily?" Hearing Han Tao's words, Ye Han just wanted to speak, but he didn't expect that his meaning had been completely figured out by Leng Ling beside him, and he got there first. Speak up. Ye Han didn't mind this at all, so he nodded, but saw that Han Tao was also nodding at this time, confirming Leng Ling's statement. Seeing this, Leng Ling was a little hesitant, but he heard Ye Han smile and agreed: "In that case, it would be disrespectful for me and my husband!" After hearing Ye Han's words, Leng Ling was stunned for a moment, and then he saw Ye Han standing in front of him. Winking at herself, she had no choice but to hide all the questions she originally wanted to ask in her heart. However, she was still puzzled by Ye Han's move. However, after Ye Han's words came out, Han Tao's face became a little ugly. Although he was looking directly at Ye Han at this time, the corner of his eye could not help but fall on Leng Ling. Leng Ling was naturally aware of this, and at the same time understood the meaning of Ye Han's move. Ganqing wanted to use these words to dispel all the evil thoughts in Han Tao's heart. Of course, in the eyes of Ye Han and Leng Ling, this idea is a bit evil, but for Han Tao, who had previously unknown their identities, this was not the case. After being immersed in it for a while, Ye Han and both of them were silent. Then Han Tao smiled awkwardly and said, "In that case, you two can come with me!" After saying that, Han Tao walked out of the inn first. After Ye Han looked at each other and smiled awkwardly, they followed Han Tao and left the inn. Seeing that he would have nowhere to stay for one night, he did not expect to be able to live in the most powerful family mansion in the city at this time. Although the other party had some strange thoughts before, it was not a bad move. For this reason, although the two of them were a little dissatisfied, they had no intention of refusing. After all, the two of them had no choice but to spend the night outside. The three of them soon arrived at a luxurious mansion not far from the inn. Seeing Han Tao going to give instructions to the guard, the two of them took a timely look at the scenery of the mansion. Standing outside the mansion and looking along the door, you can see a living room. The lights are still on at this time, and people are busy coming in and out of the hall from time to time. It is obvious that there are some outside guests. The host's house Receiving other guests. With Han Tao¡¯s life calling, the two of them could onlyHe gave up the idea of ??watching, followed Han Tao's figure, and soon arrived outside the hall he had seen before. "Stop standing outside, come in with me quickly!" Xiao paused for a moment, then Han Tao turned around, shouted at Ye Han and Leng Ling who were looking around, and then entered the hall on his own. Among them, seeing this, Ye Han and the other two could only follow him in. ~ ¡¾02¡¿¡¾Hanling Jade¡¿¡¾117¡¿¡¾Han Family¡¿ When they came to the hall and looked around, they saw everything visible in the hall. ??Looking closely, there is a middle-aged man squatting at the head of the hall. Without thinking too much, you can know that this man is Han Shan, the current patriarch of the Han family. The middle-aged woman sitting next to Han Shan seems to be Han Shan's wife. As for her name, Leng Ling doesn't know her name, and Ye Han doesn't even know her name. Looking around the hall, there are also people with various faces sitting there, and they are all strangers. Obviously, these people are all guests of the Han family. Due to the arrival of Ye Han and others, everyone in the hall turned their attention to the two of them, but Han Tao was directly and indirectly ignored by everyone. For this reason, Han Tao didn't have any objections. He just raised his hands and praised the middle-aged man sitting on the first seat: "Father, these two are Tao'er's distinguished guests!" As soon as Han Tao said this, everyone was stunned. She noticed his presence, but her eyes did not shift to him. Instead, she looked at Ye Han and Ye Han with puzzled expressions. , For this reason, Han Tao is still not angry, because he knows that now he is a descendant of the Han family, and has become an acquaintance in the eyes of these people. It is also love not to be regarded as a target by everyone at this time. Excusable. However, apart from this, Ye Han and Leng Ling both felt uncomfortable. After all, it was the first time they were stared at by so many pairs of strangers' eyes. They felt like a weird person being stared at by everyone. Examine. Despite the embarrassment, neither of them showed any signs of discomfort, and could only focus on the body of the first Shanghanshan. Han Shan was also looking at the two of them with a puzzled expression at this moment. He obviously realized that he did not know these two people, and soon asked Han Tao: "Who are they?" Although this question was asked to Han Tao, But as discerning people, both Ye Han and Ye Han knew that the question raised by the patriarch Han Shan was directed at them. For this reason, Ye Han had no choice but to act as the son-in-law of the Hanqi family, cupped his hands towards Hanshan and said, "Junior Ye Han, this is my wife, a descendant of the Hanqi family, my name is Leng Ling!" After Han explained this, Leng Ling's posture was full of joy, but he could not restrain his joy temporarily. He also raised his hands and praised Han Shan: "Junior Leng Ling, on behalf of my father, I would like to say hello to you!" Originally, Han Tao didn't know Ye Han Er. He was very embarrassed when his father asked him his name, but he didn't want to and found it difficult to take the initiative to tell his real name. He suddenly broke into a cold sweat for himself. As the heir to the Han family, he brought two strangers into his home without asking each other's names. If this spread, there's no telling how people would laugh at them. Naturally, someone must dare to laugh. After all, it is easy to offend the eldest son of the Han family, but it would be unjustifiable if he offended the entire Han family. Despite the embarrassment, Han Tao's consciousness was not blurred. After hearing the self-introductions of Leng Ling and Ye Han, he realized that the people he invited today were not two wandering people, but the famous Han Qi. Descendants of aristocratic families. For this reason, he wiped the cold sweat from before in time, and then smiled at the first Hanshan and said: "Both of these two children met on the street. I have not spoken to my father for a while, please." Father, forgive me!" Glancing at Han Tao, Han Shan's eyes immediately fell on Ye Han. He obviously didn't know which family Ye Han was from, and he actually married the eldest lady of the Hanqi family. Seeing this, Leng Ling pulled Ye Han without hesitation, then smiled awkwardly at Han Shan, who was sitting in the front seat, and said, "My husband and I originally wanted to come to watch the annual cold competition in Bingling City. People from the conference didn¡¯t want to meet Han Gongzi on the road, so they came to disturb the seniors!¡± Hearing Leng Ling¡¯s words, Han Shan suddenly showed a smile, and promptly gave up questioning Ye Han¡¯s origin, and Instruct the servants to arrange seats for the two of them. But at this moment Han Tao shook his head, smiled at Han Shan and said: "Father doesn't know something. These two people have not rested all the way here. If there is nothing else, the child will take them to rest first!" Hearing Han Tao's words, Ye Han realized that his legs had become weak from walking along the way, so he smiled and said to Han Shan: "Brother Han is right, the clan leader must also be important to this." We have to discuss the matter with everyone. It will be inconvenient for the younger generation, so why not ask the clan leader to allow us to continue?" Seeing Ye Han's behavior, Leng Ling nodded in time, and then said goodbye to Hanshan and followed Han Tao. , left the hall. Seeing these three figures disappearing outside the hall, a sigh suddenly sounded in the hall. Upon closer inspection, it was obvious that they were the patriarch Han Shan.   For this reason, the middle-aged woman next to Hanshan asked Hanshan in confusion: "Ms. sir, why are you sighing? Could it be that these two" Before the middle-aged woman could finish her words, she Listening to Hanshan smile bitterly and said: "If everyone from the cold family comes to participate in this cold element competition, then I think this competition will be meaningless!" The middle-aged woman was puzzled again when she heard this, but Listening to Hanshan continue to say: "The reason why this Hanqi family is called the Hanqi family is because the people in this family are all masters of cold cultivation!" Hearing Hanshan's words, the middle-aged woman said this Only then did he understand, so he put all the doubts in his heart to rest, and soon returned to his previous silence. In this regard, Han Shan didn't say anything, but he heard a white-haired old man sitting on the left side of the hall suddenly stood up, and immediately raised his hands to Han Shan and praised him: "Chief Han, don't worry, although this Han Qi family belongs to the Han family. The leader of cultivation, but to say that all those who come out are masters, that may not be the case!" Hearing this person's words, Han Shan was stunned for a moment, then smiled bitterly and said: "Let's not talk about this for now, wait until tomorrow for the competition! When the time comes, we will be able to see and find out, but" Before Hanshan could finish his words, he resolutely fell into silence, but heard the old man from before smiled and said: "Do you want to say, patriarch, what will the son-in-law of the Hanqi family be like? "Human?" Han Shan could only nodded slightly, but remained silent. Then he heard the old man smile and said: "The news is true, then I think that boy should be from the Ye family of Xingyuan City." "Young master!" "Ye family?" After hearing the old man's words, not only Han Shan looked puzzled, but also everyone around him looked puzzled. Obviously, he didn't understand the Ye family that the old man was talking about. , no one is familiar with it. For this reason, the old man had no choice but to explain to everyone, saying that the Ye family was a wealthy family in Xingyuan City. As for why he became the son-in-law of the Hanqi family, he didn't understand at all! Although everyone listened to the old man's explanation, they still didn't know what the Ye family was. However, Han Shan suddenly said in shock: "Ye Tian, ??it turns out that he is the descendant of this old guy. How come he looks so familiar!" When Jing Hanshan said this, everyone present was shocked. Obviously, although everyone did not know the name of the Ye family, they all knew the name Ye Tian very well. For this reason, Han Shan didn¡¯t say anything else, he was just thinking secretly, when did the Ye family get involved with the Han Qi family. Hanshan was not the only one to ask this question. Everyone in the hall except the old man had this idea. However, for a while, no one could think clearly. At the right time, the old man's laughter rang out again, and he soon heard him say: "I wonder if you all remember that at the Ten Thousand Yuan Conference a hundred years ago, two young men with special skills appeared?" Hearing the old man's words, Everyone looked helpless, obviously not remembering this incident, and the old man himself felt awkward as soon as he said the words. After all, except for him, the others present were all middle-aged people. If we say that a hundred years ago, all of them may not have been in this world. Let me ask, how could they know about the Ten Thousand Yuan Conference a hundred years ago? thing? For this reason, the old man could only smile awkwardly and said: "In other words, at the Ten Thousand Yuan Conference a hundred years ago, there were two young people who defeated many people in the world who participated in the Ten Thousand Yuan Conference. However, after that, The two young men disappeared one after another! " "Disappeared? What's going on? If they have this skill, they must be the leader of the Ten Thousand Yuan Conference." Hearing what the old man said, the man on the other side said The middle-aged man suddenly asked in confusion. "Haha, I am not very clear about this. I only know that they did not obtain the leadership position of this Ten Thousand Yuan Conference. Not only that, even the right to participate has been cancelled!" Hearing what the middle-aged man said, The old man suddenly fell into silence, and after a long time he sighed softly. Then he shook his head helplessly at the heavy responsibility here and said with a wry smile. Everyone felt a pang of regret when they heard this. After all, this was a secret from a hundred years ago. If you and others could know it, even if it had no effect on you, you could brag about it to your friends. However, even this old man does not know the truth of the matter now. I want to ask, who among the people here can know? For this reason, everyone secretly made a determination, that is, no matter what, they must find a way to find out the secret of this century ago. Naturally, in everyone¡¯s minds, they don¡¯t think that the old man really doesn¡¯t know this secret. The reason why he doesn¡¯t tell it now must be because of the difficulties involved. After all, as an anecdote a hundred years ago, it is now the most popular thing in the world.??Not many people know about it, and this is a strange thing for the world anyway. If it is not very serious, it is impossible for such a thing not to be spread. However, the current situation is that this secret has really not spread. From this, it can be seen that this secret must be very relevant, which is why everyone has not spread it. . ~ ¡¾02¡¿¡¾Cold Spirit Jade¡¿ ¡¾118¡¿¡¾Cold System Conference¡¿1 Therefore, everyone present did not ask the old man in detail. After all, no one dared to mention this matter for a hundred years. From the perspective of the old man, he must not dare to spread the matter casually. However, listening to the meaning of the old man's words, these two young prodigies are obviously Ye Tian and Leng Yuan that everyone mentioned before. " For this reason, everyone also understands that the Hanqi family and the Ye family have actually been two familiar families for a long time. For this reason, there is nothing to doubt that the two families have formed a marriage. At this point, no one continued to get too involved in this topic, and soon returned to the previous topic, which was probably about talking about tomorrow's cold competition competition. Ye Han and Leng Ling, led by Han Tao, soon arrived at a separate courtyard, and then saw a group of servants arriving one after another. For this reason, Ye Han was puzzled, and Leng Ling was also confused. However, Han Tao smiled and said, "Since you two are already husband and wife, let's live here together to avoid unnecessary trouble." Go find another place!" Hearing Han Tao's words, Ye Han and the others were naturally filled with helplessness, but this helplessness could not escape. In desperation, the two of them just nodded at Han Tao and agreed. . Naturally, both of them knew clearly at this moment that Han Tao's move was a test, to see if Ye Han and Leng Ling were really husband and wife. In this regard, the two had no choice but to let Han Tao give up, and naturally lived together, and they were still sleeping in the same bed. When Han Tao saw this, the look of disappointment on his face suddenly became stronger. Obviously, he understood that as long as Ye Han and Leng Ling were husband and wife, there was no possibility for him to interfere. Disappointed, Han Tao could only give instructions to the servants of the family, not to wait for Ye Han, and then left together. Seeing Han Tao's lonely figure walking away, Ye Han hurriedly held Leng Ling's hand, immediately looked at each other and smiled, and then entered the room under the leadership of the family servants. Entering the room, Ye Han found a reason to let the family members leave one after another, so as not to disturb the couple's rest. Then he closed the doors and windows and prepared to rest. Arriving in front of the bed, Ye Han was just about to go to bed and take a rest when he heard Leng Ling chuckle and say, "Brother Han, how did you know that the eldest young master of the Han family would have such thoughts?" Ye Han stopped immediately when he heard this and turned around. He hugged Leng Ling, and immediately left a gentle kiss on his face, and then said: "Because I am your husband, so as long as it is about you, I can know it!" Ye Han heard this As he said this, a blush suddenly appeared on Leng Ling's face, and then he laughed again and said: "Oh, Brother Han, you are so bad!" Ye Han smiled, without saying anything, he just picked up Leng Ling suddenly, When they came to the bed, they placed it in the center of the bed, and immediately the two of them hugged each other and fell into a deep sleep. The next day, the two of them were woken up early in the morning by a knock on the door from outside the family. They had no choice but to stop and rest. At the same time, they also gave up their tenderness and got up from the bed one after another! Arriving at the door of the room, Ye Han opened the door and immediately saw a group of servants entering the room. The person carrying water was carrying water, the person carrying food was carrying food, and a group of six people were entering the room. At this time, Leng Ling had also gotten up and was sitting on the dressing table, ready to dress herself up, but she heard two servants carrying face wash ask: "Can we dress up the girl?" Yes At this, Leng Ling just shook his head slightly, and soon after he started dressing up, Ye Han hurriedly stepped forward when he saw this, smiled at those people and said: "You guys go down first!" After that, he didn't wait for the servants. After leaving, Ye Hanbian came to the dressing table, gently took the comb from Leng Ling's hand, and then slowly combed her black and shiny hair. Seeing this, the servants secretly praised Ye Han for his thoughtfulness, so they followed Ye Han's wishes and left the room, leaving the loving couple alone in the room. Seeing that everyone had left, Ye Han continued to dress up Leng Ling, and said with a smile: "Sister Ling, after we participate in the cold competition competition, we should leave here quickly!" Leng Ling immediately turned around after hearing this. Come, smile brightly at Ye Han and say: "Brother Han, are you worried that the eldest young master of the Han family will pester us?" In response, Ye Han could only nodded slightly, then smiled and said: "Okay Come on, let's see if this outfit looks good. If it doesn't look good, I'll change it for you!" Hearing Ye Han's words, Leng Ling suddenly smiled sweetly and said, "As long as it's done by Brother Han! , That¡¯s the most beautiful thing, Brother Han, you should answer my question first!¡± After hearing Leng Ling¡¯s words, Ye Han had to smile helplessly and said, ¡°I know, he is from a big family. Big young man?, you have a prominent status, so I'd better take you out of here quickly and seal the deal! " Seeing Ye Han say this, Leng Ling suddenly became angry. He hurriedly grabbed Ye Han's hand that was giving him the comb, then stood up and glared at Ye Han fiercely. "Brother Han, you are like this You don't believe Ling'er. If that's the case, then why did you choose to marry me in the first place? " Throwing away Ye Han's hand angrily, Leng Ling said with an aggrieved look. Hearing Leng Ling's words, Ye Han suddenly felt embarrassed, and then he suddenly opened his hands and pulled Leng Ling into his arms. He hugged her tightly, then smiled and said: "It's not that I don't believe you, how could I not believe you, Sister Ling? " Seeing Ye Han like this, Leng Ling suddenly showed a happy smile on his face. At the same time, he stretched out his hands to hug Ye Han, and then said: "In this case, then you have to promise me, no matter what, you and I will be together. They cannot be separated! Hearing this, Ye Han nodded without even thinking about it and said, "I promise you, no matter what, we are a loving couple. Is this okay?" ¡± Nodding, Leng Ling stood on tiptoes without hesitation, and then made a move to kiss Ye Han. Seeing this, Ye Han did not hesitate at all, and lowered his head slightly, slowly moving toward Leng Ling. After kissing each other for a long time, the two of them separated, smiled happily at each other, washed their faces, and then came to the dinner table to enjoy breakfast slowly. Heading to the competition venue, they didn't know the way. In desperation, Han Tao's timely appearance broke the embarrassment between the two. Therefore, under the leadership of Han Tao, the Han family passed through several more roads. The three of them arrived at the competition venue. Although it was very spacious, it was already overcrowded. It can be seen that this cold-type competition competition was popular in everyone's minds. How important. In Ye Han's eyes, this is completely different from his previous family competition. For this reason, he can't help but start to pay attention to this competition. Because he is a guest of the Han family, for this reason, Under Han Tao's arrangement, the two of them sat closer to the competition table, making it easier to watch the competition. Of course, Han Tao himself was not the same. According to what he said, he would be needed for the next competition. To take action, for this reason, he naturally did not sit in the Han family's family territory, but stood with those who were eager to compete. "The competition begins!" " After a loud shout from the referee on the competition field, the field suddenly became commotion, but no one dared to step forward first. " After all, if you rush up first, you must have enough Only with strong strength can you stay. If not, you will soon become a loser. Moreover, even if you are very strong, you may not be able to win. After all, there are many people participating in the competition today. After a round of fighting, even a strong person will definitely be unable to bear it. ¡°The competition begins! " I felt that my loud shout caused a commotion on the field, but had no other obvious effect. No contestant came on stage for a long time, and the referee had no choice but to shout again. " But even so, it was still No one dared to rush up to the competition stage. For this reason, the mood of the people who came to watch the competition suddenly became depressed. At the same time, they all felt that they came today in vain. No, half an hour has passed. , but no one dares to step forward to challenge others. If this continues, even if the weather is cold and the sun is not exposed to death, the referee will definitely die of anxiety. For this reason, the referee will also die. It was very helpless, but soon after, the referee seemed to have thought of some way, so he came to the elder who was conducting the competition not far away. Soon after, the referee returned to the competition field, and then coughed heavily. , then he shouted to the audience: "If no one comes on stage yet, then this cold element competition will be automatically cancelled! " Hearing the referee's words, there was an outburst of curses in the audience. Naturally, some were scolding the referee for making random decisions about the competition, and they responded with great satisfaction. " Of course, there are also some instructing referees to do this. That was because they had asked the elders before, and only after the elders made a unanimous decision did they dare to say this. However, even so, these people did not give up the opportunity to cause trouble, so they attacked those in the audience who originally wanted to enter the competition. The people started to curse. Because of this, the scene on the court suddenly fell into a state of extreme tension, and there was a vague feeling that they would get out of control and fight if they disagreed.?? Function. Regarding this situation, the referee did not have any worries. With the presence of those elders, he did not believe that anyone would dare to take action against him as the referee. As for what conflicts would occur between the people in the audience and the people in the audience, then It was beyond his concern. Ye Han was looking at the embarrassing situation on the field with an indifferent expression at the moment, his head resting on Leng Ling and Wen Xiangyu's shoulder beside him, feeling so uncomfortable. He only watched the situation on the field for a while. As for when there would be He was not very clear about the changes. ~ ¡¾02¡¿¡¾Cold Spirit Jade¡¿¡¾119¡¿¡¾Cold System Conference¡¿2 Like Ye Han, although Leng Ling could not rest on Ye Han's shoulders at the moment, she could lean on Ye Han's head. The two looked so loving, which made others envious. The situation on the field is getting worse and worse, but no one steps forward to stop it. Perhaps everyone knows that if anyone dares to rush forward to stop all this, they will definitely be beaten to death by everyone. For this reason, the referee did not dare to make mistakes. Although there were several elders with high cultivation levels present to preside over the overall situation, he could not completely guarantee that these elders could suppress so many people on the field. However, at this moment, a figure suddenly appeared in the auditorium not far away, and came to the competition stage in an instant. Upon closer inspection, this person seemed to be the one who appeared in the Han family before, with high moral character and high respect. old man. The old man came to the stage, glanced at everyone in the audience, and then bowed his hands to the elders of the conference not far away who seemed to be waiting for a good show. At the right time, the elders on the stage also bowed their hands to the elders, but had no intention of standing up. After all, as the elders of the annual Cold System Competition, their dignity cannot be trampled on, even for people as virtuous and respected as the old man. No exception. For this reason, the old man ignored it and turned around, coughing twice at the audience, signaling everyone to quiet down. However, the old man's light cough had no effect at all. In desperation, the old man had no choice but to cough twice. After a long time, he completely suppressed the excitement of everyone in the audience. Seeing that everyone was quiet, the old man smiled and said: "I know that some of you are here to witness the grand scene of this annual cold element competition with your own eyes, and some of you are here to participate in the competition!" After everyone heard this, they immediately began to make random guesses, what exactly did the old man want to say? Why do you keep talking and stop talking? At this moment, the old man recovered from his hesitation, and immediately looked in the direction of the contestants in the audience, and then said: "In that case, why don't you all come to the stage to compete enthusiastically?" Listen Hearing what the old man said, everyone in the audience burst into laughter. They were obviously amused by the old man's words. If everyone is willing to go on stage, why should a bad old man like you talk such nonsense on the stage? Seeing this, the old man did not have any adverse reaction. Instead, he smiled, coughed twice again, stopped everyone's joy, and then said: "If no one dares to come on stage, then I will I will select a few people with higher cultivation levels among you and let them compete. This will also save a lot of time!" As soon as the old man finished speaking, the contestants in the audience suddenly became agitated. Ready to make a move, there are obviously some people with lower cultivation levels who are worried that they won¡¯t even have a chance to take the stage. If they have traveled thousands of miles to come here, wouldn¡¯t it be in vain? For this reason, among the contestants in the audience, there were several young people who knew that their cultivation was too low to be proud of those on the competition stage, so they jumped on the stage. Because there were too many people, a scuffle broke out on the field before the referee could announce the start. In response, the referee had to flee the stage in fear, causing innocent losses. Seeing this, the old man knew that these people were not capable of harming him, but he had no intention of staying. After all, he was only here to watch the competition. If not for the emergency situation, he would not have jumped out to give everyone advice. Now that the tense situation has been relatively stable, he quietly left the stage, returned to his position, and then quietly watched the melee on the stage. The melee on the stage gradually subsided before it lasted long. Except for a young man wearing a black collar, the others were all lying on the ground with painful expressions on their faces. Naturally, there were still some people who were worried about their own personal danger during the melee and took the initiative to escape from the competition venue to protect their own personal safety. Seeing that only one person was left standing on the stage, the referee returned to the competition stage in despair, then glanced at the man in black collar, and immediately shouted to the audience: "In the first game, this young man The hero wins!" After saying that, the referee, based on his many years of professional experience, pulled the black-collar man to the edge of the competition stage, and immediately came to the audience to participate in the competition. The only two people left asked: "You two Who else wants to come up to compete?" The two chuckled at each other, then looked around, and their intuition told them that the remaining group of people had already been scared away by the heroic melee. , only the two of them were left, and the more courageous one planned to continue the competition. Naturally, no one would think that they are brave. Most people know that this?Because the two of them really have the strength to take action, otherwise they would not be willing to take such a big risk. Ignoring the presence of the referee at all, the two jumped onto the competition stage together. After ignoring the existence of the black-collar man, they decisively came to the center of the competition stage and each made a preparation posture for everyone. For this reason, the black-collar man naturally had a look of embarrassment on his face, and at the same time he also had the consciousness of being ignored. Apart from being embarrassed, his face was obviously full of anger. In this regard, the referee wanted to step forward and stop the competition between the two. First, let the black-collar man finish the competition with one of them. After winning, he could have the final battle with the remaining powers. However, just when the referee's idea just came up, the two hungry people in the center of the competition platform had already launched their first move. Looking back, before the referee could say anything, he saw the wind blowing from the palms of the two men. Immediately, a powerful energy shield rose around their bodies, completely covering their bodies in the center. After seeing this, the referee just had the idea that he didn't know where to disappear in an instant. If he wanted to rush to stop it, he didn't have the courage. The black-collar man naturally saw the competition on the field. This one move was already so powerful, and he couldn't even imagine the next move. For this reason, the black-collar man also restrained the anger on his face in time, because he felt that there was a world of difference between himself and the two people on the field. If he still had any bad thoughts about them, then He might not be able to leave this competition stage with his life. Thinking of the shocking situation, the black-collar man no longer cared about his dignity and morals, and ran hurriedly to the bottom of the competition platform. As he ran, he kept muttering: "You are so powerful, how can you do this?" How to compete!" Seeing the black-collar man leave, the audience did not change much. Instead, they watched the competition between the two on the stage intently. As for the black-collar man, he had already been known to everyone. neglect. For this situation, the black-collar man did not pay any attention to it, and still rushed towards an empty audience seat under the stage. Ye Han leaned on Leng Ling's shoulder and saw the changes on the field at this moment, but he still had a nonchalant look on his face. Leng Ling was naturally speechless when he saw this. Although Leng Ling had nothing to say, Ye Han couldn't hold back the excitement in his heart. He straightened up and then smiled at Leng Ling and asked: "Sister Ling, why don't you go and participate in such a heroic competition?" "What?" Leng Ling immediately shook his head when he heard this, and said with a bitter smile: "It's not that I don't want to participate, but it's actually an unwritten rule of our Hanqi family. In any competition like this, the disciples of our Hanqi family are not allowed to participate. Participate! " "Oh? So there are such regulations, this is quite novel!" After hearing Leng Ling's words, Ye Han finally understood and smiled helplessly. In this regard, Leng Ling said nothing more, but heard Ye Han continue to ask: "In that case, why are you and I here today?" "Haha, Brother Han, tell the truth. In fact, I brought The main reason you are here is to let you experience the grand occasion of this kind of conference, and at the same time, let you know what outstanding talents there are among this group of cold cultivators!" Hearing Ye Han's words, Leng Ling was immediately stunned! He smiled and said immediately. Ye Han was stunned when he heard this, and turned to look at the two people competing on the competition stage, then turned back and said with a puzzled face: "Could it be that these two people are what you said?" Seeing Leng Ling Ye Han nodded and asked again with a puzzled look on his face: "But if we want to talk about outstanding talents among cold cultivators, isn't there always one beside me? Why do I need to go see others?" After finishing speaking, , Ye Han pondered for a while, his eyes fixed on Leng Ling's cheek, and then he smiled awkwardly and said: "I understand, you want me to know what opponents I will face in the future. Such a person!" Seeing Ye Han looking at him like this, red clouds suddenly appeared on Leng Ling's cheeks, and then he nodded noncommittally and said: "Yes, I am letting you know that in the future you will What kind of people might he face!" After hearing Leng Ling's words, Ye Han had no choice but to put away his curiosity, then nodded and continued to lean on Leng Ling's shoulder, watching quietly. The competition situation not far away. In response to this, Leng Ling could only smile happily, and then his eyes did not fall on the competition field, but on Ye Han's face. Looking at it, he could not help but be fascinated. After Leng Ling¡¯s guidance, Ye Han concentrated on watching the competition on the stage and did not notice anything unusual in Ye Han¡¯s eyes. At this time, the people on the stageThe test has also entered a fierce stage. Although the two sides are still tied, some gaps have emerged. Apparently one of the people on the stage is Han Tao, the eldest young master of the Han family, and the other unknown young man seems to be a disciple of a certain family. Even if not, he must be a disciple of a certain Han sect. . ~ ¡¾02¡¿¡¾Cold Spirit Jade¡¿¡¾120¡¿¡¾Cold System Conference¡¿Three Although there is no sign of victory or defeat at this time, it is not difficult to find that among these two people, Han Tao, the eldest son of the Han family, has the upper hand. However, on this basis, the other boy showed no signs of defeat. For this reason, it is difficult to say who will win and who will lose. Ye Han did not notice who was going to win between the two. He was concerned about each move of the two, and tried to record their moves. Leng Ling had completely recovered at this time. She was very pleased to see Ye Han watching the competition on the stage seriously. At least, this was enough to prove that Ye Han had begun to take this competition seriously. . Naturally, he still doesn¡¯t know what Ye Han is looking at, but he just knows that he is completely in the state, so he doesn¡¯t dare to disturb him. "As for Ye Han, although he couldn't fully understand the difference between the two people's moves on the stage and the others, he was almost able to record them. As for what purpose, no one knew. Soon Leng Ling also noticed the abnormality, and suddenly thought to himself: "It turns out that he was recording the moves of these two people, haha, I hope he can rely on his own strength to create some amazing Yuan skills! ¡± Soon, some changes occurred in the competition on the field. Although Han Tao still had the upper hand, it was not difficult for anyone with a discerning eye to notice that at this moment, he was gradually heading towards defeat. For this reason, Han Tao was naturally aware that he might be at the end of his rope now. If he didn't win this competition quickly, he would probably be defeated by the opponent's hands. Relatively speaking, the face of the other young man was full of calmness. He obviously understood his situation. As long as he persisted, he might still be able to save the defeat. However, Han Tao didn't seem to give him this chance at all. Seeing that he was about to be at a disadvantage, he began to exert his best efforts, intending to defeat the opponent as soon as possible to prevent the situation from reversing to his disadvantage. It's a pity that Han Tao has a good idea, but he can't beat the ancient thing. Now, he no longer has this chance, because the other party has long seen how anxious he is, and also knows that once she is pushed into a panic, it will inevitably cause the dog to jump over the wall. possible. For this reason, the young man had already launched a fierce attack before Han Tao could make a vicious move, forcing Han Tao to be at a disadvantage. Being forced by the young man, Han Tao's advantage had already been lost. Not only that, even the opportunity to launch a fierce attack was lost in an instant. On the other hand, the young man now had a fearless look on his face. Before Han Tao could make a move, he had already bullied him again, completely blocking all Han Tao's escape routes. It seemed that the vitality in the body was greatly consumed, and the protective shield of vitality around the two people began to gradually weaken, until later, the protective shield had completely disappeared. Therefore, the two people's moves were all real hits on each other. Relatively speaking, the one who was hit had obviously become Han Tao, while the boy only occasionally attacked and had no choice but to bear the blow. Han Tao's attack. Seeing this scene, everyone in the audience kept cheering. It was obvious that this exciting competition had aroused the blood in their chests. Ye Han, on the other hand, has no expression at this moment. He is still reminiscing about the two people's moves. He doesn't care at all whether they win or lose. It has nothing to do with who wins or loses anyway. At this time, Leng Ling did not remain silent, but shook Ye Han who was leaning on his shoulder to wake him up. Then he smiled and asked: "Brother Han, after watching for so long, have you noticed anything? Who is more powerful among these two? " "Haha, Sister Ling, to be honest, although I don't care who will win, but I am sure that the eldest young master of the Han family will win this battle!" "Listen! Hearing what Leng Ling said, Ye Han quickly looked at the two people who were still fighting on the field, and then fell silent for a while, then smiled slightly at Leng Ling. Seeing Ye Han like this, Leng Ling suddenly smiled sweetly and said, "Why do you see that? I think the eldest young master of the Han family will be defeated soon?" After hearing Leng Ling's words, Ye Han had no choice but to look again Looking at the two people in the scene, he immediately shook his head, denied Leng Ling's statement, and said: "Sister Ling, are you testing my vision? If my vision is so bad, how could I marry him? Do you want a wife who is so kind to you?" Hearing what Ye Han said, Leng Ling's cheeks suddenly turned red again, and then she rolled her eyes at him, and then said: "They are asking you about something serious, why are you so glib? If you are like this, then I will ignore you!" Ye Han couldn't help laughing when he heard this, then pointed at the two people on the stage, smiled and said: "Sister Ling, don't say anything. I've seen it a long time ago"The foundation of the two of them, if Han Tao's desperate moves were not too slow, he might really lose the competition, but now" "So what now?" Could it be that he is too slow to strike, and you still say that he is more powerful? What kind of truth is this? "Hearing what Ye Han said, Leng Ling suddenly smiled at him with a puzzled face and asked. Seeing Leng Ling's behavior, Ye Han confirmed his idea, and the puzzlement on Leng Ling's face now "Haha, Sister Ling, since you are deliberately testing me, I can't bully you anymore. If I'm not mistaken, that young man is showing off. After that desperate blow, he was already in a state of exhaustion. If he didn't win quickly, he would have no choice but to let Han Tao attack, and he wouldn't even have the strength to dodge! " Looking back at Leng Ling, Ye Han's eyes fell on the competition ground not far away again. After confirming again that his eyes were not wrong, he turned back and smiled. " Hearing this, Ye Han With Han's understanding, the blush on Leng Ling's cheeks immediately subsided, and instead she smiled at Ye Han with a look of relief: "It turns out that my husband-in-law also has a pair of great master's eyes, and he can even see this." ! " "Haha, Sister Ling, don't make fun of me. Compared with you, I am just a fledgling little person! " Regarding Leng Ling's modesty, Ye Han was not proud, but replied more modestly. "Giggle, giggle! Brother Han, don't worry, Ling'er believes that Brother Han will not be a thing in the pool. As long as you practice well, your future achievements will be extraordinary! " Seeing Ye Han's humble face, Leng Ling felt relieved again. After all, if you want to be a strong person, humility is inevitable, otherwise you will definitely go astray. Even if you succeed, it will be in vain. Hearing Leng Ling's words, Ye Han didn't have any pride on his face, but he also lost that humility. This made Leng Ling confused. And Ye Han had no explanation for this. Then he heard a loud shout coming from the competition venue, so he completely immersed himself in the competition venue. At this moment, another shocking change happened in the competition venue. Just as Ye Han said, he had the upper hand. The young man was already passively being beaten, and he didn't even have the strength to fight back. On the other hand, Han Tao, although he looked exhausted, clearly still had the strength to defeat the enemy, and he quickly regained control. Seeing that the young man had fallen into defeat, Han Tao had no intention of letting go. When he forced the young man to the outside of the competition stage, he suddenly swung out. With a palm, there was a bang, and the young man's body suddenly hit the competition platform. "Okay!" ¡± Under the competition stage, the blood of the audience seemed to be boiling already. When they saw the boy hit the ground, they didn¡¯t show a trace of pity. Instead, they pointed fingers at him. It was obviously because of his failure that everyone had already talked about him. This person directly denied it! For this reason, Han Tao stood on the field, but did not notice it. Instead, as a successful person, he handed over to the presiding elder not far away, seeming to be very polite. It looked like he was actually showing off. Leng Ling was dismissive of this, but Ye Han couldn't stand it any longer, and he had a vague urge to rush forward and beat him up. After being stopped, Ye Han was able to put down the excitement in his heart, but he still couldn't understand Han Tao's style, so he left the seat and walked towards the young man who fell down the stage. Leng Ling could not say anything when he saw this. , and followed him, because he knew that Ye Han's actions would probably cause others to resent him and cause him some harm. For this reason, Leng Ling followed Ye Han and became vigilant in a timely manner. He was also ready to help Ye Han. Ye Han didn't notice it at all, and still rushed in the direction of the young man's fall without any scruples, and soon came to the young man's side. "Are you okay? "Lifting the young man up from the ground, Ye Han asked anxiously. Looking back at Ye Han, the young man slowly raised his arm, wiped the blood off his lips, and then said: "Thank you, I'm fine. Big problem! " "Brother Han, be careful! " Ye Han was just about to say something to the boy when he heard Leng Ling's voice behind him. He quickly looked back, but he didn't see anything unusual. He just saw Leng Ling running towards him with a worried look on his face. At the right time, the young man hurriedly looked back and saw Leng Ling running towards him, nothing unusual.p; However, just when the young man was about to turn around and say some words of gratitude to Ye Han, he heard a scream from behind him, so he turned around faster. As soon as he turned around, the young man was stunned. There was a strange young man in front of him, holding a sharp knife in his hand, obviously trying to take his life. ~ ¡¾02¡¿¡¾Cold Spirit Jade¡¿¡¾121¡¿¡¾Cold System Conference¡¿Four The young man was naturally very surprised by this, but what surprised him even more was not that someone wanted to kill him, but why the young man in front of him stood motionless even though he had used the knife. Soon, the young man understood everything, because at this moment, Ye Han's figure had appeared behind the young man holding the knife, and pulled out an ice pick from his back. "Hey, this guy actually did this kind of sneak attack, but it's a pity, his speed seems to be too slow!" After dazzling the ice pick in front of the young man's eyes, Ye Han glanced at the knife The young man immediately shook his head helplessly and said, "In this regard, the young man looked puzzled. When did Ye Han actually get behind the young man with the knife? Moreover, the reminder sound that I heard just now has only lasted in the blink of an eye. If nothing else happens, it can only mean that Ye Han's cultivation has reached an incredible level, otherwise it would be impossible to achieve this. In this regard, Ye Han did not explain anything, but he knew that the ice pick was not used by himself at all, but by Leng Ling who had just arrived. However, how she used it, Ye Han did not know. But it can be said that this time it was very thrilling. If Leng Ling hadn't taken action in time, the two of them would have been stabbed to death by this strange assassin. As soon as Leng Ling came to Ye Han's side, she couldn't help but check his whole body to see if he was injured. Ye Han was not too embarrassed about this. However, he knew that there must be many pairs of eyes looking at him around him, and at the same time, there must be many pairs of eyes staring at Leng Ling. After all, Leng Ling's appearance was excellent. For this reason, Ye Han had to deliberately raise his voice, shook his head at Leng Ling, and said: "Madam, I'm fine, you don't have to worry about me!" Hearing Ye Han's words, Leng Ling couldn't help but look at her face. A ray of red cloud appeared, and she immediately gave him a slightly blank look and understood what he meant. Therefore, Leng Ling had to let go of her inner shyness and threw herself into Ye Han's arms. She immediately said angrily, "I told you not to mess around. Just look at it, and innocent people were almost affected!" Ling's head kept moving towards Ye Han's arms, obviously having the same thoughts as Ye Han, not wanting his beauty to fall into the eyes of unscrupulous people. Of course, this is not because Leng Ling is worried, but because she doesn¡¯t want everyone to recognize her. After all, as the eldest lady of the Hanqi family, her appearance is absolutely impossible for no one to remember. But Ye Han only wanted to protect Leng Ling. At this moment, he basically forgot the purpose of rushing out this time, let alone considering the difficulties of getting Leng Ling. After hugging each other for a while, Ye Han let go of Leng Ling in his arms, and immediately looked at the young man behind him who was looking at him in surprise, smiled and asked: "Do you have a grudge against him? Why?" Is he going to do something so vicious to you? " "This" After listening to Ye Han's words, the young man quickly looked at the young man with the knife who had fallen to the ground. After carefully identifying him, he shook his head helplessly. He shook his head and said, "I don't know him!" "Don't know him? Then why did he want to kill you?" After hearing what the young man said, Ye Han didn't think much and looked at the young man lying on the ground. , Xuanji asked. As soon as the words came out, Ye Han realized something was wrong, so he coughed twice, and then pretended to be smart and said: "Oh, I know, this must be a killer hired by your enemy!" Leng Ling heard this in time. He rolled his eyes at Ye Han again, forcing him to stop and stop talking randomly, lest he bring up something he shouldn't talk about, which would only increase his troubles. Ye Han stopped talking, but heard Leng Ling say with surprise at this time: "It turns out that he is still a master in the Yuan Ying realm. Haha, Brother Han, it seems that if I hadn't taken action this time, you two really wouldn't have survived. This is your chance!" Hearing Leng Ling's words, the young man looked embarrassed. He originally thought that Ye Han had saved him, but he didn't expect that after all that, it was Leng Ling who took action. In this regard, the embarrassment on Ye Han's face was no less than that of the young man. After all, he had directly and indirectly admitted that he had killed the young assassin, but now Leng Ling stood up and denied it. Ye Han could only sigh bitterly at Leng Ling's ruthlessness, let alone shame. After all, this matter was ultimately his fault. "Let's go, let's leave here quickly. I'm worried that the assassin's matter won't be that simple. If there are other assassins mixed in this competition venue, then we will be hard to guard against!" He looked around slightly, coldly. His eyes fell on the injured boy, and he immediately rushed to help him.Year-old Ye Han reminded. Hearing Leng Ling's words, Ye Han's heart suddenly trembled, and the injured boy's expression became even more embarrassed. He was obviously worried that he would be assassinated by an assassin. So, under the eyes of many people, Ye Han supported the injured boy and took Leng Ling with him, and the three of them walked out of the competition venue together, ignoring the eyes of everyone on the field. After leaving the competition venue, Ye Han helped the injured boy to a flat stone step, placed him on the stone steps, and then nodded to Leng Ling, gesturing for her to lend a helping hand to heal the boy's injuries. Leng Ling had no intention of rejecting this, so he came behind the young man and immediately formed a seal with his own vitality and injected it into the injured young man's body. After a while, Leng Ling slowly returned to Ye Han, nodded to him, and then smiled at the young man and said, "Okay, I've healed your injury! " Hearing this, the young man immediately tried to use his power to investigate, and soon realized that his injuries were indeed no longer serious. Then he stood up, bowed to Leng Ling, and immediately thanked: "Thank you, girl, for saving your life! " Leng Ling nodded, and did not refuse the young man's thanks, but asked with a puzzled face: "Who are you? Why did you attract such an assassin? " Heard Leng Ling's words. , the young man hesitated immediately, and then looked at Ye Han, and then said: "Since you two have helped me save my life, it is inconvenient for me to hide it from each other. This is what happened!" With that, the young man told the story of his trip. Ye Han was briefly informed of the encounter. It turns out that this young man is the son of the head of the Cold Forest Sect in the northern ice field, named Lin Jie. He came here to participate in the annual Cold Element Competition on his father's orders. As for these moments, it is entirely due to the sect. Due to the needs of the sect's development, he has established too many enemies, so as the son of the leader, he was assassinated by assassins. Hearing Lin Jie's explanation, Ye Han was filled with emotion. Thinking about it, if his sect had not made many enemies, it would not have ended in annihilation. To this day, he has never found out his enemies. Just enter your identity. Relatively speaking, Leng Ling did not feel this way, but she had her own thoughts in her heart. If she practiced in the ice field in the future, with the help of the Hanlin Sect, she would definitely save a lot of money. Trouble. After introducing his identity, Lin Jie's expression suddenly became hesitant. Obviously, Te Te still doesn't know who the person who came to assassinate him is. "By the way, you don't look like people from Bingling City. I wonder" After hesitating for a while, Lin Jie still seemed to have found nothing, so he calmed down and faced Ye. Han asked in confusion. Hearing Lin Jie's words, Ye Han smiled quickly and said, "You are right, we are not from Bingling City. It is a complete coincidence that we are lucky enough to attend this cold competition competition!" Ling Wenyan nodded naturally, glanced at Ye Han, and then smiled at Lin Jie and said: "Actually, we want to go to the ice forest to practice in the ice forest. We are here for the cold element competition competition." , It's a complete coincidence!" Lin Jie was stunned when he heard this, and then smiled and said: "It turns out that you two are going to experience in the ice forest. Wouldn't it be even more coincidental? I am also planning to go back to my father now. It just so happens that we are on the same road!" After receiving Lin Jie's warm invitation, Ye Han naturally had no objection, but he also knew that Lin Jie invited him purely out of self-preservation. means. After all, after just suffering an assassination, Lin Jie would definitely be worried that he would be assassinated again by an assassin on his way back. For this reason, he had to find some helpers before he could embark on the journey home, and Ye Han and the two of them were just right. can be his helper. Leng Ling also had no objections to this. On the contrary, she was willing to do this. As long as she could make Lin Jie as a friend, she would have a backer in the ice field in the future. Besides, even if you can't regard Hanlin Sect as your backer, having one more friend in the world can also reduce one enemy. Not only that, I don¡¯t know how many dangers I will encounter on the way north. One more person can also take care of me. Lin Jie, who is Jing, is now at the level of the five realms of Nascent Soul. Compared with Han, Tao, the difference is only a little bit different. Although Ye Han didn't know about Han Tao's cultivation, Leng Ling knew it at the first glance. Obviously, the Han family is not a particularly powerful family. Among the younger generation, the most outstanding one is only Yuan Ying Liu. The cultivation of the world. As for Lin Jie, although his cultivation level is in the fifth realm of Nascent Soul, which is one realm lower than Han Tao, it may not be the same as that of the entire Han Dynasty.The most outstanding person of the Han family. For this reason, the strength of the Hanlin sect is not necessarily worse than that of the Han family. Since it will not be worse than the Han family, it is not a bad idea if you can regard it as your backing on the ice sheet. I am not sure about big troubles, but some small troubles can definitely be avoided. ~ ¡¾02¡¿¡¾Hanling Jade¡¿ ¡¾122¡¿¡¾Leave Han Family¡¿ However, risks are inevitable in this. After all, Lin Jie, as the son of the leader of the Hanlin Sect, has been assassinated by his enemies, which means that the Hanlin Sect must have made many enemies. Moreover, the person who assassinated Lin Jie before was obviously at the Yuan Ying realm. From this, it can be seen that the enemy set up by Hanlin Sect will not be a weak and incompetent sect. If not, the opponent will not be able to obtain it. A master from Yuanying came to assassinate Lin Jie. At the same time, this also shows that the Hanlin Sect is not a weak sect. Otherwise, it would not be able to stand in front of such a powerful enemy. The sect might have been wiped out by the local government long ago. Ye Han naturally understands this clearly. After all, the Yanyun Sect he was in before suffered a tragic disaster overnight because the enemies he established were too powerful. With this idea, Leng Ling hopes to befriend Lin Jie so that he can rely on the power behind him to establish a foothold in the ice field in the future. After thinking about it carefully, before Ye Han could express anything, he heard Leng Ling smile and say: "In that case, let's set off immediately!" Ye Han also nodded in time when he heard this. Lin Jie was naturally because With companions, some risks can be reduced, so he agreed happily. A group of three people left the periphery of the cold competition venue and arrived at the main street of Bingling City. Since it is now the cold competition competition, the entire Bingling City is relatively more crowded than usual, and naturally the main street is no exception. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: The streets are overcrowded with people, but on this basis, due to the lenient reception, it will not cause congestion. The three of them walked along the street until they came to an alley not far from the North City Gate, and then stopped. "Brother Han, I want to go buy some clothes. Please go with me!" After looking at a cloth shop not far away, Leng Ling turned around, smiled at Ye Han who was following closely behind him, and said . Ye Han was stunned when he heard this, and even though he didn't have any objections, he readily agreed. When Lin Jie heard this, he didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment. He just said that he was waiting for the two of them here, so he watched the two of them enter the cloth village not far away. After entering the cloth village, Ye Han glanced at Leng Ling subconsciously, and immediately asked in confusion: "Sister Ling, what do you mean by this? Is there something that you don't want Lin Jie to tell you?" Leng Ling Hearing this, he nodded noncommittally, then smiled and said: "Of course, the affairs of our couple cannot be known to outsiders. Besides, I don't have any replacement clothes for No. 1 now. Why don't you let me buy them?" Two sets of clothes?" Hearing Leng Ling's words, Ye Han was immediately embarrassed, and then he smiled and said: "So you really want to buy clothes, well, you can quickly pick out what kind of clothes you want to buy. After shopping, we can take advantage of the early weather and travel a little longer!" Leng Ling smiled sweetly when he heard this, and immediately took Ye Han's arm, smiled at him, and said, "I don't know what to choose! "Brother Han, why don't you help me choose one?" After saying that, Leng Ling pulled Ye Han to a clothes rack, pointed at two sets of clothes, one red and one green, and immediately pointed at them. Ye Han asked: "Brother Han, look at the two sets of clothes, which one looks better?" Seeing two sets of very familiar clothes hanging in the direction Leng Lingqian pointed, Ye Han's heart suddenly moved and he whirled. Even though he reached for a set of light blue clothes, he smiled at Leng Ling and said, "I still like to see how Sister Ling looks in this set of clothes." Seeing Ye Han like this, Leng Ling suddenly had a look on his face. She smiled shyly at him and said, "You are such a good person. This is obviously the same as the clothes you are wearing. It will look good on you. If we wear these on me, others won't laugh at us." Are they both wearing the same clothes?" Ye Han smiled immediately when he heard this, then shook his head and said, "Sister Ling, you have to look carefully. How can this outfit be the same as mine? Men's clothing, this is women's clothing! " Hearing what Ye Han said, Leng Ling was speechless. He quickly looked at the light blue clothes in Ye Han's hand carefully, and then smiled awkwardly. Said: "It turns out it's true!" Ye Han smiled and said nothing, but his eyes unnaturally fell on the two sets of unusually familiar clothes that Leng Ling pointed to before, and he thought for a while! Seeing Ye Han being so silent, Leng Ling hesitated for a while, then looked at the two sets of clothes Ye Han saw with his eyes, and soon understood. There is nothing special about these two sets of clothes. What is special is that these two sets of clothes once appeared inThese two girls happened to be the people Ye Han missed the most. For this reason, Leng Ling couldn't help but feel a sense of regret in her heart. Obviously, if she hadn't paid attention for a moment, she wouldn't have aroused Ye Han's lovesickness. However, there was one thing she was thankful for, and that was that it proved that in Ye Han's heart, the two girls had never disappeared. On the contrary, these days of separation had also strengthened his Missing the two of them. "Brother Han, since we have chosen the clothes, let's go, don't keep people waiting!" At the right time, Leng Ling's voice sounded, and Ye Han's mind was brought back to reality. Feeling that his previous behavior was a bit abnormal and his emotions were extremely exciting, Ye Han felt unnaturally and felt a sense of guilt in his heart. As Leng Ling said before, as long as Ye Han no longer has Leng Ling in the days to come, but keeps thinking about Ye Rou in his heart, then there is no need to remember what happened on the wedding night, and at the same time, there is no need to worry about it. any feelings of guilt. But now, Ye Han is obviously emotionally moved, and Ye Rou and Yan Xin are heard in his mind. For this reason, he feels from the bottom of his heart that he can't help Leng Ling. Seeing the guilty look on Ye Han's face, Leng Lingzhi quickly guessed the reason, but in order to prevent Ye Han from feeling guilty all the time, she could only pretend that she didn't notice anything. "Well, let's go then!" After hearing Leng Ling's words, Ye Han stopped staring at the two pieces of clothes. He shifted his gaze to Leng Ling's body at the right time, and then subconsciously looked at the cloth. Tian Tian outside the village smiled. After resolving the embarrassment, the two of them left Buzhuang together and walked to Lin Jie, who had been waiting at the city gate for a long time, and walked towards the city gate with them. At this moment, a shout came from the street not far away. Looking back, Han Tao had followed him without knowing it. For this reason, Ye Han didn't want to stay any longer, but he had to wait for a while. After all, this was the eldest son of the Han family. Unless there was something important, he wouldn't have followed him all the way here. After seeing that Han Tao had arrived not far away, before Ye Han said anything, he heard Leng Ling next to him smile and asked Han Tao: "Master Han, what's the matter with you? If it's okay, Then please forgive me for not being able to keep you company for a long time!¡± After saying that, Leng Ling made a move to leave, but Han Tao suddenly smiled and said: ¡°Actually, it¡¯s nothing, I just want to be with you all. Let¡¯s go to the northern ice field to experience together!¡± Hearing E Hantao¡¯s words, Leng Ling understood the reason, but he had to pretend not to know and asked Han Tao in confusion: ¡°It turns out that Master Han also went to the ice field to experience. "How come I haven't heard you mention it before?" Leng Ling pretended not to know, and Ye Han had no choice but to pretend he didn't know anything, but in his heart he had already cursed Han Tao countless times. Others may not know the intention of Han Tao, but Leng Ling and Ye Han clearly understand that Han Tao is just not giving up on Leng Ling and wants to have more contact with him on the grounds of experience. Seeing that Han Tao didn't have time to answer, Leng Ling didn't say anything, but at this moment, Lin Jie seemed to see something, so he glanced at Leng Ling intentionally or unintentionally, and immediately a touch of teasing appeared on his face. color. However, Ye Han didn't say anything and Leng Ling didn't say anything, but Lin Jie, who had just seen some clues, couldn't restrain his thoughts, so he sneered at Han Tao and said, "I think you are a toad trying to eat a swan." Meat?" Hearing Lin Jie's words, Leng Ling and Ye Han remained speechless, but Han Tao suddenly became angry and roared at Lin Jie: "What does your defeated general know?" "Hehe, Yes, I don't understand. I have never thought about coveting the beauty of other people's wives, so how can I understand it?" Seeing that Han Tao was actually angry, Lin Jie didn't dare to let go of this opportunity. , so there was another blow. After saying that, Lin Jie looked at Han Tao, who had an angry face, and then said jokingly: "Besides, even if I can't understand this, you won't be so angry, right?" As he spoke, the anger on Han Tao's face suddenly disappeared, and he sneered at Lin Jie with the same joking expression: "Don't talk about me, you are not the same. If you don't have any evil intentions, How could he appear here? " Hearing Han Tao's words, everyone present was very embarrassed. Originally, the words had not been clarified, so both parties could pretend to know nothing and continue to remain silent, but this Han Tao He actually took the initiative to clarify his intentions, which undoubtedly put the audience into an awkward situation. Lin Jie couldn¡¯t help but laugh at this.When he came out, he looked like his conspiracy had succeeded. It was obviously intentional, and the purpose was to get out Han Tao's inner thoughts. Before Han Tao finished speaking, he already realized that what he said was inappropriate, but he could not take back what he said, so he immediately stood on the spot, not knowing how to explain it. ~ ¡¾02¡¿¡¾Hanling Jade¡¿¡¾123¡¿¡¾Embarrassing Situation¡¿ The explanation is naturally to Leng Ling, but how can I explain it after I have already said it? If I explain it randomly, it will inevitably deepen the misunderstanding, and this is not a misunderstanding in the first place. But now he didn't want to explain anything, but angrily yelled at Lin Jie who looked proud: "You kid, how dare you run wild on my Hantao territory, don't see if I don't teach you a lesson!" said Zhu Hantao acted like he was the winner before and slapped Lin Jie on the face without hesitation, hoping to make Lin Jie look embarrassed in the street so that he could relieve his anger of being humiliated in public. However, just when Han Tao stretched out his palm, Lin Jie had no intention of standing still and being beaten. He quickly staggered his body and stepped aside, then he attacked Han Tao without hesitation. Seeing that the two of them were about to have another duel, Ye Han hurriedly coughed twice, then smiled awkwardly and said: "Are you two finished? If you are fighting, we were in the competition before." Why don't you fight well, but you want to do something here?" With that, Ye Han came between the two of them and separated them to prevent them from being endlessly entangled and delayed. Make your own itinerary. Seeing Ye Han's behavior, the two of them snorted coldly and stopped their gestures. Soon Han Tao snorted again: "For Brother Ye's sake today, I will let you go for the time being!" Ye Hanwen heard Yan suddenly smiled bitterly, but heard Lin Jie also snort at this time: "It's not certain who will let whom go. Don't think that if you win by chance in the competition, you can show off your power here!" "Hehe, you won by chance! ? You said it lightly. Who doesn¡¯t know that your cultivation level is only in the fifth realm of the Nascent Soul, but I have already reached the sixth realm of the Nascent Soul. I can defeat you solely because of my strength!¡± Lin Jie heard this! After saying that, Han Tao suddenly sneered again, pointed at Lin Jie, then pointed at himself, and said with a look of disdain. "Oh, that's it. Your cultivation level is one level higher than mine. How come I still lose? It turns out that I lost because of my cultivation level!" Lin Jie suddenly became confused after hearing Han Tao's words. Face said helplessly. In this regard, Han Tao did not notice anything unusual, but Ye Han and the other two could not help but want to laugh. If they did not want to cause more trouble, they might have stopped talking at this moment. Judging from the appearance of what Lin Jie said, there was no other intention, but if you look deeper, it is not difficult to find that Lin Jie's words are obviously full of endless irony. In the previous cold element competition, everyone could see that Lin Jie and Han Tao were equally matched. If Lin Jie's cultivation level was not one level lower than the other's, the winner would definitely be him. , instead of Han Tao. From this point of view, although Han Tao's cultivation has improved rapidly, his Yuan skills are not as good as Lin Jie's. If he hadn't relied on his cultivation to be more advanced, it would have been impossible for him to win, and he would not even be able to catch it. Lin Jie's tricks. Although Lin Jie¡¯s cultivation was somewhat lacking, he relied on his powerful Yuan skills to fight Han Tao for so long and almost won in the end. It can be seen that although Han Tao won the final victory, he had already lost to Lin Jie. After all, this was a completely different level of competition, and the outcome was not that important at all. Soon Han Tao seemed to realize the irony in Lin Jie's words, so he snorted again and said: "Don't think that you are aggrieved by losing. This is entirely a matter of your qualifications. If you have good qualifications, , that won¡¯t happen now that the cultivation base is only in the five realms of Nascent Soul!¡± Hearing Han Tao¡¯s words, Ye Han finally couldn¡¯t help but laugh, and immediately stood up proactively, then looked back without looking at Leng! Ling, seeing that he was nodding towards him, felt strong. After coughing dryly, Ye Han said: "I tell you two, if you keep arguing like this, you won't be able to stop arguing even after dark. If you ask me, you'd better stop arguing. Let's hurry up." Let's go!" Hearing Ye Han's mediation, the two of them were stunned. At the same time, they also felt that Ye Han's words made sense, so they nodded one after another, snorted at each other, and took two steps back. Seeing that the two of them were no longer arguing, Ye Han had time to catch his breath. He immediately raised his eyes to look at the sky, then smiled awkwardly and said, "Let's go!" Hearing Ye Han's words, Leng Ling He walked towards Ye Han without hesitation, and then under the strange looks of Lin Jie and Han Tao, he reached out to hold Ye Han's arm and walked towards the city gate. Seeing this, Lin Jie hurriedly glared at Han Tao, then snorted coldly, and followed him, leaving Han Tao standing there alone, not knowing whether to advance or retreat! ¡°?Wife, don¡¯t worry, I will try my best to protect you along the way! "While Han Tao was hesitating, a voice came from not far away. Han Tao turned around and saw a figure with wings floating in the air. After seeing the person's appearance clearly, Han Tao gave up. He originally thought that the feelings he had inadvertently revealed before would bring disaster to Ye Han and Leng Ling, so he did not dare to follow him for fear that others would be there. Kill him on the way. He doesn't know how far Ye Han's cultivation has reached, and he has nothing to worry about, but he really doesn't have much confidence in this Lin Jie, as Lin Jie himself said. , the victory or defeat in the previous competition was not as simple as it seemed on the surface. Even if Lin Jie could not pose a threat to him, there was still Leng Ling, who had killed a Nascent Soul master with one move before. It was enough to prove that his cultivation had already exceeded the Nascent Soul realm. For this reason, in order to avoid putting his own body in danger, he could only temporarily give up his affection for Leng Ling and did not dare to catch up and go with him. Now, with a Yuan Yi realm master protecting him secretly, he doesn't have to worry much. As long as he is careful, there will be no danger. After figuring this out, Han Tao followed him all the time. He went up and tried to kill Ye Han on the way, so that he could win Leng Ling's heart. However, he didn't know that his trip was his wrong trip, and what price he had to pay for it. He had no way of knowing, and at the same time, he couldn't bear it at all. The group of four left Bingling City, passed through a wide avenue, and soon came to a small forest, and followed the periphery of the forest, crossed the forest, and came. Arriving at a bitingly cold place, everyone felt the biting cold coming from around them, but they didn't pay much attention to it. After all, the four people present were practicing cold-type techniques. As long as the cold was not too strong, it would not only It will not affect them, but it will be beneficial to them. Although the cold air has not had any impact on them, the night has fallen along the way. Under the dark night sky, the light of the stars is not enough. Lighting up the earth, everyone could only stay temporarily until there was moonlight before they could move forward. The group of four people kept moving forward in the direction of the cold air, and soon came to the foot of an iceberg. There was snow-white everywhere, and the surroundings were not so dark that one could not see the road. Even so, everyone did not continue on their way. After all, it was already dark, and even if they did not need much rest, it would still be an afternoon's journey. , it will still be a bit tiring. Naturally, the person who is tired is obviously Ye Han. He is the only one with the lowest cultivation level here. For this reason, the group of people can only sit at the foot of the iceberg and rest together. Lin Jie and Han Tao had always held each other's arms, and they had not let go until now, so they sat on a stone, leaning against each other. Since the two sides had already hated each other, for this reason, they They each found a place far away from each other to sit and rest. Seeing the two of them like this, Ye Han and the other two didn't say anything. After all, things had developed to this point. The four people present clearly understood in their hearts that Han Tao was now alone. "Brother Han, you must follow me closely next, I always feel like someone is following us!" After glancing around for a while, he didn't find anyone around him, Leng Ling said with a smile to Ye Han. Hearing this, Ye Han hurriedly turned around to look, but did not want to be suddenly pulled back by Leng Ling, so he asked in confusion: "Sister Ling, since someone is following us, should we catch him out?" "No hurry! If I guessed correctly, that person must be secretly protecting Han Tao. If we catch him now, it will definitely cause unnecessary trouble. Don¡¯t forget, this is not very far from Bingling City. If they If we move reinforcements, it will be very detrimental to us!" After thinking for a while, Leng Ling just looked at Lin Jie who was not far away, and an idea came to his mind quickly, and then he smiled at Ye Han and said. . Hearing this, Ye Han didn't say anything else, but thought in his heart that Han Tao actually dared to take Leng Ling's idea, and he must regret it when the time comes. After resting for a while, after the moon came out, everyone continued to move forward by the moonlight and passed the iceberg boundary. The next roadside was completely covered with ice and snow, and basically no soil on the ground could be seen. For this reason, the four of them had no intention of staying, because everyone knew that after this, they entered the ice field and there was no exposed ground at all. ? ?After passing the iceberg and continuing north, there was a large ice field not far away. On top of the ice field, there would occasionally be some lower-level heads of state walking around. For this reason, the four of them had to stay for a while and finish dealing with the yuan beasts. Move forward again. Seeing that midnight had arrived, everyone decided to stop and rest for the night before moving forward tomorrow. Naturally, this was just Ye Han's unilateral idea. Everyone had no choice but to rest with him. ~ ¡¾02¡¿¡¾Hanling Jade¡¿¡¾124¡¿¡¾Four People Traveling Together¡¿ After all, Leng Ling was the strongest again, and she and Ye Han were indistinguishable from each other and always stuck together. For safety reasons, everyone could only stop and rest. However, just as everyone was preparing to rest, a roar of a Yuan Beast came from the ice field not far away, and in an instant, the huge Yuan Beast appeared in everyone's sight. "Third-order Yuan beast? I didn't expect that as soon as we entered the ice field, we would encounter a third-order Yuan beast!" After taking a closer look at the Yuan beast that appeared not far away, Leng Ling clung to Ye Han's ear. Bian whispered to him. "Third level? Doesn't it mean that the two of them can solve it without sister Ling's intervention?" Hearing Leng Ling's words, Ye Han suddenly smiled and said. Unexpectedly, just as Ye Han finished speaking, Leng Ling shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "Brother Han, you don't understand. This Yuan Beast is the third-level top Yuan Beast. If the cultivation level has not reached Yuanying, There is no way to defeat it in the Nine Realms!" Hearing Leng Ling's words, Ye Han let go of the idea of ??just waiting and watching. After thinking for a while, he smiled and faced the cold wave not far away. Asked: "Brother Han, I wonder if you can conquer this Yuan Beast?" After hearing this, Han Tao immediately looked at the Yuan Beast. After realizing that this was a third-level Yuan Beast, he nodded hurriedly and said with a smile: "This is a small matter. One thing, after I subdue him, we can continue on the road!" After saying that, Han Tao stood up and rushed towards the Yuan Beast, but he didn't even notice the joking look on Ye Han's face at this moment. He just thought it was a joke. It was him who showed himself that the opportunity had come. Han Tao didn't notice the joking look on Ye Han's face, but Lin Jie, who was motionless at the side, saw it, but didn't say anything. Because he knew that after what happened at the city gate, Ye Han already hated Han Tao deeply. With his expression like this now, he must be plotting against Han Tao and taking preliminary revenge. Seeing Lin Jie's eyes falling on his face, Ye Han hurriedly made a look at him, then smiled, walked forward and said to him: "Brother Lin, do you know the quality of this Yuan Beast?" "What's the level?" "This" Lin Jie looked back at the Yuan Beast who was being pushed back by Han Tao, and then smiled and said, "Isn't this a third-level Yuan Beast?" Ye Han nodded slowly when he heard the words, and immediately looked at Han Tao who was fighting hard, then smiled and said: "Yes, this is a third-order Yuan beast, Brother Lin has good eyesight!" As he said, Ye Han said again Looking at Han Tao, who was already at a disadvantage, he smiled at Lin Jie again and said, "However, if I read it correctly, this is obviously a top-level third-level Yuan beast. I think this time, Brother Han, he You're going to have to suffer a lot!" Hearing Ye Han's words, Lin Jie rolled his eyes and thought to himself: "If you hadn't deliberately provoked him, how could he be stupid enough to fight a third-order Yuan beast? Aren't you looking for death?" Seeing Lin Jie rolling his eyes at him, Ye Han just smiled, then turned around and returned to Leng Ling, quietly looking at Han who had a bitter look on his face and was fighting the Yuan Beast. Tao. "Brother Han, come on, if you don't deal with it quickly, we have to leave first!" Seeing that Han Tao was about to lose, Ye Han hurriedly shouted to him. As if he heard the meaning of Ye Han's words, Han Tao suddenly spurted out a mouthful of blood. In an instant, he flew away from Yuan Beast and smashed into the ice field not far away. Seeing this, Ye Han couldn't help laughing, but when he saw Han Tao staring at him angrily, he had no choice but to restrain himself, and then pretended not to know anything and continued to rely on him. On Leng Ling's fragrant shoulders. Leng Ling stood quietly on the spot and was well aware of the changes on the field. Han Tao was not so angry that Ye Han made him vomit blood, but was actually hit by a sudden palm from the Yuan Beast. However, if you think carefully about Han Tao's confession at the gate of the city under great stimulation, Leng Ling would rather think that Han Tao was so angry that he vomited blood, rather than being injured by the Yuan Beast! Seeing the figure of the Yuan Beast rushing towards Han Tao again, Leng Ling still turned a blind eye, and in his heart he wished that the Yuan Beast could move faster, so as to injure and kill Han Tao as quickly as possible. However, at this moment, Yuan Beast had already rushed in front of Han Tao, but his body suddenly stopped. It was obviously pulled by some inexplicable force, and it was unable to get close to Han Tao at all for a while. In this regard, Ye Han and Leng Ling naturally understood that it must be the master hiding in the secret. However, Lin Jie did not know this at all. For this, he could only think that Han Tao had used something to catch him by surprise. The move pinned the Yuan Beast in the air. "What kind of move is this? It's so powerful?" Seeing that Yuan Beast didn't move for a long time, but was suddenly sent flying by Han Tao's palm, and then fell into a pool of blood not far away, Lin Jie suddenly felt shocked and hurriedly asked himself . In this regardLeng Ling and Ye Han didn't explain much to him. Anyway, they haven't completely left the boundaries of Bingling City yet. If they broke up at this time, it would be very inconvenient for them. After Han Tao killed the Yuan Beast, he slowly got up from the ground. But at this moment, he didn't feel any joy in his heart. Except for the blood stain on the corner of his mouth, his face was full of anger. Seeing Han Tao looking at him angrily, Ye Han shook his body in time, regained his composure, and then smiled at Han Tao and said, "Congratulations, Brother Han, for winning the battle so quickly. This Yuan Beast, it seems that it would be really difficult without Brother Han on this journey!" Hearing Ye Han's words, Han Tao was even more sure of the fact that he had been deceived, so he couldn't help but snorted coldly, and simply Don't pay attention to him anymore! Ye Han just snorted when he saw this, secretly thinking that he deserved it, and even continued to rest on Leng Ling's shoulder, not paying attention to whether Han Tao was injured or who was injured. As Han Tao's mortal enemy, Lin Jie was even more dismissive. Poor Han Tao was seriously injured and was left there without care. He could only endure the pain on his body and hold back the pain in his heart. Feeling that he had rested enough, Ye Han winked at Lin Jie who was not far away, and then smiled at Han Tao who was still angry and said: "Brother Han, I wonder if you have had enough rest. If you haven¡¯t rested enough, let¡¯s set off!¡± He nodded to Lin Jie without paying attention to Han Tao¡¯s answer, then continued to hold Leng Ling¡¯s arm and headed north together! OK. Seeing this, Lin Jie naturally had no objection, so he followed the two of them, leaving Han Tao alone where he was, unable to advance or retreat. However, just after the three people left, the angry look on Han Tao's face suddenly disappeared, and turned into a look of pain, covering his chest and clenching his teeth. At this moment, a gust of wind blew by, and a woman in a white dress appeared behind Han Tao. She also pushed out her palms in time, injecting two streams of vitality into Han Tao's body! "Young master, why are you doing this? They obviously regard you as a scapegoat!" After they had passed, the woman gathered her energy, then came to Han Tao and waved helplessly at him. He shook his head and smiled bitterly. "Hmph, what do you know?" Hearing the woman's words, Han Tao immediately snorted, and then pointed in the direction where Ye Han and others were leaving, snorted again: "Ye Han, please remember, One day, I will kill you! " "Young master, I am not telling you, there is not only one woman in the world, why do you want to offend these three parties for Leng Ling? Is the family already under attack from everywhere?" Seeing the angry look on Han Tao's face, the woman suddenly felt helpless and shook her head. She also glanced at the direction where Ye Han and the others were leaving, and then sighed bitterly. One sound, said. Hearing the woman's words, Han Tao's heart suddenly moved, and he immediately turned his gaze to the direction where Ye Han and others were leaving. He stared blankly for a while, and then asked: "You said they are a tripartite force?" "That's right. This Leng Ling is from the Hanqi family. It's not like you don't know. As for Ye Han, he is from a big family in Xingyuan City. As for Lin Jie, I have checked his details before. If I am not wrong, If so, then he must be the son of the leader of the Hanlin Sect in the Far North!" Turning around and looking at Han Tao with a surprised look on his face, the woman pondered for a while and then explained to Han Tao with a wry smile. A look of horror suddenly flashed across Han Tao's face when he heard this. He was clear about Leng Ling's origins, but he had never cared much about the true identities of Ye Han and Lin Jie. Now he heard that the woman The words were obviously very unexpected. However, despite this accident, he couldn't help but feel worried in his heart. If Lin Jie was really the head disciple of a certain sect in the ice field, wouldn't it be very dangerous for him to go to the ice field? As if she had seen Han Tao's thoughts, the woman immediately smiled and said: "Master, please don't worry about this. Although the Hanlin Sect and my Han family have some disputes, they will not dare to attack you openly. !¡± The woman sighed again, and then continued: ¡°However, for the sake of safety, I still want to persuade you, it is best not to go to this ice field, and it will cause unnecessary trouble!¡± , without waiting for Han Tao to say anything, the woman spread her wings and rushed into the sky. Soon after returning to the clouds, a voice came from above: "Sir, if you really want to go to the ice field, then I will protect you in secret!" The woman heard that At these words, Han Tao was stunned for a moment and pondered for a moment. Then he looked in the direction where Ye Han and others had left, and murmured: "No matter what, I must retaliate for what happened today."Shame, Ye Han, just wait for me! " After saying that, Han Tao stood up and walked in the direction where Ye Han and others left, and quickly followed. He soon discovered the traces of the three of them, so he speeded up and followed them quickly. ~ ¡¾02¡¿¡¾Cold Spirit Jade¡¿¡¾125¡¿¡¾First Entering the Icefield¡¿ At the same time, Ye Han and others also realized that Han Tao had followed them, so they pretended to be mysterious and nothing happened. The three of them turned around at the same time! "Hey, Brother Han is really amazing. He suffered such a serious injury and was cured so quickly. It's really gratifying. It seems that Brother Han's cultivation far exceeds the realm of Yuanying!" Looking back , all three of them had forced smiles on their faces. Ye Han was just about to open his mouth to attack some mystery, but he didn't want Lin Jie beside him to steal the limelight. In desperation, he had no choice but to glance at him, and then nodded to Han Tao. Leng Ling didn¡¯t say anything about this, but she discovered that the mysterious master behind the incident was obviously not far away, staring at her and others. Although she discovered the traces of the person behind the scenes, Leng Ling did not point it out in public. On the contrary, she deliberately pretended not to notice anything. After hearing Lin Jie's words, Ran Hantao couldn't help but clenched his fist, and an impulse arose spontaneously to rush up and beat him up. However, this was only a momentary thing. I don't dare to take action casually in front of so many people. This is enough to take action. The problem is that no one is on his side now. If the other three are provoked to join forces, it will be miserable. A moment later, Han Tao also gave Lin Jie a forced smile and said, "Both and each other, I hope that if Brother Lin is injured next time, he can recover so quickly!" Lin Jie's face showed a smile when he heard this. The smile suddenly faded, but in just a moment, he smiled forcefully again and said: "That's for sure, but I'm worried that I won't get injured so easily. Brother Han said yes "Yeah, that's right, you won't be hurt if you hide behind others, I believe that!" Han Tao's expression changed when he heard the irony in Lin Jie's words, and then he changed his mind. He smiled forcefully and said. Seeing that the two started to bicker again, Leng Ling shook his head helplessly, and Ye Han had no choice but to shake his head when he saw it, and then stepped forward to stop it. "Can you two stop talking? We are on our way now, not bickering!" Ye Han stepped forward and pulled Lin Jie, and Ye Han said with an angry look on purpose. Seeing this, Han Tao's face suddenly turned ugly. After all, from the situation on the field, it was clear that Ye Han had already been on Lin Jie's side, otherwise he would not have run over to pull Lin Jie away. Tao. Feeling that the situation is getting more and more unfavorable to him, Han Tao is also a little worried about this matter, although he knew that Ye Han had already stood with Lin Jie before, and he was not as sure as he is now. After confirming this idea, Han Tao understood that he must be more careful now. Although there is an expert protecting him secretly, it is best not to let others interfere. The four of them continued their journey north. Although on the surface, no one seemed to have any abnormalities due to everything that had happened before, the hearts of the four of them were filled with evil yet similar thoughts. As the most important person in this incident, Leng Ling's expression was very calm. From the surface, it was basically impossible to see what other thoughts he had in his heart. However, others may not know that Ye Han, who has been by her side all the time, knows it very well. At this moment, Leng Ling must be thinking about how to solve the problem of Han Tao, and at the same time solve the master hiding in the secret. . And as Leng Ling, who knows Ye Han best, she also knows what Ye Han is thinking in his heart. She is just thinking about how to get rid of Han Tao as soon as possible, so as not to feel uncomfortable looking into his eyes. Naturally, Ye Han was not only uncomfortable looking at Han Tao, but he really couldn't stand Han Tao's style. He knew that the other person already had a husband, but he still tried to get her. After the previous incident with Ye Rou, Ye Han already hated this kind of people to the core. Now Han Tao has not only become such a person, but is also ready to attack him, Ye Han. For this reason, he must deal with this person earlier. thing. The best way to deal with it is not to kill, but if you want to deal with this matter as soon as possible, killing is the best way. For this reason, since leaving Bingling City, he has had murderous intentions towards Han Tao. Naturally, he also knows At this moment, Han Tao had already had murderous intentions towards him. ¡°Perhaps, from the moment he saw Han Tao in the inn, it was destined that the situation would develop like this. If Han Tao hadn¡¯t seemed to feel a little remorseful, he would never have gone to stay with the Han family. After so much, Han Tao has obviously not changed at all, and repentance is even more rare. For this reason, Han Tao doesn't want to change what has been destined for a long time, so Ye Han has to do it in his own way. solve. Naturally, he also knew that he did not have the strength to solve all this, but he knew what he wanted to do.?Even if he couldn't finish it, Leng Ling couldn't just sit back and watch. For this reason, the first murderous intention that existed in Ye Han's heart was aimed at Han Tao, who had been accompanying him. However, Han Tao did not know that his conspiracy was far less vicious than Ye Han's. Lin Jie naturally saw all this clearly, and at the same time he made up his mind to try his best to help Ye Han as long as he found the right opportunity. Of course, even if it wasn't for Ye Han, he had already thought of killing Han Tao, but he was unable to do it due to his lack of cultivation. But the situation is different now. The people Han Tao has offended are far more than he, Lin Jie, can compare to. For this reason, he is not worried about the serious injury that he has no chance to avenge. Therefore, Lin Jie was determined to kill Han Tao for the sake of Ye Han, a friend he had known for a short time, to avenge Leng Ling for saving him before, and to avenge himself for being injured before. The next morning, a group of four people came to the foot of an iceberg again. Looking at the iceberg in front of them, everyone looked helpless. Judging from the current situation, if you want to pass the iceberg, you must climb over the top of the mountain. If not, you must find another way, and in this way, everyone will be delayed for a lot of time. For this reason, after seeing Lin Jie, everyone finally decided to climb over the iceberg. After all, although the iceberg is very large in circumference, it is not very high. As long as you have the cultivation level of Yuan Yi realm, you can cross it with just one jump. . However, apart from Leng Ling, obviously no one else among the four had such a level of cultivation. For this reason, the three of them had to resort to climbing to cross the mountain. Ye Han naturally has no worries about this. As long as Leng Ling is around, he is not worried about slipping and falling to his death in the middle of the climb. However, besides this, Lin Jie and Han Tao are not so optimistic. "However, falling to death is just a kind of emergency, and it may not develop into that in the end. For this reason, the four people only hesitated for a while, and then unanimously decided to climb the iceberg. After making the decision, the group of people rested at the foot of the iceberg for a while. Only when they had replenished enough energy did they start climbing the mountain. As the person with the least worries, Ye Han was naturally the first to bear the brunt, followed by Leng Ling. In order to protect Ye Han, he had to chase Ye Han closely, even if something unexpected happened along the way. However, in order to hide his strength, Leng Ling did not use any elemental skills for a while, and finally followed Ye Han by climbing. However, on this basis, Leng Ling did not dare to relax in any way. Let alone whether any accidents would happen to Ye Han, just because there was a master hidden in the secret, she had to remain cautious at all times. Naturally, with her cultivation, she doesn¡¯t have to worry about not being able to deal with the opponent, but on the premise of dealing with the opponent, she must also protect Ye Han. This is easy to say, but very difficult to do. "Besides, there was Han Tao behind him. If the other party tried both ways, Leng Ling thought he was enough to deal with the two of them, but he had to put Ye Han's safety first for the sake of safety. Naturally, Leng Ling cannot ignore Lin Jie's personal safety. Even if he is confident enough to protect Ye Han, he must always pay attention to Lin Jie to prevent him from having any accidents. The four of them climbed towards the top of the iceberg together. Soon they could see that the top of the iceberg was close at hand, but when they climbed up, they could still feel the distance. Looking at the bottom again, although I have never seen a bottomless picture, it is already very high if I think about it. If I accidentally fall, even if I am not smashed to pieces, I will definitely be smashed. Completely cut off. This moment is also the most dangerous moment. If someone suddenly attacks at this time, the situation will be very bad. However, when things have reached this point, worries are unnecessary, so everyone does not have too many worries. What should happen cannot be avoided, and what should not happen will not happen. Until the end, what everyone was worried about never happened. Until the four of them reached the top of the iceberg, there was no danger. The relaxation on the way made everyone present feel lucky. Of course, this is just the beginning. No one can predict whether someone will have evil thoughts when they cross the other side of the Ice God. For this reason, everyone is not completely free from worries. However, fortunately, no one has suffered an accident so far. Standing on the top of the iceberg and looking down, the only thing visible is the view of the mountains. It is impossible to see what is happening under the iceberg. . Seeing this scene, Ye Han couldn't help but have an extremely evil thought in his heart.Turning his head, his eyes couldn't help but fall on Leng Ling beside him. The evil smiles on the corners of his mouth were extremely obvious. Seeing Ye Han like this, Leng Ling couldn't help but have a blush on his face. He immediately followed Ye Han's gaze and saw that his chest was trembling slightly. ~ ¡¾02¡¿¡¾Cold Spirit Jade¡¿¡¾126¡¿¡¾Iceberg Battle¡¿Part 1 Leng Ling's shy look quickly fell into Ye Han's realization. Needless to say, in this way, thoughts that did not originally exist for Ye Han soon appeared in his mind. After calming down, Ye Han explained to Leng Ling: "Sister Ling, please don't think so wildly. We are an old couple now. Do you think I, Ye Han, am that kind of person?" "Uh" Listen Hearing Ye Han's explanation, Leng Ling was speechless for a moment, and then he smiled awkwardly and said, "I know you are not that kind of person. Tell me quickly. Have you thought of another bad idea?" "Alas! I didn't expect to be discovered by Sister Ling!" After hearing Leng Ling's words, Ye Han was stunned for a moment, then glanced sideways at Han Tao not far away, then smiled and continued: "Actually, not really. What, let¡¯s continue on our way!¡± Hearing Ye Han¡¯s words, Leng Ling immediately began to ponder, then looked around, then glanced at Han Tao, and immediately understood what Ye Han meant. Seeing this, Ye Han nodded subconsciously, and immediately smiled at Lin Jie, who was also looking at the surrounding mountain scenery, and said: "Brother Lin, if something happens here, Will people outside know? "Oh? What does Brother Ye want to do? If he does something to kill people, I don't think anyone will know. If he does something else, I will do it." I don¡¯t know anymore!¡± After listening to Ye Han¡¯s words, Lin Jie suddenly understood that Ye Han was anxious to kill Han Tao here, so he was worried that the outside world would know about it, so he did this. Asked! For this reason, Lin Jie was naturally filled with joy. Although he had heard Ye Han say before that there was a master hidden beside Han Tao, but as long as Leng Ling was there, there was no need to worry so much. Although Han Tao had not fully understood the meaning of Ye Han's words at this time, he had already understood the meaning of Lin Jie's words. For this reason, he suddenly felt a little worried in his heart, and naturally his face was full of worry. At this moment, a white shadow flashed past and came to Han Tao's side in an instant. Seeing this figure, Han Tao immediately felt that there was hope, so there was no longer a lot of worry on his face, but a look of joy. . "Hahahaha, I knew a long time ago that you guys would take action against my young master. For this reason, you hid beside him early. I didn't expect you to be so impatient and plan to take action right now!" Beside him, Bai Ying stopped just now, but before he could say hello to Han Tao, he laughed loudly at Ye Han and others who looked surprised not far away. In this regard, although Ye Han had a look of surprise on his face, it was obviously not a look of horror. Obviously, he did not feel anything strange about Bai Ying's appearance. "Oh, she turned out to be such a beautiful girl. Sister Ling, what do you think we should do now? I don't want to kill such a beautiful girl for the first time!" After taking a brief look at the white shadow in front of him, Ye Han said A look of pity instantly appeared on his face, and then he turned around and smiled at Leng Ling. "Brother Han, how could you do this? When you see a beautiful girl, you can't bear to attack her? That's not okay!" Leng Ling also glanced at Bai Ying, then smiled at Ye Han. Lin Jie didn't mean to be joking about this. Instead, he looked cautious. Judging from the golden wings on the back of the woman in white, this person was obviously a master of the Yuan Yi realm. As for Leng Ling's true nature, He has no idea about his strength. For this reason, Lin Jie felt a little worried. If Leng Ling's cultivation was not as strong as the woman in white in front of him, wouldn't he not only be unable to avenge this time, but also be killed by his enemy? this? As if he had read through Lin Jie's thoughts, Ye Han turned his head in time, smiled at Lin Jie, and said: "Brother Lin, don't worry, as long as you and I can kill this cold wave here, that will be fine. "Hearing what Ye Han said, Lin Jie was still a little worried, but he was no longer as worried as before. Judging from Ye Han's face, he could not see any worry. Moreover, even if you are worried, it is useless. Now that things have developed to this point, even if you are worried, the next war is inevitable. Instead of worrying here, it is better to seize the opportunity. The last bit of hope is to fight the other party desperately. Naturally, this is only based on the fact that Leng Ling's cultivation is not as good as that of the woman in white. If not, then there is no need to go all out. As Ye Han said, if the woman in white is handed over to Leng Ling, he can just defeat Han Tao with all his heart. Can. "Hmph, you are so brazen. Haven't you noticed? She is a master in the Yuan Yi realm. Just a few of you want to kill me. I think it's me who will kill you, right?" Hearing Ye Han's words, Han Tao was stunned. andAfter thinking about it, he snorted coldly, looked at the woman in white next to him, and said quickly. "Oh, it turns out that she is still a master in the Yuan Yi realm, and she is also such a beauty!" Ye Han pretended to be surprised. After saying that, Ye Han pretended to hesitate again, then smiled, shook his head and said, "Oh, it's such a pity. I really can't bear to kill such a beautiful person!" After saying that, Ye Han turned around. Turning around, he smiled helplessly at Lin Jie and said, "Brother Lin, what do you think we should do? Should we kill her or not kill her?" Lin Jie was about to answer, but he heard not far away. Han Tao snorted again and said, "Are you really so confident that you can kill me?" "No, no, no, you are wrong. We are not confident in killing you, but we are confident in killing you two! "As soon as Han Tao finished speaking, Ye Han extended his middle finger to him, then shook his finger and said. Hearing Hungry Ye Han's words, Han Tao even sneered and was about to say something, but he heard the woman in white next to him also snort coldly and said first: "You three guys who don't know how to live or die, how dare you talk so shamelessly!" "Giggle, giggle! Brother Han, look at it, people say we don't know whether to live or die?" Before the woman in white finished speaking, Leng Ling couldn't help but laugh, glanced at Ye Han, then looked at the woman in white, and rushed Ye Han smiled. "Sister Ling, since people say that we don't know whether we live or die, let's show them whether we know or not!" Ye Han smiled and replied. "Yes!" With a gentle response, Leng Ling stopped talking nonsense, calmed down, and immediately rushed towards the woman in white! "Well done!" Seeing this, the woman in white hurriedly launched an attack stance, and immediately formed seals with her palms, and two ice picks flew towards Leng Ling. Seeing this, Leng Ling suddenly revealed an irresistible sneer at the corner of his mouth, and immediately faced him without even trying to hide. At the same time again, a protective barrier suddenly spread out around Leng Ling, completely blocking the two ice picks that were shooting at him. Then there was a loud sound, and the two ice picks shattered. Seeing this, the woman in white was filled with shock. In any case, she never thought that Leng Ling actually used the body-protecting energy barrier to smash the two ice picks that she had desperately shot. Even so, the woman in white did not dare to be careless. When she saw Leng Ling rushing to her side, she quickly spread her wings, turned around and jumped into the air, avoiding Leng Ling's attack. At the same time, not far away, Lin Jie and Han Tao were also fighting. However, most of the moves between them were moves without much attack. For this reason, they were not enough to attract Ye Han's attention. Ye Han turned around and continued to look at the sky. Two figures were showing off each other's moves. The battle was very fierce. In the sky, a woman in white with wings on her back, just like an angel, was having a passionate fight with a man who had never spread her wings. Although Leng Ling was in the air, he did not rely on any external force. He relied entirely on his own cultivation to float in the air and fight with the woman in white. Although the woman in white relied on these wings, she was obviously a little unstable while standing in the air. , there is a danger of falling with every move. It can be seen from this that Leng Ling's cultivation has obviously surpassed the realm of Yuan Yi. For this reason, he can fight to a tie with the woman in white without any external force. Naturally, it is not difficult for a discerning person to see that the situation in this matter is no longer as simple as a draw. Judging from the shaky body of the woman in white, Leng Ling has already gained the upper hand. However, only Leng Ling and the woman in white who are in the air can know the actual situation. At this moment, the woman in white's face is obviously full of horror. For a person who can fly into the air without any external force, she instinctively feels to fear. Originally, she only focused on practicing to break through the existing Yuan Wing realm and be able to soar between heaven and earth without using the wings on her back. However, the opponents she faced now had obviously reached that level. ?????????????????????How can a person who wants to reach this realm compete with a person who has already stood on this realm? Obviously, this is an impossibility. Seeing that the woman in white was becoming increasingly unable to hold on, Leng Ling was not in a hurry to strike hard, but just when the other party was about to turn over, he suppressed her again. Ye Han was happy to see this. After all, this woman in white was an obstacle for him to eliminate Han Tao. The more uncomfortable the obstacle was, the more comfortable he would be. While watching the battle in the sky, Ye Han did not forget to take a glance at the battle on the ground. Now the battle on the ground has already entered white.??? stage. However, he had already watched the battle between Lin Jie and Han Tao at the Han Element Competition, so he felt that there was nothing new about it at all. The reason why he had to turn his eyes to look at him from time to time was because he was worried that Lin Jie, who was on his side, would lose. After all, Lin Jie had lost to Han Tao before. ~ ¡¾02¡¿¡¾Cold Spirit Jade¡¿¡¾127¡¿¡¾Iceberg Battle¡¿Part 2 However, everything was beyond his expectation. At the beginning, Lin Jie was still at a disadvantage, but now, he has already taken the upper hand. At this point, Ye Han could also see clearly that Han Tao must be very anxious at the moment, which is why he was disturbed, and he was obviously not up to his ability when making moves. On the other hand, Lin Jie is now becoming more and more brave as he fights. It is obvious that the important reason for this result is none other than the battle in the sky. Han Tao originally thought that his assistant had enough strength to deal with Leng Ling, but he didn't want to be tricked by Leng Ling with every move. For this reason, he felt very at ease, which led to the current situation where Leng Ling was in trouble. situation. And Lin Jie had been worried that Leng Ling would not be a match for the woman in white, so he was very worried. Now that he saw Leng Ling gaining the upper hand, he no longer had any scruples. For this reason, the psychology of both parties has changed, and it is obvious at a glance whether it is good or bad. Now Han Tao has obviously fallen into a desperate situation, but Lin Jie has firmly gained the upper hand. In this regard, Ye Han no longer cared about their battle. As long as nothing unexpected happened, even if Lin Jie would not win so quickly, he would not lose at this moment. At this moment, although the outcome of the battle on the ground is not very obvious, it is not much different, and the outcome of the battle in the sky has already been decided. As if he felt that he had played with the woman in white enough, Leng Ling no longer tolerated it as before, so he suddenly formed double seals with his palms, and with a bang, he hit the woman in white. "Ah!" A shrill female scream came from the air. Ye Han couldn't help but follow the sound, and a white shadow fell from the sky with a hiss. "Fairy descended to earth?" Seeing this scene, Ye Han had such a thought in his mind, and then he heard another 'boom' sound, and soon a gap opened in the ground. The figure of the woman in white suddenly fell from the sky at a speed visible to the naked eye. Before the wings on her back could be retracted, they followed her body and hit the ground. From the gap that opened on the ground, we can see how hard the body of the woman in white is. If others were like this, even if they were not smashed into pieces, they would definitely break their arms and legs. Now this woman is obviously not that miserable. However, after falling to the ground, it is difficult to say whether she can save her life. After all, she is only a person in the Yuan Yi realm, not an immortal person. Falling to the ground, the woman struggled to hold up her arms, her face already turning pale. Obviously, the internal injuries she suffered at this moment were not very minor. At the same time, Lin Jie's side not far away had obviously undergone earth-shaking changes. At some point, Han Tao had actually regained the upper hand. However, after the scream of the woman in white came, everything changed again. Han Tao, who had the upper hand, actually took the initiative to receive a slap from Lin Jie. After a palm strike, Han Tao's figure suddenly hit the ice not far away, and a roar was heard at the right time. Two roars were heard, and the scene had returned to calm, but everyone's hearts could not calm down. Although the two fights did not last long, they all left a shadow in everyone's hearts. Naturally, this shadow is not too deep for Ye Han, and it may disappear after a while. As for Leng Ling, he does not take this shadow to heart. And Lin Jie, who had always been unable to defeat Han Tao, has now achieved the final victory. Although this victory came a bit strangely, he still won after all. As a winner, the shadow in his heart naturally disappeared quickly. In comparison, the shadow in Han Tao's heart was very profound. Not only was he defeated by a person whose cultivation level was not as good as his own, but he also suffered such a tragic defeat. Looking at the woman in white, her face has turned pale at this moment. As for whether there is any shadow left, it is no longer important. Maybe there was once, but for a dead person, everything has ceased to exist. . Leng Ling's sudden palm struck her soul away. Now the woman in white is lying on the ground, her aura gradually weakening, and she has become a real useless person. If she persists for a while, she will inevitably die. will become a real dead man. However, under the pale color on the face of the girl in white, there seemed to be a trace of unwillingness hidden. Soon she slowly sat up, condensed the last bit of her energy, and then formed a seal, suddenly Hit it in the air and fly away. After the seal, the woman in white screamed again, and then her palms slowly slid?, his head dropped instantly, and he just sat quietly on the spot. ¡°Obviously, the woman in white was already dead at this time. Not only did she die of serious injuries, but she was also suspected of having lost all her vitality. When Ye Han saw this, he couldn't help but shook his head, and immediately said with emotion: "I had known this, why did I do it in the first place? Is this what you have always wanted to see, what does it mean to not live or die?" Han Tao naturally saw it When his helper died in front of his eyes, he couldn't accept this fact, and the shadow in his heart was even more profound. However, this is not an important thing. After all, after receiving a heavy blow on the chest, the six Yuan Yings that had already formed in his body and the three Yuan Dan that had not yet grown up were completely integrated at this moment. One body. In this situation, even a fool should know that all his cultivation has already been wasted along with these Six Infants and Three Pills. Seeing Han Tao lying on the ground in front of him, blood constantly spurting out from the corners of his mouth, and looking even more miserable than when he lost his cultivation, all the anger in Ye Han's heart had completely disappeared, and what followed was As a witness, I am deeply moved. "Poof!" A sound of spurting blood came, and Han Tao's figure, which had been throwing himself on the ground, soon fell down and died with a look of unwillingness on his face. Seeing this, Ye Han had to sigh softly: "If I had known this, why would I have done it in the first place? I told you, the word "sex" is like a knife in the head, and you have evil thoughts towards my woman, Ye Han, and the only thing you can get in return is A word of death!" After hearing Ye Han's words, Leng Ling hurriedly stepped forward, took his arm, and then asked innocently: "Brother Han, when did you say such words? Haven't you heard of it? " "I" Hearing Leng Ling's words and looking at the innocent look on her face, Ye Han was speechless. After pondering for a while, he smiled awkwardly and said, "I Didn't you say that just now? " "Well" After hearing Ye Han's words, Leng Ling was speechless again. After a long time, he smiled awkwardly and said, "Okay, I won't tell you anymore!" With Ling like this, Ye Han had no intention of joking anymore, but he suddenly remembered the incident where the woman in white used her last bit of vitality to create a vitality seal. In this regard, Ye Han suddenly felt worried. He originally thought that if Han Tao was solved on the top of the iceberg, he would not have to worry about any trouble later, but the current situation has obviously gone beyond this scope. Although Ye Han didn't know what kind of seal the woman in white used, he also knew that the use of this seal undoubtedly revealed what happened on the top of the iceberg. Seeing the worried look on Ye Han's face, Leng Ling immediately understood, so he smiled and said: "Brother Han, don't worry, aren't we just a Han family?" After saying that, Leng Ling glanced not far away again. Lin Jie, who looked very comfortable but actually had a bitter look on his face, then smiled at Ye Han and said, "Besides, you didn't kill this Han Tao. Even if they want to find trouble, they can't be found." It's on you!" Hearing Leng Ling's words, Ye Han suddenly had the consciousness of framing others. He was the one who originally caused this incident, but now he wants others to bear the consequences for him. "Oh! That's right. It's none of my business anyway. Brother Lin, do you think what I said is right?" After hearing what Leng Ling said, Ye Han felt that it was right, so he smiled and said to Lin Jie smiled. Hearing this, Lin Jie immediately rolled his eyes, but if he thought about it carefully, from the beginning to the end, Ye Han had never made a move. At best, it was just a provocation. For this reason, he also knew that he should not put the blame for murder on Ye Han. If he did so, he would be somewhat unhuman. "Well, of course, I killed Han Tao, and it has nothing to do with Brother Ye!" After thinking about it carefully, Lin Jie could only smile noncommittally and said. Seeing Lin Jie like this, Ye Han felt relieved. At least, although today's murder had some relationship with him, it didn't have much to do with it. It doesn¡¯t matter if you offend the Han family, but if your family is involved because of this, it would be unjustifiable. Although there is a master like the ancestor in the Ye family, other than that, the other people seem to be a bit unbearable. If they are resented by the Han family, there is no telling what unknown tragedy will happen. Naturally, relatively speaking, the current Han family is obviously not as good as the Ye family. After all, there have not been any super masters in the Han family so far. As for the patriarch Han Shan, he is only a sub-skill at best. " For this reason, Ye Han's inner worries have been reduced a lot. As long as his family is not involved, no matter how many people he provokes,??Trouble, that doesn't matter much. ???????????????????????????????????????????????? On the basis of being able to face it again, you must have enough ability to face it, and Xianzi is obviously not enough to do this. For this reason, she must find someone to blame for the sins she has committed. Of course, she doesn¡¯t want the person to blame her to be someone close to her. Wouldn¡¯t it be wonderful if she could find someone outside her body to blame her? ~ ¡¾02¡¿¡¾Hanling Jade¡¿¡¾128¡¿¡¾Solve Trouble¡¿ But now, it was completely a last resort to bring Lin Jie and Leng Ling to blame. For this reason, she felt a little uneasy in her heart. After all, among these two people, one of them was her closest person. But if you think about it carefully, now that Leng Ling has become the person who offended the Han family, naturally, as her husband, he cannot be just a bystander. For this reason, Ye Han felt a little calmer. Although Leng Ling didn't know everything about Ye Han's thoughts at this time, she knew a little bit about it, but she didn't have any opinions on it. Lin Jie is not a fool. He naturally knows the current situation. As for the Han family, as the murderer of the other clan leader, he has offended the whole family. However, now that everyone who deserves to be offended has been offended, it is already too late to regret. Besides, no one among the three of them has ever had the thought of regret. For this reason, they are not too worried. After all, what is supposed to come will always come. What they can do now is to hope that things will not come too fast, so that they will not have to fight an unprepared battle. After a while, Lin Jie prepared to leave with the three of them, descending the iceberg and continuing northward, because he knew that as long as he returned to the Hanlin Sect, he would have someone to rely on, and this way he would not be attacked by the Han family. How about the family members. "At least, as long as the Hanlin Sect is a big backer, no matter how much the Han family patriarch loves his son, he will not be able to openly break into the sect. Even if he wants to fight, he may not be able to really break in. In this regard, Ye Han stopped him a little. After all, the person lying in the iceberg was not an ordinary person. If he just let it go like this, it would be somewhat unjustifiable. For this reason, Ye Han decided that the three of them would work together to bury the bodies of the two Han family members on the iceberg. After all, now that the deceased was dead, it would be unreasonable to be so cruel to the deceased. After Ye Han said this, Lin Jie seemed to have a conscience, so he agreed, buried the two bodies, and then started on his way. As for Leng Ling, she was naturally willing to obey Ye Han in everything. She also greatly agreed with this decision, so she also helped. After carrying the two bodies to an ice pick, Leng Ling used the vitality seal to dig out two medium-deep pits from the ground. Ye Han hugged the body of the woman in white clothes and put it into one of the deep pits without any other thoughts. Then he put all the broken ice that was dug out by Leng Ling into it, and put the body of the woman in white clothes into it. The woman was buried in this deep pit. After burying the body of the woman in white, Ye Han felt a burst of emotion in his heart. Such a beautiful woman died like this. This is really a loss to the male compatriots in Yuanqi Continent! As for Lin Jie, he already had hatred for Han Tao. Although this hatred gradually disappeared after Ye Han's enlightenment, he was still not willing to bury someone who had cruelly hurt him. . So, he dragged Han Tao¡¯s body to the side of the pit, then pushed it into the pit, and buried it with ice and snow fragments regardless of whether it was straightened or not. After burying the two bodies, Leng Ling cast a cold seal on the pit, restoring the cracked ice to its original state. "If you look at it from a distance, you can't see the two corpses buried here, but if you look closer, you can vaguely see the appearance of the two corpses through the ice. In response, Ye Han couldn't help but smile at the two people beside him and said, "If someone passes by here, will they be frightened to death by these two corpses?" "Brother Han, are you there? What are you thinking about? You see the iceberg is surrounded by cliffs, how could anyone pass by here?" Leng Ling rolled her eyes at Ye Han and said with a bitter smile. Hearing Leng Ling's words, Ye Han's face suddenly showed a look of embarrassment. He immediately looked at the cliff not far away, smiled helplessly and said, "So, how should we get down later?" " Don't worry, I won't kill you, otherwise, just hold me tight and I'll take you down!" Seeing Ye Han's worried look, Leng Ling smiled hurriedly and said. In response to this, Lin Jie had a wry smile on his face, and immediately walked towards the edge of the iceberg, and soon arrived at the edge of the iceberg. Seeing this, Ye Han hurriedly followed up and took a look at the scene under the iceberg. He saw that the terrain in this direction was not the same as when he came up. The iceberg is a bit steep when you come up, so you can only climb up the mountain. Although the road down the mountain is not very flat, it is not like a cliff. For this reason, you don¡¯t have to worry about falling when you go down. The danger of the cliff. For this reason, YeThe worry in his heart disappeared in an instant, and he turned to look at Leng Ling with an embarrassed look. For a moment, he didn't know what to say. The road down the mountain is relatively flat, but don¡¯t be careless. After all, this is an iceberg. You must know that there are many accidents that may happen in the iceberg. Among them, the most likely to happen is a landslide, and the three of them couldn't help but take a breath of cold air. When going up the mountain, no matter how steep the cliff is, everyone is only worried about being attacked by someone, but they have never thought about the danger of landslide. Now that I think about it, it is really scary. If there is a landslide on the way up the mountain, Leng Ling does not need to worry too much. After all, the situation of standing in the sky has happened before during the war. But for Ye Han and Lin Jie, it was extremely dangerous. As for Ye Han, with Leng Ling's presence, he naturally didn't have to worry too much. As for Han Tao, since the woman in white was there, he didn't have to worry about anything. . However, for Lin Jie, this was a matter of life and death. If such a thing really happened, he thought he would not be able to escape. For this reason, he was extremely cautious when going down the mountain, lest what he was worried about would happen. On the other hand, Ye Han, although not too cautious, followed Leng Ling closely, and was always ready to use the method mentioned by Leng Ling just when any danger occurred. As Leng Ling said, if you are worried about something happening, you can hug her tightly, so that the danger will not happen to Ye Han. Naturally, this is only for Ye Han, and only Ye Han can enjoy this sense of security. As for Lin Jie, he can only pray that this kind of thing will not happen. A group of four people, now three people, buried Han Tao's body on the iceberg. Although everyone was still worried about the crisis, it was much easier now than when they went up the mountain. It is easier to go up the mountain than it is to go down. This obviously does not make sense in today's situation. After this trip to the iceberg, everyone clearly knows that it is difficult to go up the mountain this time. After finally descending to the foot of the mountain safely, the three of them looked up at the mountain scenery above at the same time. After sighing for a while, they stood up and prepared to continue heading north. But at this moment, there was a sudden rumble on the iceberg, and immediately after, the earth suddenly trembled, and the ground felt like it was cracking. In response to this, the three of them didn't even look back, they suddenly raised their vitality and ran away quickly. With Ye Han's help from Leng Ling, his speed would naturally not be inferior in any way. Judging from the previous sounds and shaking of the ground, it is obvious that what everyone was worried about before has still happened now. The precursor of the landslide is enough to explain all this. After the three of them ran far away, they heard a loud rumbling sound behind them. Looking back, they saw that the place behind the iceberg they had just descended was already covered by the ice and snow that poured in from the top of the mountain. After another period of sighing, the three of them finally came to their senses. They immediately sighed, ignored the matter, and continued walking towards the north. After a long journey, the three of them finally came to a place where people lived. Lin Jie reminded them that this place was very close to the Hanlin Sect. Seeing that it had been five or six days since they left Bingling City, they finally found a place to stay. The three of them were so happy that they immediately did not forget to find a place to rest here. It was already getting late, so the three of them entered the village and stopped outside a farmhouse. After Lin Jie's repeated pleas, they finally got the permission of the owner of the farmhouse. However, judging from the appearance of the farmhouse, it is obvious that the farmhouse is not very big. There are only four houses in total. In addition to a kitchen and a woodshed, there is only a living room and a room for the owner to stay. When you live in someone else's home, you can't just occupy their only room. After all, there are three people in their family. In today's situation, as long as someone is willing to agree to stay overnight, it is already very difficult. For this reason, the three of them could only temporarily live in a woodshed. The three of them were crowded in the woodshed, and naturally no one could sleep, so they only practiced in this woodshed. By the early morning of the next day, the three of them were ready to leave. The owner of the farmhouse had no intention of forcing them to stay and let them go. The three of them left the village and headed north again. Finally, just before nightfall, a moderately high mountain appeared in front of them. Looking at the hilltop not far ahead, Leng Ling and Ye Han didn't have too many impressions. However, after seeing this scene, Lin Jie's face became stern.A look of joy appeared on his face. "We're here!" He turned around and shouted at Ye Han and the two of them, and Lin Jie happily walked quickly towards the foot of the hill. Apparently he was a little excited because he was home. Ye Han and Leng Ling just looked at each other and smiled, and then followed. In this way, one person ran quickly in front, and the two chased behind. Soon the three of them arrived at the foot of the mountain. ~ ¡¾02¡¿¡¾Hanling Jade¡¿¡¾129¡¿¡¾First Arrival in Cold Forest¡¿ Standing at the foot of the mountain and looking up, I saw that this mountain was not as short as what I had seen in the distance before. Looking carefully, this mountain was not lower than the snow-capped mountain that the three of them passed by before. With emotion, the three of them had no intention of staying at all, and walked along a stone path in front of the mountain, all the way towards the mountain. Night has fallen at this time, and the mountain road is slightly dark, but it does not delay everyone's journey. Following the wisp of starlight, the three of them quickly arrived at the mountainside without stopping. Originally, I thought that to reach the Hanlin Sect, I had to go to the top of the mountain, but later I found out that the Hanlin Sect was not on the top of the mountain, but on the mountainside. After hearing this, Ye Han no longer had the determination to climb the mountain, so he found a clean place to sit down and rest. Seeing this, Leng Ling had no choice but to go over to accompany him. Although Lin Jie wanted to get home quickly, seeing that both of them were acting like this, he had to stop temporarily and wait for the two of them to go up the mountain together. Although this place is already on the mountainside, it is still some distance away from the Cold Forest Sect. For this reason, the three of them only rested for a while before continuing to walk deeper into the mountainside. Soon, the three of them came to a relatively flat place. From a glance, although it was on the mountainside, it was obviously close to the top of the mountain. Under the leadership of Lin Jie, the three of them arrived outside a house crowded with buildings. Looking up, they saw a plaque carved from ice appearing above the gate of the house. It depicts the three characters "Hanlin Sect" vigorously and powerfully. . The three of them entered the door wall and took a brief look at the surrounding scene. Although it was not as magnificent as a wealthy family, it was still a manor surrounded by beautiful scenery. "This is the main hall of my Hanlin Sect. Come in with me, everyone!" He looked back at Ye Han and Leng Ling, who were constantly sizing up the surroundings, and then pointed to a particularly tall room not far away. Shit, Xuanji smiled and said. The two of them didn¡¯t say anything after hearing this, so they followed up. Under Lin Jie¡¯s guidance, the three of them arrived outside the main hall together. Although it was the dead of night, the Hanlin Sect's main hall was brightly lit. For this reason, the arrival of the three people quickly attracted the attention of those inside. At the right time, a young man walked out of the main hall, took a brief look at Leng Ling and Ye Han, and then raised his hands to Lin Jie and said, "Elder brother is back?" Ye Han and Ye Han responded to this Naturally, he had no idea, but when Lin Jie heard what the young man said, he immediately smiled bitterly and said, "Aren't you talking nonsense? If I didn't come back, would you still be able to see me?" Hearing Lin Jie's words, the young man suddenly smiled. He couldn't help but burst out laughing. Seeing that Ye Han and Leng Ling were also laughing at him, the young man smiled awkwardly at Lin Jie and said, "Elder brother, please don't make fun of me as soon as you come back, okay?" "Hahahaha! I'm not kidding you. Are you kidding yourself? Don't you think what I just said makes sense?" Seeing this, Ye Han and the other two had to stop laughing at the right time. Immediately, Lin Jie burst out laughing, and then asked the young man. Seeing the two brothers teasing each other like this, Ye Han and the other two couldn't even say a word, so they could only stand there in a daze, waiting for the two brothers' teasing to end. As if aware of his rudeness, Lin Jie just came to his senses and immediately smiled awkwardly at the two of them and said, "I'm sorry, I almost forgot you two!" For Lin Jie After confessing frankly, Ye Han and the other two could only smile slightly, but still said nothing. The young man seemed to have just come back to his senses, and asked Lin Jie in confusion: "Who are these two?" "I'm here. Ye Han, this is my wife, Leng Ling!" After hearing the young man's question, Ye Han introduced himself before Lin Jie could answer. Hearing this, Leng Ling could only nod at the young man and said: "Now that we, husband and wife, have arrived here, we have seen the sky getting dark, so we want to stay here for the night!" "You two, don't be polite, you and I. We have been together for so long, and we can be considered friends after all. Why not stay overnight at a friend's house? " Hearing Leng Ling's polite words, Lin Jie stood up quickly, and immediately He grabbed Ye Han and pretended that the two of them had a good relationship, then he smiled and said. In this regard, Ye Han naturally could only cooperate for a while, and then smiled awkwardly and said: "Since Brother Lin said this, then my husband and I have nothing to say. In this case, let's talk about it here." Stay here for one night and start your journey tomorrow!¡± Listen to Ye HanAs soon as he said this, Lin Jie was naturally happy, and immediately smiled and said: "In that case, please come in, please!" They both nodded, and they followed Lin Jie in. In the main hall, the young people walked in another direction. Entering the main hall, Ye Han couldn't help but look around again, and even then he couldn't help but compare it with the sect he once belonged to. Although the two are not in the same place, the basic structure is not much different. For this reason, Ye Han can't help but recall every bit of his previous experience in the teacher's sect. "Father, the child is back!" At this moment, Lin Jie resolutely led the two of them to the center of the hall. He was seen bowing his hands to a middle-aged old man sitting in the hall, quite respectfully. said. Seeing this, Ye Han no longer dwelled on the past and hurriedly stepped forward to stand with Leng Ling. Immediately, he followed Lin Jie's lead, bowed his hands to the people in the hall, and introduced himself. Fan. "Oh? So you are all descendants of the Hanqi family?" After hearing the identities of Ye Han and Leng Ling, the person who named them stood up, then looked at the two of them, and then looked surprised. asked happily. After hearing this, the two of them could only nod their heads noncommittally, and Leng Ling immediately agreed: "Senior, we are the descendants of the Hanqi family. It is getting dark now, so we want to spend the night here with our seniors!" " Hahahaha! Okay, okay, okay, I didn¡¯t expect the descendants of the Hanqi family to grow up so much. It seems that I have really fallen behind the times over the years!¡± After confirming Leng Ling¡¯s identity, the old man Suddenly he burst out laughing, and then he looked at Leng Ling with surprise again, and said with praise. Although Leng Ling was a little puzzled by this, he could also see that the old man had no grudge against his Hanqi family. On the contrary, there was probably some good relationship. "You must think it's strange, why am I so happy?" The old man naturally saw what Leng Ling said, so he asked her with a smile on his face. Leng Ling was stunned for a moment when he heard this, but then he hurriedly came to his senses under Ye Han's gentle push. Then he smiled awkwardly at the old man and said, "Yes! I wonder if senior can tell me?" The old man nodded. He nodded, sighed softly, then glanced outside the hall, then nodded and said: "In that case, let me tell you. In fact, your father and I have known each other a long time ago, but Later, due to some reasons, the contact between the two families began to become a little sparse. "The old man sighed again and said, "I think it was more than 20 years ago. You were probably still young at that time, and you didn't know much about these things! I don¡¯t know.¡± After saying that, the old man fell into hesitation again. Seeing this, Leng Ling naturally understood that the old man still had some things that he had not explained clearly, but seeing that the old man did not continue, she naturally could not continue. Ask more questions. However, at this moment, the old man's eyes fell on Lin Jie, who had not spoken a word and just kept looking at Leng Ling and others in a daze. He smiled at him and said, "If you really want to talk about it, what will happen to your family?" We are almost married!" Hearing this, Leng Ling's face suddenly showed a look of embarrassment, and then his eyes naturally fell on Lin Jie beside him, and he saw Lin Jie looking at him. Both of them felt embarrassed, so they each looked away from the other's eyes. Ye Han naturally saw the changes in their expressions, but he didn't understand why the two families that were about to become in-laws did not develop later. The two families still seem to be strangers. Seemingly understanding Ye Han's thoughts, the old man smiled awkwardly and said, "By the way, now that you are married, it's okay not to mention this matter. It seems that all this is God's will!" After saying that, the old man His eyes did not stay on anyone in the hall, but looked towards the sky outside the hall again. Although everyone is inside the main hall at this moment, looking outside the main hall, you can still see the star-studded sky outside. After being silent for a long time, the old man sighed, then smiled and said: "Okay, I think you are tired from the journey, so I won't disturb you anymore. Jie'er, you can go and rest for them as father arranges for them!" After saying that, the old man walked out of the main hall first, leaving Ye Han and others alone in the main hall. Obviously, Leng Ling and Lin Jie were still a little embarrassed when they saw Resolute, and they did not dare to look directly at him. other side. Ye Han will naturally not turn a blind eye to this, but he also understands that now that Leng Ling has married him, it is impossible for her and Lin Jie to have feelings between a man and a woman. Even so, he was still a little worried.??After all, I and Leng Ling only knew each other for a month before they became husband and wife. They were not very familiar with each other at all. However, he also knows that feelings are something that cannot be explained in words. He still agrees with that sentence. What should come will come sooner or later. As for what should not come, forcing it is useless. ~ ¡¾02¡¿¡¾Hanling Jade¡¿¡¾130¡¿¡¾Farewell Northbound¡¿ However, at the same time, he couldn't help but think of Ye Rou. He had poured too much emotion into this woman, and now what he got in exchange was separation, wasn't it? At the right time, Leng Ling's eyes fell on Ye Han's face, and she felt the look of disappointment on his face. She was stunned for a moment, and she had a clear understanding in a moment, so she hurriedly came forward and gently hugged him. Hold Ye Han's arm. Seeing this, Ye Han had no choice but to smile awkwardly and signal that he was fine. Then he took Leng Ling's arm and followed Lin Jie out of the hall and headed towards a courtyard. This courtyard is not much different from other sects. The only difference is that there are more places covered with ice and snow. Therefore, Ye Han naturally cannot help but think of some memories of the sect. Naturally, during this period, the most memories the master had were about every moment he experienced with Ye Rou, followed by the infinite gratitude to the master for his upbringing. "Originally, apart from his master, only Ye Rou was the best to him among the sect. Now, apart from these two people, he really couldn't find much else in the sect's memories. The group of people entered a courtyard together and stopped outside a room. Lin Jie reminded them that this was where they lived. After making arrangements, Lin Jie left the courtyard on his own and walked towards the distance. Seeing this, Ye Han and the two could only watch his back go away before entering the room together. In the room, everything was arranged as usual. Seeing that midnight was coming, the two of them didn't say or do anything more, so they hugged each other and slept in the same bed. The next day, the sun shone through the window into the room, making the two people who wanted to sleep quickly woke up, dressed up slightly, and left the room together. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT out of nowhere, Ye Han felt a little unsatisfied mentally, but he didn't feel too much, and relatively speaking, he felt more comfortable. Especially for Leng Ling's embrace, Ye Han seemed to have a sense of dependence. He always felt that as long as he could snuggle in her arms, he would feel warm and affectionate. This feeling, Ye Han knows, is the feeling he has been pursuing since he was a child. It is not the relationship between men and women, but the dependence on a mother. Once upon a time, Ye Han had always been looking forward to being able to cuddle up in his mother's arms. However, all this was lost forever from the age of four. Later, when Ye Han grew up, he had no idea about this feeling. I didn¡¯t have that much expectation. Now, for Ye Han, Leng Ling may not be regarded as a real relationship between a man and a woman at all, but more like a son's dependence on his mother. To be more precise, at some point, he has regarded Leng Ling as his. mother. Naturally, this is only in Ye Han's heart, but not in Leng Ling's heart. However, she also knows that Ye Han may have this idea. After all, as a child who has not received much love from his parents, Ye Han Generally speaking, every older woman may become the place where he places his feelings. After exiting the room, the two of them followed the path they took last night and soon arrived at the main hall where Lin Jie came to at night, ready to say goodbye to Lin Jie. However, there was not even a single figure in the main hall. For this reason, the two of them only had to go out of the main hall and prepare to go outside the main hall, slowly waiting for Lin Jie to appear. Coincidentally, when the two of them came out of the main hall, they saw Lin Jie's figure walking towards them not far away. Overjoyed, the two of them called Lin Jie to a stop. When Lin Jie heard someone calling him, he stopped in time. After taking a closer look, he saw that it was Ye Han and his wife, so he smiled and walked towards the couple. Before getting close, Lin Jie said hello to the two of them, and the two of them responded naturally, and soon informed Yu Lin Jie that they were planning to leave. After Lin Jie tried to persuade him to stay, but to no avail, the two of them left together. Lin Jie originally had the idea of ??following along to practice, but in the end he gave up the idea due to some unavoidable reasons. Later, Lin Jie told him that as long as some matters within the sect were resolved, he would go to the ice forest to look for the two of them, and then he had to watch the two of them leave. After seeing the two of them walking away, Lin Jie sighed bitterly and murmured: "Brother Ye, I wish you both a safe journey!" After saying that, Lin Jie stood up and walked towards the main hall, but he didn't want to At this moment, the leader Lin Fu had appeared not far away and stopped him in time. "Father, why are you here?" As the head of Hanlin Sect, Lin Fu is also Lin Jie's father. He is also the middle-aged man who met Leng Ling and others last night. Seeing his father appear, Lin Jie shouted at him with a smile on his face.  Lin Fu walked into the main hall, and Lin Jie followed him in. The two of them stopped in the main hall. Before Lin Fu could say anything else, Lin Jie sighed bitterly: "Father, I failed to fight this time." The leader of this cold element competition conference has disappointed you!¡± ¡°Hehe, Jie¡¯er, my father will not blame you for this matter. As long as the descendants of his cold family show up, then this cold element cultivation will not be possible!¡± No one can compete with him!" Hearing Lin Jie's words, Lin Fu immediately smiled and said after pondering for a while, "It's just that this Leng Ling's cultivation level is even more impressive. Even my father is a little confused. I really don¡¯t know how the disciples of the Hanqi family practice!" Lin Jie looked puzzled at this. He looked at Lin Fu quickly, and then asked in confusion: "How could this happen? ? Even my father can't see her cultivation? Weren't you his father's friend? " "Haha, of course, this is something I have never figured out. There was not much difference in cultivation between me and her father. , How come her cultivation level is still higher than mine now? " Hearing Lin Jie's words, Lin Fu suddenly smiled, and then his face was full of confusion. Obviously, he was not satisfied with the cultivation level of a junior. He couldn't accept anything higher than him for a while! After pondering for a while, Lin Jie smiled and said, "Father, you don't have to be so presumptuous about yourself. If my guess is correct, his father's cultivation may not be better than hers!" Hearing what Lin Jie said, After saying that, Lin Fu had no choice but to nod slightly and said: "Maybe you are right, her cultivation may have been higher than her father's. After all, the most important thing about cultivation depends on the individual's qualifications!" Lin Jie nodded in understanding. After thinking for a while, he remembered something important. He quickly came to his senses and smiled bitterly at Lin Fu: "Father, I'm afraid the child will be doomed this time." "Hearing Lin Jie's words, Lin Fu was immediately puzzled, and immediately said: "Jie'er, just tell me if you have anything to do, my father will definitely help you!" Lin Fu said this. Jie suddenly became silent again. After a long time, he told Lin Fu that he was defeated by Han Tao in the cold element competition, and then he later told Lin Fu about killing Han Tao on the top of the iceberg. When Lin Fu saw this, a look of disbelief suddenly appeared on his face, and then he said: "Jie'er, is everything you said true? In this cold competition, is the Han family winning? Not the Han Qi family? "Well, although I didn't know Ye Han and the others at that time, I also knew that neither of them participated in this competition. Later, I lost a move and lost to the Han family, so they took it. This position of leader!" Seeing that Lin Fu was so unbelievable, Lin Jie just told Lin Fu in detail what happened before, which made Lin Fu hesitate for a moment! After a while, Lin Fu said: "It seems that what happened a hundred years ago is true. The Han family is not allowed to participate in any competitions in the past hundred years!" "Ah? They are not allowed to participate in any competitions in the past hundred years? What's going on? ?" Hearing Lin Fu's words, a look of horror suddenly appeared on Lin Jie's face. In this Yuanqi Continent, there are not many competitions that are worthy of the stage, but this cold element competition can be regarded as a more grand competition. For everyone in the Yuanqi Continent, it can be said that it is A rare opportunity. ¡° If members of her Hanqi family are not allowed to participate in any competition in the Yuanqi Continent for hundreds of years, this is simply the biggest punishment for a powerful family in the Yuanqi Continent. For this reason, Lin Jie was not only surprised by Lin Fu's words, but also incredulous. Let me ask, who in a powerful family can stipulate that he cannot participate in any competitions in the past hundred years? As if he understood Lin Jie's thoughts, Lin Fu pondered for a while, then shook his head and said with a wry smile: "I only heard your grandfather say this. As for whether it is true or not, I don't know. But look at his cold expression." With what the family has done over the years, it¡¯s obvious that this matter can¡¯t be false!¡± Hearing Lin Fu¡¯s words, Lin Jie was even more puzzled. After all, after talking for a long time, no secrets were revealed. For this reason, Lin Jie I wanted to ask more in detail. However, Lin Fu seemed to have known what he was thinking, but he just smiled, sighed softly, and said: "Jie'er, there are some things I can't tell you now, so you don't need to ask more, as long as you Yes, you will definitely know about it in the future!" After saying that, Lin Fu turned around and walked out of the palace, not even thinking about the matter of killing Han Tao that Lin Jie had discussed with him before. Thinking of this, Lin Jie hurriedly rushed out of the hall, intending to discuss the matter with his father and find a solution. At the same time, Ye Han and Leng Ling had left the territory of Hanlin Sect and arrived at the foot of the mountain.under. At the foot of the mountain, the two of them couldn't help but look up at the mountains in front of them. They each sighed before turning around and leaving. After leaving the Cold Forest Sect, the two of them continued their journey north. Perhaps because of the lack of human eyesight, they never saw any place to stay along the way. ~ ¡¾02¡¿¡¾Cold Spirit Jade¡¿¡¾131¡¿¡¾Glacier Adventure¡¿1 In this regard, the two of them had no choice but to decide not to look for any place to stay, but to simply head straight towards the ice forest. They would never stop unless they were tired. From then on, Ye Han happily agreed. After all, the purpose of his trip was to quickly reach the ice forest. He had been delayed for a lot of time along the way. Now that he was moving at full speed, he undoubtedly shortened some time. day. After five more days and nights, the two finally arrived at the edge of a glacier, ready to rest again before continuing their journey. "Sister Ling, you said that we have walked for five days now, and we have been delayed for two or three days in places like Bingling City. Can we reach the Ice Forest within a month? " On a rock made of ice, Ye Han sat down and rested for a while, then asked Leng Ling, who had been standing aside for a long time, looking at the glacier in front of him. As if he heard the meaning of Ye Han's words, Ye Han came back to his senses, glanced at Ye Han, and said with a sweet smile: "Brother Han, don't be so anxious. With your current cultivation level, , Even if you reach the ice forest realm, you can't enter to practice!" Hearing Leng Ling's words, Ye Han suddenly showed a look of embarrassment on his face, and then he gave a bitter smile and said: "Yes, Along the way, we only remembered to rush and never practiced. I almost forgot about it!" Thinking of what Leng Ling mentioned before, if you are not in the realm of Yuan Dan, you will not be able to survive in the ice forest! After gaining a foothold in the middle, Ye Han was filled with emotion, and at the same time he also felt a little regretful that he had not taken advantage of the rest to practice properly along the way. Just when Ye Han was frowning and suffering from the inability to improve his cultivation quickly, Leng Ling gave a sweet smile at the right time and said: "Brother Han, do you want to cultivate to the realm of Daoyuan Dan as soon as possible?" Hearing Leng Ling's words , Ye Han nodded noncommittally, and then said with a bitter smile: "Aren't you talking nonsense? If it weren't for my lack of cultivation, I'm afraid you would have sent me directly to the ice forest!" , Leng Ling just smiled sweetly, then pointed to the glacier in front of him, smiled sweetly again, and said: "There is a best place to improve your cultivation right now. If you are willing to practice here, I guarantee that you will improve your cultivation." Quite a bit!" Hearing what Leng Ling said, Ye Han was stunned for a moment, then looked at the glacier not far behind him, and then said, "Sister Ling, does she want me to enter this river to practice?" Leng Ling smiled noncommittally and said immediately: "Don't look at it as just an ordinary river. In fact, this river is full of vitality needed by cold practitioners. As long as you absorb the vitality here, It's only a matter of time before your cultivation level improves!" Seeing Leng Ling's affirmative look, Ye Han didn't dare to think that she was joking, and immediately fell silent and didn't speak for a long time. Seeing Ye Han's behavior, Leng Ling didn't press hard. She just wanted Ye Han to make the decision alone. After all, going deep into the river to practice cultivation was not an easy task. Even if Ye Han can adapt to the environment in the river, he may not be able to withstand the bone-eroding coldness in this extremely cold river. For this reason, everything can only be chosen by Ye Han. As long as he is able and willing to bear the cold air, it is okay. Otherwise, it is better not to enter. Ye Han naturally understands this. If he can't bear the cold in the river, then even if he wants to practice in the river, it is a futile idea. "Brother Han, this place is only five or six days away from the Ice Forest. It's up to you to decide what to do. If you don't want to stay here, then let's rush to the Ice Forest first!" Seeing Ye Han hesitate After a long time without making a decision, Leng Ling had no intention of urging him. He just wanted Ye Han to make the best decision. After all, with Ye Han's current cultivation level, even if he rushes to the ice forest, he will not be able to practice at all. If he can't bear the cold in the river here, then how can he call it an ice forest? As a person from the Yuanqi Continent, if he doesn't even know about Bing Lin, then he is suspected of living in vain. Although Ye Han doesn't know much about Bing Lin, he also knows that except for the extreme northern ice eye, there are no other people in the world except Bing Lin. This is the coldest place on the road. As for this glacier, it is insignificant compared to these two places. If a person can't even bear the cold air in the glacier, how can he go to the ice forest? After thinking about it carefully, Ye Han finally made a difficult decision, nodded to Leng Ling, and said: "Okay, I will enter the glacier immediately to practice." Leng Ling heard this, and his face changed. She suddenly showed a look of relief, but she still didn't know what the reason was that made Ye Han finally choose to face all this.   Seeing that Leng Ling looked happy but also a little confused, Ye Han understood immediately, so he smiled and said, "Sister Ling, don't you understand why I made this decision?" Hearing Ye Han's words, Leng Ling nodded reluctantly. Seeing this, Ye Han also smiled slightly and said: "Actually, it's very simple. I have endured the pain of cold energy gnawing at my body for the past ten years. Now, Why should we be afraid of the coldness of the glacier? " After listening to Ye Han's explanation, Leng Ling realized that in the past ten years, Ye Han's fear of coldness had already faded away with the passage of time. Gradually disappeared. Although the cold air in his body is now under complete control, he no longer worries about enduring the heart-gnawing pain of the cold air again. On the contrary, he is willing to challenge the cold air. Now, the glacier in front of him is Ye Han's best choice to challenge the coldness. For this reason, he makes such a choice. Just when Leng Ling understood everything, he heard a "plop" coming from the front, and looking around, Ye Han was no longer around. Obviously, the sound of falling water in front of him was Ye Han jumping into the glacier. issued at the time. Although Leng Ling felt relieved about this, she couldn't help but feel a little worried. Although Ye Han was willing to challenge the cold, how could the cold in the glacier be so easily endured? Although the cold energy in his body was powerful at the beginning, it was only a little bit. However, this glacier was actually a huge ice cellar. Although it was not as powerful as the cold energy in Ye Han's body, it was better than it was huge. Rushing to the edge of the glacier in one breath, Leng Ling did not hesitate at all, and with the sound of a "plop" falling into the water, he dove into the river. With the help of vitality to protect the body, although Leng Ling was in the river, there was no trace of being wetted by the water. It was basically the same as on the natural ground. Despite this, Leng Ling's expression was extremely bad at this moment. It was obviously because he was worried about Ye Han's safety, but for a while, he did not notice any trace of Ye Han. Although Leng Ling was anxious about this, he did not lose his mind. After careful inspection, he finally saw Ye Han's figure. Seeing Ye Han's figure, Leng Ling finally felt a lot more relieved, but he was not completely relieved. After all, Ye Han was still sinking, and it was obviously difficult to distinguish his safety. Secretly replenishing the vitality in his body, Leng Ling's figure rushed towards Ye Han's place with a roar, and soon came to Ye Han's side. Ye Han's eyes were slightly closed at the moment, and naturally he didn't know whether he was in danger. However, Leng Ling didn't care so much and stepped forward to hug him into his arms. At this time, Ye Han was already soaked all over. Leng Ling hugged him into his arms. The vitality protective shield around him naturally lost its effect. Soon, his whole body was wet by the river water. At this moment, Ye Han suddenly opened his eyes, smiled awkwardly at Leng Ling, and said, "Sister Ling, what are you doing? I'm still practicing!" Hearing Ye Han's words, Leng Ling The worry on Ling's face disappeared in an instant, and he smiled awkwardly at Ye Han and said, "No, I'm just worried that you won't be able to adapt to the environment in the river for a while, so" "Uh ." After hearing Leng Ling's explanation, Ye Han finally came back to his senses, and even noticed that Leng Ling was already soaked through, and the clothes on his body were wet and translucent. For Leng Ling, who was clinging to his body and showing off his figure, Ye Han naturally suppressed his inner impulse, and then suddenly turned his eyes away, not daring to take a closer look. After all, although Leng Ling seems to be young, she is still a cultivator after all, and her physical development is better than that of ordinary people. For this reason, her figure can be regarded as the best among the best. Now Ye Han can see Leng Ling's figure at a glance. Compared with the wedding night when the wedding night was full of flowers and candles, for Ye Han, it is obvious that he can see it more clearly at this moment. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUT out of the wedding ceremony, Ye Han was drunk because of his serious crime, and he did not fully understand everything that happened at that time. There were even times when he was completely in a coma. For this reason, Ye Han is still a little bit resentful. Naturally, this kind of grudge is not because he knows that his behavior at that time was a bit sorry for Leng Ling, but because he regrets that he was drunk at that time. Thinking about his wife appearing in front of him without a trace, but he didn't know it. If this was known to outsiders, even if he didn't laugh out loud, it would be hard to justify his face. However, the scenes that were not seen on the wedding night are now unfolding before our eyes. Although there is still a layer of tulle between them, the layer of tulle has basically lost its effect because someone got it wet. ? ?At this point, Ye Han unnaturally took another look. Only now that he had made up his mind and gave up admiring did he calm down. However, just when Ye Han came to his senses and turned his head, a pair of slender arms appeared between his neck. Obviously, the owner of these slender arms was Leng Ling. ~ ¡¾02¡¿¡¾Cold Spirit Jade¡¿¡¾132¡¿¡¾Glacier Adventure¡¿2 "Brother Han, I know that you have always been worried about the wedding night, so" Turning Ye Han's head over, Leng Ling used the method of sound transmission to face Ye Han awkwardly. said. Hearing Leng Ling's words, Ye Han's face suddenly showed a look of embarrassment, but his eyes fell on Leng Ling unnaturally. Looking down Leng Ling's cheek, Ye Han didn't feel anything strange when it passed his neck, but after it passed his neck, roaring sounds came from time to time in his mind. Seeing the two sudden protrusions appearing on Leng Ling's chest, Ye Han had no other thoughts in his mind, and the evil fire in his body that had just been suppressed began to rise again unknowingly. rise. Looking through a layer of gauze, although I didn't see what I shouldn't have seen clearly, I could already clearly see the bottomless ravine between the two protruding things. Seeing this scene, Ye Han couldn't suppress the evil fire and impulse in his heart. He didn't know what kind of thoughts drove him, but Ye Han suddenly stretched out his hands. In the blink of an eye, pieces of light red dresses surfaced from the glacier, and then gradually drifted away in the distance along with the flow of the glacier. Looking again at the river water, two pure white objects have appeared at this moment. Before taking a closer look, another piece of men's clothing surfaced, following the pieces of women's clothing that flowed away before. Floated into the distance. At the same time, the scene that appeared in the river is really jealous. Fortunately, it is in the river, otherwise this scene will definitely become a good story if it falls into the eyes of people. After a long time, two pure white figures appeared on the lake. Immediately, the two figures were also covered with pieces of clothes, completely covering their exposed hair curves in the clothes. At this time, Ye Han was obviously wearing the same light blue clothes that could not be found before, and Leng Ling was obviously wearing the same clothes that Ye Han had chosen for him in Bing Ling City. It's a light blue dress. Originally, both of their clothes had drifted with the tide, but what Ye Han was wearing now was another set that Leng Ling had prepared for him. Although it was the same color, it was somewhat different in shape. ??Looking again, it is obvious that the faces of the two people have a light red color. However, at the same time, their faces are full of the color of happiness. Ye Han, who got drunk on his wedding night and made a mistake, finally got his wish, so he was naturally filled with emotion. However, this emotion was no longer silent, covered up by the happiness. Although this Leng Ling didn't feel like he was trying out his skills for the first time, it was the first time he changed from passive to active, and naturally he had a lot of emotions in his heart. I originally thought that entering the river bottom this time would be an arduous training, but I didn't expect that it would develop into the situation it is now. This is something worth considering for both Ye Han and Leng Ling. things. After being embarrassed for a long time, Ye Han finally came back to his senses, so he smiled at Leng Ling, who was still thinking about it, and said, "Sister Ling, it turns out you" With that, Ye Han said He couldn't help but burst out laughing. Even after Leng Ling glared angrily, he felt that his laughter had subsided, and then he smiled again and said, "Okay, pretend I didn't say anything!" Wen Deye After Han said this, Leng Ling nodded with satisfaction, and then said: "Don't talk about this matter again, otherwise, I won't talk to you in the future" As he spoke, he consciously said something shy, Leng Ling He hurriedly stopped his tone, and soon, streaks of red glow appeared on his face at the right time. Seeing this scene, Ye Han not only recalled everything he had experienced in the river before, but his face was also filled with shame. But at the same time, Ye Han didn't have any evil thoughts. He calmed down, coughed repeatedly, and then said: "Sister Ling, to be honest, why did you jump down?" Hearing Ye Han's words, Leng Ling's face suddenly became even more shy, and he immediately gave Ye Han a fierce look before saying, "Isn't it because I'm worried that something will happen to you!" "Oh? Are you worried that something will happen to me?" After hearing Leng Ling's words, Ye Han A hint of joking suddenly appeared on Han's face, and he couldn't help but said: "What are you worried about happening to me?" Ye Han pretended to ponder for a while, and then continued: "Even if you are worried about something happening to me, Then don't worry about yourself and worry about something happening, right?" Listening to Ye Han's words, Leng Ling suddenly rolled his eyes again, then said no more, and turned to the people not far away. Go in the direction of an ice rock. Seeing this, Ye Han had no choice but to follow her. Then after Leng Ling sat down, he came behind her and gently hugged her slender waist.?, and then there was a slight sigh. When Leng Ling saw this, she didn't put any effort into it. She let Ye Han's hands wrap around her waist. As long as there was no inappropriate behavior, she didn't think there was anything wrong. "Sister Ling, it seems you are right. If you want to improve your cultivation, you must be determined to endure hardships, otherwise you won't be able to do it even if you want to!" After a long time, Ye Han finally let go. The hands wrapped around Leng Ling's waist stood up, then came to Leng Ling's body, smiled at him, and said: "I didn't expect that after listening to your words, as soon as I entered the river, there was something in my body. The seventh Yuanling has been formed!" After listening to Ye Han's words, Leng Ling began to notice his cultivation. Obviously, as Ye Han said, his current cultivation has entered the seventh realm of Yuanling. Seven souls have been formed in the body. After seeing this scene, Leng Ling was overjoyed, and Xuan Ji smiled at Ye Han and said, "In view of your improvement in cultivation, I won't care about what happened before, but I won't allow this to happen in the future! " After receiving Leng Ling's forgiveness, Ye Han naturally felt even happier than his improvement in cultivation. However, he was not happy for long before he knew that this was just the beginning. It had been so long before his cultivation had reached the seventh realm of Dao Yuanling. If he really wanted to enter the Dao Ice Forest to practice, he would have to spend more time like this. For this reason, he felt a little helpless in his heart. Judging from the current speed, if you want to upgrade the realm of Daoyuan Dan from the Seven Realms of Yuanling, the time required will obviously not be very short. If nothing unexpected happens, even if it takes another month, it may not be possible. Too much progress. For this reason, Ye Han was naturally worried, but when she looked at Leng Ling, she didn't have so many worries. On the contrary, what she was thinking about was that Ye Han's cultivation had improved quickly enough. Let me ask, at most more than three months have passed since Xinyuanjie Dao. During these three months, Ye Han didn't have much time to practice. He was able to practice to the highest level in a short period of time. In the Seven Realms of Yuanling, that was already very fast. Naturally, most of the reasons why his cultivation has improved so quickly are related to his qualifications. In addition, part of the reason is because he has already reached the Nascent Soul realm. Leaving aside his qualifications, judging from Ye Han's cultivation in the Nine Realms of Yuanling, he can only say that things are recovering now, and now he is only in the Seventh Realm of Yuanling. Compared with the Nine Realms of Yuanling, It can only be described as a world of difference. It can be seen that although Ye Han has very good qualifications and is suspected of recovering his cultivation, his current cultivation speed is not necessarily very fast. Ye Han naturally had a bitter look on his face because he understood this, but after Leng Ling understood this, he no longer had excessive joy. After being silent for a while, Ye Han told each other, then walked towards the glacier again, and soon there was another sound of falling into the water. Leng Ling sat on the ice stone, staring blankly at the scene of Ye Han falling into the water. When a wave of waves appeared in his eyes, he came close to the glacier. Sitting quietly on the edge of the glacier, Leng Ling's heart suddenly sank, and soon he secretly inspected the scene in the glacier. However, the cold air of the glacier was too strong. As soon as Leng Ling's consciousness entered the river, it was forcibly blocked. In response to this, she felt very helpless. She shook her head and no longer raised the desire to visit. idea. Sitting quietly on the edge of the glacier, Leng Ling didn't have too many ties and started practicing here. He also paid attention to the situation on the lake from time to time so that he could help Ye Han in time when he was in crisis. . Ye Han entered the Dao Glacier alone, and at the right time he felt the biting cold all over his body. It was the same as when he entered the glacier before, but he was so focused on stabilizing his Yuanling Seven Realm cultivation that he never noticed it. Later, because Leng Ling was present, he naturally would not be stimulated by the cold air around him. But now he can only resist with his own cultivation. It feels extraordinary. However, although the cold air was biting and biting, it did not have much impact on Ye Han. Soon he had arrived at the land of glaciers and sat down here. The Han Yuan Jue was silently operating in his body. . Soon Ye Han really entered into practice and ran the Han Yuan Jue several times in his body. At the same time, he also felt the cold air around him, which was not as cold as when he first came down. In this regard, Ye Han understands that the Han Yuan Jue in his body not only has the function of absorbing and refining cold air, but also has the function of resisting cold air. Since Ye Han is no longer hindered by the cold air, it is much easier for Ye Han to practice.Despite many obstacles, I soon calmed down completely, completely put aside the cold air around me, and fully entered into cultivation. A long time passed, but Ye Han did not make any move. He just continued to use the Han Yuan Jue to circulate in his body according to the method recorded in his mind. ~ ¡¾02¡¿¡¾Cold Spirit Jade¡¿¡¾133¡¿¡¾Glacier Adventure¡¿Three At the same time, Leng Ling did not completely calm down, so he did not really practice. He just used the posture of meditation to kill time while always paying attention to the movements on the river. Seeing that two days have passed, Ye Han is still sitting quietly at the bottom of the river alone, ignoring the cold air around him and the river water, silently running the Han Yuan Jue, and refining the vitality absorbed from the gaps in the river water. On this night, a bright light suddenly appeared in the sky, shone into the river, and then completely entered Ye Han's body. With the help of this light, Ye Han's cultivation reached the eighth realm of Yuanling in an instant, and the eight Yuanlings in his body were fully formed. Ye Han naturally knew that his body's cultivation had suddenly improved by a level, but he didn't know what was going on. He was not aware of the sudden appearance of the light before. He only knew one thing about what happened before, and that was that while he was constantly running the Cold Yuan Jue in his body to absorb and refine the surrounding cold air, a huge amount of energy suddenly entered his body. With the sudden addition of energy, Ye Han was naturally unable to control the energy in his body. However, at this moment, the Yuanling in his body suddenly stabilized. Until now, although he has entered the cultivation level of the Eight Realms of Yuanling, the stable energy has not been completely absorbed and refined. What was refined before was only a small part of this energy. "What's going on?" After stabilizing the eighth elemental spirit, Ye Han came back to his senses and thought about what happened before, but still couldn't find any reason, so he asked himself with a puzzled look on his face. road. After much deliberation, he finally decided to return to the shore and tell Leng Ling about the incident, hoping to learn something from her. At this moment, Leng Ling, who was on the shore, looked up at the two stars in the sky with a look of joy. Next to one of the brighter stars, another one seemed to have appeared, although it was dimmer. But very obvious stars. After seeing this scene, the joy on Leng Ling's face disappeared, but a look of relief was added. Obviously, she was particularly happy for the star that suddenly became very visible in the sky. "It seems that Brother Han has touched the fate star. If you practice properly, you can use the power of the stars to improve your own cultivation!" After a long time, Leng Ling withdrew his gaze from the sky and immediately looked at it. He glanced at the glacier in front of him and smiled. Ye Han knew nothing about Leng Ling's words and deeds on this matter, but at this moment he felt something unusual at the bottom of the river. The lake water, which was originally very cold, suddenly became even colder at this moment, and this cold air came from the same place. Looking along the direction from which the cold air came, I saw a rocky place at the bottom of the river not far away, which was shining with light blue light at the moment, and this sudden cold air was obviously coming from From here. Feeling that he was not mistaken, Ye Han hurriedly marched towards the place where the rocks were shining. He endured the cold air coming from the opposite direction and soon arrived at the place where the rocks were. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: After seeing this scene, Ye Han already understood that the light blue light he had seen before was obviously emitted from this piece of jade. If you look closely, this jade is basically no other difference except for the strange appearance, and under the thin feeling, there is a strong cold in this jade. It can be seen that the river water suddenly became cold precisely because of the existence of this jade stone, and at the same time, this jade stone continued to emit cold air. Approaching the jade, Ye Han felt energy emanating from the jade, heading towards him, before even touching it with his hands. Seeing this, Ye Han hurriedly dodged to avoid it, but while avoiding the jade energy, he suddenly noticed that the huge energy immersed in his body suddenly rioted. For this reason, Ye Han felt extremely painful. While enduring the energy riot in his body, he had to constantly restrain the biting cold coming from the glacial water around him. After enduring it for a long time, he felt that his vision began to become blurry, and the double pain in his body gradually disappeared. After that, the feeling passed away quietly. Ye Han's vision went dark for an instant, and he lost consciousness, and then he fell towards the sand and stones at the bottom of the river. At the same time, Leng Ling, who was on the shore, was also slightly worried. The river water suddenly turned cold and there was no need to worry.?Can't escape the feeling of being a cold master like her. As early as the first moment when the river water turned cold, she began to be a little worried, but in order not to disturb Ye Hanlin's understanding of all this, she had no choice but not to enter the river. Now a long time has passed, but there is still no movement on the river. From then on, Leng Ling could no longer bear the worry in her heart, stood up hurriedly, and jumped into the river. After what happened before, after she went into the river this time, the vitality protective shield spread around her body was also strengthened a lot in time to prevent the embarrassing thing from happening again. However, when she came to the bottom of the river, she could no longer have such embarrassing thoughts, because she saw a figure lying next to the sand and stones at the bottom of the river not far away. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: This figure is wearing a set of light blue clothes. It is obviously Ye Han. After seeing this, Leng Ling could no longer take care of anything and quickly came to Ye Han's side. After lifting Ye Han up from the sand and stones, Leng Ling was busy injecting his own vitality into his body. However, when he felt that Ye Han's body was unusually cold, he also realized that his own vitality could not break through it at all. The energy wall in Ye Han's body. "How could this happen? Could it be that his cultivation level has surpassed mine by a lot? Is this impossible? When I encountered this situation, there was not much progress in my cultivation level!" After trying again to no avail Next, Leng Ling became even more anxious, and her face was naturally full of worry and hunger. However, at the same time, she did not lose her mind because of worry. Soon, Leng Ling calmed down, thought about some unknown past events, and then asked himself with a look of disbelief. Looking at Ye Han again, although his face was a little pale, the aura around him was not affected. On the contrary, the aura around him was stronger than when he entered the bottom of the river. "The Eight Realms of Yuanling?" After a brief exploration of Ye Han's cultivation, a look of surprise suddenly appeared on Leng Ling's face when he saw that he had entered the Eight Realms of Yuanling. Obviously, she was shocked that Ye Hanzi had advanced his cultivation to the Eight Realms of Yuanling in just a few days, but she had to believe that there was nothing wrong with her feelings. Feeling helpless, Leng Ling did not stop at the bottom of the river. He looked around and found nothing unusual. Then he hugged Ye Han's body and slowly flew towards the surface of the river. Soon he came to the river bank and placed Ye Han on a flat ice surface. Leng Ling just thought about all the scenes he had seen at the bottom of the river. After considering that there was nothing that could harm Ye Han's body at the bottom of the river, Leng Ling was even more puzzled as to why Ye Han was in a coma, and while in coma, he could also prevent his own vitality from entering his body. I haven't found a trace of answers for a long time. Leng Ling is also very helpless. According to the current situation, if you want to understand the matter, you can only wait for Ye Han to wake up and ask the matter. However, Ye Han has always had his eyes closed. Apart from the aura on his body, it is basically impossible to tell that he is still alive in the world at this moment. "Brother Han! What's wrong with you? Don't scare Ling'er!" Seeing Ye Han lying on the ground like a dead body, Leng Ling knew that Ye Han wanted to die, but he couldn't help but think about it. However, just as Leng Ling finished speaking, a light cough came in time, breaking Leng Ling's thoughts and worries, and causing Leng Ling to feel a strong feeling in his heart. A sense of joy. There was a light cough, and Leng Ling's eyes couldn't help but follow the sound, and saw that Ye Han's eyes had been opened at this moment, and he was looking at him blankly. After seeing this situation, the worried look on Leng Ling's face immediately disappeared, followed by a look of joy. No matter what, the current situation can prove that Ye Han's life is not in danger for the time being. However, there was one thing that made Leng Ling vaguely worried. Although Ye Han opened his eyes, there seemed to be no intelligence in his eyes. In this regard, Leng Ling couldn't help but start to worry about it again, and even thought that Ye Han had encountered an accident now, and he opened his eyes this time because he was unwilling to die. However, just when Leng Ling felt worried again, Ye Han coughed twice again, his eyes began to return to normal, and soon his hands began to move, but they were slightly weak. "Sister Ling, what's wrong with you? Why are you crying?" After coming back to his senses, Ye Han looked at Leng Ling, who had a worried face and tears remaining in the corners of her eyes. He immediately stretched out his hands and gently wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes. After wiping it clean, he asked with a wry smile. Hearing that Ye Han actually said such words, he has obviously recovered.Normally, although Leng Ling pretended to be strong, his eyes were helplessly moist at the right time. When Ye Han's hand left his cheek, the tears in his eyes kept flowing out. Seeing Leng Ling shed tears, Ye Han was filled with emotion. At the same time, he was constantly thinking about everything he had experienced before he fell into coma, trying to find out the reason for his coma. ~ ¡¾02¡¿¡¾Cold Spirit Jade¡¿¡¾134¡¿¡¾Glacier Adventure¡¿Four Before the strange energy in his body suddenly rioted, he clearly felt that the energy in his body was somewhat similar to the energy emitted from the luminous jade. For this reason, he had the idea of ??giving up resistance. However, just when he was about to give up resistance, he suddenly found that the energy in his body was rioting. In an instant, he couldn't bear it anymore, so he gave up the struggle. However, he gave up any resistance, but how could that intense heart-gnawing pain disappear just because he said he gave up resistance? Just when Ye Han was about to faint, he suddenly noticed a ray of light coming from the jade not far away, and it entered his body in an instant. After that, he noticed nothing. It was only when he woke up and saw Leng Ling beside him that he realized that he was not dead. However, he has never been able to find any explanation for that strange light blue light, and naturally he has no idea what that light is about. "Okay, Sister Ling, everything is over! Don't worry anymore!" Seeing Leng Ling's tears, Ye Han couldn't help but feel sore in his heart, so he comforted softly. At the same time, Ye Han stretched out his hand again. When Leng Ling's tears were about to well up, he hurriedly wiped them away, and then his hand fell on Leng Ling's face. After caressing Leng Ling's face gently, and seeing that Leng Ling didn't shed any more tears, Ye Han retracted his arm, and immediately looked at Leng Ling in confusion, lost in thought. Suddenly, Ye Han felt a surge in his heart, and when he opened his mouth, a stream of blood spurted out, and then his vision went black again, and he fainted. Seeing this situation, Leng Ling suddenly felt another burst of pain in his heart, and the tears that had just stopped began to flow out again. He shouted anxiously: "Brother Han, nothing can happen to you!" Hearing Leng Ling's shout, Ye Han suddenly coughed again, then opened his eyes tiredly, smiled at Leng Ling, and said: "Sister Ling, don't worry, I haven't lived enough yet. , how could he die? " Hearing Ye Han's words, Leng Ling's face was still full of worry and pain, but he couldn't help but force a smile, then nodded and said: "Well, I I know that Brother Han will be fine!" But just as Leng Ling finished speaking, Ye Han closed his eyes again, his face gradually turned pale, and soon he collapsed on Leng Ling's body again. In arms. "Brother Han!" Seeing this situation, Leng Ling could no longer hold back the excitement in her heart, hugged Ye Han tightly, and shouted loudly with a look of pain on her face. However, this shout had no effect at all. Ye Han still had his eyes closed tightly, as if he were dead. However, apart from this, the aura of hunger on his body did not change in any way. Feeling that now, Leng Ling felt a lot more relieved. At least, now Ye Han is at best unconscious, not dead, otherwise it wouldn't be the case. In this continent of vitality, whether it is a person who has practiced before or a person who has never had any foundation in cultivation, after death, the aura on the body will gradually weaken, and it will be a sign of death until it disappears completely. Now, although Ye Han has his eyes closed tightly and looks like a dead person, he does not meet the necessary requirements for a dead person. For this reason, he is obviously still alive. Just when Leng Ling felt a little relieved, he suddenly noticed that Ye Han's body was gradually getting colder. Seeing that the degree of coldness was beyond Leng Ling's tolerance. "Why is it so cold?" Seeing this situation, although Leng Ling was a little unbearable, he had no intention of letting go. He just looked at Ye Han's face with worry. At this time, Ye Han's face had completely turned pale. Upon closer inspection, no trace of blood could be seen, and the paleness was full of pain. From this point of view, Ye Han was in pain at this time. As for why this was happening, needless to say, it must be related to his body suddenly turning cold. Even judging from the degree of this coldness, the pain Ye Han is suffering at this moment is not much weaker than the pain of the cold air eating his heart. On the contrary, what he is enduring at this time is the pain he has suffered in the past ten years, and Incomparable. " Moreover, upon closer inspection, it is obvious that the source of this cold air is in Ye Han's body. Therefore, it can be seen that Ye Han is suffering from the cold air at this moment. Seeing that Ye Han's body was getting colder and colder, and his face was getting paler, Leng Ling didn't care and spread a vitality barrier around him, and then slowly hugged Ye Han tightly in his arms. After looking at the vitality barrier around him and feeling that it was correct, Leng Ling completely immersed himself in Ye Han's body and whirled around.Not caring much, he took off all the clothes Ye Han was wearing. Leng Ling didn't stop until he left the bottom piece, and soon removed some of his clothes, leaving only one piece of folded clothes, and then he hugged Ye Han into his arms again, looking forward to it. In this way, Ye Han can warm up. However, this method did make Ye Han warmer, but for Leng Ling, it was torture from the cold. No matter how tightly Leng Ling hugs him, she is still a practitioner of cold-type skills. For this reason, her body temperature is not enough to alleviate the coldness on Ye Han's body. Under the stimulation of this cold, Leng Ling's whole body began to tremble a little. With no choice but to put Ye Han down first, she also gave up such unnecessary methods. They put their clothes back on, but as soon as they put on their clothes, Ye Han's body began to shake even more violently, and the look of pain on Leng Ling's face continued to increase. "Brother Han, what's wrong with you? Could it be that you have survived the cold torture for the past ten years, and now you can't bear the cold?" He hugged Ye Han again and felt the coldness coming from Ye The cold air coming from Han's body made Leng Ling feel a little cold and unbearable, but this coldness had already been covered up by the anxiety in her heart. However, although Leng Ling was close to Ye Han, he was helpless and did not notice anything. At this moment, Ye Han's eyes suddenly moved. It¡¯s just that this kind of movement only existed for a moment, Ye Han didn¡¯t wake up, so Leng Ling didn¡¯t notice anything abnormal at all. Maybe it was because of the pain that she was still losing her mind, or maybe her eyes were already covered with tears, which was not enough to see Ye Han's eyes clearly. At the same time, Ye Han did not really die. At some point, she had come to a place full of blue light. However, this was not him himself, but his consciousness hidden in his body. "Where is this place?" After looking around for a while, Ye Han suddenly showed a look of confusion on his face. He looked again and still didn't know why, so he couldn't help but ask himself. "Don't you remember that piece of jade you saw at the bottom of the glacier before?" As soon as Ye Han's voice fell, he heard a slightly old voice not far away, and then he turned around to look. At that time, nothing was discovered. "Who are you?" After hearing the old voice but not seeing anyone, Ye Han felt puzzled again and asked. After asking, without waiting for the other party to answer, Ye Han pondered for a while, and then said again: "Could this be the inside of the luminous jade I saw before?" "Hey, you're not too stupid, but "What you said is only a general idea, not complete." The old voice came again. Hearing the meaning of the old voice, Ye Han was even more puzzled, so he hurriedly asked: "Can the senior tell the junior about this?" "That's it!" The old voice came again, but behind this voice , but full of hesitation. As if he was pondering for a while, the old man continued: "I can't tell you this yet, but what I can tell you is that in the Ten Thousand Yuan Meeting two years later, you must win the first place!" "The Ten Thousand Yuan Meeting?" Hearing the old man's words, Ye Han was stunned. Although he didn't know much about the Ten Thousand Yuan Society, he knew a little bit about it. It was nothing more than selecting the strongest person in the entire Yuanqi Continent. Naturally, there is no limit to this kind of strongest. For this reason, there are many levels among this strongest. After all, there are countless powerful people in the Yuanqi Continent. If they all swarmed up, wouldn't the Ten Thousand Yuan Association be in chaos? For this reason, before the competition, it is necessary to clearly understand the cultivation levels of these participants so that different positions can be arranged for the competition. For example, those who are below the Nascent Soul realm must only stand on the same competition stage to compete. If it is beyond the realm, it will be a more powerful level of competition stage for competition. As if seeing Ye Han's inner confusion, the old voice came again: "Don't worry, this Ten Thousand Yuan Meeting is the most grand competition meeting in the entire Yuanqi Continent!" The doctor sighed and said: "You must have heard of the basic rules, so I won't say more." Ye Han nodded immediately after hearing this and said: "I know all these, but I don't know what level the senior wants me to get. The position of leader? "As the old voice said, as a member of the Yuanqi Continent, you need to know a little bit about the rules of the Wan Yuanhui, and Ye Han is naturally no exception.   However, Ye Han, who has always suffered from the cold, originally thought that he could not escape the catastrophe of sixteen years old, so he never thought about the million-yuan chance. Therefore, he does not fully understand some of the regulations of the Ten Thousand Yuan Club. For this reason, he does not know what level of competition he will be able to participate in. Regarding this matter, the old voice did not say anything immediately, but kept making long and short sighs, as if thinking carefully about how to explain these troublesome issues to Ye Han. ~ ¡¾02¡¿¡¾Cold Spirit Jade¡¿¡¾135¡¿¡¾Glacier Adventure¡¿5 "Ahem!" After a long time, the old voice came again. Although it was just a few coughs, Ye Han knew in his heart that the answer he wanted was about to be revealed. However, what Ye Han was thinking about was not the main reason for the coughing in the old voice at all. After the coughing in the old voice stopped, he was immersed in the world again. "Senior, if you have anything to say, please tell me quickly. My sister Ling is still worried about me!" Seeing the old voice sinking in again, Ye Han could no longer bear the anxiety in his heart, so he ignored whether The owner of this voice would be offended, so he smiled bitterly. After seeming to hesitate for a while, the old voice finally sounded again, and he smiled and said: "You don't have to worry about him. As long as your breath is still there, she won't regard you as a dead person." Hearing the old voice Ye Han couldn't help but smile bitterly. He dared to say that this person did this deliberately in order to delay time. As if he had seen through Ye Han's thoughts, the old voice laughed again and said: "Okay, I know your time can't be wasted here, but there are some things I can't tell you yet!" "Huh?" As soon as the old voice fell, Ye Han felt dizzy. After a long time, he still couldn't understand anything. "Haha, okay, you'd better go out. This place is not suitable for you to stay for a long time now. Regarding some of the rules of the Wan Yuan Club, you can go out and ask that girl. I think she must know!" There was another moment of deep thought. After that, an old voice sounded at the right time, and then a light blue light came from not far away. As soon as the light appeared, Ye Han felt dizzy in his mind, and then his consciousness quietly disappeared. When he woke up, he saw that he was already lying in the arms of a woman. Judging from the unique fragrance on the woman's body, this person was obviously Leng Ling. Seeing Leng Ling looking at him with surprise, Ye Han suddenly showed a trace of embarrassment on his face, and then he smiled at her and said, "Sister Ling is worried!" Leng Ling seemed to have heard this. Yao Yao had just woken up from the shock, and without knowing the occasion, he hugged Ye Han tightly, then stood up and spun around on the spot. Feeling like a child lying in his mother's arms, Ye Han was not in a hurry to struggle. It wasn't until Leng Ling stopped that he smiled awkwardly and said: "If my parents could treat me like this when I was a child, How great would that be? " Hearing Ye Han's words, Leng Ling was stunned for a moment, and then he understood that his previous actions were obviously a bit confusing. But at the same time, she also understood that although Ye Han and his parents had settled their differences now, the shadow of his childhood still lingered. At the same time, she also knew why Ye Han had an inexplicable dependence on herself. This dependence was just like a child's dependence on its mother. She even understood why Ye Rou was so important in Ye Han's heart. Obviously, this was because when Ye Han needed care the most, Ye Rou became the person who gave him the most care. Thinking of this, Leng Ling suddenly felt sad in his heart. He thought that if he could have known Ye Han earlier, perhaps the current situation would not have developed to this point. Although Ye Han has never mentioned Ye Rou since he left Lieyuan City, Leng Ling knows that this does not mean that Ye Han has forgotten Ye Rou or the past between the two of them. The reason why he didn't want to mention it was because Ye Han didn't want to touch his own sadness, and at the same time, he didn't want to mention other women in front of Leng Ling. This will not only give him a normal heart, but also allow him to fully devote his love and dependence to Leng Ling. From a certain perspective, Leng Ling has now become the identity she least wants to be, that is, Ye Rou's replacement. In the past, she would have objected to this, but after so many days of getting along, she gradually understood Ye Han, his past, and the relationship between him and Ye Rou. "Obviously, in Ye Han's heart, although he really wanted Ye Rou to be his wife, it was not entirely because of love, but because of the sense of dependence. Now, she also knows that it is precisely because of this dependence that she and Ye Han can get along so harmoniously. To be more precise, she has completely become another Ye Rou in Ye Han's heart. However, after these days of development, both Leng Ling and Ye Han knew that there was already a true love between the two. This was between Ye Rou and Ye Han. do not have. Of course, this is just?Based on the current basis, if Ye Rou marries him, the situation will be different. At that time, it will be Ye Rou who can lay the foundation of love with Ye Han. Fortunately, the current situation is that Leng Ling has become Ye Han's wife, so the foundation of this love has been laid between her and Ye Han. "Brother Han, I know you are still thinking about your sister Rou, but it is impossible for you two!" After a long time, Leng Ling put down Ye Han, then shook his head helplessly and smiled bitterly. road. Hearing Leng Ling's words, Ye Han was stunned for a moment, then smiled awkwardly and said: "Okay, let's hurry on. There is nothing to practice in this glacier!" Ye Han said He turned around and prepared to continue heading north, but he didn't expect that his hand had already fallen into Leng Ling's, and he was forcefully dragged back before he could move. Ye Han had a puzzled look on his face, but besides that, his face was also full of embarrassment. Obviously, until now, he was still unwilling to touch things about Ye Rou. This has been his goal since he came to the Bingyuan Empire due to the cold outbreak, because he knew that now Ye Rou has become someone else's wife, and no matter how reluctant he is to let go, this matter has become Reality. Rather than recalling these unhappy things, it is better to cherish the present moment and clear the memory of Ye Rou as soon as possible, or even treat it as if it never happened. However, even though he was very reluctant to think of these things, as long as he was quiet, bits and pieces of his relationship with Ye Rou would still appear in his mind from time to time. "Brother Han, I just want you to find out whether you and Ye Rou really love each other, or whether you have always regarded her as an object of dependence!" Seeing that Ye Han was avoiding this problem intentionally or unintentionally, Leng Ling was also very helpless and just tried his best to let Ye Han understand all this. Hearing Leng Ling's question, Ye Han was stunned again, but he did not stop his movements. While thinking about how to answer Leng Ling's question, he still wanted to take the first step to continue his journey north. step. Seemingly understanding what Ye Han meant, Leng Ling had no intention of staying. After Ye Han struggled a few times, he let go of his hand and immediately followed Ye Han towards the north. After walking for a while, Ye Han finally stopped, turned around, and glanced at Leng Ling, who had been following quietly behind him. Seeing Ye Han like this, Leng Ling also stopped in a hurry. Just when he was about to ask a question, he heard Ye Han sigh softly and said: "Sister Ling, you are right. Maybe, I have always regarded Sister Rou." "This section of the road is still very far, and you can still see the place where the river was when you look back, but for Ye Han, this section of the road is very long. Because along the way, Ye Han gradually figured out something. Isn't it because he was unwilling to let Ye Rou leave him before because of the dependence Leng Ling just said? Thinking about the moment he met Ye Rou in Yanyun Sect, he felt that he had found the only person he could rely on in this life, and that was Ye Rou. Until now, the memories he had with Ye Rou that he has been thinking about are all situations of dependence, which is a kind of relationship between mother and son. Naturally, this is just Ye Han's own thought. In Ye Rou's heart, although Ye Han is also regarded as the object of care, there is obviously an emotion between men and women outside of this care. In other words, Ye Han seems to completely rely on Ye Rou, but Ye Rou, while protecting Ye Han, develops feelings for him between men and women. "Sister Ling, I figured it out. Thank you. It was you who allowed me to resolve the knot in my heart that I have been unable to resolve these days!" After thinking about this, Ye Han hurriedly stepped forward and hugged Leng Ling tightly. , and then did not forget to leave a mark of affection on her pretty face. "Oh? What do you want to understand?" Seeing Ye Han so excited, Leng Ling immediately put aside her shyness, smiled hurriedly, and asked. In this regard, Leng Ling also smiled, but did not say anything, because he knew that some things did not need to be said so directly, as long as both parties could understand. It¡¯s not that Leng Ling didn¡¯t understand. This question was just a test. Seeing that Ye Han didn¡¯t answer, she didn¡¯t ask any more questions. The two of them continued to move forward, seeing that the glacier behind them had been blocked by the surrounding icebergs and could no longer be seen. Looking ahead, the vast scenery of icebergs, although giving passers-by a cold feeling, is still a place with extremely beautiful scenery.   There are no four seasons in the ice field. However, the Yuanqi Continent has entered the early spring, but it is still winter in the ice field. The year-round ice and snow cover not only makes this place no longer distinguishable by four seasons, but also turns this place into an excellent place for cold practitioners to practice. Naturally, this is also the main reason why Jena came to the ice field on this trip. If it were not for the benefit of cultivation, even if he was beaten to death, he would not be in trouble with his body here. ~ ¡¾02¡¿¡¾Hanling Jade¡¿¡¾136¡¿¡¾Hanling Jade¡¿ After leaving Binghe, Ye Han suddenly felt a lot more relaxed. At least for now, he no longer had to endure the pain of the cold air engulfing his body. Looking at the beautiful scenery of the icebergs in front of him, Ye Han was not only a little emotional, but while feeling emotional, he also recalled the old voice he met in that mysterious place before, and some of the words the voice said. Naturally, the voice finally told him to go to Leng Ling if he had a mysterious problem, and naturally it continued to echo in his mind. Because of various reasons, he almost forgot about this matter before, so he was always unstable. Now that he suddenly remembered it, he naturally would not let this opportunity go. "Sister Ling, can you tell me something about the Wan Yuan Club?" After stopping, Ye Han turned around and asked Leng Ling, who was still following closely behind him. Hearing Ye Han's sudden question, Leng Ling's heart suddenly moved. Xuan Ji smiled at Ye Han and said, "Brother Han, did you meet someone before?" "Ah? How did you know?" After hearing what Leng Ling said, Ye Han was suddenly shocked. When he was shocked, he naturally lost many worries, so he couldn't help but ask. Seeing Ye Han being so surprised, Leng Ling suddenly smiled sweetly and said immediately: "Brother Han, what else do we, husband and wife, have to hide?" Hearing what Leng Ling said, Ye Han's face suddenly flashed with emotion. There was a look of embarrassment, and without thinking much, he smiled awkwardly at Leng Ling, nodded, and said, "Yes, I have met a strange person!" Ye Han hesitated for a while, and then He said: "Actually, it's not like I met someone. I just heard his voice and didn't see him in person!" After saying that, Ye Han's face showed another look of embarrassment, obviously because he was just thinking about it. I heard his voice, but I didn't see him being upset about anything. Seeing this, Leng Ling didn't mean to make fun of him. He just pondered for a moment and then said: "Since you want to know the rules of the Ten Thousand Yuan Club, I will tell you!" He sat down and stared at the sky in the distance for a long time, then turned his face, sighed softly, and then looked at Ye Han in a daze. "Actually, I'm not very clear about some of the rules of this Ten Thousand Yuan Club, but what I can tell you, and the old gentleman must have told you, is that you must become the leader of this Ten Thousand Yuan Club!" After that, Leng Ling came back to his senses, composed himself, sighed again, and then smiled bitterly at Ye Han. Ye Han was stunned when he heard this, and then nodded quickly and said: "Yes, that old gentleman did tell me. This is why he asked me to come to you to ask about the regulations of the Ten Thousand Yuan Club!" Ye Han heard this. Han Zhiyan, Leng Ling immediately smiled and said: "Actually, I don't know very clearly. Now I can only tell you that you must obtain the position of leader of the Yuanhun Realm of the Ten Thousand Yuan Society!" "Ah ? Yuanhun realm?" Hearing Leng Ling's words, Ye Han couldn't help but feel horrified, and said hurriedly: "Sister Ling, are you kidding me? You have cultivated to the Yuanhun realm in two years? " "Haha, I know that is really embarrassing for you, but it is also a matter of necessity. Whether our Ye Leng family can get rid of the punishment of not being able to participate in the Yuanqi Continent Competition for a hundred years depends entirely on this matter. It's over!" Seeing Ye Han's worried look, Leng Ling could only smile softly, stood up immediately, came to Ye Han's side, held his hands tightly between his palms, and then smiled bitterly. road. "Wait!" After hearing Leng Ling's words, Ye Han was even more puzzled and hurriedly said: "You just said that this matter is related to the future of our Ye Leng family? What is going on?" "Uh This!" Hearing Ye Han's question, Leng Ling immediately hesitated, and then he could only smile and said: "I can't tell you this yet, anyway, you just need to remember that your goal is to get it. He will be the leader of Wan Yuan Hui in two years!" Seeing Leng Ling's hesitation, Ye Han didn't want to continue asking, because the mysterious voice also answered in the same way. " Temporarily, this kind of thing is unreliable. Ye Han can naturally understand that this kind of temporary is not based on the other party's foundation, but on his own. If others are unwilling to explain it, you have to explore it yourself. When you come up with a result, the other party will give appropriate affirmation or denial. In other words, if Ye Han wants to know what happened to Ye Leng's family now, he can only rely on himself to pursue the answer in the future. Whether he can find it or not depends entirely on his own ability. "Also, whether you can get this ten thousand yuan will only depend on your own ability. No one else can help you anyway."? Even if we can help, we can only provide him with some other help indirectly. Therefore, no matter what the situation is, you must rely on yourself for everything. This is a natural principle no matter who you put it. For this reason, Ye Han could only give up the idea for the time being, and asked in confusion: "According to Sister Ling, how many levels are the competitions of the Ten Thousand Yuan Association divided into?" "I can tell you this. You, in this Yuan Qi Continent, the Ten Thousand Yuan Association is only divided into three levels. The first level is the Nine Realms of Yuan Ying, the second level is the Yuan Shadow Realm to the Yuan Soul Realm, and the third level is the Yuan Ying Realm. Above the Ninth Soul Realm!" When asked by Ye Han, Leng Ling was filled with emotion. Ye Han actually didn't even know about something that everyone knew about, such as the Ten Thousand Yuan Society's level competition. How can you imagine that he has been doing this for the past ten years? How did it come about? For this reason, Leng Ling had no choice but to inform Ye Han of the hierarchical structure of the Ten Thousand Yuan Club competition. At the same time, he also hoped that he could change Ye Han well in the future, and at least let him know some things that should be done. Things to know. After all, in this continent of vitality, no matter what your cultivation level is, if you want to stay here, understanding all aspects of things is absolutely indispensable. Seemingly realizing that the question he asked was a bit unnecessary, Ye Han suddenly looked embarrassed, and even pretended not to notice anything. After all, as a member of the Yuanqi Continent, he didn't even know much about the Wan Yuan Society. If this was rumored, You will definitely be laughed at if you go out. Of course, now that Leng Ling is by his side, Ye Han has no worries about this. After all, Leng Ling is his first wife. As a wife, she would not laugh at her husband no matter what. "Okay, since I already know what I should know, and you don't tell me what you shouldn't know, let's continue on our way. The Soul Realm is not something that can be achieved just by joking!" After being silent for a long time, Ye Han Then he looked up at the sky, then smiled at Leng Ling, and started walking towards the north again. Leng Ling didn't say anything about this, but in her heart, she kept thinking about whether she should tell Ye Han the whole thing. Of course, this is not about the Wan Yuan Club, nor about the past events of Ye Leng's family, but about the mysterious voice that Ye Han said before. After a long time, Leng Ling just secretly decided that it was time to tell Ye Han some things. Now he could no longer hide anything. At least Ye Han had a greater right to know about it. Here, the two of them walked to a place at the foot of the mountain. Leng Ling hurriedly stopped Ye Han. Then the two of them came to a relatively flat place, found a place to sit, and wanted to sit down with him. At this scene, Ye Han thought that Leng Ling wanted to rest, so he followed Leng Ling to sit on an ice stone without asking any more questions. "Brother Han, did you encounter anything strange at the bottom of the glacier before? Why did you suddenly fall into coma?" After Ye Handuan sat down, Leng Ling did not ask questions immediately, but pondered for a while, and then asked tentatively. Hearing Leng Lingzhi's question, Ye Han didn't make any attempt to hide it, so he nodded to her and said, "Yes, I saw a very strange piece of jade at the bottom of the glacier before!" "Oh? That's a piece of jade! What kind of jade is it?" After hearing Ye Han's words, Leng Ling was a little excited, but he could only suppress it and asked calmly. Seeing Leng Ling's behavior, Ye Han didn't have any doubts, nor did he try to hide it. Then he said, "It's a piece of jade with green light all over it!" Ye Han answered Leng Ling's question truthfully. , just when Leng Ling wanted to continue asking questions, he saw Ye Han's eyes closed, as if he was reviewing something. Seeing this, Leng Ling didn't ask questions immediately. He saw Ye Han opened his eyes again in time, so he asked: "Besides, is there anything else strange?" Ye Han was stunned when he heard this, and then he thought deeply again. After a while, he smiled and said: "If you want to talk about the strange thing, I think besides the light, it is the strong cold hidden in the jade!" Hearing Ye Han's words, Leng Ling suddenly He also fell into deep thought, and after a long time he smiled and said: "It turns out that Brother Han has already met Hanling Jade. It seems that you have a good chance. Congratulations!" "Hanling Jade?" Ling Ling heard this. Ye Han was stunned when a strange name was suddenly spoken, and then he asked with a puzzled face: "What is Hanling Jade?" "Hanling Jade, this kind of jade is somewhat similar to the jade charms and pendants we commonly use. Similar!" Seeing Ye Han's behavior, Leng Ling smiled sweetly and explained immediately. Hearing Leng Ling¡¯s explanation, Ye Han was even more puzzled, but Leng Ling smiled again at the right time.He smiled and said: "To put it simply, this Hanling Jade is a combination of a jade pendant and a jade talisman!" "A combination of a jade pendant and a jade talisman? Sister Ling, the more I listen to you, the more confused I am!" Leng Ling explained again, Ye Han was even more puzzled, and Yu Shi said with a bitter look on his face again. Seeing Ye Han being like this, Leng Ling didn't know what to say. He quickly fell into deep thought, preparing to find a more understandable way to explain everything to Ye Han. ~ ¡¾02¡¿¡¾Cold Spirit Jade¡¿¡¾137¡¿¡¾Hidden Secret¡¿Part 1 "Haha, Sister Ling, if it's hard to tell, then there's no need to make it so obvious. You just need to tell me what secrets are contained in this jade, right?" Seeing that Leng Ling was so difficult to make a choice, Ye Han suddenly smiled awkwardly. , then sat over, leaned on Leng Ling's shoulder, and then smiled. Hearing what Ye Han said, a look of embarrassment suddenly appeared on Leng Ling's face, but it didn't last long before she covered it up with a smile. Seeing Leng Ling suddenly laugh at this time, Ye Han was stunned. He looked at Leng Ling with a puzzled expression and said nothing for a long time. Seeing Ye Han looking at him blankly, Leng Ling instinctively felt a sense of shyness coming towards him, and a blush appeared on his face in due course. "Brother Han, why are you looking at me like this? I just told you what happened!" After a while, seeing that Ye Han's eyes were still like this, Leng Ling felt even more shy, so she said to him sweetly. Seeing Leng Ling like this, Ye Han suddenly felt a strange feeling in his heart. This feeling was so similar to the feeling when he first saw Leng Ling soaking wet in the glacier. "Ahem." After coughing twice, Ye Han hurriedly calmed down and waved away the strange feeling. Then he smiled awkwardly and said, "No, not really!" Hearing Ye Han say this After saying that, Leng Ling's eyes couldn't help but fall on Ye Han's face, and when he saw the embarrassed look on his face, he immediately laughed out loud. Seeing this situation, Ye Han's mind was shaken for a while, and then he calmed down again, and then said: "Since Sister Ling, you have already thought of how to explain it, then tell me quickly!" "Yes!" He could tell that Ye Han was looking out for him, and Leng Ling didn't even have the slightest thought of getting angry, so he nodded and responded. After lagging behind in response, Leng Ling did not speak. Instead, he raised his head and looked at the sky quietly, his lips moving slightly, as if he was mumbling something to himself. Seeing this scene, Ye Han didn't have much scruples, so he put his head in front of Leng Ling and leaned over, ready to eavesdrop on what Leng Ling was saying at the moment. Judging from his many years of experience, when a person is mumbling to himself, what he says is often the most sincere. For this reason, he knows that as long as he understands the sound of Leng Ling's words at this moment, he can know what he is thinking. Know the answer. However, just as Ye Han passed by, he heard Leng Ling's words at the right time, but what made him helpless was that Leng Ling was actually talking about why he couldn't see a star now. "Sister Ling, what are you talking about? It's daytime now, it's not dark yet, how can we see the stars?" After hearing Leng Ling's muttering, Ye Han even smiled bitterly, and immediately Not caring whether Leng Ling was meditating on something, he stretched out his hand to try to wake him up. However, just as Ye Han stretched out his hands, Leng Ling suddenly stood up from the ice stone. In this way, Ye Han's hands originally wanted to cover Leng Ling's shoulders, but the matter inadvertently fell into her hands. Above the chest. "àÓßÌ!" Leng Ling couldn't help but moaned as if he felt the tingling sensation when Ye Han's hands touched his chest. After hearing this sound, Leng Ling immediately noticed a soft feeling between his hands, so he subconsciously understood why Leng Ling groaned. In response, Ye Han naturally hurriedly withdrew his hands, but his eyes caught a glimpse of Leng Ling's resentful gaze at the right time. "I'm sorry, Sister Ling, I didn't mean to do it!" Seeing this situation, Ye Han knew that he was a little abrupt, so he explained awkwardly. Who would have thought that Ye Han's lack of explanation only aroused a resentful look from Leng Ling. When he suddenly explained, he was greeted with a soft snort from her. However, after snorting softly, Leng Ling suddenly smiled sweetly, and soon she also smiled and said: "Brother Han, you and I have already become husband and wife, do you think Ling'er still cares about this? ?¡± He rolled his eyes at Ye Han, and then continued: ¡°It¡¯s just that you can¡¯t bully others by calling me brother in this public place!¡± Leng Ling¡¯s words were obvious, as long as Ye Han would not do it in public. Now, if you do something frivolous to her, that's fine. As for other times, it must be a different matter. Ye Han happily agreed to this, but besides that, he was a little puzzled. After working on it for so long, he didn't understand what he should understand, and he did understand what he shouldn't. . "Sister Ling, you haven't answered my question yet. What is this Hanling Jade? How do I feel that there is not only something in this jade?"?The powerful cold air also has many mysterious effects? " After a long silence, Ye Han finally concealed the embarrassment in his heart, and at the same time extinguished the irritation that kept coming out of his body. "Giggle, geek, brother Han, didn't you notice? When that old gentleman saw you before, was he also in this jade? " Hearing Ye Han's words, Leng Ling immediately gave a sweet laugh, and then looked at Ye Han's face where the embarrassment had just disappeared, and then laughed again. Hearing Leng Ling's sweet laugh, Ye Han even more Unable to suppress the inexplicable feeling in his heart, he was also secretly pondering why he kept feeling this way recently. As if he could see Ye Han's thoughts, a flash of red suddenly appeared on Leng Ling's face. Xia didn't have time to hide it, so she showed her shy look in front of Ye Han. Seeing Leng Ling's shy look, Ye Han suddenly felt that the feeling in his heart was even stronger, and there was a faint feeling. Feeling uncontrollable, Ye Han hurriedly shifted his gaze, then calmed down and got rid of this feeling again, and then he breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Ye Han in such a situation. She was puzzled, but she had guessed something, but even so, she had no intention of telling the truth. After a long time, seeing that Ye Han seemed to have cleared away all the distracting thoughts in his mind, Leng Ling sighed and said, "Brother Han. , this is the fate of you and me. From the beginning, the two of us are destined to be inseparable. " Hearing Leng Ling's words, Ye Han was stunned for a moment, and then he thought that the reason why he had all the strange feelings before was only after meeting the jade stone at the bottom of the river. " In this regard, Ye Han It was clear to him that the strange feeling that often appeared in his heart at these times must be related to the jade stone at the bottom of the river. Seeing that Ye Han seemed to have some understanding, Leng Ling smiled and continued: "Brother Han, you must really want to know what the fate between us is, right? " Hearing Leng Ling's words, Ye Han nodded without hesitation and said with a wry smile: "Sister Ling, to be honest, ever since I met that piece of jade, I seem to" Speaking of this, Ye Han suddenly fell silent again, but he heard Leng Ling laugh again and said: "Brother Han, you don't need to care about this, just listen to me telling you the secret of jade, and let's talk about other things! " Although Ye Han was stunned for a moment when he heard this, he woke up in time. Then he nodded towards Leng Ling and said, "Well, if you have anything to say, just tell me! " Seeing Ye Han like this, Leng Ling was very pleased. He nodded with a smile and said: "Actually, I can't tell you everything about this matter. I can only tell you some things you should know now! After hearing what Leng Ling said, Ye Han nodded subconsciously without thinking too much and said: "I know this. Sister Ling, just tell me what you need to say. I believe the rest will be dealt with in the future." It¡¯s time to know! " After listening to Ye Han's words, Leng Ling felt very pleased, and then he sighed softly and said: "Actually, what is recorded in this jade stone is the cultivation technique left by two strange seniors a hundred years ago. Law! " After saying that, Leng Ling paused again, glanced at Ye Han, and then continued: "I'm not very clear about the specific situation. Besides, it won't do you any good to know so much now, so I won't tell you much. Explain in detail! " After listening to Leng Ling's words, Ye Han could only nod slightly, but Leng Ling continued: "Actually, I have encountered this kind of situation before. The reason why my cultivation speed has increased so fast is also because of the jade cultivation. The mentality in it! " Hearing Leng Ling's words, Ye Han no longer thought about it. He just said that Leng Ling would never hide what he just said, so he had to concentrate on listening. However, just when Ye Han was about to continue listening, Leng Ling Ling suddenly stopped talking and saw that her eyes had fallen into the sky. She didn't say anything for a long time. Seeing this, Ye Han didn't bother her. He was just carefully guessing why this cold jade stone appeared in his body. Ye Han didn't ask how he disappeared in front of him, and Leng Ling naturally didn't give an explanation. So Ye Han thought about it for a long time, but he couldn't figure out the reason for Leng Ling's gaze. It was withdrawn from the sky and then fell on Ye Han. He groaned again and said nothing for a long time. Seeing that night was coming, Leng Ling was still deep in thought and did not speak. Ye Han instinctively felt a little anxious. However, he didn't say anything to disturb him. Moreover, Ye Han was vaguely aware that Leng Ling was deliberately killing time just to wait for night to come.??Except for the icebergs, it was difficult to see clearly the scene in the distance, and Leng Ling seemed to have made up his mind. With a sigh, Leng Ling calmed down, then raised his head and looked at the sky, then smiled and said: "Brother Han, now I will tell you some important secrets. If you understand, Don¡¯t spread it to the outside world!¡± When Ye Han heard this, he could only give Leng Ling some peace of mind by nodding his head, and then said: ¡°Sister Ling, don¡¯t worry, I have my own sense of responsibility for this kind of thing!¡± ~ ¡¾02¡¿¡¾Cold Spirit Jade¡¿¡¾138¡¿¡¾Hidden Secret¡¿Part 2 "Well, since you said so, let me tell you all these things. First of all, I'll tell you the secret of this cold jade stone!" After receiving Ye Han's guarantee, Leng Ling naturally said Without any scruples, he also tested the surrounding situation and felt that no one was eavesdropping. Then he calmed down and smiled at Ye Han. Hearing Leng Ling's words, Ye Han couldn't help but nod his head, but he also felt a little emotional. Leng Ling had been delaying it for so long, and now he was finally willing to reveal this secret. Regarding this, Ye Han was not only filled with emotion, but also a lot of excitement. From the beginning to the end, although he didn't know what secrets he hid, he could still hear it from Leng Ling's tone. the importance of this matter. Even sometimes, Ye Han still fantasizes about whether he is a person who can influence the entire Yuanqi Continent, otherwise why would Leng Ling be so cautious about it. Seeing Ye Han nodding, Leng Ling seemed to realize that he had delayed for long enough, so he stopped delaying and said hurriedly: "In fact, this Hanling Jade has many wonderful uses. In this continent of Yuanqi, even if Even if you have money, you can't buy it!" After speaking, Leng Ling pondered for a moment, and then said: "Besides, this Hanling Jade is also a spiritual thing, and no one else can use it except the owner he identifies. "Come here!" "Sister Ling, you should talk about the key points. What you said seems to be" Listening to Leng Ling keep talking about the magical effects of Han Ling Jade, Ye Han felt a little helpless, and Jade smiled bitterly. However, before Ye Han finished speaking, Leng Ling interrupted him, then smiled and said: "Brother Han, please listen to what I have to say first. As for whether this is of any use to you, after listening to you You know it!" Hearing what Leng Ling said, Ye Han knew that he had been a little anxious just now, so he smiled awkwardly and made a silent gesture to indicate that he would not interrupt again. After seeing this, Leng Ling sighed and continued what he had left unfinished: "What I just said are just some common magical uses of the Cold Spirit Jade. Next, I will tell you how to use the Cold Spirit Jade! " As he spoke, Leng Ling closed his eyes slightly, then opened them suddenly. Immediately, he formed the vitality seal in the heart of his palms and injected it into Ye Han's body. Seeing Leng Ling's sudden attack, Ye Han didn't realize there was any danger, so he didn't stop him. He didn't stop him until the seal entered his body. Seeing Ye Han acting like this, Leng Ling naturally understood that this was a sign of Ye Han's absolute trust in her. Leng Ling was very pleased to receive such trust from Ye Han. Naturally, under this situation, Leng Ling's trust in Ye Han is definitely beyond ordinary people. Otherwise, a woman would not be able to hand over her life to a man she does not trust so easily. After the Seal Jue entered the body, Ye Han felt that some knowledge suddenly appeared in his mind, and this knowledge happened to be about the use of Hanling Jade. Of course, in addition to these usage methods, there is also some knowledge about the origin and importance of Hanling Jade, which are all must-know. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Off One piece is now on Ye Han's body, and the other piece, according to Leng Ling, was obviously possessed by Leng Ling earlier. But, as Leng Ling said before, aren't there four pieces of cake in this world? Then there are two pieces of Hanling Jade, so what do the other two pieces mean? Thinking of this, Ye Han suddenly stopped thinking about it. He just smiled awkwardly at Leng Ling and asked: "Sister Ling, didn't you say before that there are four pieces of this kind of jade in the world? Then there are two more. Where are the pieces now? " "Um" Hearing Ye Han suddenly ask, Leng Ling hesitated, then smiled and said, "There are still two pieces I can't tell you now. But I can tell you that there are two more pieces of Yanling jade!" "Yanling jade?" After hearing Leng Ling's words, Ye Han was stunned, and then asked with a puzzled face: "Could it be these four pieces? Can jade be divided into hot and cold?" Leng Ling could only smile and said: "Of course, in this Yuan Qi Continent, since Yuan Qi is divided into two types, hot and cold, then these four jade stones are no exception! "Where are the two jade stones now?" After thinking for a while, Ye Han asked again with a puzzled look on his face. Leng Ling pondered for a while after hearing the words, then shook his head helplessly, and said with a wry smile: "Brother Han, didn't I tell you, there are some things that I now know will not be of any benefit to you!" Hearing this, Leng Ling Ye Han didn't ask any more questions, but he was very worried.It's boring, why doesn't he know so many things, and why others don't want to tell him! But one thing, Ye Han has already guessed. This series of problems are all related to the Ten Thousand Yuan Meeting two years later, and they are also related to the Yan family. They may even be related to Ye Rou marrying into the Yan family. . Thinking of this, Ye Han became more cautious. Knowing that this matter was of great importance, he also thought of all the hardships on his future road. There are even times when he feels that he has never lived for himself. This may have started to develop along a certain path when he was born. Otherwise, he would not have been doomed to suffer from hunger and cold for more than ten years right after he was born, and he was originally thought to die at the age of sixteen, but now he has skillfully escaped from this sixteen-year fate. . Although Leng Ling, his master Leng Yuan, and Ye Tian worked together to change all this, he did not completely believe that all this was really done by the three of them. Maybe even the three of them were just doing what they should do. Just a matter. "I didn't expect that there are so many things hidden in my body, Ye Han, that even I don't know about!" After thinking about it carefully, Ye Han could no longer bear the helplessness in his heart, so he said. As he said this, Ye Han couldn't help but have a bitter look on his face, and then he chuckled again and said, "How ironic!" Seeing Ye Han like this, Leng Ling's heart suddenly moved. He always felt that he was hiding something from Ye Han. There are too many. This is not a normal life between husband and wife at all, but a life full of conspiracy. Naturally, this is not a real conspiracy. After all, under this situation, there is still so much helplessness, and this helplessness can only be eliminated with time. Ye Han naturally knew that Leng Ling did have a lot of helplessness, but for this kind of life where he didn't even understand himself very well, he really felt very tired and lived very tiredly. However, he also knows that now is not the time to be tired. What he should do most now is to dig out all the unknown secrets hidden in himself one by one. "Brother Han, please forgive Ling'er for the time being. It's not that Ling'er doesn't want to tell you this. It's because telling you these things will only do harm to your future without any benefit!" After a long time, Leng Ling He came over just now, gently took Ye Han's arm, and immediately held it in his arms. His shoulders with shiny black hair also gently leaned on Ye Han's shoulders. In this situation, Ye Han felt for the first time that he was a person full of responsibilities, not an abandoned boy who had lost the love of his parents since he was a child. "Okay, I don't blame you at all. Maybe you are right about being hungry. There are some things that are useless even if I know them now!" After a long time, Ye Han smiled. It seemed that at this moment, he was already a sensible person. He is an adult and is no longer the dependent person he once was. Seeing Ye Han like this, Leng Ling felt even more relieved. At least, she saw Ye Han's mature side. Not everyone is destined to see this, but she became one of them, and the first. indivual! Snuggled in Ye Han's arms, Leng Ling felt the sense of security coming from Ye Han. At some moments, she even regarded Ye Han as someone she could rely on. "Well, Brother Han, don't worry. When you succeed in your cultivation in the future, Ling'er will definitely tell you everything!" In Leng Ling's heart, he had the same idea as Ye Han, so She wanted to improve Ye Han's cultivation as soon as possible, because she knew that only when Ye Han's cultivation improved could he have enough strength to face everything. By then, even if someone deliberately wanted to conceal something, they would not be able to escape his pursuit. Therefore, Leng Ling did not conceal anything that was necessary for Qingdao. Hearing Leng Ling's words, Ye Han just nodded slightly without saying anything. In his heart, he was reminding himself all the time that he must practice well and become a strong man as soon as possible. This is not just for the Ten Thousand Yuan Meeting two years later, but more importantly, he knows that he is a man and has the obligation to protect the people around him. If he does not have enough strength, then protection is just empty talk. "Ling'er, don't worry, you and I are already husband and wife. I believe that everything you do is for my own good, and I will never let you down!" After being silent for a long time, Ye Han Finally, he completely calmed his mind, and the thoughts that he had already had in his heart were fully revealed without realizing it. Even the most sincere words deep in his heart were revealed without any concealment. ? ?Leng Ling was very surprised when Ye Han suddenly changed his name to Ling'er, but he happily accepted the title without much thought. Once upon a time, Leng Ling had an idea in her mind, that is, she could make Ye Han abandon the title of sister and call her by her name directly, which would sound more cordial. And now, Ye Han did it, and did it willingly, how could he not feel happy? ~ ¡¾02¡¿¡¾Hanling Jade¡¿¡¾139¡¿¡¾Abnormal Stars¡¿ After a long time, Ye Han saw that Leng Ling still had a happy expression on his face. Although Ye Han was puzzled, he already knew that everything in front of him was caused by Ling'er's exchange of words. "Ling'er, I'll call you this from now on, do you think it's feasible?" After thinking about this, Ye Han had an embarrassed look on his face, and the call he had hidden deep in his heart finally came out unconsciously. revealed between them. In response, Leng Ling nodded happily and said: "Well, as long as you like it, Brother Han, no matter how you call Yu Ling'er, Ling'er is willing to listen!" Hearing Leng Ling's words, Ye Han's face The embarrassment on his face immediately disappeared, and instead he shouted to Leng Ling with a look of joy: "Ling'er!" A blush suddenly flashed across Leng Ling's face when he heard this. The previous call could be said to be Ye Han's. He had called out unintentionally, but now it was his sincere call. Seeing Leng Ling's shy appearance, Ye Han's mind was in turmoil. The strange feeling that had been suppressed for a long time soon started to explode completely. In this regard, Ye Han naturally suppressed it forcefully again, but at this moment Leng Ling seemed to notice something strange about Ye Han, and his sweet laughter burst out. Before she could say anything, Leng Ling felt a pair of strong arms hugging her waist, followed by her body moving for a while. Obviously, at this time, she had been hugged by these strong hands. Pick up. Losing the strength in his feet, Leng Ling suddenly threw himself into Ye Han's arms, and immediately struggled a little. After no result, he stopped struggling and showed his weakest side. Seeing this, Ye Han felt a strange feeling in his heart that was out of control. He seemed to have lost his last trace of reason, and his hands were already heading towards Leng Ling's chest. Seeing this, Leng Ling did not stop her, but at the same time, her face was already filled with crimson color, and there was also an obvious look of happiness. At this time, Leng Ling had quietly closed his eyes, as if waiting for something to happen. However, the thing he was waiting for never happened. For this reason, Leng Ling couldn't help but open her eyes, trying to see what Ye Han was doing and what he wanted to do, but she didn't expect that Ye Han's eyes didn't stay on her at all at this time. He was staring at the sky blankly. In the sky, the light of two shining stars was particularly dazzling. Not only Ye Han, but also Leng Ling couldn't help but his eyes were glazed over when he saw this situation. Soon after, two rays of starlight emanated from the two shining stars, and in an instant they reached the sky above the pathogen, and were still falling rapidly downwards. Upon closer inspection, the falling target of these two starlights is obviously where Ye Han and the others are. To be more precise, this is not a fall, but a slow descent, but the speed of this descent has exceeded beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Seeing that two rays of starlight had already fallen to the top of their heads, the falling force suddenly stopped. The two rays of starlight were just above their heads, circling and entwined. After circling and entwining, the two starlights became one, and then suddenly fell towards the two of them, causing them to close their eyes. When they opened their eyes again, it was as if what had happened before had not happened at all. Neither the stars in the sky nor the starlight that had disappeared were enough to explain what had just happened. For this reason, both of them had an idea in their minds. Could it be that what they just saw was an illusion? In other words, nothing happened just now. But, since nothing happened, why did the two of them maintain a hugging position, and their legs and feet were a little sore? Apparently the legs and feet were sore because the two of them had stayed in this position for too long. "Brother Han, is what we saw just now all an illusion?" After calming down, Leng Ling did not immediately struggle away from Ye Han's arms, but still maintained the posture of embracing each other, looking at Ye Han puzzled asked. "This" Hearing Leng Ling's words, Ye Han immediately calmed down, and then he also had a puzzled look on his face. At the same time, he didn't know how to answer her question. Judging from the fact that the scene that just happened is so real, it is obvious that all this is not an illusion, but if it is real, why did this scene disappear so quickly? For this reason, the two of them meditated for a long time, but never found a reasonable explanation. However, in their hearts, they both regarded this matter as a reality, not an illusion. It seemed that she had finally come to her senses at this time. Leng Ling hurriedly struggled out of Ye Han's arms and glared at Ye Han with her face still crimson. Seeing Leng Ling like this, Ye Han couldn't help but smile bitterly. Thinking about it just nowHe almost did something he shouldn't have done, and he suddenly felt guilty. Although the two of them are now husband and wife, they still need to behave like husband and wife. To perform this ritual of husband and wife in broad daylight is a bit sinful both emotionally and rationally. There is just one thing that he has never thought about yet: why there was that strange feeling in his body before. It was precisely because of this feeling that he almost did what he did to Leng Ling. What¡¯s even more strange is that this feeling suddenly disappeared after the starlight appeared, and it has never appeared again until now. "Could it be that the starlight just now was to purify the evil thoughts in my heart?" Thinking of this, Ye Han couldn't help but look up at the sky, and then asked in confusion. Hearing Ye Han ask himself, the shyness on Leng Ling's face became even more obvious, and his hand subconsciously fell on Ye Han's arm, and then pinched his arm violently. "Ah!" Feeling the soreness in his arm, Ye Han couldn't help but scream, and then his eyes fell on Leng Ling's face at the right time, with a look of confusion in his eyes. However, just when Ye Han's eyes fell on Leng Ling's face, he didn't expect Leng Ling's eyes to be looking at him with anger, so the eyes of the two were tightly entangled. After pondering for a while, Ye Han finally understood why she was pinched by Leng Ling. She was afraid that what she had unintentionally confided just now fell into Leng Ling's ears, and that was why she did this. "Ling'er, that's not what I meant, please listen to me explain to you!" After considering the cause of the matter, Ye Han's face was suddenly filled with embarrassment, and he quickly said to Leng Ling. Leng Ling immediately snorted when he heard this and said, "Okay, you don't have to explain to me, let me explain it to you!" "Ah?" After hearing Leng Ling's words, Ye Han was stunned for a moment, and then he couldn't help but Xie asked: "I had such evil thoughts, I should be the one to explain it to you. Why do you have to explain it to me now?" Hearing Ye Han's words, Leng Ling suddenly smiled sweetly and said immediately : "Don't you want to know why you always have such evil thoughts in recent times?" After hearing Leng Ling's words, Ye Han was stunned and immediately asked: "Of course I am I want to know, Ling'er, can you tell me?" Leng Ling smiled immediately when he heard this, and was not busy explaining. He just raised his head slightly, and then looked at the sky blankly. In the sky, the two stars that suddenly shone brightly before are still hanging high in the sky. The only difference is that the two stars were exceptionally bright before, but now they have returned to their normal state. Following Leng Ling¡¯s gaze, Ye Han soon saw the two stars that were exceptionally bright before and now returned to normal. There were many questions in his heart, but he didn¡¯t mention them for a while. But one thing, Ye Han seemed to have some understanding, that is, regarding the starry scene in the sky, all he had mentally was missing Ye Rou and the resentment towards his parents when he was in Yanyun Sect. Now, looking at the stars in the sky, he still maintains the same mood as before for other stars, but for these two stars, it is different. Among these two stars, Ye Han saw a powerful energy and felt familiar at the same time. At the same time, he could also feel that the energy in his body followed the energy in the stars in the sky and Its similar. "Brother Han, have you seen the abnormality of these two stars?" Seeing Ye Han looking at the sky in surprise, Leng Ling turned around in time and asked Ye Han. When Ye Han heard this, he nodded subconsciously without thinking too much, then turned around and said to Leng Ling: "Yes, I always feel that there is a powerful energy in these two stars!" "Is this all you discovered?" Hearing Ye Han's words, Leng Ling nodded in relief, but then smiled disapprovingly and asked. Hearing Leng Ling's question, Ye Han was stunned for a moment, then shook his head and said with a wry smile: "Actually, I didn't just discover this, it's just that there are some things that I don't know how to explain to you clearly! " After hearing Ye Han's words, Leng Ling immediately smiled, and then said: "Brother Han, since you don't know how to explain, let Ling'er ask you, and you can answer it!" Ye Han nodded immediately after hearing this! , and didn¡¯t say much, because he knew that many things he didn¡¯t know were very simple things in Leng Ling¡¯s heart. For this reason, he also believed that as long as he answered Leng Ling¡¯s questions truthfully, all the problems he didn¡¯t know how to explain would be solved! Meet Ye HanNodding, Leng Ling suddenly laughed again, then nodded, glanced at the sky again, and then said: "If I guessed correctly, Brother Han, you must feel that the energy in these stars, Is it similar to some kind of energy in your body?" Hearing what Leng Ling said, Ye Han didn't dare to hesitate, so he nodded to her and said, "Well, you are right, I felt it before. The abnormality is this! ¡± ~ ¡¾02¡¿¡¾Hanling Jade¡¿¡¾140¡¿¡¾Searching for the Mind¡¿ After hearing Ye Han's words, Leng Ling immediately fell into deep thought. After a long time, he smiled and said, "Brother Han, it seems that you haven't seen the inner thoughts in that piece of cold jade, have you?" Listen After hearing Leng Ling's words, Ye Han was stunned. Due to various deeds before, not only had he not seen any inner thoughts in jade, but even seeing jade was only when he first saw jade at the bottom of the glacier. . Now being reminded like this by Leng Ling, Ye Han can naturally understand that everything he has experienced now is related to Kuai Jade. As for what the relationship is, it must be explored from the mind in the jade! After pondering for a while, Ye Han sat down and asked Leng Ling to temporarily protect him. Then he closed his eyes and slowly took out the Hanling Jade hidden in his body according to the method Leng Ling had taught him before. . When the jade was taken out, Ye Han's whole body was wrapped in the powerful energy emanating from the jade in Northern Europe. Although Leng Ling had strong cultivation, he could not get close at all. In desperation, Leng Ling had no choice but to take a few steps back temporarily, and at the same time let go of the caution in her heart, because she knew that as long as this energy was used as a protection, even the most powerful person could not be harmed for a while. To Ye Han. Ye Han may not have closed his eyes, but his consciousness has already entered the jade. Seeing the light blue scene in the jade, Ye Han's consciousness was stunned on the spot. Thinking about it carefully, it was obvious that an old man was talking to him when he was in this jade before. For this reason, Ye Han hurriedly shouted to the people around him: "Dare you ask if the old man is still here?" "You say it yourself. What?" As soon as Ye Han finished speaking, he heard a very familiar old voice not far away, so he quickly turned around and looked. However, just when Ye Han turned around to look, he felt a flash of energy in the distance, but he didn't see anyone at all. In desperation, Ye Han stopped looking for it. Instead, he smiled and said, "Since senior is still in this jade, can you please give me some advice?" "Hey, you kid, what you said is quite pleasant. , It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t dare to take this advice seriously. If you want me to tell you how to find your mind, I can give you some pointers!¡± Hearing Ye Han¡¯s words, the old voice suddenly laughed, and then turned to Ye Han. Han said. Ye Han's face suddenly flashed with joy when he heard this. The purpose of calling the old man out was to use the old man's hands to find the whereabouts of the inner magic hidden in the jade. But now, before he even spoke, the old man had already agreed, which even eliminated his initial worries. "Senior, please give me some advice!" Although he was overjoyed, Ye Han didn't show too much. Yu Shi just smiled softly, and then smiled at the old man again and asked. As if he could hear Ye Han's inner joy, the old man suddenly laughed again and said, "Look how anxious you are. This jade is now in your hands. Are you still worried that it will be snatched away by others?" "This" Ye Han was speechless when he heard the words. After being silent for a long time, he smiled awkwardly and said, "I know that this jade stone has been recognized as its owner, but I also know that if I can't find the inner meaning, even if I can't find it, Even if you have this jade, it won't be of much use!" Hearing Ye Han's words, the old voice quickly interrupted: "You kid, don't be too greedy, this jade is the dream of everyone in Yuanqi Continent! "My magic weapon, you actually said it doesn't have much use!" "Haha, senior, don't lie to me. Besides being able to store something, what else can this jade do?" You can hear the old man's words? The meaning was obviously disdain for his previous words. Ye Han's heart suddenly shivered. In order not to offend the old man, he smiled hurriedly and asked tentatively. However, Ye Han's test was met with a cold snort from the old man, and then he heard the old voice say again: "Don't underestimate this jade, it will definitely be of great use to you in the future!" There was another silence in the old voice, and then he said: "Maybe you are right, this jade is just a storage device, but didn't your wife tell you? What can be stored in this jade? Items?" Hearing the old man's words, Ye Han was stunned for a long time, and then smiled and said: "She really didn't tell me this, and now I'm asking senior" "You don't have to ask me, yes. If you have any questions, just ask your wife, don¡¯t you want to know how to find your mind? Come on, I will teach you how to find your mind. Go and find it yourself!¡± Before Ye Han could finish his words, he listened. An old voice interrupted him again, and soon he saw another light blue light heading towards him.   Before he could dodge, the pale blue light instantly entered Ye Han's body, and Ye Han closed his eyes in time. When he opened his eyes again, he saw that he was still back on the ice sheet, and Leng Ling was looking at him with a smile not far away. At the same time, with a thought, Ye Han saw that the piece of jade suspended above his head suddenly disappeared, and then something seemed to be in his body. Seeing that Ye Han had put away the jade, Leng Ling no longer had any scruples and hurriedly rushed forward and sat in front of Ye Han. Ye Han smiled bitterly when he saw this, and then asked Leng Ling in front of him: "The old man said that if you want to find the inner method, you must return to the realm of my heart!" "Oh? You want me to go back? Go to the realm of your heart?" Hearing Ye Han's words, Leng Ling was confused for a moment, and then asked hurriedly: "It's okay if you want me to go back, but it was only through the cooperation between your grandfather Zeng and my grandfather. Now, how can I enter the realm of your heart?" Hearing Leng Ling's words, Ye Han naturally had a look of confusion on his face, but at this moment, Leng Ling suddenly smiled and said, "I Got it, it seems it¡¯s time to use the Fire Spirit Stone!¡± ¡°Fire Spirit Stone?¡± After hearing Leng Ling¡¯s words, Ye Han couldn¡¯t help being surprised, and then asked: ¡°There are still more Fire Spirit Stones?¡± Such a wonderful use?" "Yes!" Seeing Ye Han's puzzled expression, Leng Ling immediately nodded and said, "Although this fire spirit stone can't help me enter the realm of your heart, it can make my soul more powerful. The consciousness has entered the realm of your heart!" When Leng Ling said this, Ye Han was even more puzzled. He was about to ask again, but heard Leng Ling continue: "Brother Han, please hand over the fire spirit stone quickly. Give it to me, now that midnight is coming, I must take advantage of midnight to enter and borrow my consciousness into your body!" He looked up at the sky, and it was as Leng Ling said, after these changes, It's almost midnight now. Although Ye Han was a little emotional about this, he did not delay for a moment. While feeling emotional, he took out the fire spirit stone that had been stored in his jade pendant. After getting the Fire Spirit Stone in Ye Han's hand, Leng Ling also did not dare to delay at all, and hurriedly used the Yuan Qi Seal Technique to stimulate the fire energy in the Fire Spirit Stone. The fire energy was stimulated, and fire elemental energy was suddenly spread around the fire spirit stone, tightly wrapping the fire spirit stone in it. Seeing this, a look of disdain suddenly appeared on Leng Ling's face. With a slight snort, he shot the vitality seal that had been formed in his palm towards the fire spirit stone. The Seal Technique stayed outside the Fire Spirit Stone, but in just a moment it broke the outer layer of the Fire Spirit Stone's vitality envelope, and at the same time entered the Fire Spirit Stone. After the Seal Jue entered the Fire Spirit Stone, a light red light flashed out of the Fire Spirit Stone. However, the moment the light flashed out, Leng Ling forced it to enter the Dao Ye Han. inside the body. At the same time that the light entered Ye Han's body, Leng Ling sat down quietly and closed his eyes slightly. Immediately, his consciousness burst out of his body, and followed the light red light and penetrated into Ye Han's body. Seeing this, Ye Han also hurriedly sat down, timely sinking his consciousness into the realm of heart channels, and led Leng Ling towards the depths of the realm of heart channels. "Brother Han, you said that the old man told you before that as long as the two of us come to the depths of your heart together, we can find the inner magic. Now that you and I are here, why haven't we seen each other yet? What kind of mental method do you have to have? " Arriving at the depths of the Heart Meridian Realm, seeing a blank space in front of him, Ye Han looked puzzled, but he heard Leng Ling suddenly smile bitterly and ask. Listening to Leng Ling's tone, it was obvious that Ye Han had been deceived by the old man. Ye Han also noticed this at the right time, so he had to smile bitterly at Leng Ling and said, "Do I really deserve this?" "Deceived?" "Obviously, you have been deceived. How can you find any mental method in your heart? If so, I have lived in your heart before. How could it be possible that you didn't notice anything for a long time? " Seeing that Ye Han also looked helpless at being cheated, Leng Ling didn't want to blame him. After all, this matter was too strange for Ye Han. ! In desperation, the two of them had no choice but to prepare to leave the realm of heart veins and find other ways to find the heart method when the time came. However, they did not expect that a huge strange energy suddenly emerged in the realm of heart veins. In shock, both of them were stunned for a moment, and then Ye Han came to his senses first and walked in the direction of the energy. Leng Ling didn't dare to neglect when he saw this. After taking a look at Ye Han, he walked forward and followed Ye Han's footsteps. The two of them headed towards the capable road together.??Go where it is useful. When they reached the place where they could burst out, the two people's faces were covered with layers of surprise at the same time. They were obviously shocked by the scene in front of them. However, after a blink of an eye, Ye Han came to his senses first, and then smiled bitterly at Leng Ling who was still in shock beside him: "It turns out that what the old senior wanted us to find was not the mental method, but something like this Ah!¡±~ ¡¾02¡¿¡¾Hanling Jade¡¿¡¾141¡¿¡¾Xinmai Wei Tan¡¿ Following Ye Han's gaze, what appeared in Leng Ling's eyes was not something strange, but the piece of cold jade that Ye Han had forced out of his body before, preparing to enter to find his mind. After seeing the jade, Ye Han obviously still looked helpless at being deceived, but in Leng Ling's eyes, it was not the case. In Leng Ling's view, the old man must have sent the two of them here to look for the Hanling jade. There is some reason. Just when Leng Ling's idea was born, a light blue light emitted from the jade, and then a pale figure appeared on the jade. Seeing this white-haired figure, Leng Ling looked happy, but saw that Ye Han's face not only showed no joy, but also made him feel helpless. "Senior, if you could show up, you could have come out earlier. Why did you let me and my husband enter this heart channel realm before you came out to see us?" Although he was helpless, Ye Hanbing was not confused. He knew it as soon as he thought about it. This old man is definitely not a mortal, but the old man who he had discussed with for a long time in the jade but never showed up. The appearance of the old man did not bring much excitement to Ye Han. After all, it seemed that he had been deceived after all, so the aggrieved feeling of being deceived directly disturbed his normal mood. The old man smiled immediately when he heard this, but did not explain much. He just nodded to Leng Ling who was overjoyed and said with a smile: "It seems that you have obtained the inner magic in the jade?" Leng Ling immediately saw this. He nodded, and then said: "Senior, I wonder if you have called me and Brother Han here now. Is there anything you need to tell us?" "Hahahaha, you are still a sensible girl, knowing that I can't leave Yushi, and I can't show up. On the Yuanqi Continent!" Hearing Leng Ling's words, the old man laughed loudly. However, for Ye Han, he didn't understand Leng Ling's words at all, and with the old man being so mysterious now, he was even more confused. Glancing at the old man, Ye Han felt more and more that he had been cheated, but he heard Leng Ling beside him suddenly smile and said: "Brother Han, the reason why this old man couldn't come out to meet you before is because His figure cannot appear in any corner of the Yuanqi Continent. "After hearing Leng Ling's words, Ye Han still didn't understand, but he understood a little bit. The only thing he didn't understand was that since the old man couldn't! Appearing in any corner of the Yuanqi Continent, why can it appear in the Heart Vein Realm now? Doesn¡¯t this Heart Vein Realm belong to any corner of the Yuanqi Continent? Although this can be understood in this way, but then again, since the realm of the heart does not belong to a corner of the Yuanqi Continent, then similarly speaking, the space in this jade does not belong to the Yuanqi Continent either! Since he can appear in the realm of the heart, it means that the old man can also appear in the jade. Why has the old man always refused to show up before? "Oh! You kid, why are you so stupid? Can't you even understand this?" The old man seemed to have noticed Ye Han's thoughts, so when Ye Han's thoughts had just come to an end, he felt helpless. sighed bitterly. Hearing what the old man said, Ye Han was stunned for a moment, then shook his head in embarrassment and said, "Senior, please speak clearly!" Seeing this, the old man lost his previous helplessness and turned to Ye Han with a look of relief. Han nodded and said: "It doesn't matter, as long as you can be so eager to learn, then you are not too stupid!" It could be heard that the old man was deliberately calling himself stupid, but Ye Han was not angry at all. After all, he now has something to ask for. People can tolerate calmness for a while, he still understands this truth! For this reason, Ye Han did not add any words. He pretended that he did not hear the old man's sarcastic words and listened to the old man continue: "Actually, it is very simple. I can only appear once, and this time it is intuitively important and must be You two are required to be present, so I did what I did!" Hearing the old man's words, Ye Han was stunned again, but the old man smiled and continued: "I know there are still many things you don't understand, but I can tell you that you don¡¯t need to know what you don¡¯t need to know!¡± The old man looked at Leng Ling again, completely leaving the confused Ye Han aside, and then he smiled at Leng Ling and said. "If he has any questions, then you can answer them for me!" Hearing this, Leng Ling nodded without thinking too much and said, "Old seniors should inform us of important things earlier. Well, don¡¯t bother with the rest!¡± Hearing Leng Ling¡¯s words, a cautious look suddenly appeared on the old man¡¯s face. Obviously, he also attached great importance to what he was going to say next. Seeing this scene, although Ye Han still didn't understand a lot, he didn't dare to ask any more questions and just pretended that he had never had these questions. ? ?When the reporter saw this, although he maintained the caution on his face, he also showed an imperceptible look of relief from time to time, obviously agreeing with Ye Han's approach in this matter. Ye Han wanted to solve the doubts in his heart, but he didn't mean to force him. At the same time, he didn't notice the look of relief on the old man's face. After the old man was relieved, he coughed lightly, and then his face was completely immersed in caution, and his eyes also turned to Ye Han and Leng Ling from time to time. After a while, the old man nodded with satisfaction and said: "It seems that both of you have received the inheritance of Xingyuan, and the next thing is up to you!" The old man held it in for a long time, but Just saying such unimportant words, Ye Han naturally felt helpless, but he saw streaks of red glow suddenly flashing on Leng Ling's face at this moment. Seeing this situation, Ye Han suddenly asked in confusion: "Ling'er, what's wrong with you?" After hearing Ye Han's question, Leng Ling's face became even more shy, and she glared at Ye Han at the right time. But he never said a word, let alone answered Ye Han's question. At this moment, the old man's soft cough came, which stopped Ye Han's thoughts, and then he heard the old man say again: "What I want to say is actually very simple. That is the practice method you were looking for just now!" "Ah?" After hearing the old man's words, Ye Han and Leng Ling couldn't help but exclaimed at the same time. The old man didn't have any other words to say. He just nodded to the two of them, indicating that what he said was true, and then continued: "Actually, this skill has been engraved in your body since you were born. As he said, the old man looked at Ye Han again, and then said: "Actually, the cold torture you have endured in the past ten years is the experience given to you by this mental method!" Ye Han was shocked when he heard this and couldn't care less. The old man warned before and asked: "Senior, are you saying that the cold torture I have endured for more than ten years is a test of the mental method I want to find!" "Oh, yes, that's accurate. For me, this should be a test. Now that you have withstood the test, you can practice this mental method, and this Hanling Jade is the treasure that unlocks this mental method!" Seeing Ye Han's constant advice, Still curious, he asked the questions in his mind, but the old man was surprisingly not angry. Instead, he smiled awkwardly. Rolling his eyes, Ye Han did not worry about the old man's previous slip of the tongue. He just thought in his heart, if the inner power has always been hidden in his body, then why has he not noticed anything in the past fourteen years? If it hadn¡¯t been for this trip to the glacier, perhaps this secret would have been hidden forever and would never be known to me, let alone others. Of course, there is an exception among these, and that is Leng Ling. In Ye Han's heart, he has always believed that these abnormalities in his body have been known to Leng Ling for a long time. Not only Leng Ling, but also Master Leng Yuan and Grandpa Ye Tian must know about this matter, but no one is willing to mention it so far. Otherwise, he didn't believe that Leng Yuan and Ye Tian could do such a thing that changed a person's destiny with just the strength of Leng Yuan and Ye Tian. ¡°Also, wasn¡¯t it the case that no one was willing to mention Ye Rou¡¯s identity back then? For this reason, Ye Han still does not fully know the mystery of Ye Rou's life experience until now. Although he knew that she was the granddaughter of his second grandfather Ye Di, he didn't know much about Ye Di at all. For this reason, he thought he didn't know anything about Ye Rou's specific situation. "Senior, I dare to ask, what is the mental method you are talking about, and what is the magical use of this mental method?" After pondering for a while, Ye Han sighed in his heart, then smiled at the old man and asked . The old man smiled immediately after hearing this, glanced at Leng Ling, and then said to Ye Han: "If I guessed correctly, what you want to know most now must not be these two things, right?" The old man heard that At these words, Ye Han's heart suddenly moved, and a look of confusion suddenly appeared on his face. He smiled bitterly and said, "Senior, what do you mean by this?" "Hey, you kid, it turns out you are also so dishonest. Ah, do you think I really don¡¯t know anything? What you want to know most now is not what you said!¡± Hearing Ye Han¡¯s words, an unnatural wry smile suddenly appeared on the old man¡¯s face, and he whirled. Even a sigh came out. After seeming to ponder for a long time, the old man continued: "If you want to know how to get the inner magic, you should first listen to me tell you something very important!" Ye Han just thought after hearing thisAfter retorting a few words, at the right time, I heard Leng Ling next to me smile and say: "Senior, if you have something to say, you might as well say it directly!" Hearing Leng Ling's words, the old man's face suddenly showed a touch of relief. Then he glanced at Ye Han intentionally or unintentionally, and said immediately: "You kid, I really don't know how lucky you have been in your life to be able to marry such a virtuous wife!"~ ¡¾02¡¿¡¾Hanling Jade¡¿¡¾142¡¿¡¾Mystery of Mind¡¿ Regarding the old man's words, Ye Han could only show a noncommittal smile. After all, Leng Ling was a good wife. This was what he had always thought in his heart. For this reason, Leng Ling just smiled softly without saying anything. Then he turned his head again and glanced at Ye Han. They both smiled softly, and then turned their gazes away. The old man saw the situation between the two of them, but he didn't say anything else. He just smiled with relief on his face, and then looked up at the night sky. Although the two stars in the night sky were still as usual, in Ye Han's heart, these two stars had become extremely unusual. ¡°And now the old man is actually a little obsessed with your two stars, and Ye Han knows that these two stars are by no means as ordinary as they appear on the surface. Even in his heart, he already had an incredible idea, that is, these two stars were closely related to himself and Leng Ling. Although he had so many incredible thoughts, Ye Han did not ask the old man on his own, because he knew that as long as the old man was willing to say something, he would naturally say it even without asking. Sure enough, just when Ye Han finished his thoughts, the old man withdrew his eyes from the starry sky and looked at Ye Han and Leng Ling again. "Okay, okay, okay!" After looking at it, the old man couldn't help but show a look of relief on his face, and immediately nodded at the two of them. After hearing the old man's words, Ye Han could no longer bear the confusion in his heart, so he asked: "Senior, what does this continuous cheering mean?" After saying that, Ye Han felt a soreness in his arm. , couldn't help but screamed, and then turned his eyes to his arm, only to find that Leng Ling's hand pinched his arm hard again without knowing when. Seeing this situation, Ye Han naturally knew that the question he just asked must have attracted Leng Ling's attention. At the same time, he also knew that the other party was blaming him for what he said. Therefore, Ye Han had to put aside the doubts in his heart again and looked at the old man quietly. From time to time, he also looked up at the sky and looked at the two particularly conspicuous stars. At this moment, the old man's voice suddenly came: "How is it? Have you seen anything abnormal? Do you feel that these two stars are somehow related to you two?" Hearing the old man's words, Ye Han nodded subconsciously. , and then said: "I don't know why, ever since I encountered jade in the glacier, I have noticed that the two stars in the sky are a little weird!" "Hahahaha, yes, these two stars are indeed a little weird, because these two stars He is the life star of you two!" After hearing Ye Han's answer, the old man burst out laughing, then pointed at the two stars in the sky, and then pointed at Ye Han and the two of them, and said with a smile. "Fate star?" Hearing what the old man said, Ye Han couldn't help but exclaimed. Then he looked at Leng Ling and nodded in time when he saw him, only then did he believe the old man's words. The old man nodded to Ye Han at the right time and said: "Yes, this destiny star, ahemit's very troublesome to talk about, so why don't I just tell you about it briefly!" Hearing what the old man said, Ye Han Han Bian nodded subconsciously, and Leng Ling had no choice but to nod slightly when he saw this, and then focused his gaze on the sky. The old man also looked up at the sky at this moment, pondered for a long time, and then smiled and said: "Let's put it this way, in fact, this life star um, how should I put it?" I originally thought that the old man was going to say something strange. Ye Han's eyes fell on the old man, but he didn't expect that the old man didn't explain even half a word. For this reason, Ye Han's face suddenly showed an embarrassed look. At the same time, the old man looked at the sky again, pondered again, and then hesitated again, making Ye Han feel a little anxious. Just when Ye Han was anxious, the old man finally spoke, and he smiled and said: "I'd better explain it to you in another way. In fact, this destiny star is a star that allows you to absorb the energy of the star to practice! "Oh?" Ye Han's face was even more surprised when he heard the old man's words that he had been holding back for so long, but he didn't say anything and just said softly. "Is there anything else you don't understand?" Looking back at Ye Han and Leng Ling, the old man asked with a smile on his face. Hearing the old man's words, Ye Han naturally wanted to ask all the questions he had hidden in his heart for a long time, but due to Leng Ling's constant rolling of eyes, he could only say it again feeling aggrieved. Swallowed it back. Seeing that both of them were speechless, the old man's face suddenly showed an unnatural look of relief. Then he looked at Ye Han again, and then continued: "It seems that you all heard"It's clear, that's good." After hearing the old man's words, Ye Han felt even more aggrieved. He didn't understand what he said. Now not only did he not understand, but he became more and more confused. Originally, Leng Ling didn't want to take action. If Leng Ling stopped it, then he might really understand. Now that Leng Ling has stopped it, this matter will definitely not be as simple as the old man said on the surface. In desperation, Ye Han had no choice but to nod slightly at the old man. , upon seeing this, the old man nodded happily to him and said: "Okay, since you all understand the matter of the destiny star, then I will tell you the secret of finding the mind! " Hearing that the old man was about to tell the secret of finding the mind, although Ye Han was still brooding about the previous things, relatively speaking, he felt much calmer. At least as long as the old man told the secret of finding the mind, there would be no other answers. For this reason, Ye Han naturally nodded with joy, and Leng Ling nodded in time when he heard this, but the old man nodded without saying a word, and then smiled bitterly. : "I knew that you girl deliberately prevented this kid from asking questions, just to learn the secret of the mind from me earlier! " After hearing the old man's blunt words, Ye Han immediately understood completely. However, Leng Ling's face was suddenly filled with embarrassment because of his worries. "Girl, now you won't let me do it for him. Answer, then it will be up to you to give him the answer in the future. If you are willing, then I am willing to leave this hard work to you! " Seeing Leng Ling's embarrassed look, which was very cute, the old man's face suddenly showed an imperceptible look of relief, and then he smiled at Leng Ling. Hearing the old man's words, Leng Ling was even more embarrassed. , but didn't say anything, and heard the old man smile at Ye Han and said: "If you don't understand something, then ask your wife, she knows as much as me! " After saying that, the old man looked at Leng Ling again, nodded slightly, sighed softly, raised his head, and then waved a vitality seal between his palms, closing the gap that he had previously used to detect the sky through Ye Han's heart veins. Closed! After settling the matter, the old man had no intention of leaving immediately. After all, he had not informed Ye Han of the method of finding his mind. Ye Han seemed to have noticed something was wrong, and Ye Han suddenly came to his senses and hurriedly rushed. The old man asked awkwardly: "Senior, after talking for so long, it seems that you haven't told us the secret of finding the mind, right? " Hearing Ye Han's words, the old man naturally looked embarrassed. Soon after, he just calmed down and said to Ye Han angrily: "Why are you so anxious, kid! Seeing the old man like this, Ye Han smiled bitterly in his heart, but he didn't dare to offend the old man, so he had to stand there and listen to the old man's teachings, and don't be too anxious about doing things. At the right time, the old man seemed to understand that this matter was entirely his. Wrong, for this reason, after yelling at Ye Han, he also smiled and said: "You are right, so be it, I will tell you the secret now, and I can only rely on you to find the inner law. ! " After saying that, a seal formed in the palm of the old man's palm. Immediately, he hit the seal towards Ye Han, and instantly saw a light blue light penetrate into Ye Han's body. After the seal entered the body, Ye Han's eyes suddenly flashed. He closed his eyes unnaturally, and after a long time he opened his eyes, and then nodded to the old man, indicating that he understood. Ye Han understood, but Leng Ling on the side was a little anxious, but just as she was doing it. When he was anxious to know the answer, Ye Han turned around at the right moment and smiled lightly at her, "Brother Han, what's wrong with you? Why are you looking at me like this? "After seeing Ye Han smile lightly, he kept walking towards him. Leng Ling's face was suddenly filled with red clouds, and he asked with an embarrassed look. "When Ye Han heard this, he couldn't help but go to see Leng Ling. , but at the same time, seeing Leng Ling's shy look, he couldn't help but laugh. "Ling'er, do you really want to know the secret of finding your mind? "After calming down, Ye Han forcibly stopped his laughter, and Xuanjie asked Leng Ling with a serious face. Seeing Ye Han's change, Leng Ling was stunned for a moment, and Xuanjie murmured to himself: " What happened to Brother Han today? " "Ha ha ha ha! I have already told you the secret. How to solve it depends entirely on the tacit understanding between the two of you. There is nothing else I can do! " Seeing that Ye Han and the two were still in the mood to joke around at this moment, the old man suddenly felt a little regretful. He didn't expect that Ye Han was so anxious before, but now that he knows the secret, he behaves so calmly! In fact, Ye Han is actually It was not intentional. Leng Ling had repeatedly stopped him from asking the questions in his heart, but nowHe just wanted to make Leng Ling anxious. The old man soon began to understand this, so he laughed again. After the laughter subsided, he nodded and said: "Okay, I have said everything that needs to be said, and I have done everything that needs to be done. Once you do it, the rest will really depend on you!" After saying that, the old man turned around and was about to leave, but suddenly stopped, and his eyes fell on Leng Ling at the right time. ~ ¡¾02¡¿¡¾Hanling Jade¡¿¡¾143¡¿¡¾Mystery of the Fate Star¡¿ Seeing that the old man was about to leave, but suddenly stopped, and his eyes fell on Leng Ling, Ye Han knew that the old man must have something to say that he had not yet explained. Similarly, Leng Ling also had such an idea in his mind, so before Ye Han could ask anything, he asked, "Senior, is there anything else that needs to be told?" The old man did not answer immediately after hearing this. But he looked at Ye Han again, and after a long time he smiled and said, "I wonder if you already know the other secrets of the existence of the destiny star?" Listening to the old man's words, not only Ye Han, who has only just known about the existence of the destiny star, People looked puzzled, even Leng Ling, who had already known about the existence of the destiny star and thought he knew the destiny star very well, had a look of surprise on his face. Seeing the two of them like this, the old man suddenly laughed and said: "Hahahaha, I didn't expect you, a girl, to have something I don't know about!" In response to the old man's words, Leng Ling's face was filled with embarrassment. Xuan Jiu also pouted at the old man, and then snuggled into Ye Han's arms without saying a word. Seeing this, Ye Han had no choice but to reach out and hug Leng Ling, who was throwing himself into his arms. Then he smiled at the old man and said, "Senior, please let me know if you have anything to do!" "Hahahaha! I think it's better to let it go. Let me tell you about the fate star. It seems that this girl only knows half of the fate star. If I don't tell you now, no one will understand it in the future!" Seeing Ye Han's face smiling, but Without losing the anxious look on his face, the old man suddenly laughed again, turned around and returned to where he was standing before, and said to Ye Han and Ye Han who were standing next to each other. Hearing what the old man said, Ye Han naturally didn't have much emotion, but Leng Ling, who was nestled in Ye Han's arms, looked even uglier than before. Originally, she thought she could completely solve Ye Han's inner doubts, but she didn't expect that she was actually a newborn calf, and she didn't understand the mystery of the destiny star very well. Fortunately, the old man has not really disappeared yet. This gives Leng Ling a reason to be happy and also gives Ye Han a chance to understand the destiny star. The old man didn¡¯t take the two people¡¯s expressions seriously, because from the beginning, he already knew that this scene would happen, so he just sighed softly. Ye Han might not be able to understand this sigh, but Leng Ling knew that the old man's sigh was because she almost caused Ye Han to lose a chance to understand the fate star because of her carelessness. Naturally, this sigh was not just for Leng Ling, but more because the old man wanted to lament why young people today are so hasty in doing things. "Okay, it's almost time for me to come out. Please listen carefully to what I have to say. Remember, you must not be careless. I can only say these words once!" After the old man sighed softly, his eyes turned casually. He shifted his body and looked quietly at the Heart Vein Realm in the distance, with his back to Ye Han and the two of them, and spoke cautiously. As for the old man's words at this time, not only Ye Han had already completely remembered it in his heart, but Leng Ling, who had always been lucky, was no exception. Before, she was worried that Ye Han would not be able to get the way to find his mind from the old man's mouth, so she lost her nervousness about other things, almost letting the mystery of the destiny star remain forever with the old man's departure. But now that Ye Han has found a way to find her mind, she doesn't have to worry about delaying other things, and can just wait patiently for the answer she wants to spit out from the old man's mouth. Seeing that the two of them had no intention of causing trouble anymore, the old man's face suddenly showed a look of relief, and then he coughed twice, and then let out a long sigh. "Destiny cannot be violated, Ye Han. It seems that if you want to resolve all this, it depends on your luck. Others can't help you. Emotional matters must be resolved by yourself." A long time passed, The old man finally withdrew his eyes from the distant heart realm, and immediately turned to Ye Han. After a wry smile, he said. Hearing the old man's words, Ye Han was suddenly surprised, but Leng Ling in his arms knew clearly that the old man meant to talk about the matter between Ye Han, Ye Rou, and even Yan Xin. With the old man's previous words, although Ye Han was a little puzzled, he was helpless and had no idea of ????asking for the role. The old man was very satisfied with this. At least, the curiosity in Ye Han's heart was no longer what it was before. So intense. Curious, sometimes its existence is meaningful, but other times, it will become a fatal poison for a person, so if you want to be foolproof, it is best to have as little as possible. There are naturally not many people who can do this in this world, so no one expects a person to completely lose.?Curiosity, if there is such a person, it may not be a good thing. After all, without curiosity, a person's life will lose its meaning. As if he felt that his words were off topic, the old man smiled awkwardly, coughed twice, and said: "Okay, I won't say much else. I will tell you the mystery of the destiny star now." You guys!" Hearing the old man's words, the two of them nodded for a while, and then fell silent, listening to the old man's teachings carefully, not daring to be careless. Afterwards, the old man completely told Leng Ling and Ye Han the secret of the destiny star, and immediately after, the old man's body disappeared in a changing shape. Seeing this situation, Leng Ling came to his senses before Ye Han. At the same time, he also promptly remembered the scene where he saw two stars in the sky that were extremely bright on the ice field, so he told the old man one by one about this situation. The old man listened quietly to Leng Ling's narration, but his figure did not stop dissipating and soon disappeared from Leng Ling's sight. Ye Han felt very sorry for this. Seeing that the answer he wanted was about to surface, but now, the old man still left first, so he didn't know when this secret would be revealed. However, at this moment, the old man's loud laughter came from the cold jade stone not far away, followed closely by the old man's voice. "Okay, that's great. I didn't expect you two to develop to this point so quickly!" The words in the old man's voice were very complimentary. Although the old man's face could not be seen, the two people present were already impressed. Understand, the old man had a happy smile on his face at this time. " In this regard, Ye Han, who had just come back to his senses, was very puzzled. Leng Ling also had a confused look on his face. Obviously, neither of them understood the old man's gratifying words. At the right time, the old man's voice came again, and he was heard to say: "The energy of the two stars combined is already in the girl's belly at this moment. I don't think I need to say more about the next thing?" After saying that, the old man laughed wildly. The sound came again, and immediately after that, the laughter gradually faded away, and the light blue energy around Han Ling Jade also dissipated in the heart space in time. Seeing this situation, both of them already understood that the old man would not appear again. As the light blue light dissipated, the illusory aura of the old man's existence also completely disappeared. In other words, everything that the old man existed in this world no longer exists, and the last element of consciousness has completely disappeared with the fall of that loud laughter. Although the two of them understood this, they still could not fully understand the words the old man left before leaving, so they were stunned on the spot. "The energy of the combination of two stars?" After a long time, Ye Han finally came to his senses first, but God had come over, but his heart had not yet been separated from the old man's words. "In my belly?" At the right time, Leng Ling also came back to his senses, and his eyes fell on his own belly at the right time, with a confused look on his face. There was another moment of silence, and the two suddenly turned around, glanced at each other's faces, and then said in unison: "Pregnant?" After saying that, a look of joy appeared on Ye Han's face, Leng Ling Naturally, Leng Ling's face was no exception, but in addition to joy, there was more of shyness. Seeing this situation, Ye Han didn't know where the strength came from, so he took Leng Ling into his arms, and then he couldn't help turning his body, causing Leng Ling's delicate body to flutter in the wind. Streams of attractive fragrant wind floated out, floating throughout the Heart Meridian Realm, causing the entire atmosphere of the Heart Meridian Realm to change. After a long time, Ye Han stopped behaving like this, put Leng Ling on the ground, then smiled awkwardly and said, "I'm sorry, I'm so happy, so" "Giggle, giggle! I know, Brother Han, you I'm happy, but no matter how happy I am, I can't act like this. Don't forget, I have a fetus in my belly. If you harm my child, I won't fight you hard!" Ye Han glanced at him, Leng Lingxian gently touched his belly, and then gave Ye Han a sweet smile and said. "Hey, look at what you said. Don't forget, I still have a share in this child. How can you think that your husband and I are the kind of person who would kill his own child?" Hearing Leng Ling's words, Ye Han suddenly felt a little unconvinced, so he reached out and touched Leng Ling's belly gently, smiling. Seeing Ye Han like this, Leng Ling instinctively felt shy, and a red glow appeared on his face instantly, but he had no intention of stopping Ye Han. "Okay, Ling'er realized that he was wrong, why not?" Leng Ling curled his lips and looked regretful.With a stern look, he smiled at Ye Han. Ye Han shook his head helplessly. He didn't think Leng Ling had done anything wrong to begin with, but now that he heard her apology, he felt like a mentor. After calming down for a while, Ye Han coughed twice, and then he smiled and said, "Okay, since Ling'er has such remorse, I will forgive you!" Hearing Ye Han's words, , Leng Ling couldn't help but snorted softly, and then quietly leaned in Ye Han's arms, saying nothing for a long time. ~ ¡¾02¡¿¡¾Cold Spirit Jade¡¿¡¾144¡¿¡¾Seeking the Mind¡¿ "Okay, Brother Han, don't you want to find the method of heart? Come and tell me the method that the old man told you, and see if I can help you!" After a long time, the state of the heart has been reached. Completely immersed in silence, Leng Ling had no choice but to break the silence out of curiosity. Hearing what Leng Ling said, how could Ye Han not know that what Leng Ling was thinking about at this moment was nothing more than to know the answer he had never known before? For this reason, Ye Han nodded without any hesitation and said with a smile: "If you didn't tell me, I would have almost forgotten about this matter. After all, I really need your help with this matter." After saying that, Ye Han's mind sank, his eyes were slightly closed, and two light blue seals were instantly formed in the hearts of his palms. Then his eyes suddenly opened, and the seals were injected into Leng Ling's palms. inside her body. After getting Ye Han's seal, Leng Ling closed his eyes in time and carefully comprehended the secret of finding the mind recorded in the seal. "So that's it. As long as our two hearts are connected, we can use the two cold jade stones to trigger the energy of the stars and find out the inner magic!" After a while, Leng Ling opened his eyes and looked at it. Looking at Ye Han, Xuanji smiled and said. Ye Han had no choice but to nod his head noncommittally and said: "That's true, but you have blocked my heart veins. Now even your consciousness needs to borrow the energy of the fire spirit stone." That¡¯s it!¡± Having said this, Ye Han suddenly fell silent again, and Leng Ling could only remain silent about this, unable to find any solution for a long time. From Ye Han's words, it is not difficult to tell that it is so troublesome for the original consciousness to enter the heart. It is even more difficult to open up the heart channels of the two. This difficulty does not make it difficult for the original consciousness to enter the heart. Something that can be compared. After being silent for a long time, Leng Ling just smiled sweetly and said: "Brother Han, I have an idea. Didn't this old man say that we need to have the same heart to merge two pieces of Hanling Jade?" Hearing what Leng Ling said, , Ye Han was noncommittal, but he didn't know the meaning of Leng Ling's words, so he smiled bitterly and said: "But now we can't even share the same heart!" "Giggle, giggle! Of course I have a way to do this. "Yes, since we can't share the heart veins for the time being, why don't we use the energy of Hanling Jade to lift the blockade of the heart veins in your body?" Hearing Ye Hanzhi's concerns, Leng Ling removed himself without any thought. She told her her thoughts one by one. It was obvious that she had thought about it all before. For this reason, Ye Han suddenly gave a helpless smile and said: "So you want to borrow the energy of Hanling Jade, why didn't I think of it?" "Haha, Brother Han, you don't need to think of this, as long as you can Once the blockage on the heart veins in the body is lifted, the next thing will be much easier!" Seeing Ye Han like this, Leng Ling suddenly smiled and said. Hearing how relaxed Leng Ling was, Ye Han didn't pay much attention, so he nodded and said, "In that case, let's get started!" "Yeah!" Leng Ling responded and closed his eyes. He raised his eyes, took out the Cold Spirit Jade from his body, and then floated it above his head. With a soft drink, Leng Ling suddenly flashed a light blue energy between his palms, which was the same as the energy used by Ye Han before, and then shot the light blue energy towards the jade above his head. Seeing Leng Ling's actions, Ye Han knew that she wanted to use her own vitality to stimulate the energy in the Hanling Jade. The light blue vitality entered the Hanling Jade, and layers of light blue vitality appeared around the Hanling Jade. A look of joy suddenly flashed on Leng Ling's face, and his feet touched the ground slightly, and his figure floated gently. It flew up and was close to the cold jade stone. Holding the Han Ling Jade gently, she raised it above her head. Leng Ling's face turned cautious again, and soon she saw her spreading the energy emanating from the Han Ling Jade in her hand towards the surroundings. After the light blue energy spread, Ye Han felt a soothing feeling coming from his heart. He couldn't help but let out a long breath, and then regained his previous feeling. Seeing Ye Han like this, Leng Ling also put away the Hanling Jade and returned it to his body. Then he fell from the sky and landed in front of Ye Han. "Okay?" Seeing Leng Ling put away the Hanling Jade, Ye Han asked with a surprised look on his face. "Yeah!" Nodding, Ye Han also let out a long hiss at the right time, and said immediately: "Now you and I will go back to the ice field first!" After saying that, before Ye Han could recover, Leng Ling pinched. After sealing the seal, the body shape disappeared. When Ye Han saw this, without hesitation, he pinched the seal and returned his consciousness to his original body. ? ?On the plain, Leng Ling had just come back to his senses. Before he could stand up and walk, he saw that Ye Han had also opened his eyes, so he had no idea of ??standing up. "Brother Han, don't move, let's start merging our minds now!" Seeing Ye Han want to get up, Leng Ling stopped him in a hurry, then looked at the sky and said. Hearing Leng Ling's call, Ye Han didn't get up again. His eyes followed Leng Ling's gaze at the right time, and he saw that the two stars in the sky were exceptionally bright. "Is this?" Seeing the abnormality in the stars, Ye Han couldn't help but recall the previous situation when he encountered the same situation. After comparing the two, he realized that they were not the same, so he looked puzzled. murmured. Leng Ling's eyes returned to Ye Han at this time. Before Ye Han could recover, he suddenly formed seals with his palms and quickly injected them into Ye Han's body. After the seal entered his body, Ye Han just came back to his senses, but at the same time, he realized that his body could no longer move, so he gave Leng Ling a blank look. When Leng Ling saw this, he immediately gave a sweet smile and said, "Brother Han, don't worry, Ling'er won't harm you!" Ye Han believed Leng Ling's words in every possible way, but he was very confused in his heart as to why he was doing this. Leng Ling would suddenly take control of himself. Leng Ling did not explain this, but the other two seals between his palms were already formed, and soon they were about to be injected into his body. "Brother Han, it seems that you and I can't escape the fate of interconnected hearts after all. From now on, our hearts will be tightly connected!" Seeing that Ye Han still had a puzzled look on his face, Leng Ling stopped, chuckled, and then divided the two seals formed in his palms into two, and injected them into Ye Han's and his own bodies respectively. When the seal entered the body, the bodies of both parties trembled slightly. Immediately, a protective barrier of vitality flashed around their bodies, and their bodies were immediately stuck together. ??Looking at the protective barrier outside the two people's bodies, the moment the two bodies were connected, they were also tightly connected, and then they continued to merge with each other. After a long time, the protective barrier was completely integrated, and then quickly spread out, covering the ice field within half a mile. After a while, the barrier dissipated, and Ye Han and Leng Ling separated one after another. When the two of them separated, a light blue ripple shot out from their chests at the same time, and shot into each other's chest at the same time. After another trembling, the two of them returned to normal, and the light blue ripples had completely entered each other's bodies. As a result, there was an undetectable line of vitality hidden between the two people's heart veins. "Okay! Brother Han, now our hearts have been connected. Next, we can take out our respective cold jade stones and combine them together!" After calming down, Leng Ling stood up. , and helped Ye Han up in front of him, then looked up at the night sky, and then smiled. When Ye Han heard this, his eyes fell on the night sky. At this moment, the two stars that originally existed in the sky had now disappeared. Seeing this situation, a look of shock suddenly appeared on Ye Han's face, and he immediately asked: "Ling'er, what's going on? Why did these two stars disappear for no reason?" Hearing Ye Han say this Asked, Leng Ling's face suddenly showed a look of confusion, and then he smiled bitterly and said: "Brother Han, it seems that you didn't listen to a word of what the senior said before!" Hearing Leng Ling say this, Ye Han's face was immediately filled with embarrassment, and he smiled bitterly and said: "I know, this is a sign that the two stars merged and were hidden in the sky." "Well, originally these two stars were only for you and me. Can we really see it? If others want to see it, they must have our help. Now these two stars are only invisible to us. For others, they don¡¯t exist in the first place!¡± Seeing Ye Han seems to have already happened! After recalling something, Leng Ling did not stop talking and took the opportunity to tell all the secrets he had learned from the old man before! Ye Han was not only embarrassed by this, but also felt helpless. After secretly saying, "What else can I ask for, especially if you are like this?", his eyes fell on Leng Ling. "What are you looking at? Is there anything good to see?" As if aware of Ye Han's gaze, a blush suddenly appeared on Leng Ling's face, and she said angrily. "How come there is nothing good to see? Ling'er, you are so beautiful. If you don't show it to your husband, then who are you going to show it to?" Seeing Leng Ling like this, Ye Han couldn't help but smile. Hearing Ye Han's teasing, Leng Ling's face was always shy, but he didn't mean to deny it. He just smiled and said, "That's not bad."So much! " "What's the same? Do you want me to or not? "As soon as Leng Ling finished speaking, Ye Han said anxiously. "What are you unwilling to do? "Hearing Ye Han's inexplicable words, Leng Ling suddenly asked with a puzzled face. "Of course I don't want to. You are my person. If anyone dares to look at you, I won't dig out his eyes. come out! "Ye Han smiled and explained. "Huh! "When asked about Ye Han's words, Leng Ling immediately snorted and said nothing. ~ ¡¾02¡¿¡¾Cold Spirit Jade¡¿¡¾145¡¿¡¾Star Cold Heart Technique¡¿ Above the ice sheet, it is covered with ice and snow all year round. Naturally, the cold is inevitable. However, under the biting cold conditions again, two figures wearing light blue clothes hugged each other for a long time. "Brother Han, let's find the mental method earlier. Although the stars are no longer visible, they are only hidden. If it really takes a long time, then it may be a little difficult for us to take action!" Feeling Ye Han's silence was a little unusual, and he also felt that his hands were a little restless. Leng Ling smiled awkwardly and said. After Leng Ling's reminder, Ye Han was suddenly startled. All his previous thoughts were swept away, and what followed was a look of shock. Seeing Ye Han like this, Leng Ling couldn't help but smile sweetly: "You know you are anxious this time, do you still dare to think wildly?" "I was wronged, Sister Ling, you can't slander me like this, my thoughts These are all normal thoughts, okay?" Hearing Leng Ling's words, Ye Han immediately defended himself forcefully. Leng Ling did not pay any further attention to this matter, then took out the Hanling Jade from his body and threw it randomly, making it hover in the sky. Then he looked at Ye Han and motioned for him to do the same. Seeing this, Ye Han did not dare to be negligent. He hurriedly mobilized his energy and took out the Cold Spirit Jade hidden in his heart and threw it into the air. Two pieces of Cold Spirit Jade appeared in the air at the same time. Since each one was wrapped in a layer of light blue energy, half of the sky was illuminated, making it look very beautiful. However, Ye Han and Ye Han had no intention of appreciating the beautiful scenery at this time. While the jade was being thrown, they each poured their energy into their palms and then shot it towards the other side. The energies of both sides intersected at the center, and the two pieces of cold jade in the sky began to slowly gather toward the center, and soon they were connected together. At the next moment, Ye Han and the two did not dare to be careless, and hurriedly shot out all the energy gathered between them into the air. Yuan Qi soon came to the place where the two pieces gathered, and wrapped the two jade stones in the heart of Yuan Qi, forcing its energy to leak out. At the same time, Leng Ling hurriedly used another seal technique and hit it towards where he was. Ye Han did not dare to neglect when he saw this. He hurriedly imitated Leng Ling and poured his own energy into the jade. The two strands of Yuan Qi entered the jade, and the Yuan Qi formed by the two people wrapped around the jade instantly shrank and entered the place where the two pieces were combined. Seeing this, Leng Ling hurriedly floated up and took advantage of the situation to take the two jade stones that had been combined together in the air into his hands. Soon he was approaching the hiding place facing the stars in the sky, secretly activating the vitality in the jade stones. , causing it to radiate towards the place where the stars are hidden. The vitality flew into the night sky and disappeared into the night. Leng Ling slowly fell back to the ground at the right time, and then handed the jade to Ye Han. After receiving the jade, Ye Han didn't feel anything at first, but soon he saw a light blue light shooting from the sky. It was obviously the jade energy that Leng Ling had previously urged to attack the sky. Before any resistance could be made, the vitality entered Ye Han's body, causing his vision to go dark for an instant, and he passed out, and the jade stones in his hands disappeared one after another. Seeing that Ye Han was unconscious, Leng Ling hurriedly walked over, took him into his arms, and then walked slowly towards the north. "Brother Han, you should study hard and understand your mind. I will take you along this way!" Looking at Ye Han in his arms, Leng Ling hesitated for a while and continued walking towards the north. Soon Leng Ling hugged Ye Han and arrived near an iceberg not far away from the ice forest. Looking at the scenery of the ice forest not far away, Leng Ling's face suddenly showed a look of joy. At the right time, Ye Han suddenly opened his eyes and was surprised when he was held in Leng Ling's arms. He was no longer in the same place before. Seeing Ye Han wake up, Leng Ling immediately smiled and said: "Brother Han, you finally woke up. Haha, it seems that you really know how to choose the time. You woke up just as it was about to arrive." Leng Lingzhi heard this. After saying that, Ye Han hurriedly looked around and saw a forest of icicles not far away, and he was suddenly startled. "Is this the entrance to the ice forest?" After taking a closer look at the ice forest, Ye Han came back to his senses, then broke away from Leng Ling's arms and asked with a puzzled look on his face. Leng Ling didn't hide this, and nodded hurriedly towards him, smiling bitterly: "We have arrived at the place, but with you now, you can't get in at all!" "Haha, I know this, and now I still You haven't entered the realm of Yuan Dan yet!" Upon hearing Leng Ling's words, a look of helplessness suddenly appeared on Ye Han's face, and he immediately smiled. "Hmm"?So, now you must upgrade your cultivation to the Yuan Dan realm outside the ice forest before I can take you into this ice forest to practice! " Looking at the ice forest not far away, a look of helplessness suddenly appeared on Leng Ling's face. Then he smiled again, pointed to the iceberg on the left in front and said. " Follow Leng Ling's fingers, Not far away, he saw an iceberg standing right next to the ice forest. Ye Han sighed, then nodded and said: "This is the only thing we can do now! " After saying that, Ye Han turned around and walked towards the iceberg. Leng Ling saw this and followed him. The two of them soon arrived at the foot of the iceberg. "Ling'er, now that I know the cultivation method, next I will I have to master my mental skills in this iceberg, and you can act as a protector for me! " Standing at the foot of the iceberg, Ye Han stopped just now, turned around and smiled at Leng Ling. "Well, Brother Han, you can practice without worries. I am responsible for your safety! "Hearing Ye Han's words, Leng Ling agreed without thinking. After receiving Leng Ling's agreement, Ye Han stopped caring about it, nodded lightly, and embarked on the road of iceberg cultivation. Leng Ling hesitated for a while, then followed, and asked Ye Han at the right time: "What is the name of your mental method? Have you thought about it? " After hearing Leng Ling's words, Ye Han was stunned for a moment and stopped in time. He immediately turned around and looked at Leng Ling for a while, then shook his head. Seeing this, Leng Ling didn't feel anything at all. Unexpectedly, he just laughed softly and said: "In that case, you'd better think of the name of the mental method first. Don't get such a powerful mental method without a name! " Hearing Leng Ling's words, Ye Han suddenly felt that it made sense, so he walked towards the mountain while thinking hard about the important matter of naming the mental method. No words were spoken along the way. Although the two of them walked slowly, they were very fast. After Ye Han decided to practice on the mountainside, Leng Ling happily agreed, seeing that Ye Han was still worried about naming the mental method. , without disturbing him, he started to arrange some protective barriers in a relatively flat and open place. Seeing that the protective barriers were almost completed, Ye Han suddenly exclaimed: "I thought of it, Ling'er. I thought of a good name! " "oh? Seeing Ye Han's excited look, Leng Ling was stunned for a moment, then smiled and asked, "Since Brother Han has already thought of a name, let's tell Ling'er about it, okay?" "Haha, Ling'er, what are you talking about? Isn't what's mine yours?" "Hearing Leng Ling's words, Ye Han suddenly smiled and said. "Humph! Then why don't you tell me the name of your mental method quickly? "Glancing at Ye Han, Leng Ling immediately feigned anger. Hearing Leng Ling's words, Ye Han froze for a moment, then smiled and said: "Since this idea is related to the stars, and it's us If it is a cold-type technique, then I will name it Xinghan Jue. What do you think? " "Xing Han Jue! "After listening to Ye Han's words, Leng Ling kept repeating the three words Xinghan Jue. After a long time, he smiled at Ye Han and nodded, saying: "This name is very good! ¡± After receiving Leng Ling¡¯s approval, Ye Han felt relieved. At least, from now on, he no longer had to worry about naming this mental method. Leng Ling naturally knew what Ye Han was thinking, but She didn't mean to let him go, and hurriedly stretched out her hand to touch her belly, smiled and said: "In that case, in the future, you will also be the one to name our children, right? " Hearing Leng Ling's words, Ye Han was speechless for a moment. Then he shook his head helplessly and said with a wry smile: "This child hasn't been born yet, and I don't know if it's a boy or a girl. How do you want me to name it? ? " Hearing what Ye Han said, Leng Ling became speechless at the right time. After pondering for a long time, he smiled and said: "Don't worry about this, you just need to choose a name for the boy and a girl! " "ah? Take two? "Hearing what Leng Ling said, Ye Han was even more speechless. Xuan Ji also exclaimed and said. Seeing Ye Han's behavior, Leng Ling suddenly smiled sweetly and said, "Well, you can choose the girl's name. If it is Boy, let me take it, okay? " After receiving Leng Ling's understanding, Ye Han finally relaxed a little. Without thinking too much, he nodded and said, "That's pretty much it! " As he spoke, Ye Han's eyes fell on the barrier that Leng Ling had arranged not far away, and he immediately walked towards the barrier. "The formation that Ling'er arranged turned out to be so powerful. It seems that from now on I I also want to learn from you! "Entering the barrier, Ye Han??Can't help but nod in agreement. After receiving Ye Han's approval, Leng Ling was naturally overjoyed, and immediately entered the barrier, then hugged Ye Han's arms, and said with a sweet smile: "Brother Han, I don't like to hear this. I made it clear before. "Oh, you and I don't care about each other!" "Haha, that's right, we don't care about each other!" Hearing Leng Ling's words, Ye Han nodded immediately and said. Hearing Ye Han's affirmation, Leng Ling was even more happy, but he didn't expect that a pair of arms had already fallen on his waist at this moment. Just as he was about to resist, he was hugged tightly by him. ~ ¡¾02¡¿¡¾Han Ling Jade¡¿¡¾146¡¿¡¾Pencilment of Mental Cultivation¡¿Part 1 Without thinking, Leng Ling turned over and pushed away Ye Han, who looked like he was about to do something evil. Then he said angrily: "Brother Han, don't do anything bad. Don't forget, I'm pregnant." "Hearing what Leng Ling said, Ye Han immediately let go of his arms around Leng Ling's waist and said with a wry smile: "It seems that this kid is really my nemesis!" "Brother Han! , I don¡¯t allow you to say that, this child will be filial to us in the future, how can he be your nemesis?¡± Although he knew the meaning of Ye Han¡¯s words, Leng Ling pretended not to hear anything, so He said angrily at Ye Han. Regarding Leng Ling's words, Ye Han was at a loss for words. He didn't know what to say for a moment, so he could only smile awkwardly and said, "Okay, now that I have the mental method, it's time for me to start practicing the mental method." !" After saying that, he started to sit down, closed his eyes slightly, adjusted his mind to the best state, and then breathed a sigh of relief and began to practice Xinghan Jue. Xinghan Jue is naturally different from the cultivation of other mental techniques. For example, Hanyuan Jue only needs to be practiced according to the steps, but this Xinghan Jue also relies on the vitality emanating from the starlight. Practice. Naturally, this is only necessary at the beginning. When the mental cultivation is quite mature, you can give up the star essence and borrow the vitality in nature to practice. But now, Ye Han obviously failed to achieve proficiency. For this reason, he can only practice when he has starlight. At other times, he cannot use the Star Han Jue at all. Leng Ling was not aware of this, so he thought that as long as Ye Han kept practicing like this, he would be able to succeed in his cultivation in a short time. Because of Ye Han's silent cultivation, Leng Ling took the initiative to give up on the many embarrassing situations that happened before, and instead devoted himself to protecting Ye Han and his cultivation. Quietly looking at Ye Han who was in the middle of cultivation with his eyes closed, Leng Ling felt a sweetness in her heart. The experience of getting along with him in the past two months also appeared in her mind in a timely manner. Recalling that I was just a person who was sealed in a lake outside Xingyuan City and relied on the coldness of the lake to survive. Later, I met Ye Han by chance. After that experience, I am now free from the torture of the heat and cold. . Originally, Ye Han only had Ye Rou in his heart. Now, after many twists and turns, he has completely replaced Ye Rou's position in Ye Han's heart. Although this is highly suspected of being a substitute, at least all this has become a reality. Ye Rou has now become someone else's wife. Maybe this is lucky, but it has also become a reality. No matter what, she cannot become Ye Han's wife. Naturally, this may be a good thing for Leng Ling, but for Ye Han and Ye Rou, it is not the case. Perhaps, deep in the hearts of the two, they have already engraved each other's figure. This time The change also caused the two of them to hide a pain in their hearts. Although Ye Han had understood before that he was only dependent on Ye Rou, not love, but Leng Ling knew that this was only for Ye Han, and everyone could understand that since then, Ye Han Rou has already fallen in love with him. Even at this moment, Ye Han is still struggling in his heart. Is he really just relying on Ye Rou, or has he understood the true feelings? He has not yet been able to understand this thoroughly. Thinking about it, Leng Ling couldn't help but start to feel sleepy, so Yu Shi also sat down and took a nap while guarding Ye Han. When Leng Ling woke up, there was enough light around him. When he looked up, he saw that a bright sun had risen from the top of the mountain. Obviously, it was already the early morning of the next day. Seeing this situation, Leng Ling not only felt a little guilty, but she had promised to protect Ye Han well, but she didn't expect that she fell asleep and didn't wake up until now. While blaming himself, Leng Ling looked towards the place where Ye Han was practicing. The place was already empty at the moment, and Ye Han could not be found at all. Just when Leng Ling felt something was wrong and was about to get up to look for Ye Han, he felt a familiar breath coming from behind him, so he hurriedly looked back. However, as soon as Leng Ling turned around, he heard Ye Han's laughter. Immediately afterwards, he heard Ye Han smile and said, "If you are sleepy, just sleep a little longer!" Hearing Ye Han's words, Leng Ling felt relieved, and Xuanjie smiled awkwardly and said, "Brother Han, I'm sorry, I was really sleepy before, so" Before Leng Ling finished speaking, Ye Han smiled again, He said: "It's okay, you have been taking care of me these days, now it's my turn to take care of you!" After saying that, Ye Han sat down and gently took Leng Ling's arm.She hugged her shoulders, even if she was about to turn around, he gently patted her shoulders and said: "Go to sleep!" Seeing Ye Han taking such care, Leng Ling felt doubly happy, perhaps because she had not been there before. Not having enough sleep, or perhaps because she was lying in Ye Han's arms, Leng Ling quickly closed her eyes and fell asleep with a look of happiness on her face. Seeing this, Ye Han hurriedly lowered his head and asked lightly on Leng Ling's forehead. Then he looked at Leng Ling who suddenly opened his eyes with a smile and blushed Leng Ling nodded, indicating for him to continue. Fall asleep. Seeing this, Leng Ling did not refuse, so she closed her eyes again. This time, she was not disturbed by Ye Han, and she quickly fell into a deep sleep. Seeing Leng Ling sleeping deeply, Ye Han just sighed softly and said: "Ling'er, let you, a pregnant person, suffer from the cold again with me. I really wronged you!" After saying that, Ye Han didn't say anything. No matter what he said, while he was worried about disturbing Leng Ling's rest, many pictures could not help but flash in his mind. Those were the memories that were treasured deep in his heart. Naturally, the most numerous of them are the bits and pieces of Yanyun Sect. Not only are there sweet memories between him and Ye Rou, but there are also many feelings during cultivation. Outside of this, there is Leng Ling, the woman who has sacrificed the most for him and is now the closest to him. Every moment he spends with her has been engraved in Ye Han's heart. Secondly, that leaves Yan Xin, a woman with whom he has only been together for about ten days. Although she does not completely occupy Ye Han's heart now, for Ye Han, those memories are also beautiful. For Ye Han, on the surface he has never had feelings for Yan Xin, but in private, he will constantly ask himself whether he has understood the true feelings for Yan Xin. Although Ye Han reluctantly answered himself with no answer when he finally found it, he often denied the answer in his heart. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡ªAlthough it did not last long, it has already been engraved deep in his heart, causing him to continue to struggle. "What's wrong with me?" While struggling, Ye Han had countless same questions in his mind, that is, he was not a playboy in the first place, so why did he have feelings for so many women? trip? The first one was Ye Rou, then Leng Ling, and then there was Yan Xin. Although Leng Ling was the most important person to him during this period, he still couldn't control the other two. Let it go. Until now, he still clearly remembers that before leaving Lieyuan City, Yan Xin once expressed her sincerity to him, and also told him that from now on, she would travel with him in the world. But what was the result? In the end, Ye Han disappeared inexplicably and ended up marrying another woman. What kind of harm would this cause to Yan Xin? Although this was not what Ye Han had in mind, it was what he had done. If he could put aside this relationship, even if others would agree, he himself would not be able to feel at ease. And Ye Rou, the woman he had relied on for many years, finally became someone else's wife. This may be a blow to Ye Han, but for Ye Rou herself, how can it not be a blow? There is also Leng Ling, the woman who has always been by Ye Han's side. Although she has gained Ye Han's sincerity, she often lives in pain. Although she was indeed happy on the surface, Ye Han knew that under the happy surface, Leng Ling was so helpless in her heart. The reason why she has been able to maintain this happiness is only because of her strength. However, as a woman, although she has a strong heart, the fragility in her heart cannot disappear because of this strength. In the shadow of the wedding night, Leng Ling accepted Ye Han's apology on the surface, but in her heart? Can this kind of shadow completely dissipate so quickly? Obviously, this kind of thing is impossible. Maybe she is willing to put these things aside, but she can never deceive herself. And Ye Han also knew very well that the person he owed the most was not Ye Rou at all, but Leng Ling, who had always been by his side. On the wedding night, Ye Han hurt her and left a shadow on him. This will be the biggest guilt in Ye Han's heart, the deep guilt for Leng Ling. Forgiveness may be able to heal a person's heart, but it still cannot completely erase what happened. Because of these, Ye Hannei's struggle has never stopped. Perhaps, this will become a fetter in his life that will never go away. Now what he can do is to face Leng Ling wholeheartedly and try his best to soothe her inner feelings.The pain reduced the pain in her heart. As for Ye Rou, even if Ye Han wanted to heal her inner pain, it would be impossible. After all, he was already someone else's wife. As for Yan Xin, he can only try not to think about it and prevent the relationship between the two from continuing to develop. Finally, he should never meet again from now on. Perhaps this can reduce the subsequent pain. However, all this is just Ye Han's inner wish. No one can predict how things will develop in the end. ~ ¡¾02¡¿¡¾Han Ling Jade¡¿¡¾147¡¿¡¾Penissance Mental Technique¡¿Part 2 "Brother Han, what's wrong with you?" As soon as he opened his eyes, Leng Ling's gaze touched Ye Han's melancholy face, and he was suddenly startled and asked hurriedly. Ye Han was deep in thought. He didn't expect that a long time had passed. Now Leng Ling had woken up. He didn't know that Leng Ling had actually seen his melancholy scene, so he didn't know what to say for a while. However, just when Ye Han was thinking hard about what to say, Leng Ling's sweet laughter sounded at the right time, and then said: "Brother Han, do you really think I don't know what's going on?" Hearing Leng Ling's words, Ye Han was stunned for a moment, then smiled awkwardly and said, "I know, now that you and I are connected, how could you not know what I'm thinking?" "Haha, Brother Han, don't worry. , I can¡¯t talk about your relationship with others, as long as you treat me well!" Leng Ling nodded slightly and smiled. Hearing Leng Ling's words, Ye Han couldn't help but feel a movement in his heart, and immediately nodded slightly towards Leng Ling and said, "I'm sorry, Ling'er!" "Okay, what else can we, husband and wife, have to say that we're sorry for? "Hearing what Ye Han said, Leng Ling's heart also moved, and he immediately smiled. Although this smile was so bright, in Ye Han's heart, he also knew very well that behind Leng Ling's smile, there was actually a lot of grievance hidden. Although the two people are now connected in mind, some things are actually hidden deep in their hearts. Even if their minds are connected, they still cannot detect it as long as they have not reached the point of heart-to-heart communication. Naturally, as long as this kind of thing is not hidden deep enough, it can be dug out from the other party's heart through spiritual ties. For this reason, although Ye Han knew about it and had thought about it, at this moment, he did not dare to have any thoughts because he was worried that such thoughts would be noticed by Leng Ling and cause something unpleasant. And Leng Ling, although she knew that she could detect Ye Han's inner thoughts, she did not carefully detect the thoughts, because she also knew that some things should not be seen so clearly, otherwise, the injury would be It's inevitable. After a while, Ye Han looked up at the sky and saw that it was still sunset and dusk, so he was ready to start practicing as soon as darkness came. Leng Ling raised his head at the right time, glanced at the night sky, and immediately smiled and said: "So you can only practice at night!" Hearing Leng Ling's words, Ye Han was immediately noncommittal. He nodded and said: "Yes, this Xinghan Jue requires the help of starlight in the initial practice, but now the destiny star has been hidden. It is very difficult to find this starlight!" "Oh?" Hear that? Leng Ling was stunned for a moment by Ye Han's words. He immediately looked at the sky, then turned back, smiled at Ye Han, and said: "This is easy, as long as our hearts are no longer connected, then Our destiny stars will not merge together!" After saying that, Leng Ling hesitated again. Just when he was about to say something more, he heard Ye Han smile bitterly and said: "I know, you want to merge our two hearts. The passage is blocked so that the two fate stars will not merge!" Ye Han also paused and then continued: "As long as the fate stars don't merge, they won't be hidden in the sky, so I can Successfully relying on starlight to practice!" Hearing Ye Han's words, Leng Ling was naturally surprised. She didn't understand how Ye Han knew this. However, after thinking about it carefully, she understood all of this in an instant. It all depends on the spiritual connection between the two. As long as the minds are connected, Ye Han will be able to detect what Leng Ling is thinking at the first time. Naturally, these are just thoughts hidden deep in his heart, and they cannot be detected. "Haha, Brother Han, let's seal off the spiritual channel. There are some things you can't know yet. I'm worried that if you know it, it will have an impact on your cultivation!" After taking a look at Ye Han, Leng Ling paused for a moment. After pondering, he immediately thought of what he knew in his heart about the relationship between Leng Ye's family a hundred years ago. If he exposed these thoughts at some point, Ye Han would know about it. Although Ye Han was listening to Leng Ling's words, his mind was always paying attention to Leng Ling's inner thoughts. After knowing her thoughts, Ye Han had no other thoughts. As Leng Ling thought, there are some things that you still don¡¯t know. If you knew them, they might not have much impact on you, but there are also many things that have a big impression on you. Similarly, Leng Ling also listened to Ye Han's thoughts from time to time while speaking. After knowing this, an unnatural look of relief appeared on his face.color. In the blink of an eye, the two people's eyes intertwined at the right time. After a long time, they both turned their eyes away, and at the same time, their faces began to be covered with layers of rosy colors. "Ling'er, do what you say, then do it!" After calming down, Ye Han turned around again, looked at Leng Ling blankly for a long time, then smiled and said. Leng Ling was stunned when he heard this, and then smiled, and then nodded and said: "Well, now that the mental method has been found, let's remove the mental ties. I don't want everything on your mind to be tied up by you. I know!" As she said this, Leng Ling's face was covered with red clouds. Obviously, she was thinking of something embarrassing at this moment, and she also knew that her thoughts were already known to Ye Han, so she acted like this. Shy. Ye Han naturally already knew why Leng Ling was so shy, but he had no intention of telling her. Instead, he smiled at her and said, "Then let's get started!" With Ye Han's approval, Leng Ling He didn't mean to be negligent. He had already formed a seal between his palms, and the seal in both palms was suddenly injected into Ye Han's body. Seeing this, Ye Han didn't dare to delay in the slightest. He hurriedly followed Leng Ling's example, formed two seals, and then shot them into Leng Ling's body. "If someone were watching at this time, they would definitely think that these two people were fighting, and they were constantly attacking each other. Their methods were extremely cruel, and they actually used such a method of killing each other. It is a pity that this situation did not fall into the eyes of others. For this reason, the two of them did not worry at all. After each of the two seals entered the other's body, another seal was formed between the two palms. The two sides did not attack each other's body with this seal. Instead, they suddenly waved it towards the sky. In an instant, the seals of both sides disappeared into the falling night. The disappearance of the two seals did not bring any worries to the two of them. Instead, it gave them an infinite sense of relaxation. At least, at this moment, the heart ties between the two were lifted, and the spiritual ties were naturally gone. Disappear. The meaning of relaxation is not because Ye Han can use the vitality of the life star to practice in the future, but from now on, the two of them have returned to their previous appearance and no longer need to worry about revealing the secrets in their hearts. Of course, it¡¯s not that one of the two doesn¡¯t trust the other, it¡¯s that this incident is so important that it was a last resort. "Besides, if two people truly trust each other, then even if they hide something in their hearts, as long as it doesn't harm the other person, that's okay. "Okay, it's almost time. I've also changed my mental training!" Looking up at the two stars that had appeared again, Ye Han smiled at Leng Ling. Hearing what Ye Han said, Leng Ling had no intention of objecting. He just gently warned him not to force himself in everything, and then followed Ye Han's wishes. This is the second time Ye Han has practiced the Xinghan Jue. Compared with the previous time, he is naturally more proficient and does not have to desperately memorize the mental formulas. Everything is more natural. Soon Ye Han completely entered the state of cultivation, and the Xinghan Jue began to slowly follow the path of cultivation and shuttle through the meridians. At the same time, Leng Ling always paid attention to the surrounding situation and devoted himself to helping Ye Han protect the law and avoid certain avoidable crises. Naturally, in addition to this, if Ye Han encounters any difficulties during his cultivation, it will be inevitable. However, Leng Ling is also prepared for this. As long as Ye Han's cultivation goes wrong, she will immediately Give salvation. With Leng Ling protecting him, Ye Han felt particularly at ease while practicing. When practicing, he didn't have to worry about the left and right, which made practicing more smooth. While practicing with the help of starlight in the sky, Ye Han kept thinking in his heart about how to get rid of this trouble and directly use the vitality in the sky to practice. A night of practice, a night of silence, brought to the scene on the mountainside of the iceberg, which was not only silence, but also silence. What brought Leng Ling was naturally loneliness. However, in this loneliness, she could occasionally look at Ye Han blankly, which also eliminated the loneliness in her heart, allowing her to stay awake and not fall asleep. Seeing that the early morning of the next day has arrived, the surrounding atmosphere is getting colder. Although it is a cold element, under this situation, Leng Ling still felt a little cold. However, under this situation, even if it was cold, Leng Ling could only bear it silently. For Ye Han, she had to brace herself up. Ye Han is still cultivating with all his heart at this moment. Although the surrounding atmosphere has become cold, it does not have much impact on him. On the contrary?When practicing, the colder the surrounding atmosphere is, the more beneficial it is to his cultivation. Leng Ling seemed to be aware of this. After some hesitation, he also sat down, facing Ye Han face to face, and soon entered a state of cultivation. However, her practice was only to resist the cold, and at the same time she had to take good care of Ye Han. For this reason, she did not practice with all her heart, and she was always paying attention to Ye Han's movements. ~ ¡¾02¡¿¡¾Cold Spirit Jade¡¿¡¾148¡¿¡¾Star Energy¡¿ After a night of practice, the next morning, although Ye Han's cultivation did not necessarily make any progress, he had already become proficient in Xinghan Jue. There is another point that makes him feel very shocked, that is, this Xinghan Jue, there is something different from the ordinary mentality, that is, this Xinghan Jue, as long as it is practiced properly, it can also be improved with the improvement of cultivation level. , and improve the level. This is Ye Han's biggest achievement in practicing this night. He discovered the secret of upgrading the mental method, which is undoubtedly because he already knows the mental method well. Naturally, knowing everything well is not actually an achievement. After all, achievement ultimately depends on cultivation. If you are very familiar with the mental method, but have never been able to achieve success in cultivation, it will be in vain in the end. Because of knowing this, although Ye Han learned the secret that mental skills can be upgraded, there was not much excitement on his face. After all, after two nights of practice, his current cultivation level has not made any progress at all, which makes him very helpless. Originally, I thought that having obtained such a powerful mental technique as Xinghan Jue would increase my cultivation speed day by day. But now, after practicing for two whole nights, I have made no progress at all. This situation undoubtedly made Ye Han suddenly wonder if he had been tricked. However, even if the old man could trick him, what about Leng Ling? She wouldn't be fooling herself, would she? After thinking about it carefully, in the end Tai still wanted to believe that he had not been deceived. All this was true, but the method he used during cultivation was inappropriate. Seeing Ye Han stop practicing, Leng Ling stood up instinctively, ran over to help him up, then smiled at him and said, "Are you awake?" Hearing Leng Ling's greeting, Ye Han just left Pulling his mind out of his thoughts, he nodded slightly at her and said, "Yes!" Seeing Ye Han's behavior, Leng Ling was stunned for a moment, then asked again: "Is there something I still don't understand? Let Ling'er come and see if I can give you some advice." Hearing Leng Ling's words, Ye Han's heart suddenly moved and he said to himself: "With such a master beside me, I didn't even think of asking her for advice. , Really confused!" Leng Ling seemed to have seen through Ye Han's thoughts, and smiled quickly: "Brother Han, you don't have to expect too much from me. Since this method is prepared for you, I think, even if it is I¡¯ve seen it, but I may not be able to give any advice!¡± After listening to Leng Ling¡¯s words, Ye Han immediately understood that some things are not related to qualifications, but to opportunities. As long as the opportunity comes, it will not matter. Things that you understand can also be understood quickly. On the contrary, as long as your opportunity has not yet arrived, or the opportunity does not belong to you at all, no matter how deep your qualifications are and how high your understanding is, it will be in vain! Despite this, Ye Han still held on to the last glimmer of hope and transmitted the mental method into Leng Ling's body, hoping that she could see some clues from the mental method. Naturally, in Ye Han's heart, he is not worried that Leng Ling will know the mental method. On the contrary, he hopes that Leng Ling can know the mental method, and it is best to practice together. After getting the mental method, Leng Ling instinctively froze, and then looked at the mental method silently. He did not speak for a long time, but from time to time, some surprise and surprise would appear on his face. After a long time, Leng Ling shook his head helplessly and said with a wry smile: "This mental method is too mysterious. Although I can understand it, I can't find any flaws in it!" Hearing Leng Ling's affirmation, Ye Han suddenly felt discouraged. He originally thought he could find the best way to cultivate his mind from Leng Ling, but he didn't expect that she also knew little about it. But there is one thing that is worth celebrating, that is, Leng Ling can understand this mental method. Usually, as long as a person can understand a certain mental method, he can use it for his own practice. Ye Han was a little happy for this. At least, in the future, when he practices Xinghan Jue, he can practice with Leng Ling, so that he no longer needs to study the mind method alone. However, just when the joy in Ye Han's heart was just arising, Leng Ling sighed bitterly at the right time and said: "It seems that I have no chance of this mental method at this time. With my physique, I simply cannot cultivate this extremely cold heart." "Dharma!" Hearing Leng Ling's words, all the excitement in Ye Han's heart disappeared, and he turned to look bitter, obviously he was worried about Leng Ling's inability to cultivate his mind. Leng Ling seemed to understand Ye Han's thoughts, so he smiled indifferently and said: "Brother Han, there are countless powerful mental techniques at this time, and not everyone can encounter them!" As Leng Ling said After a pause,Even then he said: "Besides, even if you can encounter it, you may not be able to practice it. Now this mental method is only destined for you, so you can practice it with peace of mind and don't worry about anything else!" Leng Ling heard this After a long discussion, Ye Han finally felt a little more relaxed. At least, with Leng Ling's words, he felt like he had taken a reassurance. "However, I have been practicing for two days now. Although I am somewhat familiar with the mental method, I have not made any progress!" Ye Han shook his head helplessly and said with a bitter smile. "Haha, Brother Han, don't be so anxious. Since this mental method is so mysterious, it must not be ordinary. The more difficult it is to cultivate now, the more it proves this!" Ye Han was so frustrated when he heard this. After speaking, Leng Ling immediately smiled, then came to Ye Han's side, leaned on his shoulder, and immediately comforted him softly. Although Ye Han was of little use to Leng Ling's comfort, he vaguely understood that this mental method was indeed mysterious. If he hadn't been destined to the mental method, he might not have been able to understand it thoroughly until now. Moreover, there is another point, he knows that this kind of mental method must have the extremely cold constitution between heaven and earth, otherwise it will not be able to promote the operation of the mental method. Looking at the time, although it is not impossible to say that there are no people with such a physique, in Ye Han's experience, he is still worth seeing. Even Leng Ling¡¯s physique and possession of the Cold Spirit Jade failed to meet the requirements, so there was even slimmer hope of finding another person in the world who could meet the cultivation requirements. For this reason, Ye Han believed that this mental method was originally created for him, but he was unable to find the best way to practice it for a while, which delayed the progress of his practice. "Brother Han, your Xinghan Jue is really extraordinary. I didn't expect it to have such a wonderful effect. If you continue to practice it, you must have nine levels in total, right?" After pondering for a while, Leng Ling's face kept changing. He showed a look of joy, and immediately hugged Ye Han's arm and said with a look of surprise. Hearing what Leng Ling said, Ye Han understood immediately that Leng Ling must have discovered the secret that Xinghan Jue can be upgraded and practiced, otherwise he would not have said this. " In this regard, Ye Han sighed again. He had practiced hard for more than two days before he could see this. He didn't expect that Leng Ling would be able to understand it in such a short time. As if he could see Ye Han's thoughts, Leng Ling immediately smiled and said comfortingly: "Brother Han, you don't have to be so discouraged. Don't forget, I am from the Han Qi family. Do you know the cold-type techniques? , Of course it¡¯s not something you, a newcomer, can compare to!¡± Hearing Leng Ling¡¯s words, although Ye Han still felt bad about it, he felt a little better. As Leng Ling said, he was just a person. People who are just starting out. After letting out a long sigh, Ye Han just smiled and said, "In that case, what should we do now? If this continues, then I don't know when I will be able to enter the ice forest!" Leng Ling immediately fell into deep thought at Ye Han's words. After a long time, he sighed bitterly and said: "It seems that you still have a lot of discomfort in practicing this Xinghan Jue. Why don't we take a look after we enter the ice forest?" "Hearing what Leng Ling said, Ye Han was silent for a while before he nodded helplessly and said with a bitter smile: "It seems that this is the only way now. I hope this method can be effective." Regarding the meaning of Leng Ling's words, Ye Han knew very well that since the Star Cold Technique was the mystery of the cold system technique, it must be related to the cold system vitality. Since it is impossible to practice in this iceberg, it is very likely that the cold air here is not enough. As long as you go to the ice forest and use the coldest air in the world, you may be able to make progress. After understanding this, Ye Han was very happy, and at the same time he felt hungry and wanted to rush into the ice forest immediately. However, thinking about his serious lack of cultivation now, he felt a little depressed. Seeing Ye Han suddenly become so depressed, Leng Ling quickly understood that he was acting like this because of the lack of progress in his cultivation. "Ling'er, there is one more thing I can't figure out. When I was practicing before, I could faintly feel that the strange energy that had been hidden in my body had some changes. What is going on?" After being silent for a long time, Ye Han just remembered that when he was practicing before, the majestic energy in his body was a bit strange. At the same time, he also remembered that he was unconscious due to the riot of this energy in the glacier, so he asked with a surprised look on his face. Hearing Ye Han¡¯s question, Leng Ling suddenly fell into silence. Then he remembered that he had seen the starlight from the sky entering the glacier at the edge of the glacier.matter. After slightly comparing the two, Leng Ling just smiled and said: "Brother Han, don't worry, this energy will only be beneficial to you, and it will never be harmful, so you can rest assured. Just practice, I will be there for everything!" After listening to Leng Ling's advice, Ye Han just put down the new god, and at the same time put the matter of improving his cultivation first, for which he smiled bitterly again, but he still I don¡¯t understand what is going on with this energy in my body! ~ ¡¾02¡¿¡¾Hanling Jade¡¿ ¡¾149¡¿¡¾Work hard to practice¡¿ "Okay, I know that if you can't figure this out, you won't be able to practice with peace of mind. In this case, I'll tell you about this!" Seeing Ye Han's absent-minded look, Leng Ling felt really sad I couldn't bear it, so I thought about it for a while, and finally decided to tell Ye Han about the scene I saw on the shore of the glacier. Hearing what Leng Ling said, Ye Han was very happy. Originally, he was not really expecting Leng Ling to explain this matter, but no matter what, this was a doubt in his mind. If it could be completely solved, Only then can you practice without distracting thoughts. As for the deeds of the Han Qi Family and the Ye Family in the past, they don't mean much to him now. For this reason, even if he doesn't know about it, he has nothing to regret. Thinking of this, Ye Han nodded quickly, smiled awkwardly at Leng Ling, and said, "In that case, I'd better tell you as soon as possible, Ling'er." Seeing Ye Han like this, Leng Ling felt helpless, so she had to He told Ye Han exactly what happened when he saw the stars falling from the sky and fell into the river by the glacier, and then discovered that Ye Han was unconscious. After learning about such a miracle, Ye Han finally understood that this strange energy was the main existence that he wanted to practice at night, the starlight energy. "I see. No wonder I feel that the energy in my body has some way out from the destiny star in the sky. It turns out that this vitality fell from the destiny star!" After listening to Leng Ling's story, Ye Han still couldn't come back to his senses. After a long time, he completely accepted Leng Ling's statement and said with a wry smile. Seeing Ye Han like this, Leng Ling also nodded. After confirming him again, he smiled and said, "Yes, this is Xingyuan. I have encountered such a situation before, otherwise I wouldn't You know this!" "Xingyuan?" After hearing Leng Ling's words, the word "Xingyuan" kept appearing in Ye Han's mind, obviously full of curiosity about these two words. "Do you know anything?" Seeing Ye Han's curious look, Leng Ling immediately smiled and asked. Looking up at the two destiny stars in the sky, Ye Han hesitated for a long time, then shook his head at Leng Ling and said with a wry smile: "I just heard the word Xingyuan is very familiar!" "Haha, Brother Han, You forgot, your home is in this Xingyuan City!" After hearing Ye Han's words, Leng Ling suddenly smiled and said. "Xingyuan City, Xingyuan? Is there any connection between them?" After hearing Leng Ling's words, Ye Han was even more surprised, and immediately murmured to himself. However, Ye Han's murmur soon fell into Leng Ling's ears and aroused her vigilance, so she smiled and said: "Brother Han, I don't know this very well, but I think it won't take long for us to know about this matter." Hearing what Leng Ling said, Ye Han stopped obsessing about finding the answer and completely turned his mind away from all the curiosity. Think carefully about how to improve your cultivation as soon as possible. Since entering the ice field until now, so many things have happened along the way that are completely beyond Ye Han's expectation. There are even some things that he originally thought he would never encounter in this life. And now, everything happened so suddenly, and inexplicably, he had an additional responsibility. You are to seize the position of leader of the Yuanhun Realm of Wan Yuan Hui in two years. "Two years? Can I really do it?" Every time he thought about this question, Ye Han couldn't help but ask himself whether all of this is possible. And every time, Ye Han warned himself in his heart, even if it is impossible, he must practice hard and move towards this position. In this way, even if he fails in the end, it is better than giving up. Besides, after such After the changes, he also learned a secret that he had never dared to imagine before, which was something that happened to the Ye Leng family a hundred years ago. Although he still doesn¡¯t know what this matter is, he also knows that this matter must be related to the Wan Yuan Society. After all, when this incident happened, it was the same as a hundred years ago, which made the Wan Yuan Society have too much influence. There are many ways out. For this reason, he decided in his heart that no matter what, he must try his best to win the position of the soul leader of the Ten Thousand Yuan Conference in the next two years. With this determination, Ye Han did not dare to hesitate and hurriedly smiled at Leng Ling and said: "Since I can't use the Xinghan Jue now, what mental method should I use to practice?" "I think, you can do it for the time being. Let¡¯s continue practicing Han Yuan Jue. Although this mental technique cannot be compared with your Xinghan Jue, it is also the most powerful among my cold-type techniques!¡± Leng Ling pondered for a while, then hurriedly followed. Take out a small bottle of ice essence liquid from the storage jade pendant and put it?Hand it into Ye Han's hand, and then smile. Hearing Ye Han's words, Ye Han nodded helplessly, then took out the ice essence liquid, took a sip, and then threw the small bottle into his storage jade pendant. After taking the Ice Essence Spiritual Liquid, Ye Han hurriedly sat down and closed his eyes slightly at the same time, immediately starting to practice the Han Yuan Jue that he had never stopped practicing before. As Leng Ling said, although this Han Yuan Jue is not as strong as Xing Han Jue and does not have the ability to be upgraded, it is still a top-notch cultivation technique on the Yuan Qi Continent. Looking at the entire Yuanqi Continent, there will definitely be no more than ten people who can possess such top-notch cultivation techniques. This is well known in Yuanqi Continent. In Ye Han's thinking, even a large and important family like the Ye family in Xingyuan City is simply not capable of such a cultivation technique. And in this Yuanqi Continent, the only families that can possess such cultivation techniques are the Yan family and the Hanqi family. Other than that, there are only some hidden masters and those from the powerful Xiuyuan sects. have. Seeing that night fell once again on the iceberg, the surrounding atmosphere gradually turned cold. In one day, the happy moment for cold practitioners has arrived. Seeing Ye Han still practicing hard, Leng Ling felt a little bored, so he also sat down and practiced quietly, hoping to achieve an early breakthrough. However, it was almost midnight, and Ye Han finally opened his eyes. At the right time, Leng Ling also stopped his power, stood up, walked to Ye Han's side, slowly held Ye Han's arm, and immediately Lift it up. Seeing Leng Ling paying attention to him all the time, Ye Han suddenly felt emotional in his heart. Being able to marry such a virtuous wife like Leng Ling was really the greatest blessing in the world. If it weren't for her, he didn't know what he would have become! After helping Ye Han up, Leng Ling tried to observe Ye Han's cultivation. When she knew that Ye Han's cultivation had not made much progress, a look of disappointment appeared on her face. However, this kind of disappointment, It wasn't because she was disappointed with Ye Han's cultivation speed, but because her goal for Ye Han was a little too high. Ye Han knew this very well, and at the same time he was also disappointed with his lack of progress. After all, another whole day had passed, and his cultivation had only made a little progress. With little progress, it would be extremely difficult to progress to the Nine Realms of Yuanling. This was simply painful for Ye Han, who wanted to enter the Ice Forest. Ye Han knows this, and Leng Ling is no exception, but she still knows clearly that being anxious about this kind of thing will not have any effect. Rather than being anxious here, it is better to be realistic and continue to practice hard. Leng Ling had this idea, and Ye Han naturally had the same idea, so after accompanying Leng Ling for a while, he sat down again and prepared to continue practicing. After practicing like before, Ye Han felt that the energy of the ice spirit liquid in his body had been exhausted, so before practicing, he took all the remaining ice spirit liquid into his belly. With Ye Han's current level of cultivation, the effect of the Ice Spirit Liquid on him is obviously not as obvious as before. For this reason, his cultivation basically cannot rely on the energy of the Ice Spirit Spirit Liquid. From the ice spirit liquid, there are very few energy that can be used for his cultivation, but there is one thing that he urgently needs, and that is to satisfy his hunger. With his current cultivation level, hunger is inevitable, and ice Yuanling liquid can solve this problem. For this reason, he now basically does not use the ice spirit liquid to practice, but uses the ice spirit liquid as a kind of food to satisfy his hunger. Leng Ling would not mind this, but in the eyes of other cold cultivators in Yuanqi Continent, this is simply a luxury and a waste. However, Ye Han did not think of the word "waste" after all. In his heart, this was just making the best use of things. Anyway, this ice element spirit liquid was also a waste in Leng Ling's hands. Instead of this, it was more It is better to use it to satisfy hunger. At least if it continues like this, then this ice essence liquid will have played some role and will not really be wasted. Ye Han had no intention of wasting, and Leng Ling had never had the thought of wasting, or even thought of treating the Ice Essence Spiritual Liquid as a valuable item. For this reason, the Ice Essence Spiritual Liquid could only accept this reality with grievances. ., a reality that was despised by the couple. ?¡­ After some practice, it was already bright, and the bright lights of dawn instantly illuminated the iceberg, and then the ice fields around the iceberg were also affected, and they suddenly became bright. Soon, with the appearance of this bright light, Ye Han also recovered from his practice and opened his eyes slightly. While feeling the fresh breath of dawn, he also did not forget to vent himself.Sitting there for most of the night was dull. He stood up leisurely, stretched his waist slightly to get rid of the softness in his body, and looked up at the sky. Only then did Ye Han's eyes fall on Leng Ling, who was still practicing next to him. Just as he was looking at it, he saw Leng Ling also suddenly opened his eyes. When Leng Ling woke up, her first sight naturally fell on the sky. Seeing that the sky was already bright, she felt embarrassed in her heart. When her eyes turned to Ye Han inadvertently, she saw that Ye Han had stopped practicing first. , and suddenly felt embarrassed again. Seeing Leng Ling looking at him with embarrassment, Ye Han suddenly looked confused. However, this moment of confusion passed in an instant. He slowly came behind Leng Ling, hesitated for a while, and then stretched out his hand to Leng Ling, who was sitting upright and refused to get up, was helped up. Being supported by Ye Han, Leng Ling instinctively felt a sense of happiness coming over him. He was immediately reassured, so he didn't care about anything else. As soon as he stood up, he suddenly turned around and threw himself into his arms, and then his head He also kept diving into Ye Han's arms~ ¡¾02¡¿¡¾Cold Spirit Jade¡¿¡¾150¡¿¡¾Assistant Practice¡¿ Cultivation is really important to Ye Han, so he works tirelessly and practices day and night. But in Leng Ling's heart, this is not the case. In Leng Ling's heart, there is always one goal, and that is To accompany Ye Han, this is not a temporary companionship, but a permanent companionship. For this reason, staying with Ye Han has become the happiest thing in her life. The time spent with Ye Han will definitely become the most memorable time in her heart. However, now that Leng Ling has achieved this and tasted these happiness, she is not at ease. Perhaps this uneasiness is also due to the happiness at this time, because she knows that in Ye Han's heart, except for her, In addition, there are two women. The reason why they had to block the spiritual connection with Ye Han before was partly related to the relationship between these two people. Maybe it's because she knows the importance of these two people in Ye Han's heart. She doesn't want to know this in Ye Han's heart, and she doesn't want to detect some of them, so she chooses to be closed. Even, this can be said to be An escape. However, she also knew that this kind of escape was only temporary. As long as Ye Han still had two women in his heart, he would inevitably think about them or even go to them. Of course, Leng Ling would not worry about his own sex. Her status would be taken away by these two people, but she was worried that she might not be able to win Ye Han's heart. As long as a person's heart is gone, even if he keeps his person, it is of no use. Therefore, Leng Ling's heart is always worried. He is worried that Ye Han will let her go at some point, and Go be with other women. Naturally, she also knew that this kind of worry was unnecessary and what was going to happen was unavoidable, so she kept a happy smile by Ye Han's side all the time because she was worried that this happiness would disappear at some point. , and since then I can no longer maintain this smile. At the same time, she also hopes to spend more time with Ye Han while nothing happens. Now that Ye Han is practicing, the time she can get along with him is when Ye Han stops practicing and sits down. Time to rest. For this reason, after Ye Han woke up, she hoped to be by his side all the time, and it was best to keep it like this forever, never stopping. Ye Han seemed to understand Leng Ling's thoughts, but he did not point it out. Instead, he continued to support Leng Ling secretly, and it was best to give her everything he had. Everything is naturally impossible to achieve, Ye Han knows this, because in his heart, there is not only Leng Ling, but also two other women. Let me ask you, if there are three women in a person's heart, how can he give everything to one of them with all his heart? Therefore, now he can only try his best to give to Leng Ling, satisfy her as much as possible, and prevent himself from leaving too many debts and regrets in his heart. After embracing each other for a long time, Leng Ling took the initiative to break away from Ye Han's arms before Ye Han could push her away, because she knew that it was basically impossible for Ye Han to push her away. Instead of continuing in a stalemate, he had no choice but to take the initiative. Seeing Leng Ling break away from his embrace, Ye Han's heart suddenly trembled, and he immediately cleared his mind and looked at the sun that had already risen on the horizon. At the right time, Leng Ling's eyes also fell on the sun, and then he turned back, smiled at Ye Han, and said: "Brother Han, we have been here for several days, is it time to leave?" Ye Han was stunned again when he heard this, and then he chuckled, pointed in the direction of the ice forest not far away, and sighed softly: "I also want to leave, but with my current cultivation level, I can't get close to it at all. Ah!" Following Ye Han's hand, the ice forest shone with white light under the sunlight, forcing Leng Ling to raise his delicate hand to block his realization. Ye Han smiled immediately when he saw this and said, "Ling'er, is there any way you can improve my cultivation to the realm of Daoyuan Dan faster?" "This" After hearing Ye Han's words, Leng Ling He hesitated immediately, and then gave a wry smile and said: "Brother Han, you don't know, how can this cultivation level be so easy to improve!" After speaking, Leng Ling paused again, and continued: "Besides, force Improving your cultivation will have a great impact on your future cultivation. Don't say there is no such method, even if there is, I will not agree to it!" After hearing Leng Ling's words, Ye Han couldn't bear it! He sighed again, and then he had no choice but to nod his head and said, "It seems that we have to stay in this iceberg for a long time!" In this regard, Leng Ling could only nod slightly, and then there was another silence, Ye Han Seeing this, his heart suddenly moved and he hurriedly asked: "Ling'er, have you already thought of a good way?" After hearing Ye Han's words, Ling Ling's eyes fell on Ye Han, and he immediately frowned.He nodded knowingly and said with a wry smile: "There is a way, but" "Just what?" Seeing Leng Ling's hesitation after talking, Ye Han suddenly became a little anxious. , so he hurriedly held her shoulders and asked anxiously. Seeing Ye Han like this, Leng Ling couldn't help but smile bitterly. After pondering for a moment, he sighed and said, "Brother Han, I wonder if you have ever heard of a technique called auxiliary practice?" "Assistant practice?" Hearing Leng Ling's words, Ye Han was stunned. He had never heard of this kind of auxiliary training since he was a child. Logically speaking, he was once a disciple of the Yanyun Sect of the Xiuyuan Sect. Even if he was not familiar with the cultivation techniques of the Yuanqi Continent, he should at least have heard about them. And now he has really never heard of the auxiliary practice that Leng Ling is talking about. If he wants to say that he is familiar with it, it is even more impossible. "You and I are both cold cultivators. As long as we bring our cultivation together, we can use my cultivation to forcibly improve your cultivation, but" Seeing Ye Han's expression of confusion Leng Ling immediately understood that this technique called auxiliary training was very unfamiliar to Ye Han, so he explained subconsciously. Ye Han was all ears to this, but he never thought that Leng Ling stopped right in the middle of what he said, and he was very anxious in his heart. In the anxious situation, Ye Han couldn't calm down and hurriedly asked Leng Ling: "Since there is a way, then you and I should practice according to the law quickly!" Hearing Leng Ling's words, Leng Ling suddenly He smiled bitterly, and after a while of hesitation, he had no choice but to nod towards Ye Han and said, "In that case, let's get started!" As he said that, Leng Ling looked around and checked that there were no defects in the surrounding formations. , then turned around and nodded towards Ye Han. Seeing this, Ye Han was extremely happy. After so many days of practice, he could finally improve his cultivation level. Seeing Ye Han's happy face, Leng Ling's face was also filled with joy. However, her joy was mixed with helpless expressions from time to time. Regarding the helpless look on Leng Ling's face, Ye Han, who wanted to improve his cultivation, naturally didn't notice anything and didn't take other things to heart. "Okay!" Seeing Leng Ling sit down, Ye Han also sat down opposite her. After feeling that everything was ready, Ye Han nodded hurriedly. Seeing that Ye Han was so anxious, Leng Ling smiled bitterly again, and without thinking much, he pushed his energy towards the front where Ye Han was. Seeing this, Ye Han did not dare to neglect. Seeing that Leng Ling's vitality was not aggressive at all, he also pushed his own vitality forward in a non-aggressive way. The two faced each other head-on, and the vitality they released each quickly gathered in the middle, but no energy fluctuations occurred. After all, this was not a real fight, but just a gathering of the two's vitality in one place. As the energy gathered, Ye Han clearly felt that the energy in front of him was constantly increasing. Obviously, this was his own energy fused into Leng Ling's energy. With the help of Leng Ling's powerful energy, his own energy Continuous enhancement. At this moment, Ye Han just knew what the auxiliary training Leng Ling said was exactly. It turns out that this so-called assistance is to use the strong cultivation of one party to improve the cultivation of the other party. Naturally, in this way, the cultivation of the stronger party will definitely be affected. After all, there is no such thing as pie-dropping in this world. Naturally, someone will not be given cultivation skills for nothing. Even the star energy that Ye Han encountered before was just a piece of energy. Whether he can use it for his own use to improve his cultivation level is still unknown. At the same time, it also depends entirely on whether Ye Han himself has this ability. Therefore, as long as Leng Ling uses Qi Qi's powerful vitality to replace Ye Han's lack of vitality, her own cultivation will be greatly compromised. As a member of Yuanqi Continent and once a core disciple of Yanyun Sect, Ye Han naturally understands this truth. For this reason, he felt a sense of self-blame in his heart at this moment, secretly thinking that it was his previous impatience that led to the current result. Naturally, apart from this, Ye Han was still thinking about what he should do to stop this matter. Even if he was going to be hurt, he would be willing to do so. At the right time, Leng Ling also understood what Ye Han was thinking, but she could only keep a look of helplessness on her face. Obviously, she had no way to stop this kind of thing. However, under this situation,He is also very worried, not because his cultivation level is greatly reduced, but because he is worried that Ye Han will use some coercive means to block the fusion of vitality. For this reason, when Ye Han kept thinking of ways to stop it, Leng Ling hurriedly smiled bitterly and said: "Brother Han, you don't have to waste your efforts. If you forcefully stop it now, not only will your own life be in danger, but also your own life will be in danger." My life and that of the child in my belly will be at risk!" Hearing Leng Ling's words, Ye Han was even more anxious. However, under this situation, he had to give up the idea of ??struggling. After all, this matter was serious. It is related to the lives of yourself and three others, so you must not be careless. ~ ¡¾02¡¿¡¾Hanling Jade¡¿¡¾151¡¿¡¾Nine Realms of Yuanling¡¿ In desperation, Ye Han had to put down all thoughts of struggle, even if it was not for himself, then he had to think about his woman and his children. However, he also knew that among the two reasons why he had to give up his struggle, one of them did not exist at all, and that was for Leng Ling's sake. After all, no matter whether you continue or give up on this matter, the harm to Leng Ling is bound to exist. If you successfully complete the auxiliary training, Leng Ling's cultivation level will inevitably be affected. "But if he gives up practicing at this time, the impact will be more serious. For this reason, between the serious and the serious, he can only rationally choose to avoid the important and take the easy. The vitality between the two condenses the strength of the two, and the strength can be seen clearly. Although it is mixed with Ye Han's weak energy, but with the support of Leng Ling's powerful energy, this energy cannot be ignored. Because of this, both Leng Ling and Ye Han paid special attention to this matter and did not dare to be careless for a moment. In this way, time continued to pass, and seeing the sky gradually dimming, the two people's vitality had almost merged together. The night is gradually falling, the sky is pitch black, and the stars have not yet appeared. The icebergs under the pitch black night sky are also pitch black, and you can't see your fingers. However, on the dark mountainside of the iceberg, light blue light was emitting at this moment, and not long after this, two star points flashed from time to time in the sky. The abnormality of the two star points did not attract the attention of Ye Han and Leng Ling in the iceberg, but it had already fallen into the eyes of the two white-haired old men who were admiring the night sky on a hilltop in the Bingyuan Empire. "Alas! We have finally taken this step, old guy. I don't know how my granddaughter has owed it to your Ye family all her life. Her hard-earned cultivation is now being taken advantage of by your great-grandson!" There were two stars in the sky. One of the white-haired old men had helpless eyes, but he smiled bitterly at the other old man not far behind him. The old man behind him suddenly became unhappy when he heard this. He smiled quickly and said, "Hey, you don't have to say who owes whom. When it comes to the word "owe", I think it should be us two old guys. Hearing the words of the old man behind him, the old man in front suddenly became speechless, and then gave another wry smile and said: "Yes, why did we let two unrelated people do the evil they did?" "Hehe, you old guy, this is wrong again. The outcome of the matter has not yet been determined. How do you know that we have harmed them? Don't forget, if it weren't for our grudges a hundred years ago, Now it is impossible for the two of them to get married!" The old man behind him gave another wry smile when he heard this. After finishing his words, he raised his eyebrows and looked at the sky with a long sigh, and did not speak for a long time. "Should we help them? I don't want to see them suffer the ups and downs of others in the future because their cultivation levels are about the same, and no one can help them!" The old man behind him was silent for a long time, and then he looked away from the starry sky. Retracting it, he immediately moved forward two steps, standing shoulder to shoulder with the old man in front of him, and then he smiled with joy on his face and smiled at him. "Hey, why are you anxious about this? Don't forget, although this method of assisting cultivation can equally divide the cultivation of two people, there are some conditions!" He glanced at the old man who was following him, and after a long time The majestic old man suddenly smiled and said. Hearing what the old man said earlier, the old man behind him immediately burst out laughing, and immediately said: "That's right. Now Han'er's cultivation is too low. Even if he gets some cultivation, he can at most be promoted to one level. !¡± As he spoke, the old man behind him glanced sideways at the old man next to him, and then his eyes fell on the night sky again, muttering to himself: ¡°I just don¡¯t know when they will be able to succeed in cultivation and come back. !" In response to this, the old man who was standing in front was stunned for a moment, and immediately fixed his gaze on the night sky without saying anything, without saying a word for a long time. On top of the ice element, Ye Han was looking at Leng Ling with a painful look on his face. After this auxiliary training, although Ye Han's cultivation level had not improved much, Leng Ling's face had become pale. This is a sign of a serious lack of vitality. Although giving Ye Han these cultivations will not have much impact on Leng Ling's cultivation, it has seriously depleted her vitality, causing her to become like this. Looking at Leng Ling's pale face, Ye Han was full of pity, but when he saw Leng Ling's smile, he obviously didn't mind at all. "Ling'er, don't do this again in the future. Seeing you like this, I really?I feel so sorry! "After being silent for a long time, the melancholy look on Ye Han's face did not diminish, and he hurriedly smiled bitterly. Hearing Ye Han's words, Leng Ling's heart suddenly warmed up. With Ye Han's relationship, she felt that her actions were It's all worth it. Ye Han didn't know what Leng Ling was thinking, but he could guess that Leng Ling did this entirely to help him. Therefore, Ye Han felt even more apologetic. , I already owed Leng Ling a lot, but I didn't expect that I would owe her such a thing again. In Ye Han's memory, when Leng Ling described the method of assisting in cultivation, it was obvious that he still owed it to her. There are unfinished words, and these unfinished words, needless to say, must be to explain the consequences of this matter. However, how could Ye Han, who was bent on improving his cultivation at that time, be willing to calm down and listen to all this? If he had been willing, things would not have developed to this point. For this reason, Ye Han felt even more guilty at this time. While blaming himself for being impatient, he also began to secretly decide that he would never let Leng Ling down no matter what. "Brother Han, you don't have to blame yourself so much. All this was done of Ling'er's own free will. Brother Han, you didn't force me. If Brother Han continues to blame himself like this, Ling'er will be angry! Seeing that Ye Han had not gotten rid of his self-blame for a long time, Leng Ling's face suddenly showed a trace of displeasure, and he hurriedly shouted angrily at Ye Han. Hearing Leng Ling say this, Ye Han knew what she was saying. He made angry words, but in order to prevent these angry words from becoming reality, he had to be extremely careful and restrain the look of self-blame on his face. "That's right. Brother Han in my memory must always be maintained. Smiling! "Seeing Ye Han's obedience, Leng Ling's heart felt warm again, and he immediately smiled and said. Seeing Leng Ling's charming smile, it almost covered up the pale color on his face. Although Ye Han was still very Although he felt guilty, he didn't show it. In his heart, he also wanted Leng Ling to keep such a smile all the time, so he didn't mean to interrupt her. After the previous auxiliary training, Ye Han felt it instinctively. His cultivation has improved a lot, and the vitality in his body has also increased a lot. Perhaps it is because these cultivations are hard-earned. Although Ye Han is very happy, he also cherishes them very much, and even has the feeling of not using them if he can. Psychologically. Naturally, this kind of thing can only be thought of, but it cannot become a reality. Unless he does not use his vitality in the future, he will not be able to escape the fate of using his existing vitality. "Brother Han, you should take a look at your cultivation first. How is the progress? If I guessed correctly, you should have entered the Nine Realms of Yuanling by now, right? "Seeing that Ye Han had never thought about his own cultivation, and had not tested his own cultivation for so long, Leng Ling suddenly became a little anxious, so he asked hurriedly. After listening to Leng Ling's words, Ye Han also Without thinking too much, he closed his eyes, sinking his consciousness into his body, and carefully observed his own cultivation. "It is indeed the Nine Realms of Yuanling, Ling'er, it's really thanks to you this time! "After a while, Ye Han opened his eyes and smiled at Leng Ling. In response to Ye Han's words of thanks, Leng Ling just smiled softly and said: "Brother Han, how many times have I told you, you I am now a husband and wife. Aren¡¯t husbands and wives supposed to share blessings and share hardships? " "Haha, Ling'er, even though you don't want me to say it, I still want to say that we have been husband and wife for so long. I have always shared the pain with you, but I have never given you happiness. Alas, I I'm so ashamed of you! " Smiling softly, Ye Han sighed bitterly and said. "Hearing what Ye Han said, Leng Ling shook his head hastily, and said with a sweet smile: "Brother Han, what you said is even more wrong. Being able to be with you, Ling Ling This is the happiest thing in my life. How can I say that I have not been blessed with happiness? " "This" Hearing Leng Ling say this, Ye Han was speechless for a moment, and then sighed bitterly again: "Well, since Ling'er you said so, then I don't have anything to say. Got it! Seeing Ye Han like this, Leng Ling nodded slightly, then snuggled into Ye Han's arms, quietly looking at the sky in the distance, the smile on his face faded in time, and turned around. Seeing Leng Ling's expression of confusion, Ye Han knew that she must have thought of something unpleasant again at this moment, and most of this unpleasant thing came from Ye Han. "Ling'er, don't worry. Well, no matter what, I will always protect you! "After a long silence, seeing that Leng Ling was still like this, Ye Han said secretly in his heart. At the same time, Leng Ling's heart was filled with bitterness, and at the same time he secretly made up his mind, no matter what.No matter what, you must put Ye Han first in your life. Thinking of this, Leng Ling's figure moved in time, and then got into Ye Han's arms again. Seeing this, Ye Han also tightened his hands in time, hugging Leng Ling tightly. In the sky, in addition to those two stars, countless stars have appeared at this moment. The appearance of countless stars will illuminate the entire night sky in due course, and also illuminate the entire iceberg where Ye Han and the two are located. ~ ¡¾02¡¿¡¾Cold Spirit Jade¡¿¡¾152¡¿¡¾Ice Stone Energy¡¿ The night sky was already illuminated by stars, but Leng Ling and Ye Han, who were among the icebergs, never let go of their arms for a long time. They still cuddled together and looked at the sky quietly. "Brother Han, now that you have entered the cultivation level of the Nine Realms of Yuanling, you will have to condense the Yuan Dan. Ling'er has nothing to help you, so why not take this opportunity to obtain the ice crystals in this iceberg, for You can refine some elixir-condensing jade liquid!" After a long time, seeing midnight coming again, Leng Ling broke away from Ye Han's arms, looked up at the starry sky, and smiled. "Condensing elixir jade liquid?" Hearing Leng Ling's words, Ye Han suddenly felt confused, so he responded softly. "What exactly is this elixir-condensing jade liquid? Could it help me condense Yuan Dan?" After pondering for a while, Ye Han really couldn't figure out what this elixir-condensing jade liquid was, so he asked with a puzzled look on his face. Hearing Ye Han's question, Leng Ling suddenly smiled sweetly and said: "I've told you the name. It's called Ningdan Jade Liquid. Ningdan Ningdan is naturally Ningdan Yuandan. There's no need to ask." "You're so stupid!" Hearing what Leng Ling said, a look of embarrassment suddenly appeared on Ye Han's face, and he smiled bitterly: "I know you are the smartest, Ling'er, but this is Condensation Yuan Dan. How easy is it to refine this spiritual liquid? " "Giggle, Brother Han, are you looking down on our Hanqi family? Don't forget, our Hanqi family is the most powerful family in the cold family. Do you think that such a powerful family? Isn't there even this little solution?" Hearing Ye Han's words, Leng Ling suddenly became angry, but then he smiled sweetly and then said angrily. Listening to Leng Ling's words, Ye Han didn't think she was exaggerating. After all, this Han Qi family is the most powerful family in the cold family of Yuan Qi Continent. This is recognized. At certain times, Ye Han couldn't help but think in his heart that as a disciple of the Hanqi family and a son-in-law, his status and status in Yuanqi Continent must be able to scare a few people. Naturally, there is another place where the cold element is recognized to be powerful in the Yuanqi Continent, and that is the imperial capital of the Bingyuan Empire. It is a place where cold element practitioners gather, and there are inevitably many masters among them. However, Ye Han didn't dare to think about that kind of place. He had never even thought about being able to enter the Hanqi Family. Even if he thought about it, it was only in his heart. It was fleeting and he would never dare to exist like this. kind of thought. But now, he is already the son-in-law of the Hanqi family. This makes him unable to help but recall the past, and at the same time, he cannot help but compare the two. Naturally, the results of the comparison are also obvious. Ye Han has done something that he never dared to imagine. How excited he is. At the same time, he also has a beautiful and virtuous wife like Leng Ling, which makes it possible for him to wake up laughing even when he falls asleep. However, on this basis, he lost another woman, which is bound to become a pain in his heart. However, although this kind of pain exists, it will not be too deep. After all, it was Ye Rou who failed her and married someone else. "Okay, now that you have a solution, tell me what to do and I'll help you!" After confirming Leng Ling's statement, Ye Han quickly smiled and said without any hesitation. "Are you finally willing to believe it?" Leng Ling looked at Ye Han with a joking look and said with a smile. Seeing Leng Ling behaving like this, Ye Han could only blame himself for being suspicious in his heart, but soon he didn't forget to smile at Leng Ling and said, "Now that you've said it, can I still not believe it?" Ye Han heard this. Han Zhiyan, Leng Ling suddenly showed a proud smile on his face, and immediately smiled and said: "Now that I believe it, how can you compensate for your doubts about me before?" "This" Listening to Leng Ling After saying this, Ye Han was stunned for a moment, then pondered for a moment, and then said: "This is easy. Didn't I say before that you choose the boy's name, and I choose the girl's name? Since I made a mistake, then these two names will be chosen by "I'll be responsible!" "Are you responsible? Giggly, Brother Han, I didn't hit you. You just thought of a name for a long time. If you were asked to name the child, wouldn't the child have been born long ago? ?" Seeing that Ye Han had managed to hold back such a sentence, Leng Ling suddenly had a suspicious look on his face, took a closer look at Ye Han, and then said with a sweet smile. "Humph, are you looking down on me, Ye Han?" Hearing Leng Ling's joking words, Ye Han suddenly became a little unhappy, so he snorted softly. Hearing this, Leng Ling was about to say something when Ye Han suddenly smiled and said, "Even if I can't think of a good name for a while, the baby in your belly won't be that fast."What a world! " Ye Han paused again as he spoke, then pondered for a while, and then said: "Besides, isn't this child not going to be born until next year? I still have ** months left! " Hearing Ye Han's detailed explanation, Leng Ling's face was immediately filled with embarrassment. She never thought that one of her jokes would actually elicit such a serious answer from Ye Han. Although it seemed that Ye Han was answering so seriously. What Han said was a joke, but he said it so carefully, which made it even more difficult for people to imagine that he had a joking look on his face at this moment. Therefore, even though Leng Ling knew that Ye Han was at this moment. What he said was joking, but he didn't think so in his heart. After all, Ye Han's answer was too precise. Perhaps because he was blocked by Ye Han's words, Leng Ling couldn't think of a reply for a while, so he had no choice but to let it go. Ye Han smiled proudly. "Okay, I won't tell you this anymore. Don't you believe that I can refine the elixir condensing jade liquid? I will practice it for you later and see if you have anything else to say! " After pondering for a while, Leng Ling finally decided not to waste time with Ye Han on this boring topic, so he set off towards an ice rock not far away. Hearing Leng Ling's words, Ye Han Han was stunned for a moment, then suddenly realized something, so he chased after him, shouting as he chased: "Hey, I didn't say anything, you can't accuse me randomly! "Although Leng Ling heard Ye Han's shouting, he didn't stop at all, and he had no intention of turning back. Ye Han suddenly smiled bitterly when he saw this. When he came to the ice stone, Leng Ling stopped and immediately Taking a look at the huge ice stone in front of him, he frowned slightly and fell into deep thought. Seeing Leng Ling's behavior, Ye Han chased after him, but he didn't say anything to disturb Leng Ling, but he was very worried. He was puzzled as to why Leng Ling was so interested in the ice stone in front of him. "Brother Han, do you think there is another energy in this ice stone? "After a long time, Leng Ling just sighed, then turned around and smiled at Ye Han. Hearing Leng Ling's words, Ye Han was stunned for a moment and looked at the ice stone carefully for a while. , then nodded and said with a wry smile: "This ice stone can condense so much because it has been here all year round, so it is not surprising that there is some energy in it! " "Haha, Brother Han, I know everything you said, but that's not the point! " Rolling a look at Ye Han, Leng Ling said with a wry smile. " After telling the truth, Leng Ling rolled his eyes. Ye Han felt very aggrieved, but it was hard to say it out, so he had to say with a wry smile: "Then you What's the point? " Seeing Ye Han like this, Leng Ling suddenly felt helpless. He meditated for a while, then nodded and said: "If the vitality energy inside can be taken out intact, the refined elixir jade liquid will , the effect will definitely be more perfect! " "ah? Take out the energy inside and keep it intact? "Hearing Leng Ling's words, Ye Han suddenly looked surprised and asked tentatively. Seeing Leng Ling nodded, Ye Han suddenly smiled bitterly and said immediately: "Ling'er, are you kidding me? It's easy to take out this energy, but how do you make it come out intact? " "Energy is everywhere in this world, and this iceberg is no exception. It is easy to take out a certain closed energy, but if you want to make it impossible to dissipate, it is simply impossible. It's so hard! Ye Han knows this, and Leng Ling naturally doesn't know it either. This is why Ye Han smiles bitterly. However, his bitter smile has no effect on Ye Han's awakening from his fantasy. In his eyes, Leng Ling's statement was no different from his fantasy. However, Leng Ling smiled disapprovingly and did not explain. Leaving Ye Han alone, Leng Ling began to work silently, gathering his energy in his palms. In the meantime, he formed a seal and swung it towards the ice stone. The seal entered the ice stone, but there was no sign of being fused into the ice stone. Instead, a seal was formed, sealing the entire huge piece. Seeing Leng Ling's behavior, Ye Han was very puzzled, but soon he understood that what Leng Ling wanted to do was to use this seal to make the ice and stone. Unexpectedly, the energy was leaking out more and more. However, one thing he still didn't understand was that since Leng Ling sealed the ice stone, how could she take out the energy in the ice stone soon? , Ye Han completely understood, and saw Leng Ling sitting next to the ice stone with his eyes slightly closed, apparently having forced his consciousness out of the body.bsp; Needless to say, wherever Yuanshi went, it must have entered the ice and stone. For this reason, Ye Han had to be surprised by Leng Ling's cleverness. It was thanks to her being able to think of such a method. However, if you think about it carefully, as long as you think carefully, you will definitely be able to think of such a method. It's just that you haven't thought about it carefully. Ye Han's face returned to a little normal. ~ ¡¾02¡¿¡¾Hanling Jade¡¿¡¾153¡¿¡¾Coagulating Pill Jade Liquid¡¿ The sky is filled with stars, and the light of the stars illuminates the entire continent. There is deathly silence on the ice sheet, but it is not abandoned by the starlight. At this moment, it has become as bright as daytime. A bright moon also broke away from the clouds and mist at the right time and appeared in the starry sky, fulfilling the same mission as the stars, bringing light to the night of Yuanqi Continent. On top of the iceberg, Leng Ling opened his eyes slightly, looked around, and finally fell on Ye Han. He smiled at him and said, "Okay, then I will start to help you refine the elixir condensing jade liquid. !" As he spoke, Leng Ling stood up, walked slowly to Ye Han's side, sat down again, winked at Ye Han, and said with a sweet smile: "Brother Han, you have to look carefully, this is My Hanqi family¡¯s unique secret method!¡± After hearing Leng Ling¡¯s words, Ye Han¡¯s face suddenly showed a look of disdain. Obviously, he was not very concerned about the Hanqi family¡¯s elixir-condensing jade liquid. However, Leng Ling knew very well whether he was very concerned about it or not. Ye Han didn't want to admit that he was concerned about the Dan Ning Jade Liquid, but in fact he wanted to learn it immediately. "After all, this elixir-condensing jade liquid is a treasure that people in the Yuanling realm dream of. If you get this treasure, you can successfully condense the Yuandan in the Nine Realms, and then enter the New Year's Day realm. For this reason, Leng Ling did not explain it, and just believed that the disdainful look on Ye Han's face was his true intention and not a cover-up. With a calm mind, Leng Ling stopped paying attention to Ye Han beside him. A small bottle appeared in his hand at some point, and the surrounding area of ??the bottle was now covered with light blue vitality. Opening the bottle cap, a blue light suddenly appeared from Leng Ling's fingertips. As soon as the light appeared, it had already penetrated into the bottle. The blue light disappeared above the mouth of the bottle. Leng Ling looked at Ye Han from the corner of his eyes. Seeing Ye Han looking attentively at the small bottle in his hand, Leng Ling couldn't help but reveal a joking look on his face. Seemingly sensing the teasing look on Leng Ling's face, Ye Han quickly shifted his gaze from the bottle, and then looked at the sky with an idle expression. In the sky at this moment, apart from the stars, there is a bright moon that looks particularly scrupulous. While illuminating the earth, it also shines on Ye Han's face. When his eyes touched the bright moon, Ye Han's face unnaturally flashed a melancholy look. Obviously, under this situation, it is inevitable to be emotionally moved by the scene. However, Ye Han only had a little bit of emotion at the moment, which was quickly wiped out by himself, and his eyes returned to the iceberg again, back to Leng Ling's side. It seems that under this situation, although there are two other figures deep in his heart, only the beautiful woman in front of him is the most important in his heart. Although Leng Ling had been refining the elixir-condensing jade liquid in the small bottle, his eyes fell on Ye Han from time to time, and he saw everything that happened to him at this moment. Naturally, what she saw the most was Ye Han's face. Every time she saw the melancholy look on his face, Leng Ling knew that he must have remembered some sad past events. Although she has not known Ye Han for a long time, Leng Ling understands his thoughts very well. At the same time, she also knows that the melancholy look on Ye Han's face has been there since he was a child. It¡¯s just that at that time, Ye Han was depressed because he was abandoned by his parents. But now, the melancholy on his face is for the woman beside him, no, the woman in his heart. "Okay!" At the right time, Leng Ling finally put away the small bottle in his hand, then stood up and came to Ye Han's side, held the small bottle in front of his eyes, shook it, and then smiled. Just as Ye Han regained consciousness from his melancholy, he didn't expect Leng Ling to suddenly come to his side. When she shouted, he was instantly startled. "Brother Han, don't think about anything now. As long as your strength increases greatly in the future, I believe all of them will regret it!" After looking at Ye Han intently for a while, Leng Ling smiled and said. Hearing Leng Ling's words, the melancholy look that had just disappeared on Ye Han's face suddenly appeared again. He shook his head helplessly and said with a bitter smile: "Now that the matter has come to this, there is nothing left to regret!" Leng Ling heard this. Suddenly stunned, Xuan Ji also smiled awkwardly and said no more words. However, in her heart, she kept telling herself that no matter what, as long as Ye Han could be happy, then she would be happy too. I don¡¯t know when, but Leng Ling already understood that the most important thing about emotional matters is fate, and everything must go with the flow, otherwise when you are hurt, regret will be useless. With a slight sigh, Ye Han reached out and snatched the small bottle from Leng Ling's hand, then threw it into the? He put it in his storage jade pendant, then smiled at Leng Ling, and walked decisively down the mountain. When Leng Ling saw this, a hint of shame and anger suddenly appeared on his face, and he immediately chased after him, shouting repeatedly: "Damn brother Han, give me back my elixir-condensing jade liquid!" Ye Han heard this , not only had no intention of stopping, but actually ran faster. Leng Ling couldn't help but stamp his feet when he saw this, and immediately formed seals with his palms, and chased Ye Han with a whoosh. Instinctively feeling a powerful energy approaching him, Ye Han couldn't help but look back and saw that Leng Ling obviously had a seal between his palms, and his speed was astonishingly fast. Knowing that he could not go faster than Leng Ling, Ye Han simply stopped running and turned around completely, facing Leng Ling, waiting for Leng Ling's arrival. Leng Ling chased after him and saw that Ye Han did not run away again. For a moment, he didn't know how to continue. He stopped in front of Ye Han and then looked at Ye Han with a puzzled face. Seeing Leng Ling stop, Ye Han leaned forward suddenly and immediately fell into Leng Ling's arms. He then said with an aggrieved face: "Sister Ling, I know I was wrong, please don't bully me! "Bah! When have I ever bullied you? It's always been you who bullied me, okay?" Seeing Ye Han's behavior, Leng Ling's cheeks suddenly turned red and he said angrily. Hearing what Leng Ling said, a look of pride suddenly appeared on Ye Han's face. He immediately opened Leng Ling's arms and said with a smile: "This is what you said. I am the only one who is allowed to bully you. You Don't bully me!" When Leng Ling heard this, his face turned even crimson. After all, Ye Han said the word "bullying" very strongly in his words, which obviously contained some bad thoughts. Leng Ling thought that she was not a bad girl, but she couldn't help but have some thoughts. She immediately ignored everything and took the initiative to hug Ye Han's arms. Seeing this, Ye Han did not dare to do anything wrong, but he did not refuse the sudden embrace of the beauty, and hurriedly stretched out his hands to hug her tightly. Not sure whether it was out of sincerity or out of joking, Ye Han's eyes accidentally fell on Leng Ling's red lips, and then he lowered his head slightly, and his lips gradually moved closer to Leng Ling's red lips. . The lips of the two people were tightly pressed together in an instant. Leng Ling closed his eyes slightly, leaving only a slight gap. He endured the warmth from Ye Han's lips, and his face turned even crimson. At this moment, time seems to have fallen into eternity. The only thing left is the two stars full of light in the starry sky, which are particularly dazzling. After a long time, the two of them reluctantly retracted their lips, and then the arms were pulled away from each other in time, but their eyes were still full of the same charm as before. In the sky, the two stars also returned to normal in time, but in that normal state, they were no longer as natural as before. Pointing to the two stars in the sky, Leng Ling smiled and said: "In the eyes of experts, these two stars can be easily seen. It seems that we are not the only ones who can see these two stars. "Hearing Leng Ling's incomprehensible words, Ye Han was stunned for a while, and then he smiled in confusion and said, "Ling'er, what are you talking about?" "Haha, Brother Han, what I mean is that although these two stars are our destiny stars, they can only be owned by the two of us. Originally, only we could see them!" Seeing Ye Han's face like this Puzzled by the situation, Leng Ling suddenly smiled and said: "But now, I discovered that these two stars can still be seen by others!" "Is this the master you said?" Listen. After receiving Leng Ling's explanation, no matter how stupid Ye Han was, he already knew what Leng Ling meant. Obviously, from what Leng Ling said, although there are only a few people in this world who know the destiny stars, as long as they are highly cultivated, they may be able to see the secrets of the sky. Naturally, it is not very difficult to see these two stars. strangeness. "It's just, why are you suddenly telling me this?" From the beginning, Ye Han felt that what Leng Ling said was a bit unusual. Now that he thought about it carefully, he finally noticed something unusual. Let me ask, after the kiss, Leng Ling suddenly said such words. If there is nothing strange about this kind of behavior, it is basically impossible. Leng Ling was stunned when he heard this, and then looked at Ye Han quietly for a while, then smiled and said: "Actually, it's nothing, I just want to say, aren't we the only two who can see these two stars? "Hearing Leng Ling's words, Ye Han felt more and more that there must be something hidden in it.Immediately, otherwise Leng Ling would never have done anything and said such incomprehensible words. However, Ye Han also knew that since Leng Ling refused to say anything, even asking would be in vain. For this reason, he had no choice but to put aside his doubts. The two of them walked slowly towards the foot of the iceberg, and soon left the place where they had stayed for several days, left the barrier, and at the same time left the place that was full of sweetness just now! ~ ¡¾02¡¿¡¾Cold Spirit Jade¡¿¡¾154¡¿¡¾Outskirts of Ice Forest¡¿ The night is always so beautiful, whether in Ye Han's eyes, Leng Ling's eyes, or even in the eyes of the entire Yuanqi Continent. " Moreover, the reason why everyone likes the night is basically the same. It is not because of the bright moon in the night sky, but because of the stars in the sky, which is enough to make people feel relaxed and happy. Walking all the way towards the foot of the iceberg, seeing that midnight has passed, Ye Han and the two of them have already arrived at the foot of the mountain. According to Ye Han's plan, since it is no longer possible to improve one's cultivation on the iceberg, they have no choice but to go to the ice forest. Go in. However, going to the Ice Forest with his current level of cultivation was undoubtedly asking for trouble. For this reason, Te finally decided that since entering was not an option, the outer edge of the Ice Forest should not be a problem. Although the periphery of the ice forest is just a periphery, it already has the main characteristics of the ice forest, that is, it is filled with cold air. This cold air comes from the ice forest and cannot be seen in other places. Although Leng Ling was worried about Ye Han's decision, she finally chose to agree because she knew that this was the only way to use it now. Otherwise, if Ye Han wanted to enter the ice forest and gain experience, it would be more difficult than ever. It¡¯s hard to reach the sky. Naturally, if you want to practice outside the ice forest, you will inevitably suffer from the cold. Ye Han knows this clearly. " However, if you want to practice, you will inevitably have to endure some hardships. If not, then practice will lose its original meaning. "Brother Han, I will not object to your decision, but it is also very dangerous outside the ice forest. You must be extremely careful!" Arriving not far from the outside of the ice forest, Leng Ling looked around and saw what was not far away. Bing Lin looked at Ye Han who was eager to try next to him, and warned him earnestly. Hearing Leng Ling's warning, although Ye Han was determined to give it a try, he had to nod at him to give her the most peace of mind. However, Ye Han's nod brought Leng Ling not peace of mind, but more worry. Others may not know the danger of this ice forest, but as a descendant of the Hanqi family, Leng Ling knew it very well. However, under the current situation, Leng Ling also understood that it was impossible to stop Ye Han, and it was also a wrong decision. For this reason, Leng Ling had no intention of stopping him. He just reminded himself from time to time in his heart that he must do his best to protect Ye Han so that he could not be harmed while gaining experience. Arriving at the outskirts of the ice forest, a cold wind blew in. The first feeling you felt was that it was bitingly cold. Ye Han has a deep understanding of this cold. The pain he suffered from the heart-gnawing coldness will not be much worse than this. Facing the cold wind blowing, Leng Ling's face was still rosy. Obviously, for a person with her level of cultivation, this cold wind basically had no effect on her. "Brother Han, this is the outskirts of the Ice Forest!" Looking at Ye Han who was trembling behind him, Leng Ling suddenly gave a helpless smile and said. Glancing at Leng Ling, Ye Han sighed bitterly and said, "Ling'er, I know this is the outskirts of the ice forest, otherwise it wouldn't be so cold!" Hearing what Ye Han said, Leng Ling was speechless. Obviously, she herself felt very speechless about her behavior that she had mentioned many times. Being blown by the cold wind, Ye Han instinctively shook his body. It was okay if he didn't speak before. But now when he speaks, the cold air seems to have broken through some barrier and penetrated directly into Ye Han's body, making it feel colder than before. No less than a hundred times. In fact, the cold wind here is the same as before. This is why the Ice Forest is considered the coldest place by people in the Yuanqi Continent. The cold outside the body is not very scary, but the cold inside the heart is very terrifying. The feeling that this ice forest gives people is the cold inside the heart. Regarding the coldness in his heart, Ye Han is very clear about what it will feel like. It is torture, heart-breaking torture. This kind of torture gives people the feeling of heart-gnawing. Ye Han understands the heart-gnawing coldness very well. He has endured this feeling for more than ten years, and now the coldness in the ice forest has given him nothing more than a return to his old dream. However, things are far more than that. Ye Han understands in his heart that this is just the periphery of the ice forest. Let me ask, if the periphery of the ice forest can give people such a feeling, what will it be like if they go deep into the ice forest? How does it feel? Ye Han had an unimaginable feeling at this point, but he could also understand that it was not comparable to the heart-gnawing pain of coldness he had suffered in the past ten years. Seemingly sensing the panic in Ye Han's heart, Leng Ling's laughter rang out at the right time, breaking Ye Han's contemplation and making Ye Han feel the piercing pain around his body again.Cold. "Brother Han, actually you don't have to worry so much. Although the cold here is severe, it is not unbearable. Look, am I okay?" After taking a look at Ye Han, Leng Ling stopped laughing in time and opened his mouth. He shook his hands in the cold wind, then smiled at Ye Han and said. Seeing Leng Ling like this, Ye Han couldn't help but feel a sense of terror in his heart. Leng Ling's cultivation was so advanced that he naturally didn't have to worry about this. But for Ye Han, this was like going to hell. Naturally, the feeling of terror in his heart was not because of the cold here, but because of Leng Ling's words. A person with a high level of cultivation actually competes with a person with a low level of cultivation. This is clearly not giving people a good step. Down! For this reason, Ye Han also launched his revenge in a timely manner. Not long after Leng Ling finished speaking, he suddenly rushed forward, not for any other reason, just to be able to throw himself into Leng Ling's arms and enjoy something from her. The warmth coming from the body. Being shocked by Ye Han's sudden attack, Leng Ling just came back to her senses and realized that Ye Han kept rubbing against her arms, obviously with ulterior motives. Just when Leng Ling felt that Ye Han had ulterior motives, Ye Han suddenly stopped his movements and snuggled quietly into Leng Ling's arms, his body still trembling. "Brother Han, what are you doing?" Seeing Ye Han acting like this, Leng Ling immediately understood that it wasn't that Ye Han had any bad thoughts, but that she had some random thoughts in her own mind. "It's so cold!" After being startled, Ye Han's eyes fell on Leng Ling's face. Seeing the look of shame and anger on his face, Ye Han instinctively withdrew his gaze, then trembled again and murmured in his mouth. Voice. Hearing Ye Han murmur to himself, Leng Ling instinctively smiled bitterly. Instead of pushing Ye Han away, he hugged him and held him in his arms, taking the opportunity to keep him warm. With Leng Ling's care, Ye Han was no longer as cold as before. Perhaps it was Ye Han's care that made him feel warm and at the same time isolated from the cold air of the outside world. But in Leng Ling's heart, she kept thinking about the past few months of getting along with him. Ever since she discovered Ye Han's strong side that day, she has never regained her dependence on Ye Han. But now, outside the ice forest, because of the presence of cold air and the sense of dependence coming from Ye Han, she suddenly felt like she had returned to her original state. "Han'er!" Whether it was out of the desire to protect Ye Han wholeheartedly or out of Ye Han's sense of dependence, Leng Ling's red lips moved slightly and subconsciously shouted to Ye Han in her arms. Ye Han was stunned when he heard this, then nodded slightly and said with a smile: "Ling'er, I'm sorry, it's really cold here!" "Yes, I know!" Nodding, Ling Ling looked at Ye quietly in his arms. "Han," he said with a smile after a long time. At the same time, Ye Han gradually pulled out of Leng Ling's arms, took a deep breath, and then carefully looked at the surrounding scenery. The surrounding area is covered with ice and snow, and the scenery is no different from other ice fields. The only difference is that not far away, there is a large ice forest. Most of these ice trees are no different from ordinary trees. The only difference is that the woods here are not grass and trees, but ice trees formed from icicles. "Alas! This is just the outside, and I can't stand it anymore. If we really enter the inside of this ice forest, it won't be frozen!" After carefully looking at the surrounding scene for a while, Ye Han couldn't help but feel a little shuddering, and he was busy. He sighed bitterly at Leng Ling beside him. "Haha, Brother Han, come on, Ling'er believes in you and you will definitely be able to overcome the difficulties here!" Hearing Ye Han's words, Leng Ling immediately smiled and encouraged. After being encouraged by Leng Ling, the cold feeling in Ye Han's heart did not diminish, but he could only nod slightly and said: "Well, as long as Ling'er is here, I will not back down!" After listening to Ye Han's words, A look of happiness suddenly appeared on Leng Ling's face, and then she nodded to him happily and said, "Well, no matter what, Ling'er will always be by Brother Han's side!" Another one Fan nodded slightly, and Ye Han suddenly smiled bitterly again and said: "Ling'er, don't call me Brother Han from now on, just call me Han'er!" "Well! Since Brother Han has said so, then Ling'er has no choice but to obey!" After hearing Ye Han's words, a blush suddenly appeared on Leng Ling's face, and he nodded in agreement. Seeing Leng Ling being so shy, Ye Han was shocked in his heart. He quickly calmed down and said, "Then it's settled. Next, tell me how I want to practice again!" Ye agreed. After Han said something, Leng Ling recalledWhen she hugged Ye Han in front of her, she couldn't help but shout out the two words "Han'er", and her face was naturally very red. Now after hearing Ye Han's words, she came back to her senses in time, nodded hurriedly, and said with a wry smile: "Well, since this is your choice, then I can only do my best to help you practice!" After speaking, Leng Ling told Ye Han everything about what Ye Han was going to practice next. It seemed like he was discussing with him, but in fact, he was arranging everything for him very properly. ~ ¡¾02¡¿¡¾Hanling Jade¡¿¡¾155¡¿¡¾Peripheral Training¡¿ It was early in the morning, and the ice sheet was already illuminated by the first ray of light in the morning. Soon, the sun slowly rose from the place where the ice sheet met the sky. Feeling the dazzling light from the sun, but not the slight warmth from the sun, Ye Han felt very frustrated. If you can't feel the warmth of the sun, it can only mean that in this place, even the hot sunshine is just a tool for illumination, and it does not give people a warm and soft feeling. In desperation, Ye Han had no choice but to give up the idea of ??looking for warmth. He reviewed the cultivation methods that Leng Ling had mentioned before, then found a flat place, sat upright and began to close his eyes. Practice. At the same time, Leng Ling set up barriers all around to prevent enemy attacks. However, it only prevented enemies from invading, but it had no effect in preventing the cold wind from invading. Originally, Ye Han came here to practice because of the cold air here. If the cold air around him was blocked, it would directly interfere with Ye Han's cultivation. Ye Han would not agree with this, and Leng Ling naturally did not Wouldn't be willing to do that. Cultivation, this was all the tasks assigned to him by Leng Ling. Although Ye Han had thought about this before, he was not as thoughtful as Leng Ling thought about it. Originally, Ye Han just wanted to use the cold energy to improve his cultivation, but Leng Ling asked him to take this opportunity to study the Xinghan Jue, and it would be best to understand the secret of Xinghan Jue. thorough. Following the method described by Leng Ling, Ye Han abandoned the Hanyuan Jue method and directly activated the Xinghan Jue method in his body. At first, Ye Han didn't notice anything unusual about Xinghan Jue, but as time went by, he gradually gained some understanding. Although the Xinghan Jue does not have much effect on improving his cultivation, Ye Han accidentally discovered that while practicing the Xinghan Jue, there was something unusual about the stars within his reach. For this reason, Ye Han had repeatedly tested it many times, and finally discovered that his feeling was not illusory, but actually existed. With this definite discovery, Ye Han hurriedly informed Yu Lengling of the matter. I hope to get a more precise answer from her. After hearing what Ye Han said, Leng Ling fell into deep thought. After a long time, he smiled and said: "Han'er, if I guess correctly, the Xinghan Jue in your body, in addition to the help of starlight, must be used in the beginning." In addition to practicing, the more important thing is to be in an extremely cold place!" As he spoke, Leng Ling raised his head and glanced at the sun hanging high in the sky, with nothing but light. He nodded immediately and affirmed: " It should be, Han'er, you might as well practice with the help of Han Yuan Jue first!" "Practice with the help of Han Yuan Jue?" Hearing Leng Ling's words, Ye Han was stunned. Didn't he always say that he would use Xing Han Jue? ? Why did you switch to Han Yuan Jue now? As if aware of Ye Han's inner doubts, Leng Ling immediately smiled and said: "Since this Xinghan Jue needs to be practiced with the help of starlight and must be practiced in extremely cold conditions, then why don't you meet these two requirements?" Are you ready?" Hearing what Leng Ling said, Ye Han suddenly realized, and immediately said with a joyful smile: "I see, Ling'er, you are really the noble person in my life, why didn't I think of it before? ?¡± ¡°Giggle! I¡¯m not a noble person. I¡¯m just your good wife!¡± After hearing Ye Han¡¯s excited words, a faint blush suddenly appeared on Leng Ling¡¯s face, and she immediately became busy. smiled. Ye Han nodded sincerely and said no more. He closed his eyes slightly again and followed Leng Ling's words, slowly operating the Han Yuan Jue method and starting another round of practice. Seeing that it was already past noon, the sunshine was exceptionally abundant. However, to Ye Han who was practicing, it was as if there were no stars, sun or moon. In a blink of an eye, dusk and sunset have arrived quietly, and night has quickly fallen on the ice sheet, shrouding everything in the surrounding area in darkness. Soon, several stars appeared in the sky. In the sky directly above the ice forest, two life stars belonging only to Ye Han and Leng Ling hung quietly on them. Ye Han opened his eyes at the right time, glanced at Leng Ling beside him, stopped the Han Yuan Jue mental technique, switched to the Xing Han Jue, and started another round of practice. After using Xinghan Jue twice before under different circumstances, Ye Han had begun to have a new understanding of this mental method, so he no longer felt any discomfort during this practice. Not only that, while Xing Han Jue was running, Ye Han also felt that the cold air around his body was not as bone-crushing as before. On the contrary, the cold air seemed to have become extraordinarily mild. "What's going on?" Feeling?After this change, Ye Han couldn't help but wonder why the original biting cold air around him had become so mild now. Although he had this question in his mind, Ye Han did not stop asking Leng Ling what he meant. Instead, he continued his practice and tried to find the answer on his own strength. Just when Ye Han hesitated for a while, he felt that the cold air around him suddenly became extremely cold, and he became even more puzzled. While Ye Han continued to practice, the cold air around him suddenly became milder. Although Ye Han was still puzzled by this, he had some understanding. After these changes, Ye Han guessed that the changes in the cold air around his body must be related to the Xing Han Jue mental method running in his body. It can even be guessed that this Xinghan Jue must have some kind of connection with the cold air, which is why when he practiced Xinghan Jue, his whole body no longer felt so cold, and when he stopped, he started to feel cold again. For this reason, Ye Han tried to put away his mental skills many times while practicing, but every time at this time, he felt the cold air around him suddenly become stronger. After many experiments, Ye Han came to the conclusion that the change in the cold air was indeed closely related to the Xing Han Jue. To put it another way, it was that the Xing Han Jue could restrain the cold air, or even control the cold air. After making this determination, Ye Han no longer persisted in finding the answer on his own, suddenly opened his eyes, and told Leng Ling exactly what he had discovered. Hearing Ye Han's words, Leng Ling was a little confused. He pondered for a while, then smiled and said: "It seems that you are right, Han'er. This Xinghan Jue can indeed restrain the cold!" As he spoke, the joy on Leng Ling's face did not diminish. He paused again and said to Ye Han: "Han'er, try it again. Try it in front of my interview. Let me help you see. You Is what you feel really like this? " Hearing Leng Ling's words, Ye Han naturally followed the instructions, closed his eyes again, and demonstrated to Leng Ling step by step according to the steps he had taken before. Leng Ling watched Ye Han's demonstration carefully. When Ye Han was running the Xing Han Jue, he noticed some changes in the surrounding cold air. This change was what Ye Han said before, the cold air became weaker. . However, from Leng Ling's point of view, the surrounding cold air would not have much impact on him. As a result, the changes in the cold air he felt were naturally not as clear as what Ye Han felt. For this reason, Leng Ling asked Ye Han to read it several times, and it was still the same. Only then did Ye Han stop, and then he thought about it again. While contemplating, Leng Ling was still feeling the changes in the surrounding atmosphere. When Ye Han stopped practicing, the cold air suddenly became much colder. Under such circumstances, Leng Ling believed that the Xinghan Jue possessed by Ye Han was a peak cold technique, which could not only resist the cold, but could also control the cold. For this reason, Leng Ling did not dare to neglect, and hurriedly asked Ye Han to continue practicing, so as to practice the Xinghan Jue to the extreme. It is best to learn this mental method as soon as possible. Naturally, Leng Ling was anxious and had the desire to have her son become a dragon, but under such circumstances, she also hoped that Ye Han would not be too eager to make progress and ignore the true meaning of cultivation. Ye Han has no idea of ??rushing to make progress. He just uses appropriate methods to speed up his cultivation at the appropriate time. This will not do any harm to his cultivation. He understands this. With the help of the two requirements of starlight and cold air to reach the peak of the environment, Ye Han's progress in practicing Xinghan Jue has also accelerated a lot. Originally, he could not use Xinghan Jue to improve his cultivation level at all, but now he has made some progress. " For this reason, Ye Han was overjoyed. However, despite being overjoyed, Ye Han did not dare to be careless in the slightest, lest something go wrong during practice and affect his own cultivation. As for Leng Ling, he wanted to maintain Ye Han's safety wholeheartedly. For this reason, he did not dare to be careless in the slightest. Although he hoped that Ye Han would succeed in cultivation soon, he was also always paying attention, lest Ye Han Because I was eager to make progress, I went astray! The night is particularly beautiful on this ice field. The cold wind blows, which naturally brings people coldness. However, under this beautiful scenery, this coldness seems a bit unnecessary. Leng Ling sat upright, quietly looking at Ye Han, who had closed his eyes for a long time and practiced quietly for a long time. In addition to being cautious, his eyes were filled with deep love. Ye Han didn't see this love, but he could feel it. Although he was practicing, he still heard about the relationship between himself and Leng Ling from time to time. But he didn¡¯t know that when he was practicing, having such random thoughts was undoubtedly??The biggest mistake is that as long as it's just a momentary mistake, something that will be regrettable for life is likely to happen. This is what Ye Han is most worried about, and it is also what Leng Ling is most worried about. As someone close to Ye Han, Leng Ling can naturally feel some of the changes that occurred when Ye Han was practicing. Knowing that Ye Han was a little uneasy, Leng Ling was naturally very anxious. However, because Ye Han was on the path of cultivation, he should not disturb him. He didn't know how to stop it for a while. ~ ¡¾02¡¿¡¾Hanling Jade¡¿¡¾156¡¿¡¾Turn danger into safety¡¿ Chapter 156: Turning danger into safety "Han'er, don't worry, wake up quickly!" Seeing Ye Han's eyes were closed tightly, but a smile appeared on his face from time to time, Leng Ling suddenly murmured anxiously. As if hearing Leng Ling's call, Ye Han's eyes suddenly opened, but his eyes were not as normal as he imagined. At this time, although Ye Han was calm on the surface, his eyes were full of excitement. A look of horror that makes people shudder. Seeing Ye Han like this, Leng Ling's heart suddenly sank. However, he saw that Ye Han's figure was shaky and could not stabilize even if he was sitting upright. In a hurry, he hurriedly stepped forward to hold him up. Unexpectedly, before Ye Han arrived, Ye Han's figure suddenly fell to the ground in a flash. Seeing this, Leng Ling hurriedly floated over and pulled him back from the danger of falling to the ground. . Hugging Ye Han, Leng Ling's delicate body trembled instinctively, and her palm immediately released the seal, and suddenly hit Ye Han's heart veins. As the seal entered, Ye Han's figure suddenly trembled, and soon his face became pale again. It was obvious that Ye Han was already in an injured state at this moment. Withdrawing the seal in his palm, Leng Ling's face was extremely ugly, with painful expressions all over his face. At the same time, he kept asking himself, what should he do? Ye Han's eyes were closed tightly. Leng Ling called several times in succession, but failed to get a response. The only person left was Leng Ling himself, staring at Ye Han in a daze, thinking of ways to rescue him. Judging from Ye Han's current situation, Leng Ling could tell at a glance that Ye Han must have gone wrong during his cultivation, which was why he showed such signs of going crazy. Leng Ling blamed herself very much for this. The thing she was most worried about originally did not expect that it would happen to Ye Han now. Looking at Ye Han with his eyes closed in his arms with a look of remorse, the corners of Leng Ling's eyes immediately became moist. Obviously, the impact of Ye Han's situation at this time on her should not be underestimated. However, despite being hit hard by this situation, Leng Ling did not lose his mind, but wanted to find a solution to prevent Ye Han from continuing to suffer. "A person who goes astray in his cultivation, to put it simply, is no different from a person who is obsessed with it. For this reason, the pain Ye Han said is no different from a person who is obsessed with it. In fact, the pain Ye Han has to endure at this moment will be more painful than that of an ordinary possessed person. After all, in this place where the cold wind is howling, Ye Han not only has to endure the pain of being possessed, but also has to endure the cold air all over his body. The piercing pain it brings. Seemingly sensing that the pain Ye Han had to endure also included the pain of cold air corroding his bones, Leng Ling hurriedly created a seal to block out the cold air all over his body, while allowing it to continue to cause pain to Ye Han. The cold air was blocked, and although Ye Han avoided the pain of the cold air corroding his bones, the pain of being possessed was not less than the pain caused by the cold air, and the pain on his face did not diminish at all. Seeing this situation, Leng Ling, who thought she had no way to save her, suddenly came up with a solution that even she didn't dare to imagine. "This is all we can do now!" After pondering for a while, Leng Ling hurriedly formed another seal, injected it into Ye Han's body, and immediately helped Ye Han sit upright on the ice and snow. He closed his eyes slightly and placed his palms on Ye Han's back at the right time. At the same time, two seals suddenly formed between his palms. With the help of the seal, one's own vitality is continuously transported into Ye Han's body, temporarily controlling the coldness in his body. Because Ye Han went crazy while practicing the Xinghan Jue before, what Leng Ling has to do now is to completely force the energy of the Xinghan Jue he has practiced in his body out of his body. Naturally, the Xinghan Jue is forced out of the body. The cultivation Ye Han has gained by relying on the Xinghan Jue these days will dissipate between heaven and earth as the energy of the Hanyuan Jue leaves, turning into the most basic vitality. Precisely because of the serious consequences, Leng Ling was unable to make this decision for a while. If it weren't for the fact that Ye Han's injury could not delay it any longer, she would not be willing to do it. Because of the existence of Xinghan Jue, most of the pain Ye Han endured after he became possessed was like the cold energy eating away at his heart. After Leng Ling¡¯s detection, it was learned that although Ye Han went crazy, his meridians were not damaged, so Ye Han no longer had to bear the pain of damaged meridians. However, even so, the cold energy in Ye Han's body was extremely strong, and with the help of the uncontrollable Xing Han Jue, this cold energy became extremely active in his body. For a while, Leng Ling couldn't find a perfect way to solve the problem. Now she can only take one step at a time and try her best to help Ye Han force out the energy of Xinghan Jue. But?, when Leng Ling tried his best to control the Xinghan Jue in Ye Han's body and force this energy out, the Xinghan Jue seemed to be deeply ingrained in Ye Han's body and was not affected by Ye Han's strong influence at all. "What should I do?" At the right time, Leng Ling murmured to himself again. Although this sentence had appeared countless times, Leng Ling felt that it was the first time he said it, and he also hoped that it was the first time he said it. Perhaps out of self-comfort, Leng Ling quickly calmed down and immediately comforted Ye Han: "Han'er, don't worry, I will definitely find a way, and you will be fine too!" Ye Han at this moment His eyes were closed tightly, and his consciousness was gone. He could not hear Leng Ling's words in his body, but Leng Ling ignored this at all and kept saying similar words. Midnight is an alternating time, and it is also the time when the cold is the strongest. At this time, the climate around the ice forest becomes even colder. Similarly, the Xinghan Jue in Ye Han's body was also extremely strong, causing Leng Ling to feel a sense of despair, because at the same time, he also understood that after midnight, Ye Han's injuries would continue to increase. And just when Leng Ling was extremely anxious, she saw the sky out of the corner of her eye and saw the two stars belonging to her and Ye Han, and a kind of hope suddenly arose in her heart. "Hope is not pinned on the fate stars. She is not willing to deceive herself. She can use these two fate stars to resolve the pain in Ye Han's body. But one thing is clear to her. The cold energy coefficient in Ye Han's body is of the cold system, and there is star energy in him. As long as he makes good use of this star energy, it will be much easier to resolve the injuries caused by the obsession. . " However, everything seems simple to think about, but not so simple to do. Although Leng Ling has this simple idea, he doesn't know how to do it. Therefore, even if she has a method now, she doesn't know how to do it. In this way, the existence of this method seems very redundant. After pondering for a long time, Leng Ling seemed to have finally made up his mind. He bit his red lips lightly, then nodded and said, "There is no other way. It seems that I can only use this last method!" Hongrun, immediately looked up at the sky, hesitated again, shook his head helplessly, and then said: "No, if I really have to use this method, how can I be embarrassed?" At this moment, not far away A gust of cold wind hit. Although Leng Ling was particularly strong and strong enough to withstand the cold air and had a defensive barrier, Leng Ling also trembled subconsciously. After the cold wind passed, two white shadows arrived in an instant. Before Leng Ling could recover, he found that the barrier around him suddenly shattered, and a cold wind hit from where the white shadows were at the right time. "Grandpa? Why are you here?" After taking a small glance at the white-haired old man standing not far away with a smile on his face, Leng Ling's face suddenly became filled with a layer of joy, and he shouted with a smile. "Hahahaha, you still know my grandfather. I thought you had forgotten my grandfather since you had your husband?" The white-haired old man laughed, walked slowly in front of Leng Ling, and scolded Said as if. Leng Ling felt embarrassed when he heard this, and then glanced at Ye Tian, ??who was slowly waking up with a smile on his face not far away, and nodded subconsciously, as if to say hello. After saying hello, the embarrassment on Leng Ling's face immediately disappeared. Instead, he looked at the pale Ye Han next to him with a painful expression, and shook his head helplessly. Seeing Leng Ling's behavior, the white-haired old man Leng Yuan suddenly sighed and said immediately: "Young people nowadays always like to think about other things when they are practicing. This time, you are asking for trouble, right?" Listen Hearing Leng Yuan's words, Leng Ling's face suddenly became a little embarrassed, and he immediately rolled his eyes at him, and then said with a wry smile: "You know you are blaming him here, and you don't even treat Han'er in the same way as your granddaughter! "Oh, are you still cold?" After hearing Leng Ling's words, Leng Yuan was stunned for a moment, then smiled again and said, "So intimate?" As soon as Leng Yuan finished speaking, Leng Ling was full of laughter. He said angrily and unwillingly: "Okay, since you are not willing to help, grandpa, then my granddaughter will have to follow Han'er!" "Hey, what are you talking about? If I am not here to help him, you will treat me as an old man. Is it true that my son is out of bail and has nothing to do, so he came here to argue with you? " Hearing Leng Ling's words, Leng Yuan suddenly became unhappy. He looked up at the sky, and then walked slowly to Ye Han. Beside him, a seal formed in his palm, and he gently injected it into Ye Han's body. After the Seal Jue entered Ye Han's body, Leng Yuan retracted his palm and immediately stroked his beard. He looked at Leng Ling with a smile on his face. His eyes were more beautiful than seeing any treasure.Zhang. Seeing Leng Yuan like this, another blush suddenly appeared on Leng Ling's face. He immediately glared at Leng Yuan fiercely, then turned around and stopped looking at him. "Hahahaha, old guy, it seems that it's time for the two of us to withdraw from the world. Now it's time for young people to rule the world. The next generation of these young people is about to come out. We, we are old!" Ling turned around, and Leng Yuan didn't mind much. After being stunned for a moment, he turned to Ye Tian, ??who was also smiling behind him, and said with a smile on his face. ~ ¡¾02¡¿¡¾Hanling Jade¡¿ ¡¾157¡¿¡¾Before Condensing Pill¡¿ In the ice forest, the cold wind blew through the gaps in the icicles and hit Leng Ling and others' faces, causing their cheeks to turn red inadvertently. The cold wind was still blowing on their faces, but Ye Han seemed to be fighting against the cold wind, showing no sign of waking up. Although Leng Yuan helped before, it was a long time ago. If nothing else happened, Ye Han should have woken up. However, the situation does not seem optimistic now. Under Leng Yuande's deliberate teasing, Leng Ling's face was even more rosy than before, and there was even a possibility of breaking through the shyness of being in close contact with Ye Han. As if aware of Leng Ling's anxiety at this time, Leng Yuanye had no intention of continuing to tease, and hurriedly smiled at Ye Tian beside him and said: "Let's go, don't affect the relationship between husband and wife here. " Ye Tian was stunned when he heard this, and his eyes fell on Ye Han intentionally or unintentionally. Then Ye looked at Leng Ling meaningfully, and then nodded slightly at Leng Yuan. Jian Yetian nodded. Leng Yuanye had no intention of staying any longer. He smiled at Leng Ling and said, "Ling'er, take care of yourself, especially your belly. Don't let them leave." The family is the last one!" "What are you talking about, old guy? How can our Ye family be the last one? Can you please stop talking nonsense?" Hearing Leng Yuan's words, Leng Ling didn't get angry yet. He refused and yelled angrily at Leng Yuan. "Okay, okay, we have been friends for hundreds of years. Don't hurt the relationship between our brothers because of this trivial matter!" Seeing that Ye Tian was angry, Leng Yuan smiled awkwardly and pulled Then he was about to go far away. "What do you mean by this? We have known each other for hundreds of years. Can we only know each other for a hundred years at most? Don't talk like an old monster." While following Leng Yuan's pull After leaving, Ye Tian didn't forget to correct Leng Yuan's mistakes in his words. In the blink of an eye, the two of them had disappeared on the ice field. Seeing the two people leaving, Leng Ling remembered what Leng Yuan had said before, and his eyes unnaturally fell on his belly, and immediately a look of relief appeared on his face. At this moment, Ye Han finally opened his eyes, but he felt that he didn't open them at the right time, and his eyes accidentally followed Leng Ling's gaze, which happened to fall on her belly. . "Uh, Han'er, are you awake?" As if aware of Ye Han's gaze, Leng Ling hurriedly raised her eyes and smiled at him. After listening to Leng Ling's words, Ye Han finally found his target, so he moved away from Leng Ling's belly and looked at her face carefully. "Well, Ling'er, I'm sorry. I accidentally went crazy before and almost lost my life. I made you worried!" After calming down, Ye Han smiled and said. Hearing Ye Han's words, a blush suddenly appeared on Leng Ling's face, and he thought to himself: "How could you be careless? You are obviously thinking wildly while practicing!" Ye Han didn't know what Leng Ling was thinking, but he never thought about it. But she saw some anger in her twilight, so she smiled awkwardly and said nothing. At the right time, a gust of cold wind hit, and Ye Han shivered suddenly. Seeing this, Leng Ling hurriedly stepped forward and took his arm, then smiled and said: "Han'er, if you can't hold on any longer, we'll do it first." "Leave here?" "No, I can't leave here. If I leave here now, wouldn't it mean that all my previous efforts have been wasted?" Hearing Leng Ling's words, Ye Han hurriedly shook his head and said with a bitter smile. Perhaps because he knew Ye Han's determination, Leng Ling did not express any objections to this, but he shook his head helplessly and said with a bitter smile: "In that case, let's stay!" Ye Han smiled He nodded and said: "Well, Ling'er, no matter what, since I'm here, I must enter the ice forest to experience it. There is absolutely no way I will be stopped by the difficulties in front of me." After saying that, he also Before Leng Ling could say anything else, Ye Han sat down, closed his eyes slightly, and immediately started another round of practice. After experiencing the previous lesson of going crazy, Ye Han no longer dared to think about anything while practicing, and his mind became extra determined. Ye Han was like this, and Leng Ling didn't dare to be careless at all, because she knew that Ye Han's obsessive behavior before was partly related to her. If she hadn't been by his side now, she might not have touched him. Worry. Looking up at the sky, Leng Ling looked a little anxious and saw that it was already bright and a new night had come. Leng Ling looked a little anxious. He wondered what progress Ye Han had made after this training. Before Ye Han went into the demon, then went to the hurry.Leng Ling had never taken the time to observe Ye Han's cultivation. Now that he suddenly thought of this, he naturally would not miss this opportunity. With his eyes back from the sky, Leng Ling closed his eyes slightly and focused on Ye Han. After a while, he was aware of Ye Han's cultivation. "The peak of the Nine Realms of Yuanling?" Withdrawing his attention from Ye Han, Leng Ling suddenly had a look of surprise on his face, and then he couldn't help but murmured to himself. At the right time, Ye Han's eyes suddenly opened and he looked at Leng Ling, who looked surprised, and then a look of surprise appeared on his face. "How could this happen?" As if aware of the rapid improvement in his cultivation, Ye Han's face was no less surprised than Leng Ling's, and he couldn't help but murmur to himself. "Ling'er, did you help me get rid of the danger of going crazy before?" Suddenly remembering that he had gone crazy before and then woke up suddenly, Ye Han was shocked in his heart, so he asked Leng Ling. Hearing Ye Han's words, Leng Ling was stunned for a moment. After pondering for a while, he said with surprise: "So that's it!" "Why, that's it?" Hearing Leng Ling's words, Ye Han was even more excited. He looked puzzled, so he asked hurriedly. "Fool, how can I be so powerful that I can pull you back from the danger of going crazy? It was grandpa who came here just now. It's strange to say, how could he know about you going crazy?" She smiled sweetly, Leng Ling hurriedly came over and took Ye Han's arm, and immediately told him about Leng Yuan's previous action to straighten out the impatient vitality in Ye Han's body. After listening to Leng Ling's complete explanation, Ye Han was stunned for a moment, and couldn't help but secretly thought: "Yeah, I was obsessed, it's such a coincidence that they showed up, right?" "Giggle, giggle! Han'er, I know. Yes, they must be paying attention to your life star. If you went crazy before, there will be warnings in the life star. They must have seen the abnormality in the life star, so they came to help! " After pondering for a while, Leng Ling couldn't help but cast his eyes to the sky. Seeing that the fate star was nowhere to be seen at this moment, he turned around and smiled at Ye Hanjiao. After listening to Leng Ling's words, Ye Han's expression finally returned to some normality. As long as Master Leng Yuan takes action, even if his cultivation becomes stronger, it won't be a difficult thing that night. However, he also knows that such a cultivation coefficient is unfair. For this reason, he will not expect his cultivation to be further enhanced. At the same time, he also knew that his master would not harm him. Therefore, when helping him improve his cultivation, he would never use any eager methods. At most, he would only help him. No, at the beginning, Ye Han didn't know that his cultivation would progress so fast. This is enough to prove that although Leng Yuan helped him before, Ye didn't help him much, so he would Time cannot be noticed. "It turns out that it was Master who helped me. I thought all of this was achieved by my own cultivation. Alas! It's all joy again!" After thinking about this, Ye Han didn't take the credit. It all rests entirely on Master Leng Yuan, but I have to lament that if Leng Yuan hadn¡¯t helped him, he still doesn¡¯t know when he would have been able to do it! Seeing Ye Han's frustrated look, Leng Ling's heart suddenly moved. He immediately pulled his arm and smiled: "Han'er, don't be so discouraged. If you hadn't devoted yourself to cultivation, then it would be Grandpa." No matter how much I help you, it won't have any effect that night! " "Haha, okay, you don't have to comfort me. Now that we have reached the Nine Realms of Yuanling, let's condense the Yuan Dan quickly. We entered the ice forest quickly!¡± After hearing Leng Ling¡¯s advice, Ye Han did not remain depressed and took out the elixir-condensing jade liquid and ice essence liquid from the storage jade pendant. . With the elixir congealing jade liquid in his hand, Ye Han first opened the bottle cap of the ice essence liquid, and then poured all the ice essence liquid inside into his mouth to satisfy his hunger. Seeing Ye Han like this, Leng Ling immediately smiled, then looked at the sky, and said with a bitter smile: "It's daytime now, don't you want to wait until night to condense the elixir?" After hearing Leng Ling's words, Ye Han was stunned. , as a practitioner of the cold system, the success rate of condensing pills is relatively high at night. He understands this. After all, the cold air between heaven and earth will only become stronger at night. This is of great benefit to every practitioner of the cold system. benefit. Even though he knew this, Ye Han shook his head firmly and said with a wry smile: "I can't care about that much now. If I improve my cultivation as soon as possible, I can enter the ice forest to practice at night. This will be good for me." Cultivation is of great benefit!" Hearing Ye Han's words, Leng Ling no longer insisted. He nodded slightly at Ye Han and said, "Since you insist on doing this, be careful and tell me if you have any difficulties! ¡± It may be relatively simple to improve your cultivation level during cultivation, but if you use some kind of panacea to improve your cultivation level, the risk will be relatively high, and Ye Han knows this. ~ ¡¾02¡¿¡¾Hanling Jade¡¿¡¾158¡¿¡¾Yuan Dan One Realm¡¿ Naturally, in addition to this, he also knew that the success rate would not be too high if he used a panacea to improve his cultivation. Of course, in this case, if he did not use a panacea, the success rate would be even lower. Everything has advantages and disadvantages, and this cannot be changed. Now that Ye Han wants to use Dan Condensing Jade Liquid to condense Yuan Dan, he must be prepared for failure. "Okay, Ling'er, I'm going to start!" After making all the mental preparations, Ye Hanye no longer hesitated, turned around and smiled at Leng Ling and said. Seeing Ye Han sit down after finishing speaking, it was obvious that he was about to start condensing the Yuan Dan. Leng Ling was naturally a little anxious. However, in this anxiety, she also secretly prayed for Ye Han, hoping that he could make progress in condensing the elixir this time. smoothly. At the same time, Ye Han's safety cannot be ignored. Leng Ling naturally knows this. If Ye Han suddenly receives any attack during this period, the situation will definitely be very bad. For this reason, Leng Ling kept reminding himself that he must calm down and protect Ye Han well, and he must not let him be in any danger while condensing the Yuan Dan. Ye Han squatted down, opened the bottle cap of the Ningdan Jade Liquid, and immediately poured all the Ningdan Jade Liquid into his mouth, and then silently used the Xinghan Art to pour out the Ningdan Jade Liquid that had just entered his stomach. Gather together. At the same time, the elixir-condensing jade liquid had been successfully condensed, and Ye Han quickly used his vitality to slowly move the elixir-condensing jade liquid toward one of the Yuanlings in his body. Ye Han is even more cautious at this time, because he knows that if something goes wrong during this period, your own pill condensation will fail. Naturally, Ye Han didn't care too much about the dangers outside his body. After all, the safety outside his body relied entirely on Leng Ling, and he didn't have to worry about it for a while. Carefully move the elixir-condensing jade liquid toward Yuan Ling. Soon, the elixir-condensing jade liquid slowly approaches Yuan Ling and comes into gentle contact with it. At this time, Ye Han did not dare to be careless, because he knew that this was the most important step. As long as the Yuan Spirit and the Dan Condensing Jade Liquid were completely integrated, the first Yuan Dan would be successfully condensed. . For this reason, in addition to being cautious, he also had a trace of worry in his heart, fearing that his elixir condensation would fail this time. In this case, Leng Ling would have to work hard to refine the elixir condensation jade liquid here. At the same time, Leng Ling was also very worried. She was always paying attention to the situation in Ye Han's body, and was prepared to immediately rescue him if there was even the slightest mistake in Ye Han's condensation pill. However, time is passing slowly, and there is no difference between the Yuanling and the Danyang Yuye in Ye Han's body. For this reason, not only Leng Ling breathed a sigh of relief, but even Ye Hanye felt a little lucky. The Yuan Ling and the Ning Dan Jade Liquid are completely integrated, and the next step is the Ning Dan. With the help of the Ning Dan Jade Liquid, the originally unstable Yuan Ling is condensed into a stable Yuan Dan. Although this step is not as dangerous as the fusion, you can't be careless at night. For this reason, Ye Han just quietly breathed a sigh of relief and began to be cautious. " Also feeling that Ye Han's next step was not easy, Leng Ling returned to his previous caution in the heart of the night, focusing on the situation inside his body and at the same time paying attention to the situation around him. For this reason, Leng Ling was no less cautious than Ye Han at the moment, and the pressure was naturally greater. After all, when Ye Han was condensing the pill, she not only had to protect Ye Han's appearance, but also his body. After a not too long period of condensation, the Yuan Spirit inside Ye Han quickly became a medium-sized Yuan Dan, and Ye Han also began to relax in due course. Slowly holding on to the vitality in his body, Ye Han calmed down, then sighed softly, opened his eyes, and told Yu Lengling the news of success with his eyes. No need for Ye Han to tell Leng Ling that he had received the good news of success when he opened his eyes. He was already looking at Ye Han with a smile on his face, as if to express some congratulations to him. After looking at each other and smiling, Ye Han stood up and walked quickly to Leng Ling. Feeling so happy, he couldn't help but reach out and wrap his arms around Leng Ling's thin waist, and then hugged her. "Hmm!" Leng Ling couldn't help but groan at Ye Han's sudden attack, and then subconsciously rolled her eyes at Ye Han before putting it down reluctantly. "Han'er, congratulations, you have finally entered the Yuan Dan realm. At this rate, it won't be long before you can recover to the Yuan Ying realm!" After being put down by Ye Han, Leng Ling calmed down and rushed forward. Ye Han smiled slightly and congratulated. After receiving Leng Ling's congratulations, Ye Han instinctively showed a smile on his face, feeling very proud that he was so successful now.?, he certainly knew that all of this had something to do with Leng Ling. "Ling'er, please stop teasing me like this. It will take me three or four months to restore the New Year's Day realm now. If I want to cultivate to the Yuanying realm, I don't know how long it will take!" After being overjoyed, Ye Han no longer looked proud, but instead spoke with a look of helplessness and bitterness. After listening to Ye Han's words, Leng Ling didn't say anything more. He nodded hurriedly and said with a wry smile: "Yes, it's not easy to cultivate to the soul realm in two years!" Leng Lingzhi heard this. After saying that, Ye Han suddenly remembered what the mysterious old man in Han Ling Jade said before, that he must obtain the position of leader of the soul of the Ten Thousand Yuan Society in two years, and suddenly there was a wry smile in his heart. Thinking about it, it has been three or four months now, and I have only just entered the realm of Yuan Dan. How can I improve my cultivation to the level of Yuan Dan in the next twenty months? What about the soul realm? Perhaps it was for this reason that Ye Han had to secretly make up his mind to practice as much as possible and make himself stronger. As for whether he could raise his cultivation to the realm of Yuanhun when the Wan Yuan Meeting was held, he I don't dare to have any extravagant expectations. However, just when Ye Han was discouraged and determined at the same time, Leng Ling's sweet laughter sounded at the right time, and he turned to listen to her: "Actually, Han'er, you don't have to be like this. Cultivation is all about timing. , As long as you have enough opportunities, you don¡¯t have to worry about not being able to improve your cultivation!¡± After hearing Leng Ling¡¯s words, Ye Han suddenly felt hope in his heart. As Leng Ling said, cultivation is all about timing. , it is not enough to practice blindly. He might not have believed it before, but after controlling the coldness in his body and the various opportunities in the glacier, he had no choice but to believe it. If he hadn¡¯t met Leng Ling at the beginning, it would have been impossible to control the coldness in his body. For this reason, he gradually regarded Leng Lingye as an opportunity in his life and at the same time his savior. But in the glacier, he had to regard the Cold Spirit Jade as his opportunity. If it weren't for the Cold Spirit Jade, he wouldn't have been able to find the Xinghan Jue, and improving his cultivation would be even more unattainable. "Ling'er, you're right. Now that I can't rely on my own practice to improve my cultivation, I can only hope for some miracle to happen that night!" After thinking about this, Ye Han suddenly showed a look of joy on his face. Sexy, he quickly told Yu Lengling all his thoughts. After listening to Ye Han's words, Leng Ling was not as pleased as he imagined. Instead, he shook his head at Ye Han helplessly and said with a bitter smile: "This is not possible. Miracles are not casual. You can meet her!" Hearing what Leng Ling said, Ye Han immediately understood her thoughts, so he nodded with a smile and said: "Of course, you still have to rely on yourself for everything, and you can only practice by yourself. The cultivation you have gained is the most reliable!¡± Ye Han paused and then continued: ¡°So, while I hope for a miracle to happen, I will never forget to practice hard!¡± When Ye Han said this, Leng Ling finally showed a look of relief on his face. As long as Ye Han himself could understand this, everything would be enough! However, in this situation, Leng Ling also knew one thing, that is, there was still a worry hidden in Ye Han's heart, which was what he had encountered before, where his cultivation was banned and he eventually lost it completely. Ye Han may not think about this kind of thing now, but after all, it happened to Ye Han, which made him extremely painful. It is basically impossible to forget it. For this reason, Leng Ling secretly made another determination. No matter what, Ye Han could not be immersed in this worry. It was best to make him forget this grief as soon as possible. Naturally, the final decision lies with Ye Han. Whether she can let it go or not ultimately depends on Ye Han herself. What she can do now is to try her best to protect Ye Han and prevent him from suffering a similar blow again. After a moment of silence, Ye Han took the initiative to put his hands on Leng Ling's shoulders. Leng Ling naturally leaned his head on Ye Han's arms, feeling warm and cozy. After the warmth comes more tests, both Leng Ling and Ye Han are still aware of this at this moment, because they both know that no matter what, the next step will be a more difficult test. The Ice Forest is not something you can easily enter, and both of them know this. Perhaps, when Ye Han entered the periphery of the Ice Forest to practice, this idea had already appeared in their minds. However, Ye Han once said that he would not back down no matter what. For this reason, he had to enter the ice forest, andOnce he enters the difficult test, he will surely be waiting for him in the ice forest. From a certain point of view, Ye Han knew that the road ahead was difficult, but he had to move forward, because he knew that only by moving forward could he make progress. Although retreating would not lead to a cliff, Ye Han would only be further away from the cliff. It's just close. After some warmth, Ye Han let go of Leng Ling and walked slowly towards the ice forest~ ¡¾02¡¿¡¾Cold Spirit Jade¡¿¡¾159¡¿¡¾Ice Forest Penance¡¿ The spring breeze sweeps through every corner of the Yuanqi Continent. In this ice field, natural nights are no exception. However, in this ice forest, the spring breeze has turned into a cold wind. Facing the biting cold wind, there was a faint trace of wrinkles on Ye Han's face, but Leng Ling who was following him seemed a little accustomed to it, and was not affected by the cold wind, and his complexion was still rosy. After a period of trekking, the two of them soon arrived at the entrance of the ice forest. Feeling the biting cold air around them, Ye Han showed signs of trembling again. This kind of coldness is no different from the feeling when he first entered the periphery of the ice forest. The only difference is that the cold air here is even colder, and his cultivation is stronger than before. At that time, even though both of them had changed, Ye Han's feeling remained the same as before, without much change. For this reason, when he first entered this place, Ye Han still felt cold. After a pause, Ye Han finally stepped into the ice forest, followed the entrance of the ice forest, and slowly entered the ice forest. Perhaps it was because he knew that the cold in the ice forest was even worse than before. When he entered the ice forest again, he quickly circulated the Star Cold Art in his body to eliminate part of the cold. For this reason, he did not act like Lin. A hellish feeling. As Ye Han entered, Leng Ling did not dare to neglect and hurriedly followed him in. He checked the situation of Ye Han at the right time and found that he was not very cold, so he relaxed a lot. But she didn¡¯t know that although Ye Han didn¡¯t feel too cold on the surface, he did his best to suppress the chill that night. Entering Bingling, although Ye Han had the consciousness of reaching his destination, he was not happy at all because he knew that the experience here was definitely not an easy task. "Ling'er, I will be practicing here starting today. You must remember that unless my life is in danger, you must not help me!" Looking back at Leng Ling, Ye Han's heart suddenly moved. , hurriedly calmed down, restarted and said with a smile. Hearing what Ye Han said, Leng Ling nodded without thinking and agreed, because he knew that only by doing what Ye Han said would he help Ye Han. On the contrary, if you can't bear to see Ye Han suffer a little and try to help him, then not only will you not be helping him, but you will be harming him. After receiving Leng Ling's consent, Ye Han nodded with a smile on his face, turned around, and continued to move deeper into the ice forest. Seeing this, Leng Ling hurriedly stepped forward to stop him, and immediately said with a wry smile: "Han'er, I know you want to improve your cultivation as soon as possible, but you can't be in such a hurry at night, right?" Ye Han looked puzzled, Leng Ling continued: "Now you have just entered the Yuan Dan Realm and can only practice in this outer layer. If you go inside now, you will definitely not be able to bear it!" Leng Ling heard this. Ye Han was stunned for a moment, then smiled awkwardly and said, "Haha, it's a good thing you reminded me, otherwise I would have really gone inside!" Leng Ling immediately laughed after hearing this. He smiled and said: "As long as you can understand, that's all. So, now you have to practice here, but you can't go inside anymore!" After listening to Leng Ling's words, Ye Han nodded hurriedly and said: "It's natural. Now that you've reminded me, even if you force me to go in, I will never go in!" Hearing Ye Han's words, a look of joy suddenly appeared on Leng Ling's face. , Xuanji smiled brightly at Ye Han and said no more. Ye Han saw this and stopped talking. He found a more suitable place to practice, sat down, and started his first round of practice to enter the realm of Yuan Dan. When he first arrived at the Yuan Dan realm, his cultivation was not very stable. In this regard, the first thing he had to do now was to stabilize his cultivation. In this cold ice forest, Ye Han was still somewhat intolerable, but because he had the Xinghan Jue in his hand, he quickly adapted to it. However, that does not mean that things will be fine after they are over. When Ye Han was practicing, he always paid attention to resisting the cold air around his body, so as not to let the cold air invade his body during practice and affect his practice. At the same time, Leng Ling was always paying attention to the changes in Ye Han and made preparations to prevent anything from happening to him. It was daytime now, and without the help of starlight, he could only rely on the vitality of his body when practicing, so his cultivation speed increased slowly. Seemingly seeing that Ye Han¡¯s progress in cultivation was difficult, Leng Ling promptly reminded him: ¡°Han¡¯er, if you feel that your energy is insufficient, you can use the storage.Don¡¯t worry about running out of the Yuan Jing in your fingers! ¡± After receiving Leng Ling¡¯s guidance, Ye Han took out the Yuan Jing that had been stored in the jade pendant for a long time without even thinking about it. With the help of the surrounding cold air, he only lacked a little bit of vitality. For this reason, he used the Yuan Jing. After obtaining two mid-grade Yuan Jings in one hand and combining them into four, Ye Han once again entered into immersive cultivation, forgetting about the day and night, and the situation. Seeing that dusk was approaching, Ye Han was still there. Holding a mid-grade Yuan Jing while practicing, he completely forgot about the passage of time and didn't know that it was almost dark now. With the Ice Yuan Spiritual Liquid, Ye Han didn't have to worry about hunger. It was precisely because of this that he was able to practice. Looking more carefully, night soon fell in the cold ice forest. Ye Han finally opened his eyes slightly, looked up at the sky, and quickly threw away the two pieces of Yuan Jing residue that had already been used up. Open. Glancing at Leng Ling, who was staring at him, Ye Han showed another smile, then looked at the sky again, and then continued to close his eyes and enter the practice because of the starlight. With the help of Ye Han, he did not rely on Yuan Jing for this training, but he did not suffer from any lack of vitality. Leng Ling continued to look after Ye Han, and while worrying about something happening to him, it occasionally appeared in his mind. Because of the existence of these scenes, Leng Ling did not feel bored because of the long time. On the contrary, occasionally, her face would be filled with tears. A happy smile. Ye Han has been cultivating seriously. He naturally has no way of knowing what happened to Leng Ling. After the previous danger, he did not dare to be careless again after spending most of the day practicing. It was already night, and Ye Han's Yuan Dan realm cultivation had stabilized earlier, and now he was slowly moving towards the second Yuan Dan realm. Seeing that midnight was coming soon, Ye Han was still in no hurry. He was running the Xinghan Jue method non-stop, wanting to take advantage of the available time to improve his cultivation as soon as possible. Perhaps it was because his most sensitive moment had arrived, and Ye Han quickly noticed it. So he slowly closed his eyes, opened his eyes slightly, glanced around again, looked at Leng Ling, and then turned his gaze into the starry sky, looking at the two extremely close stars, and stared at them for a while. Seeing Ye Han like this, Leng Ling also subconsciously looked at the starry sky, then smiled at Ye Han and said: "Han'er, midnight is coming, it's the best time for you to practice, why do you stop? Down? " Hearing Leng Ling's words, Ye Han instinctively smiled bitterly, and immediately said: "Ling'er, you don't know, I am still a person who knows how to be hungry and thirsty. Could it be that you want to leave me here to starve to death? What? " After hearing Ye Han's words, Leng Ling's face suddenly showed a look of embarrassment. He immediately explored the jade pendant on his chest, took out a small bottle from it, and threw it to Ye Han. " Ye Han opened the small bottle without looking at it, pointed the mouth of the bottle at his mouth, and sucked all the ice essence liquid in the bottle into his stomach. Seeing that Ye Han didn't look at it, he took the bottle. Leng Ling's heart suddenly moved and he smiled at Ye Han and said: "Han'er, aren't you worried about what kind of poison is hidden in this little bottle? "Poison?" You say this is poison? "Hearing what Leng Ling said, Ye Han hurriedly looked at the bottle subconsciously, and then suddenly threw the bottle forward, with a look of pain on his face. "Ling'er, you are so cruel! "At the right time, Ye Han's eyes fell on Leng Ling's face. He looked at Leng Ling blankly for a long time. Then he uttered a word and suddenly fell towards the ground. When Leng Ling saw this, he was shocked and hurriedly He rushed forward, hugged Ye Han, and immediately shouted anxiously: "Han'er, how are you? What I gave you was ice essence liquid. How could it be poison? " As he said this, Leng Ling's eyes fell on the small bottle that was broken by Ye Han not far away. A look of surprise appeared on his face. However, at this moment, Ye Han in his arms suddenly moved. "Okay, you actually did it. Lie to me, you are not poisoned at all! "Feeling Ye Han move, Leng Ling's gaze suddenly retracted, and immediately looked at Ye Han whose eyes were already open, and said angrily. "Okay, okay, I know I was wrong, Ling'er, I'm not I meant to lie to you! "Seeing Leng Ling's angry face, Ye Han immediately said with a look of regret. Who knows, as soon as Ye Han finished speaking, he heard Leng Ling suddenly burst out laughing. He felt that he had been fooled, so Ye Han He quickly put his arms around Leng Ling's slim waist. Leng Ling lowered her arms.He struggled consciously twice, but to no avail. In desperation, he had no choice but to give up the struggle and let Ye Han occupy his arms. "Haha, Ling'er, I know I was wrong, don't" After hugging Leng Ling tightly, Ye Han took a deep breath and explained to Leng Ling. However, before he finished his explanation, his eyes accidentally touched Leng Ling's white eyes, so he quickly closed his mouth obediently, just like a poor man who was too wronged to speak. ~ ¡¾02¡¿¡¾Cold Spirit Jade¡¿ ¡¾160¡¿¡¾Second Level Yuan Beast¡¿ The cold wind passed through the ice forest, making a whistling sound. Although he was nestled in Leng Ling's arms, Ye Han couldn't help but tremble. "Perhaps it was because of this trembling that Leng Ling got rid of Ye Han's entanglement. Soon Ye Han took the initiative to break away from Leng Ling's arms, returned to the place where he practiced before, and sat down to practice. Completely ignoring Leng Ling's existence, it's not that Ye Han is really afraid of being scolded by Leng Ling, but it's actually because of the cold. He knows that he can only resist the cold by using the Xinghan Jue method. And Leng Ling naturally understood this, so he did not have the consciousness to be ignored. He looked at Ye Han carefully for a while and saw that he had really entered a state of cultivation, so he withdrew his gaze. Sitting down, Leng Ling, although her cultivation was strong enough to withstand the cold, she didn't want to stand there all the time blowing the cold wind. For this reason, she also started practicing. During these times, she has been busy protecting Ye Han and has not had time to practice. Although he will not mind this, he still feels a little strange. Therefore, taking advantage of Ye Han's opportunity to practice hard, while ensuring Ye Han's safety, she also tried to practice, so that at least her own cultivation would not be wasted. Midnight passed quietly quickly. Although Ye Han knew that time was passing, he did not wake up again. While the starlight was still there, he was still immersed in practicing hard. Leng Ling was always paying attention to Ye Han's situation. She was very happy for Ye Han's unremitting efforts, but even so, she did not show any superficial expression. The long night, it sounds like the night time is very long, but in Ye Han's eyes, this page seems to pass too fast. After practicing for one page, there is no progress at all. The first ray of sunlight in the morning shone on the earth, and the ice forest had returned to a vast expanse of white. Without the help of starlight energy, Ye Han had no choice but to continue practicing with the help of Yuanjing energy. In this way, time continued to pass, and Ye Han was always immersed in practicing hard. Until the night of the fifth day, the situation suddenly changed. Naturally, this is not because Ye Han has made any progress in his cultivation, but because he met the first Yuan beast after entering the ice forest. From Ye Han's initial perception, it was obvious that this Yuan beast would not be lower than the second level. Ye Han suddenly opened his eyes and took a look at the second-order yuan beast that was slowly walking not far away. Because of its weight, it was shaking everywhere in the ice forest. A look of horror suddenly appeared on Ye Han's face. Looking closely at this Yuan Beast, although it is not huge in size, it is enough to shock Ye Han. With Ye Han's height, he can't even touch the lower jaw of the Yuan Beast. "Haha, Han'er, God is helping you. Originally, I thought Yuan beasts were only found deep in the ice forest, but I didn't expect that this Yuan beast actually ran out of it on its own!" Seeing Ye Han's face, he looked a little cautious. , Leng Ling stood up hurriedly, walked slowly to Ye Han's side, immediately looked at the Yuan Beast not far away, and said with a sweet smile. Hearing Leng Ling gloating about his misfortune, Ye Han couldn't help but smile bitterly, but he also put away the cautious look on his face at the right time, turned to smile, and said: "Doesn't this Yuan Beast look very powerful? ",] "Humph, Han'er, do you know that I will heal your wounds, so you are so careless every time you meet Yuan Beast?" After hearing Ye Han's words, Leng Ling immediately turned to him with an unhappy look on his face. said. Ye Han suddenly smiled bitterly when he heard this. Since he returned to Xingyuan City, he has only encountered five yuan beasts at most. How can he describe it every time? Among these five, he was only injured once, and that injury was more or less due to Leng Ling's misjudgment, otherwise he would not have been hurt at all. Although Ye Han thought so mentally, he did not say it out loud. After all, being careless in front of the enemy is the most taboo thing for every cultivator. Even if Leng Ling made some mistakes in her words, her original intention was still good. For this reason, although there was no cautious look on Ye Han's face, he was always cautious in his heart, because he knew that the yuan beast that appeared now must be his best choice for training. After having this idea, Ye Han did not dare to neglect, smiled at Leng Ling beside him, and said: "Leave this yuan beast to me, you can take a good look at how I will give it to you." "Killed!" After saying that, Ye Han stepped forward and yelled at the Yuan Beast not far away: "Good guy, come on, let me kill you quickly, so as not to suffer from the cold here. !" Seeing Ye Han rushing towards the Yuan Beast, Leng Ling instinctively stretched out his hand to stop him, but he didn't expect Leng Ling to say such words. He couldn't help but burst into laughter and had no intention of stopping Ye Han. But in the eyes of Yuan Beast, Ye Han didn't seem to be as powerful as he appeared on the surface, and it didn't hear the meaning in Ye Han's words.Think about it, otherwise, you will definitely scream with anger. Let me ask, if an ice elemental beast didn't live in this extremely cold place, it might not be able to be promoted to the second level. But now Ye Han actually wants to kill it for such a funny reason, which makes it feel How to think about it? "It's a pity that this beast's cultivation is seriously insufficient and it can't understand human speech at all. For this reason, it can only accept Ye Han's teasing willingly. The joking was unintentional and useless. Ye Han was not willing to waste his words with a Yuan beast that did not understand human language. Before he could finish his words, the man suddenly rushed towards the Yuan beast. Since the last time he met the two first-order small Yuan beasts and succeeded in killing them, Ye Han thought that he had never really competed with the Yuan beasts, and he didn't even have a chance to take action. The second-level Yuan Beast previously only allowed him to make a move. It had already injured him without giving him a chance to fight. Therefore, in Ye Han's heart, that time was not considered a battle at all. . To be more precise, although that time was not a battle in Ye Han's heart, it still planted a shadow in his heart, and it also made him hate the second-order Yuan Beast. And now that he has met the second-order Yuan Beast again, how can he let go of this opportunity for revenge? For this reason, the Yuan Beast at the moment could only be innocently regarded as the target of Ye Han's anger. Although Yuan Beast couldn't understand human words, it was still dangerously close. When he saw Ye Han attacking him, he hurriedly dodged away subconsciously. Ye Han was not happy that he had not succeeded in a single move, so just as Yuan Beast dodged away, he suddenly used the second move. This is a move that has been practiced to the extreme in Ice Yuan Slash. Although Ye Han's cultivation level is low, it is also a fatal move for the equally low Yuan Beast. After using two consecutive moves of Ice Yuan Slash, Ye Han didn't seem to have the slightest awareness of wasting his energy. Before the Yuan Beast could avoid the second move, the third move came in an instant. Although Ye Han is very smart and knows how to cut off the escape route of Yuan Beast, but Yuan Beast is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Seeing Ye Han blocking his retreat, he is not anxious at all. With a sudden lift of his front paw, a burst of energy suddenly appeared in the Yuan Beast's palm. With a hiss, just when Ye Han used his third move, the Yuan Beast's energy suddenly attacked Ye Han. Forced by helplessness, Ye Han had no choice but to put away his third attack, and instead hit the Yuan Beast on top of this move, hoping to use his own powerful attack to directly injure the Yuan Beast. However, although Ye Han's idea is good, it is not very useful. As a second-level Yuan beast, its attack power is naturally not very bad. Moreover, most of the Yuan beast's attacks are brutal, and Ye Han's cultivation level is comparable to that of Yuan beast. , but the attack is insufficient. Seemingly aware of this, Ye Han hurriedly withdrew the Ice Element Slash, took advantage of the situation and regretted it, and immediately fled towards an ice tree. As soon as Ye Han landed in the direction of the ice stone, he heard a roar not far behind him. He suddenly looked back and saw that a deep pit had appeared where he was standing. While secretly praising the Yuan Beast for its powerful attacks, Ye Han did not dare to be careless. He used his third move, Ice Slash, to attack the Yuan Beast at the right time. At this time, the Yuan Beast has already neutralized Ye Han's second move, Ice Yuan Slash, so how can he worry about being in deep trouble again? Seeing Ye Han attacking again, he quickly dodged and pushed away, dodging this attack. Seeing that Yuan Beast had learned his lesson this time and no longer put himself in a dilemma, Ye Han was stunned for a moment, and immediately ignored everything else, he used the Ice Element Slash and suddenly hit the place where Yuan Beast was hiding. Seemingly sensing Ye Han's attack, Yuan Beast also attacked a burst of energy at the right time, competing with Ye Han's Ice Yuan Slash energy. After getting through the fierce attack from the Yuan Beast before, Ye Han learned the lesson this time and no longer fought hard, but also dodged away. "Boom!" Another roar came, and Ye Han couldn't help but cast his eyes over it, only to see another obvious deep pit on the ground. "So powerful?" After witnessing the Yuan Beast's fierce attack, Ye Han began to admit the Yuan Beast's power. He shouted softly before attacking the Yuan Beast again. After seeing this scene, Leng Ling was very surprised, not because of Yuan Beast's attack, but because of Ye Han's clever avoidance. After all, this is a second-level Yuan beast. No matter what, it is impossible to compare it with Ye Han's level of Yuan Dan. But now Ye Han can actually fight with it, which is indeed a bit Unexpected. Naturally, she also knew that this was not because of Ye Han's cultivation level, but because Ye Han once had the cultivation level of the Nine Realms of the Nascent Soul, and there were definitely not a few Yuan Beasts he had encountered before. For this reason, he can cleverly avoid those who are just a little bit higher than himself.The Yuan Beast is not something to be happy about. Understanding this, the joy on Leng Ling's face subsided a little in time, but she still looked at Ye Han with a smile. After all, this was Ye Han's first battle in the Yuandan realm, and it was somewhat worth remembering. While Leng Ling was having wild thoughts, Ye Han did not stop. During this period of time, the battle between him and Yuan Beast went through countless changes of tactics. Naturally, the one who changes his moves is obviously the Yuan Beast. Judging from Ye Han's current Yuan Skill cultivation level, no matter how he changes his moves, he is still using Ice Yuan Slash. ~ ¡¾02¡¿¡¾Cold Spirit Jade¡¿¡¾161¡¿¡¾Behead the Yuan Beast¡¿ The night completely enveloped the earth, and the ice forest located on the ice field was completely immersed in the night. However, the ice forest in the night did not seem to be as peaceful as it appeared. In the ice forest, Ye Hanzheng was fighting fiercely with Yuan Beast, and they were evenly matched. Before that, he didn't know how many tricks he had used against each other. Seeing that it was approaching midnight, Ye Han was naturally very tired from fighting. He wanted to defeat the Yuan Beast earlier, but he suffered from insufficient attack power and was stuck in a stalemate. At the same time, Leng Ling was also extremely anxious. While he was worried about Ye Han being injured, he was also worried that Ye Han was not injured by the Yuan Beast, but he himself was injured first. After all, for a person with Ye Han's level of cultivation, the energy in his body is limited. It is not easy to go through a big battle. If he wants to fight for a long time, it will definitely not work. After a moment of silence, Leng Ling remembered the jade flute he had given to Ye Han earlier, and hurriedly shouted to Ye Han: "Han'er, use the jade flute quickly!" Hearing Leng Ling's shouts, Ye Han was heartbroken His mind suddenly sank, and at the right time he remembered the jade flute that was still stored in his jade pendant, and hurriedly tried to take it out. However, it was Ye Han's calmness that gave the Yuan Beast the best chance to make a sneak attack. Seeing Ye Han go to get the jade pendant for storage, the Yuan Beast hurriedly roared and attacked Ye Han. Sensing the Yuan Beast's attack, Ye Han hurriedly retracted his hands, and suddenly swung the palm that was originally used to retrieve the jade pendant in the direction of the Yuan Beast's attack. Because the Yuan Beast's attack was too powerful, Ye Han was not prepared for a moment, so he took the Yuan Beast's attack forcefully, and the vitality in his body suddenly surged. Holding back the feeling of spurting blood, Ye Han took advantage of the situation and took out the jade flute from the jade pendant. However, although he took out the jade flute, he didn't know how to use it. Looking back at Leng Ling, he suddenly saw the Yuan Beast attacking him again. Ye Han quickly collected himself, his body suddenly staggered, and he suddenly attacked the Yuan Beast with the jade flute in his hand. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out? After the vitality was released, the Yuan Beast suddenly stopped and immediately fled not far away. Obviously, at this time, the Yuan Beast was filled with fear and was preparing to escape. Seeing the Yuan Beast like this, Ye Han immediately felt that the opportunity had come, so he did not dare to neglect it and hurriedly took advantage of Yuxiao's momentum and suddenly chased after the Yuan Beast. When Ye Han was injured by the Yuan Beast, Leng Ling was naturally very worried, but in order not to hinder Ye Han's experience, she could only watch Ye Han being injured without helping. Now that she saw Ye Han chasing the Yuan Beast, she instinctively wanted to stop him, but before she could say anything, she had already lost track of the Yuan Beast and Ye Han. Seeing this situation, Leng Ling felt anxious and hurriedly rushed towards the direction Ye Han left. He disappeared into the ice forest in an instant and chased after Ye Han. Seeing that Ye Han still refused to give up and chased after the Yuan Beast, Leng Ling immediately formed seals with his palms, and then suddenly punched in front of the Yuan Beast, and murmured to himself: "The man who injured me wants to escape. ? " As soon as Leng Ling finished speaking, he saw Yuan Beast stopped, apparently blocked by some force. Seeing this, Leng Ling's face suddenly showed a look of disdain. Ye Han naturally had no idea that the Yuan Beast had stopped, but he also discovered that the Yuan Beast did not continue to run away, so he did not continue to chase after him quickly and slowly stopped his steps. At the right time, Yuan Beast turned around, changed direction, and continued to rush forward. Upon closer inspection, it was clear that he was not escaping this time, but was targeting Ye Han and launched an offensive. "Well done!" Seeing the Yuan Beast rushing toward him, Ye Han's face suddenly showed a look of joy. As soon as he took out the jade flute, the Yuan Beast ran away. Before he could truly experience the magical effect of the jade flute, Now that Yuan Beast turned around, he suddenly felt that the opportunity had come! When the opportunity came, how could he let it go? Ye Han held the jade flute tightly, and the vitality in his body once again entered the jade flute along his arm, and the jade flute instantly made a series of chaotic flute sounds. Seeing the scene where he attacked the Yuan Beast reappeared, Ye Han was even more happy. He thought that his attack could kill the Yuan Beast, but he didn't expect that the Yuan Beast actually escaped. As a result, he not only failed to fulfill his wish, but was even injured. None of them hurt the Yuan Beast. Feeling that the jade flute was already full of vitality, Ye Han stopped staying and hurriedly smashed the jade flute at the place where the Yuan Beast came. The jade flute was thrown out, and a light blue light shot out from the jade flute. However, the jade flute did not leave his hand, and Ye Han was suddenly stunned. However, when Ye Han was stunned, a roar came from not far away from the Yuan Beast. This roar was full of despair and unwillingness. It was obviously the roar of the Yuan Beast before it died.?. Looking back, he saw Yuan Beast lying quietly on the ground, looking extremely well-behaved, but his eyes were filled with deep reluctance, and Ye Han couldn't help but let out a long sigh. "I'm sorry, I didn't know that this jade flute was so powerful. It killed you with one move. You can't blame me for that!" He shook his head helplessly at Yuan Beast. Ye Han just put away the jade flute, and then After sighing again, he turned back to Leng Ling's side. "By the way, Ling'er, how do you use this jade flute? I feel that although it is very strong, it also consumes a lot of energy. I have only used it twice, and it almost drained the energy from my body. Do it!" Standing next to Leng Ling, Ye Han instinctively felt a little tired, so he didn't care much, fell into Leng Ling's arms, and then showed the jade flute in his hand to her. He asked with a bitter look on his face. "Well, if that's the case, then you should rest more!" Leng Ling said with a look of pity as he patted Ye Han's junior gently. Shaking his head helplessly, Ye Han took back the jade flute in his hand and put it back into the jade pendant that had been stored for a long time, and then quietly snuggled into Leng Ling's arms without saying a word. After a long time, Leng Ling just smiled and said: "It's all my fault. I forgot about Yuxiao before. Otherwise, with your current cultivation level, although it's not as powerful as that Yuan Beast, it's not that bad. He was injured by it!" As he spoke, Leng Ling's eyes fell on the dying Yuan Beast not far away. Seeing this, Ye Han suddenly smiled bitterly and said, "I can't blame you, even if I know how to use jade. "Haha, Han'er is right. If you didn't know how to use Yuxiao, you might not be able to kill this Yuan beast now!" Leng Ling said softly! Said with a smile. "Oh?" Hearing Leng Ling's words, Ye Han suddenly looked confused and said hurriedly: "Ling'er, what do you mean by this? I know how to use the jade flute, so why don't I know better now?" Ye Han's words made Leng Ling chuckle again, and then said: "It was because you didn't know how to use Yuxiao that you inadvertently triggered Yuxiao's independent attack, draining all the energy from your body. "That's it." Leng Ling paused again and continued, "If all the energy in your body wasn't gathered together, how could you have such a powerful attack?" "That's it. As long as I know how to use Yuxiao, Then you won¡¯t use such desperate tactics, and naturally you won¡¯t be able to kill Yuan Beast so easily. I wonder if I¡¯m right?¡± After hearing Leng Ling¡¯s words, Ye Han suddenly fell into deep thought. After a while, , said with sudden realization. In response to Ye Han's remarks, Leng Ling instinctively nodded and said, "That's right, that's what it means!" "If that's the case, doesn't it mean that I don't have to learn how to use the jade flute?" After a long silence, , Ye Han finally couldn't hold back his curiosity, so he smiled. "Hmph, that's great. What if you can't kill your opponent within two moves? When your energy is exhausted, let alone defeating the opponent, I'm afraid you won't even have a chance to escape!" Hearing Ye Han's words, Leng Ling suddenly He said with a look of shame and anger. Seeing that Leng Ling seemed a little angry, Ye Han immediately calmed down the joking expression on his face, smiled quickly and said: "Okay, I understand, now tell me how to use the jade flute quickly. !" After speaking, he glanced at Leng Ling who was indifferent, and continued to plead: "My dear Ling'er, please tell me quickly, or I will be dead if I encounter a strong enemy next time! " After taking a look at Ye Han, who looked aggrieved as if he knew his mistakes and could correct them, Leng Ling seemed a little intolerable, so he sighed softly and said: "Now that you know the benefits of the jade flute, I will use it I¡¯ll tell you its method!¡± After listening to Leng Ling¡¯s words, Ye Han felt relieved and forgot Leng Ling¡¯s previous indifference, and suddenly took her into his arms, leaving traces of sweetness on her pretty face. Mark of. Being treated like this by Ye Han, Leng Ling was not as shy as she imagined, because she knew that she must be prepared to face such a sudden 'attack' by Ye Han at any time. After all, being 'attacked' by Ye Han like this has become a pleasure in her life, and it has also become a normal thing for her. For this reason, when she was suddenly 'attacked' by Ye Han this time, her pretty face only showed a faint red color, and the rest was quietly covered up by her. "Han'er, my dear Han'er, please put Ling'er down quickly, I can't breathe!" Seeing Ye Han hugging him for a long time, Leng Ling rushed in with embarrassment. Ye Han shouted softly. Perhaps because Leng Ling¡¯s shout was too soft, Ye Han didn¡¯t stop for a while.Really, for this reason, the arms holding Leng Ling tightly did not show any signs of loosening. On the contrary, they became even tighter. Seeing Leng Ling's rogue behavior, Leng Ling felt helpless and had no choice but to let Ye Han continue to hug him tightly. Anyway, a person with strong cultivation would not suffocate even if he didn't need to breathe. Seemingly understanding this, Ye Han didn't think of wasting his efforts on Leng Ling, and hurriedly left a final mark on Leng Ling's face, then slowly released it and put it back on the ground. . ~ ¡¾02¡¿¡¾Cold Spirit Jade¡¿¡¾162¡¿¡¾Broken Elemental Break¡¿Part 1 The first ray of sunshine in the morning shines on the earth again. In the early morning, there are few people. In this land of ice fields in the north of Yuanqi Continent, it is even more inaccessible. Therefore, a peaceful scene is inadvertently displayed in the early morning sunshine. Down. After a night of tossing, the injuries in Ye Han's body still existed, perhaps because of the injuries. While the early morning sunshine spread across the earth, he quietly snuggled into Leng Ling's arms and fell asleep. Looking at Ye Han sleeping soundly in her arms, Leng Ling couldn't help but reveal a look of love and happiness on her face. It seemed that being able to be cuddled by Ye Han like this was her greatest joy in life. However, although this kind of fun is not easy to be interrupted, it is not easy to occur. After all, Ye Han's current task is to practice hard. If he wants to live a stable life, he may have to wait until the Ten Thousand Yuan Meeting is over. However, the Ten Thousand Yuan Club is just Ye Han¡¯s current goal. It¡¯s hard to say whether it can be stable in the future. After all, Ye Han not only has the mission of the Ten Thousand Yuan Club, but also has unavenged revenge. Leng Ling clearly understands this. Although Ye Han has now joined the Hanqi family, Ye Han will never forget the kindness of raising him in those ten years. " For this reason, he will definitely think of avenging his master. However, even so, not only does Ye Han lack strength now, but he still doesn't know who his master's enemy is. Perhaps it was precisely because of this that he temporarily put aside the idea of ??revenge, and instead devoted himself to training in order to win the Ten Thousand Yuan Competition. However, others may think that he only practices for this purpose, but as Ye Han's wife, Leng Ling also knows that in addition to Ye Han's practice because of the Wan Yuan Society, there is another reason hidden deep in his heart. That is, he wants to avenge his master. "Ling'er, I remember that when master handed me the Ice Yuan Break, he once told me that this kind of mental method can only be practiced in the realm of Yuan Dan. I think" I don't know when, Ye Han had already opened his eyes and saw that Leng Ling seemed to be thinking about something, so he didn't disturb her immediately. Now that he saw Leng Ling come back to his senses, he naturally would not remain silent anymore and hurriedly informed Leng Ling of this sudden thought in his heart. After hearing what Ye Han said, Leng Ling was silent for a while, then looked at Ye Han who looked expectant, and then smiled bitterly and said: "Han'er, do you want to practice Ice Yuan Break?" Nodding, Ye Han sighed bitterly and said: "After the previous battle, I suddenly felt that the Ice Element Slash didn't seem to have much effect, so I thought" Before he finished speaking, Leng Ling said He nodded with a smile and said: "This Ice Yuan Slash itself is an entry-level Yuan skill. Your current cultivation level is already at the Yuan Dan realm. Naturally, using this Yuan skill will not have much effect! "I know this, so I want to start practicing Ice Yuan Po now. Is it feasible?" After hearing Leng Ling's words, Ye Han no longer hesitated and said with a smile. "Haha, that's fine. Anyway, this Ice Element Break needs to be cultivated in an extremely cold place like this in order to practice better. If that's the case, then you can start practicing Ice Element Break from now on!" After pondering for a while, Leng Ling's eyes fell on Ye Han, and when he saw his determined look, he shook his head helplessly and said with a wry smile. With Leng Ling¡¯s permission, Ye Han didn¡¯t dare to neglect. He quickly took out the Ice Yuan Heart-Breaking Jade Talisman from the storage jade pendant, and then injected a burst of vitality into the jade talisman. As the vitality entered the jade talisman, Ye Han suddenly felt a surge of vitality in his body, and soon strange mental formulas suddenly appeared in his mind. "This Ice Yuan Break is a Yuan skill that has never been passed down by my Hanqi family. You must practice it well!" Seeing Ye Han closing his eyes and carefully sorting out the Ice Yuan Break formula in his mind, Leng Lingbian also reminded him at the right time. After speaking, Leng Ling paused again, and then said: "Have you not always wanted to know how to use the Yuxiao before? As long as you are proficient in this Ice Yuan Breaking Technique, you will be able to understand the wonderful use of the Yuxiao! " After listening to Leng Ling's words, Ye Han just remembered the method of using the jade flute that he had been struggling with for a long time but still couldn't figure out, and he suddenly smiled bitterly in his heart. ??The sound of a bitter smile was obviously because he was secretly blaming himself for having been entangled for so long, and finally everyone agreed, but in the end he gave up the best opportunity to ask questions because he was tired. "Haha, Han'er, you don't have to do this. In fact, what I wanted to tell you before was to let you use the rest of the Ice Element Break to understand the correct way to use Yuxiao!" Seeing Ye Han's helpless look on his face , Leng Ling suddenly felt funny, but he didn't really laugh out loud, he just chuckled lightly. Hearing Leng Ling¡¯s words?, Ye Han had no choice but to nod his head helplessly, and said with a wry smile: "Since this Jade Flute requires the Ice Yuan Breaking Skill to be detected and understood, then I will take advantage of the opportunity to practice Ice Yuan Break to understand it carefully. "Hehe, Han'er, let me tell you a secret. The reason why Yu Xiao and Bing Yuan Po must be understood at the same time is because there are some secrets hidden between the two that even our Hanqi family may not know. ! " Hearing what Ye Han said, Leng Ling's face suddenly showed a look of relief, and then he smiled at Ye Han happily. "So, you want me to take this opportunity to dig out this secret?" Hearing Leng Ling's words, Ye Han immediately understood the meaning, so he smiled. Nodding noncommittally, Leng Lingjiao smiled and said: "Since you already understand, Brother Han, go and practice early. Maybe with your qualifications, Brother Han, you can find out the secrets soon." "Yeah!" Ye Han smiled immediately when he heard this, then looked up at the sun that had just risen, sighed softly, then sat down and slowly closed his eyes. Closing his eyes, it was not that Ye Han wanted to understand anything, but that he wanted to quietly sort out the ice element breaking skills in his body, and only when he was familiar with them could he start practicing. Seeing Ye Han like this, Leng Ling also sighed softly, then sat down and quietly guarded Ye Han's side to ensure his safety for a while. Seeing that the sun is getting stronger and stronger, in this ice forest, it is not noticeable at all. It is even the same as before. The strong light is just a lighting tool and cannot bring warmth to people. At noon, Ye Han was about to arrive on the Yuan Qi Continent. Ye Han opened his eyes in time and glanced at Leng Ling blankly before taking a deep breath and standing up. As if aware that Ye Han had woken up, Leng Ling hurriedly opened his eyes, then smiled and said: "Han'er, have you understood all the key points of Ice Element Break?" Listen to Leng Ling Suddenly asked this question, Ye Han was stunned. Xuan Ji nodded noncommittally and said: "Although I can't say that I am familiar with it, I still understand the general gist!" Hearing what Ye Han said, Leng Ling felt relieved now. When practicing, the most important thing is to pay attention to the essentials. As long as Ye Han is familiar with the essentials of Ice Yuan Break, he doesn't have to worry much anymore. After telling Leng Ling everything he had learned about Bingyuan Po this morning, Ye Han no longer hesitated and hurriedly took out the jade flute from the jade pendant in his storage. As soon as the jade flute came out, Ye Han felt that the Ice Yuan Breaking Heart Technique in his mind became even more clear. There were still many things he didn't understand before, but now he has some understanding. After secretly praising the infinite uses of the jade flute, Ye Han closed his eyes again and became familiar with the Ice Yuan Heart Breaking Technique in his mind before he started practicing. First of all, before practicing, Ye Han first ran the Xinghan Jue method in his body for a week, and then silently injected it into the jade flute. Because it was Ye Han who took the initiative to inject energy into Yuxiao this time, and it did not cause a backlash from Yuxiao, there was no sign that the energy in his body would be excessively depleted. Ye Han was very happy with this change. He hurriedly followed the starting position of Ice Yuan Break, waving the jade flute in his hand, and then began the journey of practicing Ice Yuan Break. Leng Ling stood aside in a daze, watching Ye Han's every move and using it so appropriately. He was very pleased. After secretly saying that Ye Han had a strong understanding, he always paid attention to Ye Han's practice, lest he Something went wrong with him. Ye Han saw what Leng Ling was doing, but he didn't say anything. He quickly collected himself and continued his practice. Although the Ice Yuan Breaking Technique seems simple, it is not as easy to practice as it seems. After some practice, Ye Han only made some achievements in practicing it as the first move. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT outright, Ye Han didn't dare to practice the second move right away. After all, this Ice Yuan Break is not an ordinary Yuan skill, and compared with other Yuan skills, you can't practice it too hastily. The afternoon had slipped quietly, and Ye Han also felt a little tired, so he put away the jade flute, returned to Leng Ling's side, forcibly snatched the jade pendant from Leng Ling's chest, opened it, and took out a small Remove the bottle. After Ye Han failed to snatch Leng Ling's jade pendant previously, Leng Ling had already informed Ye Han of the forbidden opening method in the jade pendant, so that he could share the items inside at will. Ye Han is very willing to do this, but he has never been able to use it. For this reason, Ye Han has always been worried about it. Now that he has the opportunity, he will desperately snatch Leng Ling's jade pendant to satisfy him. own vanity. Leng Ling did not stop him because he knew that Ye Han was hungry now.At this time, ice essence liquid is most needed to supply the needs. After drinking a small bottle of Ice Spirit Spiritual Liquid, Ye Han smiled with satisfaction, then looked at Leng Ling who looked helpless, and hurriedly returned the jade pendant in his hand to Leng Ling's chest and hung it on it. Seeing that Ye Han didn't do anything greedy, Leng Ling's face suddenly showed a look of relief, and then he smiled and said: "Han'er, if you are tired, take a rest for a while. Don't put yourself at risk because of your cultivation." I¡¯m so exhausted!¡±~ ¡¾02¡¿¡¾Cold Spirit Jade¡¿¡¾163¡¿¡¾Broken Ice Element¡¿Middle After receiving Leng Ling's concern, Ye Han suddenly felt that everything was worth it, but he didn't know when he would be able to master Yuan Skill. On this continent, Ice Yuan Po has already surpassed the scope of high-level Yuan skills. It can be imagined how difficult it is to practice. Although Ye Han has a very high understanding, if he wants to succeed in practice, it will not happen overnight. . Precisely for this reason, Leng Ling was extremely happy that Ye Han could successfully practice the first move of this elemental skill in one morning. On the other hand, Ye Han, although it was extremely difficult to practice this Ice Yuan Break, he spent a whole morning and only managed to master the first move. Ye Han was worried about this, and at the same time, he hoped that he could master it as soon as possible. Practice successfully. However, under this situation, Ye Han was also very clear-headed. No matter how much he hoped to succeed in his cultivation, he still had to have a degree of restraint. As Leng Ling said, you can't do anything too hastily, otherwise it will be counterproductive. After resting for a while, Ye Han took out the jade flute again, then returned to the place where he practiced before, and continued to wave the jade flute in his hand. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????, and at the same time, the second move of Ice Yuan Break became moderately proficient, and the jade flute in his hand kept waving. The first move was basically stable, and Ye Han no longer hesitated. Perhaps it was because he had practiced before. Although the second move was more difficult to practice than the first move, it did not cause Ye Han any trouble. . Throughout the afternoon, Ye Han was practicing the second move of Ice Yuan Break. Leng Ling looked at Ye Han's safety from the side and gave him some appropriate pointers. As Leng Ling said, there seems to be some huge secret hidden between the jade flute and Bing Yuan Po. As long as Ye Han dances with the jade flute in his hand, the progress of practicing Bing Yuan Po will be enhanced indefinitely. In order to verify this, Ye Han also tried to give up the jade flute and found an icicle suitable for waving around for practice, but he didn't want to use it very troublesomely. It¡¯s not that this icicle is not easy to use, but because Ye Han feels that when he uses it to practice, it is not one-tenth as fast as when he uses the jade flute to practice. For this reason, Ye Han gave up the idea of ??using other weapons to practice, and instead focused on using the jade flute to practice. Although he never really found out the secret of the jade flute, he also knew that using the jade flute to practice, It is of great benefit to oneself in practicing Ice Yuan Break. After an afternoon of practice, Ye Han was able to master the key points of the second move of Ice Yuan Break, and it was relatively smooth to use. Night came quietly, and Ye Han's practice stopped at the right time. Leng Ling reminded him that although day and night alternate, although it will not affect his practice, it is not the best time to practice. Naturally, this did not stop Ye Han from stopping his practice. More importantly, when Ye Han refused to listen to his advice, Leng Ling told him that practicing after dark would allow him to better seize the opportunity and maximize his practice speed. good. For this reason, Ye Han stopped reluctantly, then took the jade pendant from Leng Ling's chest again, took away a bottle of ice essence liquid, and then took the initiative to return the jade pendant. After Leng Ling¡¯s reminder, Ye Han decided to take advantage of this unsuitable time to practice, replenish his belly and get rid of hunger, and then he could fully seize the opportunity to practice continuously overnight. Seemingly understanding Ye Han¡¯s thoughts, Leng Ling had no intention of stopping him, but explained to him once again the key to not being too hasty in cultivation. Night has already enveloped the entire ice forest, and the stars in the sky have already decorated the entire night sky with great beauty. Following Leng Ling¡¯s wishes, Ye Han stopped talking and once again entered into the practice of practicing Ice Yuan Break after nightfall. The first two moves were almost practiced, but Ye Han was not satisfied with them, so he took the opportunity of the night and the stars to review these two moves again. After he was almost proficient in the first two moves, he began to practice the third move of Ice Yuan Break. Compared with the previous two moves, this third move was naturally more difficult. However, although the difficulty of this third move is doubled, it is not impossible for Ye Han to practice. Moreover, now is the time when the cold air is prevalent, and the good time to practice cold elemental skills has arrived. In such an excellent environment, Ye Han did not feel any pressure. Instead, he realized that all aspects of his cultivation were very smooth. As midnight approaches, Ye Han has already mastered the essentials of the third move thoroughly, and at the same time, he has basically mastered the first three moves. Taking advantage of the strong cold as midnight approached, Ye Han suddenly made up his mind to start the ice battle without any rest.The practice of the fourth move of Yuan Po. Although the Ice Yuan Breaking Technique is strange, it is nothing more than a Yuan Technique after all. Therefore, as long as you practice according to the method recorded in the technique, it is not particularly difficult. With Leng Ling's guidance and Ye Han's own qualifications, the speed will naturally increase gradually through practice, but there is a limit to this improvement. Taking advantage of the strong cold air at midnight, Ye Han started to practice the fourth move. It felt a little difficult at first, but as he continued to practice, Ye Han also realized that the difficulty of this move was not much higher than the previous three moves. . Even after this series of training, Ye Han still has a belief in his heart, that is, although every move of this Ice Element Break is different, most of them are still the same. ??Judging from each move, the power of each move is also very different. As you practice from the first move up, there is always a feeling that the moves are getting stronger and stronger. The first move is mostly about condensing cold, but starting from the second move, you can already turn ice water into ice. As you continue to practice, you can condense the cold air around you into a solid body. Although Ye Han had not practiced this move before, he had seen it before, because Leng Ling used this move during the Ye family competition and directly defeated Ye Ran and finally won a big victory. Thinking about it, it was only more than three months ago. At that time, Ye Han had not done anything yet, but now he was able to work hard towards this stage, and he was about to reach his goal. Ye Han couldn't bear it. I couldn't help but sigh with emotion. Leng Ling saw this, and at the same time, in her mind, some previous scenes at the Ye family emerged, and a look of relief appeared on her face from time to time. Midnight has passed, but Ye Han is not yet proficient in the fourth move, Ice Yuan Break. For this reason, while sighing, he has no intention of stopping practice. At this moment, he is still practicing the fourth move, Ice Yuan Break. There are a total of nine moves in the Yuan Skill of Ice Yuan Break. Between these nine moves, there are nine hidden changes. Therefore, there are eighty-one moves in total for this Ice Yuan Break. Now Ye Han has practiced the fourth move. Relatively speaking, he has mastered thirty-six moves of Ice Yuan Break. This achievement was achieved in one day. Not only Ye Han felt happy, but also Leng Ling who was watching from the side. , I can¡¯t help but be stunned by it! After a slight pause, Ye Han's face looked melancholy, and his eyes fell to the sky at the right time, and he accidentally remembered every bit of his time in the teacher's sect. Especially at night, his longing for the starry sky and resentment against his parents made him suffer for nearly ten years. His only relative also died in the plot of his enemy. What¡¯s more, the person who originally gave him the most hope, Ye Rou, has now become someone else¡¯s wife, leaving him with only these beautiful memories besides the blow. However, this is not what he is most concerned about now. What he wants to do most now is to improve his cultivation as soon as possible, find his master's enemy, and avenge his master. As for the Ten Thousand Yuan Club, which lasted less than two years, that was only secondary. Besides, whether he could stand out in the Ten Thousand Yuan Club was still a mystery. To be the leader of the Soul Realm was even more of a mystery within a mystery. . For things like this that don¡¯t have much hope, Ye Han usually doesn¡¯t give much hope, so for this Ten Thousand Yuan Meeting, he just secretly said in his heart that he would do his best. " However, the master's revenge is not comparable to that of the Wan Yuan Club. There is still a lot of time for revenge. He has enough time to practice, but the Wan Yuan Club has less than two years left. For this reason, he would rather put the Ten Thousand Yuan Club second and prepare to avenge his master first. This is his current life goal. But now, let alone revenge, he doesn¡¯t even know who his enemy is, which adds an insurmountable gap to his thoughts of revenge! "However, in order to avenge his master, he has already ignored many difficulties. Naturally, he will not give up the idea of ??revenge just because he doesn't know who his enemy is. After pondering for a while, Ye Han started practicing again without saying a word. Seeing that dawn was coming, Ye Han finally succeeded in practicing the fourth move of Ice Yuan Break. For this, what he has to do now is Integrate the previous four moves. Leng Ling saw Ye Han's sudden stop. At the same time, he also knew that Ye Han must have remembered some past events that were deeply hidden in his heart, so he suddenly stopped while practicing. Looking at Ye Han¡¯s hard training, Leng Ling was struggling in her heart. At the same time, she could only feel powerless. As Ye Han¡¯s wife, she had no reason to stop Ye Han from doing anything, especially practicing. HelplessFor the rest of the day, Leng Ling simply stopped thinking so much and concentrated on watching Ye Han practice. What she could do now was to reduce Ye Han's psychological pressure and try her best to help him practice Ice Yuan Break thoroughly. Seeing Ye Han's four moves of Ice Yuan Break before the fusion, Leng Ling did not bother him. However, seeing that Ye Han did not make any mistakes during the fusion, she was even more interested in giving him advice. ~ ¡¾02¡¿¡¾Cold Spirit Jade¡¿¡¾164¡¿¡¾Broken Ice Element¡¿Part 2 The first ray of sunlight soon descended from the dawn, covering the earth, the ice field, and the entire ice forest. After a day and night of practice, Ye Han's body was so exhausted that he forgot everything. The moment he put away the jade flute, Ye Han's figure suddenly fell forward. "Han'er!" Leng Ling, who was paying attention to Ye Han's every move, was very anxious when he saw Ye Han suddenly falling down, and ran towards Ye Han's location without thinking. By coincidence, the moment Ye Han's figure was about to fall to the ground, a burst of vitality from Leng Ling's hand completely enveloped him in time and maintained the same posture before landing. Ye Han was drowsy and only realized that his body was extremely tired. He tried to open his eyes but could not. In the end, even the desire to open his eyes was replaced by the fatigue of his body. After sleeping for a long time, Ye Han suddenly opened his eyes, and at the first glance he saw Leng Ling sleeping with his arms around him, and at the same time he also saw the tomorrow in the sky. It was noon at this moment, and the sun was particularly dazzling. However, apart from the dazzling glare, there was no warmth at all. Looking around, it was obvious that there were many ice trees standing there. At this moment, Ye Han and Leng Ling were lying on a relatively flat ground among the ice trees. I don¡¯t know when, Leng Ling woke up and took a look at Ye Han, who was leaning in his arms without any intention of struggling. Leng Ling shook his head helplessly, followed by a wry smile. "Han'er, you finally woke up. You really scared me to death just now!" He climbed up from the snow-covered ground and released Ye Han from his arms at the right time. Leng Ling just gave him a bitter look on his face. said. Seeing Leng Ling like this, Ye Han also gave up the idea of ??continuing to nestle in the beauty's arms, hurriedly climbed up from the ground, and then slowly stood up. The soreness in his body instantly shot out from all parts of his body as Ye Han moved his hands and feet. As soon as Ye Han stood up, he screamed and fell down again before he could adapt. Seeing that Ye Han fell down again, Leng Ling didn't know how to stop him because he had not been prepared in advance, and he saw Ye Han rushing toward him. Naturally, Ye Han didn't really want to pounce on Leng Ling at this moment. For this reason, he was not sure about his strength, or it was difficult to adapt for a while. Leng Ling couldn't help but groan. "UhI'm sorry!" Hearing Leng Ling's moans, Ye Han quickly calmed down and immediately expelled the evil that was about to arise in his heart, and then said with an embarrassed look. Pushing Ye Han away, Leng Ling hurriedly climbed up from the ground, turned to smile bitterly, pointed to his belly, and said immediately: "You don't need to apologize to me, you should apologize to the child in my belly!" " Ah? Apologize to him?" After hearing Leng Ling's words, Ye Han quickly looked at Leng Ling's belly and then asked Leng Ling with a surprised look on his face. "Of course, you just pressed him, shouldn't you apologize to him?" Rolling a look at Ye Han, Leng Ling completely put all the pain he had suffered into his stomach, looking as he should. , accused Ye Han. After Leng Ling¡¯s accusations, Ye Han suddenly understood. He hurriedly walked to Leng Ling, slowly squatted down and lay on Leng Ling¡¯s belly. Seeing Ye Han like this, Leng Ling suddenly showed a shy look on his face, and said angrily: "What are you doing? You know how to take advantage of others!" "Hey, Ling'er, you don't know something. Now this child is still He was not born and could not hear my apology, so I could only come closer to apologize to him. Is there anything wrong with what I did?" Ye Han naturally did not show any comfort with Leng Ling's confident accusation and acted daringly. The momentum could be said to be even worse than before, and he kept stroking Leng Ling's belly, making Leng Ling couldn't help but moan. "Ignore you!" Opening Ye Han's palm, Leng Ling tried to run away, but she didn't want to be grabbed by Ye Han's hands. For a moment, she couldn't break free. In desperation, she had no choice but to give him a blank look, and then she looked shy. said angrily. Seeing this situation, a look of embarrassment suddenly appeared on Ye Han's face, and he immediately let go of Leng Ling, smiled at him, and said: "Okay, Ling'er, I know I was wrong, just forgive me! " As he spoke, the look of embarrassment on Ye Han's face suddenly turned into a look of remorse. The change in his expression was so fast that it was staggering. Seeing Ye Han like this, Leng Ling knew it was hard to say anything else, so he fell into silence. Seeing this, Ye Han could only smile awkwardly, and fell into silence in an instant. After being silent, Ye Han suddenly opened his hands and took Leng Ling, who was standing in front of him and was only a little lower than himself, into his arms. The silence was not broken. After a long time, Ye Han finallyRealizing that he was a little hungry, he quickly took out a bottle of ice essence liquid from Leng Ling's storage jade pendant, poured it into his mouth, and inhaled it into his belly. After the hunger receded, Ye Han just sighed softly and said: "It seems that if you want to practice the fifth move of Ice Yuan Break, now is not the time. So, let me improve my cultivation first!" "Oh, so it turns out that now is not the time. You want to practice the fifth move, no wonder you are unconscious!" After hearing Ye Han's words, Leng Ling suddenly said in realization. "What? Is it possible that I can't practice this fifth move now?" Hearing the strangeness in Leng Ling's words, Ye Han was stunned for a moment, and then asked with a confused look on his face. Hearing Ye Han's words, Leng Ling couldn't help but smile sweetly and said: "That's not true, it's just that now that you have just entered the realm of Yuan Dan, if you want to break this Ice Yuan, you may lose more than you gain." !" As he spoke, Leng Ling became stunned, and then continued: "Just like before, did you encounter difficulties when you wanted to use the fifth move of the cultivator's Ice Yuan Break? "After hearing Leng Ling's words, Ye Han couldn't help but consider it carefully, then smiled and said: "Then I'd better improve my cultivation first!" "Well, of course, now that you have mastered the first four moves, if you encounter With the second-level Yuan Beast, we can deal with it better!" Leng Ling nodded with a smile. After listening to Leng Ling's words, Ye Han nodded with a smile, then turned his gaze to the sky, staring blankly at the distant horizon. With the sunset coming, Ye Han knew that the time for him to practice was coming again, so he said goodbye to Leng Ling, returned to the place where he practiced before, sat down and continued to practice. Seeing that Ye Han had entered cultivation again, Leng Ling couldn't help but let out a long sigh, thinking to herself that during this period, apart from watching Ye Han practice, he and Ye Han also practiced, and the time they spent in contact with each other was very little. But thinking about how much pressure Ye Han was under during this period, Leng Ling no longer felt any emotion. After all, Ye Han did this out of necessity. "Xian's sect was destroyed and he wanted to avenge his master. Later, he had to accept the task of participating in the Wan Yuan Meeting and winning. He had to practice seriously during this period. She even knew that this situation would continue until Ye Han completely let go of everything in the world before he could truly have a comfortable life. However, the world is ever-changing, and it is still unknown whether we can have such a life. For this kind of life, it is just an endless longing. What we can have now is this short-lived relationship. As for how long this relationship can last, it is still an unknown mystery. Moreover, Leng Ling is still worried about whether Ye Han will leave her. Thinking that Ye Han will probably abandon her by then, she can no longer calm down. It¡¯s just that this kind of thing is not something that can be expected now. Instead of worrying about Ye Han¡¯s betrayal, she might as well enjoy the happiness in front of her. And in Ye Han's heart, he is always struggling, what is his current situation? Since he has married Leng Ling, why should he remember Ye Rou, thus making Leng Ling lose his sense of security. Ye Han also knew very well about the worries in Leng Ling's heart, but now he couldn't make a decision at all. The oath he once made to Leng Ling was only something he did when he felt regretful. Naturally, this regret has never changed, and the oath has also never changed. However, Ye Han knows that his oath itself goes against his original intention. If he wants to treat Leng Ling well, he can do it, but if he wants to be single-minded, he knows that even if he can deceive Leng Ling, he can't deceive his own heart. Ice Yuan Po can no longer continue to practice, and Ye Han has no intention of forcing it. As Leng Ling said, after integrating the previous four moves, Ye Han no longer has to worry about being forced to run out of energy by a second-level Yuan Beast. . Even if you can't defeat him, you at least have the strength to resist, so you won't be forced to such a miserable state by a Yuan Beast. For this reason, Ye Han is no longer obsessed with this. Naturally, if he meets a higher-level Yuan Beast or a person with stronger cultivation, Ye Han will naturally not be able to compete with them. After all, the two are not on the same level. If he encounters such a situation, then Ye Han can only secretly say that he is unlucky. After all, no matter how hard Ye Han tries to practice Ice Yuan Break, in the end he will still be unable to defeat the opponent due to his insufficient cultivation. of. ??Persistence, sometimes the benefits outweigh the disadvantages, but blind persistence is completely a disadvantage. From a certain point of view, persistence must be wise, otherwise it will completely fall into the disadvantages.  After some mediation by Leng Ling, Ye Han even understood these principles. Under this situation, he also knew that he could not be persistent. As long as he improved his cultivation level, then it would no longer be obsession, but possession. The real strength. But now, he knows that the only thing he can do is to improve his cultivation and reach a state where his cultivation and Yuan skills can advance and retreat together, because he knows that only in this way can he truly understand the true meaning of cultivation. . ~ ¡¾02¡¿¡¾Hanling Jade¡¿¡¾165¡¿¡¾First Practice¡¿Part 1 The cold wind whistled through the gaps in the ice forest. It had been most of the night since Ye Han had sunk into cultivation. At this moment, midnight had passed and a new day had begun. Putting away the Xinghan Art in his body, Ye Han stood up, smiled at Leng Ling who was sitting on the ground not far away, and said: "Ling'er, I feel that after practicing for so long, my cultivation level seems to have improved. A slight increase!" Hearing Ye Han's words, Leng Ling suddenly laughed and said, "I mean Han'er, it's understandable that you only want to improve your cultivation, but you also have to think about it. Think about it, how can cultivation be so easy? " After saying that, Leng Ling smiled helplessly, and then continued: "Besides, your current cultivation speed is already extremely fast. In this Yuanqi Continent, I'm afraid you can't If you can't find a few, why should you go all out?" Hearing Leng Ling's words, Ye Han knew that he was in the wrong, so he smiled awkwardly and said, "I know this, but I do this. I also have my own difficulties, and you know this too, Ling'er." Leng Ling nodded with a smile. Leng Ling did not deny Ye Han's statement, but was silent for a while, and then continued: "I know this, but, You can't focus entirely on retreat in your practice now, otherwise the meaning of experience will be lost!" After hearing Leng Ling's words, Ye Han suddenly felt enlightened, and then he patted the back of his head and said with joy: "I know. Well, before, I only knew how to practice Xinghan Jue in seclusion, but I never met a real opponent, so my cultivation progressed slowly!" After hearing Ye Han's words, Leng Ling couldn't help but feel it. Bai Yan, it's understandable that he hasn't met a real opponent, but the progress is slow. If this spreads out, wouldn't it blow the lungs out of a large group of cultivators? "For a person like Ye Han, who was destined to accept the fate of death, he has now reached the realm of Yuan Dan in just three or four months. This is a miracle for many cultivators. But now Ye Han calls this cultivation speed, which is regarded as a miracle in the eyes of the public, slow progress. How many cultivators are driven crazy by this? Ye Han disagreed with Leng Ling's thoughts. He didn't even think about it. He still said with a wry smile: "It seems that I have to find some powerful opponents to practice my skills with!" As Ye Han said, he pondered. After a while, he seemed to be saying to himself: "By the way, apart from you, Ling'er, there are only some yuan beasts left here. I can't beat Ling'er, so let's go find some yuan beasts to practice!" Listen Ye Han was alone there talking to himself, Leng Ling's face suddenly showed a look of embarrassment, and then he smiled bitterly and said: "You actually regard the Yuan beast here as a training object?" Ye nodded noncommittally, Ye Han hurriedly smiled and said: "This is natural, but don't worry, my target is at most a second-order Yuan beast. I will not be stupid enough to do things that are simply impossible!" Ye Han said it was impossible! Leng Ling knew exactly what he had accomplished, because that was what he was most worried about before. " If Ye Han wants to challenge some third-level Yuan beasts regardless of his life, he will undoubtedly be seeking death. As his wife and half-master, Leng Ling will naturally go back and object without any reason. But now Ye Han is obviously still awake and knows that he can only deal with some second-order beasts. Leng Ling naturally has no reason to object. For this reason, she can only secretly accept Ye Han's idea. However, Ye Han's idea is obviously not that simple. In his plan, if he does not meet a more powerful Yuan beast, he will find some second-level or even first-level Yuan beasts to practice with. " However, if he encounters a more powerful Yuan Beast, he will definitely not back down. As long as he is still within the range of the third-level Yuan Beast, he will have a little bit of confidence to face it. , Naturally, this little bit of confidence still comes from Leng Ling, because he knows that as long as he encounters danger, Leng Ling will definitely help him. Although Ye Han doesn't know much about Leng Ling's current cultivation level, she also knows that he will never be lower than the Yuan Soul realm. For this reason, as long as the Yuan beast does not exceed the sixth level, she still has the strength to deal with it. Although there are quite a few Yuan beasts higher than the sixth level in the ice forest, Ye Han thinks that he only stays on the periphery of the ice forest and does not go into the depths of the ice forest, as it is absolutely impossible to encounter them. For this reason, while firmly dealing with the third-order Yuan Beast, Ye Han has already made full preparations for himself and is confident that there will never be any mistakes from now on. With the plan complete, Ye Han could no longer suppress the joy in his heart. Without waiting for Leng Ling to express any objections or reasons, he took the initiative to head towards the depths of the ice forest. Naturally, he did not really mean to enter the depths of the ice forest. The main reason for his behavior was that no Yuan beast appeared where he was.? The only yuan beast that appeared might have escaped from the deeper ice forest. For this reason, Ye Han had to go deeper into the ice forest before he could find his training target. Seeing Ye Han walking towards the depths of the ice forest, Leng Ling did not dare to be careless and followed closely, silently protecting him behind her. Entering deeper into the ice forest, the surrounding cold air became more intense. When Ye Han walked in it, he could only use the Star Cold Art to resist the cold air all over his body. At the same time, his eyes were constantly looking around. Although he wanted to find his opponent, he was also worried that he would be knocked down by his opponent before he found it. Sneak attack is not a legitimate means, but sometimes sneak attack is often the best means of attack. If you are accidentally attacked by a Yuan Beast with the same level of cultivation, it will definitely be a big loss for the person being attacked. Now that it is just before the war breaks out, this kind of loss must be carefully guarded against. Ye Han didn't want to be the target of a sneak attack, he just wanted to treat others as the target of a sneak attack. For this reason, he could only be extra careful, while his role was reversed. After traveling for a period of time, he was finally far away from the place where he practiced before. Ye Han looked around, but didn't see much out of the ordinary. The only thing that is different is the biting cold air hidden in this almost unique scene. For Ye Han, although there is Xinghan Jue to help him resist the cold, the cold is still very strong. In his confidence, there is absolutely no way to resist this cold. For this reason, in the double crisis of cold air and Yuan beast's sneak attack, Ye Han was even more cautious, lest he be attacked by some Yuan beast who found the right opportunity to sneak attack while being attacked by the cold air. ¡°Perhaps it was because of Ye Han¡¯s caution that he wanted to find the first yuan beast after much thought for training, and it was also his first training target. The roar of the Yuan Beast came, shaking off some ¡®leaves¡¯ that were not stable in the first place, and fell to the ground, making crisp sounds. However, this sound was extremely insignificant under the roar of the Yuan Beast. For this reason, Ye Han could only hear clearly the roar of the Yuan Beast, but not the sound of the 'leaves' falling to the ground. Leng Ling followed Ye Han. Since he was just a guard, he wanted to go forward and help Ye Han. However, just as he was about to help, he remembered what Ye Han had repeatedly warned him before, never to intervene unless it was a matter of life and death. In desperation, Leng Ling had to give up the idea of ????helping for the time being, and turned to look at Ye Han cautiously, and at the same time he also looked at the Yuan Beast, who was not big and had not deep cultivation. Looking horizontally and vertically, Leng Ling could see the true level of this Yuan Beast. It was obviously not the second-order Yuan Beast that Ye Han had expected, but a junior Yuan Beast that had always been between the second and first levels. . Even so, Leng Ling did not dare to be careless. After all, this Yuan Beast was also a Yuan Beast that was about to enter the second level. It was almost the same as Ye Han who had just entered the Yuan Dan realm. In a battle between two people with almost the same strength, the most taboo thing is to be careless. If you are not careful, it is very likely that the failure of that side will definitely be doomed. For this reason, Ye Han didn't seem to feel cautious yet, but Leng Ling had already begun to have cautious thoughts. After taking a closer look at the Yuan Beast, Ye Han's unique vision was able to see the level of this Yuan Beast. After a moment of disappointment, he took out the jade flute and prepared to try out the Ice Yuan Break he had just learned. Seeing that Ye Han was a little careless, Leng Ling was really worried for him, but when she saw that Ye Han's move was Yuxiao, she was no longer as cautious as before. Originally, he was not entirely worried about Ye Han's lack of cultivation, but worried that he would suffer unnecessary harm because he underestimated the enemy and refused to use the jade flute against the enemy. Now that Ye Han has used Yuxiao, it proves that he is not as underestimating the enemy as he seems this time. At least, as long as Yuxiao takes action, it can be seen that Ye Han really wants to do something. Leng Ling breathed a long sigh of relief, and continued to stare at Ye Han and Yuan Beast. Seeing that they never took action, Leng Ling couldn't help but feel a little anxious. "I didn't expect you to be the first soul to be killed by my Ice Yuan Breaking Technique. What a pity!" With a sigh, Ye Han withdrew his gaze in time and said with a wry smile. The level of the Yuan Beast is too low to recognize human speech. Therefore, Ye Han's words will naturally not be understood by him, let alone understand their meaning. Seemingly understanding the Yuan Beast's difficulties, Ye Han stopped talking. The vitality in his body suddenly poured into Yuxiao, and soon he attacked the Yuan Beast with the Ice Yuan Breaking Skill.   After going through the process of practicing Ice Yuan Break, although Ye Han still doesn't understand the true method of using the Yuxiao, the situation of being sucked away by the Yuxiao will not happen again. For this reason, after the first move, the Yuan Beast dodged, and Ye Han used the second move. While the Yuan Beast was still unstable after dodging, he already attacked in front of the Yuan Beast. Although the Yuan Beast was not psychic, it still sensed the danger. When Ye Han made his second move, it was already ready to dodge, and it quickly avoided the fate of being hit. ~ ¡¾02¡¿¡¾Hanling Jade¡¿¡¾166¡¿¡¾First Practice¡¿Part 2 Midnight has passed quietly, and the climate in the ice forest has begun to pick up somewhat, but the whistling sound of the cold wind shows no sign of stopping. Listening carefully, it is obvious that this is not the whistling sound of the cold wind. As long as you carefully distinguish it, it is not difficult to find that there is only one loud whistling sound in the ice forest, and the other places are just bursts of slight sounds. . Looking along the direction where the whistling sound came from, I saw a stream of auras filled with not too strong vitality coming from the direction of the whistling sound. ??Looking more closely, the place where the breath came from was obviously a person and an animal, and intense activities were going on. Ye Han's second move was coming in an instant, and Yuan Beast didn't know how to dodge. When his second move came closer, he had already thought about dodging, and still dodged it just right. Seeing that his second move was about to hit the Yuan Beast, before Ye Han had time to be happy, he realized that his attack had indeed hit a certain place, but that place was not the Yuan Beast, but not far away. An ice tree. "What a fast speed!" Looking closely, the Yuan Beast that was attacked had already appeared on an ice stone in the distance, and Ye Han suddenly felt a chill in his heart. Originally thought that this Yuan Beast was only a first-level cultivation, Ye Han didn't want to use all his strength to attack, for fear that he would kill the opponent accidentally, and then there would be no point in practicing. But now it seems that although this Yuan Beast is still a first-order Yuan Beast, its speed is no less than that of a second-order Yuan Beast, and a cautious thought suddenly arises in Ye Han's heart. When the thought came to mind, Ye Han did not stop holding the jade flute in his hand. After the fusion, the third move of Ice Yuan Break, mixed with a powerful force of vitality, suddenly attacked the Yuan Beast. Seemingly aware of the powerful force of Ye Han's moves, the Yuan Beast was not careless and hurriedly displayed its escaping posture again, and in an instant fled towards an ice tree not far away. Having seen the speed of Yuan Beast, how could Ye Han dare to be careless? Seeing that Yuan Beast was about to escape, he had already locked the location where it was escaping. With two moves of Ice Yuan Break on his face, Ye Han's energy in his body was somewhat difficult to support, so when the second move was launched, he had already begun to recover his energy. The Yuan Beast¡¯s speed and reaction were astonishing, but its intelligence was not as good as that of humans. It was far from expected that Ye Han would actually use his second move in a row, so he couldn¡¯t completely dodge it. When Ye Han's second consecutive Ice Element Break attack reached the Yuan Beast, the Yuan Beast suddenly jumped up and jumped into the sky. Ye Han's moves were basically sweeping. He never thought that the Yuan Beast would flee upwards in desperation. For a moment, he only injured the tail of the Yuan Beast and did not cause fatal injuries to it at all. The Yuan Beast jumped up, but unfortunately its level was too low to fly at all. During this leap, it only reached a height of two or three feet. After Ye Han's attack, it suddenly fell to the ground. A wailing sound came, and the body of the Yuan Beast was shaking a little. It took a long time to stand upright. Ye Han's energy had recovered a little, so he naturally would not miss the opportunity to attack the Yuan Beast again. There was a whistling sound from the jade flute, and a stream of vitality hit the Yuan Beast again. Perhaps out of urgency, Ye Han just used this move casually, without using any Yuan skills. However, just this one move without any moves left Yuan Beast with no chance to dodge, and another wailing sound came. ? ? Looking closely, after the wailing sound, the Yuan Beast's already unstable figure swayed for a while, and fell to the ground with a 'bang'. Perhaps it was because Ye Han's moves did not contain any moves, and the Yuan Beast could not dodge. Or perhaps it was because the Yuan Beast had been damaged before, which affected its dodge speed, so it could not dodge this move at all. . A stream of blood emerged from the top of the Yuan Beast's head. An originally good Yuan Beast dyed a corner of the ice forest red with blood and sacrificed his life. Ye Han was stunned, completely stunned. Ye Han, who had never thought that he could kill the Yuan Beast with a simple move, was completely shocked by the scene he witnessed in front of him. Not far away, Leng Ling, who had been paying attention to the changes on the field, opened his mouth at this moment and looked at Ye Han with a shocked expression. At the same time, he also looked at the dying Yuan Beast not far away. Time seemed to have completely frozen at this moment, there was no sound, there was only a picture that was miserable for Yuan Beast and shocking for Ye Han. After a long, long time, Ye Han finally recovered from the shock, but he accidentally saw the jade flute in his hand, and his face was suddenly filled with shock. At the right time, Leng Ling also came back to his senses. He turned away from the Yuan Beast who was about to die, and his eyes accidentally fell on Ye Han, and finally on his face.? also fell into his hands. There is nothing special about Ye Han's hands, but the jade flute in his hands is not as simple as what you see on the noodles. Although the jade flute is still the same without any change, the powerful aura emanating from the jade flute is enough to shock people. With Ye Han's current level of cultivation in the Yuan Dan realm, he naturally felt this powerful aura. This aura was so strong that it made people feel suffocated. For Leng Ling, although it was not enough to feel suffocated, she had to express shock. No matter what, she could not believe that this breath came from the jade flute. "Han'er, how are you feeling?" After being immersed for a long time, Ye Han still looked at the jade flute in his hand in shock, but Leng Ling had woken up earlier, so he hurriedly stepped forward and asked with a puzzled expression. road. Hearing Leng Ling¡¯s question, Ye Han finally came to his senses, but his eyes did not withdraw from the jade flute. He did not know how to answer Leng Ling¡¯s question. Seeing Ye Han's silence, Leng Ling was stunned for a moment, but she didn't ask any more questions. After all, what happened before was really strange. Even she, an outsider, was a little confused, let alone Ye Han, the person involved. . For this reason, she felt that it was necessary to give Ye Han some time so that he could calm down and accept this fact as much as possible. ¡°Perhaps no one knows what the truth is, but he believes that as long as the two of them work together without discussing it, it won¡¯t be too difficult to find out. A long time has passed, and the sky still shoots out a ray of dawn, spreading the light all over the earth, all over the ice element, and all over the entire ice forest. Naturally, Ye Han and Leng Ling were already aware of the fact that it was already dawn. However, in the night before dawn, too many things happened, so they did not take the break of dawn as a thing. . The moment the sun rose, Ye Han finally came back to his senses, sighed softly, turned his eyes away from the jade flute, and looked at the sky instead. "Ling'er, I think I already know the secret of this jade flute!" His eyes returned to Leng Ling, Ye Han pondered for a while, and then said with a smile. After listening to Ye Han's words, Leng Ling's face suddenly showed a look of disbelief, and he immediately said: "Do you really know the secret of this jade flute?" Feeling that his words were questioned by Leng Ling, Ye Han suddenly felt a little confused. Unhappy, he smiled bitterly and said, "Ling'er, do you think I will lie to you again?" He shook his head and denied Ye Han's statement. Leng Ling then sighed angrily and said, "Han'er, You mean, I don¡¯t believe you. It¡¯s actually a bit unbelievable, so I have to get a very definite answer!¡± ¡°Hehe, okay, I don¡¯t mean to blame you, but I do know that now Now I have some understanding of the use of jade flute!" Ye Han said with an awkward smile. Hearing Ye Han's words, Leng Ling sighed softly, stretched out his hand to take the jade flute in Ye Han's hand, and then said with a wry smile: "It seems that this jade flute is destined for you. I have been here for so many years. You haven't found out the secret inside, but you have already found out the secret in just three or four months!" After hearing Leng Ling's words, Ye Han was stunned for a moment, then smiled bitterly and said, "Didn't you say that before? Is there any connection between holding the Yu Xiao and the Ice Yuan Breaking Technique? Why am I aware of Yu Xiao's secret now that I don't have to use the Ice Yuan Break? " "This" Hearing Ye Han's words, Leng Ling's face changed. A look of embarrassment suddenly appeared on her face. Ye Han had indeed killed an originally powerful Yuan Beast without using Ice Yuan Break before. She had witnessed this with her own eyes. Leng Ling was very puzzled by this, but Ye Han suddenly smiled and said: "Actually, what you said is right, but the correlation is not very big, so I guess I didn't find any clues from it! " " Ye Han paused again, and then continued: "However, the trick I accidentally used just now made me discover Yuxiao's secret!" "Haha, maybe this is your chance, Tell me, what's the secret of this jade flute?" Leng Ling asked with a surprised look on his face as he smiled at Ye Han. Taking a deep breath, Ye Han looked at the jade flute in Leng Ling's hand and said with a wry smile: "Actually, this is very troublesome to explain, so I'll just explain it to you briefly!" Nodding, Leng Ling wasn't planning to go at all. Listen carefully to the mystery of Yuxiao, because she knows that some things cannot be expressed in words. For this reason, she was not prepared to listen carefully, so she could only let Ye Han speak briefly. As for the rest, as long as Ye Han could understand it himself.   At this, Ye Han naturally nodded with a smile on his face, and then smiled and said: "Actually, it's nothing. I just discovered that there is a strange energy hidden in the jade flute!" Han was silent again for a while, as if he was thinking about something, and he seemed to be pondering something, and he didn't speak for a long time. Seeing Ye Han's behavior, Leng Ling did not disturb his thoughts. Everything focused on Ye Han first. As for the mystery of the jade flute, she was not worried that Ye Han would deliberately conceal it. ~ ¡¾02¡¿¡¾Hanling Jade¡¿ ¡¾167¡¿¡¾The Mystery of Jade Flute¡¿ The first ray of sunshine in the morning brought warmth to people, but it did not bring any warmth to Ye Han and others in the ice forest. After a night of fighting and contemplation, Ye Han was still deep in thought. Leng Ling was not impressed by Ye Han's contemplation and continued to stand behind him, guarding him quietly while silently waiting for Ye Han's real answer. Ye Han was silent for a long time, and finally his eyes fell to the sky again. He glanced at the scorching sun hanging high in the sky, then shook his head and sighed with a wry smile on his face. "Ling'er, let me tell you this, after I accidentally used that move before, I felt a strange energy filling the jade flute!" After sighing softly, Ye Han hesitated for a moment, then He said to Leng Ling with a wry smile, and was silent for a while. Seeing Ye Han fell into silence again, Leng Ling felt helpless. Just when he was about to wait for a long time for Ye Han to sort out his thoughts, he heard Ye Han continue: "This energy, with the star energy in my body, Very similar!" Ye Han paused and continued: "Moreover, when this energy surges, the star energy in my body also seems to have some signs of surge!" Although Leng Ling was a little surprised by Ye Han's hesitant words, he already understood the general idea that the jade flute had nothing to do with Bing Yuan Po, but with the star essence in Ye Han's body. To be more precise, the matter is far more than that. Xing Yuan is related to the fate star in the sky, the fate star is related to the Han Ling Jade in Ye Han's body, and the Han Ling Jade is related to the Xing Han Jue he practiced. If we want to put it completely, this jade flute has an inseparable relationship with everything about Ye Han. Even Leng Ling cannot escape the relationship. After all, in terms of Han Ling Jade, Leng Ling has a share, because there are only two Han Ling Jade on this road, and Leng Ling owns one, so she must not be able to put aside the relationship. "It seems that this jade flute is really destined for you, Han'er. If my guess is correct, this jade flute will definitely be of great benefit to your cultivation as long as it is used properly!" After thinking about this, Leng Ling Unable to bear the surprise in his heart any longer, he hurriedly handed the jade flute back to Ye Han's hand, and then said with a look of joy. Hearing Leng Ling's words, Ye Han was stunned. Before, he only knew that the jade flute was somehow related to the star essence in his body, but he didn't know anything else. Now that he saw Leng Ling being so happy, he had to take Yu Xiao more seriously again, because from Leng Ling's words, he could hear that this Yu Xiao might be related to everything in his future. However, even though he believed that Leng Ling would not deceive him, he still could not understand what role this jade flute had that it could be valued so much by Leng Ling. Seemingly sensing the surprise in Ye Han's heart, Leng Ling hurriedly told Ye Han about the metal she had thought of before, causing him to fall into silence immediately, unable to accept this fact for a long time. However, Leng Ling's statement may not be untrue. Ye Han didn't know this before, but after Leng Ling reminded him, he had to reluctantly accept the fact. After a long sigh, Ye Han couldn't help but have a look of joy on his face, which turned into a look of helplessness. He glanced at the jade flute in his hand, and then shook his head. Seeing Ye Han like this, Leng Ling was stunned for a moment, smiled quickly, and asked: "Han'er, is there anything else you can't figure out?" Ye Han was stunned when he heard this, and then shook his head, bitterly He sighed and said, "It's because I haven't found a way to use the jade flute!" Ye Han hesitated for a while before continuing: "If it's really like what you said, then I should be able to use it in my body now. The star energy is already there, but" After a pause, Ye Han glanced at the jade flute in his hand again, and then continued to smile bitterly at Leng Ling: "But now I haven't figured out the use of this jade flute at all. method, so it¡¯s too early to tell about these benefits!¡± ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true!¡± After hearing Ye Han¡¯s words, Leng Ling suddenly smiled and said, ¡°Although you haven¡¯t found Yu Xiao¡¯s right now! How to use it, but didn't you use it correctly before? " Hearing Leng Ling's words, Ye Han was stunned for a moment, then nodded and said, "Yes, I did use a move just now. But" After glancing at Leng Ling, Ye Han shook his head helplessly and said with a wry smile: "I only used it out of desperation at that time. If you want me to use it now, I won't be able to use it! ¡± He found the secret hidden in the jade flute with one move, but Ye Han didn¡¯t know how he tried that move at all. He was very helpless about this.?I always feel that what I saw before was just an illusion. But why are hallucinations so real? The only explanation is that this is not an illusion at all, but it actually happened. In this regard, Ye Han had to believe that everything he had experienced before was real. For this reason, he also believed that what he needed to find most now was the correct way to use the jade flute. Only then can we verify whether everything Leng Ling said before is true. Therefore, it is too early to be happy now. "Uh" Hearing what Ye Han said, Leng Ling was stunned for a moment, and then he smiled bitterly and said: "In that case, you'd better not place your hopes on Yuxiao now, it's better to "Practice!" Nodding slightly, Ye Han glanced at the jade flute in his hand, then took the initiative to throw it into the storage jade pendant, then patted the storage jade pendant, and looked at the Yuan Beast corpse not far away. place. He sighed softly, as if he felt sorry for the encounter with the Yuan Beast, and also seemed to regret that he had not found out how to use the jade flute. Seeing Ye Han like this, Leng Ling suddenly smiled sweetly and said: "Haha, Han'er, don't worry, I believe you can always find out how to use the jade flute. What we lack now is just an opportunity. !" When Ye Han heard this, he immediately turned around, nodded slightly to Leng Ling, then looked at the body of the Dao Yuan beast, shook his head helplessly, and turned back to Leng Ling's side. "Ling'er, I think since things have reached this point now, there is no point in practicing anymore. Why don't we just set off and go back!" After thinking for a while, Ye Han glanced at Gao Gao. The scorching sun hanging in the sky then smiled at Leng Ling. Seeing Ye Han like this, Leng Ling was stunned for a moment, and Xuan Ji smiled bitterly and said: "I know you really want to go home and visit now, but I can tell you for sure that it's not possible now!" For Ye Han's inner feelings Leng Ling knew very well what he was thinking. Seeing the melancholy look on his face when he looked at the sky, he immediately understood that he must be homesick. Homesickness may have been impossible for Ye Han four months ago, but after spending a few days together during the Xinyuan Festival, settling the differences with his parents, and leaving the family for more than three months, he began to feel homesick. With this feeling. Regarding Leng Ling's remarks, Ye Han did not deny it. He just smiled softly and said: "Since we can't leave now, Ling'er, please tell me quickly, what should I do now?" After listening to Ye Han's words, , Leng Ling hesitated for a while, then smiled and said after a long time: "You can't use the star essence in your body yet?" Nodding, Ye Han smiled noncommittally and said: "Of course, but this seems to be the case now. It can't be solved. Isn't that why you asked me to stay? " "Giggle! Han'er, don't you know that I have experienced something like this before? If I can only rely on Yuxiao for guidance? How can I use the star energy in my body?" Hearing Ye Han's words, Leng Ling suddenly smiled and then looked at Ye Han blankly for a long time before saying with a smile. After Leng Ling said this, Ye Han was stunned for a moment, and then he smiled and said, "Yes, why didn't I think of this?" As he said this, Ye Han's face suddenly showed a hint of joy, and then he smiled again. Said: "Since Ling'er knows how to activate the star energy in the body, then teach me quickly!" "Haha, this is actually not difficult, but you may not be able to bear it now!" Hearing Ye Han's words, Leng Ling suddenly showed a smile on his face, and then smiled bitterly. Seeing Leng Ling like this, Ye Han also hesitated for a while. After a long time, he smiled and said with a decision: "Ling'er, please tell me what you can do as soon as possible. As long as this method is feasible, no matter how difficult it is, I will definitely do it." I'm going to give it a try!" Ye Han's words were very affirmative, and at the same time he showed his firm determination. Leng Ling was helpless and could only sigh, and then said with a wry smile: "In that case, then I will Do whatever you want!" Hearing Leng Ling's intention, he obviously wanted to tell Ye Han how to activate the star energy in his body. Ye Han was very happy about this, and quickly calmed down, preparing to listen to Leng Ling's teachings. . However, Ye Han looked like he was listening attentively. Although Leng Ling saw it, he had no intention of speaking immediately. He was obviously still worried about whether to tell Ye Han about this method. Seemingly aware of Leng Ling's intention, Ye Han hurriedly smiled bitterly and said: "Oh, Ling'er, tell me quickly. If you don't tell me, then I will reallyGotta go home! " His patience was worn away by Leng Ling's silence. Ye Han hurriedly resorted to coquettish and threatening tactics, turned around and headed out of the ice forest. Seeing this, Leng Ling suddenly smiled bitterly, but he didn't dare to have any regrets. Careless, he hurriedly stretched out his hand to pull Ye Han back, and then rolled his eyes at him. Taking advantage of the situation, Ye Han seemed to be unstable and fell into Leng Ling's arms, maybe because of his excessive strength. It was so heavy that Leng Ling couldn't help but moan ~ ¡¾02¡¿¡¾Cold Spirit Jade¡¿¡¾168¡¿¡¾Inspire Star Element¡¿ The day is coming soon, and the cold air in the ice forest is also getting stronger. Nestling in Leng Ling's arms, Ye Han is just in time to keep warm. However, during this action of keeping warm, Ye Han knew that he had touched places he shouldn't have touched, which made Leng Ling keep rolling his eyes at him. Warmth, this is only in Ye Han's inner perception. Regarding the external perception at this moment, Ye Han can only describe it as soft in secret. "Han'er, can you stop hugging me? It's going to be dark soon. You have to prepare to practice quickly!" Being hugged tightly by Ye Han, Leng Ling felt a little uncomfortable, so he gently He pushed away and said with a serious face. " Seriousness, this is only in Leng Ling's feeling. In Ye Han's view, Leng Ling showed her most touching side just right at this moment. For this reason, Ye Han not only forgot to follow Leng Ling's instructions and prepare to practice, but instead hugged him tighter, making him feel a little suffocated even with Ye Han's level of cultivation. There was a burning sensation on her face, and Leng Ling just wanted to push Ye Han away again, but helplessly felt that her red lips had been blocked by a pair of lips and tongues filled with residual warmth. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT out of the blue, Ye Han is not only hugging Leng Ling tightly at this moment, but his lips and tongue are already intertwined with Leng Ling's lips and tongue. Around the iceberg, one was instantly infected by the ambiguous atmosphere between the two, and a sense of warmth filled the entire ice forest, and the night fell inadvertently. Night fell quietly, and Ye Han finally regained some consciousness. He pushed Leng Ling away from his neck, and a look of embarrassment spread all over his face in an instant. "Okay, Ling'er, you haven't told me how to activate the star energy yet!" He coughed slightly, bringing Leng Ling's consciousness back to a normal angle, and Ye Han just said with an embarrassed smile. Hearing Ye Han's words, Leng Ling was stunned for a moment, then quickly smiled and said: "You can't blame me at this moment. If you hadn't acted so recklessly here, I would have told you the method a long time ago!" Leng Ling hit the point so directly. , Ye Han suddenly felt even more embarrassed. He quickly calmed down, coughed lightly again, and said: "Okay, I know I was wrong, Ling'er, you'd better tell me the solution first!" As he said this, Ye Han's face became wet He showed a rare look of remorse and quickly won Leng Ling's sympathy. Leng Ling pondered for a while, then nodded to Ye Han and said, "In that case, listen to me carefully!" Nodding, Ye Han didn't dare to do any more deviant behavior. His face was also filled with a well-behaved look at the right time, and he gained Leng Ling's trust through this. Leng Ling never hid anything from the people he trusted, so he told Ye Han all the methods of stimulating star energy without hesitation. After getting the method, how could Ye Han continue to show his obedient side? He had already forgotten Leng Ling's rolling eyes before. In desperation, he accidentally hugged Leng Ling's slim waist again. "Accidental, definitely accidental. Ye Han kept warning himself that under this careless move, he must not hide any intentional moves, otherwise he would be completely mistaken for a deliberate move. For this reason, after hugging him for a while, Ye Han took the initiative to let go of Leng Ling, then turned around and walked towards a plain not far away. After some careful instruction from Leng Ling, Ye Han learned that if he wanted to stimulate the cold energy in his body, he must find an extremely cold place in this continent. Only with the help of the cold air of the extremely cold place can the star energy in the body be stimulated. Under this situation, Ye Han had to choose to enter the ice of the ice forest. According to Leng Ling, she had gone to the Ice Eye in the Far North to activate the star energy in her body and use it for herself. Now that Ye Han is in the ice forest in the extremely cold part of the continent, he can naturally save the hardship of traveling thousands of miles to the ice eye. As long as he is in this ice forest, he can complete this arduous task. After what Leng Ling said, Ye Han decided to break through the ice and let his body enter the ice, using the cold air in the ice to stimulate the star energy in his body. Although the cold air in the ice forest cannot be compared with the cold air in the ice eye, the cold air under the ice forest is enough to compare with the cold air around the ice eye. Naturally, Ye Han's attempt to do this is not the same as Leng Ling's. Whether he can succeed or not is still unknown. But there is one thing that Ye Han knows. Regardless of whether he can succeed or not, he can only try his best. After all, Bingyan is still far away from this. In Ye Han's plan, Bingyan must go. After all, only there can his cultivation level be improved during practice.   In addition, if he wants to improve his cultivation, he can only rely on fighting with others and refining the star energy in his body to achieve results. Due to the limited time now, Ye Han has no plan to go to Bingyan, so he can only take it one step at a time. If the star energy cannot be stimulated by then, it will not be too late to plan to go to Bingyan. After some mental preparation, Ye Han asked Leng Ling to start to break the ice, and then he entered the ice. Finally, Leng Ling took action to restore the ice to normal. "As for Ye Han, it was as if he was frozen in the ice. Unless he activated the star energy in his body and came out of the ice, he could only rely on Leng Ling for help. Under this situation, Ye Han could only make an agreement with Leng Ling. If Ye Han didn't come out early the next morning, Leng Ling would help rescue him from the ice. The temperature in the ice layer is naturally several times stronger than that in the ice forest. With Ye Han's level of cultivation, as soon as he entered the ice layer, he could already feel his whole body starting to stiffen. At the same time, Ye Han did not dare to show any timidity, and hurriedly asked Leng Ling to seal the gap in the ice, and then he began to silently run the Xinghan Jue. After the crack in the ice was sealed, the temperature in the ice began to become even colder. Ye Han's body trembled instinctively. It was not until the Xing Han Jue was fully activated that he no longer felt so cold. With the help of the anti-cold effect of Xinghan Jue, Ye Han was sealed in the ice, but he didn't feel too cold. It was just that compared to the ice forest, it was a lot colder here. Above the ice layer, Leng Ling was always paying attention to the ice layer, but because of the ice layer, she could not detect Ye Han's situation in the ice layer at the moment. After being anxious for a while, Leng Ling finally put down her worries and waited quietly for the arrival of the next morning. Naturally, in addition to this, she also hoped that Ye Han could come out of the ice by himself at night. . Ye Han was deep in the ice, and he didn't feel anything unusual for a while. With the Xinghan Jue in his body, Ye Han didn't notice anything too cold in the ice. Seeing that midnight was coming, Leng Ling stood outside the ice. It was already half the night. Before midnight came, she calmed down slightly, then looked up at the sky and found Ye Han's Fate Star. There was nothing unusual. He just sighed and continued to guard Ye Han in the ice. Although Ye Han is in the ice, he has a source of star energy hidden in his body, and he is even more sensitive to midnight. He knows that after midnight, he will have half the time left, so Ye Han is very anxious. After practicing for most of the night, he didn't feel anything unusual about the star energy in his body. For this reason, he began to worry about whether the method he was currently using was really effective. If it is effective, it should be effective after such a long time, but it is not the case now, which makes Ye Han have to start thinking about failure. Failure is not terrible, but for Ye Han today, he cannot afford to fail. If he really fails, he will have to go to Bingyan in person, which will undoubtedly extend his training time indefinitely. Naturally, he has the time to practice, but he also knows that now is not the best time to practice. Not only does he have to participate in the Ten Thousand Yuan Club, which lasts less than two years, but he is also always worried about a rebellion in his family. After taking this Xinyuan Festival before, he began to be alert. As long as the next Xinyuan Festival comes, Ye Qiu's ambition will definitely enter the final stage and the strongest stage. In other words, when the Xinyuan Festival comes next year, it will be the best time for Ye Qiu and others to seek the position of the head of the Ye family. Naturally, it is also the best time for Ye Han to protect the Ye family. With all these concerns, Ye Han had to secretly tell himself that this experience could only end in a few months, and if he wanted to reach the Bingyan here, he would need at least Leng Ling's help. Two or three months. A trip to Bingyan will take three or four months. This trip will take at least six months. In addition, the time to return to Ye's house from Binglin will take at least two or three months. Months, Ye Han couldn't afford such a time. Originally, he could have asked Leng Ling to help, but if Leng Ling took action, the experience would be meaningless. For this reason, he would never be willing to do so. So, after careful consideration, Ye Han decided to go to Bingyan, but now was not the time to go there. Bingyan can only go after the incident at home is over. As for when to go, it can only depend on how the situation changes. A night of practice did not allow Ye Han to activate the star energy in his body, but it made him think about these things more thoroughly and made him understandUnderstand the importance of entering the ice to practice this time. On top of the ice, Leng Ling had been waiting here all night. It was almost dawn, but Ye Han did not come out of the ice, which made her feel worried invisibly. Originally thought that Ye Han could activate the star element and use the powerful energy of the star element to break through the confinement of the ice and come out of the ice, but now that the time was coming, he did not make any movement. ~ ¡¾02¡¿¡¾Hanling Jade¡¿ ¡¾169¡¿¡¾Yuan Dan Second Realm¡¿ In the night sky, a bright light flashed. At dawn, the ice field full of cold came. In the ice forest, the glow illuminated every corner. In this ice forest shrouded in rays of light, an astonishingly beautiful woman stands on top, embellishing the originally vast ice forest scenery with extraordinary beauty. The woman stood in the ice forest, her eyes full of anxiety, her face looked extremely nervous, and she stared at the ice in front of her without looking back. The woman was Leng Ling who had been waiting for Ye Han to come out. After a night of waiting, her patience had been completely worn away, and she no longer had the calm look she had last night. "Perhaps, from the moment Ye Han entered the ice, she never calmed down for a moment. It was not as obvious as before. It was just her giving herself comfort. However, she herself felt that there was no sufficient reason for that kind of comfort. It was just her heart telling herself that she must not give up so quickly. For this reason, she did not give up her last wait until the day was already bright. Before the sun rose, she could only hold on to this last bit of hope. However, the situation seemed to be beyond her imagination. Until the moment when the sun shone across the earth, the ice layer did not change at all. At a certain moment, a look of despair suddenly appeared on Leng Ling's face, washing away all the previous worries. She was desperate, she was really desperate. The appearance of the sun undoubtedly showed Ye Han's failure. After a night of waiting, Ye Han's failure was equivalent to her failure. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ The ice surface cracked, completely cracked, but Leng Ling did not feel happy, because the current ice surface was not opened by Ye Han, but she used her strength to force it open. However, the moment the ice broke, he frowned at the powerful energy coming from the ice, and then a joyful smile appeared on his face. "Boom!" A roar came, and the ice surface that was originally just a crack was completely shattered at this moment, and the broken ice cubes rose into the air with the roar. The ice cubes rose up and soon fell to the motionless ice surface not far away, making crisp sounds. "Whoosh!" Another sound came, and the ice cracked again, extending towards an ice tree not far away. At the right time, another roar was heard. The ice tree exploded, and with the roaring sound, pieces of the ice tree's "branches and leaves" instantly repeated the previous action of breaking the ice and rushed into the air. The ¡®branches¡¯ fell, and they also made crisp sounds. Then, the surroundings returned to the previous calm, as if everything was just an illusion. However, this is obviously not an illusion. This can be seen from the broken ice falling on the surrounding ice. However, the calm at this moment is a bit hard to accept. For Leng Ling, although she is full of joy at this moment, she is still a little worried. After all, the current situation is still very complicated and no one can be sure of anything. The only thing that is known is that Ye Han's life is not in danger now. When Leng Ling's vitality entered the ice, judging from the vitality coming out of the ice, this vitality was obviously used by Ye Han. Although this energy was not as powerful as the one used by Leng Ling, it was still enough to break through the ice. For this reason, Leng Ling knew that even if he did not take action, the scene of the ice forest he saw now would definitely be Will appear. ¡°Perhaps knowing Leng Ling¡¯s thoughts and his worries, the ice surface shook for a moment, and then a figure rushed out of the ice surface. There were cracks in the ice around the hesitation. The figure's move out of the ice dealt a heavy blow to the ice. The ice surface, which originally had some cracks, now appears to have collapsed, with many parts of the ice surface sinking deeply. The figure came to the ice, and Leng Ling's face suddenly showed a look of joy. It seemed that because she was too nervous, her arms unnaturally wrapped around this person. Who this person is, Leng Ling can see clearly at a glance. Although this person is soaked in ice water, it does not affect others' recognition of him. This person is Ye Han. Before he could rest for a while, he was wrapped in a pair of delicate arms. A look of embarrassment appeared on Ye Han's face, and he was ready to push the woman in his arms away. ¡°Perhaps unintentionally, Ye Han¡¯s hands accidentally pushed to the woman¡¯s chest, which was enough to disturb people¡¯s hearts.The soft feeling made Ye Han's heart tremble. Jiao Yin sounded, Ye Han slowly slowed down his strength, but his mind was even more turbulent, so Ye Han had to fix his god fiercely. Glancing at Leng Ling, who was flushed with shyness in his arms, Ye Han's face suddenly showed a hint of joking. Perhaps out of inadvertence, Ye Han's hands grabbed the woman again. This time, Ye Han's target was not the place he touched before. Leng Ling did not make a moan here, but the most ordinary angry sound. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????: Ye Han turned around subconsciously, and was intertwined with the white eyes that Leng Ling happened to cast. In an instant, it was as if time had frozen, and there was no thought of taking their eyes back. After looking at each other for a long time, Ye Han hurriedly coughed, calming his mind, and at the same time awakening Leng Ling, who was still in addiction. "Haha, Han'er, how are you?" After regaining his composure, Ye Han heard Leng Ling smile before he could say anything to Leng Ling. Looking at Leng Ling, whose face was still shy and still light red, Ye Han's eyes suddenly became dull. He quickly regained consciousness and replied to Leng Ling: "Oh, it's nothing!" "Liar, I just found out that you rushed out of the ice by yourself!" Leng Ling said angrily as he rolled his eyes at Ye Han who was not telling the truth. Shaking his head helplessly, Ye Han smiled bitterly, then nodded and said: "Yes, I got out of the ice, but that was only possible because of your help, Ling'er!" Listen After hearing Ye Han's words, Leng Ling glared at him, then shook her head helplessly, and said with a wry smile: "Han'er, you'd better tell me quickly, don't make up excuses to lie to people!" He shook his head helplessly. Shaking his head, Ye Han knew that he could no longer hide it, so he smiled and said: "Actually, it's nothing, I just stimulated the star energy in my body!" "Oh, it's true, Han'er, you finally did it Here we are!" After receiving Ye Han's affirmative reply, a look of joy suddenly appeared on Leng Ling's face, and he smiled hurriedly. Nodding with a smile, Ye Han smiled noncommittally and said, "Yes, just before the sun rose, I suddenly felt that the star energy in my body had some signs of fusion. I thought, that should be It must have stimulated his energy!" "Yeah!" Hearing Ye Han's words, Leng Ling nodded quickly, then smiled again and said, "Of course, if it hadn't stimulated the star energy in your body, Energy, how can you break through the ice?" Ye Han smiled noncommittally, and sighed bitterly: "After working hard all night, we finally completed this task, Ling'er, should we leave here next?" "Well, that's for sure. I promised you before that as long as you activate the star energy in your body, then we can leave!" Nodding slightly at Ye Han, Leng Ling immediately affirmed Ye Han's statement, However, outside of this, he fell into deep thought again. Seeing Leng Ling like this, Ye Han was stunned and asked with a puzzled face: "Ling'er, what's wrong with you? Is there something wrong?" "Haha, it's not because there's anything wrong, it's just, don't you Didn't you check your cultivation carefully?" After hearing Ye Han's words, Leng Ling suddenly smiled and said to him. After being reminded by Leng Ling, Ye Han was stunned for a moment, and immediately he did not dare to neglect. He hurriedly sunk his Yuan consciousness into his body and carefully observed his own cultivation. In Ye Han's body, a second Yuan Dan has formed at this moment. Although it is a little abnormal, it is not much the same as the previous Yuan Dan. It is also a Yuan Dan, but for Ye Han now, with the addition of a Yuan Dan, his strength has been greatly enhanced. Therefore, he is still very happy with the sudden formation of the second Yuan Dan. When he was happy, he regarded Leng Ling's slender waist as the object of celebration. This was Ye Han's long-standing thought and what he had always done, and this time was no exception. Being hugged tightly by Ye Han again, Leng Ling didn't even think about struggling, because he knew that in this situation, struggling would have no effect. Perhaps because he felt that Leng Ling was not struggling, Ye Han began to become more courageous, and his two medium-sized palms just fell on Leng Ling's chest. The sensitive part was threatened, Leng Ling subconsciously pushed Ye Han's palm away, and immediately rolled his eyes at her, and the vagina that struggled out of Ye Han's arms suddenly emerged. Seemingly understanding what Leng Ling was thinking, Ye Han gently pressed her breast, causing Leng Ling to moan. After getting the initial satisfaction, Ye Han did notThe idea of ????further development, because he knew that now was not the time or place to develop this matter. Giving Ye Han a fierce look again, Leng Ling didn't know where she got the strength to push Ye Han away, and then subconsciously took two steps back. Seeing this situation, Ye Han suddenly smiled awkwardly and said, "Ling'er, you and I are already husband and wife, do we still need to be so evasive?" "Huh, I'll bully others if I don't tell you! " Rolling his eyes at Ye Han again, Leng Ling said angrily and turned around to walk not far away. ~ ¡¾02¡¿¡¾Hanling Jade¡¿¡¾170¡¿¡¾Meet Lin Jie Again¡¿ In the ice forest area, there are cold winds everywhere. When the ice trees standing in the forest are blown by the cold wind, not only do they show no signs of shaking, but they become stronger! As Leng Ling fled, Ye Han had no intention of staying, so after sighing, he rushed in the direction Leng Ling left. The two of them had been practicing in the ice forest for several days, and now it was finally time to leave. For this, Ye Han was very happy. It seems that almost a month has passed since I saw the icebergs around the ice forest and now I am practicing in the ice forest. After leaving this time, I don¡¯t know when I can come back again. Naturally, in Ye Han's imagination, he would never return to this place again. If it were still possible, he would only go directly into the depths of the ice forest and never appear outside the ice forest again. Looking at the situation outside the ice forest after being separated for several days, Ye Han couldn't help but sigh, but without stopping, he followed Leng Ling towards the outside. Soon, the two came to the iceberg. Looking at the scene on the iceberg, emotion was inevitable. However, this time, Leng Ling also joined in the emotion. "Han'er, although our training in the ice forest is of no use anymore, your training must not stop!" After a moment of silence, Leng Ling turned around and smiled at Ye Han. Ye Han was stunned when he heard this, then smiled and said: "This is for sure. With my current Yuandan Second Realm cultivation, let alone messing around in this Yuanqi Continent, even if I want to stand still, I think It¡¯s all very difficult!¡± Regarding Leng Ling¡¯s statement, Ye Han agreed without reason. After all, he came here for the Ten Thousand Yuan Meeting two years later. If his cultivation stopped at this level, it would be impossible. It is impossible to participate in any 10,000-yuan meeting. For this reason, Ye Han knew in his heart that he didn't need to be reminded by Leng Ling. Since he couldn't use the cold air to improve his cultivation, he could only accumulate his cultivation through some battles. "In that case, let's leave here now. If nothing else happens, we will be able to return to Xingyuan City in two months!" Seeing that Ye Han seemed to have some understanding, Leng Ling knew that he was still there. After figuring out the path she wanted to take in the future, she stopped talking and headed south. Hearing Leng Ling's words, Ye Han suddenly smiled bitterly. Yuan Yi could go home this time without the hardship of walking thousands of miles, but he didn't expect that he would have to accept this fact in the end. For this reason, Ye Han couldn't help but smile bitterly at Leng Ling who turned to leave and said: "Ling'er, we are going home now, not for experience. Can't you just take me back even then?" "No! "Hearing Ye Han's words, Leng Ling immediately turned around and rejected his proposal without much thought. Seeing that Ye Han seemed helpless but didn't know what to say, Leng Ling hurriedly patted his belly, smiled awkwardly at Ye Han, and said: "Han'er, don't forget, I have a child now. If I have to take you on such a long journey, I can bear the hunger, but I don¡¯t know if he can bear it either!" Hearing what Leng Ling said, Ye Han was speechless and was silent for a long time before he became embarrassed. He smiled and said: "In that case, okay, I won't fight with the child, then let's walk back!" "Haha, anyway, we are not in a hurry to go home now, what are you worried about? The New Year Festival is here There's still half a year left!" Seeing Ye Han's helpless look, Leng Ling suddenly smiled again. Leng Ling's words gave Ye Han not peace of mind, but more helplessness. He really wanted to go back to celebrate the New Year Festival so that he could help his father, but that was only one of the reasons. . Ye Han is not the only one who knows more about the reason. When he returned from this trip, he just wanted to find Ye Rou as soon as possible and determine their respective emotional destinations. Leng Ling understood this without thinking too much. After Leng Ling revealed his thoughts, Ye Han suddenly felt awkward and smiled quickly, saying, "Yes, there is still half a year left before the Xinyuan Festival, and we still have a lot of time!" Ye Han paused as he said this. After a pause, he said again: "In that case, let's walk all the way back. Taking this opportunity, we should also go to the Hanlin Sect to investigate the movements of the Han family!" Hearing Ye Han's words, Leng Ling A bitter look suddenly appeared on his face, and he smiled bitterly after a long time: "Yes, I wonder if the Han family's revenge has begun." After killing Han Tao on the iceberg, not only Leng Ling and Ye Han, even Lin Jie knew that it was absolutely impossible for the Han family to let go of the murder of their son and not avenge it. Originally, Ye Han chose to resolve the matter on the iceberg because he did not want people in the Han family to know about it. However, what happened?It was unexpected. No one thought that the woman in white would use her last bit of energy to tell the Han family what happened on the iceberg through a seal. As the strongest family in the Han family, the Han family naturally does not have to worry too much about the Han family's revenge. After all, the powerful party is always feared. Furthermore, Han Tao was not killed by someone from the Hanqi family. As for the woman in white, since she was not a direct relative of the Han family, the Han family would not offend the Hanqi family for her sake. In this regard, the murderer was Lin Jie of the Hanlin Sect. If the Han family really wanted to take revenge, they would definitely choose the Hanlin Sect instead of the Hanqi Family. However, Lin Jie of the Hanlin Sect was not the only one who did this. The most important ones were Leng Ling and Ye Han. Now, the Hanlin Sect has to take the blame completely. This is unjustifiable both emotionally and rationally. . Therefore, Ye Han and Leng Ling had to unanimously decide that this trip must solve the difficulties that the Hanlin Sect may encounter. This is the appropriate behavior. However, they never thought about whether the reason for all this was right or wrong. Because Han Tao was obsessed with things for a while, everyone worked together to kill him. " However, the source of this matter is Han Tao. If it were not for his obsession, it would not have led to death. Therefore, it was not others who killed Han Tao, but himself. In this action, Lin Jie was nothing more than a person who enforced justice. Obviously, he cannot bear the blame alone, but must be shouldered by the three people involved in the matter. After leaving the Ice Forest Zone, Ye Han and others headed south, heading towards their first destination, the Cold Forest Sect. Only by helping the Cold Forest Sect survive this possible crisis could they go home with peace of mind. And go. However, what they never expected was that before they could meet the Cold Forest Sect, they would already encounter Lin Jie, who had just traveled several days away from the Cold Forest Sect and came to the ice field to look for them. Lin Jie¡¯s arrival brought Ye Han and others not joy, but helplessness. Lin Jie learned from Lin Jie that just a few days after Ye Han left the Hanlin Sect, the Han family had already invited many masters to come to the ice field for revenge. After more than half a month of resistance, although Hanlin Sect has not yet fallen, the result is not far away. Hearing what Lin Jie said at the end, the anxious look on his face actually reached a breaking point. Ye Han and Leng Ling did not dare to be careless. It¡¯s just that they haven¡¯t arrived at the Cold Forest Sect yet. What they learned from Lin Jie¡¯s mouth was what happened a few days ago. As for the current situation of the Cold Forest Sect, everyone still has no way of knowing. "Brother Lin, don't worry. Although the Han family is powerful, it is not stronger than your Hanlin sect. I think nothing will happen in a while!" After hearing what Lin Jie said, , Ye Han was naturally worried, but in this situation, he also knew that he couldn't act too much. It was still necessary to at least play the role of comforting Lin Jie. After being comforted by Ye Han, the worry on Lin Jie's face obviously did not diminish at all. He only heard him smile bitterly and said: "Brother Ye doesn't know something. The Han family is certainly not scary, but what we are facing now is , It¡¯s not that the Han family is that simple!¡± Hearing what Lin Jie said, Ye Han was suddenly surprised, but Leng Ling, who had been silent on the side, smiled helplessly and said, ¡°If I guessed correctly, it must be. The other people in the ice field who were originally hostile to your Cold Forest Sect should take this opportunity to unite to attack your Cold Forest Sect?" Lin Jie nodded, then hesitated for a while and then said with a bitter smile: "That's right, I heard from my father earlier. He said, Mrs. Ye, your cultivation level is no less than that of my father, so I wanted to invite you here to help us!" Now that things have happened, there is nothing to hide. Lin Jie certainly knows this, so for this reason! , he ignored everything else and hurriedly expressed his true intentions. After getting Lin Jie's approval, Leng Ling didn't care whether he wanted to help him during this trip. He smiled and said, "In that case, let's go!" After saying that, Leng Ling headed south first. Go, when Lin Jie saw this, he could only smile bitterly at Ye Han, and immediately followed him. Seeing that Leng Ling insisted on going to Hanlin Sect to help in person, Ye Han was a little worried. She had previously asked Leng Ling to take her back to Xingyuan City, but she had objected on the excuse of the child in her belly. Now if you go to the Cold Forest Sect, there will definitely be a big battle. Let me ask you, a pregnant woman can't even use her flying skills, so how can she fight with others? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? pondered for a while.??, Ye Han rushed forward and stopped Leng Ling, but Leng Ling asked in surprise: "Han'er, what's wrong with you? Why are you blocking my way?" After being embarrassed for a long time, Ye Han Just now he smiled bitterly and said: "Ling'er, it turns out that Hanlin Sect encountered a powerful enemy because of us, and we really have an obligation to help them!" As he spoke, Ye Han suddenly fell into silence again, looking at the silent side from time to time. Lin Jie was silent and didn't know how to explain to Leng Ling. ~ ¡¾02¡¿¡¾Hanling Jade¡¿ ¡¾171¡¿¡¾Mysterious Disappearance¡¿ Hearing Ye Han's silence for a long time before he said such unnecessary words, Leng Ling couldn't help but roll his eyes at him, and then said: "Since you know this, why did you stop me? We have to hurry up. Rush to Hanlin Sect!" Seeing the two of them acting like this, Lin Jie was full of doubts, but he couldn't say anything, so he could only stay silent and watch the changes on the field! Ye Han felt a little embarrassed when Leng Ling said this. For a moment, he completely forgot about the method of persuasion he had just thought of. In desperation, he had no choice but to remain silent. Seeing that Ye Han was speechless, Leng Ling was stunned for a moment. In her intuition, Ye Han was definitely not the kind of person who was looking for trouble. Now that he was stopping him, there must be his reasons. But, since there is a reason, why not make it clear in person? The current situation has become so rigid that no one knows what to do. After a moment of silence, Ye Han stopped insisting. Although he had remembered the words of persuasion he had thought of before, the current situation made it difficult for him to stop him with words. "Okay, since you insist on doing this, let's go!" After being embarrassed for a long time, Ye Han finally shook his head helplessly and said with a wry smile. Hearing Ye Han's words, Leng Ling was full of doubts, but he didn't have time to ask more questions, so he left Ye Han and headed south again. Seeing Leng Ling leave, Ye Han couldn't help but feel a little dazed. Seeing Leng Ling's back gradually go away, he hesitated again. Lin Jie also looked embarrassed when he saw this, but since Leng Ling didn't say anything, it was even harder for him as an outsider to say anything, so he nodded slightly at Ye Han and followed him. Ye Han stood alone on the ice, staring blankly at the two figures walking away. In the end, he had no choice but to shake his head helplessly, smiled bitterly, and followed them. However, when he came back to his senses and wanted to catch up, he suddenly felt a strange wind coming from behind him, so he hurriedly looked back. "Whoosh!" A huge figure suddenly arrived behind Ye Han in an instant. Ye Han was caught off guard and was knocked away by the huge figure. "Bang!" A sound came, and Ye Han's figure suddenly hit an ice stone not far away, and then fell to the ground and passed out. Leng Ling took Lin Jie and headed south. Because she was suddenly stopped by Ye Han, Leng Ling had some doubts in her heart, so she didn't walk very fast. Lin Jie, on the other hand, has always been surprised by Ye Han's previous behavior. For this reason, he also had a puzzled look on his face and followed Leng Ling, as if he were just a guest. The two of them headed south, perhaps because they had their own concerns, so no one noticed whether Ye Han followed them. However, it seemed that there was an invisible connection between the souls. Suddenly Leng Ling's heart moved and he quickly turned around to look around, only to see that there was no one behind him except Lin Jie. "Where is Han'er?" At this moment, Leng Ling's heart suddenly froze again, and he hurriedly looked towards the ice far behind him, but he still didn't see a single figure. Realizing that something was wrong, Lin Jie turned around, looked at the empty ice surface, and said with a surprised look on his face: "Where is Brother Ye?" Looking at Lin Jie, Leng Ling looked at each other. He calmed down slightly, and then without thinking much, he suddenly returned towards the garden road. Seeing this, Lin Jie followed without any hesitation. Like Leng Ling, he was also full of anxiety. Obviously, he was also very worried about Ye Han's sudden disappearance. Due to their quick action, the two quickly returned to the place where Ye Han had previously blocked them. After a closer look, they still saw no sign of Ye Han. Seeing this situation, Leng Ling was even more anxious, but unexpectedly, his eyes accidentally saw a cracked ice stone not far away. The cracks in the ice stone are not very big. Unless you look carefully, you will not be able to see them at all. However, there is another feature that you can see without looking carefully. In addition to some cracks in the ice stone, there was also a faint trace of blood left at the foot of the ice stone. Judging from the aura around the ice stone, it was obviously left by Ye Han. "No, Han'er is in danger!" After seeing this scene, Leng Ling walked towards the ice and rocks without even thinking about it. Lin Jie saw what Leng Ling saw, and got After knowing that Ye Han was probably in great danger, he suddenly became very nervous. After searching for a long time to no avail, the worry on Leng Ling's face did not diminish, followed by a look of anxiety and pain. Seeing this, Lin Jie hurriedly stepped forward to comfort him: "Mrs. Ye, don't do this either."?Worry, I believe Brother Ye will be fine! " Hearing Lin Jie's comfort, Leng Ling nodded subconsciously, but he was still extremely anxious in his heart. At the same time, he also had some regrets about why he had left Ye Han here alone before. He glanced at the ground here. When she saw the blood stains on her face, Leng Ling's face became more and more ugly. However, at the same time, her eyes fell on an ice stone not far away. The ice stone was not strange. After the ice stone, But there seemed to be a huge figure, but this figure did not move at the moment. Unless it was asleep, otherwise, it could only be described as moving slowly, Leng Ling came to the ice stone, slightly. After taking a look at the huge body still lying quietly behind the ice stone, Leng Ling struck out at the place where the huge body was, without hesitation. A loud noise came, and the huge figure immediately flew out and suddenly smashed towards another ice stone not far away. After the loud noise, the ice stone not far away suddenly shattered and smashed. The huge body towards Bingshi still didn't move, but fell in front of Bingshi. Leng Ling's palm looked like falling snow, but it contained a powerful energy. Lin Jie saw it. He couldn't help but feel a sense of awe in his heart. In his heart, the only person who could be considered a master was his father Lin Fu. After that, he had already changed his view. In front of him was Leng Lingcai. He was a master, but her father was obviously far less awe-stricken. In just a blink of an eye, Lin Jie felt Leng Ling's gaze coming to him, and he quickly calmed down the look of awe on his face. "Third level." Yuan beast, how come there is a third-order Yuan beast on this ice field? "After glancing at Lin Jie, Leng Ling did not notice anything unusual about Lin Jie, but he turned his head to look at the Yuan Beast not far away with a horrified expression. "The third-level Yuan Beast has never been seen in the Ice Forest. See, now it appears here, and it seems to be a dead Yuan Beast. Although this is nothing in Leng Ling's eyes, it is not the case now, judging from the blood stain at the foot of the ice stone. , it was obviously left by someone, and Ye Han had lost his trace here before, and it happened that this third-order Yuan beast appeared here again. There are various signs that Ye Han was indeed seriously injured here before. , and what he had in his hands was obviously this third-level Yuan Beast. But, if that was the case, how did this Yuan Beast die? With Ye Han's level of cultivation, it was obviously impossible to kill him. For Lin Jie, he would not take this kind of third-order Yuan beast seriously, but he was not a fool. If Leng Ling could think of it, he would also think of it, and so did Lin Jie. He didn't dare to be careless, but he was not as anxious as Leng Ling, but comforted appropriately: "Mrs. Ye, maybe these are coincidences? " "No, this is definitely not a coincidence. Not long after we left here, a third-order Yuan beast died here, and Han'er also disappeared at the same time! " Hearing Lin Jie's comfort, Leng Ling didn't feel better. On the contrary, he was even more anxious. He pondered for a while and then said with certainty. Seeing Leng Ling's condition, Lin Jie couldn't say more, so he had to remain silent. He followed Leng Ling, and everything was based on Leng Ling¡¯s actions. ¡°No, Han¡¯er will be fine! "After a long time, Leng Ling still couldn't find any clues about Ye Han. The only thing she saw was a trace of blood. For this reason, she was even more worried about Ye Han. "Mrs. Ye, please listen to me. , since these third-level beasts are dead, it means that Brother Ye will be fine! " Seeing Leng Ling in such pain, Lin Jie originally had no idea of ??saying anything, but at this moment he had to point out some evidence that the matter might not have developed to the worst case scenario. " After speaking, Lin Jie paused, and then He added: "Think about it, if this person can kill a third-order Yuan Beast in such a short period of time, it proves that he is not an easy person. " After hearing Lin Jie's explanation, Leng Ling was stunned for a moment, and then he pretended to smile reassuringly and said: "Yes, if Han'er meets some master, then he will definitely not. Something's wrong! " Seeing that Leng Ling was freed from the previous pain, Lin Jie was very happy, but he also thought from time to time that if Ye Han really had to be taken away, it would be okay, but what if he was taken away? As for Leng Ling, although she didn't think about it completely, she was vaguely aware of it. However, she also knew that now was not the time to lose her mind. In order to find Ye Han, she had to stay awake at all times.nbsp;So, she was willing to believe that nothing happened to Ye Han yet, and she was not willing to imagine that Ye Han would be in disaster. After the search was fruitless, Leng Ling decided to go back to the Hanlin Sect with Lin Jie. First, he would help Lin Jie solve the crisis in the Hanlin Sect, and secondly, he could use the manpower of the Hanlin Sect to help find Ye Han's whereabouts. . Naturally, she has no idea whether she can find Ye Han. Now she can only take one step at a time, and at the same time, she can only silently pray for him, hoping that nothing will happen to him! ~ ¡¾02¡¿¡¾Hanling Jade¡¿¡¾172¡¿¡¾Back to Hanlin Sect¡¿ It was the end of another afternoon. The ice field was full of sunshine, but it did not make it much warmer. The cold Ling who was on the ice field could not feel the warmth. Perhaps, Ye Han's sudden disappearance has pulled her heart into the heart of the iceberg. Although she has advanced cultivation, she cannot withstand the cold air all over her body. Shivering, Leng Ling walked in front and Lin Jie followed behind. He saw Leng Ling's actions, but he knew that Leng Ling was in sadness at the moment, so he couldn't disturb him for a while. Leaving the place where Ye Han disappeared, Leng Ling's steps became very fast. If Lin Jie hadn't been there, she might still have used her flying skills to reach Hanlin Sect. However, she did not do this now. On the one hand, he did not want to leave Lin Jie alone. After all, he was also concerned about the safety of the Hanlin Sect. Another point is that she herself once said that she cannot forcefully use too much vitality, otherwise it will definitely cause harm to the child in her belly. Therefore, although he was very worried about Ye Han's safety, he also wanted to help the Hanlin Sect solve the problem as soon as possible, and then quickly ask for the help of the Hanlin Sect to find Ye Han together. Traveling south all the way, seeing nightfall coming soon, the two of them arrived under an iceberg not far from Hanlin Sect. After an afternoon of traveling, Leng Ling did not feel tired, but Lin Jie But it is an exception. Originally, Leng Ling had no intention of resting. As for Lin Jie, she also believed that he could endure it. However, when she thought of the child in her belly, she forcibly dismissed the idea of ??continuing on the road. Choosing to rest at the foot of the iceberg for a while, until night fell completely and the sky was shrouded in starlight, the two of them continued walking towards the south through the starlight. Because the journey was relatively slow, after several days of trekking, the two finally arrived at the foot of the Hanlin Sect mountain. Looking at the scenery on the mountain, Leng Ling couldn't help but be filled with emotion. Thinking about it, when he first came to this Hanlin Sect, Ye Han was by his side, but now, when he comes here again, Ye Han's life or death is uncertain. Lin Jie was naturally no exception to this. At the same time, he also knew that Leng Ling must be thinking of Ye Han at this moment, so it was difficult to disturb him. Longing completely erupted in Leng Ling's heart. Although she had been worried about Ye Han's safety in the past few days, she had never missed him as much as she does now. Perhaps, the peaceful scene around her that was about to be shrouded in darkness made her mood particularly clear, and her yearning for Ye Han increased dramatically with time. After a long time, seeing that night had fallen, Leng Ling just turned away from missing Ye Han, smiled awkwardly at Lin Jie, who had been waiting quietly beside him, and then headed towards the Han Lin faction. go. Lin Jie did not dare to neglect when he saw this, and hurriedly followed her. It seemed that he was leading the way for Leng Ling, but in fact he was following her all the time, as if Leng Ling was the master at the moment and he was just a guest. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? We soon reach the mountainside. Looking at the surrounding scenery, Leng Ling can't help but feel that things have changed. Without making any further stops, the two of them continued to head towards the top of the mountain where the Hanlin Sect was located. Soon, the two of them arrived outside a slightly towering palace. Looking along the gate of the wall outside the palace, I saw that the palace was still brightly lit at this moment, just like when the three of them came to Hanlin Sect together. Seeing this situation, Leng Ling's heart moved again. She resisted the tears from flowing and calmed down before entering the courtyard together under the guidance of Lin Jie. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The two of them soon arrived outside the palace. After taking a look around, Lin Jie nodded to Leng Ling and continued walking towards the palace. After entering the palace, he looked around, and Leng Ling's eyes finally fell on the first seat of the palace. At this moment, Lin Fuzheng was sitting on it with a worried look on his face. Seeing Leng Ling's arrival, Lin Fu felt as if he had seen the last straw to save his life. He got down from his seat with a look of joy and walked slowly towards Leng Ling. Seeing Lin Fu like this, a look of embarrassment suddenly appeared on Leng Ling's face, and he quickly raised his hands to Lin Fu and said, "This junior has met Master Lin." "Don't say that, if you don't dislike it, Just call me Uncle Lin!" Seeing Leng Ling's behavior, Lin Fu looked a little flattered and hurriedly responded to Leng Ling. It is strange to say that since Lin Fu wants Leng Ling to call him Uncle Lin, then Leng Ling is his niece at best. Now Lin Fu is so respectful to this niece. If this spreads out, wouldn't it be seen by the entire continent? A joke? ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????   Therefore, although there were several members of the Hanlin Sect on the scene, none of them dared to laugh, and there were even a few who did not hear anything unusual at all. Lin Fu's cultivation level and the Hanlin Sect are already top-notch, but now in front of Leng Ling, even a top figure like Lin Fu is so awed by him, so it can be imagined that this How powerful Leng Ling is. For such a powerful person, no one here dared to do anything against him. Naturally, this is why no one dared to laugh casually. Naturally, Leng Ling does not look scary. On the contrary, she feels so gentle. From the surface, she will never care about these weaklings. However, people also have two sides. There are even some people who look cute to you, but in fact they are a femme fatale. It is not that they have never heard of the name femme fatale. Leng Ling didn't care about the reactions of the people around him. He just called Lin Fu Uncle Lin, then smiled bitterly and said: "Uncle Lin, you'd better tell me briefly what's going on here first!" Originally Lin Fu He was still embarrassed to say anything, but seeing that Leng Ling seemed to be more worried about me than him now, he had no intention of hiding anything. After listening to Lin Fu describe what happened to the Hanlin Sect recently, Leng Ling already had a rough idea. During this period of time, the Hanlin Sect had indeed suffered a lot of losses in order to resist foreign enemies. Now, what Hanlin Sect has to face, as Lin Jie said before, is not just the Han family, but the forces of the entire ice field. Some people who originally hated the Hanlin Sect, but now that they have seen the opportunity, they have joined the Han family and joined forces to deal with the Hanlin Sect. After Lin Fu¡¯s explanation, Leng Ling immediately made up his mind to help Hanlin Sect resolve the existing crisis no matter what. After all, all of this has something to do with her as an outsider. If the three of them had not joined forces, they would not have ended up killing the descendants of the Han family. "Uncle Lin, don't worry. Although I still have important matters to attend to, the Han family's attack on the Han Lin sect has something to do with me, so I will definitely try my best to help!" After a moment of silence, Leng Ling felt more and more that he had to take action, so he decided not to think too much about Ye Han's disappearance for the time being, and to solve the current difficulties of Hanlin Sect first. Lin Fu was very happy to receive Leng Ling's approval. In his heart, as long as Leng Ling, a master, helped him, he would have enough confidence to repel the intruder. However, thinking about Leng Ling's previous words, Lin Fu couldn't help but feel a little puzzled, so he tentatively asked: "I dare to ask Miss Leng if there is something important. Do you need my help, Lin Fu?" Listen Hearing Lin Fu's words, Leng Ling had no choice but to smile bitterly. Then he heard Lin Jie, who had been silent beside him, sigh and said, "Father, you don't know something. Brother Ye suddenly disappeared on the ice field a few days ago." "What? Missing? Although this ice field is not a very peaceful place, there is nothing too dangerous. How can a good person just disappear?" Hear what Lin Jie said? Finally, Lin Fu said without hesitation with a shocked look on his face. However, when he said this, his tone couldn't help but add a comforting charm. "Haha, Uncle Lin, let's not talk about these things now. When I went up the mountain before, I felt that there were many masters ambushing in the mountain. If I guessed correctly, they must want to attack here tonight!" With a sigh, Leng Ling shook his head and smiled bitterly. Lin Fu didn¡¯t feel strange about Leng Ling¡¯s words, but Lin Jie looked blank. Obviously, he still didn¡¯t believe what Leng Ling said about an ambush by masters. Originally, he knew that the journey back would not be so peaceful, but he did not expect that no accident would happen until he arrived at Hanlin Sect. It was not impossible unless there was an accident, but now Leng Ling actually said that there were people ambushing him along the way, which made him have to doubt it. But after thinking about it carefully, Lin Jie had no choice but to believe Leng Ling's statement since Leng Ling's cultivation level was only higher than that of his father. After all, he didn't believe it before, just because he didn't notice any abnormality. Now considering Leng Ling's high level of cultivation, even if he, Lin Jie, didn't see it, it didn't mean that Leng Ling wouldn't notice it. . There is just one more thing that he has never been able to understand, that is, since there are many masters hidden along the way, why have they never come out? ? ?Soon, he thought clearly again. Naturally, this was related to Leng Ling's high level of cultivation. As a master, he should be respected by the weak. However, this was only for people who were on the same path. For the current situation, the result is different. Those masters hiding in the dark who want to attack a strong man are undoubtedly seeking death. For this reason, now that these masters have not attacked, the most likely reason is that these masters are afraid of Leng Ling and do not dare to act rashly for a while. ~ ¡¾02¡¿¡¾Cold Spirit Jade¡¿¡¾173¡¿¡¾Battle of Cold Forest¡¿Part 1 The night is exceptionally quiet, but the Hanlin Sect is not as quiet as the night at this moment, and the hilltop where the Hanlin Sect is located is not as quiet as it appears on the surface. At this moment, black shadows have appeared on the hilltop where the Hanlin Sect is located. These black shadows are not Yuan beasts, but human figures. Man in black? If from the surface, these people are obviously a group of people in black, naturally, there is such a group of people in black on this continent, it is not something that we have to pay attention to. However, upon closer inspection, it was clear that this group of men in black was organized, but it was hard to tell whether they had discipline or not, because at this moment, there was a dispute among the crowd that could have been avoided. "You idiots, haven't you seen the master who entered the Cold Forest Sect before? If we attack the Cold Forest Sect casually like this, I'm afraid it won't be enough for them to wave to!" One of them is taller and dressed in black. The man, relying on his longer body, was the first to express his opinion. In his mind, he obviously had a firm belief that he could not act rashly. Naturally, the man in black seemed to have some sense. He knew that people who entered the Cold Forest Sect were not easy to mess with, so he hesitated for a while and then expressed all his concerns. However, his words did not seem to have any effect among the men in black. On the contrary, most of them ignored his opinions. "Why are you making such a fuss? The masters of the Han family have not yet arrived, and you have started to quarrel. If word of this spreads, won't we, the ice field masters, be laughed to death by others?" At the right time, on the mountain road not far away, another person A black shadow appeared. Of course, this black shadow was not wearing night clothes, but a black robe, blending in with the night, so it looked no different from other people in black. Seemingly hearing what the tall man in black had said earlier, the man in black had a slightly impatient look on his face and hurriedly shouted angrily at everyone on the field. Being scolded angrily by the man in black robe, everyone did not say anything in opposition and could only lower their heads, obviously full of fear of the man in black. "The people from the Han family are here!" The tall man in black seemed to be dissatisfied with the man in black robe's angry rebuke, and the aggrieved look on his face was particularly obvious. However, at the same time, he happened to see a group of people on the mountain road not far away, so He shouted. Hearing the shouts of the tall man in black, the man in black didn't move his eyes. He hurriedly looked along the mountain road and saw a group of people walking towards him on the mountain road not far away. "It's from the Han family!" After seeing all this clearly, the anger on the man's face suddenly subsided, and he turned towards the Han family's visitors with a respectful expression. Seeing this, the men in black robes did not dare to neglect, and hurriedly followed the men in black robes, with the same respectful expressions on their faces, and slowly walked towards the place where the Han family came. As soon as the two teams met, the look of respect on the black-robed man's face became even more intense. At the same time, he raised his hands to the leader of the Han family's team and said, "I've met the patriarch!" The leader of the Han family's team was a man. A middle-aged man, because his face was covered with black cloth, it was difficult to tell his true identity for a while. However, from the words of the man in black robe, it was not difficult to know that this man was Han Shan, the patriarch of the Han family. As the leader of a clan, he should have handled family affairs within the family, but now Hanshan actually led his troops to attack Hanlin Faction with the slogan of revenge for his son. This shows how much he hates Hanlin Faction. Naturally, this hatred has a purpose. If his only son had not died at the hands of someone from the Hanlin Sect, he would not have taken this matter so seriously. This also shows how much he loves his son. "Well, stop talking nonsense. You have been here for so long. Have you seen the boy named Lin come back?" Han Shan said with a look of disdain, nodding slightly at the man in black robe. For Han Shan¡¯s disdain, the man in black robe naturally ignored it and pretended not to see anything. As a smart person, he knew that he couldn¡¯t have any wrong thoughts now. Nodding, the man in black robe politely said to Han Shan: "As for the clan leader, I have been waiting here for several days and finally found the traces of Lin Jie!" "I told you not to talk nonsense. Tell me the answer directly!" Hearing the words of the man in black, Han Shan became even more impatient, so he yelled angrily. "Yes, yes, yes!" The man in black robe knew Hanshan's mood at this time, so for a man who was filled with the pain of losing his son, the man in black robe rationally chose not to provoke him. "Speak quickly, if you waste my time any more, you will have to deal with the consequences yourself!" Seeing the man in black robe keep saying yes, Han Shan couldn't help but form a seal with his palms, and put his hand in front of the man in black robe and waved it. He shook his head and then said. I feel that Hanshan is not as excited as he appears on the surface, but is more excited than he appears on the surface.He was even more excited, and the man in black robe did not dare to be careless. He nodded hurriedly and said yes. His eyes unknowingly caught a glimpse of the cold look on Han Shan's face. The man in black robe knew that he had said too much, so he hurriedly continued: "At night, that boy Lin Jie came in with a beautiful girl. Lin Faction!" "A beautiful girl?" Hearing the words of the man in black robe, Han Shan pondered for a moment, then pointed at the man in black robe and shouted angrily: "The girl is just a girl, you don't care whether she is beautiful or not. "Tell me, what does that girl look like?" Hearing Hanshan's words, the man in black robe suddenly felt very funny. Hanshan just said that it didn't matter whether the girl was beautiful or not, and now he asked her what she looked like. This was not a move. Shooting yourself in the foot? Although he had this idea, the man in black robe did not laugh because he knew that if he really laughed like this, he would probably cry in the next second. No, with the consciousness of the man in black robe, the first thing that comes to mind is not crying, but torture that is ten thousand times more painful than crying, or even death. "As for the patriarch, I can't describe this girl's appearance at the moment. Anyway, she is very beautiful. She is so beautiful that you are addicted!" After careful consideration, the man in black robe could not find the words to describe Leng Ling. In desperation, I had no choice but to use the stupidest method and just get over it. "Beautiful ghost, can't you tell me in detail?" Hearing the words of the man in black robe, Han Shan was immediately furious. He accidentally smashed the seal in his palm at the man in black robe. Although the man in black robe had been paying attention to Han Shan's every move, he was hit by this seal before he had time to dodge. A stream of blood spurted out from his mouth, and he fainted. Fainting? No, Han Shan's Seal Technique was condensed with his strong cold energy, and he accidentally used it when his anger was rising. Without the strength to control it, the black robe had already been sent to the road of death. . "A bunch of trash!" After killing a leader of the men in black, Han Shan didn't have any regrets and hurriedly yelled at the man in black who was pretending to be calm. Since they had seen Han Shan¡¯s cruelty, everyone did not dare to be careless, lest one of them accidentally get into Han Shan¡¯s carelessness and lose their lives in the end. "Report to the patriarch, I know what this girl's name is!" Perhaps because he was too nervous, the tall man in black trembled slightly and hurriedly said to Hanshan. After hearing the words of the tall man in black, Han Shan was stunned for a moment, and then he snorted coldly: "What's the name? You should tell me, don't hesitate!" After hearing Han Shan's words, the tall man was even more distraught. Dare to be careless, he hurriedly said respectfully: "When they went up the mountain before, I really wanted to hear that boy Lin Jie call that girl Mrs. Ye!" "Mrs. Ye?" Hanshan was stunned when he heard this, and then he also pondered. After a while, he said with a cold face: "What Madam Ye, how dare you lie to me?" After thinking about it carefully, Han Shan thought that he didn't know that there was any master called Madam Ye in this Yuanqi Continent. So he fired another Seal Technique and hit it towards the tall man. It¡¯s just that this time the tall man seemed to have thought of Han Shan¡¯s move, so he avoided it early. However, after he avoided it, a sound of blood spurting was inevitably heard! "If you want to run away, you are simply seeking death!" Han Shan said with disdain as he looked coldly at the tall man in black who fell to the ground without any breath. It turns out that just when the tall man was thinking about his escape route, he didn't realize that the second seal in Hanshan's palm had already been formed. By accident, he fell into Hanshan's trap, and in the end he still couldn't escape the fate of death. "Hmph, I don't care what helper you find, today I must avenge my dead Tao'er. Lin Fu, you old man, after today, your Hanlin Sect will be removed from this ice field!" Soon, he killed two masters on his side. Han Shan seemed to have some consciousness, so he didn't plan to ask anyone anymore, so as not to accidentally kill one of his own people again. With a cold murmur on his face, Hanshan shouted at the people behind him, and then walked straight towards the top of the mountain where the Hanlin Sect was. At the same time, the Hanlin Sect also began to take action. Facing the joint attack of many masters from the Han family and the ice field, Lin Fu was fully prepared. Now that Leng Ling has joined, he has the joy of victory. It is as if at this moment, he has already seen the scene of annihilating all the enemies. After Leng Ling¡¯s explanation, although Lin Jie didn¡¯t want to believe it, he finally had to believe her statement. There were some ambushes around the mountain road. But from Leng Ling¡¯s mouth, he also gotSince the cultivation level of these ambushes was not very high, and the highest level was at the Yuan Ying realm, he didn't have too much to worry about. Although Lin Jie is now only a person in the Nascent Soul realm, this is not the case in the Hanlin Sect. On the contrary, there are countless people in the Hanlin Sect who are higher than him in cultivation. With the help of these people, he believed that he could defeat or even kill all the people ambushing around the mountain road without taking action himself. ~ ¡¾02¡¿¡¾Cold Spirit Jade¡¿¡¾174¡¿¡¾Battle of Cold Forest¡¿Middle Although the Cold Forest Sect is not a powerful sect, it is still a well-known sect on the ice plain. Generally speaking, no one dares to mess with the Cold Forest Sect on the ice plain. But now, because of the support of the masters of the Han family, the masters in the entire ice field are showing signs of getting ready to make a move. There are even many masters regardless of the situation who have joined the ranks of the Han family. It's not because they betrayed their ancestors, but actually because they want to take this opportunity to take revenge on some Hanlin Sect. Although Hanlin Sect has never bullied them, it still feels uncomfortable to be stepped on all the time. . Naturally, everything has its advantages and disadvantages. Some people with clear minds still choose to escape from this war. After all, the Han family and the Hanlin sect are basically the same two families. It is still unclear who will win in the end. . In the minds of these rational people, they often have the idea of ????sitting on a mountain and watching the fight between tigers and see who can win in this battle. When all the dust settles, they will be able to find a reliable force with eyes that can "distinguish right from wrong", which will save them a lot of worries. However, none of them had thought that now that they were determined to sit on the mountain and watch the fight between tigers and tigers, whether the Han family would still be willing to surrender to the Hanlin sect in the future. No one is willing to take the trouble to imagine all the unknown things. The most eye-catching thing now is the battle after midnight. No matter who wins or loses, it will definitely be very exciting. Night shrouded the entire continent, and the Hanlin Sect, who was in the ice field, was no exception. However, at the moment, the mountain top where the Hanlin Sect was located seemed very uneasy. Several black shadows shuttled around the yam, making bursts of whirring sounds from time to time. Underneath this, there were also numerous masters hidden in the mountainside. Due to insufficient cultivation, they were unable to enjoy soaring in the mountains. A taste of the sky. Han Shanzai, the patriarch of the Han family, has always stood at the head of everyone due to his high level of cultivation. Not everyone can possess that kind of majesty. At this time, the movement of the Hanlin Sect was also unusual. Seeing that the lair was about to be taken away, as the owner of the lair, it was naturally impossible for there to be no movement at all. Led by Lin Fu, the Chinese and German masters of the Hanlin Sect were also nervously preparing for the upcoming war. They arranged an offensive and defensive formation that seemed simple but actually contained a variety of murderous intentions around the Hanlin Sect. This formation was created by Leng Ling, and now Leng Ling has become the life-saving straw of Hanlin Sect. For this reason, everyone still has considerable trust in her. Naturally, they do not dare to do anything about the formation she arranged. Suspect. After the formations were properly arranged, Lin Fu took the formations prepared by a group of masters and stood outside the Hanlin Sect, waiting for the arrival of the masters from the Han family. Sneak attack, for the Hanlin Sect masters before Leng Ling arrived, this time it was obviously the Han family masters who wanted to sneak attack the Hanlin Sect. " However, since Leng Ling's arrival, this attack method, which was originally a sneak attack, has been clearly displayed in front of everyone. As long as the enemy comes, they can see through the enemy's disguise. Not only that, originally the enemy wanted to attack by surprise, but now after some interference by Leng Ling, the two sides may switch roles, and the Han family will be attacked by the Han Lin Faction. Black shadows shuttled on both sides of the mountain road, and soon they arrived at the top of the mountain where the Hanlin Sect was located. They continued along the trail, as if they were in a deserted land. As the leader, Hanshan naturally walked at the front of the team and came close to the Hanlin Sect. Although there were some people with high cultivation levels, no one dared to use the flying elemental skill, so as not to scare the snake. Although they acted in such a timid manner, they didn't know that the other party had already known about it. The snake noticed it before they were able to scare it. The shadows quickly entered the range of the Hanlin Sect. Perhaps more accurately, they had fallen into the trap carefully designed by the Hanlin Sect. Lin Fu stood at the front of the Cold Forest Sect team and saw with his own eyes a large group of men in black approaching slowly not far away, looking like thieves. "Hahahaha, what happened today? Are so many people in black coming to our Hanlin sect to steal things?" Lin looked at the crowd in black, paying special attention to the man in black who took the lead. Fu Busy laughed loudly. Hearing Lin Fu¡¯s words, the crowd in black suddenly slowed down their pace and finally stopped completely, as if they knew their whereabouts had been detected and Han Shan had no intention of concealing his identity. Taking off his night clothes, Han Shan glanced at Lin Fu, who had a mocking look on his face, and snorted coldly: "So you guys were prepared for today, but I made a mistake!" ""Regarding each other, if Brother Han hadn't been prepared in advance, he probably wouldn't have come to our Hanlin Sect to do such a sneaky thing, right? " Regarding Han Shan's words, Lin Fu agreed with a non-committal expression. However, under the premise of agreeing, he could not help but criticize a few words. " Being scolded by Lin Fu in this way, Han Shan was probably beaten severely. It felt like a slap in the face, and at the same time he had the urge to rush forward and slap Lin Fu hard on the face. However, seeing the proud look on Lin Fu's face, he had to put away this urge. Reason told him that Lin Fu must have a reason for being so calm. The more this situation happened, the less impulsive he could be. However, Han Shan didn't want to be impulsive, but Lin Fu started to have some impulsiveness and hurriedly pointed at Han Shan angrily. He shouted: "Old man from Hanshan, don't you want to avenge your son? Why haven't you taken action yet? "Hmph, Lin Fu, don't be complacent. After tonight, I will make sure you never get complacent!" " Being scolded by Lin Fu, Hanshan's original reason suddenly disappeared, and Xuanjie also roared angrily. Seeing the two people scolding each other, Lin Jie, who was hiding aside and peeking, suddenly felt funny, but here Even at the critical moment, he didn't dare to laugh. Even with Leng Ling's help, if the Han family dared to invade the mountains of the Han Lin Sect, they must be well prepared. For this reason, Lin Jie was lucky. , but I don¡¯t dare to be careless at all. Besides, the war has not started yet. If we start to show arrogance and arrogance, the consequences will be unpredictable. As the saying goes, arrogant soldiers will be defeated at this moment. No joke. Fortunately, the two had no intention of continuing to yell and curse. They couldn't agree on a word, so they had the idea of ????solving it with force. When the two of them tried to fight with each other but failed, Leng Ling appeared. Suddenly he jumped out from behind the masters of the Han family and came to Lin Fu's side. Seeing this, the masters of the Han family were stunned. At the same time, their faces were filled with horror. His actions were enough. None of the masters who chose me as Han Lin realized that there was an enemy behind them. What would have been the consequences if Leng Ling hadn't jumped out? Strictly speaking, it is a mantis hunting a cicada, and the cicada is attacking from behind. This situation is very serious. For a team that does not want to be superior to others, if this situation is not properly resolved, it is likely to completely change the situation of the cicada being preyed on. Destiny. ¡°Leng Ling? "Leng Ling returned to Lin Fu's side. Lin Fu looked happy, but Han Shan was not so natural. At this moment, his face was already filled with the same expression as the master of the Han family behind him. "Yes, it's me. Why, is Patriarch Han so forgetful? It¡¯s only been a few months and you still don¡¯t recognize me? " Hearing the two words that Han Shan inadvertently uttered in surprise, Leng Ling immediately smiled, then pondered for a while, and then smiled. "Why are you here? "After receiving Leng Ling's affirmative reply, Han Shan calmed down the look of horror on his face and asked angrily. "Um Well, I saw that my friend was in trouble, so I had to. Help! "Leng Ling didn't notice the change in Han Shan's expression, and still replied with a smile. "So, do you plan to participate in this matter and become an enemy of my Han family? "Getting a definite answer from Leng Ling again, Han Shan suddenly said with a sneer. When Leng Ling saw this, he was about to continue saying something, but he heard Lin Fu next to him smile and say: "Brother Han, if you know how to repent, , then I can just forget about it! " Lin Fu's words were very righteous. Obviously, he relied on the help of experts to force his own mistakes onto Han Shan. When Lin Fu said this, Han Shan was already full of anger. His face has now turned cold. Looking at his face, it is obvious that he is thinking about how to deal with Lin Fu and show off his bad temper. But before that, Hanshan also knows that you are not allowed to show off. This bad breath is still unknown. After all, now that Lin Fu has Leng Ling as a helper, he is not confident enough to deal with it. When he was in Bingling City before, Han Shan already knew that Leng Ling was not that easy to deal with. Judging from the fact that she is a female, her cultivation is very unpredictable. He once tried to explore Leng Ling's cultivation, but in the end there was no result. This shows that Leng Ling can evade him. There are only two possibilities for investigation. For a while, Leng Ling had some strange seal or something that could hide her cultivation so that others could not see through it, so that she could travel around the world.nbsp; There is another possibility, that is, Leng Ling's cultivation level has already surpassed him, so that he, who is not as good as Leng Ling, has never been able to see through Leng Ling's true cultivation level. In the past, in his heart, he might be willing to believe the first point, but now it is not the case. If Leng Ling can help the Hanlin Sect so blatantly, there must be her reason. And most of this reason is because she has enough strength, otherwise she would not be willing to take such a big risk and openly become the enemy of the Han family. ~ ¡¾02¡¿¡¾Cold Spirit Jade¡¿¡¾175¡¿¡¾Battle of Cold Forest¡¿Part 2 The night enveloped the entire hilltop, but it could not envelope everyone's hearts. Although the night was very beautiful, the hearts of some people on the hilltop of Hanhanlin Sect were full of evil. Although he was worried that Leng Ling's cultivation was too strong, Han Shan had no intention of retreating. This time he came to avenge his son, and he was very determined. How could he be afraid of Leng Ling's existence? It is impossible not to be afraid. Originally, Lin Fu was enough for him, but now there is another Leng Ling. In his heart, he originally had enough victory, but now he has to feel a faint worry. . It's hard to say whether you can avenge your son, but it's also hard to say whether you can escape from here. After all, you bullied someone on their territory. If you fail, you will only be bullied severely by the other party. Fan. Bullying is not the most terrifying thing, but Han Shan also knows that if Jinting falls into Lin Fu's hands, the final result will definitely not be as simple as being bullied. With the determination to find Ye Han as soon as possible, Leng Ling felt a little anxious. If he couldn't solve the Hanlin Sect's matter in a short time, procrastination would be very detrimental to his search for Ye Han. For this reason, Leng Ling had no idea of ??delaying time, let alone what the final result would be if I delayed like this. She did not have the idea of ??giving Lin Fu enough time to play with Han Shan. She was not worried that Han Shan would fight back, but was worried that Ye Han would lose his life because of this delay. Leng Ling couldn't afford this consequence. For this reason, she could only choose to make a quick decision, and at the same time, she also used Han Shan as the target of her venting. Lin Fu and Han Shan wanted to say something more, but Leng Ling had already made a plan in her heart. She wanted to abuse Han Shan, cruelly, and make her feel bad about losing Ye Han. Seeing Leng Ling¡¯s murderous intent getting more and more intense, not only Han Shan, but also the group of people behind Han Shan faintly felt the breath of death. Looking at Lin Fu again, he also felt Leng Ling's murderous intent. After secretly saying that this woman was not easy to mess with, he took the initiative to give up the place and gave Leng Ling enough space to display his performance. Lin Jie was hiding at the side and naturally saw the changes on the field clearly. After realizing that Leng Ling had the motive to kill, he didn't have too many worries because he knew that the murderous intention was not for himself, but for others. Shown in the cold mountains. Seeing Leng Ling's cold face, two seals had been formed between his palms. This seal was not very scary, but for Han Shan, it was extremely scary. Perhaps, what is scary is not the seal in Leng Ling's palm, but the murderous aura hidden in her body, the murderous aura that is enough to make people feel fearful. The murderous aura was so strong. Although Han Shan didn't want to end the battle by escaping, the current situation made him feel that something was not good, so he had to think of escaping. Leng Ling's face was cold, but he was not losing his mind. Seeing Han Shan's urge to retreat, he immediately understood that he wanted to escape. As a master, he will not give his enemy a chance to escape. Especially now that a master like Leng Ling is full of murderous intent, he will not let another master who can be called a master escape smoothly. She may not be worried about the other party's revenge. After all, she has the Hanqi Family as her backer, and she has enough reasons to believe that even if Hanshan has the determination, he does not have the strength. "Leng Ling, what do you want?" Seeing Leng Ling gradually approaching him, the two seals on his palm became more and more obvious, and the fear in Han Shan's heart became even more intense. Originally, he was still lucky and thought that Leng Ling was not a real master, but when he saw the powerful seal that Leng Ling easily formed in his palm at this moment, he began to believe that Leng Ling's cultivation level was better than that of Leng Ling. He wants to be taller. If it was a little higher, then he wouldn't have enough reason to worry, but from the current situation, it seems that Leng Ling's cultivation level is not just a little higher than his, but a big difference. Fear erupted in Han Shan's heart, but Leng Ling didn't take it seriously. On the contrary, the more she saw Han Shan's fear, the colder her face became. The facts told her that if Hanshan hadn¡¯t attacked the Hanlin Sect, Lin Jie wouldn¡¯t have traveled thousands of miles to the ice field to find her. If that hadn¡¯t been the case, Ye Han¡¯s whereabouts wouldn¡¯t be unknown now. Therefore, all these are enough to show that Han Shan has become her Leng Ling¡¯s enemy, and not just an ordinary enemy. No one is willing to choose to be merciful to the enemy, and for such an extraordinary enemy, it is even more impossible to be merciful. The two seals in the hearts of both palms were formed. The coldness on Leng Ling's face suddenly disappeared. Instead, he suddenly closed his palms, and the two seals in the palms of his hands were formed.?They also came together instantly. "Boom!" Han Shan heard a roar coming from under his feet before he had time to dodge. Without thinking too much, Han Shan suddenly raised his figure and flew into the air. With a whoosh, he dodged Leng Ling's attack. However, Leng Ling did not think that Han Shan had dodged his attack. A sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth. Leng Ling got the seal between his palms and then smashed towards Han Shan suspended in the air. Hanshan thought he had dodged Leng Ling's first blow, but he didn't expect that Leng Ling's first move was only used after he had dodged it. Just when he was about to feel proud, he felt a powerful aura coming from behind him. At the same time, the masters of the Hanlin Sect and the men in black of the Han family, who originally wanted to wait and see the changes on the field, had already begun to take action. As the target of bullying, Lin Fu now had the opportunity to counterattack. He was unwilling to let this opportunity pass. Seeing that Han Shan was being held back, he also abused the masters of the Han family. A big war has already broken out in the iceberg. The Hanlin Sect and the Han family are engaged in a life and death struggle. Under Leng Ling¡¯s fierce attack, Han Shan soon felt exhausted. Under Leng Ling¡¯s renewed attack, he accidentally fell from the air and hit the ground with a thud. The ground is very solid, so although Han Shan fell from a high altitude, it did not cause any scars on the ground. Naturally, all this has nothing to do with the fact that he fell by himself. Seeing that Han Shan had failed, Leng Ling had no idea of ??killing him in anger. After all, Han Shan was also caused by the pain of losing his son, so it was understandable. After falling back to the ground, Leng Ling turned around and headed towards the place where Lin Fu and others were fighting not far away. Because his cultivation level was much higher than that of Han Shan, he defeated the opponent quickly, but Lin Fu was not like that. Although Lin Fu fought very hard at the beginning, with the addition of Han family elites, his situation was not as stable as it appeared on the surface. Seeing that the elites of the Han family became more and more courageous as they fought, Lin Fu could only barely cope. Leng Ling hurriedly stepped forward to save them, and then pointed at Han Shan, who was lying on the ground not far away and was struggling. Seeing that Han Shan had been defeated, the elites of the Han family had no intention of continuing the fight. After all, Han Shan was the most powerful person on their side. Now that even he had been defeated, then their so-called elites would also lose. Emboldened. "Hmph! I will let you go today. If you dare to attack the Hanlin Sect in the future, you will be the enemy of my Hanqi Family. You can decide what to do!" He glanced at the defeated Hanshan, Leng Ling's eyes suddenly fell on the Han family elite, and he snorted coldly. After saying that, Leng Ling came to Han Shan again, smiled coldly at Han Shan who was lying on the ground with a painful expression on his face, and said: "Clan Chief Han, I know you are eager for revenge, but have you ever thought about what all this means? "Who caused it?" "You" Hearing what Leng Ling said, Han Shan was speechless. Looking at Han Shan's hesitant expression, Leng Ling suddenly smiled bitterly. "If your son hadn't made a mistake himself, he wouldn't have caused the disaster of killing people in the first place. Therefore, I advise you not to think about revenge. Now you and Hanlin Sect have their own injuries. I think this Let's just forget about it!" Shaking his head helplessly, Leng Ling thought for a while, then smiled at Han Shan and expressed all his thoughts. Hearing Leng Ling's words, Han Shan didn't know what to say, but he kept thinking in his heart: "My son will never die in vain. Sooner or later, I will avenge him for killing the god of death." Leng Ling ignored Hanshan anymore, so he walked towards Lin Fu and others, smiled at him and said: "Uncle Lin, now that Hanshan has failed, I think the grudge between your two families should be settled here, right? " "Well" Lin Fu pondered for a while, then nodded slightly and said: "Of course, our Hanlin sect had no intention of forming a liaison with the Han family. If Hanshan hadn't forced him to do so, , Things will not develop to this now!" After speaking, Lin Fu glanced at Han Shan and continued: "As long as the Han family is willing to stop attacking our Hanlin sect, then I will pretend that nothing has happened! " Hanshan's face suddenly became a little embarrassed when he heard this. He glared at Lin Fu angrily, then turned away without saying a word. Seeing this, Lin Fu immediately sneered and said: "Chief Han, I know your Han family is strong, but have you ever thought about it, if you want to attack my Hanlin sect, the final result will only be losses for both parties." Hanshan Hearing this, he was stunned again. His trip was originallyHe wanted to invite ice field masters to help him, but in the end he didn't expect that the only ones willing to help him were some second-rate masters. Thinking about it carefully, if it weren¡¯t for what Lin Fu said, these ice field masters just wanted to reap the benefits of the fishermen, how could they make such a choice? The more he thought about it, the more he felt that he was in the wrong and was still a loser. Hanshan suddenly felt that he had no face to stay here, so he led the remaining members of the Han family and left the Hanlin Sect. ~ ¡¾02¡¿¡¾Hanling Jade¡¿¡¾176¡¿¡¾Looking for Ye Han¡¿ Late at night was approaching, and the Hanlin Sect in the ice field did not notice this. After a battle, although everyone was very tired, after all, the Han family was defeated at this station, so everyone did not means to rest. At the same time, Han Shan led the remaining members of the Han family all the way down the mountain. Although this stop failed, in Han Shan's eyes, this was just the beginning. The previous regret was not that he really did not want to be enemies with the Hanlin Sect anymore, but that he wanted to escape first and then attack the Hanlin Sect when the time was right. However, in his mind, he not only planned to attack the Cold Forest Sect, but also wanted to conquer the entire ice field with great power. This was a big deal, and he had to think about it long term. "Lin Fu, sooner or later, I will let your Hanlin Sect belong to the door of my Han family!" Standing at the foot of the mountain, Han Shan raised his eyes and looked at the top of the Hanlin Sect where a battle had just happened. He said with a stunned face. "Clan leader, are we going to go back like this this time? If we go back like this, won't our Han family be laughed at?" As soon as Han Shan finished speaking, he heard a cry from among the men in black behind him. A petite man in black stood up and said respectfully to Han Shan. "Huh, don't worry, we will come back. My Tao'er and your sister Xue'er's revenge, I will definitely avenge them!" Han Shan glanced at this person, and immediately looked angry again He snorted coldly at the top of the mountain where Hanlin Sect was located. "Clan Leader Xie, it's just that the person who killed my sister wasn't from the Hanqi Family? Will you still be enemies with the Hanqi Family?" Hearing the anger on the patriarch's face, the man in black originally didn't want to say anything more. , after all, in this situation, everyone knew that Han Shan felt very uncomfortable, but in order to confirm Han Shan's intentions, she had no choice but to take the risk and ask. When asked by the man in black, Hanshan immediately hesitated. After a while, he snorted coldly and said: "Hanqi Family, just wait. Sooner or later, the title of Hanqi Family will belong to my Han family!" Hanshan When he said this, his eyes were full of anger. This shows how angry he was in his heart when he said this again. Naturally, these words were probably said out of anger. However, no one present thought that what Han Shan said was out of anger. On the contrary, in their hearts, everything was so true. The group of people stayed at the foot of the mountain for a while, then continued heading south, and soon disappeared on the ice field. Just as they all left, a blue shadow appeared from under a big tree at the foot of the mountain. Lan Ying looked at the direction Han Shan and others were leaving with a look of disdain on his face. He couldn't help but snorted coldly and said: "Han Shan, let you go back this time. I don't want to cause trouble yet. I'll wait." Sooner or later, I will let you know that the title of Hanqi Family is not as simple as you think!" As soon as Lan Ying finished speaking, he suddenly fled towards the mountain, and soon disappeared on the mountain road. At the end, there was no trace. Although it was late at night in the Hanlin Sect, there was no sign of quietness. Countless disciples were gathering in the square at this moment, each with a happy face, obviously celebrating tonight's victory. But at this moment, in the Hanlin Sect's hall, Lin Fu and others had gloomy expressions on their faces and were looking out of the hall in a daze. Suddenly, a blue shadow flashed past, and everyone stood up from their seats and walked slowly towards the place where the blue shadow landed. "Miss Leng, is it true that the Han family has left?" When he came to Lan Ying's side, Lin Fu suddenly asked with a puzzled look on his face. ?? Lan Ying turned around and glanced at everyone present, and everyone present also glanced at Lan Ying in due course. Lan Ying does not fully know everyone present, but everyone present already knows Lan Ying. After all, the master of this Lan Ying is Leng Ling who saved their entire Hanlin Sect. After Leng Ling sent Han Shan and others away, she was afraid that they would raid Han Lin Sect again, so she followed Han Shan secretly after he left. The purpose of the tracking was originally to find out whether the Han family really had to evacuate, but they didn't expect that Han Shan's bad intentions were discovered at the foot of the mountain. After Leng Ling explained it one by one, everyone finally understood Han Shan¡¯s sinister intentions. He actually wanted to dominate the entire ice field and seize the title of Han Qi Family. "So this old man has such intentions!" After hearing Leng Ling's story, Lin Fu became even more angry, and at the same time he began to regret that he had agreed to let him go. "Don't worry, I don't think they will take any action in the near future, but you still have to pay more attention, in case they come back!"Lin Fu had a worried look on his face, Leng Ling immediately smiled and comforted him. Hearing Leng Ling¡¯s words, Lin Fu didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment. As Leng Ling said, since the Han family has such ambitions, they must make sufficient preparations before they can make a comeback. However, this is only one aspect. If Hanshan finally changes his attention and attacks Hanlin Sect again in a short period of time, he must always be prepared to fight. After some discussion, Lin Fu and others finally put aside their worries for the time being, and at the same time, they were all mentally prepared to face the Han family here. Feeling that she had wasted enough time with the Hanlin Sect, Leng Ling also made the plan to leave the Hanlin Sect and continue looking for Ye Han. However, it is not that simple to find someone in this vast ice field. Even though he is fatefully linked to Ye Han, it is not that difficult to find him. Originally, she could use the connection between the destiny stars to detect Ye Han's whereabouts, but in this case, she would have to exert powerful vitality, which would have a profound impact on the fetus in her belly. To this end, on the one hand, he had to protect the flesh and bones in his belly, and on the other hand, he had to look for Ye Han. Leng Ling didn't know what to do for a while. Seeing Leng Ling standing there with a melancholy look on her face, Lin Jie could see through her thoughts at a glance, so he smiled and said: "Actually, you don't have to worry too much, maybe Brother Ye has returned to the Ye family. Have you gone?" Hearing Lin Jie's words, Lin Fu immediately understood, so he nodded hurriedly towards Leng Ling and said: "Yes, Jie'er is right, maybe Brother Ye has returned now. After arriving at Ye's house, it's still unknown!" After receiving the comfort from Lin Fu and Lin Jie, Leng Ling immediately let go of his worries, smiled hurriedly, and said, "That's right, since In this way, Uncle Lin, this junior will leave first!" With that said, Leng Ling turned around and was about to leave. Ye Han was missing. As a wife, she felt it was her responsibility to look for him. However, at this moment, she heard Lin Fu laughing behind her. He smiled and said: "Niece Leng, I don't think there is any need to rush into this matter. How about this, you stay here first, and I will go to the ice field to search tomorrow to see if I can find Brother Ye?" Lin heard this. After Fu's words, Leng Ling hesitated immediately, then nodded towards Lin Fu, smiled bitterly and said: "In that case, I'll excuse you!" "What are you talking about, niece Leng? You can help our Hanlin sect." After repelling a powerful enemy, she is also the daughter of my former friend, Lin Fu. Even if our Hanlin Sect is your own home, why would you bother us when you live in your own home?" Lin Fu was naturally busy with Leng Ling's words. After denying it, he immediately ordered Lin Jie on the side: "Jie'er, go and make arrangements!" Lin Jie immediately responded after hearing this, and left the hall with Leng Ling, facing Ye Ye who had just mentioned it. Go to the place where Han and Leng Ling lived. Watching Leng Ling and others leave, Lin Fu couldn't help but sigh. Then he gave everyone instructions and left the hall on his own. At night, Leng Ling did not fall asleep, but stood alone in front of the window of the room, quietly looking at the stars outside the window, and inadvertently recalled everything he and Ye Han had experienced. "Han'er, don't worry, no matter what, I will find you!" After a long time, Leng Ling withdrew his gaze, glanced at his belly, and then sighed softly again, walking slowly. in front of the window. Sitting on the bedside, Leng Ling was not sleepy at all, so he prepared to practice some exercises, firstly to restore his vitality after a big battle, and secondly, to sense where Ye Han was. However, after a long time, Leng Ling felt that the vitality in his body had returned to its original state, but his response to Ye Han was still vague. In order not to use too much Yuan Qi, Leng Ling was unable to use any Yuan skills for a while. He could not sense Ye Han's whereabouts with just a trace of his own belief. " Moreover, during the period when Ye Han was missing, the fate of the two people was slowly disappearing. It was not an ordinary difficulty to find Ye Han. Originally, as long as one had a high level of cultivation, he could detect the location of Ye Han through the location of the fate star. But now that there are no life stars, even if one has a high level of cultivation, it would be of no use. Moreover, Leng Ling's current cultivation level is not very high. If it were not connected to Ye Han's destiny star, she would not be able to detect the destiny star belonging to Ye Han in the sky. Naturally, apart from this, there is no other way to sense Ye Han. As long as the spiritual bond between the two is awakened, you can also use this route to find Ye Han's location. It¡¯s just that she can¡¯t use such energy-consuming methods now, otherwise it will definitely harm the fetus in her belly.   For this reason, she could only temporarily suffer from missing and worrying about Ye Han, burying Zeng Gege's method in her heart and not daring to use it. "Han'er, what do you think I should do now?" His mood could not be calmed down, and Leng Ling had no idea of ??continuing to practice, so he came to the window again, facing the stars in the sky outside the window, murmuring to himself . After a long time, when dawn was approaching, she returned to the bed, placed her body on the bed, and began to take a short rest. ~ ¡¾02¡¿¡¾Hanling Jade¡¿¡¾177¡¿¡¾Back Home¡¿ The next morning, Leng Ling woke up after a short nap. With the ray of light before dawn, she dressed herself up slightly and left the room. After some thought, she decided that after saying goodbye to Lin Fu, she would leave the Hanlin Sect and go to find Ye Han. Although Lin Fu had promised her before to help find Ye Han, for the sake of safety, Leng Ling decided to look for it on her own. Despite Lin Fu's kindness, she naturally would not refuse. She just wanted to go home and have a look while letting Lin Fu help him find it. Maybe as Lin Jie said before, Ye Han had returned to Ye Han at this moment. Home. After learning about Leng Ling's thoughts, Lin Fu naturally had no intention of leaving her behind. He just comforted her slightly and asked Lin Jie to send Leng Ling away in person. The two of them left the Hanlin Sect and soon arrived at the foot of the mountain. Looking at the still beautiful scenery around them, not only Leng Ling but also Lin Jie felt a sigh of relief. Although Leng Ling was filled with emotion, he had no intention of being nostalgic, so he also said goodbye to Lin Jie and headed south on his own. Watching Leng Ling leave, and after Leng Ling's figure had disappeared into the distance, Lin Jie withdrew his consciousness, sighed, and returned to the Hanlin Sect. After bidding farewell to Lin Jie, Leng Ling didn't dare to stay a step, and hurried towards the Hanqi Family. On the premise of looking for Ye Han, she also knew that she must inform her family of the Han Family's conspiracy so that they could be informed as soon as possible. Make preparations. Since the way back to the Hanqi Family had to pass through Bingling City, Leng Ling had to disguise himself in order to prevent people from the Han family from finding out his identity and blocking the way. However, in this emergency situation, Leng Ling did not dare to be negligent in the slightest, so he used Yuan Skill Flying in a timely manner without affecting his body. After this, Leng Ling kept walking and came to Bingling City a few days later. Since he did not want to offend the Han family, Leng Ling used his exquisite disguise to successfully pass through Bingling City. However, on the streets of Bingling City, Leng Ling properly 'inquired' about some of the recent movements of the Han family. It turns out that after the Han family's defeat in Bingyuan, they no longer had any thoughts of revenge. Instead, they kept hiding at home. Not only did the clan leader never come forward, but even the servants in the family rarely left the family. After learning the news, Leng Ling understood the seriousness of the matter, so he hurried towards Icefield City. There is not much distance between the two cities. After a night's journey, Leng Ling has arrived at a village not far from Bingyuan City. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT Out of the Blue Because the disguise was sophisticated enough, the villagers did not recognize Leng Ling's identity, and Leng Ling had no troublesome thoughts. He just sighed at the old scene and continued towards Bingyuan City. At night, although Leng Ling had never used the flying elemental skill here, he also came to the outside of Bingyuan City. Looking at the scene in the outer city of Bingyuan City, Leng Ling couldn't help but sigh with emotion. Now that he has returned to his hometown after several months, Leng Ling was filled with emotions. However, Leng Ling's emotion was not entirely because he returned to his hometown. In fact, it was because he remembered that when he left, he left with Ye Han. Now, Leng Ling herself is back, but Ye Han is no longer around her. This situation undoubtedly once again aroused his longing and worry for Ye Han. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? did not not do anything to see the sky and saw that it was getting late and the sky was already filled with stars. Leng Ling also put away all the emotions in his heart at the right time and entered Bingyuan City on foot. As a qualified guard of Bingyuan City, it is natural that both brothers know Leng Ling, the eldest lady of the Hanqi family. However, the current guards are not surprised by Leng Ling's return. Leng Ling was also very surprised by this situation. In the past, no matter which city gate he entered or exited, the guards would pay special attention to him. Now, she has been away for several months, but when she came back, she didn¡¯t attract anyone¡¯s attention. Not only that, even the guards regarded her as an ordinary person. "What happened to these guards today? Have they changed their gender?" As he entered the city, Leng Ling was still worried about this, so he murmured to himself with a puzzled look on his face. "Elder brother?" While muttering, Leng Ling's eyes accidentally fell on a young man not far away. After a closer look, he quickly recognized his identity, which was obviously He Wei. "Junior sister?" He Wei turned around and glanced behind him, but his eyes could not find the target.?He was looking around, as if he was looking for something! "It's incredible, even senior brother doesn't recognize me anymore!" Seeing He Wei's behavior, Leng Ling was stunned and couldn't help but secretly thought. He Wei could not find his target, so he thought he had heard wrong for a moment, so he scratched his hair and continued his shopping. At the right time, Leng Ling seemed to realize something, and he quickly cast a seal and hit it on his body. In an instant, all the disguises on Leng Ling's body were taken off. "Senior Brother, do you have a sweetheart, and you have just left for a while and you have forgotten me, junior sister?" After taking off his disguise, Leng Ling slowly walked towards He Weixing. He Wei was stunned again when he heard this. He thought that there was nothing wrong with his ears, so he quickly turned around, and his eyes happened to fall on Leng Ling, who was slowly approaching not far away. "Junior sister, why is it you? Is the person who called me just now really you?" Finally finding the target, He Wei didn't have time to be happy, so he looked at Leng Ling with confusion and asked in confusion. Nodding, Leng Ling felt deeply guilty that he had caused misunderstandings among so many people because of his previous disguise, so he smiled awkwardly and said: "It's me, what's wrong? Does it mean that senior brother really doesn't remember?" "Me?" "No!" Hearing Leng Ling's words, He Wei suddenly felt anxious, and without even thinking about it, he smiled awkwardly at Leng Ling and said, "How could I forget you, junior sister?" "After saying that, He Wei said something wrong for a moment, so he quickly explained: "I mean, you and I grew up together, how could I forget you so quickly, junior sister?" "Leng Ling? Hearing this, he immediately realized the difference in stance between the two, so he smiled awkwardly and said, "That's good, that's good!" "By the way, junior sister, why are you back alone, where is Ye Han? ?" Seeing that Leng Ling was also a little embarrassed, He Wei's heart suddenly moved and he quickly changed the topic. The topic was changed by He Wei. Leng Ling did not feel embarrassed anymore. He shook his head helplessly and said with a bitter smile: "Han'er let's go back and talk about it first!" Seeing Leng Ling's behavior, He Wei didn't say anything more. asked, so he led the way, leading Leng Ling, and the two of them walked towards the Han Qi Family together. Since it was just after dinner in the Han Qi Family, the servants were busy coming in and out, bringing the whole family into a scene of surging people. When Leng Ling and others entered the door of Han Qi Family, many servants passing by greeted them. However, after saying hello, they all started their own busy lives. The two of them are already used to this. After all, they have lived in this family for so many years and have encountered countless similar situations, so they got used to it in a short time. After He Wei¡¯s reminder, the patriarch Leng Ao was discussing matters with the elders of the family in the meeting hall, so the two of them walked towards the meeting hall. The Consciousness Hall of the Hanqi Family is not very far from the main door. The two of them walked along the avenue and soon arrived at the door of the meeting hall. Entering the meeting hall, he happened to see the family elders getting up and about to leave. Leng Ling hurriedly stopped them. After all, his return from this trip was of great importance and it was necessary to inform important members of the family about the matter. Being stopped by Leng Ling, the elders all looked at each other in confusion, but Leng Ao, acting as Leng Ling's father, first asked: "Ling'er, are you back?" Nodding, Leng Ling glanced at Leng Ao. , Xuanji smiled and said: "Father, when the child comes back this time, there is something important that needs to be told. Let's talk about other things later, shall we?" Leng Ao was also stunned when he heard this, and immediately looked at it and stopped. The family elders who had never left asked puzzledly: "Ling'er, if you have anything to tell us, just say it!" "Yes!" Leng Ling nodded slightly, and immediately asked the Han family Everyone present was told about the family's attack on Hanlin Sect and their angrily departure after the failure. After learning about this, everyone was shocked. However, this was just a shock. Everyone was used to the confrontation between the two major forces. After all, the Hanlin Sect and the Han Family are the two major forces in the ice field, and it is inevitable that a war will occur due to some minor conflicts. "Ling'er, isn't this what you want to tell us?" After Leng Ling finished speaking, Leng Ao smiled bitterly and asked. "You must be wondering why the Hanlin Sect became enemies with the Han family, right?" Hearing Leng Ao's words, Leng Ling shook his head helplessly and said with a bitter smile. "This" Leng Ao was suddenly asked by Leng Ling, and Leng Ao suddenly looked surprised, then smiled and said, "If you have anything to say, just say it directly!" After Leng Ao's wordsWith permission, Leng Ling did not hide anything and told the whole story about how she, Ye Han, and Lin Jie killed the only son of Han Shan, the patriarch of the Han family, on the iceberg. "What, you killed Han Shan's son?" After listening to Leng Ling's explanation, Leng Ao could no longer suppress the shock in his heart and hurriedly exclaimed. In response, Leng Ling could only nod slightly, and then said: "This is also the main reason why the Han family attacked Hanlin Sect this time!" After Leng Ao and others heard these words, they finally understood that it was Han. The family did not attack Hanlin Faction because of a small conflict this time. ~ ¡¾02¡¿¡¾Hanling Jade¡¿¡¾178¡¿¡¾Looking for Ye Han¡¿ Bingyuan City is where the capital of Bingyuan Empire is located. Such a bustling scene is naturally unavailable elsewhere. At this moment, although it is night, it cannot prevent this bustling scene from appearing. Perhaps because this place belongs to the cold system empire, most of the people staying in this city are cold system practitioners. Occasionally, some eye practitioners will pass by, but most of them leave in a hurry, not daring to It means to stay. Hanqi Family is located on one side of the middle of the main street of Bingyuan City. Although it is facing the street, no one usually dares to stay at the door of Hanqi Family. Naturally, this is a rule that everyone maintains very well. No one dares to violate it at any time. In the Hanqi Family Meeting Hall, although it was late at night, it was just like the streets outside, with no intention of stopping. After Leng Ling's explanation, the clan leader Leng Ao hesitated for a moment, but in the end he did not remain silent. Instead, he smiled bitterly and said: "Ling'er, you killed Han Shan's only son. I don't think you should hate him for this." Maybe we'll just let it go!" "Haha, of course, if it weren't for that, I wouldn't be back today!" Hearing Leng Ao's words, Leng Ling suddenly smiled bitterly and said. "Oh?" After Leng Ling's words, Leng Ao felt that this matter was extraordinary, and he also heard other meanings from Leng Ling's words. Leng Ling had no intention of hiding anything, so he told Leng Ao everything Han Shan said at the foot of Hanlin Sect Mountain before leaving! Hearing Leng Ling's story, a look of worry appeared on Leng Ao's face, but it was quickly driven away by him, and then he just smiled and said: "It turns out that he still has great ambitions! ¡± Leng Ling obviously sees this, but since Leng Ao doesn¡¯t have any worries now, she, a junior, doesn¡¯t have to worry much. However, one thing she still couldn't understand was why Leng Ao didn't do anything unusual when he heard that someone wanted to steal his family's title. Normally, no matter who it is, when they learn that their territory is about to be invaded by a conspiracy, they would behave unnaturally, but now Leng Ao has not behaved in this regard at all. To say that Leng Ao is a calm person can explain this, but in Leng Ling's eyes, this father is not this kind of person at all. Although Leng Ao has become the leader of a clan, composure is essential, but this is not the case in this cold family. Although Leng Ao has a straightforward temper, he has deep qualifications in cold cultivation. It is precisely because of this that Leng Yuan passed the position of head of the Leng family to Leng Ao, not his eldest son Leng Jing! Leng Jing, the eldest son of Leng Yuan, the last patriarch of the Han Qi family, was originally supposed to inherit the position of the head of the Han Qi family, but in the end he still failed to get what he wanted. In the eyes of outsiders, Leng Suan is also a calm and calm person, so when he was a child, Leng Yuan personally changed his name to Leng Suan, which is homophonic, meaning calm. However, after losing the right to inherit the clan leader, he left the Hanqi family in anger, and his whereabouts are unknown since then. This has become a secret that the Hanqi family has kept hidden for many years. Naturally, it was not that no one had doubts about Leng Wen's departure, but in the eyes of outsiders, they also knew that without the permission of the Hanqi family, they could only doubt in their hearts, and it was not something that could be spread. Opened. Moreover, as an outsider, there is no way to find the answer. Without a definite answer, if such a major event is spread casually, it is nothing more than a blatant challenge to the patience of the Hanqi family. Although Leng Zhen left, there was always a worry hidden in Leng Ao's heart. Although Leng Zhen had a calm personality, in this situation where the position of clan leader that should have belonged to him was taken away, no matter how calm he was, It is impossible for people to remain calm. This can be seen from the fact that Leng Zhen left in a fit of anger. If not, then Leng Zhen could have stayed in the Leng family and assisted Leng Ao in running the family. However, because of his anger, Leng Zhen did not do this. Therefore, it can be seen that Leng Zhen is still very concerned about this matter, and he is still worried about it to this day. Occasionally thinking of his eldest brother, Leng Ao couldn't help but feel a little worried. After all, the other party was his eldest brother. If the other party really wanted to return to the Leng family and seek to seize the position of patriarch, what would he do? Regarding Leng Zhen¡¯s departure, although Leng Ling was not very old at the time, he clearly remembered that before Leng Zhen left, he had always hated his father, Leng Ao. Maybe it¡¯s because?Thousands of relationships and worries have led to a huge change in Leng Ao's attitude towards things, so now he is able to remain calm in such situations. After thinking about this matter, Leng Ling finally breathed a sigh of relief. At least, as long as there is reason to follow, it proves that there is nothing wrong with his father, Leng Ao. "Father, since Hanshan is plotting this, what should we do?" After a long sigh of relief, Leng Ling just asked Leng Ao, who looked hesitant. "Ah?" Leng Ao suddenly asked this question, Leng Ao's face suddenly showed embarrassment, and then he heard him smile bitterly and said: "I don't know how to solve this kind of thing now!" " Oh, that's right!" Hearing Leng Ao's answer, Leng Ling was full of questions, but in the end he didn't say anything more. As long as Leng Ao is calm, Leng Ling will not have many worries, because she knows that this kind of matter is of great concern, and Leng Ao, as the patriarch of the Hanqi family, will never let it go. After revealing all Han Shan¡¯s conspiracy, Leng Ling had no inhibitions and told Leng Ao about her pregnancy. After all, the other party was her father, and she had no reason to hide it. Hearing that Leng Ling was pregnant, Leng Ao was naturally surprised, but also mixed with joy. Then he asked with a confused look: "Ling'er, you said you were pregnant, then why didn't Ye Han follow?" Are you coming back together? " The news of Leng Ling's pregnancy was really a blow to He Wei. Although he had decided not to bother with Leng Ling, he did not expect that Leng Ling and Ye Han were together and she was already pregnant. . However, in the same situation, He Wei couldn't help but feel a little surprised. When he asked Leng Ling about Ye Han's whereabouts, Leng Ling said that he would talk about it when he got home. But now that home has arrived, Leng Ling did not tell him about Ye Han's whereabouts. The whereabouts of Ye Han were revealed. ¡°If Leng Ling hadn¡¯t revealed that she was pregnant now, then everyone might not have remembered the existence of Ye Han. The wedding ceremony was held too hastily, and no one in the Leng family could get used to it, so their memory of Ye Han was not that profound. ¡° Now if Leng Ling hadn¡¯t said she was pregnant, and everyone would have thought of the father of the child in her belly, they might not have remembered Ye Han¡¯s existence for a while. "Han'er, he" Just as everyone was looking at Leng Ling with puzzled faces, trying to get the answer from him, Leng Ling seemed to be hesitant. After looking at Leng Ao, Leng Ling sighed bitterly and said, "Han'er disappeared when he was in the ice field!" Everyone was preparing to listen to Leng Ling's explanation attentively, but they didn't expect Leng Ling's explanation to be so simple. It didn't take long for everyone to recover. They just nodded their heads to show that they heard. But, do you really need to hear it? Leng Ling felt that no one had heard it yet, or that although everyone had heard it, they hadn't understood it yet. Maybe even if they had understood it, they hadn't really recovered yet. In this regard, Leng Ling consciously felt the need to state it again, but Leng Ao, who was thinking about it on the side, suddenly said in shock: "What, he is missing?" Everyone couldn't help but be startled by Leng Ao's sudden shout. , and at the same time he completely relaxed his mind, and Leng Ling naturally subconsciously stopped what he was about to say. "Well, this is also one of the most important purposes of my coming back this time. If father, you are willing to help, I think it will be easier to find him!" Nodding towards Leng Ao, Leng Ling smiled bitterly again, and then said. "Look, how can we not look for it? The son-in-law of our Hanqi family has actually disappeared on our own territory. If this spreads out, where can we put the face of our Hanqi family?" Needless to say, Leng Ling, Leng Ao He had already thought about dismantling the family elites and searching for Ye Han in the ice fields. Now that Leng Ling was begging him, as a father, how could Leng Ao hesitate? Moreover, as Leng Ao himself said, if someone knew that the son-in-law of his Hanqi family was lost in the ice field, it would not be a person who would be lost, but the face of his Hanqi family. Seemingly understanding that there was a reason for Leng Ao to agree so rashly, Leng Ling stopped being persistent and hurriedly thanked Leng Ao, and then waited quietly for Leng Ao to give orders. "Master, I am willing to go find Ye Han!" Before Leng Ao could speak, He Wei, who was standing aside, felt that he had an obligation to take part of the responsibility, so he took the initiative to stand up. Originally, Leng Ao was interested in letting He Wei lead his men to the ice field to look for Ye Han. After all, he was an elite young man from the Han Qi family. If he was there, he would at least be able to act as a deterrent in the ice field. Now that I heard He Wei¡¯s determination to work hard, Leng Ao¡­Without any hesitation, he nodded and agreed, and signaled him to set off early tomorrow morning. With the arrangements for searching for Ye Han settled, Leng Ling finally felt a little calmer. Seeing that it was getting late, she just had to go back to her room and wait for dawn. Naturally, he didn¡¯t want to see He Wei off in person, but wanted to wait until dawn before he could go back to Ye¡¯s house in Xingyuan City to see if Ye Han had gone home. ~ ¡¾02¡¿¡¾Hanling Jade¡¿¡¾179¡¿¡¾Arrived at Ye's House¡¿ The night sky in Bingyuan City seems to be no different from the night sky in other places, but as long as you look at it carefully, you may be able to see that the night sky here is more beautiful than other places. Generally speaking, not only the night sky of Bingyuan City, but also the night sky of the entire ice field has this feeling, because here, in the cold zone, the sky does not have as much turbidity as other places. Leng Ling sat in the room near the window, staring blankly at the stars in the sky outside the window, with a look of dementia in his eyes. "Brother Han, where have you been?" After a long silence and melancholy, Leng Ling sighed softly and murmured helplessly. No one answered Leng Ling¡¯s question, and even Leng Ling himself had no confidence in his heart. Originally, Ye Han¡¯s disappearance was a normal thing, but it was not that simple. " If Ye Han is missing in an ordinary way, then Leng Ling's mental connection with him should not be able to detect his whereabouts. Moreover, under normal circumstances, Ye Han's destiny star may not be visible to others due to insufficient cultivation, but for Leng Ling, whose destiny star is related to Ye Han's destiny star, this should not be the case. But now, Ye Han's life star has disappeared without a trace, and even Leng Ling can't find its location. This situation does not completely prove that Ye Han encountered some fatal danger. After all, when the cold jade stones of the two people were merged, they could also hide the destiny star in the sky. However, other than that, there is no other way to prevent anyone between Leng Ling and Ye Han from seeing the fate star. But now, Leng Ling cannot detect the location of Ye Han's fate star. Originally, Leng Ling wanted to forcefully use some super powerful seal and use the connection between her mind to find Ye Han, but now, she had to give up this idea. "If Ye Han did not encounter some life danger that caused the fate star to disappear, then there is another possibility that someone deliberately sealed Ye Han and blocked the connection between him and the fate star. "Brother Han, you must not let anything happen to you. If something happens to you, how will you let me and the child live!" Another long time passed, and Leng Ling was still not sleepy at all, but because of the food in his stomach, For the sake of the child, Leng Ling had no intention of staying up late. After muttering to himself for a while, he returned to the bed. At night, everything was safe, another period of day and night passed, and soon the dawn came. A bright ray of sunshine shone in along the window. Leng Ling subconsciously opened his eyes and looked around before getting up from the bed. When he came to the dressing table and looked at himself in the mirror, Leng Ling sighed bitterly again. Without saying a word, Leng Ling carefully dressed himself up. Thinking about the morning when she just went out to practice and kill Yuan Beast in the small village, Ye Han was beside her, dressing him up personally, Leng Ling had a look of relief on her face. However, everything has two sides, while Leng Ling felt relieved. She couldn't help but think of Ye Han's disappearance again, and because of this, she felt pain in her heart again. After finishing dressing up, Leng Ling got up and left the room without staying in the room, preparing to say goodbye to her father Leng Ao, and then rushed to Ye's house. Everything went well, except that after Leng Ling said goodbye to Leng Ao, as soon as she went out, she met He Wei who also came to say goodbye. The two parties stopped for a while outside the door. "Senior Brother, thank you!" Seeing that He Wei had not said anything for a long time, Leng Ling was speechless for a while, and then he didn't say much. He just thanked He Wei and prepared to leave first. Hearing what Leng Ling said, He Wei was stunned immediately. Seeing Leng Ling turn around and leave, he smiled quickly and said: "Between us brothers and sisters, there is no need to say this word of thanks, right?" Leng Ling Hearing this, Ling's footsteps suddenly stopped again. Xuanjie also turned around and smiled at He Wei, then continued to walk towards the entrance of Hanqi Family. Born in the Hanqi Family, Leng Ling originally planned to use his flying skills to head to Xingyuan City immediately, but he was worried that his body would not be able to bear it, so he gave up the idea. Looking at his belly, Leng Ling couldn't help but feel a look of relief on his face. He then glanced at the sky in the distance, sighed softly, turned around and walked towards the southeast. In the Yuanqi Continent, the three major empires formed a triangular formation. There was the Ice Yuan Empire in the north, the Lie Yuan Empire in the west, and the Star Yuan Empire was located to the east of the middle of these two empires. Going from the Bing Yuan Empire, the Star Yuan Empire seems to be in the southeast. It is not very far from each other originally. After all, it is just a jump across the empire boundary. However, this Ice Yuan City is far away from Xing Yuan City.But it's a bit far away. If you use the flying elemental skill, it will take a day. If you just walk, it will take at least five or six days. And Leng Ling now chooses to walk there, which will take three or four more days. Although this time is short, it is precious to Leng Ling today. For this reason, Leng Ling did not intend to go there entirely on foot. As long as under appropriate circumstances, she also decided to use some flying skills. After coming out of Ice Yuan City, Leng Ling couldn't wait to practice flying skills. These skills were originally only possessed by masters in the Yuan Yi realm, but now Leng Ling is not in the Yuan Yi realm. Beyond the realm of Yuan Yi, since the wings have been refined, if you want to fly, you can only fly with the same wings as the masters of the Yuan Wing realm. On this road, this kind of skill is called flying. Yuan skills. Strictly speaking, the flying elemental skill used is to borrow two wings to fly, but after this state, the wings are not the back wings used by masters in the elemental wing realm. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?? Now that Leng Ling is pregnant, she should not use her vitality excessively, especially if she cannot carry others with her. However, as long as she does not overuse her vitality, she can still use flying skills. Therefore, Leng Ling walked around as usual. After several days and nights, he finally arrived at the woods outside Xingyuan City. Looking at the deserted lakeside not far away, Leng Ling couldn't help but think that she had lived here for countless days and months, and finally met Ye Han here. Unable to help but sigh with emotion, Leng Ling had no intention of lingering by the lake out of concern for Ye Han's safety, so he headed towards Xingyuan City before sunset. Entering Xingyuan City, Leng Ling felt filled with emotion. Although she was originally in the realm of Ye Han's heart, she was still concerned about the surrounding scene. Now that she is back here again, the scene that is still fresh in her memory has once again touched her longing for Ye Han, and it is inevitable to express her emotions. Although she was feeling emotional, Leng Ling did not stop. Taking advantage of the sunset, she had already arrived at the door of the Ye family. The Ye family is still the same as before. They have been separated for four or five months. Naturally, Leng Ling still has fresh memories of the Ye family. Not far from the gate, Butler Ye Lin is still standing there, giving the impression that he is not a butler at all, but a professional guard. ??Even, people who don¡¯t understand it will regard it as a statue. After all, even a professional guard will not be as dedicated to his duties as he is, standing like a piece of wood. Seeing Butler Ye Lin acting like this, Leng Ling had no intention of treating him like a piece of wood. Instead, she thought with a worried look on her face that when she married Ye Han, no one in the Ye family except Ye Tian might know about it. . ¡°If I rush in like this now, it will definitely cause unnecessary trouble, and people may not even be mistaken for a female thief who breaks into a house. However, what Leng Ling was worried about never happened. Taking courage, she entered the Ye family mansion despite the differences in guards. When passing by Butler Ye Lin, Leng Ling felt his heartbeat speed up even more, and at the same time, he was always paying attention to Ye Lin's actions. Butler Ye Lin is still like a piece of wood. If it weren't for the human aura in his body, no one would regard him as a living person. Just when Leng Ling wanted to treat him like a piece of wood, Butler Ye Lin suddenly moved. This made Leng Ling even more worried and gave her a reason to reassure herself. As if he had just discovered Leng Ling's existence, Butler Ye Lin hurriedly bowed to her, and then said with a respectful expression: "Welcome Madam home!" Originally thought that she would be regarded as a female thief, Leng Ling Ling still had plans to escape, but she never imagined that not only was she not a female thief, but she was also called Mrs. Ye. Mrs. Ye, this title has been heard from Lin Jie. Now for the title of this young lady, Leng Ling had not gotten used to it, let alone reacted, so she looked at Butler Ye Lin with a puzzled face. Seeing this, Butler Ye Lin seemed to be aware of Leng Ling's thoughts, so he smiled awkwardly and said: "Previously, the master received a notice from the Han Qi Family, saying that the young lady will return in the near future, so he ordered me to wait for the young lady again. Madam¡¯s arrival!¡± After Ye Lin¡¯s explanation, Leng Ling came to his senses and realized that his family had informed the Ye family, so he smiled awkwardly at Ye Lin.   Seeing Leng Ling's behavior, Ye Lin didn't care much, so he smiled at Leng Ling again and said, "Young madam, you are so tired from traveling and traveling. Do you want to rest for a night first and talk about other things tomorrow?" "No, I still have it. Let's go see my parents-in-law first. I have to tell them something now!" After rejecting Ye Lin's kindness, Leng Ling walked towards the meeting hall not far away. Seeing this, Ye Lin still had some questions, but he didn't have time to ask. But seeing that Leng Ling had left, he had no choice but to put away these questions and hurriedly followed. ~ ¡¾02¡¿¡¾Hanling Jade¡¿¡¾180¡¿¡¾Ye Family Discussion¡¿ Night once again enveloped the vitality continent. When night fell, Leng Ling had returned to the Ye family and arrived at the door of the family's meeting hall. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of the cold family, Ye Han's wife is likely to come home soon, for this, the clan leader Ye Hong was very happy, and suddenly began a long period of waiting. The wait is not a long one. From the time the Hanqi family sent the news to the present, it only lasted two or three days at most. No one could have expected that Leng Ling would actually arrive at the Ye family in just two or three days. When Leng Ling came to the door of the meeting hall, he realized that he was still a guest now, and he actually took on the task of leading the way. Apart from being embarrassed, Leng Ling subconsciously asked Butler Ye Lin to go into the meeting hall first to make a report, and then entered the meeting hall under the leadership of Butler Ye Lin. The meeting hall was brightly lit, but it looked empty. The patriarch, Ye Hong, was looking at Leng Ling who entered the hall with a look of relief. Seeing the patriarch looking at him, Leng Ling instinctively felt a little nervous, but he had no intention of avoiding the patriarch's gaze, so he walked straight to the center of the hall. "Ling'er meets the father-in-law!" Although it was not the first time that Leng Ling met Ye Hong, it was the first time for Ye Hong to meet Leng Ling. In this regard, Leng Ling knew that etiquette was indispensable. Seeing Leng Ling like this, Ye Hong's face was filled with relief. He hurriedly stepped forward to help him up, and immediately laughed and said: "I didn't expect Han'er to be so lucky to marry you, who is so rare in this time." Woman! " "My father-in-law is joking, Ling'er is just an ordinary person!" Hearing Ye Hong's words, Leng Ling suddenly felt extremely shy, so she smiled and said. "Okay, okay, okay, it's rare that there is a woman as humble as you in the world!" Ye Hong just finished praising him, but he didn't expect Leng Ling to say this. In desperation, he had to cheer continuously. As soon as he entered the door, he praised Ye Hong to death. Leng Ling also felt that something was wrong at the right time, but after thinking about it carefully, he never thought of what was wrong! Feeling helpless, Leng Ling did not think about it further, and an idea of ??adapting to circumstances suddenly emerged. After a long time, Ye Hong did not continue to speak. Seeing this, Leng Ling finally relaxed a lot mentally, but he was still not completely relaxed. His intuition told him that there must be some secret hidden in this! Originally, she would have thought that Ye Hong¡¯s move was a conspiracy, but after thinking carefully about the fact that she had not had contact with him in the Ye family, her rationality told her that Ye Hong definitely did not have any conspiracy. There was another silence, and Ye Hong finally came to his senses. With a bitter look on his face, he sighed and said, "It's just that my poor Han'er doesn't know if he is so lucky!" Hong held it in for a long time. Just after holding back such a sentence, Leng Ling immediately understood that what Ye Hong said before was all to better expand the next topic. "I'm sorry, father-in-law, I didn't protect Han'er well and let him disappear in the ice field!" Feeling that what Ye Hong wanted to say next was related to Ye Han's disappearance, Leng Ling shook her head helplessly. He said with a painful face. Originally, the purpose of Leng Ling's return to Ye's house was to find Ye Han. Before coming in, she was worried about how to tell Ye Hong about this matter, but she didn't expect that Ye Hong already knew about it. As for how he knew, Leng Ling naturally understood that it must have been mentioned in the news from the Hanqi family, otherwise Ye Hong would never have known it so quickly. Naturally, Ye Hong had already known about the matter, so Leng Ling let go of many worries in her heart. At least, she didn't have to tell Ye Hong personally about Ye Han's disappearance. But apart from this, Leng Ling was not completely relieved. Let's not talk about anything else. Now that Ye Han was missing, she was a little confused and didn't know how to explain it to Ye Hong. Ye Hong hesitated for a while when he heard this, and then he sighed bitterly and said: "Ling'er, you don't have to blame yourself for this matter. I know that you love Han'er deeply, so I believe that this matter You are also very sad about the matter!" Hearing that Ye Hong was very sensible, Leng Ling just got rid of the worries hidden in his heart, and then he also sighed bitterly and said: "If I had known that this would be like this, then I wouldn't have done it. It¡¯s time to take him to the ice field for training!¡± After a moment of silence, Ye Hong smiled comfortingly and said, ¡°Okay, don¡¯t worry about this now. I will send someone to look for him tomorrow morning. You don¡¯t have to worry too much!¡± After saying that, Ye Hong smiled again, glanced at Leng Ling¡¯s ordinary belly, and then asked with a confused look on his face: ¡°I heard that you are pregnant, is this? Not true?" "Ah.?" When Ye Hong suddenly said this, Leng Ling couldn't help but scream. She also looked at Ye Hong with a confused look, as if she wanted to know how he knew about this. No need to think about it, Leng Ling Then he thought about the reason. If the Hanqi family informed the Ye family about Ye Han's disappearance, then his pregnancy would definitely not be concealed. For this reason, Leng Ling could only look at Ye Hongwei with a blushing face. Nodding, after all, the child in her belly was the flesh and blood of the Ye family. She felt that Ye Hong had a reason to know this, so she had no reason to hide anything. After receiving Leng Ling's affirmation, Ye Hong suddenly burst into laughter and whirled. Ji Ji smiled again and said: "In that case, you can go and rest first, and leave the matter of finding Han'er to me! " After hesitating for a while, Leng Ling heard Ye Hong smile again and said: "I know that you have advanced cultivation and don't need to rest, but the child in your belly cannot withstand such a torment! " Hearing Ye Hong's words, Leng Ling was stunned again. He quickly nodded to Ye Hong and said, "Then Ling'er will leave first! " Ye Hong immediately nodded to Leng Ling when he heard this, and then ordered to the housekeeper Ye Lin who had been staying outside the door: "Butler, take the young lady to Han'er's room to rest! " Ye Lin got the order and immediately entered the hall. Then he left the hall with Leng Ling and walked outside. Seeing the two people leaving, the smile on Ye Hong's face suddenly faded, and he shook his head helplessly. He shook his head and murmured: "Han'er, please don't let anything happen to you! " With that said, Ye Hong also walked out of the hall. After arriving at Ye Han's room and watching Butler Ye Lin leave, Leng Ling couldn't help but look around, feeling a sense of longing. I can't help but feel spontaneous. Thinking about the days and nights after Xinyuan Festival, apart from practicing in seclusion, I and Ye Han have been living here. But now, I am back, but Ye Han is nowhere to be found. Leng Ling suddenly felt emotional again, and then came to the window and stared at the stars outside the window for a long time. At the same time, Ye Hong never came back to his senses. He also returned to his room and informed Ye's mother about Leng Ling's return. Naturally, he also revealed all the news about Leng Ling's pregnancy. However, Ye Hong never dared to tell Ye's mother about Ye Han's disappearance, for fear of her. He was worried about this, and the reason why Leng Ling came back was that his daughter-in-law was homesick, so he came back. However, he didn't know that there was actually a lot of trouble hidden in his words. The question is, since Leng Ling is homesick and pregnant, why doesn't Ye Han come back with her? And Ye's mother has actually thought of this for a long time, but seeing that Ye Hong has never revealed any secrets, She didn't ask any more questions. But now that she learned that Leng Ling was back but there was no news from Ye Han, Ye's mother started to feel worried, so she couldn't help but ask: "Mr. Sir, I wanted to ask you before, why is Han Ling so cold?" He didn't come back? " "This" Ye Hong originally thought that Ye's mother would ask this question, but he didn't expect that she would ask it at this time. He didn't know how to answer it for a while. After hesitating again and again, Ye Hong Finally, I decided to tell the story about Ye Han's disappearance. After all, such matters are not trivial. If you can hide them for a while, you can't hide them for a lifetime. Sooner or later, people will know it. Ye Hong shook his head helplessly and sighed bitterly. Just now he said: "Madam, there is something I have never told you because I was afraid you would be worried! " " Ye Hong paused for a moment, then continued with a wry smile: "Actually, among the news that came from the Hanqi Family before, in addition to the good news that Ling'er will come, there is also another bad news! " "What bad news? "Ye's mother originally thought that Ye Hong was hiding something from her, and that the matter was related to Ye Han, but now she suddenly heard Ye Hong's honesty, she couldn't help but feel a little doubtful, so she asked tentatively. "No, Ye Hong didn't. He concealed it and soon told Ye Mu all the news about Ye Han's disappearance. Just as he had thought before, Ye Mu almost fainted after hearing the news, and Ye Mu forced herself to hold on, but her expression changed. But he was not as optimistic as before. Although he did not faint after holding on, the worry on his face became extremely obvious! Seeing Ye's mother's face was so ugly, Ye Hong shook his head helplessly and tried to persuade her. He said: "Tomorrow morning I will send someone to look for him in the ice field. Maybe we can find him back soon!" " After listening to Ye Hong's persuasion, although Ye's mother's face was still very ugly, it was much better than before, and her nervousness was relieved. Now that Ye Han is missing,??Finding Him is the most important thing, and all other worries and worries are unnecessary. For this reason, Ye Hong decided to wait until daybreak and send his most loyal clan members to look for Ye Han. After all, this was a major matter related to the Ye family and must not be taken lightly. Naturally, before he could not be careless, he wanted to hide this matter. It was best not to let other people in the family know, especially those with evil intentions. ~ ¡¾02¡¿¡¾Hanling Jade¡¿¡¾181¡¿¡¾Send someone to search for¡¿ In Xingyuan City, everything remained the same. No one noticed Leng Ling's arrival, and no one noticed the changes in the Ye family. Not many people in the Ye family even knew about this. In this quiet and peaceful night, there was nothing unusual about the Ye family, shrouded in darkness, and they were just as usual. However, while the scenery remains the same, a certain room in the Ye family is not the same as before. In this room, there is a pretty lady at the moment, facing the window and the sky. The stars are in a daze. Looking at the room of the patriarch Ye Hong, although it is midnight, it is still brightly lit, as if the owner of the room has not rested yet. With enough cultivation, you don¡¯t need to sleep or eat, but one thing is indispensable, and that is rest. No matter how strong a person's cultivation is, if he has not cultivated to the level of transcendence or sainthood, rest is inevitable, because they also know what fatigue is. Looking at the entire Yuanqi Continent, those who can not rest all year round are generally called old monsters. However, no one has really encountered such old monsters in this Yuanqi Continent so far. Although Ye Hong has cultivated enough to survive without sleep, there are still times when he is tired. Taking care of family affairs has made him a little tired, and now he still has to worry about Ye Han's disappearance. Naturally, he will feel even more tired when the two parties attack him. However, it is already late at night and he has not rested yet. This is indeed a strange place. Ye Hong's room was brightly lit, but there was no sign of anyone moving around. Ye Hong was sitting on the bed, staring at the yard outside the window in a daze. And Ye¡¯s mother, although her mood improved after receiving Ye Hong¡¯s comfort, there was no sign of calming down. At this moment, she was standing in front of the window staring at the stars outside the window in a daze. Ye Hong's disappearance was a big blow to them. Although Ye Hong was confident that he could find Ye Han, when he calmed down, he felt he had no confidence in his heart. The room fell into complete silence. Not only did no one say a word, not even the last trace of footsteps came out. There were only sighs in the silence. "Han'er, please come back soon!" Standing in front of the window, Ye Mu never looked away from the starry sky, but kept mumbling to herself. "Compared with Ye's mother, Ye Hong is naturally calmer. While sighing endlessly, he is also constantly thinking about sending people to find Ye Han tomorrow. Although in the Ye family, he, the patriarch, is still another powerful force supporting him, but Ye Hong is very worried, not knowing who is the most loyal to him. If it was an ordinary matter, he wouldn't have to think about it and just send someone who was on his side to handle it. However, looking for Ye Han was a matter of great concern and he was not willing to send people casually. If it were about other things, he wouldn't worry about mistrusting others, but now he is looking for Ye Han. Even if he is not worried about the other party not finding Ye Han, he should be worried about whether the other party will find Ye Han if he finds him. Bring it back safely. If the other party is an undercover agent hidden by Ye Qiu and other rebellious people, then he has enough reasons to believe that after the other party finds Ye Han, not only will he not be able to bring him back safely, but he may also secretly do harm to Ye Han. ¡°They even spread the news of Ye Han¡¯s disappearance, which was undoubtedly a deep blow to Ye Hong, who originally wanted to keep his actions secret. For this reason, Ye Hong never dared to sleep, always thinking about who he should let go on his behalf to ensure that everything was safe. From this, Ye Hong couldn't help but think of his own sadness. As a clan leader, he didn't even have anyone he could trust. "Ms. sir, you don't have to worry. I think you should be able to send your eldest disciple there. He should be a trustworthy person!" Seeing that Ye Hong was still hesitant, Ye Mu turned around in time and pondered slightly. After a while, he smiled and said. "Him?" Hearing what Ye's mother said, Ye Hong paused for a moment. He also pondered for a long time before nodding helplessly and said: "I hope he doesn't want to betray me!" Hong hesitated again, then said again: "It seems like this is the only way. I just want to take this opportunity to see if Feng'er is really that loyal to me!" Ye Feng, the patriarch of the Ye family. The eldest disciple and the son of Steward Ye Lin was an exception and was accepted as a disciple because he saved Ye Hong's life when he was young. Originally, Ye Hong planned not to accept any apprentices, but in view of Ye FengAfter taking his own life, he had nothing to repay him with, so he accepted his first disciple in his life. Perhaps because of this incident, Ye Feng was extremely loyal to the clan leader. Even his father Ye Lin was promoted from a family servant to the position of housekeeper. But because too many things have happened recently, Ye Hong has begun to worry about the people around him. For this reason, he has also begun to have doubts about Ye Feng, the senior disciple. It is not Ye Hong¡¯s nature to be suspicious, but with this kind of family rebellion imminent, he has to be extra cautious, lest he be betrayed by those around him one day. It just so happened that now he was faced with things like looking for Ye Han. Although he was particularly worried about Ye Feng, on this basis, it was difficult for him to find other candidates. After deciding everything, Ye Hong felt relieved and no longer obsessed with contemplation. He smiled at Ye Mu and continued to sit cross-legged in front of the window, closing his eyes and resting. Seeing this, Ye Mu also burst out with a wry smile, and then slowly came to the bed, sat cross-legged with Ye Hong, and immediately began to rest. At the same time, Leng Ling, who had been staring at the starry sky outside the window for a long time, came to his senses in time, and then murmured: "Brother Han, you must come back safely!" After saying that, Leng Ling also calmed down. He walked slowly to the bed, caressed his belly, and immediately a trace of relief appeared on his face. Sitting down cross-legged and caressing his belly again, Leng Ling closed his eyes slightly and immediately began to rest for the first time after working hard for several days. The next day, the sun shines through the window on the table in the room, and the peripheral light also shines on the face of Leng Ling, who is sitting by the bed before he can move. As if feeling the scorching heat coming from the sun, Leng Ling opened his eyes in time, then slowly put away the thoughts running in his body, and got out of bed. Glancing out the window, Leng Ling came to the dressing table, because Ye Han rarely lived at home, and there were no dressing items on the dressing table. Just when Leng Ling reluctantly wanted to give up dressing up, she heard footsteps coming from outside the door. The footsteps stopped when they reached the door. As the footsteps stopped, a series of crisp knocks on the door rang. Hearing the knocks, Leng Ling was stunned for a moment subconsciously, and then he shouted softly from outside the river crossing door: "Come in!" The door opened, and just as Leng Ling had thought before, it was some servants of the Ye family who came this time. The elder brother was carrying dressing utensils in his arms. After placing the utensils in the place where the utensils were placed in the room, the servants left in a hurry with empty hands, leaving only two maids to serve. When Leng Ling saw this, he knew that they were arranged by Ye Hong to serve him. He didn't send them away for a while, so he let them dress up for him. After dressing up, Leng Ling ordered them to leave first, and then he also left the room, ready to see what Ye Hong planned today! When they came to the meeting hall, they saw that the surroundings were still empty. Ye Hong and Ye Mu were sitting in the hall. In the middle of the hall, there seemed to be a young man in his twenties standing. "Ling'er has met my father-in-law and mother-in-law!" Abandoning the young man in the center of the hall, Leng Ling's eyes shifted to the two people sitting in the seat, and he hurriedly saluted to them! Seeing this, Ye Hong quickly put away the cautious look on his face and nodded towards Leng Ling with a smile. Since it was the first time for Ye's mother to see Leng Ling, she still felt a little strange. ¡°But when I heard Leng Ling calling her mother-in-law, I soon got used to it. At the same time, I got up and went down to the hall to help Leng Ling up with my own hands. "You are pregnant now. You can't give us such a big gift again when you see us in the future!" Mother Ye's kind voice instantly reached Leng Ling's ears, making her initially feel a kind of maternal love! Nodding slightly, Leng Ling didn't mean to force it. He just glanced at Ye Mu with a smile, but there was a touch of bitterness in the smile, and she was silent for a while. Seeing Leng Ling's behavior, Mother Ye quickly took a quick look at Leng Ling, then smiled and said, "Huh, I didn't expect our Han'er to be so lucky to be able to marry a girl as beautiful as you!" "Mother-in-law is joking!" Although she was still a little unfamiliar, after all, she had met Ye's mother in the realm of Ye Han's heart. Leng Ling didn't have too many restraints and smiled awkwardly. "Okay, it's getting late, Feng'er, hurry up and take some people to the ice field to search. I hope we can find Han'er's whereabouts soon!" Ye Hong was very pleased to see the two mothers-in-law and daughter-in-law getting along so harmoniously. However, he also noticed that Ye Feng was still in the hall at the right time.??So he smiled and ordered. With Ye Hong's instructions, Ye Feng did not dare to neglect, and hurriedly agreed to Ye Hong, then turned and walked out of the hall. Watching Ye Feng leave, Ye Hong suddenly showed a cautious look on his face. Seeing this, Leng Ling asked hurriedly: "Eunuch, who is this person?" Hearing Leng Ling's question, Ye Hong suddenly smiled bitterly and said: "He is my eldest disciple, his name is Ye Feng, the son of Butler Ye Lin who brought you in last night!" ~ ¡¾02¡¿¡¾Hanling Jade¡¿¡¾182¡¿¡¾Extended Plan¡¿ "Oh? Since he is your eldest disciple, what do you have to worry about? Can't you just leave this matter to him?" Obviously, I saw the worried look on Ye Hong's face, but it was because he didn't want to worry about it. Don't worry, send Ye Feng to look for Ye Han. Leng Ling suddenly asked again with a puzzled look on his face. Hearing Leng Ling's sudden question, Ye Hong didn't know how to answer for a while. He sighed bitterly, and then smiled bitterly again. Seeing this situation, Leng Ling immediately remembered what happened to the Ye family during the Xinyuan Festival, and in time he understood why Ye Hong was so worried. During the Xinyuan Festival, the situation of the Ye family became more obvious. Ye Qiu was preparing to rebel, which led to the Ye family starting to fall apart. Now, what Ye Hong is worried about is that the people he sent to look for Ye Han have already joined Mou Dan's team, thus secretly doing harm to Ye Han and even the Ye family. As soon as Leng Ling thought of this, he saw Ye Hong also stood up from the front seat, slowly came to Leng Ling, and immediately smiled bitterly at him and said: "The situation in the Ye family is very unstable now!" When Hong said this, Leng Ling was even more convinced that his guess was correct. Ye Hong had exactly these concerns! "Does it mean that even your eldest disciple wants to rebel?" After confirming his guess, Leng Ling did not dare to hide anything, so he asked tentatively. When Ye Hong heard this, he was suddenly shocked and asked quickly: "How do you know this? Is it Han'er who has told you all this?" Leng Ling was stunned when he heard this, and at the same time he remembered that he had appeared. In the Ye family, it is only now that no one knows about it. Before that, others did not know that they had been to the Ye family and that they had stayed in the Ye family for more than half a month! Now Ye Hong has this question, which is naturally understandable. However, this question is a bit difficult for Leng Ling to answer now. You can't say that you have always lived in Ye Han's heartland, right? Fortunately, Leng Ling couldn't think of a way to explain it, but Ye Hong thought of it himself and said it out. Feeling helpless, Leng Ling nodded in agreement with Ye Hong's statement. Seeing Leng Ling nod, Ye Hong finally felt relieved and smiled bitterly, saying: "Yes, although he is my eldest disciple, in this case, I have to be more careful!" For Ye Leng Ling knew what Hong was thinking at the moment, so he smiled helplessly and said, "Yes, in this case, you should be more careful to avoid unnecessary losses!" Ling suddenly hesitated again, and after a while he asked again with a puzzled look on his face: "Since you are worried about him, why do you still let him go to Han'er?" "Haha, I'm worried about your concerns. It¡¯s not that I haven¡¯t thought about it, it¡¯s just that besides him, I really can¡¯t think of any other candidates!¡± After hearing Leng Ling¡¯s words, how could Ye Hong not know what she meant? So he smiled bitterly again, and Xuanjie shook his head helplessly and said with a bitter smile. Hearing what Ye Hong said, Leng Ling no longer persisted in this. He smiled awkwardly and said, "Don't worry, I believe that the Ye family's rebellion will be quelled sooner or later!" As he spoke, Leng Ling pondered. After a while, he continued: "Now our Ye Leng family are relatives. If there is anything that needs help, our Leng family will definitely try our best to help!" After receiving Leng Ling's affirmation, Ye Hong nodded hurriedly, Said: "With your words, I feel more relieved. As long as you, the Leng family, help me, I don't have to worry too much about Ye Qiu and the others!" I could tell that there was something in Ye Hong's words, Leng Ling Then he thought that the whole thing was not as simple as it seemed. Although Leng Ling was very confused, he hesitated for a while and ultimately did not ask Ye Hong for the truth of the matter. Seemingly sensing the doubts in Leng Ling's heart, Ye Hong suddenly became angry and then said: "To be honest, after some investigation, I found that Ye Qiu dared to openly rebel this time because there was someone behind him! " "Is there anyone supporting you?" Hearing Ye Hong's words, Leng Ling was stunned, and then asked with a puzzled face: "What kind of power can give them such confidence?" "The Yan family?" !" Without thinking too much, Ye Hong blurted out, "You probably don't know yet, but now Ye Qiu's family has all joined the Yan family, and they all practice Yan skills!" "It turns out! It's the Yan family!" After Ye Hong reminded him, Leng Ling immediately remembered the competition held by the Ye family before Ye Han left. Ye Ran was using the fire technique at that time! With this experience, Leng Ling has no doubts about everything Ye Hong said. If Ye Ran has taken refuge in the Yan family, then?Refining fire-based exercises is also normal behavior. There was just one more thing that Leng Ling had to consider carefully, that is, since Ye Qiu's lineage had taken refuge in the Yan family, whether Ye Rou's lineage had also taken refuge in the Yan family. After thinking for a long time, Leng Ling finally came to the conclusion that it was certain that Ye Rou was getting married to the eldest young master of the Yan family. If the two families had not been connected for a long time, this kind of thing would never have happened. Of course, this is still possible if Ye Rou and Yan Xuan are in love, but now the situation is exactly the opposite, but the final result has become what it is now. For this reason, on top of Ye Hong's worries, Leng Ling thought of another level. If Ye Ran's family and Ye Rou's family join forces, then if Ye Hong does not find a backer, the final outcome of the rebellion will be certain. It was Ye Qiu who won. However, there is one thing that Leng Ling still doesn¡¯t understand. If these two families have already taken refuge in the Yan family, what about Ye Geng? Could this person who left the Ye family for some reason also have contact with the Yan family? Thinking of this, Leng Ling realized the seriousness of the situation, so he no longer avoided suspicion and asked tentatively. Hearing Leng Ling's question, Ye Hong's heart suddenly moved, and an unprecedented worry suddenly emerged from the bottom of his heart. Immediately, he looked outside the hall with a worried look. After a while, Ye Hong shook his head helplessly and said with a wry smile: "Forget it, what should happen will happen sooner or later. What we can do now is to make plans as soon as possible!" With Ye Hong's words , Leng Ling could only nod slightly, minimizing the worries in his heart, but he was still worried about Ye Han's disappearance. "Compared with Leng Ling's optimistic attitude, Ye Hong and his wife are still worried, but considering that they have the backing of the Hanqi Family, they don't need to worry too much! " For this reason, the couple placed all their thoughts on Ye Han's disappearance. As Ye Hong himself said, it will come sooner or later. Now all we can do is avoid it as much as possible. Although the crisis in the Ye family has not happened yet, so we can only prepare as early as possible, but the disappearance of Ye Han has already become a settlement. As the head of the family, Ye Hong can naturally understand the priorities of things. After a moment of silence, Ye Hong sighed bitterly, as if muttering to himself: "Han'er, where have you been now?" Hearing Ye Hong's muttering, Ye's mother also gave a gentle sigh at the right time. She sighed and murmured constantly, most of which expressed her concern for Ye Han. Compared with the two of them, Leng Ling's mood was not much better, and his eyes accidentally fell outside the hall and onto the blue sky. After a long time, Leng Ling also left the meeting hall and prepared to go back to his room to wait for Ye Han. Even if he couldn't wait for Ye Han's return for a while, it would be worthwhile to at least know his whereabouts. However, things were not as simple as she imagined. The more she wanted to find out Ye Han's whereabouts earlier, but everything turned out to be unsatisfactory. After a day, Ye Han's whereabouts were still unclear, and Leng Ling had no intention of waiting, so he took advantage of this time to wait for news about Ye Han and use the energy in his body to nourish the fetus in his belly. For a cultivator, Leng Ling knew that the qualifications of a cultivator depend entirely on the time when he is not yet born and is still in his mother's womb. If you want to have a child with excellent aptitudes, you must start training his bones before he is born. In this way, when he is born, he will already have excellent bones. It is relatively fast. Therefore, after this period of exhaustion, Leng Ling began to calm down and think about the unborn fetus in her belly. Day after day, there was still no news from Ye Han. Seeing that several days had passed, Ye Han was still not found. Not only Leng Ling, but also Ye Hong and his wife began to worry about something else. One night, Ye Hong and his wife came to the room where Leng Ling lived, and analyzed all the worries in their hearts, hoping to unite everyone's efforts to find a solution. Leng Ling felt powerless in this regard. Although the matter of Ye Han's destiny star was still a secret, because he was worried about Ye Han's whereabouts, it could be properly disclosed to Ye Hong and his wife. However, now Ye Han's life star seems to have lost contact with her. Even if Leng Ling wants to use this clue to find him, it is impossible. For this reason, after repeated consideration, Leng Ling still did not mention the fate star to Ye Hong and his wife, so he did not find any excellent solution. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­??I can only place my hope in the future, hoping to find Ye Han as soon as possible. After sending Ye Hong and the two away, Leng Ling continued her practice without any hindrance. Leng Ling was immersed in the action of warming and nourishing the fetus in her belly. As for Ye Han's disappearance, she could only pray silently, hoping that he would return safely and to her side. "However, this hope is so slim. Ye Han's whereabouts have never been known to anyone, including Leng Ling. ~ ¡¾02¡¿¡¾Hanling Jade¡¿¡¾183¡¿¡¾Meet Yanxin again¡¿ The northern ice field is like winter all year round. Although it is already the peak of spring, there is no green at all on this ice field. The only thing that is there is a scene of ice and snow. On the ice sheet, a green figure flashed past, and with a whoosh, he arrived outside a cave. Then the figure entered the cave without stopping. The cave is surrounded by ice and snow. Except for one cave entrance, the rest is completely white. Viewed from a distance, the cave entrance is just a stain that pollutes the white snow. In the cave, there was a young man in blue lying quietly on the ice bed. However, at this moment, there was a slight sign of movement in the corners of the young man's eyes. With the slight trembling of his eyelids, the eyes of the young man in blue opened suddenly, and then the young man put his palms on the ice bed and slowly got up. "Where is this? Why am I here?" Without any other words, Shaonian in blue got up and looked around. Sensing the strange scene around him, the young man asked himself with a puzzled look on his face. road. "Brother Han, are you awake?" As soon as the boy in blue finished speaking, he felt a fragrant breeze coming from outside the cave. Before he could turn around and look back, he heard a girl's voice. The young man in blue, after the girl¡¯s voice disappeared, his identity has become clear. He is Ye Han who disappeared on the ice field before! Without looking back, Ye Han knew the true identity of this girl, because there were only two people in this world who were willing to call him Brother Han. One is Leng Ling, who has become his wife a long time ago and has changed her name to Han'er. Because Leng Ling has changed her name, it is obviously not Leng Ling who calls him that now. And the other one is Yan Xin, the second young lady of the Yan family. In this world, no one except Yan Xin calls him Brother Han anymore. So, after hearing the girl's name when she came in, Ye Han quickly knew her identity, and a beautiful figure in green clothes quickly came to his mind. Turning his head slightly, Ye Han confirmed his thoughts. Yan Xin, the girl in green clothes, appeared in front of him in an instant. "Xin'er? Why are you here again? Where is this place?" After seeing the true appearance of the girl in green, Ye Han suddenly asked with a puzzled look on his face. "Haha, Brother Han, have you forgotten? You met a third-order Yuan Beast on the ice field before, and I saved you!" Seeing Ye Han's puzzled look, Yan Xin suddenly felt tender. He laughed, and then said with a melancholy look: "I saved you, but you don't remember anything!" "Uh" After Yanxin reminded him, Ye Han recalled his previous relationship with Leng. Ling came back from the ice field and prepared to rescue the Hanlin Sect. Later, due to some disagreements over words, I wanted to stop Leng Ling, but in the end I was unable to do so. Just when I was about to leave with Leng Ling, I was suddenly attacked by the Yuan Beast. Although Ye Han could not clearly see the Yuan Beast, he vaguely remembered that it was a huge Yuan Beast. He was knocked unconscious by the Yuan Beast. He had no way of knowing what happened next because he was injured and fell into a coma, but now he also understands that he was able to survive entirely because of the existence of Yan Xin! "I'm sorry, I was attacked by the Yuan Beast before and fell into a coma, so I don't know what happened next!" Ye Han said with a helpless smile. As he said this, his face was filled with confusion. Why did Yan Xin appear on the ice sheet? He appeared as soon as he appeared. How could he appear in such a timely manner? "Are you following me again?" Thinking of this, Ye Han never understood it, so he looked surprised and asked subconsciously. "Humph, Brother Han, you are so hurtful to others. They kindly saved you, but you are doubting them. Do you still think that I will have ill intentions towards you?" Hearing Ye Han ask, Yan Xin's face was already a little shy and angry, but now she was even more furious, so she screamed and snorted at Ye Han. Seeing Yan Xin's angry look, Ye Han couldn't help but feel ripples in his heart. Although Yan Xin was angry, that face was so charming. If he hadn't heard what he said before, maybe no one would be willing to To believe that she is angry. Ye Han looked at Yan Xin in a daze, and Yan Xin saw it. For some reason, Yan Xin's originally angry mood improved instantly when Ye Han looked at her like this. Realizing that his eyes were a little dull and a little unusual, Ye Han suddenly showed a look of embarrassment on his face and hurriedly turned his eyes away.   In Ye Han's eyes, Leng Ling can be said to be the most charming, perhaps because he practices cold-type techniques, and he feels so soft and beautiful from the inside out. And Yan Xin, although she no longer has that cool temperament, is still an extremely beautiful woman, but her kind of beauty is completely opposite to Leng Ling's. Naturally, her beauty is not filled with coolness, but with a hot and fiery feeling. The complete opposite between the two undoubtedly touched Ye Han's contrasting heart. "Ye Han, Ye Han, what are you thinking about? You are already married to Ling'er, why can't you forget your feelings for other women?" After calming down, Ye Han shook his head and expressed his inner feelings to Ling'er. Yan Xin's good feelings were all driven away, but he had no choice but to do so. The more he tried to get rid of them, the more he couldn't forget them. "Brother Han, do you not like Xin'er anymore?" Seeing Ye Han's behavior, Yan Xin was stunned and asked without hesitation. Ye Han originally wanted to get rid of his feelings for Yan Xin, but he didn't expect that Yan Xin would be so proactive and direct after so long. Ye Han was silent. Regarding Yan Xin's sudden question, Ye Han was completely silent. Although he did have feelings for Yan Xin, the current situation was very complicated, so complicated that he himself was confused. After a long silence, Ye Han still didn't think of the answer in his heart. In desperation, he had no choice but to shake his head and said with a bitter smile: "That's not what I meant!" "Then what do you mean?" After hearing Ye Han's words, Yan Xingenshi didn't dare to think too much, so he asked anxiously. Seeing Yan Xin like this, Ye Han was stunned again and remained silent. After a long time, he sighed softly and said: "To tell you the truth, I already have a wife, so" "I don't care about this. , I didn¡¯t say that I must be your wife, as long as you want, I can always be by your side, even if it means nothing, I am willing to do it!¡± After hearing Ye Han say that he had a wife, Yan Xin felt in his heart. With a sudden movement, he hesitated for a moment, then gritted his teeth, calmed down, and spit out his long-hidden thoughts to Ye Han. After saying that, Yan Xin paused again, then smiled again and said: "I have had this plan from the moment I saw you. If you are still unwilling, then I" Voice Before it fell, a long sword filled with fire energy appeared in Yan Xin's hand, and with lightning speed, it was placed on his neck! "Xin'er, you" Ye Han was shocked when he saw this. He shouted and rushed forward, trying to snatch the long sword from Yan Xin's hand. Seeing Ye Han rushing towards him, Yan Xin did not dodge, but at the same time, the long sword in his hand emitted streaks of light yellow energy. As soon as he rushed in front of Yan Xin and saw that Yan Xin had no intention of dodge, Ye Han felt happy and reached out to grab the sword in her hand. However, things were far from being as simple as imagined. Just when Ye Han's hands were about to touch Yan Xin's wrists, he felt a powerful fire energy attack. Unable to dodge, his figure suddenly rushed towards him. He fell off the cave wall. "Ah!" "Bang!" Screams rang out. Due to the amazing speed of falling out, Ye Han's screams just sounded, followed by another sound. At this moment, Ye Han's figure suddenly hit the stone wall. As two voices sounded one after another, blood spilled out of Ye Han's mouth in time! Hearing Ye Han's screams, Yan Xin's heart suddenly froze. He just wanted to contain the backlash energy in the long sword in his hand, but he didn't want to do it. Ye Han was caught off guard and was accidentally hit by Yan Xin. His injuries, which were originally injured by the third-order Yuan beast and had not yet fully recovered, worsened in an instant. After a stream of blood overflowed, Ye Han could no longer support his figure and suddenly fell to the ground. As his consciousness blurred, he fainted. From the beginning to the end, Yan Xin never had any intention of going abroad to hurt Ye Han, but she did not expect that in this situation, she still did what she least wanted to do. After watching Ye Han's body fall out, fall to the ground, and fall into coma, the tears in the corners of Yan Xin's eyes slipped quietly before she could hide them. Throwing away the long sword in his hand, Yan Xin jumped up and came to Ye Han's side in an instant, and continuously input his own vitality into his body. However, because Yan and Han were incompatible, the vitality of the two was incompatible. There is simply no way to get together. Even when transporting vitality, Yan Xin felt that her vitality could not enter Dao Yehan's body at all. For a moment, she felt even more imprinted. ???????????????????????????Since Ye Han could not be transported with energy to heal his injuries, as time passed, Ye Han's injuries became more serious. Seeing this situation, Yan Xin's remaining sanity had completely disappeared at this moment, and she almost fell into despair. However, Yan Xin's despair did not give Ye Han a chance to recover. The only thing he had was the slight movement of the corner of his mouth. Ye Han really wanted to speak, but because of his severe injuries and blurred consciousness, he couldn't speak at all for a while. Naturally, his words could only stay in his heart and were not allowed to be transmitted outside. ~ ¡¾02¡¿¡¾Cold Spirit Jade¡¿¡¾184¡¿¡¾Icefield Wonders¡¿ The ice field is covered with ice and snow everywhere. There is no time difference and no seasonal changes. However, at this moment, on the ice field, there is a green shadow flickering on the ice field. After sorting things out, Yan Xin began to regain his senses, and at the same time, he remembered that he was practicing fire-based exercises, which were incompatible with Ye Han's cold-based exercises. If I forcibly feed Ye Han his fire element vitality now, not only will his injuries not improve, but on the contrary, if he gives Ye Han fire element vitality, it will undoubtedly damage his vitality. What he brings to him in this way will be Only the injuries got worse. In this regard, Yan Xin could only be extremely anxious. Now she could neither help Ye Han heal nor allow Ye Han to continue like this. For a while, Yan Xin's newly restored sanity fell to the edge of despair. "Brother Han, please wake up quickly and tell me what should I do and what should I do to help you!" In the helpless situation, although Yan Xin knew that it would be impossible to speak if Ye Han ran away, Yan Xin But with the last shred of faith, he hoped to get a way to cure him from Ye Han's mouth. However, speaking to a person who is already unconscious and has blurred consciousness is undoubtedly talking to a cow. Yan Xin called him countless times, but still could not wake up Ye Han's consciousness. "Could it be that Brother Han and I can only be destined to have no connection after all?" The last trace of hope was lost as Ye Han's consciousness blurred. Yan Xin could no longer think of any way, so she could only look at the girl in her arms blankly. Ye Han's eyes were dull for a while. I don¡¯t know how long it has been, but Ye Han has not arrived yet. Yan Xin has become completely desperate. In such a deserted place, there is no one who can help Ye Han, which makes Yan Xin lose his mind again. A long time passed, and Ye Han was still unconscious, but Yan Xin adjusted his emotions in time and forcibly pulled himself back from the edge of despair. It¡¯s just that she was able to pull herself back from the edge of despair, but she couldn¡¯t pull Ye Han back from the edge of death. Seeing that Ye Han's injuries were getting more and more serious, night was coming in the sky, and most of the day had passed, Yan Xin felt another wave of despair in her heart. However, at the same time of despair, night quietly fell on the ice field, completely covering the scene in the cave, and at the same time, it also completely enveloped Ye Han's figure. In this night-shrouded Shandong, the surroundings were pitch black, which made Yan Xin feel even more lonely. "Is there really no way for me to save Brother Han?" Looking at the surrounding night, Yan Xin's eyes accidentally fell to the sky outside the cave, and he hesitated for a while. "Brother Han, don't worry. Even if I can't be with you in this life, then even if I die, I will die with you!" After being silent for a long time, Yan Xin finally gritted his teeth and made up his mind. Xuan Ji looked at Ye Han in his arms and chuckled. As soon as the words fell, the cave was immediately immersed in silence. Yan Xin wrapped her arms tightly around Ye Han's body, hugging him tightly. Being held by Yan Xin like this, Ye Han's injuries did not improve at all. However, there was one thing that Yan Xin did not notice, and that was that Ye Han's injuries did not continue to worsen. After being silent for a long time, Yan Xin seemed to have noticed the changes in Ye Han's body, so she quickly and tentatively injected her own vitality into Ye Han's body. This time, although Yan Xin's vitality still couldn't enter Ye Han's body, she found a glimmer of hope from Ye Han. Originally, the aura on Ye Han's body had gradually disappeared, but at this moment, the vitality in his body actually showed a tendency to recover. Seeing this, Yan Xin suddenly felt hope again. Since Ye Han's injury did not continue to worsen, it proved that he could still be saved. Just looking at Ye Han's face like this, Yan Xin couldn't help but feel a movement in her heart, and a thought she had never felt before arose spontaneously. "Xin'er" I don't know when, midnight has quietly fallen on the ice field, but Yan Xin did not notice it. Although she did not notice the passage of time and the arrival of midnight, Yan Xin clearly heard a soft moan coming from Ye Han's mouth. "Brother Han, you're awake, great, you're finally awake!" Because of the sound of the voice, Yan Xin's eyes quickly turned to Ye Han's face. Seeing Ye Han's eyes slightly open, the joy in her heart could not be suppressed. , he said with great joy immediately. Ye Han's eyes were slightly opened, but his face was still as pale as paper. Although the blood stains on the corners of his mouth had been wiped away by Yan Xin, the traces could not be completely erased. As if he heard Yan Xin's words, Ye Han shook his head helplessly, smiled bitterly, and said, "Xin'er, am I happy?"Got it? " Hearing Ye Han's words, Yan Xin was stunned for a moment. She looked at Ye Han's face blankly, then shook her head at him with a bitter look on her face and said, "No, Brother Han will be fine! " "Haha, you don't have to lie to me. I know my own situation well! "Ye Han smiled bitterly again, shook his head helplessly and said. "After hearing what Ye Han said, Yan Xin instinctively felt a trace of worry. As Ye Han said, his own situation is now only his own. I know. Although Yan Xin is much stronger than Ye Han, there is no way to detect the true condition of Ye Han's injuries. The only one who knows about Ye Han's injuries is himself. Naturally, this is just because Yan Xin doesn't know. If you want to forcefully detect Ye Han's injuries, there is still a way. However, if you use this method, it will definitely hurt Ye Han, so even if you know the extent of Ye Han's injuries, then It's not worth the loss. But there's another thing that Yan Xin still can't figure out. Since Ye Han's injury has not recovered, what did he rely on to wake up? Is it because Ye Han's survival consciousness is too strong? Will it cause him to wake up from a coma? Yan Xin is not a fool. She feels that she cannot deceive herself with this explanation. Since it was not Ye Han's excessive consciousness that caused him to wake up, what is the truth of the matter? What, why could he suddenly wake up after being seriously injured and comatose for most of the day? Hostility noticed the doubts in Yan Xin's heart. Ye Han hurriedly smiled bitterly, pointed to the sky outside the cave, shook his head helplessly, and said: "Perhaps this is the legendary return of light! " Ye Han doesn't believe in legends, but at this moment he describes his situation as a legend. Although he can temporarily deceive Yan Xin, he cannot deceive himself. However, judging from the current situation, he He can only think of this explanation, but in his heart, he knows that his explanation does not exist at all. Although the theory of reflection does exist, Ye Han has never believed it. Even now, although he has. He wanted to give Yan Xin a sufficient explanation, but he still didn't want to believe it. "Xin'er, please take me outside first!" "Looking at the sky outside the cave, Ye Han sighed softly, then turned around and ordered to Yan Xin. After receiving Ye Han's instructions, Yan Xin was full of confusion, but in the end he just Neng nodded at him, immediately picked him up from the ground, and walked slowly towards the outside of the cave. When he first arrived at the entrance of the cave, Yan Xin was stunned, because at this moment, he saw what he had been doing for the rest of his life. An unforgettable scene. Just as Yan Xin rushed out of the cave, Ye Han's body suddenly floated, and around his body, there was an extremely strong vitality, which tightly bound his body. Completely wrapped in a layer of light blue light. At the same time, a certain star in the sky also showed the most wonderful side. In response to the light blue light on Ye Han's body, a starlight whizzed down from the sky. , landed on Ye Han's body. The light blue light curtain was even more dazzling under the starlight. Although Yan Xin had a high level of cultivation, he couldn't help but feel a little shocked. "What on earth is going on here." thing? "After seeing this scene, Yan Xin could no longer suppress the surprise in her heart. She didn't care what situation Ye Han was in now, so she murmured with a puzzled face. " Yan Xin knew that Ye Han was in a state now. At this tense moment, it was impossible to answer his own question. For this reason, he did not expect Ye Han to give her a satisfactory answer. Ye Han was immersed in the light blue light curtain and could not answer Yan Xin's question. Yan Xin. It has been a long time since I got the answer I wanted. After a long time, the light blue light around Ye Han disappeared, and the starlight shooting down from the sky also disappeared in time. The dazzling star that was still in the sky just now has disappeared. Perhaps it has lost its dazzling light and merged into the stars in the sky. Yan Xin could not find its location for a while. After finding out the answer, he was silent for a long time, and finally nodded, agreeing with his own idea. This star must have merged into the big family of stars in the sky, and no longer had the bright blue light that was so eye-catching before. The color light curtain disappeared, and Ye Han's figure slowly fell from the sky, and finally fell into Yan Xin's arms. When she felt Ye Han returned to her arms, Yan Xin completely took back her mind, and then. Then he looked at Ye Han with a surprised look on his face, as ifWhat rare treasures did I see? Ye Han opened his eyes slightly and happened to catch a glimpse of Yan Xin's gaze. Seeing her looking at him in surprise, Ye Han instinctively felt embarrassed. Although he was embarrassed, Ye Han did not forget that he was in Yan Xin's arms. After being embarrassed, he planned to break away from Yan Xin's arms. Ye Han did have the idea of ??breaking free, but after struggling for a few times, he began to despair, because he felt that the more he struggled, the tighter Yan Xin's arms would be. ~ ¡¾02¡¿¡¾Hanling Jade¡¿¡¾185¡¿¡¾A Strange Love Begins¡¿ The night enveloped the earth, but it could not envelope people's hearts. Yan Xin clearly knew that Ye Han could no longer tolerate others in his heart, but she also knew that she had fallen deeply in love with Ye Han. Being pestered by Yan Xin, Ye Han had no intention of resisting. Because the distance was close enough, the girl's fragrance coming from Yan Xin touched Ye Han's olfactory nerve in an instant. Taking a deep breath, Ye Han couldn't help but shudder as he was invaded by the girlish fragrance on Yan Xin's body, and his mind couldn't help but feel turbulent. After a long time, Ye Han stretched out his hands that were ready to move again and put them on Yan Xin's shoulders. After hesitating for a while, he gently pushed her away from his arms. Perhaps because she had enjoyed enough in Ye Han's arms, Yan Xin had no intention of continuing to force her. When the strength came from Ye Han's hand, she promptly released her jade arms wrapped around his waist. The two bodies separated, and Ye Han couldn't help but let out a long sigh of relief. The lingering impulse that had been in his mind gradually dissipated with this breath of relief. Seemingly aware of something unusual in Ye Han's behavior, Yan Xin thought for a moment and then understood why he did this. Although Yan Xin understood the truth of the matter, she had no intention of speaking it out. She was ready to eliminate the embarrassing topic that was about to arise in due course. "Brother Han, Xin'er really wants to know, what happened just now?" Looking up at the sky, Yan Xin quickly found a new topic, so she asked with a puzzled look on her face. Hearing Yan Xin's question, Ye Han was stunned for a moment, then hesitated again, then shook his head helplessly, and said with a wry smile: "Do you really want to know this?" Yan Xin nodded noncommittally, and Yan Xin did not hide anything. In her inner thoughts, what she wants to know most now is this matter. Originally, it was not a very strange thing for the stars in the sky to become brighter. In the eyes of some experts, this was just a celestial phenomenon at most. But before that, everything Yan Xin saw could not be described with the word "vision", because it was all too mysterious. The strange phenomenon in the sky is not weird, but the light of the stars in the sky actually illuminated Ye Han's body and resolved all the serious injuries on his body. This is what is different from the celestial phenomenon. The only one who can explain it now is Ye Han. With Yan Xin's intuition, he told himself that Ye Han must know all this. Not only does he know it, but he also knows it very clearly. After looking at Yan Xin blankly for a long time, Ye Han gave another helpless smile, and then said: "In that case, I will tell you about this!" Hearing Ye Han's words, Yan Xin's eyes suddenly struggled. After a while, he regained his composure, smiled at Ye Han, and signaled that he could start explaining. After some hesitation, Ye Han did not hesitate again. He sighed softly, looked at the sky, and said: "Xin'er, you are also a member of the Yan family. I wonder if you have heard of the fate star. ?" "Fate star?" Hearing Ye Han's words, Yan Xin was stunned for a moment, and then said: "I have only heard of destiny, but I have never heard of fate star! Ye Han was deeply satisfied with Yan Xin's answer. Although he had never heard of the fate star, as long as she could understand what fate was, it would be much easier to explain! "Actually, this destiny star is somewhat similar to the destiny you know. Let me tell you this!" After hesitating, Ye Han sighed softly again. Blinking his phoenix eyes, Yan Xin's heart moved. Xuan Ji also raised his head to look at the stars in the sky, smiled helplessly and said, "Brother Han, if you have anything to say, just say it!" Ye Han was immediately stunned when he heard this. Stunned, he hurriedly gave Yan Xin a helpless smile, then nodded, and smiled again: "Since you must know, well, then I will tell you!" Ye Han paused as he said that , and told Yu Yanxin all the things Leng Ling had told him about the destiny star. As for those things that should not be said, about the secrets of Hanling Jade, he did not mention a word. The unwillingness to mention this is not because she knows anything about Yan Xin, but actually because he feels that it is too early to say this now. If he does not say it, it will cause some unnecessary trouble. After receiving Ye Han's satisfactory reply, Yan Xin couldn't help but feel secretly happy. Ye Han was willing to tell such an important matter, which proved that Yan Xin already had enough trust in his heart. "After all, this secret may be minor. If it is serious, it will definitely cause Ye Han a lot of unnecessary trouble. What's more, it may also cause Ye Han some fatal disaster. "Brother Han, thank you!" Thinking of this, Yan Xin? Instead of suppressing the surprise in his heart, he said to Ye Han with a look of joy. It could be heard that Yan Xin's words were a thank you, but Ye Han never understood what the other party meant by his apology. Ye Han was obsessed with solving this secret, but Yan Xin said again: "Thank you for trusting me so much. As long as I have your trust, Xin'er will feel very satisfied!" After receiving Yan Xin's preliminary explanation, Ye Han Han finally understood completely. It turned out that Yan Xin acted like this because she gained his trust. Shaking his head helplessly, Ye Han said with a bitter smile: "Xin'er, this matter is of great importance, you must keep this secret!" "Well, brother Han, don't worry, Xin'er will definitely be obedient. Not only is Xin'er To keep this secret, we must always protect Brother Han!" Hearing Ye Han's words, Yan Xin nodded happily without thinking too much and said meaningfully. After hearing what Yan Xin said, Ye Han's heart suddenly trembled. The meaning of Yan Xin's words was too obvious. This was completely a lifelong entrustment! After understanding the meaning of Yan Xin's words, Ye Han did not dare to be careless. At the same time, he did not dare to say what he understood. He could only sigh secretly in his heart. "Alas! This lack of cultivation is troublesome!" Hearing the sound of his stomach growling, Ye Han's mind immediately moved away from Yan Xin's body, and he turned to look at his stomach helplessly, and said with a bitter smile. . "Giggle, giggle! Brother Han, it turns out you are hungry!" After hearing Ye Han's words, Yan Xin couldn't help but laugh out loud, and then said with a smile on her face. Nodding helplessly, Ye Han did not deny it, and smiled bitterly: "Xin'er, how long have I been injured and comatose?" "Uh" When Ye Han asked, Yan Xin subconsciously moved her fingers. , deliberately counted in front of Ye Han, then sighed softly and said: "If I remember correctly, it should be more than half a month!" "Half more than a month?" Jing Yanxin said so As soon as he said this, Ye Han was stunned immediately, and the look of disbelief on his face was extremely obvious. Seeing Ye Han making such a fuss, Leng Ling suddenly burst into laughter and said immediately: "Don't worry, it's only half a month!" "Oh!" Hearing Yan Xin's relaxed words, Ye Han couldn't bear it. He sighed bitterly for a while, then raised his eyes to the sky, and said with a wry smile: "It seems that I have to rush home quickly, so as not to worry Ling'er!" "Ling'er?" After hearing the meaning of Ye Han's words, it was obvious that Ling'er Er was his wife, but in Yan Xin's memory, Ye Han had a soft spot for Ye Rou, so who could this Ling'er be? He couldn't figure it out, so Yan Xin didn't think about it anymore, and asked Ye Han in confusion: "Brother Han, who is this Ling'er?" "This" subconsciously glanced at Yan who looked surprised. Xin, Ye Han didn't know how to explain to her for a while, so he was speechless for a while. "If you don't want to say it, Brother Han, then forget it!" It felt like Ye Han was a little speechless, and obviously couldn't find a suitable explanation, but Yan Xin didn't mean to force it. Yan Xin's unconscious behavior was so abnormal in Ye Han's eyes. After Yan Xin had just raised his sword to kill after a disagreement, Ye Han no longer dared to show any slightness. Although Yan Yan looks lifeless now, no one can guarantee that if she is not angry on the surface, she is already very angry inside. If he is really not angry, then the situation is not bad, but if he is really angry and has suicidal thoughts, that would be an extremely bad thing for Ye Han. With Ye Han's cultivation level, it is impossible to prevent Yan Xin from committing suicide. For this reason, he is not only worried but also feels guilty. Now Yan Xin's feelings for him are obviously deep, but he is hiding some things from Yan Xin that should not be hidden. If Yan Xin really encounters something unexpected, everything will only bring endless trouble to him. Pain and guilt. For Ye Han, who has tasted the bitter fruit once, this kind of thing can only be avoided as much as possible. After all, who is not a sage and sage? After all, he, Ye Han, is just a human being. Emotional entanglement has caused him to live in pain for a long time. After losing Ye Rou, it can be said that he is destined to have no fate and cannot blame others. But now, if something happens to Yan Xin because of some small things or small concealments, it can only be said to be Ye Han's mistake. " The inevitable things cannot be avoided. If Ye Han is in pain in time, he can only continue to suffer like this. But if something that can be avoided still happens, then the pain will be double the former. Thinking of this, Ye HanNot daring to hesitate, he hurriedly explained to Yan Xin: "Actually, Ling'er has always been by my side. Due to some special reasons, he never showed up to meet you, so" " Haha, Brother Han, you don¡¯t have to explain that much to me. No matter who your wife is or how many wives you have, Xin¡¯er will always be by your side!¡± Seeing Ye Han¡¯s nervous expression, he gave himself a reasonable answer! Explaining, Yan Xin's heart suddenly warmed up. Although such things did sound a bit hurtful, at least, from this incident, it could be seen that he was worried about himself. ~ ¡¾02¡¿¡¾Cold Spirit Jade¡¿¡¾186¡¿¡¾Icefield Spring¡¿ On the ice field, wisps of morning light fell on it, and the morning wind also swept across the entire ice field in time. With the mutual efforts of the two, the scene on the ice field suddenly took on a completely new look. The brand-new scene and the visual experience it brings to people are certainly extraordinary, but apart from that, it doesn¡¯t give others anything else. Cold is still the most common thing in the ice sheet, but under the sunlight, the cold on the ice sheet shows no signs of relief. After a night of getting along, Ye Han understood Yan Xin's thoughts, and Yan Xin also understood Ye Han's thoughts to a certain extent. Although the relationship between the two did not make much progress, it has moved towards intimacy. A big step forward in the direction. With Yan Xin¡¯s affirmation, Ye Han no longer worried about her unthinkable behavior. For this reason, the two resolved all disputes and met on the road home together. Naturally, Ye Han was so hungry that he felt drowsy at the moment. For a moment, the two of them had no intention of leaving home immediately, but put Ye Han's hunger first. After more and more exploration, Yan Xin knew where to find food. For this reason, she made her own plan and headed east with Ye Han. On the east side of the ice field, there is actually no unusual scenery. Although it is almost late spring, the vigorous vitality does not give the ice field any spring appearance. To the east of the ice field, there is still an ice field. On this ice field covered with ice and snow, not to mention finding any food, not even a trace of green can be noticed. Although there is no spring green decoration, at this moment on the ice sheet, you can see a trace of green. The appearance of Yan Xin is an important factor in leaving interesting green here. She took Ye Han all the way east, perhaps because the scene last night was engraved deep in her heart. Every time she looked back at Ye Han, her face would be filled with layers of happiness. Although Ye Han was hungry and unbearable, he still knew clearly about Yan Xin's series of changes in behavior and expression. In this regard, Ye Han can only feel helpless. Once upon a time, he never wanted to have a relationship with Yan Xin, but he did not expect that everything that should not have happened has already happened. Ye Han didn't have any objection. Instead, he had an ordinary person's mentality, and it was almost half-assed. After Yan Xin learned about it, he was very happy. As she said, no matter who Ye Han loved in the past or how many wives he had now, she would always be by his side and never leave him. ¡° And she also knew moderately that in Ye Han¡¯s heart, although she had never been willing to admit this, this point had been entangled in Ye Han¡¯s heart and would never go away. Along the way eastward, just when Ye Han was about to faint from hunger, suddenly a green grove appeared in front of him, which looked particularly bright on the snow-covered land. After seeing this scene, Ye Han seemed to see the hope of survival, and without any care, he rushed directly towards the woods. Seeing that Ye Han's speed was approaching the limit, Yan Xin couldn't help but feel a little worried, so she followed him without hesitation. Soon, the two of them arrived outside the small woods. Looking at the woods full of life in front of them, Ye Han couldn't help but stop and express his deep feelings even though he was hungry. After sighing with emotion, Ye Han no longer hesitated. He seemed to be instantly overwhelmed by the hunger in his belly. He didn't dare to think too much and went straight into the woods. In the midst of thousands of miles of ice and snow, this forest is no longer an ordinary forest, but a miracle that people often say. No one will not be amazed by this miracle. However, when Yan Xin came here, all the miracles were no longer miracles. Perhaps because she had been here before, it was difficult to find other expressions on her face except an endless bitter smile. On the other hand, Ye Han's figure had already disappeared at the end of the woods. Seeing this, Yan Xin had no choice but to shake his head helplessly again and followed him without hesitation. Entering the woods, there was still no trace of Ye Han, and Yan Xin couldn't help but start to feel a little worried. This forest was not big, but if it was small, no one would be willing to admit it. Ye Han now entered the woods alone, and his figure had already escaped Yan Xin's sight. For Yan Xin, this was nothing more than a reason to worry. Although she was worried, Yan Xin did not forget to use Ye Han's breath to identify the direction and try to find Ye Han's whereabouts. However, Ye Han's aura itself belongs to the cold element. In this ice field, it is basically similar to the surrounding Han Xin.Although Yan Xin's cultivation level is higher than that of Ye Han, she is still a fire cultivator after all. Because his own aura is completely opposite to that of Ye Han, and he has a sense of rejection of cold energy, the difficulty of finding Ye Han has increased several times. Yan Xin was not immediately worried when she couldn't find Ye Han's aura. She had been here before and had never encountered any danger, nor had she discovered any potential dangers. For this reason, she did not believe Ye Han. What danger will you encounter here again? ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT OUT At this time, Ye Han was already in the woods, stopping next to a small fruit tree full of strange aura, staring blankly at the small fruit tree in front of him. There is nothing suspicious about the appearance of the small fruit tree, but after Ye Han carefully examined it, he discovered that every fruit on this small fruit tree was filled with strong cold air. This kind of cold air is all too familiar to Ye Han. Whether it is the cold air in the ice forest or the cold air pain he has experienced in the past ten years, it is comparable to the cold air on the small fruit trees. Feeling the cold air on the small fruit trees, although Ye Han's consciousness was constantly being eroded by hunger, he still remained awake and cautious. Sobriety is all that remains, but that kind of caution is just born. No one dares to imagine that there are such magical fruits on this ice sheet and in this small forest. Ye Han instinctively felt afraid of such a fruit that was full of powerful coldness, but he had to be brave because the hunger in his belly was not weak at all compared to the coldness on the fruit. Hand, slowly raised, slowly stretched out, and slowly approached a relatively large fruit on the small fruit tree. As Ye Han's arm came closer, the cold air on the fruit seemed to activate all its potential, and the cold air around it made people feel even more frightened. By accident, Ye Han felt a heart-wrenching cold air coming from his arm, and he was unprepared for it, and was backlashed by this cold air. The backlash of the cold air did not cause Ye Han pain. On the contrary, after being baptized by this cold air, Ye Han felt that his cultivation had improved a little! However, this method of effort seemed a bit extraordinary, and even exceeded the limit that Ye Han could bear. After some effort, Ye Han felt a faint feeling of expansion in his body. "What's going on? Is this fruit a kind of spiritual fruit that can enhance my cultivation?" Feeling all this, although Ye Han was a little happy, he felt a little worried in his heart. The cold air coming from the fruit gave Ye Han not a sense of letting nature take its course, but an uncontrollable feeling, because this cold air was really too strong. "Ah!" With a scream, Ye Han suddenly felt something about to explode in his body, and a long-standing pain eroded his last trace of consciousness. As his consciousness gradually weakened and finally disappeared, Ye Han lost control of his body and fell to the ground without stopping. Not far away, Yan Xin also happened to come to the depths of the woods. What was even more coincidental was that she suddenly heard the screams of Ye Han before he fell into coma. Realizing that something was wrong, Yan Xin was startled and hurriedly ran in the direction of the sound. As he ran, some murmurs of prayers for Ye Han's safety came from his mouth from time to time. From time to time, she came to the place where Ye Han fainted. Without noticing any other abnormalities, she immediately thought that Ye Han had fainted because of excessive hunger. After blaming herself for a while, Yan Xin's eyes fell on a small fruit tree in front of her. Seeing that the tree was full of fruits, she felt happy and hurriedly stretched out her hand to pick one, preparing to feed Ye Han's hunger. . When picking the fruit, she also felt the bone-chilling cold coming from the fruit, but thinking that Ye Han was now fainting from hunger, she didn't hesitate much and hurriedly used a burst of vitality to wrap the fruit , and then put it into Ye Han's mouth. Although Ye Han was unconscious, there was no sign of complete coma. After feeling that there was food left in his mouth, he began to chew gently. A fruit entered his belly. Although Ye Han was still unconscious, he showed signs of waking up. Yan Xin was extremely happy to see this. Soon, Ye Han's eyes opened, and Yan Xin was even more happy. But when he saw the strange look in Ye Han's eyes, she subconsciously felt something was wrong. Ye Han opened his eyes, and without hesitation for a moment, he suddenly rushed towards Yan Xin who looked surprised. Without her taking precautions, he was alreadyHe threw himself to the ground. The bad news had just begun. Yan Xin realized something was wrong and felt Ye Han's hands already on her sensitive parts. Yan Xin screamed in surprise, but it had no effect. Yan Xin's face was immediately covered with nervousness. However, as the clothes on her body were gradually reduced, the nervous color on her face was instantly covered by a crimson color. Yan Xin gave up all thoughts of struggle and obeyed Ye Han's every move. The shyness on her face became more and more obvious, but her mind began to feel a little turbulent ~ ¡¾02¡¿¡¾Hanling Jade¡¿¡¾187¡¿¡¾Bingling Fruit Tree¡¿ Above the ice field, there is a scene covered with white snow. No one expected that there is an imperceptible spring hidden on the east side of the ice field. To the east of the ice field, there is a small forest. It is undoubtedly this pale ice field that brings a beautiful scenery. What no one dares to imagine is that hidden in the only spring scenery in this ice field is another particularly thought-provoking spring scene. A trail of tears slid down Yan Xin's cheek and fell into Ye Han's arms, causing him to gradually come out of a certain state of addiction. It¡¯s time to wake up. After a lot of trouble, the strong cold energy left in his body due to swallowing the spiritual fruit has been initially stabilized. Tears fell on his arm, and Ye Han suddenly recovered. Looking at Yan Xin, who couldn't help but burst into tears in his arms, his face instantly became extremely embarrassed. What made his face look embarrassed was not Yan Xin's tears falling on his arms, but the scene in front of him. The scenes that were enough to make him regret for the rest of his life were vividly displayed in his mind. It seemed that he was completely awake, and the things that happened while he was unconscious before were vaguely flashing in his mind. "Xin'er, I" Like every man who has done bad things, Ye Han came to his senses and straightened out all his thoughts, and his first words came out intermittently. Without too much explanation or any cover-up, Ye Han's words may not mean anything in the eyes of others, but in Yan Xin's heart, they already fully understand! "You don't have to feel guilty!" Yan Xin said with a helpless smile after glancing at Ye Han who had a guilty look on his face. "I" Hearing Yan Xin's words, although Ye Han understood many things, he still didn't know what to say for a while. All of this happened so unexpectedly. "I'm sorry, Xin'er, I'm sorry for you!" After running out of words, Ye Han hurriedly collected himself, and soon broke the tranquility that shouldn't have occurred. "This" After hesitating for a while, a blush suddenly appeared on Yan Xin's face, and then he smiled bitterly and said: "I can't blame you entirely for this. If I had stopped it at the time, what happened next would not have happened. ¡± As he said this, the blush on Yan Xin¡¯s face became even more intense. As a person with a higher level of cultivation than Ye Han, it was naturally easy to stop him. However, everything that happened before happened so suddenly. Although she had the ability to stop it all, she did not do so in the end. At the beginning, she was still trying to struggle, but in the end, all the struggle was over, and what followed was to let nature take its course. Let nature take its course is actually not a bad thing, but in some cases, letting nature take its course has become a disaster. Just like Yan Xin did before, she did not have the intention to stop Ye Han, and this is what happened in the end, making Ye Han regretful. endless things. Naturally, Ye Han felt regret about this matter, but in Yan Xin's heart, there was no regret at all. This can be seen from the fact that she took the responsibility on herself. She has no regrets about entrusting her life to Ye Han. She has no regrets even after enduring the fact that Ye Han has a wife. She still doesn't know how to regret having given her body to Ye Han. . Regret is useless. Ye Han knows this clearly. No matter how much he regrets now, it will be in vain. But in Yan Xin's heart, there is no regret at all. Both parties have lost the thought of regret, and this matter has become a matter of course. There is no forced acceptance, and there is just a kind of letting nature take its course. Ye Han regretted it, but now he is relieved, because he knows that this matter has become a fact. Although Yan Xin has willing thoughts, this kind of thing happened to some extent because of himself. Because of yourself? So why? Why did I suddenly do such a thing? Why couldn't I stop it then? Why didn't I try to restrain it then? Soon, he found the answer to this series of questions. When he was in a coma, someone once gave him something with extremely strong cold energy. His eyes accidentally fell on a small fruit tree not far away, causing Ye Han to immediately think that the fruit he had eaten before came from this small fruit tree. Recalling that when I touched the fruit, I was eroded by a strong cold air, and finally passed out. When I woke up, everything changed. When consciousness is blurred, people are often most susceptible to interference from foreign objects. Yan Xin will use the fruit toPutting it into his mouth, he took in the fruit that was eaten back when he touched it. When the fruit enters the abdomen, Ye Han is given a deepening pain from the cold energy, but at the same time, it also allows Ye Han to absorb this part of the powerful cold energy. The energy of the cold energy was huge, and it instantly stimulated the vitality in Ye Han's body. Under the pain and confusion, Ye Han could not find an outlet. The energy is too much. Even though it is cold energy full of cold, it is so intense in Ye Han's body, even hotter than deep in the fire. Because of this feeling, Ye Han finally couldn't bear it anymore. At the same time, he couldn't stand the temptation of the only beautiful woman beside him. He couldn't control himself for a while. Under these series of unexpected changes, an even more unexpected thing happened. Maybe this thing will be painful, but it still happened inevitably. The only good thing is that this out-of-control incident did not bring pain to both parties in the end, and some only felt regret. Lovers will eventually get married. It was in response to these words that Yan Xin was satisfied. Ye Han's inability to control himself fulfilled Yan Xin's dream. "Ice Spirit Fruit? It turns out to be Ice Spirit Fruit, no wonder it has such powerful cold energy!" A mistake caused eternal hatred. Although this kind of hatred did not arise, Ye Han still had to lament his mistake. It's actually because of a small fruit. ??The Ice Spirit Fruit grows in the extremely cold places of the continent. On this Yuanqi Continent, it can only appear deep in the Ice Eye. Who would have thought that there is such a rare thing in this small forest. Precisely because the Ice Spirit Fruit grows deep in the ice field, its number is extremely rare, but now it grows in the grove. It is naturally difficult to distinguish it for Ye Han for a while. After this series of events, Ye Han finally understood that the person who caused him to make a big mistake was a small fruit. "Ice Spirit Fruit? Isn't that something that can only be found deep in the Ice Eyes?" After hearing the truth revealed by Ye Han inadvertently, Yan Xin suddenly asked with a puzzled look on his face. After becoming a strong person in Yuanqi Continent, although Yan Xin had never been exposed to Ice Eyes or seen Ice Spirit Fruit, she had heard about the name Ice Spirit Fruit. She naturally knew what Ye Han knew, but because of the same thoughts as Ye Han, she was suspicious of the Ice Spirit Fruit appearing in this grove. After confirming again and again, Ye Han had no choice but to shake his head and said with a wry smile: "I don't know why this Ice Spirit Fruit appears here. It's just that before, I accidentally felt a powerful cold energy here. , that¡¯s why I ran here, and the result" "As a result, some results can be said, but some results should not be thought about. Among the results that Ye Han wanted to say, he accidentally remembered something As a result, I didn't know whether to continue talking for a while. "So that's it, but you encountered such a powerful cold energy, why didn't you wait for me to come and see it together? Aren't you worried that this energy is in the body of a certain high-level Yuan beast?" Seeing the abnormality in Ye Han's expression, Yan Xin's heart suddenly moved, and she immediately figured out the reason for his abnormal expression. Embarrassed, Yan Xin's face suddenly turned red again. Not wanting to mention things that shouldn't be mentioned, Yan Xin asked with a bitter look on her face. "It doesn't make any difference now to wait!" Hearing the resentment in Yan Xin's words, Ye Han suddenly smiled bitterly. However, the true words he inadvertently revealed contained many layers of meaning. These meanings were naturally discovered one by one under Yan Xin's careful listening. As Ye Han said, things have developed to this point. Now it really doesn't matter whether we wait or not. What should happen has already happened. Naturally, Yan Xin also thought of another meaning in his heart, that is, what should happen will always happen. The only difference is the time. If Ye Han had been waiting for Yan Xin at that time and the two of them came together, then maybe the part where Ye Han was swallowed by the cold energy might not have happened. If this step does not happen, the progress will be accelerated directly, and what will happen next will happen in advance, and all the results will still be presented to everyone intact. Glancing at the bright red color sitting on the grass, Ye Han felt another emotion in his heart, another innocent girl was ruined in his hands! Following Ye Han's gaze, Yan Xin finally saw the blush coming from her body, and her face was immediately filled with shyness.  However, besides this shyness, Yan Xin had another look on her face, which was happiness, a strong look of happiness. At the same time, her heart was filled with happiness. Finally, after this incident, she entrusted everything to Ye Han, and at the same time locked Ye Han's heart. Ye Han seemed to know that he was in the wrong, and he felt a strong sense of responsibility in his heart. Since he could not go back for the wrong things he had done, he could only try his best to make up for it. ~ ¡¾02¡¿¡¾Hanling Jade¡¿ ¡¾188¡¿¡¾Yuan Dan Three Realms¡¿ Nestling in Ye Han's arms, Yan Xin felt very happy, but in Ye Han's heart, there was a faint worry. Thinking about the oath he had made to Leng Ling, he felt shuddering. Originally, he wanted to put aside everything and stay by Leng Ling's side, but he didn't expect that everything has changed now, so completely. He thought he knew Leng Ling very well and knew that she was not an unreasonable person, but Ye Han also knew that as a woman, no one would be willing to accept her husband being with another woman. After a long silence, Yan Xin seemed to notice the melancholy on Ye Han's face, so she hurriedly asked: "Brother Han, what are you worried about? Are you worried that Sister Ling will blame you?" She nodded subconsciously and said to Yan From what Xin said, Ye Han did not have any hidden intentions. On the contrary, he had the intention to tell the truth. "She is the daughter of the Hanqi family!" After a long silence and hesitation, Ye Han finally gritted his teeth and made up his mind to tell Yan Xin the whole thing. "Leng Ling?" Hearing Ye Han's words, Yan Xin was silent for a while, and then subconsciously asked Ye Han again. Nodding again, the name of the daughter of the Hanqi family has been heard by countless people in this Yuanqi continent. It is impossible for the Yan family, which is the other force, not to know it. "Are you worried that there will be incompatibility between our two great families?" After receiving Ye Han's affirmation, Yan Xin was stunned. Silence quickly replaced everything. After a long time, he heard him ask with a wry smile. When Yan Xin said this, Ye Han's heart shivered again. Originally, he was just worried that there would be incompatibility between the two women. After all, it is difficult for two women to support one husband. However, he ignored one point. As long as this point existed, he would not be able to feel at ease. As Yan Xin said, the Yan family and the Hanqi family are incompatible. Who would be willing to marry the two families? "Besides, Ye Han and the Yan family were already somewhat entangled, and now that Yan Xin was involved, he was confident that he had no time to deal with so much. Since he has decided not to pursue the issue of Ye Rou further, he can save his efforts. But now, he knows that regarding Yan Xin, he cannot avoid it even if he wants to. With a sigh, Ye Han calmed down, then bit his lips again, shook his head helplessly, and said with a wry smile: "It seems that we can only let nature take its course now!" Let nature take its course, which is usually a kind of thing. Ye Han didn't want to shirk responsibility, but he had to choose to let nature take its course because this matter could no longer be changed. After taking a look at the Ice Spirit Fruit Tree, Ye Han's heart suddenly moved again. He smiled at Yan Xin in his arms and said, "If I eat more Ice Spirit Fruit, I wonder what the effect will be?" "Still eating? This Just eat one and that¡¯s it. If you want to eat more, I¡¯m telling you, it¡¯s your first time, so you can¡¯t do this again.¡± Hearing Ye Han¡¯s words, Yan Xin instinctively wanted to expel the pain in her heart! I had distracting thoughts, but in the end I still didn't do it. I accidentally thought of what happened before. In embarrassment, I had to roll my eyes at Ye Han and said angrily. Ye Han originally had no evil thoughts, but now that Jing Yanxin said this, he immediately remembered everything that had happened before, and embarrassment suddenly arose spontaneously. Thinking of this, Ye Han couldn't help but smiled and said: "My eldest lady, you didn't stop me just now, okay? If I do this again, can't you just knock me out?" After hearing this, Ye Yan Xin immediately felt that Han's words were right, so he smiled awkwardly and said, "That's what you said. If you dare to do nonsense to me again, I won't be polite!" "Okay, okay, if so. If I mess up again, I'll let you handle it. If you want to take revenge on yourself, you're welcome at any time!" After receiving Yan Xin's affirmation, Ye Han felt relieved. Yan Xin nodded, and did not deny Ye Han's words. If she wanted to take revenge, it would be easy. After all, her cultivation level was much higher than that of Ye Han. However, there was one thing that made her feel embarrassed. She was done like this by Ye Han. So if she wanted to take revenge, what method should she take? " Treating others the way they want to treat others is the best way to get revenge, but this way of treating others the way they are treated is too much, right? If you really want to do this, wouldn't it be like sending a wolf into the tiger's mouth? Thinking about it, it¡¯s not a big problem. It¡¯s not the first time that he has sent a wolf into the tiger¡¯s mouth. The worst he can do is let Ye Han suffer a lot when he takes revenge. Feeling that her thoughts were a bit evil, Yan Xin hurriedly shook his head to get rid of all the evil thoughts in his heart, and then smiled awkwardly at Ye Han.??Speech. After receiving all the guarantees from Yan Xin, Ye Han didn't worry about anything anymore. He slowly came to the small fruit tree, made a seal on his palm, and gently hit one of the ice spirit fruits. Because he didn¡¯t know the true situation of the Ice Spirit Fruit, Ye Han had no defense for a while, and then he was invaded by the cold air in the Ice Spirit Fruit, and finally made a mistake. Now, Ye Han knew that the same mistake could not happen again. For this reason, he had to act cautiously and borrowed his own energy to wrap the Ice Spirit Fruit before picking it off. Ye Han stared blankly at a small light blue fruit in the palm of his hand. He was stunned for a moment, and then smiled at Yan Xin, who had an equally surprised look on his side. "Look, this is the culprit!" Seeing Yan Xin's surprised look, Ye Han smiled at her again and explained. Hearing the word 'culprit', Yan Xin could not help but think again, and a blush appeared on his face in an instant. In response to this, Ye Han could only smile bitterly, then looked at the Ice Spirit Fruit in his palm, and then put the Ice Spirit Fruit in his mouth in front of Yan Xin. After chewing for a while, Ye Han took a deep breath, hesitated for a while, then swallowed all the Ice Spirit Fruit in his mouth, and then sat down, preparing to refine the Ice Spirit Fruit energy in his body. With the Ice Spirit Fruit in his stomach, Ye Han instinctively felt the vitality in his body fluctuate, so he hurriedly squatted down and prepared to refine this energy, but he did not expect that this energy was so powerful. Unable to control it for a moment, Ye Han felt his blood surge in his heart due to the forced resistance against the cold air. Then he felt a sweet sensation in his mouth, and a stream of blood spurted out from his mouth. Seeing Ye Han's behavior, Yan Xin suddenly became anxious. Just as she was about to rush up to take a look, she suddenly heard Ye Han smile bitterly and say, "It's useless. You can't help me with this matter, so I'll do it myself!" Ye Han heard this and said with a bitter smile. Although Yan Xin was very worried about Han's words, she did not rush out again. After all, Ye Han was right. Her vitality could not enter Ye Han's body at all, and it was even more impossible to heal him. . For this reason, she had to give up the idea of ??rushing to help Ye Han, and slowly sat down, continuing to watch Ye Han carefully and intently. After wiping away the blood from the corner of his mouth, Ye Han did not give up resistance. He sat down hurriedly and started to use the Xinghan Jue method, trying to use this method to refine the cold air. Because he was worried before, Ye Han never thought of using the Xinghan Jue. After experiencing this series of failures, he had to give it a try and use the Xinghan Jue method. The Xinghan Jue mental method circulates in the body for a week, and then stays around the cold air, affecting the surrounding cold air, tightly wrapping this energy in the middle. Being wrapped in the Xing Han Jue's mental technique, the cold air suddenly became stronger, giving Ye Han an even stronger sense of pain. However, Ye Han had no intention of giving up, and still endured the pain silently. He strengthened the Xinghan Jue method, gathered the energy from all parts of the body together, and once again enveloped the strong cold air. While wrapping up this cold air, Ye Han was also prepared to fail again and be counterattacked by an even stronger cold air. However, everything seemed too unexpected. Everything that he thought of did not happen. The ice spirit fruit energy did not continue to send backlash, but became much gentler. Feeling that the backlash did not appear, Ye Han felt happy. As long as the cold backlash was avoided, he could further refine it. As soon as the thought flashed, Ye Han no longer hesitated, and hurriedly used the Xinghan Jue technique, slowly refining the cold air that had become mild. Seeing that Ye Han had returned to normal, Yan Xin, who had been cautious for a long time, began to relax, but he did not dare to show any signs of neglect and was still paying attention to Ye Han's activities wholeheartedly. After a long time, Ye Han still sat on the ground with a calm expression. In his body, the cold air had basically been refined, but he had not yet completely controlled the cold air for a while. As the cold energy was gradually refined, Ye Han also began to relax and hurriedly pulled all the energy around the third Yuanling, using this energy to steadily strengthen the third Yuanling. The embryonic form of the Yuan Dan has been formed, and Ye Han does not dare to be careless. The Xinghan Jue method is not stopped, but it is much softer, and the energy of the Yuan Dan is slowly stabilized. The third Yuan Dan was formed, and Ye Han slowly put away the Xing Han Jue. After all the energy in his body was stabilized, he slowly opened his eyes. Opening his eyes, a look of joy appeared on Ye Han's face. He quickly stood up, sat on the ground not far away, and said with joy: "Xin'er, I finally succeeded!"  Yan Xin has been guarding Ye Han. Although his cultivation level has improved, he still can't get the details, so he asked with a puzzled face: "Is his cultivation level improved?" "Well, put this ice After refining the spirit fruit energy, I am now a cultivator in the three realms of Yuan Dan!" Ye Han nodded and then smiled at Yan Xin. "The three realms of Yuandan?" Yan Xin was stunned when Ye Han said this, and then said with a face of joy: "Congratulations to Brother Han, your cultivation has improved again!" ~ ¡¾02¡¿¡¾Hanling Jade¡¿¡¾189¡¿¡¾Icefield Appeal¡¿ The three realms of Yuandan are something that a person who is just beginning to practice can only pursue, but for a person who has already broken through this level of cultivation, it is not a blessing. Judging from the fact that Ye Han once cultivated in the nine realms of Yuanying, but now he has re-cultivated and only reached the three realms of Yuandan, it is not a great blessing. Thinking that all his ten years of cultivation had been wasted, Ye Han felt resentful in his heart. Although he might still be able to get these cultivations back, what he had lost was what he could only regret the most. During the four months or so of cultivation, he has experienced pain that he has never experienced in the past ten years. Now that he is able to cultivate in the three realms of Yuan Dan, he is working hard for himself. When he says this, few people may be willing to believe it, but as long as they know what he has experienced during these times, I am afraid no one is willing to doubt it. For this reason, Ye Han was very emotional about being promoted to the New Year's Day Three Realms. He thought about how many days it would take him to cultivate to the Nascent Soul Nine Realms and how much pain he would experience. Seeing that Ye Han looked unhappy despite his great improvement in cultivation, Yan Xin was immediately puzzled. Although she could feel a little about Ye Han's past, she didn't know anything about it. "Brother Han, can you tell Xin'er about your past?" Feeling that Ye Han's situation must be related to his past, Yan Xin asked subconsciously. ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because she already regards herself as Ye Han¡¯s woman, or maybe she already regards herself as Ye Han¡¯s wife, and she feels the need to understand everything about Ye Han. Ye Han was stunned when he heard this, but he had no intention of hiding it, so he looked at the sky after noon, pondered for a while, then sighed bitterly, and slowly compared his experiences in the past ten years to those of Yan Yan. Xin Shu said it again. After learning about Ye Han's experiences, Yan Xin finally understood. She understood everything. Regarding Ye Han's feelings and the pain he had endured, she seemed to feel the same. Regarding feelings, Ye Han lost the love of his parents when he was young. The master who was the best to him was later killed. Now, the only person left in the world who treats him best is Ye Rou. And Ye Rou has now become someone else's wife. She also has a clear understanding of Ye Han's previous intention to go to Ye Rou to ask her feelings. Who would have thought that the woman who was the best to him would leave him because of various experiences? As a person who has been abandoned, Ye Han's feelings are naturally obvious. After learning that Ye Han¡¯s original cultivation of the Nine Realms of Nascent Soul was banned by masters and eventually lost all, Yan Xin understood why Ye Han had made progress in his cultivation but was not happy at all. After recounting his ten years of experience, Ye Han gradually fell into memories, and it took him a long time to recover from them. With a heavy heart, Ye Han suddenly remembered that Yan Xin was still in the Yan family, and how did he come to this ice field? With this question, Ye Han no longer hesitated and asked with a puzzled face: "Xin'er, I remember that you were still in Lieyuan City when I left. How could you suddenly come to this ice field?" "Hehe, I think you still want to know how I found you and saved you when you were in danger, right?" Yan Xin smiled and asked. When Yan Xin asked him this question, Ye Han was stunned again. After being silent for a long time, he smiled noncommittally and said, "Don't say anything. I've never been able to figure out what's going on." ?¡± Ye Han had asked Yan Xin before, but he made a fuss because he falsely misunderstood that she was following him, and in the end even forced Yan Xin to commit suicide. After Yan Xin attempted suicide and almost harmed Ye Han, Ye Han gradually forgot about it. If Yan Xin hadn't taken the initiative to remind him, he would never have thought of it. It seemed that he was aware that his words brought back some memories that should not have appeared. Yan Xin was immediately embarrassed. After a long time, he smiled and said, "Since you have told me everything about yourself, then I There¡¯s nothing to hide!¡± Yan Xin was stunned as she saw Ye Han looking at her expectantly, like a thief who wanted to steal something, Yan Xin couldn¡¯t help feeling shy. However, in this shy situation, Yan Xin knew in her heart that Xing Xing had already been stolen by Ye Han. If the other party wanted to do something else, it would be unreasonable. After clearing the bad thoughts in his mind, Yan Xin coughed twice, then smiled and said: "Brother Han, I'd better tell you what will happen after you leave!" Ye Han nodded, Look at the shy look on Yan Xin's face and take it into your heart.?, all the evil thoughts that appeared in his mind were squandered away as soon as Yan Xin finished speaking. Seeing Ye Han's behavior, Yan Xin couldn't help but smile sweetly at the right time, and said immediately: "After you left, I didn't wait for the eldest brother's wedding ceremony, so I left the Yan family and Lieyuan City." Hearing what Yan Xin said, Ye Han's heart suddenly moved. He was about to say something, but was interrupted by Yan Xin's words. He only heard Yan Xin smile bitterly and said: "Although I left, I also know that they The marriage between the two has stabilized!" After looking at Ye Han with a bitter look on his face, Yan Xin then left Lieyuan City and kept an eye on the movements of the Yan family, and then entered the ice field. Inform Yu Ye Han. After Yan Xin¡¯s narration, Ye Han finally understood that Yan Xin had had the idea of ????promising her body as early as when he was in Lieyuan City, and after he left, he had been searching for his whereabouts. It¡¯s just that because he left so suddenly, even Ye Han didn¡¯t quite understand what was going on. Later, he got married to Leng Ling, and then he went to the ice field to experience. From the beginning to the end, although Ye Han knew that Yan Xin had feelings for him, he did not expect that this kind of love had exceeded the limit of ordinary feelings, and Yan Xin finally had the idea of ????committing herself to him. For this reason, Ye Han couldn't help but think of the harm he had caused to Leng Ling on the night of their wedding. If Leng Ling hadn't also had the idea of ????committing herself to him, then after that night, the relationship between the two would probably have The meeting developed into a final break. However, none of this happened. Ye Han once promised to let go of his feelings for other women, but now he has failed to do so and is still married to Yan Xin. Even though that incident was not Ye Han's original intention, if there is any reason to avoid what happened, it would be the greatest harm to Yan Xin. For this reason, Ye Han had to carefully consider how he should handle this matter. One mountain cannot accommodate two tigers, and one man cannot keep two wives. Now that Ye Han has two women, this is the source of his embarrassment. . After pondering for a long time, Ye Han finally decided to put aside this embarrassing problem for the time being. As he has always believed, what is supposed to come will eventually come back, and there is no way to hide! With a sigh, Ye Han smiled again and said, "Although you have come to the ice field, you may not be able to meet me. Tell me, how did you meet me?" "If I say it was a coincidence, , Do you believe it?" Hearing Ye Han's words, Yan Xin was stunned. She really didn't know Ye Han's whereabouts. Is it really a coincidence that she suddenly met him on the ice field? It¡¯s just that the possibility of such a coincidence existing in this world is very slim. For Ye Han to believe this easily, Yan Xin thinks it is impossible. However, Yan Xin's worries turned out to be empty worries in the end. Ye Han did not doubt his intentions because he firmly believed that a person who is willing to entrust his life to him has no reason to deceive himself. Nodding towards Yan Xin, Ye Han did not deny it. He just smiled bitterly and said, "Is this the fate in the legend?" Legends cannot be believed at all. In Ye Han's view, legends cannot be believed at all. However, sometimes, legends provide an explanation for what happened. Ye Han's words did not shock Yan Xin, but they gave her enough peace of mind. At least, Ye Han's words made her feel enough trust. "Well, it was actually a coincidence. I found out that you were going all the way north from the lobby of the village along the road, so I kept heading north, and then I met you!" Looking at Ye Han blankly , after a long time, Yan Xin decided to tell Ye Han all about his experiences in the ice field. After another explanation by Yan Xin, Ye Han finally understood it completely. It turned out that after he left Bingyuan City, he helped a small village get rid of pests, which actually became a reason for him to survive the catastrophe. The two of them each figured out some of the other's secrets, and their relationship seemed to have improved. After telling about his experiences in the ice field, Ye Han also took the initiative to open his arms and hug Yan Xin into his arms. Snuggled in Ye Han's arms, Leng Ling felt even more warm. At the same time, she also extremely hoped that this kind of warmth could last forever and never stop. However, Yan Xin knew very well that although many barriers had been broken between herself and Ye Han, the pressure from the outside world was still very strong. As the daughter of the Yan family, she wants to get entangled with the son-in-law of a box of Hanqi family. Even if Ye Han is willing, neither the Yan family nor the Hanqi family will do it.??willing to tolerate. Therefore, if she and Ye Han want to truly get together, the road ahead will be extremely difficult. Perhaps, this difficulty will prevent her and Ye Han from going all the way to the end. Regarding this point, Yan Xin clearly knows that the former Ye Rou is a direct example. If it were not for family reasons, let me ask, how could Ye Rou act like this with her sincerity towards Ye Han? ? ~ ¡¾02¡¿¡¾Hanling Jade¡¿¡¾190¡¿¡¾Hanlin Boarding¡¿Part 1 His cultivation level has improved to a new level. Although Ye Han is not happy on the surface, he can't help but feel a little relieved in his heart. As long as his cultivation level can be improved, there is still hope to return to the original level. " Moreover, with his current cultivation speed, although he is recovering, it is already very fast. Moreover, he has experienced the transformation of Hanling Jade, so the speed of cultivation has greatly increased. With this peace of mind, Ye Han originally wanted to continue practicing with the help of the Ice Spirit Fruit, but because he was eager to go home to find Leng Ling and bring her peace of mind, he finally gave up this idea. "Besides, most of the things that are important in cultivation are to let nature take its course. Although Ye Han's current cultivation is fast, he still has a lot of worries. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:?????????????????????????????????????????????????????:???????????????????????????????????????????????:??:?????????????? Using the energy of the Star Energy to practice was already an act of forcibly improving your cultivation level, but this time, using the energy of the Ice Spirit Fruit to forcefully improve your cultivation level. The combination of these two undoubtedly gave Ye Han the title of the number one eager to make progress. If he still had such greedy thoughts under such circumstances, it would definitely have a great impact on his future cultivation. Ye Han wants to improve his cultivation level quickly, but he doesn¡¯t want to become someone who is eager to make progress, which will increase the difficulty of cultivation in the later stage and make his cultivation level slow in melee combat. Therefore, after much thought, he decided to give up this opportunity and wait until his current cultivation level stabilized before he could practice with the energy of the Ice Spirit Fruit. After deciding all this, Ye Han asked Yan Xin to help him pick all the ice spirit fruits from the small fruit trees and put them into his storage jade pendant. After picking all the Ice Spirit Fruits, Ye Han did not have the greedy thoughts and left the small fruit trees in the grove, and then took Yan Xin with him and left the grove together! After exiting the woods, they identified the direction, and the two of them followed the southwest direction, heading towards the direction of the Cold Forest Sect. In Ye Han's thoughts, although Leng Ling has been away from the Icefield for some time, she must have been to the Cold Forest Sect. After all, the original disagreement was also caused by the Cold Forest Sect. , and now, as long as you look up, you will know that noon has already passed. Judging from Ye Han's current connections, only the Hanlin Sect has so many friends. If he abandons the Hanlin Sect, he will have to endure hunger and cold. Due to the pressure, I kept on my way. Having the idea of ??staying there, Ye Han told Yu Yanxin everything, so that she could understand his intentions, and the two of them headed towards the Hanlin Sect all the way. After an afternoon's journey, because the two of them were moving at full speed, they soon arrived at a small valley not far from the Hanlin Sect. Seeing that the sky was getting darker and darker, although the two of them had the desire to come to Hanlin Sect immediately, they were unable to do so for a while. In desperation, Ye Han also gave up the idea of ??lodging in Hanlin Sect and prepared to stay here. Rest in a small valley. "Xin'er, this place is still some distance away from Hanlin Sect. I think it's getting late now. Why don't we take a rest here first!" Pointing to a hazy hilltop shrouded in night in the distance, Ye Han hurriedly turned around and smiled bitterly at Yan Xin, who had been following closely behind him. Looking in the direction pointed by Ye Han's arm, under the cover of night, the surrounding mountains were only left with black shadows. But far away from these black shadows, there was a particularly tall, but even taller mountain. Blurred shadows. Judging from the shape of the black shadow, it is not difficult to see that the owner of this black shadow is a large mountain, which is taller than the surrounding mountains. After Ye Han reminded him, it is not difficult to know that this mountain is The mountain is where Hanlin Sect is located. After visually measuring the distance, Yan Xin suddenly smiled bitterly, and then said: "It turns out it's still so far away. If we look at our current itinerary, we won't be able to make it until late at night!" Yan Xin paused again. Glancing at Ye Han, Ye Han was immediately puzzled when he saw this, so he asked, "Xin'er, are you having any bad ideas again?" Yan Xin was speechless after hearing this, and then shook her head and smiled bitterly. Said: "How can I have any evil ideas? Brother Han, please don't accuse me unjustly!" "Then what do you want to do?" After hearing Yan Xin's words, Ye Han suddenly understood that he was overly worried, so He asked with an embarrassed but puzzled look on his face. "Giggle, giggle! Brother Han, think about it, we are moving at your fastest speed now, not at my speed. What if" When Ye Han asked, Yan Xin couldn't bear it. Zhujiao smiled and told Ye Han his thoughts. Before Yan Xin could finish her words, Ye Han chuckled with a sudden look on his face and said, "So you want to turn into wings and fly, but why didn't I know that you have entered the Yuan Wing realm?" "Yuan Yi realm?" Wing Realm? Have you never discovered it since the day I met you, Brother Han??Am I already in the Yuan Yi realm? "Hearing Ye Han's words, Yan Xin suddenly said with a helpless smile. He shook his head noncommittally. Ye Han had no awareness of Yan Xin's cultivation. If Yan Xin hadn't mentioned it in person now, then Until now, he has not thought of this. Thinking that Yan Xin has become his woman, but he doesn't even know her cultivation level, just thinking about it feels ridiculous. Although Ye Han thought it was ridiculous, he still held back his laughter in the end. Xuan Ji smiled awkwardly and said, "In that case, why didn't you tell me earlier and caused me to run so far away?" road! " "I won't tell you. Besides, you bullied me rudely before, and I haven't fully recovered yet! "When asked by Ye Han, Ye Han suddenly turned red with embarrassment and said awkwardly. Hearing Yan Xin's words, a look of embarrassment suddenly appeared on Ye Han's face. He smiled hurriedly and said, "I'm sorry. La, I didn¡¯t mean it either! " "Huh, if you don't do it on purpose, you've caused people so much pain, so what if you did it on purpose? "Hearing Ye Han's apology, Yan Xin should be very pleased, but thinking about what happened to her at that time, Yan Xin still couldn't feel happy, so she said angrily. " Ye Han smiled awkwardly, and he didn't want to stay clingy. He wasted no time on this topic, so he smiled at Yan Xin and said, "In that case, let's hurry up and hurry up! "Originally, Ye Han was planning to spend the night in this small valley, but he didn't expect that there was a Yuan Yi master beside him. For a while, he had to give up the idea of ??spending the night in the valley. " Yan Xin couldn't help but said again when he saw this With a sweet smile, he quickly walked over without any hesitation and picked up Ye Han. Being hugged by Yan Xin made Ye Han feel very happy, although this was not the first time he was hugged by a woman. In his arms, he had different feelings for different women. His heart was shaken. Ye Han hurriedly reached out to hold Yan Xin's arm and moved his body as close as possible to Yan Xin. Just as Yan Xin felt this. When there was something unusual, Ye Han smiled awkwardly and said: "I'm afraid of heights! "Originally Yan Xin just felt a little embarrassed to be pestered by Ye Han like this, but she didn't expect that he would actually find such a reason. "It was intentional. He actually said that he was afraid of heights. Regarding Ye Han's rogue behavior, Yan Xin could only feel helpless. In desperation, Yan Xin also gave up the embarrassment and struggle in her heart. Without saying a word, she tightened her arms around Ye Han. After feeling nothing unusual, she unfolded the light yellow. Yuan Yi, taking Ye Han with him, fled in the direction of the mountain shadow in the distance. He just said he was afraid of heights, but when Yan Xin spread his wings and started to fly, Ye Han couldn't help shouting, Obviously, fear of heights does not exist. Ye Han really wanted to pester her. Inadvertently, Ye Han felt that his unsatisfactory nose smelled the girl's body fragrance on Yan Xin's body, and it suddenly became more intense. It felt like flying high in the sky. Although Ye Han was a little impulsive, he didn't dare to make any mistakes. Although he had not yet enjoyed the treatment of a Yuanyi powerhouse and soared into the sky, he also knew that, In this case, no mistakes can be made, otherwise Yan Xin will not fly very high, but it is still some distance from the ground, and everything on this ice sheet is indestructible. If the ice falls like this, even if he doesn't die, he will be seriously injured or even disabled. Ye Han doesn't want this ending, so he can only give up the distracting thoughts in his heart temporarily and completely eliminate them, and decide when the time is right. After calming down, it seemed that she had never had any illusions. Originally feeling that Ye Han was acting strangely in her arms, Yan Xin was still worried and even prepared to land first to avoid unnecessary consequences due to Ye Han's unusual behavior. But seeing that Ye Han became well-behaved again, she no longer had these worries. She forced out a burst of energy and quickly led Ye Han away into the night. Soon, the two of them disappeared. Arriving at the mountain shadow that I saw earlier, upon closer inspection, it seemed that this was the mountainside of the Hanlin Sect. There was silence on the mountainside. If I hadn't known that this was the residence of the Hanlin Sect, maybe I would have been there. No one would think that there are still people in this mountain. Looking at the ice field shrouded in darkness at the foot of the mountain, although there is too much light, the ice field is not completely dark with the light of stars and moonlight. Hugging Yan Xin tightly, Ye Han suddenly remembered the previous scene when he was flying high in the sky, and he couldn't help but feel a sense of excitement in his heart.Catching Ye Han's gaze, Yan Xin suddenly felt shy, and couldn't help but cast a white eye at Ye Han, then quickly put Ye Han down. Ye Han smiled like a scoundrel. Ye Han was not surprised by Yan Xin's move. Although she had become Ye Han's woman now, after all, before that, she was still a young girl with no regard for men and women. The contact between them is naturally very uncomfortable. ~ ¡¾02¡¿¡¾Hanling Jade¡¿¡¾191¡¿¡¾Hanlin Boarding¡¿Part 2 The moon was dark and the wind was high, and a gleam of starlight intertwined with the moon shrouded the earth. In the Hanlin Sect Mountain, darkness replaced everything. However, in this mountain, a beautiful landscape appeared at this moment, and a beautiful shadow stood on it, as if the entire mountainside was brought into a fairyland on earth. This beautiful figure is Yan Xin who went to stay in Hanlin Sect. She seemed to be stimulated by Ye Han. Her face was full of shyness at this moment. After a long period of embarrassment, Yan Xin finally put away the shyness on her face, and at the right time, she also restrained all the shyness in her heart. In response to this, Ye Han shook his head helplessly, but had no other expression, because he knew that everything has a process, and it would take some time for Yan Xin to completely let go. The two of them rested for a while, then Ye Han took the lead. Along the not-so-wide mountain road, the two of them headed towards the top of the mountain where the Hanlin Sect was located. Soon, a jade building appeared in front of them, blocking their way, but it attracted their attention, because in this jade building, there seemed to be a plaque hanging with the three characters "Hanlin Sect" written on it! "Are you here?" After seeing these three words clearly, Yan Xin couldn't help but exclaimed softly. Then he looked at Ye Han and saw Ye Han nodded with a smile on his face, and then he confirmed his idea. Ye Han smiled, hurriedly took Yan Xin's delicate hand, and then slowly walked towards the Hanlin Sect. Seemingly seeing Ye Han¡¯s identity clearly, the disciple of the Hanlin Sect guarding the gate had no intention of blocking him. Instead, he bowed his hands to him in a reasonable manner! Seeing this situation, although Ye Han was puzzled, he also wanted to get some connections. The guard must have seen him before when he came here, so he recognized him at a glance! Under the leadership of the guards, Ye Han and the two came to the meeting hall. Although it was already very dark at the moment, the lights in the meeting hall were still bright. Just as he was about to step into the door of the meeting hall, Ye Han heard a very familiar voice coming from the meeting hall. After listening carefully, he knew that the voice was made by Lin Jie. Lin Jie is in the Hanlin Sect, so it is not strange to hear his voice in the meeting hall, but Ye Han now has a look of confusion on his face. " Listening carefully, the general meaning of Lin Jie's words was that he had sent people to look for Ye Han, but after many days, no information was found. After hearing this, Ye Han was a little confused. This confusion was why Lin Jie was looking for him. He couldn't think clearly for a moment, and Ye Han had no urge to think about it anymore. He hurriedly stepped into the meeting hall, ready to ask Lin Jie about everything. Holding Yan Xin¡¯s slender hand, Ye Han stepped into the meeting hall. At first sight, he saw Lin Jie who looked anxious and angry at the same time. ?Looking at the group of people standing below, all of them lowered their heads and looked like they were being disciplined. Obviously, what Ye Han just heard was Lin Jie scolding these people. After looking around for a while, Ye Han's eyes fell on Lin Jie. Seeing that Lin Jie seemed to have just seen him, he hurriedly waved to him and said, "Brother Lin, are you looking for me?" "Ye Han Brother, it turns out you're back by yourself!" Looking at Ye Han in disbelief, Lin Jie hurriedly rubbed his eyes to make sure he was right, and then asked with a look of surprise. "Brother Lin, now that all my people are back, can you let these people go first?" Looking at the disciples of Hanlin Sect beside him who still lowered their heads and dared not speak, Ye Han suddenly had a look on his face. asked with a smile. "Haha, of course, I originally sent them to look for Brother Ye. Now that Brother Ye is back, I'm relieved!" Hearing what Ye Han said, Lin Jie didn't have the thought to reprimand those people. The people hurriedly roared at them: "Look at you useless guys, you are saying that you can't find anyone, no, the people themselves have come back, you are really a bunch of trash!" After saying that, Lin Jie took another look. With tears in his eyes, he waved to them to leave, but it seemed that they had not seen them at all. In desperation, Lin Jie had no choice but to yell at them again: "Get out of here!" I have never seen Lin Jie lose his temper like this. Now that I saw him for the first time, Ye Han suddenly felt helpless. Then he smiled slightly and said: "Brother Lin, don't be so angry. It's all my fault, Ye Han, so why bother you?" Are you embarrassing them?" With Ye Han's words, Lin Jie seemed to realize that he was too angry, so he smiled awkwardly and said, "Sorry, I made Brother Ye laugh!" Lin Jie heard this. After saying that, Ye Han smiled noncommittally, and then asked with a puzzled face: "Brother Lin is so anxious to find me, is there something important?"?Things? " "Haha, it was nothing serious to begin with. I just couldn't find your whereabouts. Your wife was very anxious, so she asked me to help search for you in the ice field! " Glancing at Yan Xin next to Ye Han, Lin Jie was stunned. After secretly sighing that Ye Han was lucky, he also explained his purpose of looking for Ye Han. Hearing Lin Jie's explanation, Ye Han understood immediately and did not go into details. He just suddenly thought of Leng Ling, so he asked again: "By the way, Brother Lin, since my wife is looking for me, is she still in Hanlin Sect now? " His eyes fell on Yan Xin. Lin Jie was stunned again. He then remembered Ye Han's question, so he shook his head helplessly and said with a bitter smile: "I'm afraid she has returned to your Ye family now. Got it! " "oh? "After listening to Lin Jie's words, although Ye Han had expected such a result, he still felt a little disappointed now. Lin Jie nodded subconsciously, and Lin Jie's eyes accidentally fell on Yan Xin again. , Ye Han didn't feel anything unusual about this. "After all, as a man, when he sees a beautiful woman, he feels somewhat attracted to her. Besides, there is nothing wrong with Lin Jie's gaze. "oh! I'm really sorry, I forgot to introduce you. This is my friend. I encountered a Yuan Beast attack during this trip, and it was she who saved me! " Seeing Lin Jie's surprised look, Ye Han smiled awkwardly and introduced. Lin Jie immediately smiled when he heard this, then nodded and said: "It turns out that he is Brother Ye's friend. It's really disrespectful. Okay, Lin Jie, I wonder if I can ask the girl her name? " "Haha, of course, her name is Yan Xin! Hearing that Lin Jie's words were full of conversation, Ye Han hurriedly interrupted what Yan Xin was about to say, and then explained for her. Seeing Ye Han like this, Yan Xin was stunned for a moment. He also smiled at Lin Jie and nodded, agreeing with Ye Han's statement. Lin Jie listened to Ye Han's words and understood the meaning. Since Ye Han had taken over Yan Xin. As a man, Lin Jie naturally knows that if the relationship is not extraordinary, he will never care about a woman so much, and since Ye Han cares so much. Yan Xin, this proves that the relationship between the two of them is extraordinary. Normally, if you can understand a woman so well, even if she is not a relative, she is definitely the closest friend. When Lin Jie heard the woman's name, it was natural. Knowing that she and Ye Han are definitely not relatives, and Ye Han cares so much, there is only one explanation. This woman is Ye Han's woman. Even if she is not a woman, she must be. Confidante ¡°Then I¡¯ll call you Miss Yan! "The conversation failed, and Lin Jie did not continue to persist, because he knew that if he continued, it would probably cause some misunderstanding. Although neither Ye Han nor Yan Xin knew about the changes in Lin Jie's heart, they were able to It can be guessed from the expression on his face that the two of them were a little worried about this at first, but now they are relieved. "Okay, it's already very late. If there is nothing else, I will make arrangements for you. Now, let you rest! "A sudden embarrassment arose, and Lin Jie did not dare to neglect, and hurriedly smiled at Ye Han. He glanced at Yan Xin beside him, and saw Yan Xin nodding towards him, so Ye Hanrang nodded towards Lin Jie He nodded and said with a smile: "If that's the case, then there's Brother Laurin! " Lin Jie nodded and walked out of the hall. When Ye Han saw this, he could only smile at Yan Xin next to him, and soon followed Lin Jie. Lin Jie walked in front, and couldn't help but feel in his heart. With all kinds of emotions, Ye Han always has a woman by his side, why not him? And Ye Han and the two of them were filled with emotions when they thought that they finally found a place to stay. The three of them had already arrived. Outside the room where Ye Han and Leng Ling had lived before, Lin Jie turned around, smiled at Ye Han, and said, "Brother Ye, let's stay here tonight! Hearing this, Ye Han nodded immediately, but Lin Jie turned to Yan Xin and said, "Girl, please come with me, your room is next to Brother Ye!" " After saying that, Lin Jie walked towards the door of another room. Unexpectedly, Yan Xin suddenly smiled and said, "Brother Lin, there is no need to do anything extra. I will live with Brother Han too! " When Lin Jie heard this, he immediately stopped and sighed to himself. Then he turned around, smiled awkwardly at Ye Han, and said, "In that case, I'll take my leave first! " Ye Han nodded and watched Lin Jie leave. He took Yan Xin's delicate hand, pushed open the door, and then entered the room together. "nbsp; Entering the room, Ye Han just let go of Yan Xin's hand, then gently closed the door, then walked to the bed on his own, and fell on the bedside without saying a word. Seeing Ye Han like this, Yan Xin suddenly felt embarrassed, and hurriedly walked forward slowly, sat in front of the bed, held Ye Han's hand with her delicate hands, and then said with a wry smile: "Brother Han, you are going to sleep so soon. ?" "Uh" Hearing Yan Xin's words, Ye Han was stunned for a moment, then smiled as if he had realized something, and said, "What else do you want to do?" ~ ¡¾02¡¿¡¾Hanling Jade¡¿¡¾192¡¿¡¾Morning of Farewell¡¿ When Ye Han asked, Yan Xin instinctively felt that something was wrong, and immediately her face turned red. She hurriedly snorted at Ye Han and said nothing! Seeing Yan Xin like this, Ye Han was stunned again and asked hurriedly: "Did I say something wrong? If nothing happens, what else can I do if I don't sleep?" "You" I feel Yan Xin was suddenly embarrassed because he had some wild thoughts. If his face wasn't already blushing, he might have turned red in an instant! Originally, Ye Han didn't want to go anywhere else, but by chance he caught a glimpse of Yan Xin's shy look, and his heart suddenly moved, and a strange thought arose spontaneously. "My aunt, please let me go!" Ye Han quietly drove away the distracting thoughts in his heart, calmed himself down, and hurriedly said to Yan Xin as if begging for mercy. "You" She originally thought that Ye Han really didn't have any bad thoughts, and Yan Xin wanted to calm down, but she didn't expect that Ye Han's bad thoughts had just occurred, so she felt shy again and couldn't speak clearly. Feeling that his thoughts and actions were a bit excessive, Ye Han smiled awkwardly at the right time and said: "Okay, go to bed, we have to travel tomorrow!" After saying that, Ye Han turned around without looking back. He turned around, turned his back to Yan Xin, and began to sleep on a soft bed for the first time after being exhausted for a long time! Seeing Ye Han sleeping soundly, Yan Xin couldn't help but feel another sense of shyness in her heart, but she promptly got rid of the bad thoughts in her heart, and then sat upright in front of the bed, also with her back to Ye Han began to meditate and rest. Feeling that the room had returned to calm, Ye Han, who had not fallen asleep at all, suddenly turned around and glanced at Yan Xin, who was already meditating and resting. Seeing that he really fell into rest, Ye Han suddenly smiled bitterly, and then he didn't care much about it and fell asleep quietly. The next day, after a night's rest, Ye Han woke up from his sleep first, glanced at the bright sunshine outside the window, and his eyes accidentally touched Yan Xin, who was meditating and resting in Yijiu. Seeing this, Ye Han hurriedly climbed up from the bed, then sat upright in front of the bed, shoulder to shoulder with Yan Xin, adjusting his breath slightly and finally regaining consciousness. Just when Ye Han was recovering, Yan Xin also came to his senses at the right time. As soon as he looked at Ye Han beside him, he felt that his thin waist was already being hugged by a pair of arms full of power. "Hey!" Being suddenly attacked by Ye Han, Yan Xin groaned instinctively. After struggling twice, to no avail, she angrily said to Ye Han: "Brother Han, can you be more serious!" "I Why are you not being serious?" Hearing Yan Xin's words, Ye Han was suddenly confused and asked with a puzzled look on his face. "Hmph! If you do this again, then Xin'er will ignore you!" Looking at Ye Han, who had a confused face but a smile on his face, Yan Xin instinctively realized that he was pretending to be stupid, so she He snorted again and said angrily. Looking at Yan Xin blankly, the smile on Ye Han's mouth and the blank look on his face disappeared immediately, and at the same time, his hands couldn't help but hold Yan Xin's shoulders. Gently exerting his strength, he slowly brought Yan Xin's body closer to his own. Immediately, Ye Han's mouth showed another smile, and his lips involuntarily fell on Yan Xin's red lips. With their lips pressed together, Ye Han put his tongue into Yan Xin's mouth with a little force, and kissed her for a long time without stopping. Being kissed like this by Ye Han, Yan Xin's heart seemed to be completely melted, and she could not have any thoughts of resistance, but only urgent hope. At the same time, Yan Xin opened her arms in time, gently hugged Ye Han's waist, pressed her whole body against him, and then slowly pressed Ye Han down. Everything came so naturally, yet so unnaturally, no one thought that something even more unnatural would happen in this entanglement. Just when the two of them were making some progress, footsteps suddenly sounded outside the room, followed by another knock on the door. The two voices came, which undoubtedly completely disrupted their moods. Therefore, their minds gradually recovered. Realizing that she was pressing on Ye Han's body, Yan Xin suddenly felt shy. She quickly stood up, turned her back to Ye Han, and removed all the shy expression on her face from Ye Han's eyes. "Come in!" Ye Han hesitated and ordered out of the door, blocking the knock on the door and welcoming the sound of the door opening at the same time. Four or five maids, each carrying toiletries, lined up neatly outside the door and entered. After putting down the utensils in their hands, they turned and left. As the maids left, the door was not closed.? Then there was another sound of footsteps, and no, Lin Jie's voice appeared outside the door. "Brother Ye!" As soon as the voice fell, Lin Jie's figure appeared in the room. Ye Han naturally looked puzzled when he saw this. On the other hand, Yan Xin, after all the previous troubles, the blush on her face never faded, and she looked like a shy flower. Ye Han understood the shyness on Yan Xin's face very well, but Lin Jie was not so natural. After some contemplation, he finally figured it out. Although he had figured it out, he didn't mean to point it out. Then he looked at Ye Han with a joking expression, smiled and said, "I'm so sorry, I shouldn't have come to see you so early in the morning!" When Ye Han heard the words, he immediately understood the meaning, but he also smiled tacitly and said, "Brother Lin would not have come to me so early if something had not happened. Tell me, has it happened again?" What's going on?" Hearing Ye Han's words, Lin Jie nodded awkwardly and said with a wry smile: "You can't hide anything from Brother Ye!" Upon hearing this, Ye Han smiled noncommittally and then listened. Lin Jie sighed bitterly and said, "According to the spies' reports, something big happened to the Yan family recently. Because Miss Yan is also named Yan, so" "How is the Yan family?" Lin Jie didn't wait for what to say. After that, Yan Xin became a little excited and asked him anxiously. "I'm not very sure about this. It's said that it's because of the competition for some territory. I don't know the specific situation!" Seeing Yan Xin's anxious look, Lin Jie was stunned for a moment and smiled helplessly. Hearing what Lin Jie said, not only Yan Xin, but also Ye Han knew clearly that the battle for territory Lin Jie mentioned was obviously the river dispute four months ago. However, although Ye Han knew about this, he couldn't figure it out. It had been four months since the river correction. Why did it happen suddenly again now? He couldn't figure it out, and Ye Han had no intention of studying it in detail. Yan Xin suddenly laughed bitterly and said, "This river dispute has never stopped in the four months since we left!" Jing Yanxin said this As soon as he said that, Ye Han finally understood the general idea. It turned out that the war between the Yan family and the fire sect had been going on for four months. "Why is this happening? Is this river really that important?" After understanding the truth of the matter, Ye Han was still very puzzled, so he asked. Ye Han's question made not only Ye Han himself want to know the answer, but even Lin Jie, who didn't know the details at the side, was eager to know. However, when the two looked at Yan Xin, Yan Xin could only helplessly shake his head. shook his head. They each sighed softly, and Ye Han just smiled and said, "The way I see it, let's wait until we find Ling'er to talk about the Yan family matter!" Hearing Ye Han's words, Lin Jie was convinced. He didn't have any opinions, and Yan Xin only paused slightly, then nodded subconsciously. " Obeying your husband when you get married, this is what Yan Xin thinks now. Although he has never married Ye Han, she has become Ye Han's woman. Naturally, she will not have any doubts about Ye Han's decision. After making the decision, Yan Xin didn't want to stay any longer, so she smiled awkwardly at Lin Jie and said, "I'm sorry to disturb you for the rest of the night, but we have important things to do now, so I'll leave first!" Ye Han He hadn't spoken yet, but he didn't want to say everything he wanted to say to Yan Xin. In desperation, he had no choice but to nod slightly at Lin Jie to express his feelings. Seeing this, Lin Jie had no idea of ??forcing him to stay. He just smiled awkwardly at Ye Han and said, "I originally wanted to have a good chat with Brother Ye, but since Brother Ye is busy now, I can only stay." Next time!" "That's exactly what I meant!" Hearing Lin Jie's words, Ye Han couldn't help but smile in agreement, and then he raised his hand to him and said, "Since In this case, we will meet again later!" With that said, Ye Han turned around and walked out of the door. Seeing this, Yan Xin had no choice but to bow to Yan Xin and follow Ye Han out of the room without saying a word. . Standing in the room, Lin Jie couldn't help but sigh. After a long time, he took a look at the furnishings in the room and then left the room. Ye Han and the others left the room and walked all the way towards the Hanlin Sect's gate. Soon they arrived at the gate. Just as they were about to leave, they suddenly heard a slightly old cough coming from behind them. After coughing slightly, Ye Han hurriedly looked back and saw Lin Fu slowly walking towards the gate. So at the same time, Lin Fu also said with a surprised look on his face: "Young Master Ye, it turns out that you have really come back. Before Listen to what Jier said,??I still don¡¯t believe it! " Lin Fu walked slowly, and Ye Han subconsciously raised his hand to him, and then said: "I haven't had time to visit my senior before I come here. I'm so rude to you, so please forgive me! Lin Fu smiled nonchalantly when he heard this and said, "Young Master Ye is my benefactor of the Hanlin Sect. If you say that again, it will be a shame for me!" " "Benefactor?" "Hearing Lin Fu's words, Ye Han was stunned for a moment. He was silent for a long time, and then asked with a puzzled look on his face: "I wonder what the senior meant by this? ¡± ~ ¡¾02¡¿¡¾Hanling Jade¡¿¡¾193¡¿¡¾Farewell to the south¡¿ Seeing Ye Han's puzzled expression, Yan Xin became even more puzzled. When Lin Fu saw this, he quickly understood that the reason for his courage was because when Leng Ling helped the Han Lin Sect, Ye Han was not present, so he didn¡¯t know all this! "Haha, it's a long story. Didn't Jie'er ask you and your wife to help our Hanlin sect? With your wife's help, our Hanlin sect finally got out of trouble. So, you are my Hanlin sect. My benefactor!" After glancing at Ye Han who looked puzzled, Lin Fu's eyes fell on Yan Xin at the right moment. He was slightly stunned before he smiled at Ye Han. After Lin Fu¡¯s brief explanation, Ye Han immediately understood that it was because of Leng Ling that the Hanlin Sect regarded him as a benefactor. Thinking about the fact that when he entered the Hanlin Sect last night, the guard actually knew him. Ye Han suddenly realized that the reason he dared to fall in love was not because the other party knew him, but because he knew Leng Ling! Ye Han has seen it before, but this is the first time he has seen this kind of thing, and this happened to Ye Han. In this regard, Ye Han felt helpless and had no choice but to smile bitterly at Lin Fu and said: "Since it was Ling'er who helped you Hanlin Sect, she should be your benefactor. I, Ye Han, cannot bear the title of benefactor. Ah!" Lin Fu was stunned when he heard this, then smiled and said: "I understand Ye Shaoxia's intention, but if it hadn't been for the help of you and your wife, our Hanlin Sect would have suffered a disaster long ago, so, You and your wife are the great benefactors of our Hanlin Sect!" Ye Han didn't want to say more about this matter, lest people suspect that he was showing off, but seeing Lin Fu's sincere look, he had no choice but to say a little. Nod! Seeing Ye Han nodding, Lin Fu breathed a sigh of relief, then smiled and said: "Since your benefactor has come to our Hanlin Sect, I should hold a banquet to entertain you. How can I let you leave like this?" Hearing Lin Fu's words, Ye Han didn't even think about it, so he declined politely and said, "I accept Master Lin's kindness, but I still have something urgent to do, so I can't stay any longer!" "Oh, I don't know, Young Master Ye. What's the emergency? Can I help you?" After Ye Han said this, Lin Fu understood immediately, but he had to smile and asked. Shaking his head helplessly, Ye Han said with a bitter smile: "This matter is my family matter, so I won't bother you, senior. Let me solve it by myself!" After saying that, Ye Han made a gesture of leaving and hurriedly He cupped his hands towards Lin Fu and said, "Okay, it's time to say goodbye. Senior, please take care of yourself. See you later!" After saying that, Ye Han turned around and walked towards the door. When Yan Xin saw this, he also subconsciously walked towards the door. Lin Fu cupped his hands and followed Ye Han's footsteps. Watching the two people leave, Lin Fu sighed softly after a long while, turned around and walked towards the direction of the meeting hall. In the meeting hall, Lin Jie was already standing in the hall. Seeing Lin Fu come in, Lin Jie turned around and called Lin Fu softly: "Father!" Nodding to Lin Jie, Lin Fuxuan He walked slowly to the main hall and sat on the throne of the headmaster. He then sighed bitterly at Lin Jie and said, "In the next two years, something big will happen in the world!" "Father, I don't know if you are aware of it. You see, the aura on Ye Han's body is so weird?" Lin Jie suddenly asked with a puzzled look on his face after hearing Lin Fu's words. "Haha, you have discovered this, how rare it is!" After listening to Lin Jie's words, Lin Fu paused for a moment, then nodded to him with a look of relief and said. After saying this, Lin Fu paused again, then sighed softly and said, "Jie'er, you must get along well with him in the future. Maybe our Hanlin Sect can make a name for itself on this continent!" "Well, please don't worry, father. The child will definitely remember his father's teachings!" Lin Jie's face suddenly became extremely cautious after hearing this, and he quickly responded without daring to neglect. When Lin Fu saw this, he nodded slightly, then looked at the sky outside the hall and murmured: "Hanshan, it seems you are not a wise person either!" Lin Jie felt even more excited when he heard this. He was extremely cautious. What Lin Fu said was very mysterious. Although he didn't understand it for a while, he had an idea. Now Lin Fu wants to curry favor with Ye Han wholeheartedly, which is enough to prove that Ye Han will achieve extraordinary things in the future, but Han Shan has already offended Ye Han to death before that. For a person who may achieve extraordinary things, the wise man¡¯s choice is to make friends at all costs, but Han Shan is obviously not this type of person! With another sigh, Lin Fu also walked down from the throne, and then walked out of the hall. Seeing this, Lin Jie said:He had no intention of staying in the hall, so he followed him. Ye Han and Yan Xin, after leaving the Hanlin Sect, headed south. With the help of Yan Xin's Yuan Yi cultivation, they did not go down the mountain, but directly spread their wings and flew away on the mountainside. After flying for a long time, Yan Xin felt a little tired, so he landed on an iceberg, stopped, and prepared to rest before continuing on his way. After putting down Ye Han, Yan Xin took Yuan Yi away, then found an ice stone and sat on it. When Ye Han saw it, he followed him without saying anything. Sitting next to Yan Xin, Ye Han leaned on her shoulder and immediately felt a warmth, and for a while he did not move. However, just as Ye Han was immersed in this warmth, his eyes accidentally fell on an ice stone not far away. With a heavy heart, Ye Han quickly remembered that when he killed Han Tao before, it was on this iceberg. Thinking of this, Ye Han's heart suddenly moved, and a bitter smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. "Brother Han, what are you thinking about?" Sensing Ye Han's abnormality, Yan Xin was immediately puzzled, so she subconsciously asked. "Haha, it's nothing. I just came to the place where Han Tao was killed and had some feelings!" Regarding Yan Xin's question, Ye Han answered it without any concealment. After hearing Ye Han's words, Yan Xin suddenly burst into a wry smile, and then said: "It turns out that the place where you killed the only son of Han Shan, the patriarch of the Han family, was here!" When Ye Han heard this, he smiled wryly again, and immediately his head twitched. He took it back from Yan Xin's shoulder, then stood up and walked slowly towards the ice stone not far away. On the ice and stone, the outlines of two corpses loomed on the ice. Seeing this, Ye Han couldn't help but sigh: "It turns out that the Han family hasn't found their corpses yet!" Yan Xin also hurriedly got up and left after hearing this. He came over and took a look at the two corpses under the ice. Then he shook his head helplessly and said with a wry smile: "You have sealed them here, who can find them?" Jing Yanxin said this After saying that, a look of embarrassment suddenly appeared on Ye Han's face, and then he smiled quickly and said, "I mean, it turned out to be sealed. No wonder no one can find this place!" Hearing Ye Han's words, Yan Xin couldn't bear it. He rolled his eyes at him, and then said: "You all sealed people together, and you still pretend to know nothing!" Ye Han couldn't help but rolled his eyes when he heard this, then smiled again and said: "Forget it. , anyway, if they can be sealed here, it is better than being eaten by the Yuan Beast!" After saying that, Ye Han did not continue to look at the two corpses under the ice, so he stepped forward and took Yan Xin's arm, pulling her along! Walk towards the original resting place. After some rest, Yan Xin felt that she had rested enough, so she picked up Ye Han again and continued to spread her Yuan wings and fly towards the south. On the ice sheet, the rays of the scorching sun shine on the ice, and the dazzling reflected light shines from the ice into the sky, piercing your eyes! Wrapping tightly around Yan Xin's body, Ye Han felt extra safe, or because he had felt equally safe with Leng Ling. For this reason, all his worries were gone. Wrapping around Yan Xin's body, Ye Han felt very safe. However, besides having a sense of security here, he also felt warm in his heart. Lying on Yan Xin's shoulder, Ye Handong didn't dare to move, for fear that this warm feeling would disappear due to a slight movement of his body! Sensing Ye Han's move, Yan Xin didn't feel anything too abnormal, but when Ye Han hugged her waist tightly, she occasionally felt a sense of happiness. "Xin'er, where are we now?" Ye Han looked at the ice field below from time to time, and asked with a confused look on his face. Hearing this, Yan Xin also looked at the ice field below in due course, pondered for a while, then shook his head helplessly, and said with a wry smile: "I'm not very familiar with this ice field either!" Hearing Yan Xin's words, Ye Han was stunned for a moment, then shook his head helplessly, and said with a wry smile: "Since we don't know where it is down there, let's go down and have a look!" He nodded without hesitation. Originally, Yan Xin also went to investigate first. After hearing Ye Han's words, she slowly slid down to a flat ice field not far away. After landing on the ground, Yan Xin still looked around with a blank expression. Obviously, she was not aware of the surrounding situation. Ye Han looked around the same way and was silent for a long time. Then he shook his head helplessly and said with a wry smile: "It seems that this should be within the boundaries of Bingling City."Let¡¯s go into the city and have a night¡¯s rest! " Looking up at the sky that had entered dusk, Yan Xin had no choice but to nod, sighed softly, and said: "Since you are not ready to go back in a hurry, what else can I say? " After listening to Yan Xin's words, Ye Han looked at her blankly. After a long time, he nodded helplessly and said: "Then let's go to Bingling City first! " Yan Xin nodded again, and then, under the leadership of Ye Han, slowly walked towards the end of the ice field not far away ~ ¡¾02¡¿¡¾Hanling Jade¡¿¡¾194¡¿¡¾Goodbye Old Man¡¿ In Bingling City, the prosperity of the past still exists, but it seems that there have been many changes. There are more cultivators in the city than before. At the gate of the city, the guards seemed to be stepping up their checks. Every person passing by was subject to careful questioning and even inspection. At this moment, at the gate of the city, a young man wearing blue clothes was preparing to break through the guards and escape, in order to get through. It¡¯s a pity that this young man had a very good idea, but the guards¡¯ eyes were extremely sharp. When the young man was about to run into the city, he was caught by two guards. "Hey! Why are you arresting me? I didn't break the law!" After being caught by the guards, the young man gritted his teeth and yelled at the two guards. While yelling, the guard did not mean to be timid. He grabbed the young man's hand with a little more strength. The young man had no choice but to give up the struggle that he had just started. "Boy, if you want to get away with it, you don't even know whose territory this is!" Seeing that the young man had given up his struggle, the guard snorted at the young man with a proud look on his face. "I don't care who owns your territory. If you know what's going on, let me go quickly, otherwise" The young man was firmly held, and there was no hope of escaping. In desperation, he had no choice but to use means of threats. If they are threatened by an adult, the guards may carefully consider whether to accept the threat, but now they are standing in front of a young boy. No matter how timid they are, they are not willing to accept a child-like person. threats. Seeing that the threat was ineffective, the young man in blue suddenly felt something in his heart. He looked at a white-haired old man not far away, and then shouted: "Grandpa, look, your grandson is being bullied again!" The young man said that the two guards were suddenly startled. They turned around and looked around, but found nothing. Looking at their hands again, they had lost their sights at some point. Looking back, I saw that my hands were still empty. The young man had already walked towards the street not far away earlier, looking leisurely and at ease! Seeing the young man playing tricks to escape from his hands, the two guards were still convinced. They each roared angrily and then suddenly chased the young man in the direction he left. At the same time, a young man wearing blue clothes also appeared at the end of the team not far away, but the young man was not wearing dark blue, but light blue. Behind the young man, there seemed to be an extremely beautiful girl dressed in green, her arms tightly wrapped around the young man's arms. At first glance, although the two people's outfits are very different, their heights don't seem to be much different. Looking at the two holding hands, they look like a young couple. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: Having witnessed the previous experience of the young man, both of them were a little worried. If they were to behave like this young man, it would definitely not work. "Brother Han, if we want to pass safely, it's best to hide our identities. Otherwise, if the masters in the city are so smart, we will definitely be discovered!" Looking at the queue in front, most of them are wearing masks. Huai Xiu was a weak person, and Yan Xin suddenly felt anxious. At the same time, he also regretted why he didn't think of this earlier. Hearing this, Ye Han immediately smiled bitterly and said, "I know this too, but now that we are here, if we disguise ourselves again, it will arouse others' suspicion!" As for Ye Han's worries, Yan Xin did not expect that she had originally I also want to use the art of disguise to get through, but things have reached this point. If I disguise myself again, it will arouse others' suspicion. For this reason, Yan Xin had no choice but to nod his head, hesitated for a long time, and then said with a wry smile: "Judging from the current situation, we can only adapt to the situation. I hope no one will notice it!" Non-committal point Ye Han nodded, sighed softly, and did not continue to speak, but in his heart he had the same worries as Yan Xin, and also made the same decision. Seeing the people in front of him passing the inspection one by one and entering the city, Ye Han's worries were reduced a lot. At least, it was so easy for the people in front to pass the customs, so it would not be too troublesome for him and others. However, although he said that the level of worry was reduced to a minimum, the sense of threat still made him uneasy. After all, this was the territory of the Han family. For the enemies of the Han family, this place was undoubtedly a dragon's pond and a tiger's den. In Yan Xin¡¯s heart, although she knew that she had no enmity with the Han family, she was still a member of the Yan family after all.The Han family is destined to be incompatible with each other. " Two people who are not very advanced in cultivation are undoubtedly asking for trouble or even death if they want to pass through the dragon's pond and the tiger's den. "However, the future is uncertain, and it is already dark. If we don't enter the ice city to rest, we can only spend the night outside the city. Originally, it was not unusual to spend the night outside. However, both of them had experienced this before when they were training on the ice field. However, seeing that everyone has already arrived at Bingling City, you still have to spend the night outside. This is really unjustifiable. It feels like you are inferior to others. Just when both of them were in a bit of trouble, they felt a strong cold air not far behind them. When they looked back, they saw a white-haired old man holding a cane and smiling at them. People come. After pondering for a while, Ye Han first knew the identity of the old man. According to what happened to the young man in blue, the identity of the white-haired old man was already obvious. He was the grandfather mentioned by the young man in blue. "The poor two guards wanted to catch them after being deceived. If they were caught later, if they were caught by the white-haired old man, wouldn't they die in an ugly way? Although the white-haired old man is old, the cold air emanating from his whole body is extremely shocking. This cold air is not innate, but is acquired by people with strong cultivation through practice. Therefore, when the old man came close just now, the cold air all over his body was enough to make people shiver, so it is not difficult to imagine the cultivation level of this old man. During Ye Han's hesitation, the old man's figure had already come closer. After a moment of silence, the old man asked first: "May I ask you two, have you seen my grandson?" "What the old man said "My grandson, is he wearing dark blue clothes?" Ye Han just came back to his senses, and before he could reply, he heard Yan Xin next to him ask the old man with a smile on his face. Hearing Yan Xin's words, the white-haired old man nodded subconsciously, then smiled and said, "That's the person!" Upon hearing this, Ye Han felt a burst of joy in his heart, and hurriedly said to the old man: "Senior, don't worry. We saw him just now, and it seemed that he was being chased into the city by the guards! ""This kid must be causing trouble for me again!" When the white-haired old man heard this, he hesitated, and then shook his head helplessly. , said with a wry smile. Ye Han said nothing more, because just as the old man finished speaking, the figure of the young man in blue had appeared at the gate of Hungry City not far away. At first glance, there are two guards standing on both sides of the boy in blue. The guards are holding the boy. Looking at the posture, it is obvious that the boy did not escape and was later caught by the guard. After seeing this scene, a look of helplessness suddenly appeared on the white-haired old man's face. He shook his head and said with a wry smile: "This kid is really annoying!" Hearing the old man's words, Ye Han suddenly After being stunned for a moment, Xuanjie also smiled and said: "You can't blame him. If it weren't for those guards who were so unreasonable, things like this wouldn't have happened!" When the old man heard this, he nodded hurriedly, and Xuanjie said again. He looked at Yan Xin who was standing aside, shook his head, and said with a wry smile: "Are you the daughter of the Yan family?" Ye Han was stunned when he heard this, and Yan Xin was also stunned at the right time, looking at the white-haired old man with a puzzled face. , and then asked subconsciously: "How does senior know my true identity?" "Haha, don't look at me now. I am already very old. My eyes are not blind yet. The fire aura in your body is extremely strong. If it weren't for How could someone from the Yan family have such a powerful fire aura?" After looking at Yan Xin who looked puzzled, the white-haired old man's eyes fell on Ye Han again, and then he smiled. explained. As he spoke, the old man paused, his eyes completely falling on Ye Han, and immediately said: "If I read correctly, this must be the son-in-law of the Han Qi family, right?" I heard the old man mention Yan Xin's identity before After all, Yan Xin was the daughter of the Yan family, and many people knew his identity. But now the old man actually told everything about Ye Han being the son-in-law of the Hanqi family. Ye Han did not dare to show any sign of neglect and nodded quickly, saying, "How did the senior know?" "Haha, you This guy, haven't you seen me before when you were in the Han family?" The old man suddenly smiled helplessly when he heard this, and then asked. After the old man said this, Ye Han immediately recalled that when he went to the ice field, he stayed overnight with the Han family. At that time, Han Shan, the head of the Han family, was receiving guests. Among these guests, there seemed to be someone in front of him. The figure of this old man.  After pondering for a while, Ye Han was suddenly shocked. If this old man was that person and could be treated as a distinguished guest by the Han family, then he must have some relationship with the Han family. If this is really the case, it is impossible for this old man not to know about the killing of the eldest young master of the Han family. If this continues, wouldn't he have been targeted by the Han family now? Thinking about it, Ye Han's worries became more and more serious. He originally wanted to get through and escape the Han family's pursuit, but he didn't expect that he was now standing in front of his enemy! ~ ¡¾02¡¿¡¾Hanling Jade¡¿¡¾195¡¿¡¾Muddle through¡¿ Just when Ye Han was frowning, he heard the old man suddenly burst into laughter, and then said: "Don't worry, I am not from the Han family!" Hearing the old man's words, Ye Han was stunned. If If the old man was not from the Han family, then why did he appear in the Han family and be treated as a guest? Unable to understand something, Ye Han asked with a puzzled expression: "Senior, since you are not from the Han family, how could you be treated so politely by the Han family in the first place?" "Hahahaha! It turns out it's because Well, don't worry, I am not from the Han family. If you are worried that I will report you, that is unnecessary!" The old man laughed again when he heard this. Seeing the sincere look on the old man's face, Ye Han immediately gave up his inner worries, smiled quickly, and said, "In that case, I'm relieved, but" As he said that, Ye Han's eyes fell on On Yan Xin, the old man suddenly smiled and said, "Do you want me to help you cover up your aura?" Hearing the old man's words, Ye Han immediately did not hide it, nodded hurriedly, and said with a wry smile: "Since The seniors can identify us just by the aura on our bodies, so I think the master of the Han family can also feel it, right?" After hearing Ye Han's concerns, the old man suddenly laughed again and said: "No. Thinking about your young age, your experience in the world is not empty!" Hearing his words, he was obviously praising himself, and Ye Han suddenly smiled bitterly in his heart. If Leng Ling hadn't taught him this experience, he wouldn't have had it. He is still a fledgling boy! Perhaps because of this, Ye Han inadvertently thought of Leng Ling again, and then he smiled helplessly and said, "I wonder if Ling'er has returned to the Ye family!" "Haha, Brother Han, don't worry. Well, Sister Ling's cultivation is so strong, nothing will happen to her!" Hearing Ye Han's words, Yan Xin immediately smiled and comforted her. Ye Han was about to say something, but he heard the old man suddenly say: "This girl is right, your wife will be fine, but I'm worried that you will be in trouble now!" "" Hearing what the old man said, Ye Han subconsciously looked in the direction of the city gate and saw two guards walking towards him, and immediately understood what the old man meant. Just as Ye Han was about to escape with Yan Xin, the old man suddenly smiled and said, "You don't have to worry, don't forget that I'm still here!" "Senior, do you mean to help us?" Hearing the old man's words, Ye Han's worries immediately subsided, and he said with a look of surprise. The old man nodded, without saying a word, a light blue vitality rose up in the palm of his hand. As the old man snorted, the vitality slowly attacked the two guards. The vitality attack on the guard's body had no effect. The guard's figure still did not stop, and he had already arrived in front of the three people. Ye Han saw this and wanted to run away, but suddenly found that the guard did not stop in front of him and the others, but continued to walk away. Seeing this situation, Ye Han couldn't help but cast his eyes on the old man's face. He saw that the old man was looking at him with a smile on his face, seemingly not noticing every move of the two guards. Ye Han was even more puzzled when he saw this, and asked with a wry smile: "What kind of seal did the senior perform just now? Can two guards treat us as others?" "Well" Ye Han heard this. question, the old man was speechless for a while, then smiled awkwardly and said: "This is a kind of seal that disturbs people's thinking. When you become stronger in the future, you will naturally do this!" Ye Han was stunned when he heard this. , then he shook his head and said with a wry smile: "It seems that I have to practice harder. I don't know when I will be able to achieve such achievements!" "Young man, don't be discouraged. With an opportunity like yours, if you continue to do this If you are so discouraged, you would be really sorry for yourself!" Seeing Ye Han's frustrated look, the old man immediately shook his head and said with a bitter smile. After hearing what the old man said, Ye Han was suddenly stunned again. He did encounter many strange things on the ice field, but how did the old man know about them? Feeling confused again, Ye Han wanted to test his virtue and ask the old man, but the old man suddenly smiled and said: "Okay, I have said everything that needs to be said. What kind of development will there be in the future depends on You're on your own!" As he spoke, the old man formed seals with his hands again, and struck two seals on Ye Han and Yan Xin respectively. He immediately smiled and walked towards the city gate. When Ye Han and the two saw this, they were stunned for a moment, and soon they understood that the old man's words must contain many meanings, and the last two seals were?A seal that hides the body's aura. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? did not immediately look back when watching the old man arrive at the city gate, but wanted to see how the old man dealt with the guard who caught his grandson. However, everything disappointed Ye Han. When the guard saw the old man, he immediately bowed to him, showing no dignity at all. "Grandpa!" At the right moment, seeing the old man's arrival, the boy in blue seemed to have found a life-saving tree. He shouted at the old man and rushed into his arms. When the old man saw this, he smiled bitterly, immediately picked up the young man, and then hummed to the two guards: "You dare to catch my grandson, believe it or not, I will let Hanshan kill you!" The old man's words, There was no falsehood at all. The two guards knew very well that after all, the identity of this old man was a distinguished guest of the Han family. Thinking about it, when they caught the boy in blue before, the boy in blue said that his grandfather was nearby. The two of them never believed it. Even if they believed it, they didn't have any fear. But now, I didn¡¯t expect that the words spoken by the young man in blue were not false. His grandfather was really here, and he was also a distinguished guest of the Han family. The more I thought about it, the more I regretted it. The legs and feet of the two guards began to tremble a little at the right time. They knelt down on the ground and begged for mercy to the old man: "I didn't know that senior was here. I am sure you will forgive me!" "Forgive me? Don't ask me about this, after all. You have not offended me. If you want to beg for mercy, just tell him!" Seeing the two guards acting like this, the old man chuckled, then pointed at the young man in blue in his arms and said with another wry smile. Hearing what the old man said, the two guards broke out in cold sweat on their foreheads. They quickly looked at the boy in blue, preparing to accuse him and seek leniency. Seeing this, the young man in blue shook his head and said with a smile: "Seeing that you have repented, I will let you go for now, but you must remember that if you dare to treat others like this again, I will definitely not I'll let you go!" After saying that, the young man in blue nodded to the white-haired old man and said, "Grandpa, let's go in first, it's not fun at all!" The old man nodded hurriedly and looked away. Looking far away, Ye Han and the two men were still queuing up for inspection. He nodded and smiled at them, and soon entered Bingling City with the boy in blue. Seeing the old man's back disappearing into the city, Ye Han and the other two just retracted their gazes, looked at each other, and then gave a helpless smile and sigh. "Brother Han, if we go in like this, nothing will happen, right?" Looking at the guards at the city gate, Yan Xin suddenly asked with a worried look on his face. Ye Han was stunned when he heard this. He didn't know what to say, but he couldn't help but see the two guards who had previously arrested the boy in blue slowly walking towards him. Seeing this situation, Ye Han suddenly looked shocked and hurriedly pulled Yan Xin to escape, but he didn't expect that one of the two guards had already shouted: "You two, please stay!" He was stopped by the two guards at the same time. Although Ye Han I wanted to run away like this, but my steps seemed a little out of control, so I stopped like this! Seeing that Ye Han had stopped, Yan Xin had no intention of struggling and hurriedly stopped her steps. She immediately had the same expression as Ye Han. That expression seemed to be what he should have when accepting a sentence. The two of them turned around, preparing to accept the judgment of the two guards, but they did not expect that what should have happened did not happen, and a scene that should not have happened had already appeared in front of them. The guard stopped in front of Ye Han and the two of them, but did not arrest them. Instead, he bowed towards the two of them politely and said, "You two must be acquainted with your seniors, right?" Ye Han immediately heard this. After being stunned, Xuanjie understood the truth of the matter. Although he originally wanted to escape, the two captors were not prepared to arrest him. After pondering for a while, Ye Han knew clearly that all of this was thanks to the old man from before, otherwise the two of them would have been arrested by the guards at this moment. It is obvious from the current situation that these two guards must have experienced a life and death panic because they mistakenly arrested the young man in blue, which aroused the temper of the white-haired old man. Before the old man left, he turned his attention to Ye Han and the two of them. In the eyes of the guards, the meaning of this scene was extremely obvious. The identity of the person who could get the old man's attention must be extraordinary. The grandson of the old man was offended and almost lost his life. Now the two people in front of him are obviously inseparable from the old man. If he offended him, wouldn't it be the same as offending the old man? The guards knew this, so they did not dare to offend Ye Han and the two of them casually, and Ye Han also thought of it in time.There was no idea of ??breaking up the high-level relationship for a while. After all, if this matter is revealed, then the two of them will definitely not be able to escape the pursuit of the guards. Rather than doing this, it is better to follow the old man's light and pass through the city gate first. If you don¡¯t want to cause trouble, you must learn to calm things down. Although the situation today is a little different, the principle is still the same. For this reason, Ye Han doesn¡¯t want to cause trouble, so he has to owe the old man this favor. ~ ¡¾02¡¿¡¾Cold Spirit Jade¡¿¡¾196¡¿¡¾Sudden Fire¡¿ When I think about my life, I really don¡¯t want to owe anything to others, but I never thought that I have owed so many debts so far. The emotional debt can be paid back slowly in the future, but now I owe the old man a favor, so what should I do? To repay it? Thinking about it carefully, the old man is now very strong in cultivation. If you want to help him in this regard, it is simply impossible, unless a miracle happens one day. As for what this miracle is, Ye Han didn't dare to imagine it for a while. He even had a curiosity about what kind of unexpected situation the old man would encounter with his cultivation level. Just when Ye Han was thinking about it and wanted to 'arrange' an accident for Ye Han, the two guards disagreed. Ye Han had this time to delay, but they didn't. Guarding the gate was their biggest responsibility. Ye Han was still deep in thought, but suddenly he heard one of the two guards stand up, leaned towards Ye Han again, and asked, "Do you two have anything else to do?" Hearing this, the guards After saying that, Ye Han withdrew his attention at the right time, then smiled awkwardly at Yan Xin and said, "Let's go to the city first and talk about it!" Yan Xin nodded immediately after hearing this. Seeing this, Ye Han also He had no choice but to nod his head at the guard and said with a wry smile: "We have nothing to do. I wonder, brother guard, if we can go in?" The guard was stunned when he heard this, and exchanged a look with another guard beside him before rushing towards him. Ye Han nodded, raised his hands and said, "Please!" After receiving the guard's approval, Ye Han immediately felt like he was being pardoned, and hurriedly showed a satisfied smile to the guard, then took Ye Han's delicate hand and once looked towards him. Walk through the city gate. As he entered the city, Ye Han hurriedly looked back at the guards and saw that they had not caught up with him, so he pulled Yan Xin into a small alley. Entering the alley, Ye Han just breathed a sigh of relief and calmed down. Then he smiled helplessly at Yan Xin and said, "Finally, we're in!" Yan Xin immediately became tender after hearing this. He laughed and said: "Haha, Brother Han, what were you thinking about before? Thinking so absorbedly?" "How could I have thought about anything!" After hearing Yan Xin insisting what he was thinking about before, Ye Han suddenly He was stunned for a moment, pondered for a while, then smiled awkwardly and said. "Liar!" It would be better if Ye Han didn't mutter. After he muttered, Yan Xin confirmed his idea and said angrily to Ye Han. Ye Han was stunned again when he heard this, and then he smiled awkwardly and said, "I really didn't think anything, and I didn't lie to you!" "Huh!" Yan Xin didn't want to give up on Ye Han's denial. , so he snorted again and said, "If you don't tell me, then I won't leave!" After saying that, Yan Xin found a stone and sat on it. The rogue scene made Ye Han even more excited. Feeling helpless, she finally nodded and said, "Okay, I'll tell you, but you're not allowed to tell anyone else!" Hearing Ye Han's words, Yan Xin nodded quickly and said, "Well, please don't worry, brother Han. Xin'er will definitely not tell others! " "Actuallyactually I" Looking at Yan Xin blankly, Ye Han hesitated for a while, then sighed and said with a wry smile: "What do you want me to say? "You can say whatever you want!" Seeing Ye Han's behavior, Yan Xin immediately stood up in a hurry, took his arm, and said. Seeing Yan Xin like this, Ye Han hesitated again, but he didn't have the consciousness to keep hiding it. He smiled and said, "This is what you asked me to say!" "Well, just say it quickly, yes. Aren't you thinking about how to repay the elders for their help?" Yan Xin nodded and said. Hearing this, Ye Han suddenly had a playful look on his face, and then he slowly put his hands on Yan Xin's shoulders, his eyes began to be dull, and he stared blankly into Yan Xin's eyes. Seeing Ye Han's behavior, Yan Xin suddenly felt a chill in her heart. A long-standing feeling of shyness instantly invaded her consciousness. Suddenly, her cheeks turned red. Ye Han didn't make any other movements, he still had a dull look on his face, staring blankly into Yan Xin's eyes, which made Yan Xin even more sure of what he was thinking, and his eyes slowly closed in due course. As Yan Xin's red lips pursed slightly, Ye Han saw it, and his heart was unavoidably shaken. The movements of his hands increased the strength in time, and pulled Yan Xin's body towards his arms. At the right time, Ye Han came to his senses and was ready to stop his awkward movements that had been misunderstood by Yan Xin, but he felt that it was too late. Ye Han just wanted to hold Yan Xin up, but Yan Xin's arms suddenly opened up and wrapped around his waist. Suddenly, a soft feeling full of alluring aura came. ? ?After this feeling, Ye Han's mind suddenly became turbulent again, and his head slightly moved closer to Yan Xin, closer, and closer again. Yan Xin's eyes were still slightly closed, her face was full of anticipation, and traces of blush appeared on her cheeks. Ye Han didn't hesitate at all. His lips soon touched Yan Xin's slightly pouted red lips. His breathing began to become rapid, and he also felt that Yan Xin's breathing was getting heavier. "What are you doing?" Just when the two of them were completely immersed in the physical contact and the feeling of an imminent kiss, an old voice came at the right time, instantly breaking the warmth and tranquility! After calming down, Ye Han turned his head in time and saw a white-haired old man in the alley not far away, slowly walking towards him. Feeling that what was supposed to happen had not yet arrived, Yan Xin hurriedly opened his eyes. When he saw the old man not far away, the blush on his face became even more intense. "" When asked by the white-haired old man, Ye Han suddenly became hesitant and didn't know how to answer for a while. If you tell the truth, it would seem very embarrassing, but if you don't tell the truth, the scene seen by the white-haired old man cannot be false, unless the old man is really dizzy. Naturally, when you reach the age of the white-haired old man, it is inevitable that your eyes will become dim, but the old man in front of you now is full of cold energy, and he is obviously a person with vitality. The old -fashioned things usually only appear on some people who have not cultivated and older, and the old man at the moment can at most can be regarded as an elderly person, not not cultivating. Since these two conditions are inconsistent, it proves that this old man does not have symptoms of senile eyesight. After some embarrassment, Ye Han was just about to answer, but he heard the old man's voice coming again: "How can you two behave like this in broad daylight?" Ye Han originally wanted to find a reason to explain, But he didn't expect that the old man would actually tell the whole story first. Seeing this, Ye Han could only feel helpless. "Senior, I'm so sorry, we didn't know you would be here!" Ye Han didn't want to explain the unnecessary explanation, so he had to apologize to the old man. "Hmph! You don't know I'm here, so you're doing whatever you want. If I don't show up, are you going to make a big fuss?" When the old man heard this, he was furious and yelled at Ye Han. Being yelled like this by the old man, Ye Han was immediately a little angry. He was about to get angry, but was suddenly stopped by Yan Xin. When he looked back, he saw that Yan Xin was shaking his head at him. Seeing Yan Xin like this, Ye Han had to restrain his anger and turned to look at the white-haired old man, but suddenly he lost sight of him. Looking back, he saw Yan Xin kneeling down towards the other end of the alley, shouting respectfully: "Xin'er has met grandpa!" "Grandpa?" After hearing Yan Xin's words, Ye Han murmured subconsciously. With a murmur, he turned around and saw that the old man from before was facing away from him. Although Ye Han didn't know this old man, he learned from Yan Xin that he was Yan Huo, the ancestor of the Yan family. Ye Han knew this, so he did not dare to be disrespectful to the old man in front of him. Arching his hands towards the old man, Ye Han hurriedly said: "Junior Ye Han, I have met the senior!" "Huh!" The old man didn't look back, just made a cold snort, and then said again: "You are the cold. The son-in-law of an aristocratic family, the young master of the Ye family?" Hearing this, Ye Han was stunned for a moment, then nodded and replied to the old man: "This junior is Ye Han. Who is this woman?" Hearing Ye Han's words, the old man turned around in time, glanced at Ye Han, then looked at Yan Xin, and then asked. "Junior knows!" In the eyes of the old man, Ye Han knew that he could not hide anything, so he had no choice but to tell him frankly. "Since you know, let me ask you, do you know the truth about the incompatibility of water and fire?" Seeing Ye Han's honesty, the old man nodded slightly and asked again. After hearing the old man's words, Ye Han felt a chill in his heart. He nodded quickly and replied, "Junior knows!" "Very good, since you know all this, let me ask you again. Since you are already Han Qi You are the son-in-law of a noble family, why are you still entangled with my Xin'er?" The old man nodded again and continued to ask. After hearing the old man's words, Ye Han quickly confirmed that the old man now appeared??This is obviously for Yan Xin, and what's more, he wants Yan Xin to associate with him. Seeing this, Yan Xin understood the reason, so he stood up, came to Ye Han, and immediately said to the old man: "No, grandpa, you wrongly blamed Brother Han. I wanted to do it myself!" " You are such a shameless woman. You have ruined the face of our Yan family. Not only did you stay with a cold cultivator, you also gave your body to him!" The old man's face turned pale when he heard this! The dissipated anger gathered again, glared at Yan Xin, and immediately yelled. ~ ¡¾02¡¿¡¾Hanling Jade¡¿¡¾197¡¿¡¾Escape together¡¿ Bingling City, due to the existence of the Han family, has been very prosperous for a long time. Recently, for some unknown reason, there have been many more powerful people with high cultivation levels in Hanling City. And in a small alley not far from the city gate, there is a strong man with super strong cultivation. This person is just like Yan Huo. As the highest being of the Yan family, his cultivation is naturally the highest in the family. However, on this basis, few people know how advanced his cultivation has become. "Grandpa, just let us go!" After hearing Yan Huo's words, it was obvious that Yan Xin knew everything. For this reason, she no longer had any thoughts of making excuses and hurriedly begged him for mercy. . "Don't tell me this. If you want to ask for mercy, go to your father. He is the patriarch of the Yan family now!" After hearing this, the old man shouted at Yan Xin again without thinking too much. Yan Xin was speechless when he heard the words. Listening to Yan Huo's words, it was obvious that he didn't want to take care of this matter at first, but now he had to take care of it. That's why he was ready to hand over the matter to his son, the current Yan Huo. Yan Yang, the patriarch of the clan. Yan Xin is very clear about the rules of the Yan family. Even if she, Yan Xin, wants to associate with a fire element practitioner whose cultivation level is very low, she must not have anything to do with a cold element practitioner. But now, Yan Xin has become Ye Han's woman. If Yan Yang knew about this, even if he didn't kill his precious daughter, he would definitely kill Ye Han. After all, this matter was partly caused by Ye Han. of. The rules of the Yan family are very strict. As the patriarch, Yan Yang is more important to do everything in place. If he knows that his daughter actually does something that violates the rules, he will definitely not be willing to tolerate it. Therefore, if Yan Yang really knows about this matter, the seriousness of the consequences can be imagined. Even if Yan Xin's life is not in danger, Ye Han's life safety cannot be guaranteed. The more he thought about it, the more frightened he became. Yan Xin's eyes were filled with tears. Soon he knelt down on the ground again and begged Yan Huo: "Please, grandpa, don't tell father about this!" "Humph, this is Even if I don't tell your father about the mistake you have made, he will definitely know about it in the future. Since you have already made a big mistake and will be punished sooner or later, why do you need to ask for help? Me?" Seeing Yan Xin kneeling on the ground, Ye Han naturally also knelt down. Yan Huo saw all this, but as the highest being of the Yan family, he knew that he could not do this. Any thought of mercy exists! Hearing Yan Huo¡¯s decisive words, Yan Xin was unwilling to continue begging. He just bit his head endlessly at Yan Huo, and immediately pulled up Ye Han, who was still kneeling on the ground even after being touched! "Since Grandpa, you have already mentioned this, then it is not convenient for Xin'er to ask for more. Isn't it just death? As long as I can be with Brother Han, what is Xin'er's fear of death?" Without Yan Huo's consent, , Yan Xin immediately had the idea of ??fighting to the end, and hurriedly pulled Ye Han towards the end of the alley. When Yan Huo saw this, he became furious again and hurriedly waved his palm in the direction where Yan Xin was leaving, intending to keep him behind. However, Yan Xin didn't notice this at all and kept walking towards the end of the alley. go. Yanhuo saw this, and the anger in his heart was even more intense. He hurriedly followed him, trying to keep the two of them. Seeing the two of them coming out of the alley and running towards the street, Yan Xin seemed to be aware of the crisis lurking behind him, so he suddenly pushed Ye Han away and turned to face him. Ye Han just came back to his senses and hurriedly looked back, only to see a stream of blood spurting out of Yan Xin's mouth, and it happened to fall on Ye Han's body. Seeing this situation, Ye Han was immediately shocked. Seeing Yan Xin's body slowly falling down, he did not dare to hesitate and rushed forward to hug him. Looking ahead of Yan Xin, Yan Huo seemed to be chasing after him, and soon he was approaching. Ye Han was even more shocked when he saw this. However, the shock did not have any effect. Yan Huo's figure had already come closer, and a second burst of vitality had been condensed in the palm of his hand, and he struck at Ye Han. Ye Han was immediately shuddered when he saw this, he quickly stood up, hugged Yan Xin and ran towards the distance, preparing to dodge Yan Huo's attack. However, Yan Huo's attack is not so easy to avoid. Just as Ye Han was about to escape into the street, he felt a powerful energy behind him approaching in an instant. Despair, a desperate thought, instantly spread across Ye Han's consciousness. Xuan Ji also stopped the movement of his feet, turned around, and was ready to receive Yan Huo's palm! "Boom!" A loud noise came, and Ye Han secretly said something bad, a feeling of deathFeelings came to my heart at the right time, and my eyes slowly closed. After the loud noise, Ye Han instinctively thought that he was about to die, but he didn't expect that when he opened his eyes, he was still standing on the spot without any damage on his body. Feeling strange, Ye Han looked hurriedly in the direction where Yan Huo was chasing, and saw that Yan Huo was standing at the exit of the alley with a shocked look on his face, as if he was out of his mind. "This is" Seeing this scene, Ye Han was immediately puzzled. At the same time, a look of horror appeared on his face, and he couldn't help but murmured. "Hahahaha, Yan Huo, I didn't expect that after so many years, you still have such a hot temper!" Just as Ye Han looked at Yan Huo in horror, Yan Huo also looked at Ye Han in shock. At this moment, there was a burst of laughter on the street not far away. As the laughter subsided, a pale figure with steamed buns appeared in front of everyone's eyes at the right time. Upon closer inspection, Ye Han quickly recognized that this person was the old man he met at the city gate. Without thinking too much, Ye Han already knew that the loud noise before was not caused by Yan Huo's attack alone, but the sound made by the old man in front of him and Yan Huo's palms. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT OUT It was already difficult to repay this favor, and now he owed a bigger favor. Although Ye Han was lucky enough to survive, he had to worry about how to repay the favor. Seeing Ye Han like this, the old man immediately smiled and said, "If you don't run away now, how long will you stay? I'm not sure I can trust this old guy!" Hearing the old man's words, Ye Han suddenly She also gave up her thoughts and hurriedly looked at the old man to express her gratitude, then looked at the unconscious Yan Xin in her arms, and then quickly carried him towards the end of the street. Seeing Ye Han leaving, the old man just turned his gaze back to Yan Huo, who had an angry look on his face. He shook his head helplessly and said with a bitter smile: "You can't blame me, I'm also helping you!" " Are you helping me?" Glancing at the white-haired old man, Yan Huo was even more angry. Seeing that he was about to eliminate harm for the family, he was actually disturbed by the old man's action. But after hearing the old man's words, he I had to temporarily put down the anger in my heart and asked with a puzzled expression. The old man nodded, glanced around, then shook his head helplessly, and said with a wry smile: "Come with me, this is not the place to talk!" After saying that, the old man turned around and walked up the street, Yan Huo saw this , was stunned for a moment, and then followed without thinking too much. In the south gate of Bingling City, a light blue figure flashed quickly, attracting the attention of the guards. In an instant, two guards caught up and blocked the blue figure. ???Looking closely, Lan Ying is not alone. In Lan Ying's arms, there seems to be a woman with bright clothes but a face as pale as paper. Seeing that the way was blocked, Lan Ying had no choice but to stop, and immediately roared at the guard: "Get out of your way, otherwise, don't blame me, I'm rude!" The guard originally wanted to stop Lan Ying and ask for his identity. But he didn't expect that Lan Ying was not polite at all, so he yelled at him for being so rude, and his anger suddenly surged. The two guards knew they could not treat rude people politely, so when their anger surged, they suddenly attacked Lan Ying! When Lan Ying saw this, he snorted coldly, and immediately a jade flute appeared in his hand. As Lan Ying's body flashed and his hand shook slightly, a light blue vitality emerged from the jade flute. Yuan Qi followed the direction pointed by Yu Xiao and attacked the two guards with a hiss. When the guards saw this, a look of horror appeared on their faces and they quickly gave up the attack and stepped away. Seeing this, Lan Ying did not continue to attack. He hugged the woman in his arms tighter, and then fled out of the city gate at full speed again. At the city gate, several guards saw Lan Ying early and had a panoramic view of the fight between him and several other guards. They knew that they were not Lan Ying's opponent, but they had no intention of backing down. A ray of light blue vitality flashed towards the guards blocking the city gate. The guards were shocked when they saw this, and hurriedly ran away from both sides. The guard was forced to give way, and a gap appeared in the middle. Seeing this, Lan Ying did not dare to give up this opportunity. He hugged the woman in his arms and continued to escape out of the city gate. Seeing Lan Ying coming out of the city gate, the guards seemed to have just come to their senses. They each shouted loudly and chased after Lan Ying in the direction he left. At the same time, in an inn in Bingling City, two old men were sitting in front of a table, taking a closer look.Below, these two people seemed to be the two Yanhuo people who had just left the alley. The area around the table was now covered by a light blue light curtain. "Tell me, there is a barrier you have set up here, no one can hear it!" Yanhuo glanced at the white-haired old man sitting quietly opposite, and said with a bitter smile. Glancing at Yan Huo, the white-haired old man suddenly smiled bitterly, and then said: "I wonder if Brother Yan still remembers the Ten Thousand Yuan Conference a hundred years ago?"~ ¡¾02¡¿¡¾Cold Spirit Jade¡¿ ¡¾198¡¿¡¾Breaking Out of the Encirclement¡¿ The scenery of Bingling City is amazing. The north of the city is covered with ice and snow, but in the south of the city, it has turned into a scene full of spring. Under this spring scene, what happened was not in line with this situation. A group of people with murderous intentions were fighting under this scene. Blood did not cover the ground. After all, there was no bloodshed in such a big fight. At most, they only took one or two moves, and then they distanced themselves again. Ye Han holds Yan Xin in his arms. Although his cultivation level is not very strong, his cultivation level is extremely backward when dealing with the guards of Bingling City who are following him. Most of them are not as good as Ye Han. Therefore, although Ye Han was pregnant with another seriously injured person, he still had plenty of energy to run. However, occasionally one or two guards could catch up, so there would be one or two moves that clashed. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????: A dense forest appeared in front of him, Ye Han hurriedly used his remaining strength to increase his speed to the fastest, and he was submerged in the forest in an instant. Seeing this, the pursuing guards behind him hurriedly followed in, looking for traces of Ye Han in the woods, but after searching for a long time, there was still no trace of Ye Han. Suffering from nowhere to look, the guards had no choice but to give up the idea of ??searching, and headed out of the woods dejectedly. After the guards had gone away, there was some movement in a bush not far away. Upon closer inspection, Ye Han hugged Yan Xin's delicate body and walked slowly out of the bush. "Thanks to the clothes you are wearing. Otherwise, we two would really die here today!" Looking at the direction the guard was leaving, Ye Hanshi shook his head helplessly and looked at his arms. Yan Xin said with a wry smile. "Coughcough" As if hearing Ye Han's voice, Yan Xin coughed twice at the right time, then the corners of her mouth squirmed slightly and her eyes opened slightly. "Xin'er, are you awake?" Seeing this situation, Ye Han was immediately overjoyed and hurriedly smiled at Yan Xin and asked. Yan Xin immediately smiled bitterly when he heard this, and Xuan Ji shook his head and said: "Brother Han, you don't need to worry about me. My injuries are too serious. Even if you take me away from here, I'm afraid I won't live long." "Yes!" Hearing Yan Xin's words, Ye Han was stunned for a moment, then shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "No, you will be fine. No matter what, I will definitely heal your injury." "Hearing this, a look of relief suddenly appeared on Yan Xin's face. Xuan Ji shook his head helplessly and said with a bitter smile: "Brother Han, why are you doing this?" "Don't worry, you don't know how. If something happens, I will take you back to my home now. I believe there must be someone in the family who can save you!" Ye Hanshi nodded and said after hesitating. After Ye Han said this, Yan Xin didn't say any more words. She just hugged Ye Han's waist tightly and buried her whole head in his arms. Holding Yan Xin tightly, Ye Han didn't have any other thoughts, figured out the direction, and headed south. The land in the south is not Xingyuan City, but Bingyuan City. It is still far away from Xingyuan City, and there are many mountains blocking it. With Ye Han's current cultivation level, he can only walk. Therefore, he could only return to Ye's house along the flat path through Bingyuan City. After slightly arranging his itinerary, Ye Han did not dare to slack off in the slightest. Although his cultivation was limited, he did not stop at all and headed south with all his strength. In an inn somewhere in Bingling City, the white-haired old man and Yan Huo were still sitting on both sides of the table. Around the table, the light blue light curtain still existed. "That's it! That's it! Hahahaha" Everything was so natural and so quiet. Yanhuo pondered for a long time, and then burst out laughing with excitement. The white-haired old man smiled when he saw this, and then smiled bitterly at Yan Huo and said: "We, the older generation, had better not care about the affairs of the next generation, so as not to get into trouble!" "This Of course, after you said this, I completely understood it. Anyway, since everything has been doomed for a long time, what else can I say?" Yan Huo nodded and said with a bitter smile. As he spoke, he couldn't help but ponder for a while, and then said: "It's just that we know it, but my Yang'er doesn't know it!" "Hahahaha! You old guy, it seems you haven't understood what I mean. Ah, I mean we, the older generation, had better not cause trouble for ourselves, but we can¡¯t control the affairs of the next generation!¡± Hearing Yan Huo¡¯s words, the white-haired old man suddenly laughed and said. Hearing this, Yanhuo nodded helplessly and said: "Yes, since this is destined, the next generation willWe can't control these things! " Seemingly seeing Yan Huo's remorse, the white-haired old man was immediately overjoyed, and then hurriedly said: "Look, we old guys, let's enjoy a real old age life! " "Haha, you don't want me to go sightseeing with you, do you? Don¡¯t forget, you and I, the two elements of Yan and Han, have been incompatible with each other since ancient times! "After hearing the words of the white-haired old man, Yan Huo immediately said with a smile. "What is the incompatibility of water and fire? Don't forget that your precious granddaughter is now mixed up with people who practice the cold element! "Seeing Yan Huo like this, the white-haired old man immediately said with a wry smile. Hearing what the white-haired old man said, Yan Huo was speechless for a while, then looked around again, and then asked: "I don't have anything. , but I remember that you seemed to have brought your grandson here. Why, do you still want to leave him in this dangerous Ice City? " When Yan Huo said this, the white-haired old man was speechless for a while. He pondered for a while, then nodded and said: "Forget it, the world is dominated by young people now. If you leave him here, it will be just right for him. Have a good practice. Hearing this, Yanhuo burst into laughter. Then he smiled again and said, "You, don't think I don't know. You must have given him some magic weapon for self-defense. Otherwise, I don't believe you can let him go." You have to make up your mind! " His mind was pierced by the flames, and the white-haired old man suddenly felt embarrassed. After a long while, he smiled and said: "Okay, let's leave here. I'm sure this Bingling City is not a place where we can stay for a long time! " "Yeah, it seems that the peace of a hundred years will soon be broken! "After hearing the words of the white-haired old man, a look of helplessness suddenly appeared on Yanhuo's face, and then he sighed softly and said. " After not saying anything for a long time, Yanhuo became impatient and hurriedly smiled at the white-haired old man. , said: ""Let's go, don't you want to escape from the world, then what are you waiting for?" After hearing this, the white-haired old man had no choice but to shake his head, sighed softly, and immediately used a seal to seal the surrounding people. The barrier is broken. The barrier disappeared, and the figure of the white-haired old man also disappeared in time. Seeing this, Yan Huo could only leave a look of helplessness, and his figure suddenly disappeared from the inn. With the departure of the two old men, Bingling City returned to its previous calmness. Although there were many powerful people, none of them were as powerful as Yan Huo and the others. Lying in Ye Han's arms, Yan Xin Since he watched Ye Han's every move, seeing how desperate he was, a look of relief rose on his face as he approached. At the same time, looking at Ye Han with a tired face but still rushing on, Yan Xin's face was not only filled with relief, but also mixed with a look of distress. After leaving the woods, Ye Han speeded up a lot. After running around all night, he saw that dawn had appeared on the horizon, and wisps of sunlight were falling on the earth. Facing the morning sunshine, Ye Han did not dare to neglect. Originally, because it was night, his journey was somewhat delayed. Now that it was daytime, his pace naturally accelerated a lot. Running all the way, it was noon and the scorching sun was high in the sky. As early summer was approaching, the entire continent was immersed in warmth. ¡°Perhaps because of the endless rush, beads of sweat appeared on Ye Han¡¯s cheeks from time to time, and fell on Yan Xin¡¯s face along his cheeks. Feeling like this, Yan Xin hurriedly opened her eyes, looked at Ye Han's cheek, and then looked at the scorching sun in the sky, and immediately felt distressed and said: "Brother Han, you'd better rest first!" "No, If your injuries are not cured, I will not stop for a day. Don't worry about me, I'm fine!" Hearing Yan Xin's words, Ye Han stopped immediately and looked up immediately. Tian Tian then shook his head helplessly and smiled bitterly. After wiping away the sweat on his forehead, Ye Han tightened his hands and hugged Yan Xin tighter, and then continued walking towards the south. With the scorching sun in the sky, Ye Han was already sweating profusely from the heat, and now that he was pressed against Yan Xin's body, he felt even more suffocated. Ye Han could still use the extreme cold energy in his body to resist the hot weather, but he couldn't take care of the fire energy coming from Yan Xin's fire body. Under this double test, Ye Han persisted extremely. At sunset, the two of them arrived at a small village. The long and hard journey has already exhausted all the energy in Ye Han's body. Before he could enter the village, Ye Han felt his vision go dark and fainted. When he woke up, Ye Han only felt that he was lying on a soft bed. He looked around and realized that he was lying in a room. There is nothing too out of the ordinary in the room.There are many furnishings, but in Ye Han's eyes, all this is so familiar, as if he had been lying in such a room a long time ago. After thinking about it for a moment, Ye Han immediately understood that he had fainted when he came to a village because he was too tired. Although Ye Han didn't have time to take a closer look at this village, he still had a vague feeling that it was the same as he felt about the room now, a feeling of d¨¦j¨¤ vu. ~ ¡¾02¡¿¡¾Cold Spirit Jade¡¿¡¾199¡¿¡¾Try to rescue¡¿ After careful consideration, Ye Han immediately understood that the house here seemed to be the room where he and Leng Ling once lived together, and this village seemed to be the place where he and Leng Ling first left the Hanqi family and killed Yuan Yuan. Beast, the village that helped. After considering this, Ye Han hurriedly climbed up from the bed, got out of bed, and then slowly walked towards the door, wanting to confirm his thoughts. When I walked out of the room, everything in front of me seemed so familiar. After taking a closer look at the scene outside, I realized that this was the same village I had been to before. After clearing up the doubts in his heart, Ye Han finally came to his senses. He had brought Yan Xin back from this trip, but now he was bent on clearing up the doubts in his heart, and he suddenly ignored such an important matter. All forgotten. While blaming himself, Ye Han hurriedly walked towards the courtyard. Looking at the same scene around him, Ye Han didn't feel anything. The only thing in his heart at this moment was anxiety, anxious to find Yan Xin. Just when Ye Han was feeling a little disappointed, a woman walked slowly not far away, giving Ye Han hope and making Ye Han even more anxious. Before the woman could get closer, Ye Han hurriedly asked her, "May I ask, auntie, if the girl who came with me before is also here with you?" "Girl?" The woman was stunned when she heard this, and immediately said Then he asked: "You are talking about your wife, right?" Hearing the woman's words, Ye Han was stunned for a moment, and then he remembered the relationship between himself and Yan Xin, confident that he had been misunderstood by the woman. ! Ye Han readily accepted this misunderstanding. After all, what the woman said was not wrong at all. Yan Xin was already Ye Han's person. Even if they were not a couple, they could not escape the reality of being a couple! Nodding helplessly, Ye Han hurriedly asked: "Auntie, don't ask so many questions. Tell me quickly, where is she now?" "Isn't she with you?" The woman heard this. He was stunned for a moment, then his face was full of confusion, and he asked again. Being questioned repeatedly by the woman, Ye Han felt helpless, but he didn't say much else. He shook his head and said, "She's not in the room!" Hearing what Ye Han said, the woman suddenly felt worried. , but he turned away from Ye Han with a look of disbelief, and immediately walked towards the room. There was no one in the room. When the woman saw this, she believed Ye Han's statement and rushed out of the room. She said anxiously to Ye Han: "I saw him sleeping peacefully just this morning. How could this happen?" Is there no one around now?" The woman pondered for a while, then shook her head helplessly and said, "She must have left on her own. I think she was seriously injured. You should be able to chase her now. We can catch up!" When the woman said this, Ye Han immediately froze, and without even thinking about it, he rushed out of the yard before the woman could finish her words. According to Ye Han's understanding of Yan Xin, he knew without thinking too much that Yan Xin left now because he didn't want to drag him down. Although they are not called husband and wife, they are already married. Ye Han knows Yan Xin, so he is naturally very worried. If Yan Xin encounters any danger, then he thinks he is to blame. Being anxious, Ye Han quickly rushed out of the village and continued to walk south. Soon he came to the grove where he had practiced Ice Element Slash. Under the early morning sunshine, the grove is full of vitality. Compared with the grove in the middle of winter, there is undoubtedly a lot more spring color. In a hurry to find Yan Xin, Ye Han didn't have any intention of appreciating the scenery. He quickly ran into the woods and started looking around. Although he didn¡¯t know where Yan Xin had gone now, Ye Han was very familiar with the aura on Yan Xin¡¯s body. Following the aura, he was sure that Yan Xin was heading south. Following the scent, Ye Han lost all traces of Yan Xin's scent after the grove, let alone finding her. In desperation, Ye Han couldn't help but have a desperate thought in his heart. Inadvertently, Ye Han's eyes fell on a patch of grass not far away. When he saw a woman in green lying on the grass, his heart suddenly moved and he rushed forward. Picking up the woman in green clothes from the grass, Ye Han recognized the true identity of this person, as if she was Yan Xin who left the small village. "Xin'er" It could be seen that Yan Xin's injury was not getting better at this moment, but was showing signs of worsening. Ye Han suddenly felt anxious and hurriedly called to her. The call had no effect. Yan Xin did not recover from his call. The faint aura on her body was enough to prove that she was extremely injured.   Unable to wake up Yan Xin, Ye Han became even more anxious. He glanced at the surrounding woods, hesitated for a while, then turned around and returned towards the small village. Back in the village, Yan Xin was still unconscious. Ye Han was even more anxious when he saw this. However, in this situation, he also felt helpless and didn't know what to do for a while. After returning to the previous woman's home and putting Yan Xin back on the bed, Ye Han just calmed down and thought about what he should do to help Yan Xin. Yan Xin herself is a fire element, and Ye Han's cold element energy cannot help her. For this reason, Ye Han is even more anxious. Now Yan Xin needs fire element energy to have the possibility of relieving her injuries, but in this small village Among them, not to mention the people who cultivated the fire element, not even an outside cultivator could be found. With a slight sigh, Ye Han slowly helped Yan Xin up from the bedside, and soon he also got on the bedside, sitting upright behind Yan Xin, pushing out his palms shoulder-to-shoulder, and pressing them against Yan Xin's back. Immediately afterwards, a stream of cold energy condensed between Ye Han's palms. The light blue cold energy flowed into Yan Xin's body along the palms of his palms. Everything seemed extremely ordinary, but Ye Han felt a little sweaty at the moment. The only thing that was fortunate was that the vitality injected into Yan Xin's body from his palm was not hindered! For a moment, Ye Han began to feel a little happy. As long as this vitality could enter Yan Xin's body, it would prove that he still had a way to save Yan Xin. However, just as a feeling of joy arose in Ye Han's heart, a powerful fire energy emitted from Yan Xin's body and entered Ye Han's body along the palm of his hand. As the fire element energy entered the body, Ye Han felt that everything in his body was filled with heat, and the cold element energy in his body was also eroded. At the same time, Ye Han was busy using the Xinghan Jue technique in his body, trying to use the cold energy in his body to expel or even devour this fire energy. However, although Ye Han's idea is good, after all, he is only a person who has cultivated in the Yuan Dan realm, while Yan Xin is a master who has cultivated in the Yuan Yi realm. With Ye Han's current cultivation level, if he wants to compete with Yan Xin, unless a miracle happens, and now if he wants to dissolve the fire element energy in his body, it is basically impossible. There is an exception to everything, and this case will not be an exception. While Ye Han was running the Xing Han Jue, the jade flute appeared in his hand. With the help of the strange energy in the jade flute, Ye Han hurriedly removed the large star lurking in his body. Yuan urges. The star element was activated, and the fire element energy seemed to have encountered some terrifying machine scene, and hurriedly rushed towards Ye Han's body. Feeling the movement of the fire element's energy, Ye Han suddenly felt anxious. He quickly put the jade flute to his lips and played the flute technique that Leng Ling had taught him previously. The silence lingered, and the lingering sound resounded throughout the room. The fire element energy in Ye Han's body seemed to have heard the flute sound, and it stopped flowing in an instant. Seeing this, Ye Han didn't dare to be careless anymore. He took advantage of this moment and suddenly used Xinghan Jue, which affected the cold energy in his body and quickly came to the fire element's vitality, surrounding it tightly. Being surrounded by many people, the fire element energy suddenly seemed like a person in desperate situation. In an instant, he rushed around crazily, as if he was looking for a breakthrough, and as if he was carrying out the last struggle before death. Seeing this, Ye Han suddenly sneered at the corner of his mouth, and immediately snorted softly, and played the jade flute again. The sound of the flute drew the cold air in his body, instantly annihilating the fire energy. After the fire element energy was annihilated, Ye Han slowly collected the Xinghan Art and the jade flute was promptly returned to the storage jade pendant. Breathing a long sigh of relief, Ye Han seemed to be in shock, and hurriedly collected himself, and then turned his gaze back to Dao Yanxin. At this moment, Yan Xin was still sitting with her back to Ye Han, not changed by Ye Han's actions. Looking at Yan Xin's back, Ye Han felt a burst of emotion in his heart. While feeling emotional, Ye Han was even more stunned. He slowly raised his hands, held Yan Xin's shoulders, and slowly used force to turn Yan Xin's body over. "Xin'er, are you awake? How are you feeling?" Looking at Yan Xin who had a bitter look on his face, Ye Han was stunned again, and even then he didn't dare to neglect and asked hurriedly. When asked by Ye Han, Yan Xin, who originally had a bitter look on his face, turned into a look of pain and distress. Looking at Ye Han blankly, Yan Xin said nothing for a long time, but tears of emotion were already flowing from the corners of her eyes. "Brother Han, why are you doing this? You and I have different vitality, and you are trying to heal me like this. My cultivation level is higher than yours, and you will be injured in the end!" After a long time, Yan Xin was helpless.?? shook his head and smiled bitterly. Sighing softly, Ye Han didn't take Yan Xin's words seriously at all. He just said with a helpless smile: "Xin'er, you can say that you were injured this time because of me. Even if I have to sacrifice my life, then You must also be cured!" "" After saying too much, Yan Xin did not continue to speak. She just looked at Ye Han blankly. After sobbing, she threw herself into Ye Han's arms and was kissed by Ye Han. Hug tightly. ~ ¡¾02¡¿¡¾Cold Spirit Jade¡¿¡¾200¡¿¡¾Looking for Yuan Beast¡¿ After embracing each other for a long time, Yan Xin reluctantly left Ye Han's arms, and then looked at Ye Han blankly for a while, then shook her head helplessly, and said with a bitter smile: "Promise me, you can't hurt yourself anymore!" Ye Han immediately heard this. He was stunned and silent for a long time, then shook his head and said with a wry smile: "Xin'er, I still said the same thing, as long as there is still a little bit of hope, I will never give up!" "But" Ye heard. Han's firm words made Yan Xin suddenly anxious and hurriedly reloaded to cross the river. Ye Han said anxiously. Before Yan Xin finished speaking, Ye Han blocked her lips, and then she heard Ye Han shake his head again and said: "It's nothing, if I can't even protect the woman I love, then what's the point of living? " Being attacked by Ye Han's firm words again, Yan Xin shook her head subconsciously, but she did not insist on taking Ye Han completely. She just smiled bitterly at him and said: "If you are really so determined, then I will tell you the truth. Well, there is actually a way to save me! " "What way?" After hearing Yan Xin's words, Ye Han suddenly felt relieved and hurriedly reached out to hug her shoulders and asked anxiously. When Yan Xin saw this, he hesitated for a while, and then looked at Ye Han's face and eyes full of determination, feeling that he could no longer persuade him, so he said: "As long as you find a Fire Yuan Pill, there will be a solution! " "Huo Yuan Dan?" Ye Han knew about the Huo Yuan Dan mentioned by Yan Xin. He had come into contact with it before when he was still in Yanyun Sect. One of the tasks he had to go down the mountain to practice again was to obtain ten fire element beast inner elixirs. At that time, he was still a member of the Nine Realms of Yuan Dan, so it would not be very difficult to obtain the fire element beast inner elixir. The so-called Huoyuan Dan is the Yuan Dan taken from the body of the Fire Yuan Beast. Fire Yuan beasts that can have Yuan Dan are basically mid-to-late second-level Yuan beasts. At that time, the Nine Realms of Yuan Dan had already surpassed the late stage of the second-order Yuan Beast. It was not impossible to kill the second-order Yuan Beast and obtain its inner elixir, but it was not a big difficulty either. But now, he is just a person from the three realms of Yuan Dan. Not to mention obtaining the Fire Yuan Dan, even if he wants to escape from a second-level mid-to-late Yuan beast, it is still a bit difficult. Let me ask, based on Ye Han's current situation, How can we obtain Huoyuan Dan? "Besides, this Fire Yuan Dan comes from the body of a fire-attributed Yuan Beast. In this cold northern land, it is still very difficult to find a fire-attributed Yuan Beast, let alone a mid-to-late second level one. "Brother Han, now do you know why I have always refused to tell you this method?" Yan Xin glanced at Ye Han, who had a frown on his face, and sighed in time, smiling bitterly. When Ye Han heard this, he immediately smiled bitterly, but he didn't even think about flinching. He glanced at Yan Xin, who had a haggard face, and just nodded, saying: "I know this, but" He looked at Ye Han in a daze. , Yan Xin wanted Ye Han to retreat when he saw the difficulty, but she didn't expect that he would hesitate at this juncture. At the same time, Ye Han's eyes also fell on Yan Xin, and he immediately continued: "Xin'er, don't worry, no matter how difficult it is to find the Huoyuan Pill, I will definitely try my best to get it! " With that said, he gently laid Yan Xin down on the head of the bed, got out of bed on his own, and then walked towards the door. Judging from the situation, it was obvious that he was looking for Huo Yuandan. Seeing Ye Han being like this, Yan Xin was reluctant in every way, but she didn't say anything to stop him. However, when she saw Ye Han leaving the room, he turned around again. Ye Han was about to say something when he saw this, but he heard Ye Han say first: "Just have a good rest here, and don't do stupid things again!" Hearing Ye Han's words, Yan Xin nodded subconsciously. , a long-standing feeling of warmth came to my heart again at the right time. After receiving Yan Xin¡¯s nod in agreement, Ye Han hurriedly smiled at her, then slowly closed the door, turned around and walked out of the courtyard. When he walked out of the hospital, he happened to meet a woman who had returned from an outing. Ye Han told the woman to take good care of Yan Xin before leaving. After leaving the village, Ye Han walked all the way north. Although again, the further north he went, the colder it became. If he wanted to find the Yuan Beast, walking like this was good, but if he wanted to find the Fire Yuan Beast, doing so would seem Some are looking in the wrong direction. And Ye Han knows this. On this continent, if you want to find a fire elemental beast, the further north you go, the slimmer your hope will be. However, the current situation is urgent, and he can only seek medical treatment urgently. After all, this is the territory of Bingyuan City. If he continues to go south, he will be getting closer and closer to Bingyuan City. Ice Yuan City is the most prosperous city in the Ice Yuan Empire. It is basically impossible to find yuan beasts around the city. Even if there is one, it will be found immediately.?Behead the masters in the city behind you. Therefore, if you want to search along the south, let alone find a fire element beast, even if you want to find a yuan beast, it will be very difficult. Because of this, Ye Han just decided to go to the north to have a look. Maybe if he is lucky, he can find one or two yuan beasts, or even a fire yuan beast, that's also possible. Walking along the forest path before entering the village, he soon came to the place where he killed the Yuan Beast a few months ago. Looking at the familiar scene, Ye Han couldn't help but feel a lot of emotion. With emotion, it only appeared in Ye Han's heart for a moment, and soon he was completely immersed in searching for the fire elemental beast again. There are many fire-type beasts in the southwest of the continent, but if you want to find such beasts in the north of the continent, the possibility of finding them is almost zero. However, even under this situation, Ye Han still had no intention of giving up and kept walking deep into the woods, trying to meet the fire elemental beast in the woods. However, the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. Ye Han knew that it was impossible to find the fire elemental beast, but he always held on to the slightest hope. When we arrived at the end of the woods, not only did we not see the fire elemental beast, we couldn't even find the shadow of the elemental beast. A feeling of disappointment suddenly arose in our mind. Ye Han was disappointed. Looking at the endless grassland in front of him, Ye Han felt not only disappointed, but also vaguely desperate. Looking back, the lost figure slowly shuttled through the woods again, and soon returned to the small village. Looking at the small village in front of him, Ye Han felt even more guilty. As a man, he actually even No woman can be saved! Ye Han was counting on it, but he couldn't despair because he knew that Yan Xin couldn't die, especially not because of his own incompetence. Back to the room where Yan Xin lived, it was almost dark, and Ye Han's lost figure stopped in front of the door of the room on the eve of sunset. Ye Han stopped and did not dare to enter the room because he was worried that his powerlessness would put Yan Xin's life in danger in the next moment. After being silent for a long time and struggling in his heart for a long time, Ye Han finally made up his mind. Even if the ending may be tragic, he must have the mentality to accept the facts, otherwise the result may be even worse. Pushing open the door, Ye Han slowly entered the room. Looking at Yan Xin, who was still lying quietly on the bed, already asleep, the tears that had been hidden for a long time between Ye Han's eyes suddenly flowed out without concealment. . When he came to the window, Ye Han didn't dare to interrupt Yan Xin's sweet dream, but he was slightly worried. He was worried that Yan Xin would sleep like this forever and never open his eyes again. The more he thought about it, the sadness in Ye Han's heart couldn't be concealed, and tears kept dripping from the corners of his eyes. At the right time, a teardrop slid down his cheek and happened to fall on Yan Xin's face. As if stimulated by the cool feeling in her tears, Yan Xin opened her eyes slightly, and saw Ye Han with tears on his face, and she couldn't help but feel sour in her heart. Seeing Yan Xin wake up, Ye Han hurriedly held back the tears in the corners of his eyes, and immediately wiped away the tears in the corners of his eyes. He smiled forcefully at Yan Xin and said, "I'm sorry, I didn't find the Huoyuan Pill!" Ye Han heard this. With these words, Yan Xin felt even more sad, and the tears that were stuck in the corners of her eyes suddenly flowed out like a flood bursting from a dam. Seeing this, Ye Han hurriedly reached out to wipe away the tears from the corner of her eyes, then shook his head helplessly, sighed bitterly, and said: "Although I have said this countless times, I still want to say that no matter what, I will Nothing will happen to you!" After being comforted by Ye Han, which was nothing new, tears started to flow out of the corners of Yan Xin's eyes. They covered his fingers and flowed into his sleeves. . Gently holding Yan Xin's shoulders and hugging her into his arms, the tears in the corners of Ye Han's eyes just flowed out again After a long time, the night had fallen, and both of them seemed to have shed the tears in their eyes. , and just wiped away the dried tears from the corners of his eyes. Looking at the night outside the window, Ye Han calmed down, picked up Yan Xin in his arms, and walked out of the room. As if she heard the noise, the woman in the next room hurriedly walked out of the room, walked in front of Ye Han, stopped him, and said immediately: "It's getting so late, if you leave, you should stay until tomorrow, right? "No need, I have something urgent to do now. I will come to the door in person to apologize for all the troubles before!" Looking at the dark scene outside the village, Ye Han turned around in time and shook his head at the woman. He smiled bitterly. Seeing Ye Han¡¯s persistent look, the woman didn¡¯t know thatHe wanted to stay with him longer, so he shook his head helplessly and sighed bitterly: "Well, since you insist on leaving now, it's not convenient for me to stay any longer!" Ye Han nodded at the woman, Without any intention of staying, he hugged Yan Xin tightly and left the courtyard. Watching Ye Han's figure go away, the woman shook her head helplessly, sighed again, and then walked towards the room without saying anything else. ~ ¡¾02¡¿¡¾Hanling Jade¡¿¡¾201¡¿¡¾In Bingyuan City¡¿ The darkness of night filled the entire Yuanqi Continent. Star-eye rays of light swayed out from the sky and spread all over the earth, filling the continent with traces of light. Along the road along the south, Ye Han soon came outside the city of Bingyuan. Looking at the still town in front of him, Ye Han suddenly raised a voice in his heart. Looking at Yan Xin who had been looking at him blankly in his arms, Ye Han also smiled and said: "We finally arrived at Bingyuan City, Xin'er, don't worry, as long as you find the Huoyuan Pill, you The injury will be saved!" After listening to Ye Han's words, Yan Xin moved her eyes away from his face, then looked at the city wall standing not far away, and then nodded towards Ye Han. When Ye Han saw this, he sighed bitterly, and then said: "Let's go, when we get to the city, I think there should be a place selling Huoyuan Dan. When I buy the Huoyuan Dan, I can save you!" As Ye Han kept walking, he came to the foot of the city wall. Looking at the city gate that had been closed, Ye Han felt helpless again. He raised his eyes and looked at the sky. It was already around five o'clock in the morning. As long as he waited for a while, the city gate would open at dawn. Ye Han only had to find a stone platform, sit down and wait. With the arrival of dawn. Not long after, the first ray of dawn shone along a valley in the distance, driving away all the surrounding darkness, followed by streaks of light. After hesitating, Ye Han stood up and walked slowly towards the city gate. Although the door was still not open, Ye Han knew very well in his heart that it was not far away when the city gate opened. Sure enough, when Ye Han came to the city gate, a small gap appeared in the center of the city gate. Then the gap became bigger and bigger, and finally the entire city gate was opened. The moment the city gate opened, the guards guarding the city stood on both sides at the right time and began their new round of guard duties. After taking a look at the three characters "Bingyuan City" on the city gate and making sure that he was not in the wrong place, Ye Han hugged Yan Xin tightly in his arms again and walked slowly into the city. Because it was just dawn and it was still early, although Bingyuan City was the most prosperous city in the Bingyuan Empire, there were still sparsely populated streets on the streets at this moment. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out????? As soon as the inn clerk opened the door for business, he was naturally very happy to see a distinguished guest coming, so he greeted him at the door of the inn early, ready to obey the guest's instructions. Seeing this, Ye Han couldn't help but secretly praise this guy for his hard work, so he didn't mean to embarrass him, nodded directly to him, and said: "Go and get us a room!" A room? After hearing what Ye Han said, the innkeeper couldn't help but glance at Yan Xin, who was in Ye Han's arms, and pondered for a while. When Ye Han saw this, he suddenly became a little angry. He was praising him for his hard work just now, but after a while, he actually started to change his mind. While angry, Ye Han understood the waiter's concerns at the right time, so he shouted to him: "What are you looking at? Get us a room as soon as possible. Have you ever seen a couple staying in a hotel?" By Ye Han With such a roar, the innkeeper immediately understood that he had just misunderstood him. Feeling embarrassed, he also walked upstairs. Seeing the innkeeper's behavior, Ye Han had no intention of continuing to be angry and hurriedly followed Yan Xin to the door of a room on the second floor. "Two guests, please come in!" He still looked back at Ye Han with an embarrassed look on his face. The innkeeper did not dare to hesitate and said with a smile. Leaving the innkeeper aside, Ye Han hurriedly entered the room, placed Yan Xin on the bedside, covered her with a quilt, and then returned outside the room and ordered to the innkeeper: "Go and prepare some food for us!" When the waiter heard this, he didn't want to stay any longer, for fear of arousing Ye Han's anger again, so he agreed and left the room obediently. Looking at the door, Ye Han returned to the bed, stretched out his hand to hold Yan Xin's delicate hand, and said with a bitter look: "Xin'er, I'm going to the Han Qi Family later. As a member of the Yan Family, it's not convenient for you to do so." Go, just stay here with peace of mind, I will be back soon!" Hearing Ye Han's words, Yan Xin had no idea, so she nodded and said, "Well, you can go. Just remember to come back early!" Ye Han nodded noncommittally, and said with a wry smile: "I'm almost hungry after walking such a long way, I'd better eat something first!" Yan Xin immediately ordered again after hearing this! He nodded and was about to speak when he heard the voice of the innkeeper outside the room: "Sir, the meal you want!" "Come in!" As soon as he said he wanted to eat, the food came. After Ye Han secretly sighed at how fast it was, he gave an order to the Kezhen guy. The innkeeper received the order and did not dare to be careless. He quickly opened the door gently and then entered the room with some food. After placing the food on the table, the innkeeper left the room knowing what he was doing, leaving the room to the 'couple' who came to stay. Looking at the table full of food, Ye Han was already so hungry that he began to murmur unconsciously. In desperation, Ye Han came to the table without restraint and began to destroy the food on the table. Seeing Ye Han devouring food like this, Yan Xin couldn't help but smile bitterly, and even then he couldn't help but said with concern: "Eat slowly, no one will compete with you!" After Yan Xin said this, Ye Han was stunned for a moment, and then a look of embarrassment appeared on his face. He hurriedly carried a plate of food to the bed. Seeing Ye Han's move, Yan Xin immediately shook his head, and then said: "Don't worry about me, I'm not hungry now, you should just eat it yourself!" Ye Han immediately shook his head when he heard this, and said: "I know you can use your vitality Come to solve the problem of hunger, but now that you are seriously injured, I think you should be obedient and eat some!" Hearing Ye Han's words, Yan Xin hesitated for a moment, then said nothing and nodded with a smile. , said: "Okay, then you feed me!" "Yeah!" Hearing Yan Xin's words, Ye Han did not hesitate, so he took a folder of fragrant food and slowly fed it into Yan Xin's mouth. Yan Xin did not refuse at all the food that Ye Han personally fed, and hurriedly took every drop of it into her mouth, chewing it carefully before slowly swallowing it into her stomach. After Ye Han took care of her, Yan Xin still had a snack even though her appetite was not very good. After she was full, she reluctantly refused Ye Han's feeding. Seeing that Yan Xin was really full, Ye Han had no intention of forcing it. Only then did he remember that he was still hungry, so he came to the table and started to fill his stomach. After drinking and eating, Ye Han just confessed to Yan Xin, then left the room, gave careful instructions to the innkeeper, looked at the already crowded scene in the inn, and left the inn. After leaving the inn, Ye Han walked south along the street, and soon came to the door of Hanqi Family. Under the awe-stricken gaze of the guard, he entered the door of Hanqi Family. As soon as I entered the gate, I heard a series of angry curses coming from the courtyard not far away. Listening carefully, it was obviously a senior member of the family scolding his subordinates. Regarding this kind of situation, Ye Han had often seen and heard about it when he was in the Ye family, so he didn't have much curiosity, and then slowly walked towards the meeting hall. In the meeting hall, Leng Ao, the head of the Hanqi family, had appeared in the hall early. In the hall, apart from Leng Ao, there were only a few core disciples left. When Ye Han came outside the hall, he heard a curse coming from Leng Ao's mouth. After a little guessing, he understood that these core disciples of the family were receiving instruction from the patriarch because they were not doing well. ??He shook his head helplessly, and Ye Han had no intention of continuing to listen. Although he was now the son-in-law of the Hanqi family, he was still an outsider in the end. He was in no mood to pay attention to the affairs of the Hanqi family. Entering the hall, Ye Han hurriedly saluted Leng Ao above the hall respectfully, and immediately said: "My son-in-law, Ye Han, I have met my father-in-law!" "Han'er? Why are you back?" Same as last time. Just like when he was in Hanlin Sect, Leng Ao's face was filled with surprise when he saw Ye Han came back on his own. Seeing Leng Ao like this, Ye Han suddenly smiled bitterly, and then explained: "It's a long story, let's talk about it later. By the way, I heard that Ling'er has come back. I wonder if she is still at home?" When Han asked, Leng Ao shook his head and said with a wry smile: "Ling'er did come back, but I didn't see you, so he went back to Ye's house!" After receiving Leng Ao's answer, Ye Han suddenly remembered himself before. He once heard the white-haired old man say that Leng Ling had returned to the Ye family safely. For this reason, he did not doubt Leng Ao's words and only nodded to him. Looking at the disciples of the Hanqi family who were also shocked next to him, Ye Han didn't want to take care of other people's housework, but he still wanted to do it on a whim, so he smiled and asked, "What's wrong with them?" "What's wrong? You still don¡¯t know that during the days when you were missing, we, the Hanqi family and the Ye family, were looking for you day and night!¡± After hearing Ye Han¡¯s question, Leng Ao also took a look at the right time.The disciples of the Hanqi family who were present then sighed and smiled bitterly at Ye Han. After Leng Ao said this, Ye Han immediately understood that all of this was caused by his sudden disappearance. If not, these people would not have been reprimanded for no reason, and they all appeared to be willing to do so. From this, Ye Han couldn't help but remember that when he entered the Han Qi Family, he heard someone scolding his subordinates. If they hadn't been because of this incident, no one would have been scolded so early in the morning. ~ ¡¾02¡¿¡¾Hanling Jade¡¿¡¾202¡¿¡¾Stay in Inn¡¿ For this, Ye Han felt deeply sorry in his heart, but he also smiled at Leng Ao and said, "Since all of us are back now, please let my father-in-law let them go first!" Hearing Ye Han's words, Leng Ao knew he had a point, so he nodded to the disciples of the Hanqi family and said, "You guys go down first!" Although Ye Han had never seen Leng Ao's temper, he had heard of it, and now he saw him like this Treating his disciples gently, Ye Han suddenly felt confused. From Leng Ling¡¯s mouth, Ye Han also knew that Leng Ao had always been known for his fiery temper. If not for this, Leng Yuan would not have given him such a name. But the current situation is obviously very different from what Leng Ling said. Ye Han was immediately confused in his heart. He didn't know whether Leng Ling had deceived him or whether Leng Ao had suddenly changed his gender! He really couldn't figure it out, and Ye Han had no interest in thinking about it anymore, so he stopped thinking about it and just smiled at Leng Ao and said, "Since Ling'er has gone home, I think I'd better go back first. Looking for her?" After saying that, Ye Han was about to leave, but as soon as he turned around, he heard Leng Ao behind him smile and say: "Han'er, please stay!" Hearing Leng Ao's call, Ye Han hurriedly returned. Turning around, he glanced at Leng Ao, and Xuanjie asked with a puzzled look on his face: "Does Mr. Father-in-law have anything else to do?" Leng Ao hesitated when he heard this, and Xuanjie nodded and said cautiously. : "I heard that Bingling City has gathered countless masters now, so I want to ask, do you know what they want to do?" "This" Ye Han naturally knows about the gathering of masters in Bingling City, but it's just that , for this kind of situation, he still has little understanding. If he didn't know, he also knew that there would be such changes in Bing Ling City, and most of them were related to the Han Lin Sect. With Leng Ling's help, the Han Lin Sect won a great victory, and the Han family was naturally Ended in failure. Originally, Han Shan wanted to avenge his son, but he did not expect that he would end up in a miserable end. Naturally, he would not be convinced by this. Therefore, it would be wrong to invite the world's masters to gather in Bingling City to avenge his son. Reasonable. There is just one more thing that Ye Han still can't figure out. Although the Han family is one of the largest families in the northern ice field, it is unreasonable to invite so many masters to help. For this reason, Ye Han is not sure now what this gathering of experts from Bingling City is about. However, after Leng Ao said this, he began to have some suspicions. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ After pondering for a while, Ye Han never understood what he thought, and then heard Leng Ao suddenly sigh bitterly and said: "It seems that the Yuanqi Continent, which has been peaceful for a hundred years, will stir up a bloody storm again!" Hearing Leng Ao's words, Ye Han didn't dare to be careless, and asked with a puzzled face: "I wonder if what my father-in-law said was meant to say that something big will happen on the Yuanqi Continent this time? And this big thing must have something to do with the Han family. "Relevant?" "That's what you meant. When Ling'er came back, he told me that Hanshan wanted to dominate the entire ice field. I didn't believe it at the time, but now it seems that this matter must be unusual!" After listening to Ye Han's words, Leng Ao suddenly had a look of helplessness on his face. Then he sighed bitterly and told Ye Han what Leng Ling had told him before about Han Shan. After receiving Leng Ao's detailed answer, Ye Han began to worry a little. Now that the once-in-a-century Ten Thousand Yuan Meeting is about to come, there are so many masters gathered in Bingling City. This situation is big or small. On a small scale, it will not bring any changes to the Yuanqi Continent, but in a big way, the masters currently in Bingling City are enough to cause earth-shaking changes in the Yuanqi Continent. As Leng Ao said, this kind of thing has never happened in a hundred years. Even except for the Wan Yuan Meeting a hundred years ago, such a gathering of masters has never happened before! Judging from these things, the situation where experts gathered in Bingling City has exceeded the boundaries of ordinary situations. It can even be said that there must be some kind of huge conspiracy hidden here. After calming down his mind, Ye Han suddenly came out of his deep thoughts, and immediately smiled bitterly and said: "My father-in-law, what's the use of telling a person in the Yuan Dan realm like me about this matter? Don't forget, that's all the business of the masters!" Hearing Ye Han's words, Leng Ao was speechless for a moment, and a look of embarrassment appeared on his face, and then he smiled awkwardly and said: " say?That's right, in that case, then Han'er, you should go back to Ling'er first! " After receiving Leng Ao's promise, Ye Han was still in the mood to stay. He hurriedly said goodbye to Leng Ao and hurriedly left the hall. Seeing Ye Han leaving, Leng Ao suddenly sighed bitterly, and then He murmured to himself: "Han'er, I'm afraid this matter will have to fall on you! " After saying that, Leng Ao sighed again, and then he said no more. After pondering for a while, he left the hall and walked towards the courtyard not far away. Ye Han left the hall, although he never wanted to care about anything. But when he thought about it accidentally, he was slightly worried. Even if he didn't want to get involved, he might still be involved in this matter in the end! After thinking about it carefully, Ye Han came to the gate and walked out. He looked back at the door plaque with the four characters "Hanqi Family", then sighed softly, turned around and walked back to the inn. Worried about Yan Xin's safety, Ye Han hurriedly returned. When I got to the room, I saw Yan Xin still lying on the bed, and felt a lot more relieved. "Brother Han, are you back?" "As soon as he entered the room, before he could even look at the door, Yan Xin's voice came from the bedside. After closing the door, Ye Han just returned to the bedside, raised his hand and gently touched Yan Xin's forehead. He nodded and said: "It seems that your injuries can only be cured by the help of a fire master! " Smiling noncommittally, Yan Xin also said: "I told you that Brother Han doesn't need to worry about me anymore. Even if you take me back to the Ye family, you won't be able to cure me! " Yan Xin smiled bitterly again and continued: "Instead of rushing so tiredly, it's better to forget it. My injury won't get better anyway! " Hearing Yan Xin's words, Ye Han suddenly felt helpless. He shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "Xin'er, I promised you that I would cure you, even if it means killing me, Ye Han. , that¡¯s no big deal! " After listening to Ye Han's words, Yan Xin felt helpless for a while, and then without saying anything else, he slowly crawled to Ye Han's suspicion and leaned against him quietly, as if there was no time gap. " It was afternoon. , Ye Han called for a table of food, and then picked up Yan Xin from the bedside and came to the dining table. While feeding her, he slowly filled his stomach. "Brother Han, if you can keep doing this, then you should. How wonderful! "Being taken care of by Ye Han so carefully, Yan Xin couldn't help but sigh. When Yan Xin said this, Ye Han was stunned for a moment, pondered for a long time, then smiled and said: "This can't be done, if it's yours If the injury never heals, then" Before Ye Han could finish his words, Yan Xin heard a bitter smile and said, "If Xin'er gets better, doesn't Brother Han not want to be nice to Xin'er anymore? If that's the case, then it would be better for Xin'er to never give up! " "That's not what I meant, Xin'er. After this period of time together, don't you still know my thoughts? "Hearing what Yan Xin said, Ye Han immediately said anxiously. After Ye Han said this, Yan Xin knew that he was wrong, so he had to smile awkwardly at Ye Han, and then said: "Okay That's it, Xin'er knows she was wrong. As long as Brother Han can always remember Xin'er, that's enough. Xin'er doesn't dare to ask for anything else! " As she said that, the embarrassment on Yan Xin's face suddenly disappeared, followed by a look of bitterness and helplessness, as if, in the next moment, she would lose the most important thing in her life. See Ye Han was suddenly frightened by Yan Xin's expression, and said hurriedly: "Don't worry, Xin'er, I believe that sooner or later, Ling'er will accept you! " "After all, I am still the third party between you, right? "Hearing Ye Han's words, Yan Xin's face suddenly showed a look of resentment, and he said immediately. "When Yan Xin said this, Ye Han suddenly felt helpless. He originally wanted to deal with Leng wholeheartedly. Ling Hao didn't expect that he would eventually fall in love with another woman. For others, it might be a blessing to have two beauties like flowers, but Ye Han was not. I think so. First of all, it is indeed something to be thankful for to have such a woman as his own. This is an indisputable fact, but in Ye Han's heart, there is a strong worry about this situation. ! Naturally, most of this worry is because of Leng Ling. He owes Leng Ling too much. If he can't keep this last vow, then his guilt for Leng Ling will last forever. Endless increase For this reason, Ye Han once thought about giving up getting along with other women.??Even just contact, but so far, he has not been able to do this. Not only that, the original unwillingness to have contact has now become a couple. This not only failed to do what the oath said in the oath, wholeheartedly be good to Leng Ling, but also violated this oath more profoundly. Because of all these reasons, Ye Han had to fall into depression again, and he still didn't know how to face it all. ~ ¡¾02¡¿¡¾Hanling Jade¡¿¡¾203¡¿¡¾Danger in the woods¡¿ Seeing Ye Han's melancholy look, Yan Xin couldn't bear it, so she forced a smile and said, "Okay, I'm just talking casually, don't take it seriously." Forgiveness, but Ye Han did not have the consciousness to be forgiven. After all, this matter still existed. Even if Yan Xin did not trace it back, he would still have to experience it all. Since there is no way to escape, it might be better not to escape, but to face it bravely. For this reason, Ye Han also put down his worries at the right time! Having settled the matter with the Han Qi Family, Ye Han has no intention of staying in Bingyuan City anymore. After all, in addition to going home to find Leng Ling, he also needs to help Yan Xin heal from his injuries. For this reason, leaving everything behind, Ye Han prepared to leave Yan Xin alone and leave the Bingyuan Empire before it got dark. Now Yan Xin's injury shows no sign of improvement. Even though Yan Xin is not very anxious, Ye Han seems particularly worried. Although Yan Xin did not say that her injury should not be delayed for too long, as someone who once suffered from a strange cold, Ye Han knew clearly that once a person's injury is too serious, even if it does not affect life, That will inevitably severely affect his cultivation. After settling the bill at the inn, Ye Han hugged Yan Xin again, slowly left the inn, and continued walking south along the street. After exiting the city gate, Ye Han turned around and headed toward the southeast, because that was where the Xingyuan Empire was. After a long journey, Ye Han had arrived at the junction of the Ice Empire and the Star Empire. Taking advantage of the last ray of light before dark, he resolutely crossed the junction of the two empires. Entering the Xingyuan Empire, Ye Han was anxious, but looking at the scene in the wilderness and it being dark, he had no idea of ??traveling at night. ¡°After all, this is the junction of the two empires, and the possibility of Yuan beasts appearing is very high. If you are in a hurry and rush at night, and accidentally encounter Yuan beasts, it will be bad. In a place like this, the number of people coming and going is extremely rare, especially at night. Basically no one dares to pass by here, let alone be willing to stay here. Therefore, if you really encounter some yuan beast, you can only rely on Ye Han to face it alone. Yan Xin, because he has not recovered from his serious injuries, cannot help at all, and Ye Han can only be a helper at most. A person in the realm of Yuan Dan. Let me ask you, it is difficult for him to cope with a second-order Yuan beast. If he really encounters a second-order Yuan beast or above, how can he cope with it? Moreover, while dealing with the Yuan Beast, he also had to protect Yan Xin's personal safety. In this dilemma, as a person in the Yuan Dan realm, he seemed to be waiting for death. However, since you can¡¯t move forward, you can only find a place to hide safely, otherwise it will be terrible if the True North Yuan Beast encounters you. After thinking about these things, Ye Han hurriedly hugged Yan Xin tightly, then found a secret place, walked slowly over, and then hid himself and Yan Xin together. Wisps of moonlight, mixed with starlight, slowly slid down on the Yuanqi Continent, located at the junction of the Ice Yuan Empire and the Star Yuan Empire, but it was still dark and pitiful, as if it had been abandoned by Xingyue. Ye Han was hiding in the dark, but he also knew that the Yuan beast, which was hiding deeper than himself, might appear at any time and suddenly attack him. Even so, he had no fear. After all, things had reached this point. Even if something like that happened, he would have no choice but to resign himself to misfortune. Thinking about it carefully, Ye Han's worries were reduced a lot, and the thought of letting things take their own course came to his mind at the right time. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Carefully looking at the surrounding scene, Ye Han accidentally felt a little sleepy coming to his heart, and he felt a sense of drowsiness. Although Yan Xin had advanced cultivation, he was seriously injured, and the vitality in his body basically had no effect. In this dark night, he quickly fell asleep. Ye Han is very clear about Yan Xin falling asleep. At the same time, he also knows that now that Yan Xin has fallen asleep, he can't be careless. Helpless, the sleepiness was too strong. Ye Han subconsciously cleared his mind, but he didn't want to wait for the next moment, and his eyes quickly wanted to close. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT??? A man and a woman, one blue and one green, hugged each other tightly, falling into a deep sleep in the wilderness shrouded in night. From time to time, a cool breeze blew by. Although Ye Han fell asleep, he?I felt it, because this cool breeze came out of nowhere, it was not an ordinary night breeze. After calming down and opening his eyes slightly, Ye Han's gaze fell on the direction where the cool wind was blowing not far away. A black shadow flashed across in an instant, and in an instant he came to the place where Ye Han was hiding. After seeing this scene clearly, Ye Han was still a little sleepy, but now he seemed to be sober. Looking at his arms again, Yan Xin opened his eyes in time. The two looked at each other and smiled bitterly. Then Ye Han gently placed Yan Xin on the grass, left a gentle kiss on her forehead, and then turned around and left. Being kissed by Ye Han so proactively, Yan Xin instinctively felt shy, but when she couldn't see the black shadow in the distance, the shyness on her face was already covered by worry before it showed up. Looking from a distance, although the true face of the black shadow could not be clearly seen, based on Yan Xin's experience at a glance, he quickly realized that it was a Yuan beast. Yuan beasts are not scary, but this Yuan beast makes Yan Xin slightly worried. If it is a Yuan beast below the early stage of the second level, she thinks that Ye Han can handle it, but the Yuan beast that appears now seems to be Late second stage. Ye Han can indeed cope with the Yuan Beast at the early stage of the second level, but the possibility of dealing with the Yuan Beast at the late second level with his cultivation at the early stage of Yuan Dan is almost zero. Arriving in front of the Yuan Beast, Ye Han also noticed the power of the Yuan Beast at the right time. Based on his experience, even if this Yuan Beast was not at the third level, it should at least be at the late second level. Just as Yan Xin imagined, for Ye Han, he couldn't handle the late second-order Yuan beast at all. Not to mention coping, even escaping had some problems. Moreover, because of Yan Xin's existence, he knew that even if he was defeated, he could not escape, otherwise Yan Xin's life would be in danger. He looked up at the sky and saw that midnight was approaching. Although Ye Han was not confident that he could defeat this beast, he already had a new plan. After his previous experience in the ice field, Ye Han already knew that the cold-type techniques he practiced would be twice as effective at midnight. In other words, as long as he can delay the Yuan Beast in front of him for a while and wait until midnight, he will have the confidence and hope to defeat the Yuan Beast. However, on this basis, it also depends on the attributes of this Yuan Beast. If this Yuan Beast is also a cold element beast, then everything is still empty talk. Just like people, Yuan beasts will change at different times depending on their attributes. As for cold element beasts, just like Ye Han, as long as midnight comes, it will take a look at Ye Han and exert its influence. Double the power. Therefore, although Ye Han came to the Yuan Beast, he did not rush directly towards the Yuan Beast. Instead, he calmed down and carefully observed the attributes of the Yuan Beast to see whether it belonged to the cold or fire element. Looking closely, Ye Han couldn't help but feel a sense of joy in his heart. From the aura of the Yuan Beast, Ye Han was sure that this Yuan Beast was a fire element beast. Naturally, when dealing with a fire elemental beast, although the difficulty can be minimized with the help of the weather and time of midnight, it is still a late second-order elemental beast after all. Although Ye Han has some confidence, this certainty is still very slim. For this reason, this is not the reason why he feels happy, the more important reason is that this Yuan Beast is not only a second-order late-stage Yuan Beast, but also a fire-type Yuan Beast. Combining these two points, it is enough to show that this Yuan Beast is a second-order Yuan Beast of the fire system. Since it is a second-order Yuan Beast of the fire system, there must be a moment of Fire Yuan Dan in its body. Thinking that as long as he obtained the Fire Yuan Pill, he might be able to cure Yan Xin's injuries, Ye Han was not only a little happy, but also determined to kill this Yuan beast no matter what. In fact, while Ye Han was observing the level and attributes of the Yuan Beast, it was also the best time for him to delay. After a while, he saw that midnight was getting closer. Seeing Time Duan Hungry approaching, Ye Han was even more delighted. However, just when he was happily waiting for the opportunity at midnight to kill the Yuan Beast, the Yuan Beast seemed to already know what he was thinking, and rushed towards him at the right time. Ye Han attacks. Dealing with Yuan beasts who were more powerful than himself, Ye Han did not dare to be careless at all. He took out the jade flute from the jade pendant at the right time, and immediately dodged to the side. When the Yuan Beast pounced, Ye Han's figure had already left the place. Therefore, the Yuan Beast's attack failed and Ye Han also escaped. However, when Ye Han had just escaped from the disaster, Yuan Beast was so agile that he recovered in an instant and rushed towards Ye Han again. Seeing Yuan Beast attacking him like this, Ye Han couldn't help but feel funny,Most of the Yuan beasts I encountered used Yuan skills to attack me, but now I didn't expect that I would encounter such a Yuan beast that could only use its body to hit hard. After learning that the Yuan Beast did not understand Yuan Skills, Ye Han suddenly felt confident. Even if midnight did not come, he still had some confidence to kill this Yuan Beast under the jade flute. Thinking of this, Ye Han no longer hesitated. When the Yuan Beast was attacking him, the jade flute suddenly shook, and the Ice Yuan Slash was used instantly, and he suddenly attacked the Yuan Beast. ~ ¡¾02¡¿¡¾Cold Spirit Jade¡¿¡¾204¡¿¡¾Battle against Yuan Beast¡¿ To deal with a Yuan beast that didn't understand Yuan skills, Ye Han thought that using Ice Yuan Break was a waste, so he thought of using Ice Field Station and killed it under Yuxiao. When the Ice Yuan Slash was used, streaks of light blue vitality rushed towards the Yuan Beast with a hiss, and in the blink of an eye, they had already attacked the Yuan Beast. Originally thought that Yuan Beast would dodge at the next moment, Ye Han had already prepared the second move, and was about to use it when he was waiting for Yuan Beast to dodge. However, just when Ye Han wanted to wait for the Yuan Beast to dodge, the Yuan Beast did not do so at all. When Ye Han's first move, Ice Yuan Slash, came close, instead of dodging, he stepped forward to meet him. Originally, Ye Han should be happy that the Yuan Beast would behave like this, but at this moment, he had no excited thoughts. Not only did the Yuan Beast not dodge his attack, but he took the attack with just his body. . Seeing that the Yuan Beast not only blocked his attack, but also did not receive any damage, Ye Han was suddenly shocked, and without thinking, he slashed out the second ice-finding Yuan Slash. "Ice Yuan Slash" originally just borrowed vitality and turned it into a sword energy to attack the opponent, but Ye Han did not do so at this moment. Ordinary condensation of vitality consumes a lot of vitality. In order not to consume too much of his own vitality, he had no choice but to use the jade flute as a weapon, condensing the vitality in his body into shape with the help of the jade flute, and attacking his opponent. At this moment, his opponent was the Yuan Beast. However, Ye Han used two bursts of Ice Yuan Slash energy in succession, but he did not expect that not only did he not harm the Yuan Beast, he did not even stop the Yuan Beast from moving forward. For this reason, Ye Han began to worry a little. He originally thought that the Yuan beast did not understand Yuan skills, so it would lose its offensive effect and would not have any impact on him. However, he did not expect that this Yuan beast was not good at attacking and defensive. The means are so powerful. Seeing that the Yuan Beast was already approaching, Ye Han did not dare to be careless, and suddenly fled not far away. The Yuan Beast seemed to have noticed his escape route, and instantly chased him and blocked him. provided his retreat. Being blocked by the Yuan Beast, Ye Han ran away in another direction without thinking too much. Because of his timely reaction, the palm struck by the Yuan Beast just now prevented him from being hurt. Avoiding the attack, Ye Han kept moving and continued to escape forward. After this first confrontation, Ye Han suddenly learned that although this Yuan beast did not have any Yuan skills to attack, its body was extremely powerful. When he was blocked by Yuan Beast before, he tried to rush over directly, but just when he wanted to rush over, he suddenly found that he couldn't rush over at all. Fighting hard was no longer possible, so Ye Han also gave up the idea of ??fighting hard and instead tried to escape. At the same time, he also started to delay the fight, preparing to wait until midnight before he could think of a solution. Although Ye Han's cultivation is not as good as that of the Yuan Beast, his body is light and agile, and his speed is much faster than the huge Yuan Beast. It was precisely because of this that he thought of escaping to delay time. If it were a Yuan Beast with a light body, then he knew that escaping would be in vain. After a desperate escape, seeing that midnight had quietly arrived, Ye Han stopped and slowly turned around to face the Yuan Beast. As if aware of Ye Han's abnormality, Yuan Beast did not continue to pursue him. He stood there blankly, as if he wanted to see what tricks Ye Han was playing, and seemed to be meditating on how to tear him into pieces. . The two sides suddenly stopped, and the surroundings suddenly returned to the previous tranquility. However, in this tranquility, Ye Han had already noticed signs of an approaching storm. The moonlight is so beautiful. Under the stars, the night sky is extremely beautiful, but at the junction of the Ice Empire and the Star Empire, it looks particularly terrifying. Ye Han had lost his appreciation for the night sky, but he could see the terrifying scenes around him. However, he did not feel worried because he saw the horror around him clearly. Instead, he looked at the yuan beast in front of him with a sneer, thinking about how to kill it in one fell swoop at midnight. In Xingyuan City, the Ye family was in front of the window of a room somewhere. Leng Ling stayed awake because she missed Ye Han. But at this moment, her face was full of horror. Looking at the sky, among the stars in the sky, a ray of starlight was looming. Looking closely, Leng Ling knew that this star was the star of Ye Han's destiny that disappeared a month ago. The sudden appearance of the fate star proved that Ye Han had appeared. Leng Ling should have been happy about this, but at this moment, her heart was full of worry. The appearance of Ye Han¡¯s destiny star is indeed a happy event, but at this moment, the destiny star is shining so brightly.It is certain that Leng Ling was indeed excited at first, but after seeing this scene, she did not feel that excited. The destiny star can represent everything to the owner of the destiny star. If the destiny star hadn't suddenly disappeared, Leng Ling would not have been convinced that Ye Han was indeed missing, and even encountered someone who declared me in danger. At this moment, although the destiny star appears, it is flickering so uncertainly. If we follow the rules of the destiny star, it can only prove that the owner of the destiny star is experiencing a life and death struggle at this moment. Looking at the flickering of the fate star, it was obvious that the starlight emanating from it was gradually weakening. After seeing this scene clearly, Leng Ling had to secretly say in his heart that Ye Han's life was in danger at this moment. After sensing that Ye Han was in deep danger, Leng Ling could no longer suppress the anxiety in her heart. She quickly stood up and left the room quickly, preparing to rescue Ye Han. Looking at the direction pointed by the Mingming Star, Leng Ling naturally knew that Ye Han had returned to the Xingyuan Empire at this moment, but there was still a long distance from Xingyuan City. Thinking that Ye Han was likely to be in danger of his life every moment, Leng Ling no longer had any worries, and quickly launched his flying skill, soared into the sky, and suddenly flew towards the northwest. At the same time, Ye Han behaved very naturally. Although he felt the power of the Yuan Beast, he was confident that he could kill the Yuan Beast as long as he relied on the power of Midnight's Star Yuan. However, the results that you think of are often the most beautiful, but it is often the most difficult to actually get such results. Ye Han's idea was indeed clever, but when he executed it, he realized how ridiculous his idea was. The Yuan Beast was not affected by the midnight hour at all. Then when Zi Ye came, the strong cold air, Ye Hanyu Xiao shot, played two tricks of the ice element to break the yuan, and then suddenly attacked at the Yuan Beast. After the previous lessons, Ye Han already understood that if he wanted to maximize the possibility of killing the Yuan Beast, he could only try his best to use Ice Yuan Break to make it possible. For this reason, Ye Han's two consecutive bursts of ice-breaking energy rushed towards the place where the Yuan Beast was, and they were in front of the Yuan Beast in an instant. Seemingly sensing the power of Ye Han's offensive, Yuan Beast was not sure of a direct attack, so it turned around at the right time and suddenly dodged to the side. Seeing the Yuan Beast dodge, Ye Han was immediately shocked. He originally thought that the Yuan Beast was not good at dodging, so he was full of confidence to kill it, but now it did not develop according to what he thought. The Yuan Beast's dodge will not cause any damage to Ye Hanzhao, but it can consume his energy to use the two Ice Yuan Breaking Skills. The powerful Ice Yuan Breaking skill makes Ye Han very confident, but it also makes him a little worried, because he knows that with his already very tired body, if he uses the Ice Yuan Breaking combo again, he will Basically, the only chance left is to dodge. Having lost the power to attack and having to play dodge against a highly defensive Yuan, Ye Han knew that he did not have the confidence to continue playing the game. Moreover, even if he no longer uses Ice Element Break now, he will not have much vitality left. If he wants to escape, he may not be able to escape. Moreover, now because of Yan Xin, even if he has the ability to escape on his own, it is impossible for him to escape with Yan Xin. If he escapes by himself, even though Yan Xin is well hidden, he will not be easily caught by the Yuan Beast. If you discover it, it will definitely be known by other yuan beasts. Naturally, as a person who is not too stupid, he can also choose to escape first, wait until the Yuan Beast leaves, and then come back to rescue Yan Xin. However, in this case, if this method is really used, then he cannot guarantee that the yuan beast will not discover Yan Xin's existence in the end. In a sense, if Ye Han leaves, he is gambling with Yan Xin's life. As long as he agrees, everything will be fine, but if he loses, Yan Xin's name will inevitably be sacrificed. In this difficult situation, Ye Han knew that he couldn't afford to gamble, because at a certain moment, he knew that he had already assumed a responsibility, which was to ensure Yan Xin's safety. For this reason, he also knew that even if he was really going to be killed by the Yuan Beast in front of him today, he would not be able to leave Yan Xin alone. Therefore, in the end, he had no intention of making fun of Yan Xin's life, so he had no intention of escaping. As he once said, even if he had to sacrifice himself, he must ensure Yan Xin's safety. Looking up at the sky and looking at the life star belonging to Leng Ling, Ye Han couldn't help but murmur to himself: "??Ling'er, please forgive me, maybe we are not destined to be together in the end! " After calming down, Ye Han raised his heart and waved the jade flute in his hand again, using the last trace of vitality remaining in his body, and suddenly launched the last move, Ice Yuan Break. " Ice Yuan Break was deployed, Ye Han Dun felt that the vitality in his body was instantly drained, so he had to grit his teeth, aim at the location of the Yuan Beast, and strike suddenly~ ¡¾02¡¿¡¾Hanling Jade¡¿¡¾205¡¿¡¾Get Yuan Dan¡¿ In the silent night sky, shrouded in the light of the stars and the moon, a light blue figure had already flown out from the sky above Xingyuan City, and flew towards the northwest with lightning speed. From time to time, blue shadows appeared all over the mountains and deserted areas, their figures staying in the sky, their eyes constantly scanning the wilderness below. Soon after, two figures, one black and one blue, appeared under her gaze. At this moment, the light blue figure had slowly fallen towards the ground. Looking at the black figure again, the figure seemed to have just stood firm. After swaying for a while, it suddenly rushed towards the light blue figure, and was about to pounce to the place where it fell to the ground. After seeing this situation clearly, the blue figure in the sky suddenly faltered, and then suddenly fell towards the place where the black shadow was. "Stop!" Before the blue shadow man reached the black shadow, a scolding sound came from his mouth, and then his delicate arm was slightly raised, and a light blue light hit the black shadow with a hiss. The light blue light entered the black shadow's body, and the black shadow's movements immediately slowed down, and at a speed visible to the naked eye, it slowly straightened up the figure that had just fallen down. Looking at the blue shadow again, the figure did not stop, but had already arrived in front of the pale blue figure who had fallen to the ground, and picked it up from the ground and put it into his arms. ???Looking closely, the man who fell to the ground unconscious was wearing light green clothes, holding tightly in his hand a jade flute that was the same as the clothes and had the same light blue color. From this attire, it can be seen that this person is Ye Han who had made the last stop with the Yuan Beast before, and the person who happened to come to stop the Yuan Beast from attacking Ye Han was Leng Ling who had just arrived from the Ye family in Star Yuan City. . It turns out that just before Ye Han gathered all the vitality in his body and hit the Yuan Beast with the last move of Ice Yuan Break, the Yuan Beast seemed to have already noticed it, so he easily dodged Ye Han's attack. After Ye Han used the last Ice Yuan Break, he didn't check whether the Yuan Beast could dodge his attack, and passed out because of excessive consumption of energy. The Yuan Beast had just dodged Ye Han's attack when he saw that Ye Han was at his end, so he steadied his body and suddenly rushed towards the place where Ye Han fell to the ground, intending to kill Ye Han. At this moment, Leng Ling's figure appeared in the sky. Seeing that Ye Han was about to encounter a catastrophe, he rushed to rescue him and saved Ye Han's life. Ye Han was unconscious, but seemed to be aware of Leng Ling's arrival. He lay in Leng Ling's arms, feeling comfortable and opening his eyes slightly. Seeing Ye Han open his eyes, Leng Ling suddenly felt happy and shouted to him: "Han'er, are you awake?" Looking at Leng Ling's familiar face and the familiar anxious look on his face, Ye Han Busy nodded subconsciously, then smiled bitterly. "Ling'er, I knew you would come to save me!" After smiling bitterly, Ye Han's eyes fell on the black shadow still standing not far away, and then he smiled at Leng Ling road. Before using the last move of Ice Yuan Break, Ye Han still had a desperate thought in his heart, but at the same time, he felt that Leng Ling's destiny star had changed, so based on his trust in Leng Ling, He resolutely resorted to the last resort. In Ye Han's heart, ever since he met Leng Ling, except when he was attacked by a third-order Yuan beast while taking this on the ice field, Leng Ling had always been helping him. For this reason, he also had a vague feeling in his heart. A sense of dependence, always feeling that when I am in danger, Leng Ling will appear at the right time! And this time, although he knew that the situation was critical, he still thought that Leng Ling would suddenly appear and come to rescue him. For this reason, he had the idea of ????fighting the Yuan Beast to use up his last bit of vitality. After knowing Ye Han's thoughts, Leng Ling immediately gave a helpless smile, then looked at Ye Han blankly, and then asked: "Why are you here?" As if being reminded by Leng Ling, Ye Han Without thinking too much, he glanced at the black figure not far away, and then said helplessly: "Ling'er, help me get the Fire Yuan Dan!" Hearing Ye Han's words, Leng Ling was stunned. Although he was confused, he didn't hesitate at all, so he nodded to him, then hugged Ye Han and came to the black shadow. Needless to say, this black shadow is obviously the Yuan Beast that overwhelmed Ye Han before and almost lost his life. Ye Han still feels a little scared about this Yuan Beast. Like Ye Han, Leng Ling is not like that. In her heart, she is filled with endless resentment towards this Yuan Beast. If it weren't for this Yuan Beast, Ye Han would not be what he is now. . For this reason, when Leng Ling took action, there was already a seal hidden in the vitality he exerted. If it weren't for the Yuan Beast's extremely strong defense, it would have turned into a pile of debris by now!   It is precisely because of the existence of this seal that Leng Ling did not hesitate at all to Ye Han's request, because he knew that if the Huoyuan Dan was not very important to him, then he would not be so desperate for it. Go deal with this elemental beast. Furthermore, the eruption time of the Seal Jue is limited. If the Fire Yuan Dan cannot be taken out of the Yuan Beast's body as soon as possible, then when the Seal Jue breaks out, the Yuan Beast will be wiped out, and the Fire Yuan Dan will also disappear. Therefore, without any hesitation, Leng Ling shot a seal into Yuan Beast's body and took out the Yuan Dan hidden deep in Yuan Beast's body. After taking out the Yuan Dan, Leng Ling jumped up suddenly. He heard an explosion behind him, and Leng Ling happened to fall to the ground not far away. Looking back again, what appeared in front of me was endless darkness. The black shadow that originally stood motionless on the ground had disappeared. In other words, it was this Yuan Beast that had been struck by the explosion. Disappeared into nothing. After killing the Yuan Beast, Leng Ling couldn't help but hum. He quickly took the Fire Yuan Dan in his hand, glanced at it briefly, and then handed it into Ye Han's hand. Holding the Yuan Beast Yuan Dan filled with the aura of fire, Ye Han felt very relieved. After this life-and-death struggle, he finally got the Fire Yuan Dan. Thinking that as long as he had the Huoyuan Dan, he could help Yan Xin. Ye Han was naturally happy. Even then, he suddenly remembered Yan Xin who was hidden in the grass, and then hurriedly said to Leng Ling: " Take me there quickly!" Hearing Ye Han's words, Leng Ling was puzzled again, but still did not raise any questions. He hugged Ye Han's body and then slowly moved towards Ye Han. Go in the direction pointed. When they came to a place in the grass, Leng Ling was suddenly startled, and his eyes couldn't help but fall on the green shadow lying quietly in the grass. After seeing the green shadow, Leng Ling's face suddenly hesitated, but you suddenly heard Ye Han in his arms smile bitterly and said: "She should be fine!" After hearing Ye Han's words, Leng Ling was originally filled with confusion, and was busy He asked with a puzzled face: "Who is she?" "Sheshe is" After Lengling asked, Ye Han was speechless for a while, and then he smiled bitterly and said: "You know her too , is the daughter of the Yan family, Yan Xin!" "Yan Xin?" Seeing Ye Han's hesitant look, Leng Ling was even more puzzled. He was about to go over to make a distinction on his own, but when he heard Ye Han say this suddenly, he subconsciously He murmured softly. Ye Han nodded noncommittally. Although Ye Han had all kinds of explanation ideas, he still couldn't say them out in the end, so he fell into a state of speechlessness again. Seeing Ye Han nodding, Leng Ling somewhat thought of it. Judging from Yan Xin's hungry condition now, she was obviously seriously injured. Moreover, Yan Xin was also a fire cultivator. In addition, Ye Han had previously wanted to find her. Huoyuan Dan. Based on all of this, Leng Ling instantly understood that it was because Yan Xin was injured and Ye Han wanted to find the Fire Yuan Pill to help Yan Xin that things finally developed to this point. In order to find the Huoyuan Pill to help Yan Xin get hurt, Ye Han did not hesitate to sacrifice his own life. Judging from this situation, Leng Ling also understood at the right time that Ye Han must care about Yan Xin very much. Thinking about the time when Ye Han and Yan Xin were together in Lieyuan City, Yan Xin had already admired Ye Han for a long time. If the two met by chance now, it would be easy for the old relationship to rekindle. However, after understanding this, Leng Ling did not feel the slightest bit happy in her heart. In her memory, although she did not want to think of it, there was already a vow. This oath was made by Ye Han himself, saying that he would love Leng Ling wholeheartedly, but now, Ye Han has to risk his life for other women, which has obviously violated this oath. For this reason, when Leng Ling knew that Ye Han seemed to have fallen in love with Yan Xin, Leng Ling felt hurt in every way, and at the same time struggled, not knowing how to deal with it all. All this happened so quickly and so naturally. Although Leng Ling wanted Ye Han to fulfill his oath, this oath has now been broken by Ye Han himself. For this reason, Leng Ling Now I don¡¯t know what to do for a while. Her eyes accidentally fell on Yan Xin again, and Leng Ling was stunned again. After a long time, she slowly withdrew her eyes, and then stared blankly at Ye Han in her arms. "Ling'er, please listen to my explanation first!" Under such circumstances, even if Ye Han didn't put any thought into it, he already understood Leng Ling's thoughts, so he said anxiously. Explanation is often a reason to cover up sins. Leng Ling knows this clearly, but at this moment, she very much hopes that Ye Han can really give her a reasonable explanation However, in the end, Leng Ling was disappointed. Ye Han did not give any reasonable explanation, because he said that he had fallen in love with Yan Xin unknowingly. This kind of love is indelible and real. After hearing Ye Han's explanation, Leng Ling couldn't help but feel sour in her heart, thinking about everything she had experienced with Ye Han. The tears in the corners of her eyes were like water bursting from a dam, quietly flowing down her cheeks, Flow down quietly. ~ ¡¾02¡¿¡¾Hanling Jade¡¿¡¾206¡¿¡¾Night of Love¡¿ The night is dark and windy, and the entire Yuanqi Continent is immersed in silence and tranquility. Every household is immersed in sleep. Even the restless cultivators are immersed in rest at this moment. However, in this tranquility, there is a hint of sadness. At the intersection of the Star Empire and the Ice Empire, three figures, two blue and one green, appear here. As the intersection of the two empires, it has always been sparsely populated, but now three extremely unusual figures have appeared. This is undoubtedly the strangest thing under the darkness of the night. There are three figures, two blue and one green. Only one of the blue figures is standing, while the other two figures, one blue and one green, seem to be lying down. However, the way these two people lie down is very different. The light blue figure is nestled in the arms of the standing person, enjoying the warm fragrance, while the green figure is lying quietly on the grass, with the grass. The green color is basically compatible! Before this, a desperate battle took place on the grassland, but now, this place is full of resentment and melancholy. The night is extraordinarily quiet. At the intersection of these two empires, there is no exception. However, the tranquility here is not ordinary, but full of sorrow and sadness. Leng Ling stood on the grass, his face full of pain. At the same time, his cheeks were also filled with sore tears. Ye Han stared at Leng Ling, who was crying, and nestled in her arms, but he didn't have time to comfort her. In fact, he didn't know how to comfort her. Among the three people, only Yan Xin was left, lying quietly on the grass. Because her whole body and the grass were one color, if she didn't have sharp eyes, she wouldn't even be able to detect her whereabouts. At this time, people with sharp eyes can naturally see her existence, but her existence leaves people with a feeling of shock, as if the person lying on the grass has become Killed a dead body! "She's dying!" After a long time, Leng Ling put away the tears in her eyes, then slowly came to Yan Xin's side, took a closer look, and then shook her head helplessly at Ye Han. Hearing Leng Ling's words, Ye Han suddenly struggled in every possible way. Now that he had no vitality, he could only rely on Leng Ling to save Yan Xin. But, in this situation, will she help? In front of his love rival, how could Leng Ling open his arms and rescue him? After struggling for a long time, Ye Han always believed that the possibility of this happening was very slim. Although Leng Ling was a kind-hearted person, in this situation, no matter how kind-hearted a person was, he was bound to fail. Will choose to ignore it. "Ling'er, I know that I didn't abide by my oath and hurt you, but Xin'er is innocent, so" Looking at Leng Ling with an urgent expression, Ye Han said subconsciously. After Ye Han said this, Leng Ling was stunned for a moment, then smiled bitterly and said: "Okay, you don't have to say anything. I will have my own plan on what to do!" Hearing Leng Ling say this , Ye Han had no choice but to shake his head helplessly and said nothing. As Leng Ling said, what she should do and what she should do now can only be decided by herself. If she is willing to help, then so be it. But if she is unwilling to help, even if Ye Han begs for help , that is also in vain. Of course, if Leng Ling was really unwilling to take action in the end, Ye Han could only suffer the pain silently. After all, it was Ye Han who was at fault in this matter, and he had no reason to blame Leng Ling. "Han'er, I just want to ask you, when you swore to me, were you sincere, or were you trying to comfort me?" After a moment of silence, Leng Ling asked tentatively. Ye Han was stunned when he heard Leng Ling's question. He remembered that when he swore this oath, most of the reasons were because he felt guilty towards Leng Ling. For this reason, his oath can be said to be It's because of this feeling of guilt that it appears. But, is this oath really just out of guilt? Did Ye Han really never think about staying with Leng Ling for the rest of his life for other reasons? "No!" Inadvertently, such a word suddenly popped out of Ye Han's mouth, and then he shook his head at Leng Ling and said: "No, I did make this vow because of guilt, but at that time I know clearly that I really love you!" "Oh?" Hearing Ye Han's words, Leng Ling was stunned and then asked: "If your heart is true, then why are you now? But I can't protect this oath with my heart? " "I" When Leng Ling asked, Ye Han's eyes subconsciously fell to the man lying quietly on the grass not far away.On Yan Xin's body. "Haha, actually I have known for a long time that you will never be able to let go of these women, whether it is Yan Xin or Ye Rou, you have never let go of them!" Seeing Ye Han like this, Leng Ling suddenly felt a moment of confusion. chuckled. Ye Han was about to say something when he heard this, but Leng Ling smiled bitterly again and said: "Perhaps you already know that you have lost your mother's love since you were a child, so you regard Ye Rou as the object of your dependence, but you can guarantee that you will treat her the same. Is it just dependence? " Ye Han shook his head subconsciously, but Leng Ling continued: "Maybe, she married someone else, so you had to choose to leave her and leave her dependence! Leng Ling continued: "But, have you ever thought about it, you are just escaping, maybe put it this way, you are using me to escape her!" When Leng Ling said this, Ye Han didn't know what to say. What, but he also knew that what Leng Ling said was indeed the thought that had been deep in his heart. Seeing that Ye Han hadn't spoken for a long time, Leng Ling just sighed softly, looked at Yan Xin who was not far away, and then said: "As for her, in fact, when we were in Lieyuan City, I realized that you already had feelings for her. Love has arisen!¡± Ye Han was even more embarrassed when Leng Ling said something that was on his mind. He nodded hurriedly and said with a wry smile: ¡°What you said is right, but¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to explain this to me. Well, maybe to you, I will always be Ye Rou's substitute, but in the eyes of others, I might still be a woman who robs others of their love!" Seeing Ye Han nod, Leng Ling didn't want to listen to his explanation anymore! A lot, so he interrupted him again, and then said: "Haha, am I stupid, knowing that I can't really own it, but I insist on snatching it away?" He shook his head subconsciously, listening. Leng Ling's words, Ye Han hurriedly explained: "No, no, I don't think you are stupid, nor do I think you are unlovable, but" "Haha! I just said, you You don't need to explain so much to me, I know that everything you do must have your own reasons!" After hearing Ye Han's words, Leng Ling hurriedly interrupted. After pondering for a while, Leng Ling sighed again, then looked up at the sky, and then said: "Perhaps, this is really life!" Silence replaced everything, Leng Ling said this, and never spoke again. He didn't say a word, and although Ye Han was worried that Yan Xin wouldn't be able to hold on, he didn't say anything else. " To save or not to save, it's up to Leng Ling's gestures, but the current situation is that she can't make this decision at all. Should she save her or not? A long time passed, Ye Han was speechless, but Leng Ling smiled bitterly and said: "Han'er, tell me, should I save her? If I don't take action, wouldn't it be selfish?" Leng Ling heard this. With these words, Ye Han originally wanted to save Yan Xin, but now he was hesitant. He didn't know how to answer Leng Ling for a moment. Seeing this, Leng Ling seemed to understand Ye Han's thoughts, so he smiled bitterly and said: "If you really want me to save her, then I will try my best to save her, but" After saying that, Leng Ling paused again. After a pause, he continued: "I still said the same thing. From the beginning to the end, have you ever thought about treating me wholeheartedly?" "Yes!" After hesitating for a moment, Ye Han hurriedly replied, and then After a moment of silence, he continued: "Whether you believe it or not, I can tell you for sure that I have thought about it, but I didn't expect that things would develop like this!" "Haha, with your words, then I am satisfied. No matter what, I, Leng Ling, have gained your sincerity. Even if I die, I think I will have no regrets!" Hearing Ye Han's sincere answer, Leng Ling immediately smiled, but, that There was obviously no genuine joy mixed in this kind of laughter. The only thing left was an endless sense of sadness. Looking at Leng Ling in a daze, Ye Han couldn't help but feel worried. Based on what Leng Ling just said, as long as a person understands it, it is not difficult to imagine that she is determined to die! Death does not solve everything, but sometimes, death is also a way to escape from everything. No matter what happens to a person, as long as he dies, everything will cease to exist and everyone will be liberated! "Ling'er" Thinking of this, Ye Han's heart suddenly shivered again, and he smiled bitterly: "If you really have this plan, then I won't stop you, but don't worry, I will marry you From that moment on, I was determined to live and die with you!" After saying that, Ye Han paused, and then said: "Although you are not the first woman I have had in my heart, you are also my Ye. The most important person in Han¡¯s heart!¡± ¡°The most important person in my heart!¡±The important person? After hearing what Ye Han said, Leng Ling asked subconsciously: "Are you telling the truth?" " "Every word is sincere, and there is absolutely no falsehood. I can swear this! "After listening to Leng Ling's words, Ye Han calmed down, nodded quickly, and responded. "He shook his head helplessly. Leng Ling had no doubts about Ye Han's words, but for the oath that Ye Han said, she I don¡¯t want to come into contact with that many ~ ¡¾02¡¿¡¾Hanling Jade¡¿¡¾207¡¿¡¾Borrow elixir to save people¡¿ In fact, it's not that Leng Ling doesn't want to believe in any oath anymore, it's actually because she knows that the oath is just a binding reason. If this oath really exists, then Ye Han will definitely be bound by the Huozao oath in the future. After all, Ye Han had already violated an oath before this. Because of this oath, he once wanted to forget everything, but in the end he was not able to do so! Seeing Leng Ling like this, Ye Han knew that it was useless to talk more, so he smiled bitterly and said: "Okay, you got this Huoyuan Pill, now I will give it back to you!" Han Zhiyan, Leng Ling immediately understood that since Ye Han had said this now, it was appropriate to give her a chance to choose. Whether she wanted to save people or not was her decision. Leng Ling had no intention of rejecting Ye Han's approach, and hurriedly snatched the Huoyuan Pill from Ye Han's hand, and then slowly walked towards Yan Xin. When his eyes fell on Yan Xin, Leng Ling hesitated for a moment, and then looked at Ye Han in his arms. When he saw Ye Han looking at Yan Xin with a worried look on his face, he felt a surge of emotion in his heart. Leng Ling shook his head helplessly. Leng Ling was not willing to let Ye Han continue to suffer, so he gently placed Ye Han on the grass, and then slowly came to where Yan Xin lay quietly. Raising her slender hand slightly, stretching out her slender fingers, a light blue light flashed out instantly and shot into Yan Xin's body with a whoosh. At the same time, Leng Ling came behind Yan Xin, helped her up from the grass, and then gently opened her lips and slowly put the Huoyuan Pill into her mouth. At the entrance of the Yuan Dan, Leng Ling did not dare to hesitate and hurriedly came behind Yan Xin, slowly outputting his own vitality, and then slowly guided the Yuan Dan in her mouth to enter her body. Seeing Leng Ling's vitality entering Yan Xin's body without any hindrance, Ye Han was suddenly surprised. Then he heard Leng Ling smile bitterly and said, "Do you think it's weird?" Hearing Leng Ling's question, Ye Han nodded subconsciously, and then heard Leng Ling continue to say: "Actually, you don't have to be surprised, don't forget, we are both women, even if his energy cannot merge with yours, we both belong to the cold body! "That's it!" After hearing Leng Ling's explanation, Ye Han suddenly felt enlightened, and then said: "No wonder I haven't been able to help her, but you can do it!" "Haha, Han'er, don't worry, I won't have other thoughts. No matter who appears next to you, as long as I am still your wife in your heart, that is enough! Ling Shi just put Yan Xin gently back on the grass, and then said to Ye Han with a smile on his face. When Leng Ling said this, Ye Han was suddenly surprised again. Leng Ling was still pouring out his grievances just now. Why did she suddenly feel so relieved in this short period of time? There was just one thing that Ye Han heard clearly. What Leng Ling said was that as long as she was still Ye Han's wife, that would be enough. This was not a big deal, but Leng Ling added 'in her heart' 'A few words! The words in the mouth are often used to deceive people, but the words in the heart are the most sincere. Naturally, during this period, there are inevitably some who are willing to deceive themselves and others. For this reason, from Leng Ling's words, Ye Han immediately understood that in her heart, she only hoped that she could stabilize the importance of Ye Han's heart, not that she wanted to completely occupy his heart. After thinking about this matter, Ye Han felt a lot more relieved. At least, if Leng Ling could think like this, the situation would improve a lot. Even if he would encounter other emotional entanglements in the future, such a sad scene tonight would probably It won't happen anymore! Sighing softly, Ye Han smiled at Leng Ling and said, "That's good if you think so, alas! It seems that I, Ye Han, can't escape the sin of emotion after all!" Ye Han heard this After saying that, Leng Ling shook his head helplessly and said with a wry smile: "Han'er, actually you don't have to be like this. Feelings are not something you can do whatever you want!" After speaking, Leng Ling paused and turned around. Even then he said: "Just like us, a year ago, I would never have thought that I could meet you and become your wife!" After Lengling said this, Ye Han was stunned for a moment, and then he He sighed softly and said: "Oh! Ling'er, how can I, Ye Han, be so virtuous that I can marry such a good woman like you!" Thinking about this time of getting married, Leng Ling has always been a Ye Han couldn't help but sigh with emotion at his performance as a good wife and loving mother, but he couldn't help but blame himself for this situation. ¡°I clearly promised Leng Ling that I would never do anything sorry to him again under any circumstances, but nowNever thought that it would hurt him again and again. On the wedding night before, he might have been able to comfort himself by getting drunk and causing trouble, but now, could it be said that he became interested in Yan Xin because he accidentally ate the spiritual fruit? Even if the same excuse exists, it can only be used once. If used multiple times, it will become a strong excuse and even be considered a lie. Therefore, no matter what, in Ye Han's heart, he is full of guilt for Leng Ling. Perhaps, this guilt will never go away. Originally, he thought that as long as he was devoted to Leng Ling in the future, he could get rid of these guilts, so he made such a vow before. However, the plan could not keep up with the change. Just when he wanted to face Leng Ling wholeheartedly, Yan Xin suddenly broke into his heart and at the same time had such an unusual relationship with him. "Ling'er, maybe I will always be in debt to you in this life!" Thinking of this, Ye Han's heart suddenly moved, and his eyes looked at Leng Ling unnaturally, with a look of helplessness and bitterness on his face. Seeing the change in Ye Han's face, Leng Ling knew very well that although what she gave Ye Han was not too much, in Ye Han's heart, it had become everything. The selfless giving made Ye Han feel very guilty, but Leng Ling also felt a little bit guilty about it. After all, from the first moment he saw Ye Han, in addition to being sincerely moved, Leng Ling also felt A hint of use. Looking at Ye Han's extremely cold body, she once had the idea of ??using Ye Han's extremely cold body to help him overcome the torture of the fire energy in his body. However, perhaps she still responded to that sentence. All her plans could not keep up with the changes. Her feelings for Ye Han had changed from a little distracting thought at the beginning to a sincere dedication now. However, what she didn't want to get from her sincere devotion to Ye Han was Ye Han's violation of his oath. Even though she has forgiven Ye Han now, she still has some regrets in her heart. From time to time, the two people's eyes met, and each of them felt trembling. Ye Han's eyes were filled with a strong sense of guilt, while Leng Ling's eyes were full of indifference, as if he didn't care. For example, he has completely let go of Ye Han's violation of his oath. As for Ye Han, although he could see Leng Ling's indifference, he also knew in his heart that Leng Ling would have a trace of resentment towards her no matter what. Although this resentment would not be obvious, it would at least exist. of. "Brother Han!" Just when the two people's eyes met, and before they could take it back, a fragile but heart-shaking cry came out, interrupting the embarrassment of the two people at the right time. Turning around to look, Yan Xin slowly climbed up from the grass. Although his face was still full of fatigue, it was obviously much better than before. "Xin'er, are you awake?" Seeing Yan Xin like this, although Ye Han was a little worried, he didn't show it too much and just asked softly. Ye Han's whole body was full of unnaturalness. Leng Ling could see this, and Yan Xin was even more aware of it. However, just when Yan Xin and Leng Ling felt something strange about Ye Han at the same time, Ye Han said with a bitter look on his face: "Ling'er, Xin'er, am I so damned?" The two women's eyes originally looked at each other. They were already talking to each other, but they didn't want Ye Han to suddenly ask such a question, so the two of them took their eyes away from their respective faces appropriately, and turned to look in the direction of Ye Han together. The bitterness on Ye Han's face did not diminish. When he saw the two of them looking at him, he suddenly had a melancholy look. He then slowly took two steps forward and raised his eyes to look at the sky. He had not done so for a long time. More words. Because of Ye Han's silence, the two women also became silent at the right time. In the end, Ye Han suddenly turned around, smiled bitterly, and said, "If you want to blame everything, blame me, Ye Han!" In the silence, Ye Han's behavior The words were exceptionally bright, not only reaching the ears of Leng Ling and Yan Xin, but also interrupting the tranquility under the night sky at the right time. Hearing Ye Han's words, Yan Xin looked confused. After all, she didn't know anything about what Ye Han and Leng Ling had experienced before. However, from Ye Han's words, Yan Xin already knew that the woman in front of him who was better than him in every aspect was Ye Han's wife: Leng Ling! And there is another point that Yan Xin can also think of. Now that she appears next to Ye Han, Leng Ling, as Ye Han's wife, must have many of the same thoughts in her heart. After all, they are both women. Although Yan Xin is not very clear, But I can also understand the outline of Leng Ling's thoughts. As a wife, if her husband has an ambiguous relationship with other women outside, no matter who it is, even if it is notIf you have a lot of resentment, you will definitely feel unfair in your heart. However, there is one more thing, but Yan Xin still can't figure it out, why Leng Ling didn't show that kind of resentful face when he saw her, but instead looked like he was facing an ordinary person? Could it be that this Leng Lingqi is stupid? It has to be said that such a thought appeared in Yan Xin's consciousness, but this thought was soon forcibly expelled by her. ~ ¡¾02¡¿¡¾Hanling Jade¡¿¡¾208¡¿¡¾Sisterly Love¡¿ In the long night, the night enveloped the entire Yuanqi Continent, and the light of the stars and the moon became the only bright spot in the night. Ye Han stood on the grass, his eyes falling on the night sky from time to time. Among the stars, he was full of helplessness about the scene that happened in front of him. Originally, I thought that Leng Ling would show emotion after seeing Yan Xin wake up, but after a long time, this did not happen. However, what makes him helpless is not here, but that he really can't figure out what the situation is now, and he feels that everything is beyond his scope of thinking. From Leng Ling's face, Yan Xin saw something more than ordinary. On Leng Ling's face, Yan Xinmin saw a very unusual aura. This aura was not something that enemies should have. It's like the atmosphere of affection between sisters. Although Ye Han didn't see this clearly, he could feel it a little bit, and this was enough to make Ye Han even more confused. Why could he see this in these two people? ? It was exactly this kind of aura that appeared on Leng Ling's face. Despite this, for a moment, even he himself couldn't figure out why he was like this. "Oops!" Yan Xin tried to stand up from the grass, but her body collapsed. For a moment, not only could she not stand up, but she twisted her ankle. As a cultivator, no matter how unbearable he is, he shouldn't have injured his ankle, but now this kind of thing happened to Yan Xin. No matter what, it is a fact that Yan Xin's ankle was injured. Seeing her injury, Ye Han was very worried. However, when he wanted to go over and help Yan Xin, a figure took away his credit. Ye Han quickly saw clearly that Leng Ling, the owner of this figure, was not someone else, but Leng Ling, whom Ye Han had been worried about. When he saw Leng Ling rushing forward, Ye Han suddenly felt worried, fearing that Leng Ling would suddenly lose his mind and take the opportunity to harm Yan Xin. However, just when Ye Han was worried, the scene in front of him surprised him. Leng Ling rushed up, not to harm Yan Xin, but to gently hold her arm and pull her away from the grass. Helped him up. "Sister Xin, are you okay?" Ye Han was about to go and see if he had made a mistake, but he didn't want Leng Ling to ask Yan Xin so concernedly at the right time. "What happened today?" The situation felt very unexpected. Although Ye Han was unwilling to continue to doubt, he had to think to himself. "What are you looking at? Why don't you come over and help me? Sister Xin's foot is injured. Hold it while I come and take a look!" Seeing Ye Han standing there with a dumbfounded look on his face, seemingly indifferent to Yan Xin's injury, Leng Ling hurriedly shouted at him. "I" Being scolded by Leng Ling like this, Ye Han should have been angry, but for some reason, he didn't get angry until he was about to follow Leng Ling's example. Looking at Leng Ling with a sincere face again, Ye Han felt puzzled again. However, at the same time, he had to do what Leng Ling wanted and hurriedly came to her side. Feeling that Ye Han was very obedient, Leng Ling did not continue to be angry, and hurriedly picked up Yan Xin who was leaning on him, and immediately placed her in Ye Han's arms. Holding Yan Xin's delicate body, Ye Han's heart trembled instinctively. At the same time, he couldn't help but think to himself, all this feeling is so real, why can't he understand it? A breeze struck, and suddenly, a fragrant wind struck, Ye Hanyi slowed down and looked up, and Leng Ling didn't know when he had come to him. Pointing to a stone not far away, Leng Ling smiled and said: "Han'er, be obedient and take Sister Xin there quickly. I'll treat her foot injury!" Hearing Leng Ling's words, Although Ye Han was still very confused, he did not hesitate. He followed her instructions and slowly came to the stone with Yan Xin in his arms. He then sat down and placed Yan Xin in his arms between his legs. superior. After doing all this, although Ye Han still didn't know what happened, he didn't ask any more questions, because he knew that he would know what he needed to know, and instead of wasting his time asking, it would be better to let nature take its course. "Besides, both of them are his women, and he doesn't believe that these two people will do anything detrimental to him. For this reason, he has no worries. And in his consciousness, Leng Ling's strange behavior now must be silently accepting Yan Xin, otherwise, he would not treat her like this, feeling that the two of them are closer than sisters. There is another point, but Ye Han is a little worried, even if Leng Ling and Yan Xin can get along very well.? They are harmonious, but after all, these two are the eldest ladies of the elite families of Yanhan and Han. Will they always be harmonious when they get along with each other in the future? Besides, even if nothing unexpected happens between the two of them, what about the Hanqi family? Are they willing to accept the situation of two women serving one husband together? Even if they are willing, what about the Yan family? Thinking about these situations, Ye Han couldn't help but start to have a headache, and he couldn't help but secretly thought: "Is this the punishment from above for breaking my oath?" After a wry smile, Ye Han calmed down his mood in time. , and then saw Leng Ling slowly walking towards him, with a unique smile on his face. Seeing this scene, Ye Han couldn't help but feel a little shocked. Not only was Leng Ling's mood changes a little unusual, but even his smile was so different from usual. Thinking about everything that happened before, Ye Han also vaguely had an idea that Yan Xin had had before. Is this Leng Ling so angry that these things happened? Shaking his head, as soon as the thought came into being, Ye Han suddenly drove it away, because in his understanding, Leng Ling was not someone who couldn't bear to see things, let alone someone who was made stupid or crazy. . Putting aside all bad thoughts, Ye Han quickly calmed down, then coughed twice, and when Leng Ling came closer, his mind returned to normal. Glancing at Ye Han, Leng Ling reached out to hold Yan Xin's ankle without hesitation, and immediately took off his shoes and socks while smiling at Ye Hanjiao: "Han'er, is there something wrong with you? Don't you understand?" When Leng Ling asked, Ye Han nodded subconsciously, and Xuanjie also smiled bitterly: "To be honest, I really don't understand, what kind of singing are you and Xin'er doing? "Haha, didn't I tell you before? Some things will always come, no matter how much I don't want to accept them, it's useless!" Leng Ling just took off Yan Xin's shoes and socks. He smiled at Ye Han. After Leng Ling said this, Ye Han suddenly felt a sense of embarrassment. Isn't the situation between the two people just after they turned their hostility into friendship? It's ridiculous that I had so many wrong ideas before. Not only Ye Han, but also Yan Xin couldn't help showing a look of embarrassment on her face after hearing what Leng Ling said. No matter what, she had to admit in her heart that she had thought Leng Ling's behavior at this moment was anger. Stupid behavior. After looking at Ye Han and then at Yan Xin, Leng Ling smiled and said, "I know you two must have thought that I was angry and acted strangely, right?" By Leng Ling When they talked about the central matter, the embarrassment on their faces suddenly became even worse. Ye Han was about to say something, but Yan Xin was the first to say with a bitter smile: "Sister, I wrongly blamed my sister before, please forgive me!" Hearing Yan Xin's words, Not only Leng Ling, but also Ye Han was full of doubts. Just as he was about to ask questions, he heard Yan Xin continue: "I always thought that my sister would not forgive us, but now it seems that what Xin'er had originally thought was "Haha, sister Xin, don't say that. You and I are both Han'er's women now. Let the past pass. Why do you have to mention these unhappy things?" After Yan Xin's words, Leng Ling immediately shook his head and smiled bitterly. Seeing the two of them getting along so harmoniously, Ye Han couldn't help but feel warm in his heart. He originally thought that even if there wouldn't be any extreme behavior between the two, there would definitely be a fight, but he didn't expect that this matter would actually happen. It¡¯s developing so smoothly! Therefore, Ye Han couldn't help but start to think about Ye Rou again. How nice it would be if she didn't marry someone else, but stayed with him all the time. Although there will be some friction when there are three women around, at least being able to live like this is something worthy of happiness! As if aware of Ye Han's thoughts, Leng Ling glared at him and said angrily: "I'm telling you, I am willing to accept Sister Xin because Sister Xin is not only a nice person, but if you dare to be outside again If you mess around with someone, neither of us will let you go!" The fantasy just appeared, and before Ye Han had time to feel it, he was interrupted by Leng Ling. In desperation, Ye Han had to smile bitterly and whirled. Even though he couldn't help but take another look at Yan Xin. Sensing Ye Han's gaze, Yan Xin also changed her expression in time, and said coquettishly: "Sister Ling's words, that's what I want to say, now we are both your women, if you are still having sex outside, If you are a philanderer, the consequences will be unpredictable!" Hearing Yan Xin's words that were almost the same as Leng Ling's, Ye Han suddenly felt helpless. He originally wanted to find some breakthrough from Yan Xin to resolve his embarrassment. , but did not expect that she would not step down at all. In desperation,Hanhan had no choice but to endure it silently. At this time, Lengling had already healed Yanxin's foot injury and immediately helped her put on her shoes and socks! Standing up, Leng Ling looked at the sky, and immediately shouted to Ye Han: "Sister Xin's injury has not completely improved, you will have to work hard on this journey!" After saying that, Leng Ling started to head south. After leaving, Ye Han had no choice but to smile bitterly at Yan Xin in his arms, and hurriedly followed! ~ ¡¾02¡¿¡¾Hanling Jade¡¿¡¾209¡¿¡¾Return to Ye Family¡¿ Above the sky, streaks of morning glow flashed, bringing the entire continent into a new beginning. Dawn had already broken, and the junction of the two empires, the Ice Yuan Empire and the Star Yuan Empire, had returned to its former peace. After a long journey, a group of three people, taking advantage of the tranquility at dawn, arrived in a forest outside Xingyuan City. It seemed that there was something wrong with being held by Ye Han all the time. After building up enough strength, Yan Xin took the initiative to walk the next section of the route by herself. Seeing Xingyuan City showing off its strength not far away, the three of them couldn't help but sigh, and then they headed towards Xingyuan City together without lingering. It was not the first time for any of the three people to pass by this forest, so the three of them still had a lot of emotions about everything around them. During this period, Ye Han felt even more emotional. Thinking that after his master's sect was destroyed, he passed by here and returned to the Ye family, he couldn't help but think of his master again. Everything in the master's sect cannot be forgotten, but he will never forget the master who raised him for ten years. After thinking about it, the people arrived outside Xingyuan City and looked inside towards the city gate. A peaceful scene fell into the eyes of the three of them. "Unexpectedly, after half a year, I, Ye Han, am back!" He looked up and saw the plaque still hanging above the city gate with the three characters "Xingyuan City" written on it. Ye Han couldn't help but sigh. Half a year is not a long time for a cultivator, but it is not a short period of time for a person who has been separated from his family for a long time. Ye Han can have a box lunch and sigh, that must be for his own reasons. After all, there is a certain distance between himself and this home, this mountain. In the past fourteen years, he has lived in this home for no more than four years. What's more, he himself is full of resentment towards this family. He finally resolved this embarrassment half a year ago, but due to some reasons, he left for half a year and only came back today. Although Yan Xin does not know Ye Han as well as Leng Ling, she has been with him for a short period of time, and she has some understanding of Ye Han's thoughts. Seeing Ye Han's behavior, Yan Xin wanted to say something to enlighten him, but seeing that Leng Ling had no such idea, she had no choice but to say nothing. After sighing with emotion, Ye Han just paused for a while, then stopped staying any longer. He turned around and glanced at Yan Xin and Leng Ling behind him, then nodded slightly to them and walked straight towards the city gate. Seeing this, the two girls had no choice but to look at each other and smile bitterly, and then slowly followed them, entering the city under the gaze of the city gate guards. Although the sky has just started to light up, there are already scenes of prosperity on the street. From this, we can know what it will be like if this street really becomes prosperous. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT? Although Yu Yanxin had never been here before, she sighed appropriately when she saw Ye Hanling and Ye Hanling both behaving like this. "Let's go, we're home!" Looking back at Yan Xin and Leng Ling, Ye Han breathed a sigh of relief and then slowly entered the Ye family's mansion. Hearing this, Leng Ling didn't want to say much, so she followed him in. Yan Xin, on the other hand, couldn't help but blush after hearing Ye Han's words. From Ye Han's mouth, she seemed to hear another meaning. This meaning is very clear. Ye Han only said that he was home, but did not say whose home he was. From this meaning, it can be seen that Yan Xin is obviously a part of this family. Naturally, this is just a superficial meaning. On a deeper level, Yan Xin is also a part of this family. If you think about it more carefully, it is not difficult to notice that in Ye Han's heart, he already regards Yan Xin as his family. killed his wife. Yan Xin could hear it, but Leng Ling also noticed it. Unfortunately, Ye Han, the speaker, never realized that there was something else in his words. The three of them entered the Ye family and soon received a warm reception from the housekeeper Ye Lin. Under the leadership of Ye Lin, the three of them came to the meeting hall. From the housekeeper's mouth, Ye Han learned that Leng Ling was not seen today, and the family was very anxious. They originally wanted to send someone to look for her, but they knew that Leng Ling was highly skilled, so they took no action. After hearing the news, a look of embarrassment suddenly appeared on Leng Ling's face, and then he smiled quickly and said: "The situation was urgent before."?I haven¡¯t told anyone about it, which makes everyone worried! " As soon as the words fell, the three of them had already arrived at the door of the meeting hall. Following the footsteps of the housekeeper Ye Lin, the three of them entered the consciousness hall. As soon as they entered, Ye Han saw the person sitting on it, Ye Hong, who looked worried, smiled awkwardly and said, "Han'er has seen his father! " Hearing Ye Han's words, Ye Hong hurriedly looked around. Seeing that Ye Han was back, he felt happy and the worry on his face immediately disappeared. After looking at Ye Han for a while, Ye Hong's His eyes fell on Leng Ling's side again. After sighing for a while, he smiled bitterly at him. Seeing Ya Hong's behavior, Leng Ling suddenly felt embarrassed again and hurriedly bowed to Ye Hong and said, "Daughter-in-law." I left without permission before, which made my father-in-law and everyone worried. My daughter-in-law hereby apologizes to you! " "Ha ha ha ha! Just come back, just come back! "After Leng Ling apologized like this, a look of relief appeared on Ye Hong's face, and he immediately laughed and said. "After sighing for a while, Ye Hong's eyes noticed Yan Xin, and he pondered for a while, Xuan Ji asked with a puzzled look on his face: "This girl is" Seeing Ye Hong looking at her, Yan Xin's heart suddenly froze. Seeing her unknown father-in-law, she felt a little worried in her heart, and her face There was also a hint of concern inadvertently. Ye Han saw the change in Yan Xin's face, so he took the initiative to stand up, stretched out his hand to hold Yan Xin's delicate hand, and then smiled at Ye Hong. , said: "This is the eldest lady of the Yan family, and also the child" Having said this, Ye Han paused for a moment, and then looked at Leng Ling, who was standing aside with a joking look on his face. For a moment, he didn't know how to continue speaking. He suppressed the joking expression on his face. Seeing Ye Han's embarrassment, Leng Ling smiled quickly and said, "This is my future sister! " Ye Han was silent for a long time, not knowing how to introduce Yan Xin head-on, but he didn't expect Leng Ling to introduce it so directly, which made him feel even more embarrassed. Hearing Leng Ling's words, Ye Hong was stunned, and immediately He also glanced at the hands held tightly by Ye Han and Yan Xin, and then burst into laughter and said: "Hahahaha! Well, my Han'er has become successful, and he has actually captured the hearts of the daughters of the two famous families, Yan and Leng. !" Ye Han himself had never dared to explain, because he was worried that his father would blame him for some reason, but he did not expect that things would go so smoothly. After a while, Ye Hong hinted that he accepted Yan Xin. Although Ye Han is the most critical in the whole matter, Yan Xin is not relaxed. Although she got Ye Hong's hint, she can't help but feel a little worried. Naturally, her worry is not that she cannot be accepted by the Ye family, but that she can't be accepted by the Ye family. How should I explain to my father in the future? As the in-laws of the Yan and Leng families, the Ye family is not divided into any factions, so naturally they will not worry about it. However, Yan Xin's father is different. The Yan and Han families have been together since ancient times. The situation is doomed to be incompatible. If he is asked to accept a cold cultivator as his son-in-law, he will naturally not be able to deal with it calmly. Yan Xin sighed softly, knowing that no matter what, he would still have to face it in the end! With all this, instead of worrying so much now, it is better to let nature take its course, so he moderately relaxed the tension in his heart. Hearing Yan Xin's sudden sigh, both Ye Han and Leng Ling were stunned instantly. He understood the original situation, but Ye Hong pondered for a while, and when he thought of this, Ye Hong couldn't help but feel a little worried. After all, this was a generational dispute between the Yan family and the Hanqi family. As an outsider, there was no way to solve it. Therefore, Ye Hong couldn't help but feel a little secret in his heart. What did Ye Han do wrong to get into such entangled things? It's all emotional debt! Seemingly aware of Ye Hong's worries, Ye Han smiled awkwardly and said: "Father, don't worry too much. I believe that the two father-in-laws will not suffer anything from this matter! " After saying that, he glanced at Ye Hong, who still looked worried, and continued: "Besides, even if there is any unsolvable feud, after all, it is only a matter of the previous generation. There is no need to extend the disaster to our generation. I believe the two father-in-laws should be able to understand this! ¡± After Ye Han¡¯s reminder, although Ye Hong was still worried, he relaxed a lot. He took another look at the three people who had just come back and looked tired, and immediately ordered the housekeeper to take them down. Rest. In Ye Han's room, the three of them had already begun their first rest after a long journey. As soon as they entered the room, Ye Han couldn't care less and fell on the bed.?Get ready to take a nap. Seeing this, Leng Ling had no choice but to shake his head helplessly, and immediately said to him: "Han'er, there is another patient here. How can you occupy the sleeping place?" "Uh" Hear it. Ye Han was stunned at Leng Ling's words. He sat up from the bed and stretched his waist. Then he smiled bitterly and said, "We are all our own people anyway. If you want to sleep, just sleep together. Why bother?"~ ¡¾02¡¿¡¾Hanling Jade¡¿¡¾210¡¿¡¾Plan¡¿ When Ye Han said this, a look of embarrassment suddenly appeared on Leng Ling's face. He shook his head helplessly and turned to look at Yan Xin, who had a shy look on his face at the moment. Although in her heart, she has always regarded Ye Han as her husband, and this is not the first time they have lived together, she has never tried sleeping in the same bed! Now that Ye Han actually said such words, she subconsciously felt shy and stood there in a daze, not knowing how to act for a long time. Ye Han, on the other hand, seemed to have fallen into a deep sleep at this moment, and was unaware of everything that happened on the field. In desperation, Leng Ling just sighed bitterly and said to Yan Xin: "Let's live next door! " Hearing Leng Ling's words, Yan Xin was stunned. Xuan Ji nodded and said: "Well, let's go!" Leng Ling nodded with a smile and rolled his eyes at the sleepy Ye. Han immediately pulled Yan Xin towards the outside of the room, and the room suddenly returned to calm. As if he felt the two girls leaving, Ye Han hurriedly opened his eyes and looked around, and then he couldn't help but think: "There are other rooms next door?" After pondering for a while, Ye Han shook his head helplessly and smiled bitterly. Said: "You should come in, there is no room next door!" As soon as Ye Han finished speaking, the door opened again, and Leng Ling walked in with a smile on his face, shook his head at Ye Han, and said with a bitter smile: " Do you want us to sleep with you?" Hearing Leng Ling's words, Ye Han suddenly stood up in embarrassment, shook his head helplessly, and said with a bitter smile: "How dare I sleep with you? Now you two sisters are together. Let's start, I don't dare to take risks!" Leng Ling sighed softly, shook his head helplessly, and then smiled bitterly and said: "This is what you said, we didn't force you, in this case, you can do it yourself. Go to sleep, let's go to the next courtyard to sleep!" When Leng Ling said this, Ye Han was stunned again, and then he saw Leng Ling slowly leaving the room, so he suddenly jumped up from the bed and chased after him. Go up and block it. "That one doesn't work. Even if we can't sleep together, we can't live apart. Don't forget, we are husband and wife. If we separate now, then people will know. How can I, Ye Han, still hang out in this world in the future! " After stopping Leng Ling, Ye Han hurriedly came to the door and blocked it. He immediately hugged Leng Ling, carried him to the bedside, laid him down on the head of the bed, and then pressed him gently. He went up, gently stroked his face, and then said with a wicked smile. Being pressed by Ye Han like this, a blush suddenly appeared on Leng Ling's face. He quickly looked outside the room, and the blush on his face was even worse. He pushed Ye Han away and then rushed towards the room. There was a moment of embarrassment outside. Seeing this, Ye Han hurriedly turned around and saw Yan Xin standing outside the door. The door had not been closed yet. In desperation, he quickly calmed down and then slowly came outside the room and blocked the door. In front of Yan Xin. When Yan Xin saw this, a look of embarrassment suddenly appeared on her face. Just when she was about to say something, she was hugged by Ye Han, so she couldn't help but struggle. The struggle was ineffective, and Yan Xin began to give up the idea, but a blush appeared on his face at the right time, and he was carried into the room by Ye Han. "Bang!" Ye Han entered the room and the door was slammed shut. Looking at the room again, he placed Yan Xin on the bedside. Ye Han couldn't help but sigh. Think about it, I only have sixteen years in my life, so I have never thought about getting married. Now, the fate of sixteen years has been resolved, but these sixteen years have not yet come, and I already have two woman. Thinking of this, Ye Han couldn't help but secretly thought, fate plays tricks on people, who would have thought that he was a dying person, but now he would have so many opportunities? Glancing at the two girls who were lying motionless on the bed again, Ye Han felt relieved and felt the fatigue all over his body, so he also climbed onto the bed. Falling down between the two girls, Ye Han opened his hands and held the two girls in his arms, then he didn't dare to move much and fell asleep quietly. "Brother Han, wake up!" In a daze, Ye Han seemed to hear someone calling him, so he hurriedly opened his eyes, rubbed his eyes, and looked along the direction of the sound. Beside the bed, a woman in a light red dress was smiling at the bed. Looking at the bed again, it seemed that only Ye Han was left, feeling like she was stretching her waist just now! After calming down, Ye Han finally saw that the woman in a light red dress standing beside the bed was Yan Xin in a different costume. "Xin'er, why did you change the color?" Looking at Yan Xin who looked a little uncomfortable, Ye Han just looked confused.? asked. "Haha, I won't tell you this now, but you will definitely know it in the future!" After hearing what Ye Han said, Yan Xin shook her head without even thinking about it, and then smiled. After hearing Yan Xin's words, Ye Han was even more puzzled, but he didn't ask any more questions. He just smiled awkwardly at Leng Ling, who was standing not far away, and said, "Did I oversleep?" Non-committal Nodding his head, Leng Ling slowly approached the bed, rolled his eyes at Ye Han, then pointed out the window, shook his head helplessly, and said with a bitter smile: "The sun is almost setting!" Listen to Leng Ling After saying this, Ye Han's mind suddenly moved. He came back this time just to make his family feel at ease, but he still had important things that he needed to go out to deal with. Naturally, this matter is related to Yan Xin's injuries that have not yet healed, because there was no time to treat them before. Although Yan Xin's injuries have been resolved by Huo Yuan Dan and have not worsened, they still left some injuries. Hidden danger. Just as Leng Ling said on the grassland before, Yan Xin is still injured and cannot bear any pain. Not only that, even her injuries have not been relieved, but they have only ensured that they will not continue to worsen. For this reason, Ye Han had already made a plan. When he came back this time, he reported that he was safe and took advantage of the time to rush to Lieyuan City with Yan Xin, hoping to find a way to save Yan Xin from the Yan family. method. But now, because he had a good sleep, he actually forgot the time and delayed this important matter. He felt very helpless. In desperation, Ye Han did not think of giving up. Anyway, it was just sunset now, not night. It was still in time to say goodbye to his parents and take Yan Xin away while there was still time! With this plan in mind, Ye Han did not hesitate and told Yu Lengling and Yan Xin about the idea. After receiving their approval, he hurriedly left the room. Seeing this, Yan Xin, Leng Ling and the others did not stay any longer. They tidied up the room a little, then left the room and headed towards the meeting hall. In the meeting hall, Ye Han just told Ye Hong his thoughts and got Ye Hong's permission. However, on this basis, Ye Hong also had a worried look on his face. Sensing Ye Hong's worry, although Ye Han was eager to help Yan Xin, he had no intention of leaving immediately, because he could see some other meanings from the worry on Ye Hong's face. When Ye Hong looked worried, he kept looking at Ye Han. Ye Han subconsciously felt that the worried look on Ye Hong's face was probably caused by him, and this matter was probably related to him. This trip is inextricably linked. With this idea, although Ye Han was anxious, he had to calm down and asked Ye Hong: "Father, do you have anything else you need to tell me?" Hearing Ye Han's words, Ye Hong Hong was suddenly startled, and then he had to nod helplessly, and said with a wry smile: "Now Ye Ran and others have taken refuge in the Yan family, if you just go like this, I'm worried" "Are you worried about Ye Ran? Will these family traitors be detrimental to me?" Although he didn't know much about Ye Ran's recent behavior, Ye Han already had a rough idea from Ye Hong's words. Now Ye Ran must have colluded with the Yan family. Hearing Ye Han express his thoughts, Ye Hong immediately nodded, then smiled bitterly and said, "That's exactly what I meant!" After receiving Ye Hong's affirmation, Ye Han immediately smiled. , said: "Father, you don't have to worry. Now Xin'er is mine. I believe the Yan family won't do anything to their prospective son-in-law, right?" Ye Han smiled awkwardly again, Said: "Perhaps my thoughts will make people think that I am standing behind a woman to survive, but now this situation has become urgent!" Hearing Ye Han say this, Ye Hong suddenly felt light. Sigh, just when he wanted to say something, he heard a voice coming from outside the hall: "If anyone dares to think like this, I, Yan Xin, will not let him go!" As soon as he finished speaking, Yan Xin's light red figure He appeared outside the hall, and soon Leng Ling also appeared next to Yan Xin, and the two walked into the meeting hall together. Standing next to Ye Han, Yan Xin just wanted to say something more, but Ye Han suddenly smiled helplessly and said, "I thought of this first. Could it be that you don't even want to let me go?" " I" When Ye Han said this, a look of embarrassment suddenly appeared on Yan Xin's face, and she quickly explained: "That's not what I meant!" Ye Han smiled slightly, then nodded, and turned to rush. Ye Hong smiled and said: "Father, don't worry, Han'er has his own sense of proportion!"   After Ye Han's assurance, although Ye Hong was still a little worried, he didn't say anything. After all, there was a master like Leng Ling beside him. As the patriarch of the Ye family, Ye Hong had to admit that it was a bit embarrassing that his cultivation was not even comparable to that of his daughter-in-law. However, if he thought about it carefully, how could his son be protected by such a master? Isn't it a great blessing for me? ~ ¡¾02¡¿¡¾Hanling Jade¡¿¡¾211¡¿¡¾Farewell after dinner¡¿ After thinking about all this, Ye Hong felt a little better, but he was still very worried. After all, this was related to Byte's life and fortune, so he couldn't be careless at all. However, looking at Ye Han's sincere expression, Ye Hong also knew that this matter had now become a foregone conclusion and would not change due to any external dangers. In desperation, he had no choice but to accept Ye Han's idea and planned to let him go and leave. However, at this moment, footsteps sounded again outside the door. The footsteps stopped when they reached the outside of the hall. Looking around, Ye Mu was standing alone at the door of the hall, smiling at the hall. "Oh! By the way, Han'er, when your mother heard that you were back, she took it upon herself to cook a sumptuous meal for you. You haven't eaten for so long, so you must be hungry, right? " Seeing Ye's mother standing outside the door, but never saying a word, Ye Hong suddenly felt embarrassed, and hurriedly smiled at everyone. After Ye Hong said this, Ye Han, who originally wanted to save Yan Xin but had already forgotten that he was still hungry, noticed his hunger at the right time, and nodded to everyone with an embarrassed look on his face in agreement. Seeing that Ye Han agreed, Leng Ling and Yan Xin did not dare to object, so they nodded in time, and then under the leadership of Ye Mu, a group of five people came to the dining room. The dining room of the Ye family is still as quiet as before. Under normal circumstances, except for banquets with distinguished guests, no one comes here to dine. Naturally, this gathering of the Ye Hong family can only be held here. Today, Ye Mu planned to satisfy Ye Han's appetite, so she sent her servants to decorate the place very early. When Ye Han and others came here, they felt that everything was particularly bright. Shaking his head helplessly, Ye Han smiled bitterly and said: "Mom, the baby just came back for a visit. You didn't want to redecorate the entire dining room, right?" After hearing Ye Han's words, Mother Ye suddenly felt embarrassed and was busy. He smiled and explained: "Actually, it's nothing, I just asked my servants to clean it once!" Cleaned it once? Probably only Yan Xin would believe this statement. After all, Yan Xin was the only one who didn't know much about this family. But apart from that, even Ye Mu felt that her statement was very suspicious. Let me ask, whose house cleaner can clean a dilapidated house so beautifully? After being embarrassed for a while, Ye Han felt hungry and had no more words to say. He glanced at the dining table in the center of the dining room, which was full of food, and almost drooled. During this period of experience, although Ye Han did not appear too hungry, after all, it was only done with the help of the energy of Hanling Jade Liquid. Compared with the delicious food on this table, it was simply a world away. The difference. Even if he could be sorry for his own stomach, he couldn't be sorry for the food on this table. With this thought in mind, Ye Han, regardless of other things, came to the dining table, raised his bowls and chopsticks, and began to destroy the food on the table. . Seeing Ye Han being like this, Leng Ling, although she was constantly hungry, had no intention of watching. In line with her status as an eldest wife, she hurriedly pulled Yan Xin to Ye Han's side and sat down. Food should not be wasted on hungry tigers. With this thought in mind, Leng Ling also raised his bowls and chopsticks at the right time. While entertaining Yan Xin, he also began to enjoy the food on the table. Compared with Ye Han, Leng Ling and Yan Xin's dining style was much more elegant. However, compared with the two girls, Ye Han really looked like a hungry tiger pouncing on food, gobbling up the food on the table. ! Looking at the appearance of these three people, the contrast was so obvious that Ye Hong and his wife couldn't help but sigh. How could these three people come together when they were so completely different when eating? Normal people usually don't think too much about incomprehensible things. Although Ye Hong and his wife were confused, they didn't think about it any more. Instead, they both came to the dinner table, leaving Ye Han who was devouring his food, and had a chat with Leng Ling and Yan Yan. Xin and I dine together. After all, Ye Han is leaving soon, and I don¡¯t know when we will be able to have this kind of family dinner together again. Although everyone except Ye Han didn¡¯t eat much, after one meal, The relationship is still much more harmonious. After having a full meal, Ye Han prepared to get up and go to Lieyuan City to treat Yan Xin's injuries. For this reason, he hurriedly said goodbye to his parents and left the Ye family with his two daughters. Night has already enveloped the entire continent. In the sky, apart from the stars, there is only the light of the moon that has just risen.   Xingyuan City, without exception, presents a bustling scene under the cover of night, with people coming and going on the streets, almost blocking the streets. After leaving the door of the Ye family, Ye Han looked back at Ye Hong and Ye's mother who came to see them off, and then his eyes couldn't help but fall on the plaque on the door. On the door plaque, the four characters "Ye Family" seem to be engraved. In Ye Han's memory, although these four characters are still a little blurry, they once really existed. When he was a child, he was taken away by his parents. Because of his extraordinary intelligence, Ye Han had already learned some skills in character recognition, so when he left, he had seen these four characters. However, since that time, because he was practicing in Yanyun Sect, he has not seen these four big characters in ten years. But now, it is another parting, and these four big characters have brought him, naturally It¡¯s so emotional! "I wonder when will I come back next time?" After sighing, Ye Han couldn't help but start to worry about his future. Although he just wanted to go to the Yan family to treat Yan Xin's injuries this time, the future was so dangerous that he Still know. As Ye Hong said, the Yan family has gathered most of the forces of the Ye family, and these forces are all rebel forces. Since the Yan family is willing to take them in, it proves that they agree with the rebellion. No matter what happens, if he wants to go to Lieyuan City this time, he must be fully prepared, otherwise he will inevitably be plotted by Ye Ran and other traitors, or even be killed openly. Moreover, in addition to this, due to Yan Xin's relationship, Ye Han also thought of another layer of danger. If the Yan family did not agree with this matter, they would inevitably make plans to protect Yan Xin's innocence or kill him. Ye Han. However, plans can never be compared with changes. Ye Han also knows that even if he is fully prepared, he must still prepare for sudden changes that may occur. After hesitating for a while, he said goodbye to Ye Hong, took Yan and Xin with him, and left the gate of Ye's house, heading towards the street. Ye Han is already used to the bustling scene on the street, but Leng Lingyanxin and Leng Lingyanxin have been exposed to it since they were young, so they don't notice anything strange about it. A group of three people walked through the streets, attracting countless gazes. Among these gazes, there was envy and naturally jealousy! Under the strange looks of everyone, Ye Han and the other two people soon arrived at the gate of the West City. Because it was night, there were many people entering the city, but very few people leaving the city. Ye Han and the three of them were a little strange. Now that they were leaving the city, they naturally attracted interrogation from the guards. However, when Ye Han revealed his identity as the eldest young master of the Ye family, he attracted respectful looks from the guards. After the guards let him go, Ye Han slowly walked out of the city gate without any hesitation. Seeing this, Yan and Xin naturally followed him. When the three of them left Xingyuan City, they originally planned to rush to Lieyuan City immediately, but after seeing the lakeside not far away, they unanimously changed their minds. There was no rush to go to Lieyuan City, but everyone was full of beautiful thoughts about the lakeside. For this reason, the three of them decided to stay on the lakeside for a while before leaving. On the shore of the lake, wisps of breeze blew by. Under the light of the stars and the moon, it created a sparkling scene. It was really beautiful! Ye Han and his party of three soon arrived on the grassland by the lake. They were all happy to be lucky enough to witness this beautiful scenery. Just like at the door of the Ye family, seeing the current situation, Ye Han couldn't help but sigh with emotion. After all, he had many beautiful memories here. "These memories include sadness and joy, and the one I can only miss the most is the very short time I spent with Ye Rou on the night of New Year's Day. Time flies. Think about it, half a year has passed since that time with Ye Rou. During these six months, although they were spent in experience, Ye Han would still think of this from time to time. What a wonderful memory. In memories, this lakeside is so worth nostalgic, but now, the scene of changed people does not always make everyone feel emotional. Similar to Ye Han, in Leng Ling's eyes, this lakeside is indeed full of good and bad memories. Here, she knows Ye Han. This is a beautiful side, but here, she almost lost it. Life, this is what he least wants to think about. And what about Yan Xin? Naturally, the only beauty left here was because of this lakeside where she met Ye Han and developed the relationship with him that she has now. The three of them had their own thoughts and stood on the grass in a daze. I don¡¯t know when, the arms of the three of them unexpectedlyThey were tightly intertwined, and time seemed to have stopped at this moment. By chance, they noticed the surrounding situation. The three of them hurriedly woke up from their sadness. Looking at the sky, they saw that it was almost midnight. For this reason, the three of them sighed again. While sighing, three more figures appeared along the path spreading by the lake. Three figures, one red and two blue, walked slowly towards the west along the end of the path, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. The end of the path. (End of Volume 2)~ ¡¾03¡¿¡¾Inheritance of Star Life¡¿¡¾212¡¿¡¾Back to the Fog Forest¡¿ The night is full of beauty, but also full of darkness. The stars in the sky, supplemented by the bright moon full of brilliance, produce light that obviously cannot completely drive away this darkness. Looking at the dark forest ahead, Ye Han stopped in time, pondered for a while, then turned around, smiled bitterly at the two women behind him and said: "There is a foggy forest ahead, everyone, be careful, don't get lost. "Get lost? Brother Han, I think you should be worried, right? The two of us are above the Yuan Yi realm. If we get lost in this foggy forest, do you think our cultivation will be blank?" " Hearing Ye Han's words, before Leng Ling could refute, Yan Xin suddenly laughed bitterly, interrupting Ye Han's train of thought and teasing him appropriately. After Yan Xin said this, Ye Han couldn't help but smile bitterly. Yan Xin was right. A master in the Yuan Yi realm really didn't have to worry about getting lost. Unfortunately, he didn't have that kind of cultivation. Naturally, he didn't have that kind of cultivation. A feeling of ease. While smiling bitterly, Ye Han also began to make plans for himself. After all, this was the mist-colored forest, a nightmare place for cultivators under the Yuan Yi realm. With his current cultivation in the three realms of Yuan Dan, it was understandable to be worried. In comparison, Leng Ling and Leng Ling did behave very calmly. However, seeing Ye Han so worried, they comforted him in a timely manner. Accepting the comfort of the two women, Ye Han never found a sense of security. The last time he was able to pass through the foggy forest, it was because of Leng Ling's guidance, otherwise he thought he would be trapped and die in the foggy forest that time. bingo. Thinking of this, Ye Han couldn't help but feel a bitterness in his heart. However, under this situation, he couldn't help but recall the scene when he passed through the foggy forest. He was able to get through this foggy forest with the help of the stars in the sky to identify the direction. Ye Han clearly remembered this. At the same time, he also knew that as long as he followed the previous method and used the jade flute to find the stars, he could get through it. Got this foggy forest. However, now Ye Han does not want to repeat his old tricks. After all, he has two highly skilled people around him. If he uses such clumsy methods again, it will be ridiculous. Looking at the two girls with joking expressions on their faces, Ye Han wanted to plead with them, but after seeing their expressions clearly, he quickly gave up the idea. Leng Ling and the two naturally watched Ye Han's every move. They felt that Ye Han had fallen into a desperate situation, and they no longer had such playful expressions. "Brother Han, you don't have to worry, we will take you there!" Yan Xin looked at Leng Ling and saw Leng Ling nodded in agreement. Yan Xin hurriedly came to Ye Han's side and held his left hand with one hand. arm, said with a smile. At the same time, Leng Ling also slowly came to Ye Han's right side, stretched out her delicate hand, gently took his right arm, and then chuckled: "Let's go!" Being protected by his children like this With that, Ye Han felt a sense of security in his heart. Compared with his previous plan to use the jade flute to find the direction, the current situation was safer. However, in this situation, Ye Han couldn't help but feel a warmth, and he couldn't help but think of a more warm scene in his mind. Thinking about how he overslept under such circumstances in the Ye family's room before, Ye Han couldn't help but sigh: "Now that I'm like this, I feel a little sleepy again!" Ye Han's words There was no obvious ingredient in it. Although Leng Ling and the others felt strange, they couldn't figure out what was wrong for a while. The two of them turned to look at Ye Han. Seeing the evil look on Ye Han's face, they immediately understood the meaning of his words. You want to sleep. Didn¡¯t you already sleep for most of the day before you came out of the house? Why do you want to sleep again so soon? Suddenly, the two girls remembered this strange question. When they thought of this, they appropriately remembered the scene when Ye Han was sleeping. Unintentionally, they all thought of the meaning of Ye Han's previous words. Thinking of this, the two girls couldn't help but flash a blush of shame at the same time. They each glared at Ye Han. Just then they heard Leng Ling say angrily: "What are you thinking? If you keep talking nonsense, then we don't care about you." ¡± After saying that, Leng Ling let go of Ye Han¡¯s wrist. When Ye Han saw this, he felt helpless and quickly apologized: ¡°Okay, I know it was me who was wrong, okay?¡± Ye Han heard this. In response to Han's apology, Leng Ling sighed softly, then smiled at Ye Han and said, "Well, since you have already felt repentant, I will take you for a ride!" He held Ye Han's arm again, and just about to move forward, Yeha smiled helplessly and said, "You know how to bully people with low cultivation levels!"  Ye Han admitted that his cultivation was insufficient, so he ignored any dignity and told the two women that he had been bullied by the other party! Leng Ling was stunned when he heard this, but heard Yan Xin on the other side suddenly burst into laughter, and then said: "Brother Han, just admit it, who told you not to practice hard?" "I " After Yan Xin said this, Ye Han felt that he was wronged. After all, you can't blame others for your cultivation. However, after being wronged, Ye Han felt a little bit aggrieved. Thinking about how I have been cultivating for more than ten years, but in the end I still have to stand behind a woman to survive. If this is known to outsiders, my reputation in this life will cease to exist! In desperation, he can only use helpless methods. Although Ye Han has this aggrieved thought, he still has to live in the misty forest. He can't delay the treatment of Yan Xin because of personal matters, right? With this idea, Ye Han finally calmed down his mood, coughed twice, looked at each other, and then shouted softly: "Let's go!" Slowly marching towards the misty forest, Leng Ling and Yan Xin had no choice but to follow Ye Han obediently, always ready to protect Ye Han's safety. Safety was guaranteed, and Ye Han did not move on tiptoe. With the support of Leng Ling and Yan Xin, he moved very fast and rushed into the foggy forest in the blink of an eye. The scene in the foggy forest has not changed in any way. Although Ye Han cannot guarantee that this is the same place as the one he entered half a year ago, the surrounding scene shows the same scene. The fog-colored forest is shrouded in fog all year round. Therefore, the entire forest is completely white. If the scenery here is different from the place we passed half a year ago, the only explanation is that this is not a fog-colored forest. Along the way, the three of them walked in the foggy forest for an unknown length of time. They could still only see each other's bodies. In other places, there was only a vast expanse of white. Although it is night at this moment, there is no distinction between day and night in this foggy forest. Every moment, as long as it is shrouded in fog, it is completely white. Naturally, the fog-colored forest does not mean that every part of the forest is not shrouded in fog. Otherwise, this place would not be called strange by people on the mainland. After all, in this continent, middle-aged people are not shrouded in fog. Only this place. The fog-colored forest, while being given a strange name, is also often called a terrifying forest. The reason for this cannot be just the fog-colored forest. After being reminded by Leng Ling last time, Ye Han naturally knew that the name of this foggy forest came from the fact that it was filled with fog in middle age, and it was regarded as terrifying because the fog here was not just perennial. Flow is so simple. It is said that a long time ago, people with high cultivation level once explored this place, but they never found any suitable clues, so they had to give up the investigation in the end. However, the reason for giving up was not because nothing was found. During this investigation, the strong man also found out that the flow of fog here was very complicated. In other places, the mist flows, but here, while the mist flows, it seems to also affect the creatures in the deep mist, moving together. It is precisely because of this that this place is called a place of terror. It is precisely because of this that the strong man gave up the exploration that he could not find any clues to continue the investigation. Although Ye Han didn't know much about this, he had heard about it occasionally. Therefore, when facing this forest, he acted so helpless, even hiding behind Yan Xin and Leng Ling. After a long journey, the three of them soon arrived at a place with lighter fog. Looking ahead, they could vaguely see a grassland scene from time to time. "Hurry up, we're almost there!" After seeing this scene, Ye Han immediately relaxed. For him, seeing the grassland meant finding the exit of the fog-colored forest. Hearing Ye Han's words, Yan Xin suddenly burst into a wry smile. Just as he was about to say something, he suddenly also burst into a wry smile and said before him: "Han'er, take a closer look, there is no grassland anywhere!" Hearing Leng Ling say this Saying that, Ye Han was stunned for a moment and looked ahead again with a confused look on his face. However, he saw that the end of the front that he could reach was not a grassland at all, but an endless stretch of forest trees! After further inspection and confirming that he was dazzled, Ye Han said with a helpless smile: "It seems that I was wrong. In that case, let's move on!" As soon as Ye Han finished speaking, he wanted to They continued to move forward, but unexpectedly Leng Ling and Yan Xin stopped together at this moment.??, being caught in the middle, even if Ye Han wanted to leave, there was nothing he could do for a while. There was just one thing he really couldn¡¯t understand: he wanted to move forward, but why didn¡¯t the two women around him allow him? Soon, he thought about something. He had clearly seen the grassland before, but then it disappeared. From this, he also thought that Leng Ling and the others must have thought of something when they stopped moving forward now. ~ ¡¾03¡¿¡¾Star Life Heritage¡¿¡¾213¡¿¡¾Misty Formation¡¿ In the mist-colored forest, Ye Han was silent for a long time, and stood there for a long time. Finally, he couldn't hold back the curiosity in his heart, so he asked in confusion: "Why are you holding on to me?" "Hold on to you?" That's for your own good, otherwise if you barge in like this, if you don't get out later, even we will be implicated by you!" Hearing Ye Han's words, Leng Ling suddenly became unhappy. said. Hearing what Leng Ling said, Ye Han immediately realized that something was wrong. Looking at Leng Ling's expression when he said this, it was obviously full of anger. This point aroused Ye Han's inner curiosity. After what Leng Ling said, although Ye Han was still curious, he didn't ask any more questions because he knew that if he continued to ask, he would definitely put his hot face on the other person's cold ass! In desperation, Ye Han had no choice but to try his best to expel the good anger in his heart, and then began to make plans for Yan Xin, wanting to directly bypass Leng Ling and find out the truth from Yan Xin. As if aware of Ye Han's thoughts, Leng Ling still had no intention of speaking, but Yan Xin could not help but smile and said: "If I guessed correctly, we should have fallen into a natural place now. "Misty formation?" After hearing Yan Xin's simple explanation, Ye Han still didn't understand, but he still understood a little about the environment he was in now. The so-called mist formation is made by taking advantage of the changes in the natural climate, and then through some seal formations and the like. When combined, it becomes a formation full of confusing effects. " However, that kind of formation is usually completed under artificial circumstances, but what Yan Xin said now is natural. Ye Han doesn't quite understand this! Although there are many natural formations, this natural formation is well known to everyone. Therefore, no matter who hears the words natural formations, they will inadvertently combine it with the four words "unbreakable". Since man-made formations are controlled by humans, as long as a breakthrough is found, it can be easily cracked or even completely destroyed. However, this natural formation is not that simple. "The so-called natural means that it is generated in nature. Compared with the artificially made, it is a world of difference. The flaws in the artificially made may be easy to find, but the naturally formed is as solid as an iron wall. Naturally, nothing in the world is completely flawless. There are still flaws in this natural formation. However, such flaws are not something that ordinary people can find. Even strong people may not be able to find them. In this case, we must rely on chance. Only those with deep enough chances may be able to touch its flaws unintentionally. However, because it is naturally formed, even if a flaw is found, there will not be many people who can solve it. In this regard, one can only rely on the strength of the strong! What we are facing now is this naturally formed mist formation. To put it simply, this is the natural mist formation. If you want to find a flaw, you can imagine how difficult it is. Because he understood this, Ye Han never understood why he didn't find any natural maze when he passed here half a year ago, but now he happened to encounter it by chance? After thinking about it, Ye Han never understood it. Leng Ling shook his head helplessly and said with a wry smile: "In this foggy forest, everything can only be described as strange. Maybe This natural fog formation can change with the movement of the fog, right?" After Leng Ling reminded him like this, Ye Han began to understand in due course that it was because of his bad luck that he encountered this so-called iron wall. natural formation. Looking up at the sky, Ye Han was stunned. Not only did he not know the time, but even the sun, moon and stars were nowhere to be seen. Except for the ground under his feet, everything else was completely white and he had no sense of direction. . In desperation, Ye Han had no choice but to secretly feel helpless. At the same time, he left all the solutions to Leng Ling and Yan Xin to imagine, and he could only stand among them, waiting and waiting. Seeing Ye Han like this, Leng Ling suddenly smiled bitterly, secretly thinking that if he continued like this, even if he found a way out, it would be sudden. After all, it was not them who needed training now, but Ye Han. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? shouldn't do anything about it, if Ye Han, the main character in the training, has given up, what can the two of them do as companions? Persistence is needed, but this kind of persistence is obviously meaningless. "Compared with Leng Ling, Yan Xin didn't think of this for a while, but he soon thought it through. With no choice but to shake his head gently, Ye Han saidHe raised his arms and responded with bursts of wry smiles. It is not Ye Han's nature to give up. If it weren't for Leng Ling and Yan Xin, even if he wanted to give up and find a way to leave, his instinctive desire to survive would definitely not allow him to do so. Seeing Ye Han silently looking around, looking like he was taking action against China, Leng Ling sighed softly at the right moment and sat down immediately, with a look of frustration on his face! Seeing this, Yan Xin also hurriedly sat down. As a result, Ye Han was caught in the middle, so he had to sit down with them to prevent himself from being suddenly blown away by the wind. A sigh sounded, but this time it was not Leng Ling alone, but three people. When faced with difficulties, sighing seemed to be the best solution. However, sighing has no effect. I originally thought that sighing would relieve the pressure in my heart, but after this sigh, the three of them became more helpless and melancholy at the same time! After sighing, Ye Han also realized the error in his thinking, so he took the initiative to find the way out of the natural maze. After taking a closer look at the surroundings, Ye Han couldn't help but ponder and kept using the knowledge he had learned from Yanyun Sect, but in the end he still couldn't find any solution. ????????????????????????????????????????????????? apart out think that having two more masters next to him would reduce a lot of trouble, but looking at the two women, they still looked indifferent at this moment, it was obvious that this idea was superfluous. In desperation, Ye Han could only smile bitterly, and then looked up at the sky. Vaguely, he remembered the last time he left the foggy forest. After Leng Ling¡¯s intentional reminder, Ye Han was finally able to use the jade flute to pull the stars in the sky, and finally used the stars to identify the direction, and was able to find a way out. Since it was feasible last time, it must be feasible this time. With this idea in mind, a smile suddenly appeared on Ye Han's face, and he immediately smiled at Leng Ling and said, "I have a way!" "That method of yours is useless. Yes, don't forget, this is a natural mist formation, not a simple fog-colored forest!" Hearing Ye Han's words, Leng Ling immediately understood what he meant, so he said with a wry smile. After Leng Ling said this, Ye Han suddenly knew that he had been negligent. The last time he was able to identify the direction through the light of the stars, it was because he was just wrapped in fog, but now the situation is different. This is a natural fog array, not just one. foggy forest! The idea that he finally came up with was rejected by Leng Ling in one sentence. In desperation, Ye Han had to calm down and think of other ways. After being immersed in it, Ye Han never thought of a better way. In desperation, he had no choice but to focus on Leng Ling again, trying to get a favorable answer from her. Seemingly impressed by Ye Han's efforts, Leng Ling also started thinking while Ye Han gave up thinking again, trying to find a way earlier. After all, Ye Han could delay in this regard, but Yan Xin's injury could not delay. ah! Rather than thinking about Ye Han, she should also think about Yan Xin. In desperation, Leng Ling had no choice but to think of a way. Although he was highly skilled, she was still somewhat powerless against this natural mist array. After pondering for a long time, Leng Ling also started to work on the aspect of the fate star. After all, the fate star is closely related to himself. Even if the fate star cannot be found under this situation, some connections must be found. With this idea in mind, Leng Ling hurriedly said to Ye Han: "I have an idea. Take out the jade flute quickly and play the tune I told you before. Maybe we can go out!" Listen After listening to Leng Ling's words, Ye Han understood the reason in due course, but he was puzzled for a while. He had previously said that he would use this method, and Leng Ling strongly opposed it. Why did she take the initiative to say it after hesitating for a long time? How to use this method? I didn't understand that Ye Hangang wanted to ask questions, but suddenly felt that his storage jade was picked up. In a blink of an eye, he saw Leng Lingzheng looking for it in his heart. Seeing that his storage jade pendant was taken away by Leng Ling in the blink of an eye, Ye Han suddenly smiled bitterly. At the same time, he also realized the importance of cultivation. As long as the cultivation is high, if you like someone's good things, as long as the cultivation is enough , then you can snatch it at any time! With a flash of thought, Ye Han was suddenly shocked. When did he have such an idea? How is this different from those evil people who do evil to the Yuanqi Continent? Thinking of this, Ye Han hurriedly expelled his bad thoughts, and immediately asked Leng Ling: "Ling'er, what do you want to do?" "Don't ask anything, just do as I say. Just take this jade flute!" Hearing Ye Han's question, Leng Ling refused to answer without thinking and was about to leave.The jade flute found among the jade pendants in Han Han's storage was handed into his hand. After receiving the jade flute, Ye Han's heart suddenly shivered. The mysterious aura coming from the jade flute instantly penetrated into his body and became tightly intertwined with it. After regaining his composure, Ye Han gave a helpless smile and said, "Since you are so sure, Ling'er, I will try my best. I hope this method is really effective!" ~ ¡¾03¡¿¡¾Inheritance of Star Life¡¿ ¡¾214¡¿¡¾Breaking the Array and Farewell¡¿ After being reminded by Ye Han, Leng Ling thought of using the jade flute, and then using the connection between himself and the fate star to find a way to break the formation. However, although Leng Ling's method has some solutions to Ye Han's, it is also very different. For this reason, although Ye Han is somewhat aware of it, he still cannot figure it out. Ye Han didn¡¯t understand, and Leng Ling didn¡¯t say much. She just let Ye Han play the jade flute calmly, once again arousing the connection between her and the destiny star in the sky. Although Ye Han was a little puzzled by this, he had no intention of asking in detail. He just played the jade flute quietly while turning his gaze to Leng Ling from time to time to get a clearer idea! Seeing this, Leng Ling wanted to stop him. After all, he would not be able to concentrate on playing the jade flute, but he thought that now was the best time for Ye Han to study, so he had no intention of doing so. . Soon, the sound of Ye Han's flute filled everything in the foggy formation, bringing both Leng Ling and Yan Xin into the beauty of the flute sound. Being intoxicated was not Leng Ling¡¯s idea. For this reason, while listening to the beautiful flute sound, she began to try to sense the destiny star in the sky. And Yan Xin knew that this matter basically had nothing to do with her, otherwise Leng Ling would not have given instructions, so she quietly listened to the beautiful flute music played by Ye Han with a leisurely heart. Indulgence, intoxication, this is the feeling that Yuxiao brings to people, but in this feeling, Yan Xin also accidentally heard a kind of melancholy, which was similar to the melancholy that was always on Ye Han's face. The color is almost the same. Through the melancholy of the flute sound, coupled with the deeply hidden melancholy on Ye Han's face, Yan Xin knew at the right time that the experience Ye Han had mentioned before was definitely not just for him. It's as simple as what he says. In Ye Han's memory, that kind of melancholy has been around for a long time. Even though everything has been resolved now, that melancholy look and emotion have become his habit! It can be seen from the sound of the flute that although Ye Han has two virtuous women to accompany him, the experience of those ten years has been deeply planted in his heart. Although it has been slowly hidden, that feeling It cannot be erased in a short time. There is even a point that Yan Xin can hear. Ye Han's feelings were destined to be indelible for life when Ye Rou married someone else. Even after countless years, that kind of feeling may still be hidden in his heart. In his heart. And Ye Han, when he came into contact with this kind of emotion, couldn't help but feel a little obsessed. While playing the jade flute as before, the deep melancholy on his face flashed unnaturally clearly. With one mind and three functions, while playing the jade flute, I accidentally thought of my past, and at the same time I was watching Leng Ling's every move. As a direct result of this, the music played by Ye Han was a little out of tune. After the song, the melancholy on Ye Han's face diminished in time, and soon he sighed softly, put away the jade flute, and then smiled at Leng Ling and asked, "Ling'er, how do you feel?" "This "After hearing Ye Han's words, Leng Ling was stunned. Xuan Ji had to shake his head helplessly and said with a bitter smile: "There is something wrong with the music you played. I couldn't sense it for a while!" Hearing what Leng Ling said! Ye Han was suddenly enlightened when he heard the word "response". He quickly raised his head and looked at the sky, then shook his head helplessly, and at the same time bursts of wry smiles were heard. Listening to Leng Ling's unintentional reminder, Ye Han immediately understood that Leng Ling wanted to use the sound of the flute to stir up the cold air in his body, so as to sense the location of the destiny star in the sky. As long as you sense the location of the destiny star, you can roughly know your own position. As long as you can do this, it will be much simpler to find the way out of the fog formation. However, Ye Han also knew in his heart that he must have been a little uneasy while playing the jade flute, which affected the function of the flute. In desperation, Ye Han had no choice but to smile bitterly and said, "Ling'er, how about you play this piece and leave the rest to me? What do you think?" Hearing Ye Han's words, Leng Ling suddenly smiled bitterly. , secretly thought: "If you can do this, then I won't be in such trouble!" However, although Leng Lin had this idea, she has reached this point now. Instead of thinking of other ways, It's better to treat a dead horse as a living horse doctor! Shaking his head helplessly, Leng Ling smiled bitterly again and said, "In that case, let me play this piece, and you can take my place!" After saying that, before Ye Han could react, Leng Ling He reached out and snatched the jade flute from Ye Han's hand, then closed his eyes slightly and put the jade flute to his lips.The red lips were slightly opened, and the lingering flute sound sounded again. Unlike Ye Han¡¯s flute sounds, Leng Ling¡¯s flute sounds generally contain a sense of coolness. This shows that Leng Ling must have other thoughts in his heart at the moment. Being able to tell Leng Ling's thoughts from the sound of the flute was somewhat beyond Yan Xin's ability. After all, she didn't know Leng Ling very well yet. Therefore, besides hearing some cool meanings, he could not know her true feelings. thought! But in Ye Han's heart, he was vaguely aware that the reason why Leng Ling was like this was mostly related to himself, and even to the wedding night and that sad night at the intersection of the two empires. Naturally, Ye Han still knew that in addition to these two pains, Leng Ling must also have other meanings. After all, Leng Ling had some unknown past before this. Ye Han still doesn't know much about these unknown pasts. At most, she knows that for some reason, someone had injected an extremely unusual fire energy into her body, causing her to rely on the cold. Only by keeping things with you can you relieve the heart-gnawing pain in your body. Although Ye Han didn't know all this, he could still imagine that Leng Ling must have experienced a lot of pain before meeting Ye Han. It is precisely because of these pains that she has this cool and painful emotion. Therefore, when she plays the jade flute, the emotions revealed also make people feel endless coolness. Shaking his head to get rid of all the distracting thoughts in his heart, Ye Han calmed down and followed Leng Ling's instructions, closing his eyes slightly and using his mind to understand the location of the destiny star. With the lingering sound lingering, Leng Ling put down the jade flute and looked at Ye Han quietly, who had a serious look on his face. Without disturbing him, he made a silent gesture towards Yan Xin who seemed to have recovered. After being reminded by Leng Ling, Yan Xin did not dare to be careless. Although she did not know what Leng Ling was thinking, she could also understand that it was all related to leaving the foggy formation! After the lingering sound dissipated, Ye Han opened his eyes at the right time, but his eyes looked towards the sky at the right time, and he was stunned again, as if at this moment, his soul had already reached beyond the sky. Seeing Ye Han being like this, Leng and Ling didn't dare to disturb them. After a cup of tea, Ye Han just sighed softly and turned his eyes back to Leng Ling and his two daughters. "How's it going? Have you found the way out?" Seeing Ye Han regain his composure, Leng Ling glanced at Yan Xin in time, and then asked Ye Han tentatively. Originally, Ye Han wanted to explain it to Leng Ling, but when Leng Ling asked him this question, he began to hesitate again and remained silent for a long time. Seeing Ye Han like this, Leng Ling hesitated for a while, then gave a helpless smile and said, "Tell me quickly, have you found the exit?" Hearing Leng Ling's words, Ye Han didn't know how to answer, and After some hesitation, he smiled helplessly and said: "We have found the direction, but if I want to get out, I'm afraid I need the help of you two!" After Ye Han said this, Leng Ling was stunned for a moment and was about to say something else. , but Yan Xin smiled and said, "Brother Han, are you worried that we won't take you out?" After hearing Yan Xin's words, Ye Han suddenly showed a look of embarrassment on his face, and immediately looked at With a glance at Leng Ling, he nodded subconsciously and said no more words. Seeing Ye Han nodding, Leng Ling suddenly burst into laughter, and then said softly: "Don't worry about this, no matter what, you will find the method. No matter how unwilling we are, we still have to help!" "This " After listening to Leng Ling's words, Ye Han was even more ashamed, but in Leng Ling's words, he also found some breakthroughs. After a moment of embarrassment, Ye Han nodded slightly and said, "In that case, let's go. Even if it's not for this, I believe you won't leave your men alone!" Ye Han smiled again as he spoke. , and then he asked tentatively to Yan Xin, whose face had just flashed a red glow: "Xin'er, do you think so?" "Uh" After hearing Ye Han's words, Yan Xin had already rushed It was so shy, and now when Ye Han was asked about her by name, her shyness had reached the point of being ashamed. Looking at the shy Yan Xin, Ye Han couldn't help but feel something in his heart. There was also a strange look in his eyes. This kind of look, as long as you think about it carefully, is not difficult to detect. It seems to be a kind of ambiguity. The look of breath. Leng Ling saw the changes in the two of them, and his face moved at the right time. Then he coughed twice subconsciously, preventing the two of them from sinking in their thoughts. Two light coughs sounded, and Ye Han just hurriedly calmed down and turned around.??Looking at Leng Ling who was giving him a blank look, he immediately felt embarrassed again. Embarrassed, Ye Han also found an excuse and hurriedly looked into the fog ahead, then nodded and said: "Well, that's where it is!" As Ye Han stood up slowly, He forcibly lifted up the two women beside him who had their arms wrapped around him, and then slowly walked forward. ~ ¡¾03¡¿¡¾Legacy of Stars¡¿¡¾215¡¿¡¾Oasis Fantasy¡¿ There was heavy fog ahead. Under the leadership of Ye Han, the three of them finally left the fog formation. However, except Leng Ling and Ye Han, no one knew how Ye Han did it. In Yan Xin's self-confidence, Ye Han's cultivation level will never be higher than his own, but why can he, with his low cultivation level, be able to crack such a rare natural formation, but he can't do it himself? The inner peace was extremely unsettled, which made Yan Xin have thoughts of self-sarcasm. However, at the same time as this thought emerged, she had some new discoveries. The reason why Ye Han was able to find the exit of the fog formation before was obviously because of the help of Leng Ling's Xiaoyin, and listening to their previous conversation, it was obvious that it had something to do with Yuxiao. Thinking that it was the two of them who worked together to find a way out of the Dao Mist Formation, Yan Xin's mood just calmed down as it should. At least, he was not even inferior to a person from the Yuan Dan Three Realms. Originally she couldn't compare to Ye Han, so she had nothing to worry about. After all, she had become Ye Han's woman, but when she thought about the Yan family, she had some impulse to compare. Yan Xin knew that she could live under Ye Han willingly, but if she wanted to put the Yan family under Ye Han, even if she, Yan Xin, could agree, the entire Yan family would not agree. As if he understood Yan Xin's thoughts, Leng Ling hurriedly smiled and said: "Sister Xin, don't worry, some things will be known to you sooner or later, but things like this now will definitely not be explained clearly at the moment, so. " "Oh! Sister Ling, you misunderstood, Xin'er didn't mean that, I just couldn't figure it out for a moment!" Yan Xin immediately retorted with an anxious look on his face after hearing Leng Ling's words. He shook his head helplessly. Being sandwiched between these two women, Ye Han always felt that something was wrong, but the current situation was very complicated. In order not to lose himself, he had no choice but to be held hostage by the two women with peace of mind. '! A group of three people left the mist formation. Although Ye Han had found the direction to leave, he didn't know how long it had been and he was actually a little hungry. Originally, it was extremely common for a cultivator to go without eating for several days, but now Ye Han felt hungry. According to normal rules, it was obviously the time since the last time he ate. For many days! After all, we don¡¯t know how long we stayed in the foggy forest, and no one among the three noticed the passage of time. For this reason, they just thought that a few days had passed, but they didn¡¯t know how long it had passed! The mist-colored forest is famous for having no sense of time. Anyone who goes in, regardless of their level of cultivation, will not know the passage of time unless they come out of it! Being hungry, Ye Han was naturally eager to find something to eat, but after searching for a long time in his storage ring, he couldn't find anything to eat! After shaking his head helplessly, after a whisper, Ye Han continued to walk forward. When he was hungry, he was a lazy trick, unless he really wanted a hungry. Seeing Ye Han continue to move forward with a depressed look on his face, Leng Ling suddenly smiled bitterly, immediately explored his storage jade pendant, took out the only bottle of Hanling jade liquid inside, and immediately handed it into Ye Han's hand. Seeing something that could satisfy his hunger, Ye Han felt like he was seeing a savior. He kept thanking Leng Ling, and then he quickly opened the cap of the bottle and poured all the cold spirit jade liquid inside into his mouth. As if he was afraid of being robbed! Just when he felt that he was not full, Leng Ling shook his head helplessly and said with a wry smile: "This is the last bottle. If you still want it, you can only wait until you go out and collect some dew. I will I'll refine it for you again!" Hearing Leng Ling's words, Ye Han suddenly felt disappointed again, and then he burped consciously, then he held the two girls and continued to move forward. The group of three people soon arrived at the end of the foggy forest. Looking at the vague oasis scene ahead, Ye Han immediately asked tentatively: "Isn't it wrong this time?" " Haha, Brother Han, you read that right, there is an oasis ahead!" Hearing Ye Han's words, Leng Ling suddenly burst into laughter, but Yan Xin suddenly smiled and said. After receiving Yan Xin's affirmation, Ye Han calmed down and immediately gave a wry smile and said: "Finally we are out. If we are trapped again, I don't think it is possible to survive!" "" By Ye When Han said this, Leng Ling suddenly rolled his eyes at him, and Yan Xin seemed to be trying his best to cooperate. When Leng Ling rolled his eyes, he also rolled his eyes at Ye Han suddenly. Being stared at by the two beauties around him like this, Ye Han couldn't help but sigh with emotion, and soon he also showed the spirit of machismo.?, smiled at the two women, and then continued to drag them forward. A group of three people enlisted the help of the fog formation to get rid of the fog-colored forest, and finally arrived at the end of the forest. As soon as they crossed their legs, they were already standing on the oasis. Looking back at the foggy forest behind him, Ye Han couldn't help but sigh, and even smiled bitterly: "I really came out this time. I hope I don't fall into the fog again when I go down!" Think about it, it was just cold. Ling and Yan Xin were willing to help, and the three of them were able to cross the foggy forest directly. However, they did not expect that they could not do so in the end. Moreover, they happened to encounter the fog formation, and had to go through all kinds of difficulties to pass through the forest. Ye Han felt that Just a little emotional and helpless. In this helpless situation, Ye Han also understood something properly. It was not that Leng Ling and the others were unwilling to help this time, but that they did not have the ability to do so. Although Leng Ling had advanced cultivation and could lead others across the foggy forest, she was pregnant after all, and for the sake of the fetus in her belly, she had to give up this idea. Yu Yanxin, on the other hand, is even more impossible to do this. Her previous injuries have not healed yet, and it is already rare to be able to travel such a long distance. If he is asked to help again, wouldn't it be difficult for her? After understanding this, Ye Han calmed down his mood properly, but he couldn't help but feel stunned again, and then he smiled and said: "I think it was on this oasis that I met Xin'er last time. Right? " "It's not here. You forgot, we met on the lakeside outside Xingyuan City. Besides, even on the oasis, it's not here, it's there, okay? Okay?" After hearing Ye Han's words, Yan Xin suddenly felt ashamed. As a blush appeared on his face, he hurriedly corrected the mistake in Ye Han's words and pointed to the oasis in front of him. Looking along Yan Xin's slender fingers, there is an endless grassland in front of him. Thinking that he will have to walk through this endless plain next, Ye Han suddenly smiled bitterly. Feeling that he had rested enough and it was time to rush on, Ye Han calmed down the look of helplessness on his face, took a careful look around, and asked with a smile: "Do you know that we are trapped in the foggy forest?" "How long?" "Haha, Han'er, we are not gods, how can we know this? But looking at the situation, we must have been trapped in the foggy forest for at least three or four days!" Looking at the scene around us! , although there is no trace of time, you can still notice that it is already another morning after entering the foggy forest that day! After seeing this, combined with Ye Han's hunger, and making some calculations, although Leng Ling didn't know the specific situation, he made a rough guess, so he smiled and answered. Hearing Leng Ling's answer, Ye Han sighed helplessly, and then released his hands that were still on the arms of Leng Ling and Yan Xin. After feeling relieved, he continued to walk forward. The three of them were pregnant, injured, and tired. For a while, they were unable to resume the speed they had when they first left Xingyuan City, and could only move forward at a normal speed. Walking on the plains after spring, the smell of green grass comes, giving people a refreshing feeling. Walking in this environment, everyone's fatigue is also reduced a lot in time. Looking at the sky, noon was almost here, so the three of them slowly came to a flat grassland to rest on Ye Han's 'suggestion'. During the rest, Ye Han looked up at the sky and couldn't help but recall some of his past events in Yanyun Sect. Thinking about how hard he must have been practicing at this time in the past, Ye Han couldn't help but feel a little ridiculous. ¡°You have worked hard for ten years, but what do you get in the end?¡± Ten years of hard work were in vain, and he had to start from scratch in the end. During these ten years, except for getting to know Ye Rou, there was basically nothing worth remembering. Naturally, in addition to this, there are ten exceptions for the leader of Yanyun Sect. This old man full of kind aura, no matter what aspect, is worth remembering for him! However, one day in that deep winter, the entire Yuanqi Continent was filled with joy, and every household was preparing to welcome the new year, but this kind old man had already ushered in the last moment of his life. Seeing this person who was closer to him than his biological father, just fell in front of him, Ye Han couldn't help but have a melancholy look on his face, thinking about what would have happened if things had suddenly changed like this. OK! However, on this basis, it may not be possible for Ye Han to get rid of the fate of these sixteen years. For this reason, all of this can only be described in two words, that is 'fate'!   This is how fate should be, and one cannot blame others. However, in Ye Han's heart, there is a shocking thought. Since this is how fate should be, why doesn't anyone think of changing their fate against the will of heaven? While thinking about it, Ye Han also noticed the passage of time and knew that he was about to set off again. He quietly recovered and smiled at Leng Ling and Yan Xin who were looking at him, and then stood up. Continue to move forward. ~ ¡¾03¡¿¡¾Star Destiny Heritage¡¿¡¾216¡¿¡¾Scorching Sun Village¡¿ Watching Ye Han go away, Leng Ling and Leng Ling looked at each other, then shook their heads helplessly at the same time, each sighed softly, and followed. The two women saw Ye Han's melancholy expression before. At the same time, they also knew that there must be some kind of hard-to-resolve knot hidden in Ye Han's heart. "Perhaps because of these things, the two girls never said anything after following Ye Han. The three of them walked slowly along the end of the oasis, and their backs gradually disappeared at the end of the oasis. "I didn't expect that this village is still the same. It's been almost half a year, and no one dares to come back to live here!" Looking at the deserted small village in front of him, Ye Han couldn't help but sigh. Hearing Ye Han¡¯s emotion, Leng Ling and Yan Xin were filled with emotion at the right time. Thinking about how it used to be such a peaceful village, it has now become like this! "Brother Han, will you look down on our Yan family because of this matter?" Thinking of this, Yan Xin couldn't help but look at Ye Han a few more times, and then said with a bitter look on his face. Hearing Yan Xin's words, Ye Han also remembered what he had heard before, about the Yan family massacring the entire village in anger, and in the end not even a corpse was left behind. Thinking about that incident, most of it happened because of the Yan family. Even if someone in another village made a mistake, the whole village should not be blamed! In other words, this village is obviously innocent, but the Yan family actually massacred the entire village out of anger. Speaking of which, the Yan family was too cruel. However, Ye Han is also a sensible person. Although this is the behavior of a member of the Yan family, and Yan Xin is also a member of the Yan family, after all, Yan Xin is not such a cruel person. If he insists on taking it, Compared with those people, she seems to be very different from the Yan family's original actions. After all, they were all actions that overturned a whole boat of people with one stroke. After thinking about this, Ye Han hurriedly smiled at Yan Xin, who had a bitter look on his face, and said, "Xin'er, don't worry. In my heart, Ye Han, maybe the Yan family is indeed a cruel family, but you But not!" "Haha, I knew you would say that, Brother Han, but if possible, I still hope you don't care about it!" After hearing Ye Han's words, Yan Xin nodded in time and said. . After Yan Xin said this, Ye Han quickly understood that Yan Xin was not only thinking about herself, but also the entire Yan family. After all, she was also a member of the Yan family. This was indisputable. fact! For this reason, Yan Xin could have these considerations, but Ye Han still felt that it was reasonable, so he had to smile, nodded, and said: "Okay, I'll try my best!" After all, massacring the entire village, no matter who saw it , will all feel unbearable. Although Ye Han chose to agree to Yan Xin, he could not completely betray his heart and could only choose to do his best. Yan Xin knew this. Just when he was about to say something grateful, Leng Ling laughed bitterly and said, "This kind of Jiang vendetta incident often happens. Han'er, don't forget that your Yanyun Sect, back then, He was destroyed like this!¡± Hearing Leng Ling¡¯s words, Ye Han couldn¡¯t help but think of the Yanyun Sect, his master, and the scene when the entire Yanyun Sect was wiped out that day! With a long sigh, Ye Han shook his head helplessly and said: "When will the injustice be repaid? Forget it, this matter has already happened anyway, there is no use saying anything now!" Ye Han's words seem to include every incident in the world. The matter of killing sinners, but he ignored Yanyun Sect in his heart. After all, the Yanyun Sect is his sect. Although he still doesn't know who the enemy is who destroyed the sect, he can't forget his teacher's kindness, and his revenge must be avenged. He can do nothing for this village. , he didn't care about it, but he couldn't let go of his teacher's hatred. After thinking about this matter clearly, Ye Han had no intention of staying in this deserted small village for a long time. He sighed secretly and continued walking towards the end of the village. Following the river in the village, the group of three people soon came to the woods downstream of the village. Thinking that he almost died here, Ye Han felt emotional again. After sighing with emotion, the three of them still had no intention of staying. They walked through the woods and soon arrived at the entrance of the next village. Looking at the scene of numerous houses in front of them, the three of them couldn't help but recall the village they had experienced before. Making a simple comparison between these two neighboring villages, a feeling of world of difference appeared in the minds of the three people in an instant. Stopping, with Ye Han continuing to lead, the group of three entered the village.In the middle, looking at the scene in the village that remained the same as before, the three of them all felt emotional! "Excuse me, is anyone here?" When he arrived outside the courtyard of the wooden house where he told the truth half a year ago, Ye Han hurriedly shouted inside. "Yes! Yes! Yes!" As soon as Ye Han finished speaking, he heard the wooden door in the courtyard open, and immediately a middle-aged man slowly walked out of the door! Seeing Ye Han and others, the middle-aged man was stunned for a moment, and then he quickly remembered the identity of Yeha and Yan Xin, but he was full of doubts about Leng Ling. "Oh, this is my wife!" Sensing the doubtful look on the middle-aged old man's face, Ye Han quickly understood, so he hurriedly pulled Leng Ling to his side, and immediately introduced him to the middle-aged old man. . After Ye Han¡¯s introduction, the middle-aged man quickly understood. However, at this moment, he began to feel a little surprised again. Since this girl is Ye Han¡¯s wife, what about the other one? I remember that Ye Han came with Yan Xin. At that time, many people in the village were the same and they were a couple, but why were they not a couple? "I don't understand. A middle-aged man doesn't have the extra leisure to think about this. After all, this is everyone else's business. As an outsider, even if he wants to interfere, he can't get in! There were some things that he couldn't figure out, so the middle-aged man decided not to think too much about it. But there was another point that he still couldn't figure out. Why did these three people come to his door to call for help? Could it be that they needed help with something? Looking at the three people carefully, it was obvious that they were all from wealthy families. In the middle-aged and old man's subconscious, he knew that there was basically nothing he could do to help, so he subconsciously gave up the idea. However, just when the middle-aged man couldn't figure it out, Ye Han unintentionally gave him the answer. Ye Han suddenly smiled and asked the middle-aged man: "There are some things I want to ask the senior about. ! " Hearing Ye Han call him senior politely, the middle-aged man suddenly felt flattered. From Ye Han's aura, he could tell that Ye Han must be a cultivator. Although the middle-aged man could already see this half a year ago, it was not as obvious as it is now. So at that time, Tai could humbly accept this title, but now, he is not. Even so, the middle-aged man did not reject the title. He nodded slightly and said, "Since you have something to ask, why don't you come in and talk about it?" Upon hearing this, Ye Han immediately shook his head and said, "That's unnecessary. "The three of us still have things to do, so we can't delay it!" Hearing Ye Han's words, the middle-aged man had no intention of forcing it, so he nodded helplessly and said, "I wonder if you three have anything to ask?" " "That's right, the three of us want to go to the Yan family in Lieyuan City, but we don't know if anything big has happened to the Yan family recently, so we asked the seniors in disguise!" After getting the middle-aged man's consent, Ye Han didn't care much, and briefly told the old man the purpose of his trip, and then quietly waited for the old man's answer. At this time, Ye Han's eyes never moved from the middle-aged man's face. He felt that when he asked questions again, especially when he mentioned the four words "Yan family", the old man's face suddenly twitched. This kind of twitching happened in an instant, but Ye Han watched it carefully. Although he was puzzled, he didn't ask anything else in the end. After all, the Yan family is one of the best families in the Lieyuan Empire. To outsiders, it sounds like Some surprise is normal. Putting aside the differences in his heart, Ye Han hurriedly smiled at the middle-aged man who seemed to be hesitant and said: "If senior has anything that is inconvenient to disclose, then junior will not ask more questions! " As Ye Han turned around to leave, Leng Ling and his two daughters also nodded to the middle-aged man, and then slowly followed Ye Han. However, at this moment, the old man suddenly said something to the three of them. Stop. Feeling that the answer he wanted was not far away, Ye Han turned around in time, smiled at the middle-aged old man, and said, "Senior, have you already thought about it?" The middle-aged old man was stunned when he heard this, and immediately He also smiled awkwardly at Ye Han and said, "It's not a secret anymore. Even if I don't tell you, you will definitely know it when you get to Lieyuan City. In this case, I might as well tell you first!" After hearing the middle-aged man's extraordinarily wise idea, Ye Han nodded slightly, and then asked: "We don't mean any harm, we just want to ask the Yan family for a small favor. If you know something, senior, you might as well tell us!" Hearing Ye Han's words, the middle-aged man hesitated for a while, and then looked at the people standing next to him.The two people, Leng Ling and Yan Xin, saw that they also nodded towards him, then looked around again, and then sighed softly. Seeing the middle-aged man's cautious look, Ye Han was stunned for a moment, and then he thought of some general reasons. The reason why the old man was so cautious must be because he was worried that what he said next would be heard by others. ~ ¡¾03¡¿¡¾Star Life Heritage¡¿ ¡¾217¡¿¡¾Outside Lieyuan City¡¿ Downstream of Lieri Village, the continuous river winds down the mountain stream, like a long snake, and Lieri Village is only a corner of the belly and back of this long snake! Looking along the end of the river, in the direction of the snake head, there seems to be a large city standing, and it is not difficult for those who are interested to find out that this city is Lieyuan City, one of the three major cities in Yuanqi Continent. On the Yuanqi Continent, there are countless large and small cities, but there are only three cities that can be known to everyone. These three cities are like the three patron saints of this continent, guarding the people on the continent. triangle. Lieyuan City occupies a large piece of land in the west among these three cities. Therefore, the small cities in the west are naturally attached to this city. The other two cities, Ice Yuan City, are located in the northern ice field, where the climate is cold. Ice Yuan City stands here. From some perspectives, this is the patron saint who protects the ice field. Apart from this, the only remaining city is Xingyuan City, which is located in the southeast and forms a tripartite confrontation with Lieyuan City and Bingyuan City. Naturally, the origins of the names of these three cities are related to the empires to which they belong. Therefore, these three cities have been almost forgotten by people. Nowadays, the three empires are the most commonly heard and talked about. The three great empires have taken over everything in the Yuanqi Continent. Like the three major cities, the Lieyuan Empire is located to the west, the Ice Yuan Empire is to the north, and the Star Yuan Empire is naturally located to the southeast. The three major empires each occupy one-third of the land and power of the Yuanqi Continent. The remaining small empires can only remove the name of the empire and be willing to be affiliated to these three empires. Three major empires and three major cities have guarded this continent for at least a thousand years. During these thousands of years, disputes, large and small, certainly existed, and wars were inevitable, but nothing major happened. war. Therefore, in the eyes of the uninitiated, this continent is still full of peace. However, everyone does not know that this peaceful scene is full of conspiracy and murderous intent. At this moment, in the mountain stream where Lieri Village and Lieyuan City meet, there seem to be three figures, one red and three blue, slowly winding down the river like a long snake. ??Looking closely at these three or three figures, the light red figure is obviously Yan Xin, while the other two light blue figures are clearly Ye Han and Leng Ling. From the mouth of the middle-aged man, the three of them learned that the Yan family has indeed been a little uneasy recently. In the past six months, there had been countless incidents between the Yan family and the fire cultivation sect. times of contention. However, during the recent period, the two forces seemed to have ceased fire and ceased fighting. There has been no war for a long time. This situation is already very strange, but it is even stranger. In recent times, the Yan family seems to be preparing for something, but they have not spread it to the outside world, so even if everyone is suspicious, there is no direct evidence. . After receiving these words from the middle-aged man, the three of them understood that if they wanted to know more, it was useless to ask the villagers. The only way was to go to Lieyuan City to find the answer. For this reason, the three of them said goodbye to the middle-aged man and left the village without any pause. They followed the direction of the river and slowly headed towards Lieyuan City. Coming out of the mountain stream, three figures walked westward along the trail, and soon came to an avenue. Looking along the avenue, the end of the avenue seemed to be the capital of Lieyuan City standing on it. Always moving along the avenue. As the night came, the three finally came outside the capital of Lieyuan City. Looking at some familiar situation in front of them, the three could not help but feel sneaky. Naturally, among the three of them, Yan Xin was the most emotional. After all, she grew up in this city. Now that she has returned after half a year, her mood is understandable. After all, Yan Xin has always been in this capital and has never left, except for being taken out by his family to experience and play around! "In fact, during these training times, she never left the family for more than a month each time. But now, in order to find Ye Han, she seems to have been away for half a year. Half a year may not be too far away for others, but for Yan Xin, who has not been separated for a long time, it is quite far away. He accidentally glanced at Yan Xin, who had a longing expression on his face that had not calmed down for a long time. Ye Han gave a wry smile at the right time and said, "Xin'er, are you homesick?" Hearing Ye Han's words, Yan Xin was busy. He nodded subconsciously, and then looked at it blankly.After a long time, he smiled slightly on his face, shook his head and said, "I miss home when I can be with Brother Han!" Hearing what Yan Xin said, Ye Han felt helpless, and at the same time, he couldn't help but think that Yan Xin now Having said that, wouldn't he be suspected of kidnapping the precious daughter of the Yan family? Seeing Ye Han's behavior, Yan Xin promptly suppressed the longing on her face and heart, and hurriedly said to Ye Han, "You're gone. If you don't go in, you'll be in trouble when the city gate is closed!" As she spoke, Yan Xin's face accidentally showed a hint of blush. It was obviously because of what she said before, which aroused the shyness hidden in her heart. A faint rosy color spread all over her cheeks. Yan Xin seemed to be self-aware, so as soon as she finished speaking, she walked towards the city gate. At this moment, Leng Ling hurriedly walked over and grabbed her. Yan Xin turned around immediately when she saw this. The shyness on her face instantly changed into a look of confusion, and then she asked: "Sister Ling, what are you doing?" Why don't you hold me back?" "Haha!" Hearing Yan Xin's words, Leng Ling suddenly laughed, then shook his head helplessly and said with a bitter smile: "Don't be anxious, don't forget that we are entering the city now. Go and find out. If you just go in like this, won't you be discovered as soon as you enter?" After hearing Leng Ling's words, Yan Xin suddenly showed a look of embarrassment on his face, and then he laughed dryly and said: "Ling Sister, I almost forgot. If I go in like this, I might be recognized before I even pass the city gate! "As the daughter of the Yan family, the family's status in Lieyuan City is, She knew very well that half, if not all, of the people in the city had seen her before. If she was recognized, the next person to know would definitely be the Yan family. Originally, Yan Xin left the Yan family and made all preparations to escape. Based on her knowledge, if the eldest daughter of the Yan family suddenly disappeared from the family, it would definitely be an earth-shattering event. Even if such a major event does not affect the entire Lieyuan Empire, it will definitely affect the entire Lieyuan City, and there will definitely be people from the Yan family who have searched all over Lieyuan City to find the eldest daughter of the family. determination. For this reason, when Yan Xin left, she had already made preparations to conceal herself from others. If she had not disguised herself properly, coupled with the Yan family's big wedding and the chaos in the city, she would not have been able to escape so easily. . And now, when I come back here again, although I want to go home and find a way to treat my injuries, I still escaped after all. Before reaching a situation where I have no choice but to expose my identity, it is undoubtedly the stupidest thing to do. " Moreover, the first purpose of returning to Lieyuan City now is not to treat his own injuries, but to understand the changes in the family first so as to be prepared for everything. After being reminded by Leng Ling, Yan Xin had no objection. He just pondered for a moment and joined in. Then he nodded and said, "In that case, let's change our appearance first and then go in!" Hearing Yan Xin's words , Leng Ling also nodded in time, and then the two of them began to disguise themselves, but Ye Han could only watch the two women change their appearance in front of him. Since he did not understand the art of disguise, he could only wait and see. Looking forward to getting help from the second daughter. Leng Ling and Leng Ling were equally skilled in disguise, and soon they both changed their outfits together. Then they both looked at Ye Han together, each with a wry smile. Feeling that he was being teased by the two girls, Ye Han felt helpless and wanted to disguise himself, but he had never learned the art of disguise, so he could only complain secretly. "Okay, Han'er, be good, how about this disguise technique, we will teach you later, now let us two dress you up!" Seeing Ye Han's behavior, Leng Ling immediately smiled and said. Seeing this, Yan Xin had a helpless smile, and immediately followed Leng Ling's wishes, came to Ye Han, and began to disguise him. Because the two people practiced different techniques, resulting in differences in vitality in their bodies, there were also many differences in disguise. Although Leng Ling wanted to help, he was ultimately unable to do so. After dressing up in disguise, the three of them were about to enter the city. However, Ye Han disagreed in the blink of an eye. At some point, he found a mirror and was looking at the dressed-up people in the mirror with a bitter look on his face. Own. "What's wrong?" Seeing Ye Han like this, Leng Ling was stunned for a moment, then smiled quickly and said, "Did Sister Xin dress you up to look bad?" He nodded subconsciously and took another look in the mirror. Feeling helpless, Ye Han hurriedly smiled bitterly and said: "Being dressed up like this by you, I suddenly feel as if I have grown much older!"??Cackle cluck! Brother Han, you have matured. How can you become older? "After hearing Ye Han's words, Yan Xin immediately smiled coquettishly, and then explained. When Yan Xin explained this, Ye Han was stunned, and then his face was full of embarrassment, and he murmured. : "Why does this sound a little weird? " Seeing this, the two girls seemed to realize that something was wrong, so they left Ye Han behind and both slowly headed towards Lieyuan City. ~ ¡¾03¡¿¡¾Star Fate Inheritance¡¿¡¾218¡¿¡¾In Lieyuan City¡¿ "Hey! Tell me clearly, you thought I wasn't mature enough in terms of feelings before, right?" After pondering for a while, Ye Han finally figured out what was strange. However, when he figured it out and wanted to express his inner dissatisfaction, he turned around and found that there was no trace of the two women in front of him. Looking at the situation, he saw that the two women had arrived in Lieyuan City. city ??gate. In desperation, Ye Han had no choice but to tell what he wanted to understand while chasing after the two girls. When he got close to the city gate and the two girls at the same time, he hurriedly stopped his words. At this moment, several guards at the city gate were strictly checking people passing by. Although Ye Han was still a little dissatisfied, he had no intention of continuing to yell. When he came behind the two girls, he saw them smiling at him. Ye Han was even more angry and didn't know how to vent his anger, so he had to roll his eyes at the two girls and turned his head away pretending to be angry. Seeing Ye Han like this, Leng Ling and Yan Xin could only look at each other and smile, then shook their heads in embarrassment, and came to Ye Han's side, one on the left and the other on the right. "Okay, brother Han, don't be angry. Xin'er will definitely pay attention next time and will never dress you up like this again!" Yan Xin gently pulled Ye Han's clothes and said hurriedly in apology. "Hmph!" Ye Han snorted lightly and said with a wry smile: "So, you are still saying that I am not mature enough?" After Ye Han said this, Yan Xin felt that there was something wrong in his words, so she He smiled awkwardly and said, "That's not what I meant. How could Brother Han be immature?" After saying that, Yan Xin paused again, but then heard Leng Ling chuckle at the right moment and said, "Yes, what if we If Jia Han'er is not mature yet, he will not give away other girls" Having said this, Leng Ling knew that something was wrong, so he quickly looked at Yan Xin and saw that his face changed drastically, and the previous embarrassed expression was gone. His face was covered with shyness, and he felt embarrassed in his heart. "Oh! That's right. If you keep saying that I'm not mature enough, I will show you that I'm mature someday!" Seeing the embarrassment and shyness of the two girls, Ye Han came to his senses in time and borrowed the topic. teased. Yan Xin herself heard the meaning from Leng Ling's words, and her face was full of red envelopes. Now that Ye Han provoked her intentionally or unintentionally, a long-standing shyness filled her cheeks! Looking at Leng Ling again, she was just a little embarrassed about her own words before, but she didn't expect that Ye Han would actually say this and involve herself, an outsider, in it. A stronger embarrassment was added to it. A feeling of shyness immediately crawled onto his cheeks. Having found a way to contain the two girls, Ye Han felt a lot better immediately. Seeing the looks on the two girls' faces at this moment, he felt even more relieved, and the long-standing turbid air was properly discharged from the body. In a good mood, Ye Han had no intention of making the situation more embarrassing. After briefly sizing up the two girls, he walked towards the city gate. Arriving at the city gate, the guard's suspicious eyes fell on Ye Han at the right time. Seeing this, Ye Han couldn't help but feel worried in his heart. However, amidst this worry, Ye Han found a reason to calm down at the right time, because he knew that whether it was Leng Ling or Yan Xin, the skill of disguise passed down from the family would definitely not be a small guard. Able to see through. Seeing Ye Han's useless look, although the guard felt very strange, he had no intention of stopping him. He simply checked and let him go. After passing the guard's interrogation, Ye Han couldn't help but let out a long sigh of relief. After entering the city, he also found an inn and stood at the door of the inn, ready to wait for the arrival of Yan Xin and his wife. Yan Xin and Leng Ling were originally worried that Ye Han would suddenly reveal his secret, so they were always ready to help, but they did not expect that things would progress so smoothly. They each gave a wry smile, Yan Xin was the first to bear the brunt, and brought Leng Ling with them to the guard, waiting to be interrogated. Because they were dressed very normally, but the appearance of the two women was a bit outstanding, the guard was not embarrassed at the moment. He just paid attention to the two of them intentionally or unintentionally for a while, and then glanced at the two of them pretending to be unintentional. Then he put the two people in. Passing the interrogation was originally a happy thing, but at this moment, Yan Xin felt a little aggrieved. She was obviously the eldest daughter of the Yan family, but now she had to be interrogated by a member of her own family. Forget about the interrogation, these guards were actually looking at them randomly. This was not just irritating, but anger, deep anger. While being angry, the two of them also came to the door of the inn where Ye Han was. Leng Ling didn't say anything, but heard Yan Xin suddenlyYe Han snorted softly and said, "You know you should leave first and leave us behind to be bullied!" "Huh? Being bullied? My eldest lady, don't forget your identity. Who dares to bully you in the family's territory!" Hearing what Yan Xin said, Ye Han felt very aggrieved, so he complained unabashedly. Hearing Ye Han's words, Yan Xin was still very angry, but she didn't say anything to Ye Han anymore. She just squeezed her pink fist lightly, and then murmured softly: "One day, I want to You guards are all in trouble!" Seeing Yan Xin's words and actions, Ye Han couldn't help but feel moved, then he smiled awkwardly and said: "My eldest lady, I said you are angry because of these guards. Is it okay? " "Then you are saying that I am stingy?" After hearing what Ye Han said, Yan Xin not only did not calm down the anger in her heart, but instead asked subconsciously at Ye Han with a look of shame and anger. He had never seen Yan Xin angry before. Now that he saw her being so angry, Ye Han suddenly felt funny. He shook his head helplessly and said with a bitter smile: "How could I mean this?" "Huh, you still said that. No?" With a slight snort, Yan Xin was completely indifferent to Ye Han's strong arguments, and the momentum of questioning a prisoner did not weaken at all. Feeling that he was implicated by those guards, Ye Han suddenly felt very aggrieved by you, but he did not continue to say anything. After all, the matter itself was the fault of the guards. After eating and having nothing to do, what should he do to investigate? As soon as his thoughts moved, Ye Han's face was immediately covered with a layer of confusion, and then he hurriedly asked Leng Ling: "Ling'er, why do you think Lieyuan City will step up the investigation at this time?" Ye Jing Ye When Han said this, Leng Ling was stunned for a moment. Yan Xin also took time away from the anger of being bullied, and turned around and said with a puzzled face: "Yeah, why didn't I think of it? What about this?" Ye Han shook his head helplessly, and said with a bitter smile, "You have always implicated innocent people, how could you think of this?" Ye Han wanted to say something else, but Yan Xin suddenly smiled sweetly. With a sound, her arm was immediately held by her, and then she heard her smile sweetly and said: "Okay, Xin'er knows that she was wrong. Please forgive Brother Han for Xin'er's unintentional mistake!" Ye Han sighed softly, I didn't want to mention this matter anymore, but I didn't want to suddenly get involved again. After secretly rejoicing that Yan Xin didn't continue to be angry, Ye Han also smiled bitterly and said: "It seems that something big happened to the Yan family!" After listening to Ye Han's words, a look of worry suddenly appeared on Yan Xin's face. Although she didn't know whether Ye Han's words were right or wrong, her intuition told her that Ye Han's idea was correct! While worrying, Yan Xin also thought appropriately that no matter what happened in the family, it was unnecessary for him to worry now. Let me ask, in such a big family, if something big happens, no one can stop it. You can do it alone. No matter how much you worry, it can't change this fact. After thinking about this matter, Yan Xin's face became a little more relaxed. However, besides this, worries are still unavoidable. After all, she is a member of the Yan family, and she cannot be concerned about the possible encounters in the family. Are you indifferent to the dangers you face? Under this situation, although Yan Xin knew that worrying was useless, she still couldn't help but feel a little worried in her heart, so she said to the two of them: "No, I must go back and take a look!" "This" See you Yan Xin's expression changed several times, but in the end it was still full of worry. After hearing her request again, Ye Han suddenly fell into a difficult decision. After a moment of silence, Ye Han shook his head helplessly and said with a wry smile: "You can't reveal your identity yet. Let's find a place to live first and then find out more about the current situation of the Yan family!" Han's arrangement, Leng Ling just came to his senses and hurriedly agreed: "Yeah, it's useless for you to worry now. After all, the situation is not obvious yet. Maybe nothing happened to the Yan family?" Got two people Although Yan Xin was still worried, he had no intention of forcing it, so he nodded to the two of them and said, "Okay, let's find a place to stay first!" His eyes fell on the inn behind him, and he immediately glanced at the west end of the street, and then slowly walked towards the inn. Seeing this, Ye Han hurriedly looked at Leng Ling and nodded, and then slowly followed him. The three of them entered the inn, and then came to the guest room under the warm hospitality of the innkeeper. In order to avoid suspicion, the three of them each booked a guest room, which was closely connected. After the innkeeper left, the three of them gathered in the middle guest room, preparing to discuss and explore the Yan family.?? things. After all, the Yan family is a well-known big family, and the guarding will definitely not be easy. If you really want to find some information from the Yan family, it will be quite difficult. With Leng Ling¡¯s cultivation level, there was no need to worry about not knowing where to start, but after all, she was pregnant. Even though it would not affect her cultivation level, she was still a little unable to perform it! ~ ¡¾03¡¿¡¾Star Fate Inheritance¡¿¡¾219¡¿¡¾Night Visit to Yan Family¡¿ After a detailed discussion, and finally with Yan Xin's brief introduction, the three of them had a full understanding of the Yan family's terrain, so they decided to take advantage of the dim night to go to the Yan family to investigate. Under this situation, Ye Han's cultivation was seriously insufficient and he should not have gone there, but in the end he found the reason to protect his wife and persuaded Leng Ling and Yan Xin. Of course, everyone knows that in Ye Han's heart, he does not really want to protect the two girls. The real situation, even if Ye Han doesn't say it, everyone clearly knows that he wants to see Ye Rou. Seeing Ye Rou, although this matter seemed somewhat unreasonable in the eyes of the two girls, after all, this trip to the Yan family was just to check out the current situation of the Yan family, and Ye Han's thoughts were obviously motivated by Selfishness. However, although the two girls were a little dissatisfied, they still could not speak out against Ye Han in the end, and finally agreed reluctantly. They just sighed and hoped that Ye Han's move would not have any impact on the three of them. It was night, and the night shrouded the entire Lieyuan City. On the streets, there were scenes of bright lights and willows everywhere. Compared with the daytime, Lieyuan City, which was obviously an assassin, was more prosperous and spectacular. Even though it was once again bustling, three black figures appeared in an inn in the east of the city. In an instant, they jumped out of the wall behind the inn and fled towards the street in the distance. The black shadows are extremely fast, but the movements and postures of these three black shadows are extremely awkward. The two petite figures are okay, but the black shadow in the middle looks particularly abnormal. Other night walkers rely on their own abilities when performing tasks, but this is obviously not the case for this person. ??If you look at it from a distance, you can't tell it, but if you look closely, you can clearly see that this person is not moving forward at his own speed, but is being carried forward by the petite figures on both sides. Arriving at the entrance of a relatively dark trail, three figures suddenly stopped and looked around to make sure there was no one else around. Then they jumped into the dark trail again. "This is the backstreet of the Yan family. Let's be careful, we must not be discovered!" Entering the dark alley, a voice appeared in time among the three black shadows. Listening to this voice, it seemed that it was a man. Sent by women. "Don't worry, we have our own sense of proportion!" After receiving the woman's reminder, another woman's voice came out at the right time. The two people¡¯s voices were extremely quiet. Therefore, except for the three people present, no one else could know. However, the man in black in the middle never spoke. With a hiss, three figures suddenly flashed and quickly appeared in a courtyard. In this courtyard, apart from some flowers and plants, there was only one pavilion left. The door of this pavilion is closed, and the pavilion is completely dark. Obviously, this is not a place where people live. Upon closer inspection, it looks like an abandoned house that no one has visited for a long time, because above this attic, there is a lot of dust. The words on the door plaque have long been covered up. The handwriting could not be seen clearly, and no one had the intention to look closely. Following the opposite imagination of the attic, this place seemed to be a door wall. Although the door was locked tightly at this moment, there was no way to stop it. human figure. The three figures, still two women, led a man in the middle who had not spoken for a long time. After several passes, they left the courtyard and came to another courtyard. The three black shadows moved at an astonishing speed and soon crossed several courtyards before arriving at an attic where the lights had not yet been dimmed. With the help of the small trees outside the attic for cover, the three people's eyes fell on a window in the attic. Looking inside along the window, they saw a few strange figures appearing in the attic. " Among the strange figures, there are occasionally a few familiar figures mixed in. Upon closer inspection, the owners of these familiar figures are obviously the main members of the Yan family. "Chief Yan, the fire sects are now gathered together. It seems they want to seize control of the Yansali River again. What do you think we should do next?" After listening carefully, in the attic, A slightly old voice came out at the right time. Looking along the sound, I saw a white-haired old man standing in the center of the attic. At this moment, the old man's face was full of anxiety and worry. "Ye Qiu, it turns out that he has really taken refuge in the Yan family!" After seeing clearly the true face of the white-haired old man, the man in black, who had not spoken for a long time, finally couldn't help but let out a soft drink. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? "Afraid"Well, isn't it just a few sects joining forces? When have we, the Yan family, ever been afraid of them!" As soon as the man in black, who was called Ye Qiu, finished speaking, he heard another voice that was not old. Looking in the direction of the voice again, he saw the attic. In the attic, the figure of a middle-aged man, about forty or fifty years old, appeared in front of everyone. Yan Yang, the patriarch of the Yan family, was sitting at the top of the attic. From him. It can be seen from his tone how arrogant he is at the moment. However, as the patriarch of the Yan family and the leader of the fire cultivating family, Yan Yang has sufficient abilities, and what he mentioned in these words. It was not his words of self-satisfaction. Hearing Yan Yang's words, the old man who just spoke helplessly shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "Now it seems that this is the only way, instead of just escaping. , it¡¯s better to fight with them! " "Don't worry about it now. I think you, Ye Qiu, are also a person who cares about the world. If you don't even have this bit of patience, wouldn't it be a laughing stock? "After hearing what the white-haired old man Ye Qiu said, Yan Yang hurriedly shook his head and denied his idea. When Ye Qiu heard this, he didn't know what to say for a moment. After all, Yan Yang was right. As a If a person who is bent on overthrowing the Ye family has no patience, he will indeed be a laughing stock. In embarrassment, Ye Qiu did not say anything. When Yan Yang saw this, he could only sigh quietly and said immediately: "This. Although this situation is critical, it has not yet been time to show our full strength! " Yan Yang paused for a moment, and then said: "I think we should stay put and investigate the situation on their side first. It is not too late to take action. " "Wait a minute! " After everyone heard the words of the patriarch, they all nodded in agreement. However, at this moment, a young man's voice came out appropriately, attracting everyone's attention. Naturally, outside the window, with the help of the three black lines hidden by the small tree, The figure in clothes was also startled by the sudden sound. He was about to leave, but at this moment he gave up the idea and continued to hide here. Looking around, in the attic, there was the owner of the voice that just broke everyone's words. , had already fallen into everyone's sight. Seeing the figure of this young man, the man in black outside the window snorted again, and then murmured: "What a good Ye Qiu, he has a whole family. He had taken refuge in the Yan family, no wonder he had such courage and openly turned against his father! " As soon as the man in black finished his voice, his lips were covered by two women in black beside him. Immediately, his body lightened up, and he was lifted up by the two women in an instant, and he suddenly flew towards the courtyard not far away. . In the attic, as soon as the young man's voice fell, he heard something strange outside the window. Before he could shout, he saw a black shadow flying towards the distance. Seeing this scene, the young man still remained silent. Without shouting a single word, Yan Yang, who was sitting on the throne of the patriarch, could no longer bear the shock in his heart and shouted to everyone: "There is someone outside the window. " "Is there someone outside the window? I was obviously the one who discovered it first, okay? "What he wanted to say was ruthlessly and shamelessly snatched away by Yan Yang. The young man felt helpless, so he murmured softly. "The young man's soft murmur had just come out, but before it completely fell, the situation in the attic had already begun. A shocking change has occurred. Looking back, is there any figure in the attic? Look at the door of the attic. It is now open. Looking along the crack of the door, several figures in the courtyard also flash past in time. No need to guess. , these figures seemed to be Yan Yang and others who had just chased out. He shook his head helplessly and sighed bitterly. Although his contribution was taken away by Yan Yang, the young man was not too angry. After chasing him, he followed him out with the idea of ??joining in the fun. When he came out of the attic, except for several figures flashing past on the roof in the distance, he basically didn't see anything. Seeing this scene, the young man couldn't help but shook his head helplessly, smiled bitterly again, and asked himself: "Isn't he just a spy spying on the inside story? Does he need so many experts to chase him? " After asking himself, the young man sighed again, and then slowly walked in the opposite direction, slowly towards the courtyard, and left the scope of the attic. " After the young man left, someone outside the hall In the corner, another figure appeared. He stared at the direction of the young man for a long time, and then he slowly walked out of the darkness! "The elites of the Yan family are all a bunch of idiots, leave me alone!" Instead of arresting the real spy, he went to arrest others. Alas, it seems that these big families still can't do it! It's a pity that they disturbed me like this, it seems that the information obtained today is a bit lacking! " Looking back at the attic where half of the people were gone, the black shadow shook his head helplessly, sighed, and fled in another direction with a hiss. "The Yan family, under the cover of the night sky, Calmness soon returned, but within this calmness, there was an air of tension ~ ¡¾03¡¿¡¾Legacy of Stars¡¿¡¾220¡¿¡¾Fight in the Street¡¿ "Father, let us chase. The whole family is chasing these people. If someone takes the opportunity to sneak attack on our Yan family, it will be bad!" The black shadow not far away was not very fast. Quickly, everyone just found a place to stay and stopped for a while. Having rested enough, everyone wanted to continue chasing, but at this moment, among the crowd, a young man of about seventeen or eighteen years old suddenly stood up and blocked everyone's way. Seeing the young man blocking his way, Yan Yang was stunned for a moment, but after hearing the young man's explanation, he calmed down in time, and then said with a surprised look on his face: "Yes, I almost fell into someone's trick of luring the tiger away from the mountain." It¡¯s a plan!¡± Hearing Yan Yang¡¯s words, everyone present was shocked. Previously, everyone wanted to keep the secret of their previous conversation, and wanted to intercept the person who was spying on the intelligence, but they almost got caught. Other people¡¯s tricks. If it hadn¡¯t been for the sudden obstruction by the young man now, maybe everyone would have been lured away from the Yan family by the person who released them. To lure the tiger away from the mountain, thinking that such a simple trick could lure away so many masters in the family, Yan Yang became angry at the right time, and hurriedly ordered to the young man: "Then you quickly go after you, we will go back and wait for you. Good news! "The boy who blocked the road was Yan Xuan, the son of the patriarch of the Yan family. At this moment, Yan Yang saw that his son was more sensible than him, and he felt ashamed for a moment. ?Perhaps in order to save face for himself, or perhaps for other reasons, Yan Yang did not give Yan Xuan a good look at his request, but only gave him orders in a commanding tone. After Yanyang's instructions, Yanxuan had no intention of staying. Although the black figure in front was not very fast, he also knew that the opponent's cultivation level was definitely not low, so he did not dare to neglect, and hurriedly stood up and moved towards those few figures. The shadow chased after him. Just as the young man chased him out, another figure with a more delicate figure and a smile walked out of the crowd. He glanced at Yan Xuan who was walking away, and then reported to Yan Yang, and then followed Yan Xuan's footsteps. "Be careful!" Yan Yang was silent for a long time as he watched the smiling figure leave, and then he shouted at them when he saw that the figure had gone away. After the loud shouts fell, Yan Yang began to think about another complicated question. This question was whether everything Yan Xuan said was true. Would the other party really use any strategy to lure the tiger away from the mountain? It is a fact that the tiger has been transferred away from the mountain. However, this time the tiger has been transferred away from the mountain, it was not an intentional move, it was actually a coincidence. The dark figure that was originally hidden in front of the main entrance of the attic was the one who came to spy on the information. However, he did not expect that three men in black would appear on the way. However, these three men in black happened to be killed by the Yan family. People were treated as spies. Because of these coincidences, the three men in black were hunted down by the Yan family, but the real spy had already left the Yan family and was preparing to report the information he had obtained to his superiors. Although he didn't know whether he had fallen into someone else's trick to lure the tiger away from the mountain, Yan Yang was not a careless person. After some careful thinking to no avail, he also invited the elites of the Yan family and quickly headed towards where the Yan family was. Escape in the direction. The Yan family has regained its surface calm, but on a street not far from the Yan family that was originally filled with a tranquil atmosphere, the tranquility of the past has long been lost. Although the speed of the three black shadows was astonishing, they still had to be carried away by others. For this reason, their speed was greatly reduced, and they were soon overtaken by Yan Xuan and others who were following them. "Thieves, please leave!" Before the people arrived, the shocking voice that suddenly came out of Yan Xuan's mouth had already fallen into the ears of the three people in front of him. As if he heard that he was called a thief, the three people in front of him were a little crowded, so he simply gave up the idea of ????escape. Seeing that there was only one person behind him, he became more courageous. Instead of continuing to escape, he turned around and faced Yan. Xuan comes. Seeing that the three people did not continue to flee, but instead walked towards him, Yan Xuan suddenly felt bad. He had always thought that the other party had low cultivation and was so slow just now. However, upon closer inspection, he suddenly realized that it was not because of the low cultivation of these three people, but because of the low cultivation of one of them that the speed of the other two was greatly reduced. Wanting to understand this matter, Yan Xuan just became a little worried. He originally thought that the other party was easy to bully, so he wanted to catch up and bully him severely, but he didn't expect it. ????????????????????????????????????????????? together out out the other party had a low cultivation level, which caused the slow speed, but I didn't expect that the other party had a desperate reason, and that was why he was like this. Since the other party can maintain this speed even if they are tied, then if they let go of the tie, how fast the speed will be.?, what will happen to the cultivation level? This point soon kept revolving in Yan Xuan's mind. Thinking of this, Yan Xuan wanted to expel the fear in his heart, and even thought of escaping back to the Yan family to find helpers to avoid the fate of being killed on his own territory. However, at this moment, a petite figure appeared next to Yan Xuan. Seeing the arrival of this figure, Yan Xuan's face suddenly became happy, and he hurriedly hummed at the three men in black who were still walking towards him. With a cry, he said: "What, do you want to bully the few with more?" Seeing Yan Xuan's behavior, the three men in black made a gesture of vomiting at the same time. They had seen so many shameless things, but they did not expect that there would be such things in the world. There are also shameless people like Yan Xuan. Regarding Yan Xuan's changing faces, all three looked at it. When the helper arrived, he was concerned about it, but now the helper arrives, and he can say so. Originally, there were three people on his side, and there were only two people on the other side. What Yan Xuan said did make sense, but if you think about it the other way around, it was not the case. In the current situation, it was not the three of them who bullied others, but Yan Xuan, who came with his own help, and even framed others, he did it so naturally. While sighing, the three figures did not stop and still walked slowly towards Yan Xuan. As a result, Yan Xuan once again lost confidence in himself. On the contrary, he was still on the three of them. I saw endless confidence. "How is it?" After glancing at the three figures in black who were walking slowly, the smiling figure was stunned, and then asked Yan Xuan, who was trembling with worry beside him. "Didn't you see, the three of them are going to bully me, hurry up, we husband and wife join forces and kill them!" After calming down, Yan Xuan became brave again and said with a bitter smile when he saw that his helpers had already come to his side. He expressed his grievances and then simply told him the solution. The people Yan Xuan calls husband and wife are clearly him and the petite figure. From this, it is not difficult to know that the identity of this petite figure is obviously Yan Xuan's wife - Ye Rou. Hearing Yan Xuan's complaint, Ye Rou suddenly smiled bitterly, then shook her head and said: "I didn't expect that there would be someone in Lieyuan City who could bully your dignified young master of the Yan family. This is really ridiculous!" Ye Rou! Rou's words were obviously to attack Yan Xuan, and at the same time she was secretly scolding him for being cowardly. How could Yan Xuan not know this? However, it seemed that out of the belief that a good man would not fight with a woman, or a good man would not suffer the immediate consequences, Yan Xuan did not make an effective rebuttal, so he could only grit his teeth secretly and said nothing. Seeing this, Ye Rou immediately lost interest in continuing to attack. She quickly turned to look at the three people on the opposite side who had stopped, and then snorted coldly: "You dare to act wild in my Yan family. If I don't kill you today, You guys really think that my Yan family is easy to mess with!" Ye Rou didn't stop for a moment, then suddenly waved her palm to attack the three of them. Upon seeing this, Yan Xuan also suddenly started to use his skills, and cooperated with Yan appropriately. Xuan suddenly attacked the three of them! "You two go deal with him, leave this to me!" Shaking off the restraints on both sides, the man in black hurriedly gave instructions to the two people beside him, and then faced Ye Rou's offensive on his own. Seeing this, Ye Rou snorted coldly again, and immediately said nothing. When she saw the man in black attacking towards her, she didn't dodge and caught him head on. When the man in black saw this, he immediately shuddered, secretly screamed something bad, and suddenly dodged in all directions. After a lot of hard work, he just managed to escape Ye Rou's attack. Seeing that her attack was dodged by the opponent, Ye Rou immediately let out another soft snort, and then she no longer hesitated and hurriedly attacked the man in black again. At the same time, on the other side, Yan Xuan was already fighting with two women in black. However, whether looking at it from the surface or analyzing it carefully, Yan Xuan was in a passive position to be beaten at this moment. Perhaps as Yan Xuan said, the man in black was relying on the large number of people to bully others, but the situation was obvious. At this moment, Yan Xuan was already at a disadvantage. It could even be said that he had already made up his mind as soon as he made the move. Downwind. But in Yan Xuan's heart, he didn't think that the other party was bullying him because of the large number of people. From the other party's body, he saw a powerful aura. Obviously, the two people standing opposite him had higher cultivation than him. How much higher. However, in this situation, although Yan Xuan felt fear, he did not give up resistance, but tried to find flaws in the other two. Fortunately, he did not disgrace his life, or perhaps he should not die. Yan Xuan quickly found the weakness between the two. Among the two, only one was highly skilled, while the other was obviously not as good as him. To this end, Yan Xuan found out where the person with the weaker cultivation level was, and avoided the other person again and again.A man in black attacked the man in black with weak cultivation, trying to find a breakthrough. However, after attacking several moves, he was unable to get what he wanted. At the same time, he also felt that no matter what moves he made, the opponent seemed to have already thought of a way to resolve it. ~ ¡¾03¡¿¡¾Inheritance of Stars¡¿ ¡¾221¡¿¡¾Sad Heart¡¿ Lieyuan City was completely plunged into the middle of the night. Starlight flashed in the sky, illuminating the earth. The moon, which had not yet fully risen, also emitted rays of light from the top of the mountain in the east. In this quiet night, the beautiful scenery is extremely valuable, but tonight, some people seem to have no intention of hurting this beautiful scenery. Instead, they are fighting on a street somewhere. On a street not far from the Yan family, night has filled the entire street, but on this street, there are a few figures flickering, apparently engaged in a fierce fight. Seeing that his plan had been completely shattered by his opponent, Yan became more frightened as he fought, and the sweat on his forehead was like soybeans, slowly sliding down his cheeks! "How do you know the Yuan skills of my Yan family?" Finally realizing something was wrong, Yan Xuan finally couldn't hold back the panic and shock in his heart, and asked with a frightened face. Regarding Yan Xuan¡¯s question, the woman in black obviously had no intention of answering. Seeing that he stopped fighting back, she suddenly slapped him. This move contained a faint blue vitality that entered Dao Yanxuan's body in an instant, slamming his body against the wall in the distance. "Boom!" The wall cracked in response. The moment Yan Xuan's figure hit the wall, a stream of blood suddenly spurted out from his mouth, and then his figure also fell into the body of the fallen horse. With a 'bang' sound, he fell. on the ground. Yan Xuan seemed to be very unwilling to fall to the ground as he hurriedly lifted himself up from the ground, but at this moment, he suddenly felt the pain coming from his body, screamed in agony, and fainted. At the same time, Ye Rou on the other end had already gained the upper hand. After hearing Yan Xuan's screams, she hesitated for a while, then suddenly struck out at the man in black. Seeing that Ye Rou's offensive was already coming towards him, the man in black suddenly stumbled, and then he stretched out his palms, and two rays of light blue vitality took advantage of the situation and attacked between Ye Rou's palms. The palms of the two people collided hard together. Ye Rou could not help but take a few steps back, looking at the man in black with a look of shock. The man in black also took a few steps back, and then slowly stood up. Seeing that the man in black showed no signs of defeat, Ye Rou couldn't help but feel a move in her heart. Judging from the aura of the man in black, she already knew that the man in black was at most a Yuan Dan realm person, so in this palm attack When she came out, she had already thought of the disastrous defeat of the man in black. However, just after the two palms were struck, a strange scene happened. The man in black not only did not dodge, but instead took his own palm forcefully. What's even stranger is that the other party didn't look like he was seriously injured. people. Seeing this scene, Ye Rou was not only shocked, but also felt a murderous aura in her heart. Although she had a desire to let Yan Xuan die earlier, she also knew that she could not do this now, otherwise she would definitely die when she returned. Can't survive either. For this reason, when seeing that the man in black was not injured, he struck out with both palms again, intending to kill the man in black before he could help Yan Xuan. At the right time, the more powerful of the two women in black suddenly floated over and landed next to the man in black. He immediately struck out his palms and met Ye Rou's palms. "Boom!" The vitality of the two attacks touched each other in the center, and a roar came. The woman in black was still standing where she was, while Ye Rou suddenly retreated towards the back. Stopping, Ye Rou's face was full of horror, but she suddenly calmed down and attacked the woman in black again. The current situation is very obvious. Ye Rou must defeat the woman in black before she can save Yan Xuan. However, now that the woman in black is so powerful, she feels a little worried. However, at this moment, when the energy between the palms of the woman in black and Ye Rou had just gathered and taken shape, the man in black suddenly walked over slowly and stood in the middle of the two of them. "Stop fighting, Sister Rou, you can't beat her!" The man in black stood in the middle and looked at the two of them, then turned to Ye Rou and smiled bitterly. "Are you" Hearing the words of the man in black, Ye Rou's heart suddenly trembled, and her body was trembling due to the influence. She looked at the man in black with a horrified face and asked in confusion. The woman in black also stopped the vitality in her palms at the right time, and slowly walked towards the other woman in black, looked at each other, and then each nodded, remaining silent for a while, looking at each other quietly. There are two people, Ye Rou and the woman in black. "Are you Han'er?" In this world, there are many people who call her Ye Rou, but there is only one who is willing to call her Sister Rou. For this reason, after hearing this SpecialHuh, Ye Rou was quiet for a while, then asked with a surprised look on her face. This person is obviously Ye Han. After some disguise and wearing night clothes, Ye Rou did not see his true face clearly, but thinking about the only person in the world who is willing to call her Sister Rou, Ye Rou Rou appropriately confirmed his statement. Hearing this, the man in black was stunned for a moment, then slowly took off the black scarf on his face, and then simply destroyed his disguise technique, and then nodded towards Ye Rou. Looking at the man in black in front of her, he became so familiar in the blink of an eye, and an imperceptible look of joy suddenly appeared on Ye Rou's face. "You are really Han'er!" After seeing Ye Han's true face clearly, Ye Rou could no longer suppress the joy in her heart and said with a happy face. Nodding, Ye Han gave a noncommittal wry smile, and then said with a bitter look: "It's me, Sister Rou, so you still remember me?" Hearing what Ye Han said, Ye Rou immediately restrained himself. With a smile on his face, Xuanjie nodded helplessly and said, "Han'er, I'm sorry!" Seeing Ye Rou like this, Ye Han was stunned for a moment, and Xuanjie shook his head helplessly, smiled bitterly, and said : "This is no longer important. No one between you and I can be sorry for anyone. Maybe, this is the arrangement of fate!" As he said this, a hint of melancholy appeared on the corner of Ye Han's mouth, and there was a silence. When Ye Rou saw this, she felt in her heart He suddenly moved and walked slowly towards Ye Hanxing. When Ye Han saw this, he immediately shook his head again and said with a bitter smile: "Haha, maybe my action tonight is destined to be a wrong action!" After saying that, Ye Han could no longer hold back the pain that had been building up in his mouth and throat for a long time. The blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth. After his face turned pale, his figure slowly fell down. When Ye Rou saw this, her expression suddenly changed. She was about to rush forward to hold him up, but a black shadow flashed before her eyes, and immediately Ye Han's falling figure disappeared on the spot. When he looked again, three black shadows were already quickly flying towards the street in the distance, and instantly disappeared at the end of the street shrouded in night. "Han'er!" Seeing this scene, Ye Rou wanted to chase him, but considering that the other party came together, there shouldn't be any danger if Ye Han was taken away by them, so she had to shout softly, but There was no urge to catch up. Standing there in a daze, Ye Rou's eyes never moved from the direction where Ye Han and others left for a long time, and she couldn't help but think about what Ye Han said before leaving. "Is this really destiny?" After a long time, Ye Rou slowly withdrew his gaze, lowered his head secretly, and then muttered to himself with a painful look on his face. With a slight sigh, Ye Rou slowly took her mind away from Ye Han, and then stared blankly at Yan Xuan, who was lying quietly on the ground not far away, and then sighed again. After sighing, Ye Rou hurriedly walked towards Yan Xuan, slowly lifted him up from the ground, and then slowly walked towards the end of the street, where the Yan family was. The streets have once again returned to their previous tranquility. Apart from the broken walls, there are basically no traces of a fight. It¡¯s as if this has never happened! But, did this really not happen? For some people, they may indeed think so, but in the meantime, there are also a few people who will remember that something happened here, and these things are not just as simple as fighting. The love deeply rooted in their hearts has touched the hearts of two boys and girls. However, in this love, there is also a kind of deep pain hidden in it. This kind of pain may slowly dissipate, but that is only based on the existence of love. If this kind of love is always covered by pain, then this kind of pain will exist forever. Ye Han left, but his heart has not left yet, and has not been separated from Ye Rou. Similarly, Ye Rou's heart has been taken away by Ye Han, and she has never been able to truly take it back. Perhaps, when Ye Han decided to go to the Yan family to clarify the current situation of the family, this long-hidden love was inadvertently involved, causing the moment he and Ye Rou met, each of them My heart has been implicated by this love thread. They have known each other for several years, but were separated for only half a year. During this half-year, both parties may have had the idea of ??giving up thinking about each other, but this idea disappeared into nothing the moment they met again. Enduring the torture of lovesickness and hiding this lovesickness deep in his heart, Ye Han once thought that as long as he did this, he could reduce the pain in his heart. However, the result of doing so was that his longing for Ye Rou changed. Got to be more profound. And in YeIn Rou's heart, she didn't think so. She even had a little doubt, which had always been hidden in her heart. That was why Ye Han chose to leave in the first place. When she got married, how much she hoped in her heart that she could see Ye Han again and be sure that he had chosen to accept this fact, but what was the result? Ye Han never appeared again, but she never knew why. ~ ¡¾03¡¿¡¾Star Life Heritage¡¿ ¡¾222¡¿¡¾Wrath of the Sun¡¿ Lieyuan City, shrouded in night, seemed particularly peaceful, but tonight, it seemed extremely unpeaceful. Under the tranquility of the night, there were murderous intentions hidden everywhere. The Yan family seems to have been infected by this murderous intention and is on alert. According to reliable sources, not long ago, a group of spies appeared in the Yan family. For this reason, although it is already the dead of night, the entire Yan family is immersed in the excitement. Perhaps something more serious has happened in the family. "Spies are undercover. In this big family, although there are strict precautions, this kind of thing still happens. After all, a big tree attracts the wind. It is understandable for others to want to find out some information about this family. Therefore, if there are just spies and spies visiting, it will not arouse such caution in the family, or even fear. In the Yan family¡¯s meeting hall, all the elite members of the family have gathered here, and some people with not very high qualifications have also gathered outside the meeting hall. Crowded people, this is the current scene in the Yan family meeting hall. Looking at the posture, it obviously looks like a battlefield about to break out in war. In the hall, Patriarch Yan Yang sat quietly on the Patriarch's throne, but judging from his face, his mood at the moment was obviously not as calm as it appeared on the surface. After a while, Yan Yang couldn't hide the anger in his heart. He slapped the desk in front of him heavily, then snorted coldly and said, "I want to see who he is, who dares to do anything to me Yan Yang." To cause trouble in the family! " Tonight, Yan Yang is destined to be angry. As the head of the Yan family, it is a disgraceful thing for the family to be infiltrated by spies, not to mention that the spies escaped! Originally, it was just a matter of the spies running away, and Yan Yang knew that he had no reason to be angry because of this. What made him lose his temper was actually the fact that he thought he had fallen into someone else's trick to lure the tiger away from the mountain. In front of the elites of the Yan family, Yan Yang once realized that he had been tricked, so he gave up his decision to track the man in black and went home to find out. When he got home, if he really found out that he had been tricked, it would be easy to say, after all, no one could accurately realize this kind of thing. But when he got home, he realized that he had not been tricked at all. Since he didn¡¯t fall into the trap, as the leader of the clan, his behavior of abandoning the man in black and going home instead will definitely become the laughing stock of others. Let me ask you, as the leader of the clan, Yan Yang, faced with such a simple matter as the attack of the men in black, actually put his worries into a non-existent worry and let the men in black escape. In the final analysis, It was also his clan leader's mistake. The last thing that makes him feel lucky now is that Yan Xuan and Ye Rou can capture the man in black. In this way, he, as the leader of the clan, can find a sufficient step to step down! "Chief, it's not good!" The people in the hall were so burned by Yan Yang's anger that they dared not speak, but the people outside did not know. For this reason, when Yan Yang's anger was raging, a servant looked like The well-dressed young man ran in from outside the hall in a hurry! "What's wrong?" Seeing his servant looking like he was rushing to be reincarnated, Yan Yang calmed down the anger in his heart and yelled at his servant. Being yelled like this by Yan Yang, not only the servants, but also the other family elites in the hall suddenly panicked, and the servants were the most panicked among them. In a panic, the servant seemed a little unclear in his speech, but he did not stop speaking. He hurriedly raised his hands to Yan Yang and said: "Clan leader, it's not good, the young master is back!" "The young master is back, he is back, What's wrong? Tell me quickly, has he caught the thief?" When he heard that his son was back and the stairs he was looking for were almost found, a look of joy suddenly appeared on Yanyang's face. , busy and yelled at the servant again. Fortunately this time, because Yanyang¡¯s roar was not mixed with anger, it did not scare anyone else. Only the servant still looked panicked and stood still! "Young the young master is back, but the thief has not come back!" Feeling that the patriarch was very abnormal today, the servant was even more nervous. He hesitated and reported the situation clearly to Yan Yang. Hearing the servant's report, Yan Yang's heart suddenly froze, and the anger that had just dispersed on his face resurfaced in an instant. He grabbed the servant's collar and said fiercely: "What did you say?" " Back to the patriarch, the young master was helped back by the young lady!" After finding out that Yan Yang was in a somewhat mental state, the servants were even more nervous.He almost ran away, but was caught by Yan Yang and couldn't run away for a while, so he had to tell him the complete truth. Sure enough, when Jing Jia Ding said this, the anger on the patriarch's face became even more intense, almost turning his whole old face red. Then he roared angrily for a lifetime, and the strength of the injury was uncontrollable, and he threw Jing Ding out of the hall. . In the end, only a scream was heard, and the servant fell outside the hall, raising all the dust on the ground. He just fell to the ground with an unwilling face, like a dead person! For a servant, not only the clan leader, but also the elites standing outside do not pay attention. For this reason, the death of the servant is just an accident, just a tragedy in a corner. After the patriarch threw away the servant, the anger in his heart did not decrease, but increased sharply. For this reason, no one present dared to have the slightest idea of ??offending, let alone feel the slightest sense of relief. What¡¯s the use of being angry? Getting angry won't solve the problem! Although everyone dared not speak, they felt very unhappy in their hearts. Your clan leader obviously did something wrong in this matter, and now you are here to implicate innocent people! With helplessness, everyone could only stand there in a daze, hoping that the clan leader's anger would subside soon, so that everyone would no longer have to live in fear all day long. Fortunately, Yan Yang probably knew that getting angry in the meeting hall would not achieve any results. For this reason, after learning that his son was being helped back, he hurriedly walked out of the meeting hall. Watching Yan Yang leave, everyone outside the meeting hall and inside the meeting hall could not help but take a breath of cold air when they saw the clan leader leaving. No matter what, after sending away the clan leader, his own Personal safety is guaranteed! After a long sigh, everyone looked at each other again, and then slowly dispersed, leaving the meeting hall, and everyone went back to their homes. Those with wives looked for their wives, and those without wives went back to sleep! Naturally, among them, there are still some who are not afraid of death and stay in the meeting hall, as if waiting for trial. What's more, there are also some family members who think they are very qualified, silently following Yan. Behind Yang. As Yan Yang moved forward, the group of people soon arrived at the family's front hall. Watching the clan leader enter the hall, everyone stood quietly outside the hall. Although they really wanted to serve the clan leader and wanted to calm down the clan leader's anger, they were also somewhat worried about their own safety. For this reason, they did not have the courage to follow him. Of course, among these people, there were still a few brave ones. When they saw Yan Yang walking into the hall, they also walked in with them. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of fear of being bold, these people follow the clan leader all the time out of their status as confidants, without worrying about their own lives being threatened. In the front hall of the family, there are several servants standing there at the moment, but they are not there to watch the excitement, but carefully put it on a chair and help Yan Xuan, who has been unconscious, to deal with the dirt on his body! Beside these people, there seemed to be a woman who was as beautiful as a flower. She was looking at Yanyang quietly. She accidentally noticed the arrival of the clan leader, and just now she slowly withdrew her gaze, and turned to look at her nervously. The patriarch salutes! "Rou'er meets the patriarch!" This girl was dressed in light red and had a lovely face. She looked like a beautiful woman. Obviously, this person was Ye Rou, the young lady of the Yan family. "What's going on? What's wrong with Xuan'er?" After briefly glancing at the female Ye Rou, Yan Yang quickly came to Yan Xuan's side without stopping for a moment, and took a closer look at Yan Xuan's injuries. Just then he turned around and asked Ye Rou. "This" After hearing Yan Yang's question, Ye Rou suddenly showed a cautious look on her face. After being silent for a while, she explained to Yan Yang: "It was those three men in black who took him The one who was injured! "Although Ye Rou doesn't know all about the identity of the man in black, she also knows that one of them is Ye Han. However, although she knows that Ye Han is among them, she still wants to prevent Yan Yang from angering him. , I had to pretend that I didn¡¯t know anything yet! Hearing this, Yan Yang's face suddenly showed a strong sense of anger. However, he did not blame Ye Rou for not protecting him well, but silently formed a seal and injected it into Yan Xuan's body. Although Yanxuan's injuries were serious, they were not fatal. For this reason, Yanyang just used a seal to recover all his injuries! "Father!" Slowly opening his eyes, Yan Yang glanced around properly and realized that he was already at home. Just then, he fixed his eyes on Yan Yang beside him and hurriedly shouted to him. "Tell me quickly, what happened? Who hurt you?" Seeing Yan Xuan wake up, Yan Yang asked again with an angry look.road. Shaking his head, he basically didn¡¯t know much about what happened before. He only knew that he was knocked unconscious by a man in black, but he didn¡¯t know who knocked him out! However, in this case, his consciousness was still unconscious. Since he was knocked unconscious, why did he appear in his home again now? ~ ¡¾03¡¿¡¾Star Fate Inheritance¡¿ ¡¾223¡¿¡¾Yan Xin Cries¡¿ At this moment, midnight has slipped by quietly. Although the tension in the Yan family has eased somewhat, it is still a large family after all. The panic has been caused and it will take some time to suppress it. And in a certain inn in Lieyuan City, although it was midnight, a certain room was still brightly lit and there was no sign of rest. However, no one was coming or going anywhere in the inn at the moment. For this reason, although the situation here was somewhat abnormal, no one noticed it. In the room, there were three figures, two blue and one red. They seemed to be Ye Han and the other three who had just arrived in Lieyuan City and had already fought against the Yan family, but were not discovered by the Yan family. To say that he has never discovered it is not true. After all, when he left before, Ye Han had revealed his identity to Ye Rou. However, he also knew that it was impossible for Ye Rou to tell the matter to him. However, Ye Han's situation at the moment did not seem optimistic. He was lying quietly on the bed. Although the blood stains on the corners of his mouth had been wiped away, the blood stains were still there. Looking at his face again, although Ye Han was lying quietly on the bed and there was no possibility of being tired, his face had turned pale. "Brother Han, why are you doing this? You have barely managed to hold on until now. This will only double your pain!" In front of the bed, Yan Xin looked at Ye Han blankly, with a look of sadness on his face. Although Leng Ling didn't say anything, judging from her face, it was not difficult to tell that she was no less nervous and anxious than Yan Xin at the moment. Lying quietly on the bed, Ye Han had basically no other symptoms except that his face was pale. It was obviously because he had been injured by Ye Rou before and the injury had not healed. After being silent for a long time, Leng Ling just shook his head helplessly, and then slowly came to the bed and ordered to Yan Xin: "Sister Xin, help him up first, and I will help him heal!" Following Leng Ling's instructions, Yan Xin hurriedly laid Jing down on the bedside, her eyes closed tightly, and the unconscious Ye Han was helped to sit up without even thinking about it. After Ye Han's figure stabilized, Leng Ling quietly got on the bed, sat behind Ye Han, slowly opened her palms, and pressed them tightly against Ye Han's back. Afterwards, Leng Ling did not dare to hesitate and poured his own vitality into Ye Han's body to help him resolve his injuries. Although Ye Han was unconscious, fortunately he was not fatally injured, so Leng Ling was not too nervous and went to treat Ye Han's injuries with a calm heart. And Yan Xin, because she is a cultivator of the fire system, even though she wanted to help Ye Han, she did not have the ability, so she had to sit in front of Ye Han to support him. After a long time, seeing the sky outside the window already radiating light, Leng Ling slowly gathered his energy, and then slowly supported Ye Han to continue lying on the bed. After getting out of bed, Leng Ling suddenly felt exhausted. He sat upright on the edge of the bed again, closed his eyes slightly, and began to regain his strength. The excessive loss of vitality will naturally not cause great harm to Leng Ling, but it will have a profound impact on the child in her belly, so she has to act cautiously. Seeing Leng Ling sitting upright and cultivating, Yan Xin didn't dare to be careless and looked around carefully to prevent others from suddenly attacking. Although Leng Ling's vitality was exhausted, there was no sign of exhaustion. For this reason, after practicing for a while, he basically recovered, so he sighed softly and slowly got off the bed. Glancing at Yan Xin, who had a cautious look on his face, Leng Ling suddenly smiled bitterly and said immediately: "Sister Xin, don't worry, Han'er's injuries have healed well and he will wake up soon!" Leng Lingzhi heard this. Yan Xin just calmed down and looked out the window. He shook his head helplessly and smiled bitterly: "I don't know if my brother will be in danger!" After Yan Xin said this, Leng Ling suddenly said He was stunned, pondering for a while, and then said with a helpless smile: "Sister Xin, if only one of your brother and Han'er can survive, who do you hope it will be?" "Huh?" As soon as Leng Ling's question came out, Yan Xin Xin screamed without even thinking about it, and then there was silence for a while, not knowing how to answer. Originally, as a member of the Yan family, she must have been more worried about the Yan family, but the current situation is not that simple. Maybe he wants his brother to live well, but she is even more worried about Ye Han! After being silent for a long time, Yan Xin never found the answer. At the right time, Leng Ling suddenly smiled bitterly and said: "The current situation is obvious. You can only choose one thing between love and family affection. If you choose family, you can only let Han'er get hurt. If you choose Han'er, then I think you'd better get rid of her as soon as possible.Let¡¯s break the shackles of the clan! " Hearing Leng Ling's words, Yan Xin didn't know how to answer. Just as Leng Ling said, between the Yan family and Ye Han, she could only choose one thing. After all, the current situation has become obvious. ! In the past, she might have been lucky enough to think that she could still resolve Ye Han's hatred towards the Yan family, or the Yan family's hatred towards Ye Han, but now everything has changed. In other words, everything has changed. Things have changed since the beginning. Ye Han has never let go of his feelings for Ye Rou. Let me ask you, after the woman he loves is ruthlessly taken away by the other party, who can become friends with him? Of course, this If the woman he loves fell in love with him, it would still be possible, but for Ye Han, the situation is obviously not that simple. In the current situation, Ye Han did not let Ye Rou go, although he did last night. She said something to hurt Ye Rou, but that kind of harm was against her will! Moreover, judging from last night's situation, Ye Rou still cares about Ye Han. If she is asked to hurt Ye Han knowingly, Han, that's basically impossible. Of course, this is only the good side. In Yan Xin's heart, she even thought of the worse side, that is, Ye Rou has regretted her original decision. The seal of the relationship between Chen Feng and Ye Han is still evident. Just like what happened last night, Ye Rou saw Yan Xuan injured, but she didn't have much worry. Seeing Ye Han injured, she was so worried. Judging from these circumstances, Ye Rou still loves Ye Han deeply. It can even be said that her love for Ye Han has far exceeded before. It has surpassed that before she married Yan Xuan. Perhaps it is because her guilt for Ye Han's existence has surpassed her life, so despite this guilt, her feelings for Ye Han have grown a lot. Naturally, this feeling is no longer pure emotion, but full of guilt and deep self-blame. Moreover, this feeling has reached a deep-rooted level. The more he thinks about it, the more he feels afraid. Yan Xin can't bear it. I had a headache for a while, and kept shaking my head, and my face became more and more painful. Then I hugged my head tightly with both hands, and kept struggling. The more I struggled, the more painful it became. As a person who has experienced it, Leng Ling naturally understands. Yan Xin's mood at the moment was like the pain she had experienced before when she faced everything on her wedding night. This pain was not in her body or body, but in her heart, deep in her heart, perhaps temporarily. Yes, but it may be permanent. Just like Leng Ling herself, although she has now seen the truth of everything, as a woman who was hurt on her wedding night, she will never forget that night. Painful, Leng Ling hurriedly stepped forward, gently hugged her shoulders, and then gently took her into his arms. "Sister Ling!" "At first, Yan Xin still had some thoughts of struggling, but when she thought about how difficult it was to make a choice about everything she faced now, she could no longer bear the pain in her heart and took the initiative to get into Leng Ling's arms. Gently hugging Yan Xin, Leng Ling was full of words of comfort, but she did not comfort her, because she knew that in such a situation, all comfort was unnecessary, and crying might be the best way to comfort herself. For this reason, while hugging Yan Xin, Leng Ling also sighed appropriately and said: "Cry, if you have any grievances, cry out, it may make you feel better! "Originally, Yan Xin was trying to hold back the tears, but when Leng Ling's words came, she could no longer bear the tears. She sobbed and let out the tears that had accumulated in her eyes for a long time. Tears poured out. Seeing Yan Xin cry and feeling the trembling sensation in Yan Xin's body when she cried, a deep look of melancholy suddenly appeared on Leng Ling's face. Once upon a time, she also thought. She had a good cry like this to resolve the pain in her heart, but in the end, she couldn't really cry out. At most, she could only leave some tears in her heart. Maybe she didn't want to hurt herself! She cried bitterly in front of the other person, or maybe she didn't want and didn't want Ye Han to see her crying because of being hurt by him. After a long time, Yan Xin stopped crying and turned her eyes red from crying. Her eyes looked closely at Ye Han, looking at his cheeks, her eyes dull for a while. It felt like Yan Xin had cried out all the grievances and pain in her heart. Leng Ling also looked at Yan Xin appropriately. Looking at Ye Han with a melancholy expression, he couldn't help but cast his gaze on Ye Han. At this moment, Ye Han's expression had recovered.Almost, from a distance, it looks like a young child sleeping in his mother's arms. Originally, on the Yuanqi Continent, Ye Han was only fourteen years old, not yet a child, but he was still a child after everything he had experienced. ~ ¡¾03¡¿¡¾Star Fate Inheritance¡¿¡¾224¡¿¡¾Yanxin Decision¡¿ The main street of Lieyuan City was crowded with people, filling the whole street. It was very prosperous and looked no different from the past. However, if you look carefully, it is not difficult to find that on this street, there will occasionally be a few teams of people wearing the clothes of the Yan family, patrolling the streets intensively. Among the crowds of people, there will occasionally be one or two middle-aged people mixed in, observing the surrounding pedestrians from time to time, and occasionally looking at the surrounding restaurants and inns. Ordinary people may not be able to see what kind of clues are hidden in this, but those who are careful will quickly understand that this situation is obviously a sign of what has happened or is about to happen in Lieyuan City in the recent period. event. Naturally, it is only some ordinary careful people who have seen this, and some people who are more shrewd and have a better grasp of the overall situation of Lieyuan City still know a little bit about what is happening in the Yan family. Looking at the street, although those middle-aged people have nothing to do with the Yan family's street patrol team, as long as you pay more attention, it is not difficult to find that these two types of people are looking for something on the street. After careful speculation, it is not difficult to find that both of them are members of the Yan family, and their purpose is to find someone. As for who they are looking for, there is no way to know. Therefore, some people who are more curious may think that they can find clues in some inns in the city, so they have gone to major inns. The inn is full of people and snakes, so it is easiest to get some gossip. Naturally, this big news will be mixed in from time to time. It may not be completely wrong to say that the inn can get some clues. ??In an inn not far from the east gate of Lieyuan City, it is also overcrowded at the moment. It seems that you are not much cleaner than on the street. The various large and small tables were filled with all kinds of people. Some were drinking and fisting, while others were observing the surroundings. Apart from these two groups, there was another kind of group of people. . This kind of crowd neither drinks nor does boxing, and they don¡¯t even have the hobby of observing their surroundings. Instead, they sit together one by one and have an in-depth discussion on a certain topic. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ "Brother, I heard that someone in your family works as an errand in the Yan family. Do you know what happened to the Yan family?" The discussion was fruitless, and soon someone took the initiative to extend the topic to Yan. family. The Yan family is a powerful existence in Lieyuan City, in the eyes of people who practice fire, and even in the eyes of people in Yuanqi Continent. For this reason, after some people heard this person's question, they quickly blocked their mouths, fearing that they would say something detrimental to the Yan family in a fit of excitement, and thus suffer artificial retribution. In an instant, some calm returned to the entire inn. Perhaps someone felt that this calm was not necessary to continue, so they happily broke it! "What are you talking about, brother? How powerful is the Yan family? How could someone from my family work in the Yan family?" In the calm inn, the person who asked the question before Another voice came from the opposite side of the table. Upon closer inspection, this person seemed to be the person being questioned before. Hearing this person's answer, the person who asked the question couldn't help but sigh bitterly, and then said: "It seems that you don't know, this Yan family" Quiet, surprisingly quiet, except for that reply The voice was the voice of the person who asked the question. There was still silence in the inn. For this reason, the person who asked the question seemed to feel something and hurriedly stopped his words. "What happened to the Yan family?" The man swallowed his voice before he could finish his words. However, at this moment, another voice came from the direction of the stairs of the inn. The sound came, and the tranquility in the inn was suddenly broken. The sound of people turning around and moving stools was heard, and pairs of surprised eyes followed the sound. At the stairs, a girl wearing a light red dress, with flower-like cheeks, came into everyone's sight. Just when everyone was a little intoxicated, the girl asked again: "I am asking you a question!" Everyone still looked puzzled at the girl's question, but they all turned their gazes away, because everyone could see the anger that had been building up for a long time on the girl's face. "It'sit's Miss Yan!" When people are angry, all crazy actions are inevitable. In order not to cause trouble for themselves, everyone had to restrain their turbulent minds, but at this moment?Another voice came. Everyone calmed down. Originally, some calm should have returned to the inn, but after this voice came, the inn could no longer be calm. There were looks of shock on everyone's faces. Looking at the voice, the person speaking was none other than the person who first mentioned the name of the Yan family. At this moment, he also had a look of disbelief on his face. "Do you know me?" He glanced at the person who was speaking, and the light red figure also had a look of shock on his face, and he hurriedly asked the person who was speaking. When this question came out, everyone was still shocked and confused at first, but now they were completely shocked. Obviously, since this person asked this question, she must be the eldest lady of the Yan family. As soon as he asked the question, Yan Xin felt something strange, and he touched his face tentatively. Soon he realized that his disguise skills had been destroyed by him before, and now he was in his true colors. Show people. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? In this huge Lieyuan City, the number of people who know me can be said to be countless, and many of the people mixed in the inn are bound to be people who know themselves. After figuring out the matter, Yan Xin no longer had any intention of hiding it, and hurriedly asked again: "I am asking you, what happened to the Yan family?" "Yes! Yes! Yes!" I felt like I was I shouldn't have neglected the eldest daughter of the Yan family. When Yan Xin asked, the man couldn't help but nodded in agreement! "Say it quickly!" Yan Xin didn't take this kind of people seriously, so when she saw that person looking exhausted, Yan Xin yelled. "Back to the eldest lady, I heard that several assassins appeared in the Yan family last night. After injuring your brother, they fled again!" The man was a little nervous at first. After all, he had planned to talk about the Yan family in detail before. However, the eldest lady of the Yan family personally caught him. Now that the eldest daughter of the Yan family was scolding him like this, the man didn't dare to be careless and simply told what he knew about the Yan family. "Then what? What happened today?" Yan Xin had personal experience with what the man said. Naturally, she knew that he was not lying. She just didn't want to know what she already knew, so she continued to face that man. asked. "Today?" Hearing Yan Xin's words chasing after him, the man fell silent for a moment, and soon revealed the situation of the Yan family without any concealment. It turned out that after the tension last night, the Yan family was worried that their plan would be leaked, so they sent people to the oasis early in the morning in an attempt to eliminate the Yan training sect stationed there to prevent their plan from being leaked. Cause trouble to yourself. The order was issued personally by the patriarch Yan Yang. The patriarch¡¯s son Yan Xuan personally took the lead and rushed to the oasis early in the morning with his wife Ye Rou. In addition to this, Yan Yang also personally issued an order to impose martial law throughout the city. The purpose was to prevent last night's spies from remaining in the city and having an adverse impact on the family. After the order was issued, the entire Lieyuan City was strictly interrogated by the Yan family members. As long as they encountered someone who behaved strangely, they would be interrogated carefully. After hearing these things, Yan Xin had no intention of continuing to interrogate him, so he went upstairs on his own, came to the outside of Ye Han's room, and then opened the door and entered the room. In the room, Leng Ling was still guarding Ye Han's bedside, looking at Ye Han closely with a look of expectation on his face, obviously hoping that Ye Han would wake up soon. Seeing Yan Xin come in, Leng Ling just regained consciousness and hurriedly asked Yan Xin: "How is it? Why is it so noisy down there?" Yan Xin was stunned when he heard this, and Xuan Ji shook his head helplessly and said with a bitter smile. : "My father sent people all over the city to find out the person who spied on information last night!" Hearing what Yan Xin said, Leng Ling immediately understood. It must be because of what happened last night. It attracted the attention of the cover-up family, and the people who spied on the information were himself, Yan Xin, and Ye Han. "I see. It seems that we shouldn't stay here for a long time. Although we didn't expose the secret, this is still the Yan family's territory after all. If we are found out, the situation will not be good!" After thinking about this, Leng Ling immediately made up his mind. After calming down, he glanced at Ye Han, who was lying quietly on the bedside, then shook his head helplessly and smiled bitterly. Yan Xin has not thought about what Leng Ling said, but Ye Han is still unconscious now. If he leaves like this, it will definitely make things worse. Thinking of this, Yan Xin couldn't help but look at Ye Han one more time. She felt helpless for a while and was silent for a long time. Then she smiled bitterly and said, "It seems that this is the only way!" "No, if you do it nowIf you reveal your identity, even if you can rescue us, you will definitely not be able to leave again! " Hearing Yan Xin's words, Leng Ling responded in time, knowing that Yan Xin wanted to use her identity as the eldest lady to send the two of them out of the city. "Originally, this was not an impossible move, but once it happened If she does, Yan Xin will be forced to stay by the Yan family. In this case, it will be basically impossible for her to leave the Yan family again ~ ¡¾03¡¿¡¾Star Fate Inheritance¡¿ ¡¾225¡¿¡¾Yan Family Meeting¡¿ Lieyuan City becomes even more dazzling and charming under the scorching sun, and the major streets in the city are always radiating a prosperous light. In the Yan family, although it is still as usual on the surface, the whole family maintains a cautious attitude. The family was investigated by spies, and the spies had successfully escaped. This family, which was always under attack, soon entered a state of extreme tension. Normally, if all the family's decisions were leaked, it would not cause much damage, but now, everything has changed. After all, what they have to face now is countless fire-type practitioners from the Lieyuan Empire. sect. The Yan family would not take a Yan family seriously yet, but now that there are multiple sects in alliance, this force will definitely not be weaker than a Yan family. For this reason, the leakage of family secrets undoubtedly means that the entire Yan family is open and aboveboard in the eyes of these Yan sect people. In other words, the Yan family is in the open, but the Yan sect is. In the dark. Therefore, after last night¡¯s attack by the spies in black, although Yan Yang was unwilling to make any fussy decision, he also felt that this matter was not a trivial matter, so he made up his mind to act with caution! There is nothing wrong with being careful in everything. On the contrary, if you make a mistake and you will regret it for eternity, it is best to avoid it as much as possible. On the other hand, you will regret it after it happens. Therefore, early in the morning, Yan Yang sent his son and daughter-in-law, together with some family masters, to the oasis to deal with the forces of the Yan training sect, and give the opponent a pleasant blow before they were fully prepared. Originally, Yan Xuan had just been seriously injured. Although he had received effective treatment, he might not be able to take action again in a short period of time. However, out of caution, Yan Yang had to make up his mind. At this moment, the Yan family has entered a state of emergency preparedness, in order to prevent people from the Yan sect from making trouble! Recently, there seems to be no movement in the flame cultivation sect, but according to spies, just two days ago, those members of the flame cultivation sect quietly gathered towards the oasis. In this situation, even a fool should be able to understand that they want to take the opportunity to seize control of the Yanxi River again. However, there is one thing that Yan Yang has never understood. Although the flame saliva grass is the spiritual grass needed to create the elixir, it will not attract the attention of all the flame cultivators. Why does this flame cultivator do this? ? "Could it be that there are secrets hidden in the Yanshu River that we don't know about?" In the meeting hall, Yan Yang was already sitting in the hall early in the morning. After giving an order to send Yan Xuan and others away, he He has been discussing the matter of Yanxi River with Ye Qiu and others. After discussing for most of the morning, everyone has always believed that the purpose of this flame cultivation sect is definitely not just as simple as the Yanxi Grass, or that there are many unknown secrets hidden in the Yanxi River! And the recent silence of the flame cultivation sect may be due to the desire to prove the authenticity of this secret, which is why the war has been temporarily suspended. However, although everyone had this guess in their hearts, no one had enough confidence to believe their own ideas. For this reason, no one dared to speak out their thoughts easily. Finally, Yan Yang murmured as if he had realized something. road. After Yan Yang said this, everyone present nodded subconsciously and unanimously agreed with Yan Yang's statement. Seeing that everyone was so sure, Yan Yang was even more sure of his idea, so he nodded to everyone and said: "It seems that this matter is not as simple as it seems on the surface." Yan Yang is here As soon as the words were spoken, everyone nodded in agreement, but everyone also knew that even though Yan Yang now knew that this matter was not simple, he didn't know what was not simple about it! After some echoing, calm returned to the discussion hall. Although everyone had different ideas, at this critical moment, no one dared to speak out. ¡°After all, the Yan family is facing an unprecedented disaster now. If that person had some idea and helped the Yan family, that would be fine, but if it harmed the Yan family instead, then the situation would be extremely bad! Looking at the people in the hall who usually have many ideas, but now at the critical moment, none of them dare to speak, Yan Yang couldn't help but feel anger rising in his heart. Looking angrily at the people in the hall, Yan Yang was speechless. At this moment, Ye Qiu, who was standing aside, couldn't hold back his thoughts. He hurriedly walked forward, cupped his hands towards Yan Yang and said: " I have an idea!" Hearing Ye Qiu's words,Yang Yang was stunned for a moment, and Xuan Ji looked at Ye Qiu with a confused look on his face, and said angrily: "If you have any good ideas, please tell me quickly. Don't you see that the situation is so urgent now?" Same as Yan Yang , Others in the hall also looked at Ye Qiu with puzzled faces, obviously very interested in what he was going to say next. When Ye Qiu saw this, he immediately pondered again. He looked outside the hall, and after a long time he said to everyone who looked worried: "Take advantage of this opportunity when the Yan cultivation sect is still on the oasis to confront my Yan family. "Don't we know everything if we go to the Yanxi River Basin?" "Aren't you talking nonsense?" Everyone was expecting Ye Qiu to think of something good, but they didn't expect him to do so. After coming up with such a useless solution, everyone suddenly became furious. Glancing at the people around him, Ye Qiu shook his head helplessly and said with a bitter smile: "Don't say it yet, this is just nonsense, but have you ever thought about it, sometimes a nonsense is much better than just standing here stupidly! " It is undeniable that what Ye Qiu said makes sense. No matter what, he also said a way. But what about the others? I stood in this hall for so long without saying a word. However, his words did not bring remorse to everyone, but hatred. Why can you, a foreigner, speak nonsense again? Ye Qiu seemed to be aware of this, and took a quick look around, and then turned his gaze to Yan Yang, as if asking him if he agreed with his statement. In this Yan family, Yan Yang has the greatest power. Therefore, although Ye Qiu knows that his previous words have offended many people, he also knows that as long as he gets Yan Yang's approval, others will just stand there and be scolded! Yan Yang seemed to understand what Ye Qiu meant. When he saw Ye Qiu looking at him, he immediately fell into silence. After a while, Shicai nodded slightly and said: "This method is not impossible, but the situation is urgent. Between you, Who among them is willing to go? "As the patriarch of the Yan family, it is naturally impossible for him to escape when the Yan family may face disaster. For this reason, while implementing Ye Qiu's method, he must find Someone who can only be trusted. Naturally, this person who had to be trusted was not here to replace him as the clan leader, but to go to the Yanxi River Basin on his behalf to find out the secrets hidden in the river. ??This point, everyone present clearly knows that in this situation where the Yan family is about to face a disaster, it is impossible for Yan Yang to hand over the power of the clan leader to anyone, otherwise a mistake that will cause eternal hatred is likely to happen. However, going to the Yanshu River to investigate is also an arduous task, and it is also a dangerous task. No one can be sure that during this process, the Yan system training sect will not invade in advance. For this reason, the meeting hall suddenly fell into silence again. Even Ye Qiu, who originally stood up to give his opinion, did not dare to say anything at this moment. After all, in the face of such an arduous and dangerous task, if you want to ensure that you can do your best, the best choice is to try your best to escape! But although escaping can save your own life, blindly escaping is not the case. If you only think about blindly escaping, you may face a faster death. This is the situation in the Yan family's meeting hall now. Everyone can indeed remain silent, but in this way, if it arouses the Yan family's resentment, the most likely thing they will face is being labeled as a traitor to the family. crime. Abandoning the family is not a big deal in itself, but betraying the Yan family is extremely bad. Everyone knows how powerful the Yan family is, and others who want to join the Yan family are afraid of it. Let me ask, who is willing to openly become the enemy of the Yan family? Naturally, there are exceptions to everything. For example, the current Yan cultivation sect is the biggest exception. As long as you have a strong enough power, it is not impossible to fight against the Yan family. . As long as you think about it this way, there is still a certain chance of survival. However, who can be sure that if they have been fighting against the Yan sect before, and now they have abandoned the Yan family, those Yan sects will be willing to take them in? "Besides, the power of the Yan family was not just blown away. No one present was sure that the Yan family would be defeated in this war. As for the Yan sect, although it can now compete with the Yan family, it is just an alliance after all. Naturally, no one wants to believe that there are no disputes within this alliance. "If this alliance itself is not very stable, then its strength is only temporary, but this is not the case for the Yan family. ThisAs a big family that has existed in the Yuanqi Continent for hundreds of years, no one can underestimate them! Struggle. Faced with this situation, everyone couldn't help but start to struggle. However, after struggling for a long time, everyone still returned to the original idea, which was to continue to serve the Yan family. Only in this way can it be safer. high! ~ ¡¾03¡¿¡¾Inheritance of Stars¡¿¡¾226¡¿¡¾Unusual Situation of Yan Family¡¿ It was almost noon, and the sun was shining brightly in the sky. After a morning of deliberation, the best person to be sent to investigate the hidden secrets of Yanxi River was finally decided. Since this idea was proposed by Ye Qiu, everyone has always believed that Ye Qiu must have already thought of a countermeasure. In order to prevent any eventuality, sending him there must be the best choice. Originally, Ye Qiu had no intention of fulfilling this task personally, but with everyone's continued recommendation, he knew that he could not shirk it, so he agreed. After noon, another large group of people from the Yan family walked out. Led by Ye Qiu, the Yan family left Lieyuan City in a swaggering and show-off manner. Soon, the Yan family once again sent out a large group of elites, and the news of leaving Lieyuan City spread again in the city. Because the news was reliable and many people had witnessed it with their own eyes, everyone quickly believed the rumor. Since it was reliable in the blink of an eye, everyone's speculations became more and more popular. Everyone was full of speculation about this move of the Yan family. Among them, some people think that the Yan family is sending elite reinforcements to Yan Xuan and others who are blocking the Yan sect on the front line, while others think that the Yan family has other unusual purposes. However, these statements were not enough to attract much attention from everyone. It was not until the third statement came out that everyone began to feel that something was unusual. In a certain inn, a middle-aged man who had just entered the inn heard everyone making random noises as soon as he came in, or he was angry for a moment, so he yelled at everyone: "You guys "What do you know?" "Hey! Brother, it sounds like you know everything." Upon hearing the middle-aged man's words, a figure immediately stood up from the inn and looked at the middle-aged man with a look on his face. Said jokingly. Seeing the joking look on this man's face, the middle-aged man suddenly felt that he was being suspected, so he nodded to the man and said, "That's natural!" " In this case, I wonder if my brother knows why the Yan family is doing this?" Seeing the serious look on the middle-aged man's face, the man did not dare to doubt anymore, so he asked with a puzzled look. After glancing around slightly, the middle-aged man didn't mean to show off, and hurriedly smiled at the man and said: "I heard that the Yan family is worried that the Yan sect alliance will attack our Lieyuan City, so Prepare to escape first!" "Huh?" Everyone present was shocked when they heard the middle-aged man's words, and the person before him suddenly said with a look of shock: "Isn't this possible?" "Humph! !" From the man's mouth, the middle-aged man once again heard a hint of doubt. Not wanting to explain more, he could only snort at the man and said. Believe it or not, no one would be willing to believe such ridiculous words for a while. After all, the Yan family is also a big family in Lieyuan City. Who would believe that in the face of the enemy, the Yan family would actually do something without fighting? What about escaping first? However, although everyone does not want to believe it, there is some truth in this statement. After all, the actions of the Yan family today are very unbelievable, and no one is sure that they will not do something even more unbelievable! For this reason, in the hearts of most people, they still believe the middle-aged man¡¯s statement. However, is the Yan family really that bad? Are you so frightened by several fire-type sects that you want to leave this ancestral home? Obviously, in this case, although many people are willing to believe it, they are still full of doubts. After all, this matter can no longer be guessed by simple guessing. "What are you talking about here? How could the Yan family escape?" At this moment, a voice from the daughter's family came from the stairs on the second floor. Looking at it, the owner of the voice seemed to be a flower-like woman. Jade woman. Perhaps they were attracted by the woman¡¯s appearance. Everyone was busy nodding in agreement with the woman¡¯s words. Yes, how could the Yan family be so miserable? How could he be so frightened that he fled his ancestral home? Soon, the middle-aged man¡¯s statement was overturned by everyone. Some people even pointed at the middle-aged man and cursed him, saying that he would be caught and punished by the Yan family for messing around. Feeling that he had lost everyone's trust, the middle-aged man suddenly became anxious. Without thinking too much, he rushed out of the inn door in despair and ran away as if he was running for his life. After settling the middle-aged man's random entanglement, the inn returned to the previous situation. Although the topic still remained in random speculation, no one continued to speculate along the middle-aged man's statement. However, occasionally there were a few eyes, constantly looking in the direction of the pavilion.?That woman, for a woman with such stunning beauty, some people may think that even if she dies immediately, it is worth it! However, just when everyone was preparing to continue, the woman was a little unhappy. After all, she was a woman. She was somewhat uncomfortable being looked at by so many people, and there were still some hungry eyes. With a slight cold snort, the woman turned away from the stairs and headed towards a guest room on the second floor. In the end, there was only the sound of a door closing. The door closed and everything returned to normal, but the minds of some people in the inn did not return to normal. The light blue beauty figure would appear in their eyes and even in their hearts for a long time. "How's it going? What happened to the Yan family?" In a certain room of the inn, a light blue figure had just entered the room, and another girl in a light red dress hurriedly came up to her with a worried look on her face. asked. "Haha, sister Xin, don't worry. Your Yan family is a famous family no matter what. How could something happen?" The light red figure was Leng Ling who was out to inquire about the Yan family's movements. She originally thought that I wanted to take a look on the street to find out some clues, but I didn't expect that things would progress so smoothly. I actually figured out the basics of the matter in the inn! Although she still didn't quite understand why the Yan family behaved abnormally, from the conversations between these people in the inn, she also knew that the Yan family just sent some people to the oasis and Yanshu River to complete all tasks. . If it weren't for the middle-aged man's random remarks before, she wouldn't have been willing to go out and let everyone see her. Although she was able to charm so many people, it also proved that her beauty had been recognized by everyone, but by these people Looking at it like that makes me feel uncomfortable all over just thinking about it. Originally, Yan Xin decided to go to investigate on her own, but in order to prevent her identity from being exposed again and avoid the trouble of disguising herself here, Leng Ling took the initiative to take over her task. Hearing what Leng Ling said, Yan Xin immediately let go of her worries, but at the same time, she couldn't help but have another worry in her heart. Now that the Yan family has nothing major to worry about, they should worry about themselves and others. Now that the whole city is under martial law, it is safe to hide in this inn, but it will be very difficult to leave Lieyuan City. . ??Besides, even if you are not in a hurry to leave Lieyuan City now, the inn is not completely safe. Who is sure that the Yan family will not change their minds and start investigating major restaurants and inns? "Okay, you don't have to worry too much. There is a solution to everything. Although your Yan family is powerful, don't forget that they are facing the Yan sect now, not us!" Seeing that Yan Xin still looked worried, Leng Ling shook his head helplessly and said with a wry smile. After being enlightened by Leng Ling, Yan Xin was still very worried, but she had to relax a little temporarily. Just as Leng Ling was overwhelmed, the person who made the Yan family so cautious now was not the three of them, but the Yan family. Cultivation sect. But everything has another side. The war between the Yan sect and the Yan family can indeed divert the attention of the Yan family, but it is still very difficult to escape Lieyuan City! "I hope we can leave here safely!" Thinking of this, Yan Xin accidentally began to feel worried again, but this worry did not show on her face. Hearing what Yan Xin said, Leng Ling suddenly lost his previous ease, and his eyes unnaturally fell on Ye Han, who was still lying quietly on the bedside. After such a long time, although Ye Han has got rid of the entanglement of his injuries, he still doesn't wake up for some reason. Seeing Leng Ling's behavior, Yan Xin promptly turned her attention to the bedside and looked at Ye Han blankly. The worries she had about the Yan family were now all placed on Ye Han. It can be said that the reason for coming to Lieyuan City this time is entirely because of Yan Xin. If it were not for the fact that his injuries have not healed, then everyone would not go to Lieyuan City when the Yan family is in chaos. For this reason, Yan Xin knew that she had an inescapable relationship with Ye Han being seriously injured, and now that Ye Han had not woken up for a long time, she felt endless self-blame. In this situation, Leng Ling didn't know how to comfort her. After all, Ye Han was unconscious all the time. She couldn't even find a reason to comfort herself, so how could she comfort Yan Xin? "Besides, this matter has something to do with her. If she had chosen to object at the beginning, then this trip to Lieyuan City would definitely not have happened. Therefore, cold??The self-blame hidden in her heart is no less than that in Yan Xin's heart. As a wife, she is more anxious than anyone else when her husband is injured. Thinking of this, Leng Ling couldn't help but have traces of worry and guilt on his face. Together with Yan Xin's worry and guilt, the whole room was filled with worry and guilt. ~ ¡¾03¡¿¡¾Star Life Heritage¡¿¡¾227¡¿¡¾Inn Fascination¡¿ "Ahem" Just when the whole room was immersed in the breath of self-blame and guilt, a light cough broke everything in the room. Looking in the direction where the sound came from, Ye Han opened his sleepy eyes on the bed in time, then held the bed board with both hands, and slowly left the bed with his whole body. Seeing that Ye Han had woken up and was trying to get up from the bed, Leng Ling rushed over, sat on the edge of the bed, gently held Ye Han's shoulders, and slowly helped him sit up. Slowly sitting upright, Ye Han didn't have time to take a closer look, but looked helplessly at Leng Ling beside him, and said with a wry smile: "Am I useless?" "Huh?" Hearing Ye Han suddenly say this As soon as he asked, Leng Ling was stunned, glanced at Yan Xin who was walking slowly, and then shook his head at Ye Han. "Haha, you don't need to comfort me. I know that with my current level of cultivation, it's very difficult to protect myself!" Seeing Leng Ling's behavior, Ye Han suddenly smiled bitterly again. When Ye Han said this, Leng Ling was stunned again. Apparently he didn't know what was going on with Ye Han now and why he said such strange words as soon as he woke up. "Haha, Brother Han, what are you talking about? Cultivation can be achieved through cultivation!" She really didn't understand why Ye Han had such a strange question, and Yan Xin shook her head helplessly without thinking too much. She said with a sweet smile. Far-fetched, Ye Han clearly felt a far-fetched meaning from Yan Xin's charming smile, and he could also see that no matter how Yan Xin was, her heart must be full of pain. Of course, Ye Han still doesn't know why this kind of pain exists. However, he also knows that what Yan Xin is facing now is an extremely difficult choice. Between the Yan family and Ye Han, she always has to make a choice. After all, everyone knows the current situation, so he also knows that the pain in Yan Xin's heart must be inseparable from this choice. It¡¯s just that he doesn¡¯t know what happened to the Yan family yet. If he knew, he might change his mind. "Xin'er, do you think my question is strange?" After carefully observing Yan Xin's face for a while, Ye Han knew that his thoughts were somewhat accurate, but for a moment he didn't know what to say. So he had no choice but to settle for the next best thing and asked helplessly. After listening to Ye Han's words, Yan Xin nodded subconsciously, and then asked with a puzzled face: "Brother Han, please tell Xin'er quickly!" Nodding slightly, Ye Han glanced at her and kept saying something. Leng Ling remained silent, then gave a wry smile and said: "Actually, I don't have any other meaning. I just feel that I have been injured recently, so" "Haha, it turns out you are here for this. I thought " After hearing what Ye Han said, Leng Ling, who had not spoken for a long time, quickly smiled bitterly and said. Before Leng Ling finished speaking, Ye Han smiled helplessly and said, "Don't worry, even if the difficulties we are about to face are great, I, Ye Han, will never back down!" Originally Leng Ling wanted to He said that he thought Ye Han had something that he couldn't think about, but he didn't expect Ye Han to think so simply. After sighing, he didn't refute Ye Han's words. After all, there are some things that can be ignored, and it is better not to touch them. No one is sure whether Ye Han is as simple as he seems to be now. If he inadvertently mentioned certain things, which caused him to deeply If you fall into it, the situation will not be good! "Well, since the Yan family is now facing war and disputes, I think we should talk about healing later. When these turmoils pass, maybe it will be much easier to do things!" Clear your mind , Ye Han just slowly pulled his mind away from the original topic, turned his head and glanced out the window, then got out of bed and slowly came to the dressing table. Seeing Ye Han like this, the two girls stopped worrying deeply. After all, all the worries were because of Ye Han. Now that Ye Han was awake, all those worries no longer existed. Naturally, the non-existent worries were only caused by Ye Han, but the worries caused by the Yan family were deep in Yan Xin's heart and she never left them. Even so, seeing that Ye Han had woken up now, Yan Xin no longer thought about what might happen in the future. As long as Ye Han was safe, everything was not that important anymore. Compared with Yan Xin, Leng Ling was much more optimistic. When he saw Ye Han standing in front of the dressing table, he hurriedly came to his side and took a look in the mirror not far away. Ye Han's eyes were full of melancholy at this moment. Just now, because he had his back to Leng Ling, he was not noticed by her. But now, everything in the mirror could no longer be concealed, so heEverything fell into Leng Ling's eyes. Leng Ling knew very well about Ye Han's current expression. Ye Han came to Ye Rou before, but he said hurtful and hurtful words to her. Now he must have thought of these, so he would have such an expression. This is not the first time that a melancholic look has appeared on Ye Han's face. In other words, as long as you look closely, you can always see this melancholic look on his face. But compared with usual, it is now on his face. The melancholy look on his face is just more obvious! Seemingly sensing something unusual, Yan Xin buried another worry in her heart and slowly walked to the dressing table, quietly looking at Ye Han who looked melancholy. "Brother Han, are you thinking about Sister Rou again?" Seeing Ye Han's behavior, Yan Xin quickly understood the general idea, so she asked tentatively. After Yanxin asked this question, Ye Han's face became even more melancholy, but it quickly disappeared under his deliberate concealment. Feeling that his emotions were a little abnormal, Ye Han quickly calmed down, glanced at the two women on the left and right next to him, then looked at himself in the mirror, then smiled and said: "Actually I "I want to" Ye Han paused again, then opened his arms and took the two girls beside him into his arms, then smiled slightly and said, "Actually, I really want to dress up properly!" "Ah?" Being held in Ye Han's arms, the two girls were a little shy, but they didn't say anything. However, after hearing Ye Han's words, the two girls couldn't help being surprised at the same time. "What? Isn't it possible?" Seeing the two girls acting like this, Ye Han suddenly felt at a loss and asked with a puzzled look on his face. "Haha, I thought Han'er you wanted to say something, but it turns out it's that simple!" With a chuckle, Leng Ling broke away from Ye Han's arms, then smiled again and said. "That's right, otherwise you would have thought I wanted to say something?" Hearing what Leng Ling said, Ye Han was stunned for a moment, and then he asked again with a blank look on his face. "Umit's nothing, it's really nothing!" When Ye Han asked, a blush suddenly appeared on Leng Ling's face, and she shook her head in embarrassment and explained. It¡¯s just that Leng Ling didn¡¯t know that if she didn¡¯t explain it, there would really be nothing wrong with it. But after she explained it, things seemed not that simple. "It's really nothing? What about the fake ones?" Soon, Ye Han came to his senses and asked again pretending to be confused. Yan Xin listened to the conversation between the two and never thought anything was wrong, but now after Ye Han reminded her intentionally or unintentionally, she quickly understood it, so her face also showed blushes. . Seeing the two women looking so shy, Ye Han couldn't help but start to have some wandering thoughts, and his mind began to waver a little, as if he was confused and infatuated. "Okay, I won't joke with you anymore, let's get down to business!" Feeling that his joke had gone too far, and it was about to be uncontrollable, Ye Han smiled awkwardly, interrupting the embarrassment on the court. "Are you kidding?" Leng Ling and Yan Xin didn't feel relaxed at all when they heard Ye Han speak such relaxed words, so they both looked at Ye Han with puzzled faces. Being looked at by the two girls like this, Ye Han suddenly felt even more embarrassed, so he smiled hurriedly and awkwardly, and said, "If it's not a joke, what do you think?" "Humph!" After hearing what Ye Han said As they should have said, both women felt a little angry, so they snorted at the same time and left his side. Seeing the two girls like this, Ye Han was stunned for a moment, and then he looked at himself in the glasses again. He also saw the two girls who had just come to sit down in front of the bed, so he turned around and slowly walked towards him. After leaving angrily, the two girls came. Seeing Ye Han walking towards them, the two women glared at him, then snorted softly, turning a blind eye to his approach! Ye Han suddenly felt helpless after being glared at by the two girls. He himself had not made any mistakes. If he really did, it was the faults of the two girls themselves. Why did it seem like he had made the mistake now? ? "Hmph! You two are so unreasonable, let's see if I don't punish you properly!" The more he thought about it, the more he felt aggrieved. Ye Han felt his heart skip a beat and hurriedly snorted at the two girls. Hearing Ye Han's words, the two women's faces, which had been covered by anger, were instantly enveloped by layers of blushing colors, and they looked even more shy than before. Seeing the shyness of the two girls highlighted their rich charm, Ye Han's mind was in turmoil again, and a look of confusion began to appear in his eyes. However, this kind of confusion is not due to curiosity about some new things, but the loss in the eyes.??Due to past circumstances. "What do you want to do?" The two girls originally planned to ignore Ye Han for a short time to punish him for joking randomly, but they did not expect that this would inadvertently inspire Ye Han's evil thoughts. Ye Han came to the bed and without any hesitation, he suddenly laid it on the bed. When the two girls saw this, they immediately became anxious and hurriedly tried to push Ye Han away. When they failed, they shouted anxiously. ~ ¡¾03¡¿¡¾Inheritance of Stars¡¿ ¡¾228¡¿¡¾Fell asleep for no reason¡¿ The afternoon sun is particularly dazzling and warm. At the beginning of summer, the warm sunshine gives people a somewhat vicious feeling. Lieyuan City was originally a paradise for those who practiced the fire system, but now it seems a little special. This specialness makes people feel so nervous! What is tense is not Lieyuan City, but the bustling scene in Lieyuan City. Although there are no disputes on this bustling street, the feeling of being interrogated is obviously not pleasant. Naturally, all these unpleasant feelings are due to one reason, that is, last night, spies appeared in the Yan family, so early this morning, the entire city was under martial law. Under this situation, it is inevitable that there will be some scenes of complaints on the streets, but there are two reasons for this scene. Originally, everyone didn¡¯t know much about what happened to the Yan family, so everyone just pretended that the Yan family was idle and had nothing to do, so they made some moves to impose martial law throughout the city to kill time. However, after a morning of spreading, a surprising news spread in the city. Just last night, several men in black appeared in the Yan family. Therefore, although everyone does not know the true identity of these men in black, they still have to feel some resentment towards them. After all, everything today is caused by them. And within the Yan family, the tense atmosphere is not as tense as on the streets outside. According to reports from spies, the troops on the Yan family's oasis were attacked by the Yan sect and suffered heavy losses. Fortunately, although the Yan family suffered heavy losses, the Yan sect's losses were also immeasurable, even more serious than the Yan family's losses. In the meeting hall, the clan leader was looking at the people in the hall with a frown on his face. After a long time, he snorted coldly and said: "You actually want to create a fire alliance where both sides will lose!" After getting this information, Yan Yang was very excited. It soon became clear that the Yan Alliance, without much confidence, chose to confront the Yan family head-on, in order to cause a lose-lose situation for both parties! Everyone else in the hall also understood this, but hearing that the clan leader was so angry now, they didn¡¯t know how to persuade him, so they could only stand in the hall blankly without saying a word. Everyone in the hall was silent. Now Yan Yang has begun to adapt. Maybe he already knows the sufferings of these people, or maybe he thinks these people are fine fighting, but he doesn't know how to think of a solution! In desperation, Yan Yang made a huge decision. Since these people couldn't think of a good way, let them go to the oasis to fight against the Flame Alliance. This might be useful! "Forget it, I think everyone from the Flame Alliance should have gone to the oasis now. You should also go and help Xuan'er and the others!" After making the decision, Yan Yang told everyone his thoughts without concealment. Everyone originally believed that they would be sent to the oasis, so they had no objections. After the clan leader spoke, they bid farewell to him one by one, and then left the meeting hall one by one! Soon, only the clan leader, Yan Yang, was left alone in the meeting hall. At this moment, he was looking out of the hall in a daze with a sad look on his face. After a while, Yan Yang seemed to have thought of something, and a look of relief suddenly appeared on his face. Then he sighed softly, got up and walked slowly outside. The news that the Yan family once again sent a large group of people to the oasis soon spread in Lieyuan City. However, the news this time did not arouse everyone's curiosity again. ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because what happened today was so unexpected that everyone¡¯s consciousness has become numb, so the strange things that are coming one after another cannot arouse everyone¡¯s curiosity again! An inn not far from the east gate of Lieyuan City has lost its previous overcrowded scene. Obviously, this is also because everyone's curiosity has gradually weakened. With curiosity weakened, everyone will naturally not be curious about other major events in Lieyuan City, and the mood to trace the facts is gone. Therefore, the role of the inn in spreading news has been lost. Regarding this, the waiters in the inn finally felt relaxed. They had never seen such a busy day in the past, but now it happened unexpectedly. Because of this, the innkeeper quickly thought of quitting his job. Now is a time of chaos. No one can guarantee that today's prosperity has passed, and will tomorrow's prosperity come again? At this moment, in a room on the second floor of the inn, a shocking scene was taking place. Two women and a man were sleeping in the same bed. Looking at the two girls again, their faces were full of helplessness at this moment, and they were heavily suppressed by Ye Han.? Although they did not feel suffocated, they also felt extremely uncomfortable! "Brother Han, he actually fell asleep like this!" After giving up struggling, Leng Ling didn't feel much, but heard Yan Xin start to mutter unhappily. "Giggle, giggle! Isn't it nice to be like this now? If he doesn't fall asleep, let's see how you can withstand his torment!" After hearing Yan Xin's words, Leng Ling suddenly swallowed the emotion that just came out of his heart. Go back and immediately said jokingly. When Leng Ling said this, Yan Xin couldn't help but think of a scene that would make people forget to leave. This scene had already taken root in her mind. It is a forest full of green atmosphere. Deep in the forest, there is a fruit tree growing. The numerous fruits on the fruit tree are close to withering at this moment. The fruit is naturally enough to arouse people's hunger, but next to the fruit tree, there is a scene full of poetry and painting. When she accidentally remembered this, the crimson color on Yan Xin's face became even thicker. She glanced at Ye Han, who was sleeping in front of her, and then suddenly glared at Leng Ling. "Haha, okay, I won't tease you anymore. Since he is asleep now, we might as well put him on the bed to sleep!" Seeing Yan Xin being so delicate, Leng Ling immediately let out another sweet laugh and said quickly . Hearing this, Yan Xin calmed down the embarrassment on her face, nodded quickly, and then pushed Ye Han away who was lying quietly on her body. Seeing this, Leng Ling didn't say anything for a moment, so he actively cooperated with Yan Xin's actions and quickly pushed Ye Han down on the bed. With the weight off their bodies, the two women couldn't help but let out a long sigh of relief. They immediately looked at Ye Han, who was sleeping on the bed like a dead person, and then Bin took the initiative to straighten his figure. They both sat in front of the bed, their eyes falling on Ye Han together. The two women couldn't help but recall the previous scenes in their hearts. Just when Ye Han threw the two girls on the bed, he seemed to suddenly feel something, his eyes immediately closed tightly, and his hands lost all strength. If Ye Han hadn't been overweight, he might have been pushed away by the two women. However, when Ye Han suddenly fainted, the two women did not push him away immediately. " Then they felt that Ye Han was just asleep, and the two women each put away the worry in their hearts, and finally regained their feelings. But why did Ye Han fall asleep under such circumstances? If he was in a coma, then everything could be explained. After all, he had been seriously injured and his injuries were just right, so it was still very possible for him to collapse into a coma. However, Ye Han showed no signs of coma, just simply fell asleep. For this reason, the two women had to have some doubts about this. It¡¯s just that Ye Han hasn¡¯t woken up yet, and the two girls don¡¯t know what to do for a while. They should wake him up, but they are worried that something else has happened to him. In desperation, the two girls had to sit quietly by the bed, ready to wait for Ye Han to wake up, and then ask for the truth of the matter. At the same time, the elite members of the Yan family had also left Lieyuan City, and a group of numerous people headed toward the oasis along the Yanxi River Basin. After arranging the family war, the patriarch Yan Yang came to the forbidden area in the family backyard. Apparently he had just thought of something important and wanted to enter the forbidden area to find out. The backyard of the Yan family is a place that no one goes to all year round. Even the servants who clean it do not dare to cross this place. ?Perhaps because no one has been there, although this place is regarded as the most important place for the family, it looks extremely shabby, with dust unceremoniously clinging to the tables and chairs in every corner. When he came to the backyard and saw these scenes, Yan Yang couldn't help but feel helpless. No one had been here all the time. Although it was an extremely important place, he didn't expect it to be such a desolate scene. With a helpless sigh, Yanyang suddenly formed a seal between his palms. The two seals merged, and a line of light yellow vitality slowly flew towards the backyard. After the vitality passed, the surrounding scene suddenly took on a completely new look, and the dust clinging to various corners from far away had completely disappeared. Seeing that the surroundings had returned to normal, Yanyang just took a look around, and then slowly walked into the courtyard. In the courtyard, everything is brand new, except for one house, which is still covered with dust. It is obvious that this is a place that has not been affected by Yanyang's vitality. The house was covered with dust, and it looked particularly special in this brand-new courtyard, but Yanyang didn't feel anything strange at this moment."Hmph, Yan Alliance, I don't care what your purpose is. From now on, I will make you surrender to my Yan family forever!" Looking up along the door of the house, there is a gap between the door and the door. Above, an old door plaque hung on it. The words on the door plaque were blurred, and it was difficult to read clearly for a while! After pondering for a while, Yan Yang just snorted coldly in his heart and thought to himself, and then slowly walked towards the house. ~ ¡¾03¡¿¡¾Legacy of Stars¡¿¡¾229¡¿¡¾Secret Treasure Appears¡¿1 In the backyard of the Yan family, in front of the forbidden area, Yan Yang slowly came to a dusty house and looked at the house in front of him in a daze. Looking at the Yan family, the only place that can be called dilapidated is this house. However, in this dilapidated house, there is a shocking secret hidden. "This secret, apart from the current patriarch Yan Yang, only Yan Huo, the ancestor of the Yan family with a mysterious star, knew about this secret. Even Yan Yang only knew that there was such a secret hidden here, but he didn't know what the secret was. Once he wanted to explore it, but he was blocked by his father. Now, Yan Yang seems to be unable to hold back his curiosity. Knowing that his father is not at home, he has the idea of ????going to find out. "Yang'er, now is not the best time to know this secret. If you insist on going in, you must be prepared to bear all the serious consequences!" Yan Huo's words caused Yan Yang to be confused for dozens of years. Over the years, I have never dared to have any desire to explore. But now, the Yan family is facing a shocking catastrophe. As the patriarch, Yan Yang can no longer care about so many things, so he has this curiosity. ¡°Perhaps, this is not a curiosity at all, but at most it is Yan Yang¡¯s desire to save his family at all costs. Once again by chance, Yan Yang once heard his father mention that the secret hidden here, as long as the secret is exposed to the world, a shocking catastrophe will definitely occur on the Yuanqi Continent. "A shocking catastrophe? What could that be?" Because of Yan Huo's words, although Yan Yang appropriately dispelled the curiosity in his heart, this curiosity always stayed deep in his heart. If so, it will definitely become a regret for his life. Once upon a time, Yan Yang also thought that since this secret was enough to alarm the entire Yuanqi Continent, why didn't he take this opportunity to use this greater catastrophe to save his family from the current catastrophe? This idea is certainly a good one. As long as everyone¡¯s realization is transferred to this great catastrophe, then this small catastrophe in one¡¯s own family will naturally be unconditionally ignored and replaced. As long as this happens, the battle between the Yan family and the Yan Alliance may be put on hold or even completely resolved. With such a plan, Yan Yang just made up his mind. Now the Yan Alliance is coming fiercely. Although it may not bring great trouble to the Yan family, it will definitely cause the Yan family to suffer heavy losses. ????????????????? In this situation where the world is beginning to be in chaos, a small loss may become a big trouble. The Yan family cannot afford the loss, and Yan Yang is not willing to witness such a loss. For this reason, he is not afraid of ten thousand, but afraid of the worst. In order to make complete preparations for himself and his family, Yan Yang no longer has many things to consider, and he wants to make this secret known to the world. After being silent for a long time, Yan Yang finally made a decision. He formed seals with his palms, and two streams of vitality filled with the aura of destruction rushed towards the house. After the vitality passed, the house remained the same, obviously no changes had occurred, but a look of horror appeared on Yanyang's face. With his current level of cultivation, although he is still not considered a top expert, he can already stand among the ranks of experts. With his level of cultivation, a full blow did not cause any damage to the house. This is Such a situation would be enough to shock anyone. And Yan Yang was naturally very shocked by this, and obviously didn't want to believe it. However, the scene in front of him couldn't be false. Even if he didn't want to believe it, he could only believe the facts he saw. Since this is a fact, Yan Yang's own cultivation is not false. Now, even with all his strength, he has not caused any damage to the house. The only explanation is that this house is full of powerful energy. Remove all his attacks. After taking a careful look at the situation around the house, Yan Yang noticed something unusual at the right time. The house seemed to be surrounded by powerful energy barriers. "It turns out that father has been prepared for precautions a long time ago!" Feeling that the energy on the barrier was very similar to the fire energy he cultivated, Yan Yang knew without thinking about it that this barrier was his own. Arranged by father Yanhuo. In this regard, Yan Yang feels very helpless. Although his own cultivation is very strong, compared with his father Yan Huo, it is only a drop in the bucket. It is not easy to break this barrier. Just when Yan Yang was feeling gloomy, the war on the oasis had not stopped. The Yan Alliance seemed to know that the Yan family had sent a large number of elites here.?So he prepared to annihilate Yanxuan and others before that. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s easy to imagine but difficult to act. Although the Flame Alliance has this determination to make a quick decision, it can¡¯t get any response for a while. Although Yanxuan had just been seriously injured, with Yanyang's help, the injuries had fully recovered. Although his cultivation was insufficient, there were many elites of the Yan clan under his leadership, and there was no sign of defeat for a while. Seeing that the follow-up masters of the Yan Sect are about to arrive, the Yan Alliance is extremely anxious. Now Yan Xuan and the others are so difficult to deal with. If other masters of the Yan Sect arrive, the outcome of this war will be obvious. On the other hand, Yan Xuan, after learning that the follow-up elites of his family were quickly approaching him, he became even more motivated to fight and killed several members of the Yan Alliance with low cultivation levels in a few strokes. ¡°We¡¯ll fight them!¡± Feeling that their side was about to lose, a loud and appealing voice suddenly rang out among the masters of the Flame Alliance. Hearing this cry, the Yan Alliance seemed to have seen the arrival of their own follow-up masters. In fact, the number of masters increased greatly for a while, and they were no weaker than the Yan family. Yan Xuan was having a great time fighting with a person whose cultivation level was comparable to him, but he didn't expect that the momentum of the Yan Alliance would become so strong in an instant, and he was carelessly hit by the opponent's palm. Ye Rou was also fighting against the opponent's master at the moment. Although she wanted to help Yan Xuan, she was forced to be unable to get away for the moment. For this reason, she could only watch Yan Xuan get hurt. At this moment, the follow-up troops of the Yan family have already been killed from the entrance of the oasis, so the Yan family's momentum is once again great. They are about to lose, but they are saved in an instant! Seeing that their own side was defeated, the Flame Alliance quickly fled towards the other direction of the oasis as many masters who had the ability to escape quickly fled. And those who were unable to escape could only watch their brothers being slaughtered by the Yan family, and at the same time, they were mentally prepared to be killed. At this moment, Yan Xuan, who was knocked to the ground, attracted everyone's attention. Not only the members of the Yan family, but also the remaining members of the Yan Alliance were also very concerned about this. Now that the defeat of the Flame Alliance has come, the masters have also seen the situation and fled. The only ones left behind are those who think that their cultivation level is low and they cannot escape. Seeing that they were about to be massacred by the Yan family, everyone made all preparations, but when they saw Yan Xuan, they also saw the hope of survival, and everyone had made up their final determination. If you want to save your life now, you can only catch Yanxuan first. After all, among the masters of the Yan family present, only Yanxuan has the most noble status. If you control him, it will be equivalent to controlling the entire Yan family. . Seemingly anticipating this, when Ye Rou came to her senses, she hurriedly shouted to the surrounding Yan masters: "Go and save the young master." Ye Rou did not dare to be negligent at all. Before anyone could react, the figure suddenly rushed over, trying to rescue Yan Xuan from the hands of everyone in the Yan Department. To be precise, Yan Xuan has not completely fallen into the hands of the Flame Alliance, but has fallen closer to everyone in the Flame Alliance. If he is rescued at full speed, it is still possible. However, although Ye Rou knew that she was fast enough, her cultivation was somewhat insufficient. Although all the masters of the Flame Alliance fled, the remaining ones were not just mediocre people. Although Ye Rou's cultivation is not weak, she can't be considered a strong person. In the eyes of the remaining people of the Fire system, she is not a person with outstanding cultivation. ??Looking at the other masters of the Yan family, although they listened to Ye Rou's reminder, they rushed to rescue Yan Xuan, but because they hesitated for a while, although they were highly skilled, they were a little short of time. Ye Rou soon rushed to Yan Xuan's side. Just as she was about to rescue him, people from the Yan Alliance had already arrived. In desperation, she had to give up the idea of ??rescuing Yan Xuan for the time being. Ye Rou thinks that it is very possible to save Yan Xuan, but in this case, she will definitely be poisoned by the Yan Alliance. For this reason, she did not have such an idea. For Yan Xuan, although Ye Rou knew that he was her husband, he was not the one she loved. For this reason, she also knew that she had no reason to sacrifice her life for him. It is because of these thoughts that Ye Rou lost the best opportunity to rescue Yan Xuan and was surrounded by people from the Flame Alliance. At this time, Yan Xuan was already captured by the Flame Alliance. Seeing such changes on the field, Ye Rou knew that her action failed, so she had no idea of ??resisting, and soon fell into the hands of the Flame Alliance. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?After seeing this scene, the masters of the ?? clan were all frightened. They themselves came to help Yan Xuan, but now they did not expect that this would lead to Yan Xuan being arrested. Yan Xuan's arrest itself was already an extremely serious matter, but now that not only Yan Xuan has been arrested, but also young lady Ye Rou has been taken away. This matter, which is extremely serious in itself, has undoubtedly become even more serious. serious. ~ ¡¾03¡¿¡¾Inheritance of Stars¡¿¡¾230¡¿¡¾Secret Treasure Appears¡¿2 The situation on the oasis was soon known to the spies and reported to the Yan family. However, Yan Yang did not seem to be in the family at the moment, so the news was not made known to him for the time being. Yan Yang has always been in the forbidden area in the family's backyard. Because of the strict family rules, no one dared to go to the family's forbidden area. This became the direct reason why the news could not reach his ears. At this moment, Yan Yang has been in the family backyard, thinking about ways to break the barrier, but he has not thought of any way for a long time. Feeling that he had no way to break the barrier now, Yan Yang had no choice but to give up, sighed softly, turned around and left the backyard. Yan Yang was missing in the backyard, but the Yan family's meeting hall was already in panic. The young master and young lady were both captured by the Yan Alliance. This was an extremely serious matter. But the current situation does not seem to be that simple. Not only were the young master and his wife taken away, but even the patriarch Yan Yang has lost his trace. These two things together are enough to cause turmoil in the Yan family. Fortunately, the elites of the Yan family have been sent away by Yan Yang, so the family situation did not lose control for a while. Soon Yan Yang came to the door of the meeting hall. Before he could enter the door, he heard a voice coming from the inquisition: "Clan leader, it's bad, something big has happened!" Yan Yang was unable to break the barrier in the backyard. He was distracted, and before he had time to recover, he heard this voice, and his anger suddenly surged! "What are you shouting for? There's a death in your family!" Yan Yang was so angry that he didn't have time to think too much and roared at the person who spoke. After yelling, Yan Yang noticed something was wrong and hurriedly looked in the direction of the sound, only to see a servant of his own family shouting at him with a worried look on his face. Since you are a servant of your own family, then strictly speaking, you are a member of your own family. And what you just said, strictly speaking, are you talking about your own family? Realizing this, Yan Yang had no time to continue to be angry, because he saw the servant who shouted, with a look of worry on his face, so he subconsciously felt that the situation was not good. For this reason, he did not continue to care about the mistakes in his words. He took a look at the hall and saw that the hall was filled with the remaining elites of the Yan family. He immediately realized the seriousness of the situation. Feeling that at this point, Yan Yang did not dare to neglect, and hurriedly grabbed the servant who reported the report, and angrily said: "If you have something to say, tell it quickly, don't hesitate!" Hesitating? Hearing Yan Yang's words, the servant suddenly felt aggrieved. He had only said one sentence from beginning to end, and there was nothing wrong with that sentence. Why did he hesitate when it came to the mouth of the clan leader? Feeling aggrieved, the servant did not neglect it. After all, it was not a good thing to be caught by the patriarch like this. The servant who was thrown to death by the patriarch in anger was the best example. For this reason, the servants hurriedly said to the clan leader: "Back to the clan leader, according to the spies' report, both the young master and the young lady were kidnapped by people from the Flame Alliance!" "What?" After hearing this news, Yan Yang suddenly After a moment of shock, and after confirming that he heard correctly, he suddenly felt that the servant in front of him was deceiving him. Perhaps because he was used to it, Yan Yang once again performed the throwing action in a fit of rage, throwing the servant out of the hall of consciousness in a blink of an eye. Yan Yang was too angry and used too much force. In an instant, he threw the servant onto the wall outside the meeting hall. With a bang, the servant who was still alive just now lost his life in the blink of an eye. "Humph, you actually dare to come back and report such unreliable news. Are these spies impatient?" After taking a look at the people in the hall, Yan Yang just snorted coldly and said. After speaking, Yan Yang seemed to understand that he was too angry. If he was wrong about this matter, the person who was wrong should also be the person who snooped on the information, but he actually killed an innocent servant. But despite this, Yan Yang did not feel sorry for that servant. After all, the words he just said that were detrimental to his appearance were also caused by this servant. After clearing the relationship, Yan Yang hurriedly came to the throne of his clan leader, calmed down, and then asked the people below: "What is going on?" "" It seemed that he was affected by the arrogance of the clan leader. I was shocked. Everyone in the hall had the courage to speak at first, but now they didn't know what to say. After all, this example of accidentally saying the wrong thing and losing one's life is still outside the door. If you don¡¯t want to die, it¡¯s best to talk less. This truth is deeply borne in mind by everyone. Under this situation, Yan Yang¡¯s words will be greatly affected.The family just pretended not to hear anything. As if aware of everyone's thoughts, Yan Yang just quietly calmed down the anger on his face, and asked again: "Hurry up, tell me, what happened?" Hearing Yan Yang ask again, the tone was fierce There was no longer any anger in Zhong Ye, and everyone had just calmed down. Soon, someone stepped forward and cupped his hands towards Yan Yang and said, "Return to the clan leader, what the servant said just now is not false!" "What?" Yan Yang calmed down the anger on his face for a while, but he didn't expect that what he was waiting for was the words that denied him, and he suddenly became furious again. Thinking about it, just now I was denying my servant¡¯s words, but now someone is denying my own words. Doesn¡¯t that clearly point out my mistake? This is not irritating. What is irritating is that as the leader of the clan, he cannot win everyone's sincerity and lie to each other with every lie! But, are you deceiving yourself? Soon Yanyang had such an idea, and he denied his idea. Since you deny it, it proves that you believe it. Since you believe it, the arrest of your son and daughter-in-law has become a reality. For this reason, Yan Yang was even more furious. He sent so many servants to the oasis to help his son, but now he did not expect that this bad news was waiting for him. Although his anger has reached the limit, Yan Yang has not lost his mind. Under such circumstances, he knows that he needs to stay calm. Only by calming down can he find a way to resolve it. At the same time, a strange thing happened in the inn. Leng Ling and Yan Xin originally thought that there was something strange about Ye Han's sleeping this time, so they wanted to find clues from Ye Han. However, after searching for a long time, neither of them got any clues. But when they gave up the search, Ye Han suddenly opened his eyes. "Brother Han, you're finally awake!" Leng Ling was startled when she saw Ye Han opening his eyes. Just as he was about to scream, he heard Yan Xin suddenly smile with joy. As soon as Yan Xin finished speaking, she felt something strange on Ye Han's face, and immediately became a little anxious, and asked hurriedly: "Brother Han, what's wrong with you?" Although Ye Han opened his eyes, he was not awake. Yan Xin saw the signs and was immediately very anxious, but Leng Ling didn't seem to be worried about this. "Don't worry, he will be fine for the time being!" After glancing at Ye Han slightly, Leng Ling not only did not show worry on his face, but instead comforted Yan Xin with a look of relief. Seeing Leng Ling like this, Yan Xin was stunned for a moment, turned around quickly, and asked with a puzzled face: "You said Brother Han is fine? Then why hasn't he woke up yet?" "Haha, let me reassure you, Don't worry, I can't tell you the other reasons for now, but I think you will know soon!" Seeing Yan Xin's confused look, Leng Ling shook his head helplessly and said with a bitter smile. After being comforted by Leng Ling, although Yan Xin didn't understand, she was no longer as worried as before, because she knew that in Leng Ling's heart, she would never think of framing Ye Han. "At the end of the saliva, the jade will appear!" Just as the two women properly accepted the facts in front of them, Ye Han squirmed his lips slightly and murmured softly. "The end of Yan Yan?" Yan Xin was stunned when she heard Ye Han's words. She didn't understand Ye Han's words at all! In contrast, Leng Ling suddenly realized that the end of the Yanxi River mentioned by Ye Han was obviously the source of the Yanxi River. But why was this jade about to appear? "Hanling Jade?" After struggling for a while, Leng Ling quickly thought of the true meaning of the jade. If Ye Han said that the end of the Yanshu River is the source of the Yanshu River, then this jade must be the Hanling Jade. ! If explained in this way, then the strange things that happened before can be properly explained. For this reason, she confirmed her own idea. "The Cold Spirit Jade Stones are all somewhat connected to each other. If Ye Han sensed that other Cold Spirit Spirit Stones were about to be born, it would not be surprising that he would be comatose because of this! It¡¯s just that Ye Han fell asleep before. If it is explained that the induction between the Yinhan spirit jade made him fall into coma, there is still some difference. Soon, Leng Ling understood again that when Ye Han suddenly and inexplicably fell asleep, he not only sensed that the jade was about to be born, but also understood the specific location of the birth of the jade. Yan Xin was very puzzled when she heard the words "Han Ling Jade" mentioned by Leng Ling. However, when she wanted to ask, she suddenly remembered that Leng Ling had said before that some things would not be made clear for the time being. Seemingly aware of the doubts in Yan Xin's heart, Leng Ling hurriedly smiled bitterly and said,??: "Let's go to the oasis quickly. Maybe it's time for something to appear in this world!" Hearing this, Yan Xin was puzzled, but she didn't ask in detail, so she slowly helped Ye Han up from the bed. , and immediately prepared to pick him up and take him away from the inn. At this time, Ye Han seemed to wake up instantly. Seeing that he was being held by Yan Xin, he shook his head at Yan Xin and said with a bitter smile: "Put me down!" ~ ¡¾03¡¿¡¾Inheritance of Stars¡¿¡¾231¡¿¡¾Secret Treasure Appears¡¿Three Hearing Ye Han's words, Yan Xin immediately felt a sense of embarrassment and quickly put him down from his arms. Then he asked with a blush on his face: "Are you awake?" Ye Han nodded subconsciously, and Ye Han sighed bitterly. With a sound, he immediately looked at Leng Ling who was standing aside, and just said: "It seems that the peaceful days are coming to an end soon!" Leng Ling was stunned when he heard this, and then even smiled bitterly and said: "Yes, The Yuanqi Continent, which has been peaceful for hundreds of years, is about to become lively! " Listening to the singing of these two people, Yan Xin suddenly felt helpless. He wanted to know the truth, but he had no way of knowing it. He didn't want to know the truth. This couple But it is often mentioned vaguely. "Hmph! You guys are bullying people!" The more he thought about it, the more he felt aggrieved. Yan Xin just felt dissatisfied, so she hurriedly snorted at the two of them. Hearing Yan Xin's dissatisfied words, Leng Ling was speechless for a while, but Ye Han gave a proper wry smile and said: "Okay, if you want to know the truth, let's go to the oasis!" After saying that, Ye Han went on his own. Walking towards the outside of the room, Leng Ling saw this, smiled at Yan Xin, and then followed out. Although Yan Xin was dissatisfied, in front of the truth, she couldn't help but be tempted, snorted, and Just followed him out. The three of them came downstairs, asked the shopkeeper to pay the bill, and then left the inn together, walking along the street and slowly arriving at the city gate. Although many things have happened now, the Yan family's city-wide martial law order has still not been revoked. For this reason, in Lieyuan City, interrogation is still very strict, especially at the city gate. No one who passes by must be strictly inspected. examine. The group of three people was somewhat eye-catching, but under such circumstances, they were quickly recognized. Naturally, the person who was recognized was Yan Xin, the eldest lady of the Yan family. Because he acted in a hurry, he forgot to disguise himself for a while. When Yan Xin was recognized, he felt careless, but he didn't take it to heart. Originally worried that being recognized would attract the attention of the Yan family masters, but now all the Yan family masters have gone to the oasis. For this reason, although Yan Xin was recognized, she had no idea of ??compromise! He and Leng Ling exchanged a look. The two of them took a side, and without waiting for Ye Han's consent, they forcibly clamped Ye Han. The three of them rushed out of the city gate as if they were one body. When the guards in the city saw this, they were shocked. They originally wanted to inform the Yan family about finding the young lady in order to get some rewards, but as soon as this idea came to mind, the young lady ran away again! At this moment, everyone rushed forward and prepared to close the city gate, but before they knew it, it was already too late. Ye Han and the other three had already rushed out of the city gate, came to the avenue on the outskirts of the city, and walked eastward along the street. In the Yan family, Yan Yang learned that his son had been arrested. He rationally chose to wait and see what would happen and ignore the matter for the time being, because he felt that the Yan Alliance had captured his son just to use it as a means of revenge. Threatening yourself will not be dangerous for a while. There was just one thing, he never understood why his father would hide a secret related to the fate of the world in his family's backyard. Originally, he wanted to use this secret to resolve his family's crisis, but he didn't expect that he didn't do this, and the family's crisis was resolved! Although his son is now a prisoner of the Flame Alliance, he is confident enough that he can still save his son even if he does not accept the threat from the Flame Alliance. Therefore, Yan Yang¡¯s thoughts at the moment have still not left the house in the backyard. His intuition tells him that although the secret is still hidden in the house, it must not be far away from the secret being revealed to the world. As the leader of a force, Yan Yang is very aware of the situation in the world. Naturally, he is not unaware of the actions of the Han family in the Northern Bingyuan Empire. Since the Han family invited masters from all over the world, the entire Yuanqi Continent has lost its peace. Although it has not been obvious yet, the peace of the past can no longer be restored. The world is about to be in chaos, and his father, Yan Huo, has mentioned before that as long as the secret of the backyard is revealed to the world, there will be chaos in the world. The two are closely related. In other words, as long as this secret comes to light, the world will be in chaos. On the other hand, if there are already signs of chaos in the world, then it will be difficult to hide this secret! It is precisely because of this that Yan Yang chose to stay at home, otherwise he would have gone to the oasis to try to rescue his son at this moment. Since this secret is so important and his father buried it in his home, in some sense, this secret must be related to the Yan family. Since it is related to the Yan family, it is possible? It can allow the Yan family to survive the upcoming catastrophe. For this reason, Yan Yang knows that he must stay at home and wait for this secret to emerge, so that he can know it as soon as possible. Yan Yang¡¯s decision caused the Yan family to regain some bottlenecks. However, under the cover of calm again, everyone in the Yan family was full of caution, including Yan Yang himself! Ye Han and his party went up the Yanxi River Basin. With the help of Leng Ling and Yan Xin, the party's movement speed accelerated a lot! It was night, and the three of them had arrived at the upper reaches of the abandoned small village, which was the source of the Yanxi River Basin and the end of the Yanxi River mentioned by Ye Han before. After Ye Han¡¯s reminder, Leng Ling had already understood the truth of the matter. From Ye Han¡¯s unintentional words, she seemed to see the shadow of another Hanling Jade! "That's not right. There are only two Cold Spirit Jade Stones in the world, and they have already been born and have found their owners. There will no longer be Cold Spirit Jade Stones in this world?" Soon, Yan Xin noticed something. Seeing the slightest mistake, his heart suddenly trembled, and he couldn't help but asked Ye Han with a puzzled look on his face. Ye Han was stunned when he heard this, glanced at Yan Xin beside him, then smiled bitterly and said: "Everything has two sides, don't you even know this, Ling'er?" "Oh! I see, then I understand. Yes, it turns out this is" After receiving Ye Han's advice, Leng Ling immediately understood that what was about to be born was not the Hanling Jade, but the Yanling Jade with the opposite properties! Surprised for a moment, Leng Ling couldn't help but get a little excited. By accident, she was about to say everything that was on her mind. When Ye Han saw him, he couldn't let go of his hands because he was in the air and sandwiched between the two women. Then he cleverly used his lips to block Leng Ling's words. Being suddenly attacked by Ye Han, Leng Ling's pink face suddenly turned red. Just when she was about to break away, she saw Ye Han take the initiative to retract his lips. She immediately understood the true meaning of Ye Han's move! Thinking that he had almost revealed the deeply hidden secret in his impatience, Leng Ling suddenly felt embarrassed, and his face turned even crimson. "Ah!" Leng Ling's actions immediately affected her mind. Her body became unstable and she suddenly fell downwards. It was okay for Leng Ling to fall. After all, he had enough cultivation and quickly stabilized his figure. However, it was not the case for Ye Han. After losing the support on the side, his figure was about to fall. Fortunately, he caught himself in time. Yan Xin's arm. Despite this, Ye Han did not feel stable, because Yan Xin's figure began to shake a little at this moment, and it was obvious that he could not support the weight of the two people for a while. And Ye Han, at this time, has already thought about Yan Xin's unrecovered injury. Originally, it was difficult for her to use Yuan skills because of her unrecovered injuries. Now that someone is added to the mix, the situation can be imagined. Looking back, Ye Han's heart suddenly moved. At this moment, Yan Xin's descendant's Yuan Yi had gradually faded and was about to disappear. This scene not only indicated that Yan Xin's energy had been excessively consumed, but also indicated that the two of them would fall together. Go down. Seeing this situation, although Ye Han was frightened, he did not hesitate. He suddenly hugged Yan Xin, turned her body to him, and then quickly fell away with his back to the ground. Soon, Leng Ling saw this urgent scene. Seeing that Ye Han and the two were about to land, he quickly used his Yuan skills to support their bodies and slowly lowered them to the ground. Feeling that he had overcome the crisis, Ye Han slowly climbed up from the ground and helped Yan Xin, who was already unconscious, and looked at Leng Ling, who was rushing over. Leng Ling came to the two of them and saw that Yan Xin was unconscious, so he hurriedly injected his own vitality into Yan Xin's body, resolving the crisis of exhaustion of vitality for him. Slowly opening his eyes, Yan Xin couldn't help but glance around, then breathed a sigh of relief, and then turned his attention to Ye Han. Realizing that she was lying in Ye Han's arms, Yan Xin was stunned for a moment, and then she suddenly realized, and said hurriedly: "Brother Han, you shouldn't do this. If you get hurt because of me, what should I do?" Listen After hearing Yan Xin's words, Ye Han shook his head and then said with a bitter smile: "Xin'er, you can't say that. It is a man's duty to protect his woman. Could it be that Xin'er doesn't regard me as Do you regard him as one of his own? " Hearing Ye Han's words, Yan Xin shook his head and said, "I don't treat him as one of my own, I just don't want you to get hurt because of me." "Haha, I understand, but Since you and I are our own people, no one is for the other. Don¡¯t forget, you are my Ye Han¡¯s woman, we have already become one!¡± After hearing this, Yan Xin said:After saying that, Ye Han hurriedly smiled bitterly and said. Ye Han's words not only gave Yanxin a sense of relief, but also made him feel another sense of happiness. This kind of happiness is so real. Seeing that the two of them had just gone through a life and death test and were now talking about love here, Leng Ling couldn't help but roll his eyes at the two of them, then snorted softly and pretended to be angry and was about to leave. ~ ¡¾03¡¿¡¾Inheritance of Star Life¡¿¡¾232¡¿¡¾Secret Treasure Appears¡¿Four Taking advantage of the situation, he grabbed Leng Ling's delicate hand and pulled her back. Ye Han smiled quickly and said, "You are not allowed to leave. Don't forget that you are also my Ye Han's woman!" Seeing Ye Han's domineering side, Leng Ling suddenly felt funny. He couldn't help but laugh out loud, and then he smiled shyly and said, "Who is your woman!" "Oh, no, it should be my Ye Han. Good lady!" Feeling that what he said was not enough, Ye Han had no choice but to say it out loud! Hearing what Ye Han said, a blush suddenly appeared on Leng Ling's face, but Yan Xin seemed a little unhappy and hurriedly snorted at Ye Han and said: "Huh, I'm your friend." Madam, am I just your woman? " "" As soon as Yan Xin said this, not only Ye Han, but also Leng Ling felt embarrassed, but Ye Han felt more than embarrassed. A kind of helplessness. "One mountain cannot accommodate two tigers, and one man cannot have two wives. This saying is absolutely true. Ye Han understands it now. He originally thought that such a thing would not happen to him, but now it has happened unnaturally! "Okay, okay, can you two stop fussing over this, it's making my head hurt!" Feeling helpless, Ye Han could only say with a bitter look on his face, as if begging for mercy. "Humph, you have a big head, and everyone else has a big belly!" Seeing Ye Han's behavior, Leng Ling didn't think anything of it. He just smiled bitterly, but Yan Xin hit him rudely. Hearing Yan Xin's blow, Ye Han couldn't help but tremble in his heart. He quickly looked at Leng Ling's belly and saw that his lower abdomen had a vague bulge, and he suddenly groaned again! "Okay, pretend I didn't say anything!" It felt like the court was once again in embarrassment. Yan Xin felt that she was the culprit, so she said with a look of self-blame. "Hmph, you dare to make fun of sister, look at how I will teach you a lesson!" Seeing Ye Han staring blankly at his belly, Leng Ling's cheeks suddenly became even redder, and then he snorted at Yan Xin. As soon as the words fell, Leng Ling rushed towards Yan Xin. In response, Yan Xin had no choice but to break away from Ye Han's arms and ran away not far away. Seeing Yan Xin running away, Leng Ling was not willing to let him go, so he quickly chased after her, leaving Ye Han alone. He looked at the two beautiful figures in front of him and smiled bitterly. The bitter smile fell, Ye Han was busy and sighed, and Shi Cai got up and slowly walked towards the second woman. He was also regarded as a wooden stake in time by the second daughter and hid! Being a little dazed by the two women, Ye Han quickly opened his arms to block the two women's figures, and took them both into his arms appropriately. "Okay, don't make trouble. Don't forget that we are here to find the baby. If the baby is taken away by others, then our trip will be in vain!" After stabilizing the two girls, Ye Han finally He smiled helplessly and persuaded. Hearing Ye Han's persuasion, the two girls put down their emotions at the right time. They each nodded their heads, smiled at each other, and then quietly nestled in Ye Han's arms. For the two women in his arms, Ye Han felt a little guilty at the same time. His guilt for Leng Ling had reached an unfathomable level. Everything that happened on the wedding night, even though he was drunk, was also a fact! As for Yan Xin, although Ye Han's guilt for her is not as deep as Leng Ling's, it is still very deep. Although the guilt is caused by the Ice Spirit Fruit, it has become a fact. Before that, he had thought about not accepting these two women, but by chance, he could not change the existing fact. For this reason, in addition to feeling guilty, he also knew that he could not bear the responsibility. Got these two girls! Things in the world are ever-changing, and no one can predict the future. Although Ye Han knows this, he doesn't know whether changes will happen next! Things in the world are ever-changing, but love remains the same. In order to avoid all these accidents, Ye Han had to firmly believe in his heart that even if something changes in the future, this relationship will never change! With a sigh, Ye Han couldn't help but cast his eyes to the sky. He just realized that it was already midnight. At this time, the night breeze made people feel particularly cool. "Boom!" A loud noise came, and Ye Han felt a rush in his heart. He hurriedly looked in the direction of the loud noise and saw a light yellow light flying out of a mountain not far away. "Chase!" Seeing this scene, Ye Han suddenly remembered the treasure he said, so he didn't dare to be negligent and hurriedly shouted to the two girls. The two girls were snuggling into Ye Han's arms with their hearts full of sweetness, but they didn't expect that this sweetness would soon be interrupted by a loud noise. As soon as they came back to their senses, their eyes fell on the pale yellow light, and they heard Ye Han's Cold shout?. Without further guessing, the two of them understood that what Ye Han was chasing was this pale yellow light, so they did not dare to neglect, and each hurriedly grabbed Ye Han's arm, and then suddenly left towards the pale yellow light. Fly everywhere. The pale yellow light jumped out of the mountains and flew towards the east at a very fast speed. Looking at the direction, it seemed to be the direction of the oasis east of the source of the Yanxi River. At the same time, an extremely conspicuous starlight faintly flashed in the sky. Ye Han seemed to be aware of it and hurriedly looked up. "That's right, the third piece of jade has appeared!" Seeing the strange phenomenon of stars in the sky, Ye Han pondered for a while and then said with joy. Leng Ling was naturally aware of the formation of the sky. Although he knew that this was the third destiny star, there was no joy on his face. The appearance of three destiny stars undoubtedly means that the time for chaos in the world is relatively close. As a member of Yuanqi Continent, no one wants this peace to be disrupted. For this reason, Leng Ling does not have this joy. On the contrary, I felt worried. Leng Ling knows this, and Ye Han is no exception. But in his heart, he is not worried, but is letting nature take its course and facing all this with a calm heart! Yan Xin, on the other hand, only had a partial understanding of all this, and she had never felt the existence of the destiny star. When she looked up with the two of them, she could not see the strange star. For this reason, Yan Xin suddenly had more doubts in his heart. He always felt that something big would happen, but he had no way of knowing the origin of this big thing. But she also knew that this important event was absolutely inseparable from the pale yellow light in front of them. Otherwise, Ye Han and the others would not have come all the way from Lieyuan City and chased this light. Don¡¯t let go! The light yellow light disappeared in a flash. Although Leng Ling had advanced cultivation, he lost all traces of this light for a while. In desperation, he had no choice but to stop. "Ling'er, calm down and use jade to sense it!" Seeing Leng Ling suddenly stop, Ye Han was stunned, and then he felt the reason, so he reminded him with a smile on his face. With Ye Han's reminder, Leng Ling immediately figured it out, so without hesitation, he closed his eyes slightly and immersed himself in the cold jade in his body, trying to find the light yellow color with the help of the connection between the jade stones. Where the light goes. After a while, Leng Ling slowly opened his eyes, looked at Ye Han and nodded, then pulled Ye Han and continued to escape to the oasis. Because Yan Xin didn¡¯t know the direction, she couldn¡¯t lead the way for a while, so she had to be pulled away by Ye Han. In an instant, three figures entered the oasis. At the same time, a strange scene also occurred on the oasis. Ye Rou and Yan Xuan were locked in a tent in the Flame Alliance. The outside of the tent was heavily guarded, and they could not find a way to escape for a while. . And Yan Xuan, although he was only injured and unconscious, he was still unconscious after such a long period of time. Ye Rou also found this very strange! "Where is this place?" Suddenly, Yan Xuan seemed to have woken up, looked around, and then asked Ye Rou with a puzzled look on his face. Hearing Yan Xuan's words, Ye Rou hurriedly turned her head and found that Yan Xuan had woken up. She was stunned for a moment, then she shook her head helplessly and said: "I don't know where this place is, but I'm sure. Unfortunately, we were captured by people from the Flame Alliance! " "" Before Yan Xuan fell into coma, he accidentally felt that he was captured by people from the Flame Alliance. For Ye Rou, this was unnecessary. I immediately felt speechless. Shaking her head helplessly and sighing softly, Ye Rou just glanced at Yan Xuan, then sighed bitterly and said: "Brother Xuan, there is something Rou'er has always wanted to ask you!" Hearing Ye Rou's words, Yan Xuan's heart suddenly trembled. He seemed to have already guessed a thing or two about what Ye Rou wanted to say next. Although Ye Rou had become his wife, she had never been truly happy! Regarding this, Yan Xuan knew the reason. There was always another man hidden in Ye Rou's heart, and this man was Ye Han, whom she could never forget. During this half month of getting along, Yan Xuan once thought that he could touch Ye Rou with his sincerity and make her change her mind. However, all this was just an idle thought after all. And Ye Rou, although she tried her best to forget during this period, not only did she never forget, but she even deepened her longing for Ye Han. Now, the thing that Ye Rou wants to know in a place like this must be related to this matter. He even knows that Ye Rou's next words are likely to beI can't forget Ye Han's words. However, these words could have been understood by Ye Rou within half a year, but she had to think about Ye Han's safety, and no one could guarantee that. After learning that she only thought about Ye Han, The Yan family will not take any action! And now, she is in a desperate situation. Whether she can escape this level is still a question. If she dies like this and does not tell her thoughts, then even if she dies, she will not be able to rest in peace! ~ ¡¾03¡¿¡¾Inheritance of Stars¡¿¡¾233¡¿¡¾Secret Treasure Appears¡¿Five In this situation, Ye Rou has no choice. Moreover, even if Yan Xuan knows it now, the two of them will not be able to escape by then, so she doesn't have to worry about what impact it will have on Ye Han! "Haha! I think it's time to clarify some things! Rou'er, if you want to say something, just say it!" After pondering for a while, after guessing Ye Rou's thoughts, Yan Xuan finally said He smiled helplessly. Hearing this, Ye Rou couldn't help but be stunned, then pondered for a while, then smiled and said, "Actually, I really want to know, did you really love me before we got married?" "Ah?" I originally thought that Ye Rou would He said some words of missing Ye Han, but did not ask the present person that she would actually ask this question. Yan Xuan was stunned and didn't know how to answer for a moment! "I want to know your truth!" Seeing Yan Xuan's behavior, Ye Rou couldn't help but smile, and then said: "Besides, I also want to know whether my efforts in the past six months have been worth it!" Yan Xuan doesn't think that Ye Rou has given anything in the past six months. If he really wants to say it, it might be feelings. However, strictly speaking, this should not be regarded as a contribution. After all, Yan Xuan thought that he had never received anything from her. Therefore, in terms of emotions, Ye Rou's six months of time can only be regarded as a sacrifice at best, a sacrifice that no one can get, and this sacrifice is her feelings for Ye Han. "I think I already know the answer!" Seeing that Yan Xuan never dared to answer her directly, Ye Rou suddenly smiled bitterly, and immediately looked away from Yan Xuan's body. "Rou'er, since you asked this, I think I should tell you the truth!" Seeing the bitterness on Ye Rou's face, Yan Xuan was stunned for a moment, and then said helplessly. Hearing Yan Xuan's words, Ye Rou suddenly realized that the marriage between herself and Yan Xuan might not be as simple as it seemed on the surface, and all of this was probably a huge conspiracy. ! For this reason, Ye Rou did not continue to say anything, because she knew that if she wanted to know the answer, she would have to wake up and listen to Yan Xuan finish his words. Naturally, before that, Ye Rou also understood a little bit. There must be something in herself that deserves the attention of the Yan family, otherwise such a large family would never let her enter the family without any reason! Moreover, during this period, she also thought about drawing a clear line with Yan Xuan, but every time when she wanted to bring up such matters, Yan Xuan took the initiative to change the topic. From this, she confirmed the idea in her heart that there must be some secrets hidden in herself, and these secrets happened to be valued by the Yan family. "Rou'er, do you know what secrets are hidden in you?" Ye Rou's contemplation instantly caught Yan Xuan's attention. Seeing the confused look on his face, Yan Xuan hurriedly smiled bitterly and asked . "This" Ye Rou knew her situation very well, but she didn't know if there were any secrets hidden in her body. But there is one thing that Ye Rou is still a little confused about. When she was in Yanyun Sect, her father once said that her physique is different from ordinary people. Although it is not as strange as Ye Han's physique, it must still be existing. Ye Han has an extremely cold constitution. Anyone who has been in contact with him should know this, but what about Ye Rou? After meeting so many people, no one noticed anything unusual. Even her master only said that he had a different physique, but he never found out clearly. In other words, Ye Han's physical abnormality is obvious, and although Ye Rou also has this abnormality, she hides it very secretly. For this reason, Ye Han's extremely cold physique can be known soon. , but Ye Rou's physique was hidden so deeply that no one could detect it. "Haha, maybe you don't know it yourself. To tell you the truth, we actually don't know this secret either. It's just that grandpa once said that there is a secret hidden in you that is related to the fate of the world!" Seeing Ye Rou, it doesn't look like this. Yan Xuan immediately understood what he was deliberately hiding. Even if there really was some big secret about Ye Rou, she herself was unaware of it. Naturally, if no one knows this secret and there is no way to verify it, then even if the secret itself exists and has a meaning, it will still be buried. Now, the only thing that can explain all this is to let the secret about her be revealed to the world. However, since the secret is hidden so deeply, how can it be so simple to let it be revealed to the world?   Nodding slightly, Ye Rou did not deny Yan Xuan's statement. After all, what the other party said was exactly what she was thinking now. Since she was ready to figure everything out, she had nothing to hide. necessary. In other words, the person who is most concerned about this secret now is not others, but herself. Let me ask, who doesn¡¯t want to know what secret is hidden in her body? But sometimes it¡¯s like this, the more you want to know something, you can¡¯t find any answer, and when you don¡¯t want to know, the answer automatically surfaces. While Ye Rou was still puzzled, there was a sound of breaking through the sky outside, and a light yellow light flashed, and in an instant, it came to the big tent where Ye Rou was. Seeing this situation, Yan Xuan naturally thought that someone was coming to assassinate him, so without even thinking about it, he stepped forward, with great energy in his palms, and pushed out with both palms at chest level. "Boom!" A booming sound came, and the pale yellow light did not stop, but still rushed into the tent. Looking at Yan Xuan again, a trace of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth, and his face instantly turned pale. The pale yellow light did not stop for even a moment before it directly broke through the protection of a Yuan Yi realm master. This kind of power was enough to make people feel scared, but now Ye Rou felt more than just scared. Before fear appeared, Ye Rou also saw an even stranger scene, and she was completely immersed in this scene. After the light yellow light entered the tent, its target remained unchanged, and it came to Ye Rou's eyes in an instant. Just when Ye Rou was about to feel fear, it suddenly disappeared. disappear? No, in the eyes of outsiders, this may be described as disappearing. After all, the pale yellow light has indeed disappeared, but in Ye Rou's eyes, it is not that simple. The moment the pale yellow light disappeared, Ye Rou suddenly felt a very powerful energy appearing in her body. For this reason, while feeling strange, she sank her own consciousness into her body, trying to find the source of the energy. Just as his consciousness sank into his body, a stranger light yellow light suddenly fell from the sky, and penetrated into her body again with a hiss. Before this light entered the body, Ye Rou could only feel a powerful aura filling her body. After this light entered the body, Ye Rou's consciousness that had just sunk into the body seemed to be squeezed out, and she instantly was forcibly expelled. After some struggle and resistance, due to the excessive energy, Ye Rou wanted to understand everything, but she was unable to enter her body due to the inability of her consciousness to enter her body, so she could only suppress her curiosity for a while. However, the curiosity in the heart can be endured, but the pain of being eroded by powerful energy in the body is so simple that people can bear it? After experiencing some painful torture, Ye Rou felt that her consciousness gradually weakened and finally dissipated, and then she suddenly fell to the ground! "Rou'er!" Wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth, Yan Xuan quickly adjusted himself. Although the injury was serious, he would not lose consciousness for a while. However, Yan Xuan did not lose consciousness, but Ye Rou was not so lucky. Seeing Ye Rou fainted, Yan Xuan was shocked and rushed forward to catch her. However, as soon as Yan Xuan came to where Ye Rou fell to the ground, before he could catch her delicate body, he was knocked back by the powerful energy from Ye Rou's body, and he accidentally hit the previous body again. Where it fell. Because there was too much noise, the people from the Yan Alliance quickly realized something was wrong, so they thought that the Yan family came to rob people. After some calls, everyone just arrived at the big tent where Ye Rou and others were imprisoned. outside. Outside the big tent, everything was as usual, and calm had already entered the big tent. Although everyone was worried about the arrival of the Yan family, when they saw such a peaceful scene, they immediately lost this idea. The only explanation for why it is so peaceful now is that there are two reasons. One is that the Yan family has never arrived, so nothing strange happened here, and the other is that the Yan family has succeeded and left, and the surrounding area has just returned to calm. . Under this situation, two people from the Flame Alliance quickly stood up, looked at each other, and then entered the big tent together. "What's going on?" After entering the big tent, seeing that the two people did not escape, the two people in the Flame Alliance quietly relaxed. However, in the midst of this, the two of them also saw Yan Xuan being seriously injured and falling to the ground, as well as the powerful aura exuding from Ye Rou. Feeling that the situation was not good, the two of them quickly had the idea of ????escape, because they felt a suffocating breath on Ye Rou's body. "Not good!" Realizing that something was wrong, the two of them didn't even think about it for a moment.??Taruu gave a soft drink at the same time and suddenly ran away from the tent. The escape of the two did not bring any changes to the situation in the tent. Ye Rou was still unconscious, and Yan Xuan was still seriously injured and fell to the ground. Although he kept wiping the blood from the corners of his mouth, Never stopped. ~ ¡¾03¡¿¡¾Inheritance of Stars¡¿¡¾234¡¿¡¾Secret Treasure Appears¡¿Six "No, it seems we are late. The Yanling Jade has found its owner!" Several figures flashed across the sky outside the tent, and one of them said in a very helpless tone. "Haha, it doesn't matter. Since the jade has appeared now, as long as we know who its owner is, that's fine!" After falling to the ground, another figure said helplessly. ¡°Who is it?¡± Everyone in the Flame Alliance hurriedly shouted and asked as they saw the figure flashing past their heads and reappearing outside the tent in an instant. "You don't even recognize me?" It was clear that the tone of the Flame Alliance was somewhat unkind, and another woman's voice sounded at the right time. "" Everyone was speechless when they heard this woman's voice. They just asked because they didn't know. If they knew, who would ask such boring questions! Seeing that everyone was silent for a long time, the woman seemed a little helpless, and then she snorted softly and said: "You brought my brother here, can't you still see that I am here to save him?" "Are you Yan Xin? "When everyone heard the woman's words, they immediately understood. They may not know about others, but as the sworn enemies of the Yan family, how could they not know that the only daughter of Yan Yang, the patriarch of the Yan family, is Yan Xin? Seeing that his identity was exposed, Yan Xin, who had never wanted to hide it, nodded to everyone at the right time, smiled and said: "So you all know it?" "" Regarding Yan Xin's words, Everyone had no choice but to be speechless again. Who are these people? Why do they always say these meaningless words? How can anyone tell others their identity when they know it? "Okay, don't talk to these people. I feel that the Yanling Jade is nearby. Let's look for it quickly!" Seeing Yan Xin's entangled look, Ye Han shook his head helplessly and said with a bitter smile. "Well, okay!" After Ye Han said this, Yan Xin seemed to have just remembered that she had an important responsibility on this trip and was not here to play tricks on these people in the Flame Alliance. In desperation, she had to give up and continue. Teasing thoughts. Hearing Yan Xin's words, Ye Han did not stop, but turned around and walked towards the big tent behind him. His feeling told him that the owner of the previous light yellow light was in this big tent. When the masters of the Yan Alliance saw this, they were shocked. The leader shouted loudly and said: "Stop them quickly, don't let them rescue people!" At the leader's call, not a single master of the Yan Alliance was present. Not daring to neglect, he hurriedly surrounded Leng Ling and others, but Ye Han had already entered the tent and escaped the fate of being surrounded for a while. Ye Han entered the tent alone, not caring about what happened outside. Anyway, Leng Ling was present, and he believed that no one present could harm them. Rather than worrying about others, it is better to worry about yourself. Entering the big tent, Ye Han's eyes never moved from the unconscious person lying on the ground. Without looking closely, Ye Han knew that this person was exactly the person he thought about day and night, but this person was obviously unconscious and fell to the ground at this moment. Ye Han did not dare to neglect and rushed forward. "Don't go there!" Ye Han was about to rush to Ye Rou's side when he was stopped by a voice behind him. When he looked back, he saw Yan Xuan looking at him anxiously! "You called me?" As soon as he came in, Ye Han locked his attention completely on Ye Rou, so he never noticed that there was anyone else in the big tent. Now he suddenly heard someone calling him, and he immediately Puzzled. Upon closer inspection, Ye Han quickly knew the identity of this person. Although the blood was flowing from the corner of this person's mouth, it did not affect his appearance at all. For this reason, Ye Han recognized this person at a glance. His love rival Yanxuan. Ye Han poured too much hatred into Yan Xuan. For this reason, Ye Han recognized him at the first glance. The only thing he didn't understand was why the other party wanted to stop him! "Don't go there, the energy in her body is very strange, you can't get close at all!" Seeing Ye Han's confused look, Yan Xuan explained to him without hesitation. Hearing Yan Xuan's explanation, Ye Han was stunned for a moment, and then he looked at Ye Rou quietly and quickly confirmed Yan Xuan's statement. Ye Han soon felt something on Ye Rou's body. A very strong breath. This kind of breath is not the first time Ye Han has seen it in his memory. When he was in the glacier, he not only saw it but also experienced it personally! Although that kind of energy is very strong, the feeling it brings to people is not perfection, but pain, a kind of heart-gnawing pain. That kind of pain cannot be described in words. It's just that the energy in Ye Rou's body is somewhat different from the energy he encountered at the beginning. What Ye Han encountered at the beginning was cold energy, but at this moment, Ye Rou's whole body is exuding?is the energy of the fire system. "Yanling Jade?" Although it felt a little different, Ye Han also understood that there was only one explanation for possessing such powerful energy, and that was that the pale yellow light he had seen before had already attached itself to Ye Han. Soft body. "It turns out that she is also one of the jade owners!" After thinking about it carefully, Ye Han soon understood something else. The owner of the third jade stone among the four was looking for Ye Rou. But there was one thing he didn't quite understand. He became the master of jade because of the cold energy in his body. There was nothing special about Ye Rou, so why would she be one of the masters of jade? Since the owner of Yuanling Jade is Ye Rou, she is the inheritor of the third destiny star. The star that appeared in the sky before seems to belong to Ye Rou's destiny star. When the third destiny star appeared, Ye Han had no happy thoughts. Even though he had never paid much attention to these things, he knew that once the four destiny stars appeared at the same time, it would be the beginning of disaster. Now that three of the four destiny stars have appeared, the appearance of the last destiny star is not far away. In other words, it is very close to the time when the disaster begins! Listening to Ye Han talking to himself, Yan Xuan just thought he was talking nonsense and ignored him for a while, but he soon became interested again. Perhaps, this was not because he was interested at all, but because he thought of something that shocked him. Just now, he was talking to Ye Rou about the secret hidden in Ye Rou, and then he saw Ye Rou. These strange situations happen. After a little synthesis, Yan Xuan quickly figured out that all the strange things that Ye Rou was showing now must be related to the secrets in her body! From this guess, Yan Xuan could no longer calm down. Seeing Ye Han's expression now, he soon understood that everything he wanted to know might have been known to Ye Han a long time ago. Ye Han was so focused on Ye Rou that he would not care about Yanxuan. After understanding everything, although he did not feel any joy in his heart, he was still ready to let nature take its course. With a long sigh, Ye Han turned back to look at Yan Xuan, and then said with a wry smile: "Now I finally understand, it turns out that your Yan family wants to take advantage of Sister Rou, hum!" Yan Xuan himself also wanted to ask Ye Han for answers. In some circumstances, he didn't expect Ye Han to suddenly say such words. He couldn't help but feel stunned, and then became a little worried. Now that he has been seriously injured, even if he has the cultivation level of Yuan Yi, he is just an ordinary person. If Ye Han takes advantage of this opportunity to take action, then he thinks that he has no room to fight back. Perhaps understanding Yan Xuan's thoughts, Ye Han hurriedly snorted again and said: "Don't worry, I, Ye Han, will not be like your Yan family!" Hearing Ye Han's words, Yan Xuan felt relieved. Although he didn't know the true meaning of Ye Han's words, he also knew that his life was temporarily saved. Ye Han really didn't care much about Yan Xuan. Although Yan Xuan was once his enemy, he didn't bother to do it in front of Ye Rou when he took advantage of others' danger. If he did so, it would appear that he Ye Han has a villain's heart. Leaving Yan Xuan alone, Ye Han continued to come to Ye Rou. He took a closer look at Ye Rou, who already had a look of pain on his face, and couldn't help but feel some pity in his heart. After looking at it carefully for a while, Ye Han did not hesitate, and hurriedly stretched out his hand to try to pick up Ye Rou, but he didn't expect that as soon as his hand stretched out, it was bounced back by a powerful fire energy! Unable to help but scream, Ye Han quickly retracted his hands, and immediately took two steps back. Just now he looked at Ye Rou with a surprised look on his face. At this time, Leng Ling and others had also got rid of the entanglement of the Flame Alliance and entered the tent. They saw Ye Han standing there in a daze, and a woman lying on the ground, whose appearance could not be clearly seen for a while. After taking a subtle look at the tent, the two of them also noticed the presence of Yan Xuan. Leng Ling didn't feel anything when he saw this, but Yan Xin had a look of surprise on his face and hurriedly walked over. At this moment, Yan Xuan still had blood pouring from the corner of his mouth, and his face looked pale. He looked seriously injured, and it was difficult to even support his body. Seeing Yan Xin and others come in, Yan Xuan appropriately left Leng Ling alone and turned his attention to Yan Xin. Seeing that it was his sister, he was slightly surprised for a moment. In surprise, blood spurted out from the corner of Yan Xuan's mouth. Seeing that the ground was already covered with blood, the extra space was now filled. Seeing this, Yan Xin was shocked. He quickly rushed over, gently helped him, and then asked with a worried look: "Brother, what's wrong with you?"   "He's about to die!" Leng Ling had a panoramic view of Yan Xin's every move, and took a closer look at Yan Xuan, who had a painful look on his face. He just shook his head helplessly and smiled bitterly at Yan Yan. "No, my brother will not die, he will definitely not die!" Yan Xin had already noticed this, but now that she had received further confirmation from Leng Ling, she looked in disbelief. ~ ¡¾03¡¿¡¾Star Fate Inheritance¡¿¡¾235¡¿¡¾Secret Treasure Appears¡¿Seven "Haha, Ling'er, you are here. Come and see, what's wrong with her?" In a daze, Ye Han heard Yan Xin's unbelievable shout, and suddenly came back to his senses. He turned around and faced Leng Ling said. Hearing this, Leng Ling was stunned. He immediately put aside Yan Xuan's affairs and slowly came to Ye Han's side. At the same time, he also confirmed the true identity of the woman lying on the ground. When he came closer, Leng Ling just saw the woman's appearance clearly, and then said with a shocked face: "How could she do it?" "I couldn't believe it at first, but this has become a reality, even if we don't If you want to believe it, you should also accept this reality. Besides, it's not a bad thing!" Seeing Leng Ling's shocked look, Ye Han suddenly smiled bitterly, and then shook his head helplessly at Leng Ling as if to comfort him. He shook his head and smiled bitterly. Hearing what Ye Han said, Leng Ling was still a little surprised, but he could only nod slightly and agreed with his statement. Moreover, under the current situation, Ye Han's statement was also the most reasonable. In this world, many things are often like this. The more reluctant you are to believe something, the more likely it is to appear. This is the case for Ye Rou now. "Okay, we'll talk about the rest later. You'd better take a quick look at her. Why hasn't she woke up after so long?" Soon, Ye Han began to worry again, so he asked with a worried look on his face. "Don't worry, she is just accepting the test of jade now. As long as she can persist, it will be very beneficial to his future cultivation!" Hearing Ye Han's worried words, Leng Ling was stunned for a moment, and then said He also smiled slightly. With Leng Ling's guarantee, Ye Han immediately felt relieved. After all, what happened to Ye Rou now had been experienced by him before. Knowing that Leng Ling was not lying, he no longer worried so much. As Leng Ling said, now Ye Rou is just accepting the test, accepting the test of Yanling Jade. As long as she can withstand the test, she will be able to better use the jade to practice in the future. In this situation, it is best not to disturb others, and naturally they cannot help. Ye Rou can only rely on herself for everything. Only by experiencing it herself can she achieve the best results! Ye Han had no idea of ??helping, but he was very worried in his heart. After all, he had personally experienced the extent of this kind of test. If he hadn't been accustomed to it through ten years of heart-gnawing pain, he might not have been able to do it at all. Pass the test. Now, although Ye Rou has advanced cultivation, she is still a weak woman in the end. It is not easy to persevere in this painful torture. For this reason, the two of them did not continue to toss around Ye Rou's body, and hurriedly turned around and walked towards Yan Xuan. At the same time, they also turned their attention to Yan Xuan's body. Although Ye Han didn't know much about the injuries suffered by Yan Xuan, he also thought of it. Seeing that his injuries were so serious, it was obvious that he was hit by some powerful energy. And there is no one else here who can release such powerful energy except Leng Ling. And Leng Ling has been outside, so it is impossible for him to do this. Based on all of this, a fool would also be able to imagine that the only person in this big tent who could cause Yan Xuan to suffer such serious injuries was Ye Rou. There was just one thing that was still strange. Ye Han still couldn't figure out what the circumstances were under which Yan Xuan was actually attacked by such a powerful attack? Didn¡¯t you also touch Ye Rou just now? "Pfft!" Ye Han wanted to think more and understand the matter, but Yan Xuan seemed to disagree, and he suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood. After losing consciousness, he fainted. In desperation, Ye Han had no choice but to temporarily put aside the doubts in his heart. Before he could say more, he heard Yan Xin suddenly scream, and then suddenly hugged Yan Xuan, and then burst into tears. There were also words like 'brother, you can't die' vaguely coming from his mouth. Prayer may sometimes be effective, but now Yan Xin's prayers don't seem to be effective. It's not that her prayers are not sincere, but that Yan Xuan can no longer support it. "Dead, Yan Xuan is dead, the only son of the world-famous leader of the Yan family, died in this slightly shabby tent at this moment, and the only one who really saw him off was his sister. Although Ye Han and Leng Ling's hatred for him has reached its limit, they can't help but feel sad for this scene and for Yan Xuan's miserable death. "I understand!" From the look of relief that still appeared on Yan Xuan's face after his death, Ye Han seemed to see some clues, so he said with a bitter look. "Yes, if he can die for the one he loves, he should die without regrets!" Hearing Ye Han's words, Leng Ling hurriedly agreed.   Excited by the two singing in harmony, Yan Xin quickly understood all this and understood how his brother was so seriously hurt. It¡¯s just that although she understood this, she never got out of her grief for a long time. The dying person lying in her arms in front of her was not someone else, but her brother who had taken good care of him since childhood. "Okay, Xin'er, people can't be resurrected, so you should be more open-minded!" Seeing that Yan Xin has never forgotten her sadness, Ye Han didn't know how to comfort her, so he could only simply comfort her. Although the comfort was simple, it played a big role in Yan Xin's heart. With Ye Han's comfort, she stopped crying appropriately and looked at Yan Xuan quietly, her eyes dull for a while. "Brother! Wait for me!" In a daze, Yan Xin seemed to hear a very familiar voice. In a blink of an eye, he saw an innocent little girl running on the grass with her bare feet. . In front of the little girl, an older boy also quickened his pace and ran ahead. From time to time, he would turn back and nod and smile at the little girl. The boy stopped. He seemed to support the girl's words. Seeing the girl getting closer, he smiled softly and said, "Xin'er, shall we go out to play? Brother will take you outside to play!" "Well, brother. If you say go, then Xin'er will go!" The little girl opened her extraordinarily delicate eyes and nodded towards the boy. The figure went away, and the two figures gradually faded away. Only the little girl's clothes could be seen vaguely, which were light green in color. "Brother, Xin'er will take you home!" After a long time, Yan Xin turned his attention to Yan Xuan in his arms again, then slowly picked him up from the ground and walked out of the tent. Ye Han was stunned when he saw this. Although he tried to dissuade her, when he saw Yan Xin was so sad, he did not stop him in any way. Seeing Yan Xin hugging Yan Xuan, and the two brothers and sisters disappearing outside the tent, Ye Han just calmed down, and then sighed softly, and then turned his eyes to the man lying quietly on the ground, who was suffering from pain. Touching the painful and tortured Ye Rou. Ye Rou still has a painful look on her face at this moment, but she looks much better than before. Obviously, at this moment, she has gradually moved towards the goal of success and gradually adapted to this kind of pain! After the storm comes a sunny day. Although the pain Ye Rou is suffering now may not be comparable to a storm, as long as she gets used to it, the sunny day will definitely come. However, seeing Ye Rou fall to the ground with a look of pain on her face, Ye Han felt very uncomfortable. If he couldn't help, he would rather bear the pain himself, and didn't want Ye Han to suffer anymore. Rou continued to suffer. At this moment, Ye Han finally understood that in his heart, he was not only dependent on Ye Rou. This dependence that may have always existed in the past has now become a deep love. Seeing the woman he loved deeply suffering in front of him, but unable to provide any help, Ye Han couldn't help but feel a little pain in his heart, but before this pain, there was more pity. Leng Ling thinks she can understand Ye Han's current mood, although she has repeatedly warned herself that the relationship between Ye Han and Ye Rou does not exist at all, and there is only dependence. But she also knew that even though she wanted to believe this statement, she couldn't do it, because she knew that there would always be a place for Ye Rou in Ye Han's heart. "Han'er, don't worry, I believe she will be fine!" For a moment, Leng Ling didn't know how to comfort Ye Han, so she had to come to him and said softly. Nodding slightly, although he knew that things were not as simple as Leng Ling said, Ye Han still happily accepted her comfort. Perhaps, in his heart, he was willing to believe this. It¡¯s just that things are often unimaginable, and it¡¯s not just someone¡¯s will that will develop in the direction he wants. Although Ye Han is willing to believe that Ye Rou is fine, he can¡¯t deceive his own eyes. Ye Rou is lying quietly in front of her now, with a bloodless face, only the pain attached to it, a look of deep pain. " Paleness has replaced everything, but it cannot cover the moving charm from Ye Rou's face. Although she is suffering from this pain, the moving color can always be seen from her face. This cheek full of charming charm has appeared in Ye Han's heart more than once. He can even see it every time in his dreams. This cheek that has been with him for several years has been deeply imprinted in his heart. deep. "Sister Rou, you mustWe have no choice but to pass this test, and we can go back to the past! "After a long time, Ye Han just murmured to himself. "Go back to the past? Can it still be possible? Maybe in Ye Han's thoughts, this is possible, but what about the reality? This is not the case, even if Ye Han has always They are all immersed in the past life, but all this no longer exists ~ ¡¾03¡¿¡¾Star Life Heritage¡¿¡¾236¡¿¡¾Yanling Jade¡¿ The night has quietly converged, and rays of dawn have been slowly shining in along the direction of the end of the oasis from time to time, shining on the oasis and also shining into the big tent where Ye Han and others are. Seeing that the sky was getting brighter, Ye Han couldn't help but feel a little worried. It was already almost midnight, but Ye Rou still never recovered. This not only made Ye Han a little worried, but even Leng Ling began to lose his previous feelings. Calm. However, when they saw the pain on Ye Rou's face gradually dissipating, the worry in their hearts was involuntarily wiped away, and what appeared on their faces was a trace of relief. The sharp decrease in pain on her face is enough to explain two things. One is that Ye Rou is dead and dead people will not suffer pain. The other is that she has passed the test of Yanling Jade. "Obviously, Ye Rou is not dead now, but has still passed the test, because at this moment, the aura on her body does not show any signs of disappearing, but is becoming more and more normal. With the reason to feel relieved, Ye Han is not willing to continue to worry. As long as Ye Rou can survive, success will not be far away. "Well, it seems that she has been tested, Han'er, you should be relieved this time, right?" After taking a look at Ye Han, who still had a look of relief on his face, Leng Ling smiled slightly and said. Nodding, Ye Han hurriedly smiled and said: "Yes, she finally got over it!" "Yeah!" Leng Ling also nodded in time, and then said: "Han'er, if I guessed it right, If so, she should wake up soon. Let's wait here for a while! " Waiting may be an extremely painful thing, but Ye Han doesn't feel this way now. On the contrary, as long as He was very happy to wait for Ye Rou to wake up. At the same time, Ye Rou's consciousness seemed to be automatically stripped away from her main consciousness. In a space filled with the aura of fire, a light red figure stood tall on it. This light red figure is Ye Rou's Yuan Consciousness. After looking around carefully, Ye Rou couldn't help but asked in surprise: "Where is this place?" "Hahahaha, the third destiny star inheritance The one who finally appeared!" Before Ye Rou could finish her words, she heard a burst of laughter not far away, followed by another slightly older voice. "Who are you?" Looking around, Ye Rou felt that she had not seen anything, so she asked in the direction of the sound with a puzzled look on her face. "Me?" Hearing Ye Rou's words, the voice hesitated for a while, and then said again: "You don't need to know my name, you just need to know yourself!" "Myself?" The more I listened, The more confused she became, Ye Rou was stunned for a moment, and then said hurriedly: "I am me, I am Ye Rou. I don't know what the senior means by this?" "Is it that simple?" The old voice came again, Judging from the tone of the voice, the owner of the voice was obviously full of disbelief at the moment. Hearing this, Ye Rou didn't even know what it meant, but from the old man's words, she heard some clues. What she knew about herself was just a surface, and beyond that, there must be something hidden in her. What's the secret? For this reason, Ye Rou hurriedly asked again: "Senior, if you have something to say, you might as well say it directly. The junior will definitely remember the teachings of my senior!" "Um well, since you have said this, then I I'll tell you everything!" After a slight hesitation, the old voice came again. Ye Rou nodded slightly. After hearing this, Ye Rou didn't say anything else. She just slowly calmed down and prepared to listen carefully to the old man's teachings. Although she only saw the voice and not the owner of the voice, Ye Rou had already shaped the owner of the voice in her heart and was convinced that this person was an old man with white hair. As soon as the old man's voice fell, he saw that Ye Rou was humbly accepting the teachings. He no longer hesitated and nodded quickly, saying, "It's time to tell you some things!" As he spoke, the old man sank slightly. Shen Shen shouted loudly and said: "You two little kids, come here and learn from me quickly. I don't have much time to wait!" When the old man's voice fell, Ye Rou was naturally very puzzled. From the old man's mouth, Naturally, she could tell that besides herself, there were others on the field. But, who is this other person? Why are you here, and who is this old man? Where is this? A series of questions suddenly appeared in his mind, causing him to struggle continuously. Then he hurriedly cleared his mind and buried all such questions in his heart. At the same time, IYe Han and Leng Ling in the big tent were stunned for a moment when they explained, and then they were both happy and said in unison: "Is it the old man of jade?" They looked at each other and nodded. Ye Han sat down at the front and immediately smiled at Leng Ling. She smiled and said: "Ling'er, how should we get in?" Leng Ling also squatted down at the right time. She was still happy at first, but after hearing Ye Han's words, she forcibly restrained the joy on her face. Sexy, Xuan even shook his head with embarrassment. In desperation, Leng Ling had no choice but to smile bitterly and said: "Don't worry, since senior asked us to go in, then I think he must have a way. We just need to calm down!" After saying this, Leng Ling closed himself up. After closing his eyes, Ye Han saw this and no longer hesitated. He quickly calmed down and then closed his eyes slightly, seemingly preparing to enter cultivation. At the same time, Ye Rou still couldn't let go of the doubts in her heart, and hurriedly asked where the old man's voice was: "Senior, I wonder who the person you are talking about is?" "Oh? You don't know him?" After hearing this, Ye Rou The old man was a little confused at Rou's words, and then said: "This world seems to be really in chaos. After waiting for so long, you still say that you don't know it!" The more she listened, the more confused she became, and Ye Rou suddenly had an idea. I felt like my consciousness was abnormal. Why did the old man say this? Soon, Ye Rou realized that it was not that her consciousness was abnormal, but that the old man's words were actually a bit garbled. At the same time, she also knew that the person the old man was talking about was obviously Ye Han. "Han'er is here?" In line with this, Ye Rou's face suddenly showed a look of doubt. However, in addition to this doubt, there seemed to be a look of joy on her cheeks. The joy quickly covered up the doubts, and the old man seemed to see it, and he smiled and said: "Don't worry, I am not a cruel person, I will let you meet right away!" After that, the old man said again: " These two guys haven't even learned such a simple technique of teleportation. It seems I have to teach them a lesson!" As soon as the old man's voice fell, Ye Rou felt a breeze coming from behind her. He turned around and looked around, only to see two figures appearing behind him! The figure stopped and gradually became clearer. Soon, the two people showed their true appearance. Seeing that one of the two people was Ye Han, whom she had been thinking about day and night, the joy on Ye Rou's face became even greater. ! "Sister Rou, I didn't expect that you are also the inheritor of the Fate Star!" When he saw Ye Rou for the first time, Ye Han did not immediately express the pain of lovesickness in his heart, but looked at Ye Rou with a pleased look and smiled at the same time. laughed. Hearing Ye Han's words, Ye Rou had just recovered some of her mood, but now she began to feel confused again. Obviously, she didn't understand at all the inheritor of the Fate Star that Ye Han mentioned. The only thing we know is that the inheritance of the destiny star is an extremely unusual thing. This is undeniable. After all, when the old man's voice first appeared, it was mentioned in his words. Thinking of this, although Ye Rou was puzzled, she could only nodded slightly and said: "Maybe you are right, but I don't know, what do you mean by the inheritance of the destiny star?" " Hahahaha, three, it¡¯s finally almost complete!¡± Ye Han just wanted to explain in detail, but he didn¡¯t want the old man¡¯s voice to come again. "Senior, why don't you want to show up to meet me?" Hearing the old man's words, Ye Han was stunned for a moment, and then looked at the direction where the sound came from, but there was no one there, so he thought that he had seen this person before. Waiting for the situation, Shicai asked helplessly. "I said, I can't appear on this continent. And, didn't I tell you before? I can't appear again!" The old man answered very quickly, without any hesitation. . The old man answered readily, and Ye Han understood even more quickly. He immediately understood what the old man meant. Now it's not that he doesn't want to come out, but that he can't come out! "It seems that you have already figured it out!" Ye Han hesitated a little, and the old man seemed to notice it, so he smiled helplessly and said: "Yes, I am just a Yuan consciousness now!" "Yuan consciousness? "Both Ye Han and Leng Ling already understood the old man's words, but Leng Ling, who had not spoken for a long time, was very confused. "I will leave the task of explaining some things to you two. I hope you can find the last piece of Yanling Jade soon, so that the four stars can be complete!" The old man did not pay attention to Ye Rou, but continued. . As soon as the old man finished speaking, Ye Han shook his head helplessly and said: "The gathering of four stars, I think it is not what the senior wants to see, right?" Hearing Ye Han's words, the old man gave a wry smile and hesitated. After a while, he just said:"Now it's not whether I want to be able to solve all this. If you don't want to see the subsequent disaster, then it depends on you!" Without waiting for Ye Han to say anything, the old man smiled bitterly again and said: "Remember what I said, God's will is so great. If you want to change everything, you can only have four stars gathered together. Maybe there is a chance!"~ ¡¾03¡¿¡¾Star Fate Inheritance¡¿¡¾237¡¿¡¾Mind Connected¡¿ The old man's words are full of mysteries, and even people like Ye Han and Leng Ling who have experienced this cannot understand these mysteries for a while. However, now both Ye Han and Leng Ling, as well as Ye Rou, who has been stuck in a half-knowledge, all know one thing, that is, their own responsibilities are extraordinary. As soon as the old man finished speaking, Ye Han hurriedly asked: "Senior, I wonder if you have asked us to come here this time. Do you have anything else to explain?" Hearing Ye Han's words, Leng Ling also smiled and said : "Yes, senior asked us to come here, it can't be just for such a trivial matter, right?" "Trivial matter? Do you think this is a joke on you?" Hearing Leng Ling's words, the old man was instantly unhappy. , he said with a slightly embarrassed tone. Although he had never seen the old man's current situation, from his words, Leng Ling knew that his previous words had a stimulating effect on him, so he had no choice but to curl his lips and stop talking. "Forget it, I'm arguing with you juniors. If someone finds out, they might make fun of me. I think I'd better explain the matter to you!" He seemed to have realized that his emotions were a little too extreme and not in line with the situation. The old man hurriedly said with a wry smile about his own identity. "" After hearing what the old man said, Ye Han and the other three were speechless for a while, and then Ye Han nodded quickly and said with a smile: "Yes, senior, if you have anything to say, just say it, don't be angry with us!" "Am I angry? Can you please stop talking nonsense, kid?" Ye Han's words had no other meaning, but the old man seemed to hear some other meanings, so he hurriedly yelled. "He shook his head helplessly. Regarding the old man's roar, Ye Han understood that although the old man said that he shouldn't be angry, in fact he was already very angry! "Okay, don't think nonsense, let's talk about serious things!" After hesitating for a while, the old man seemed to have calmed down the anger in his heart, and hurriedly sighed. Seriously, Ye Han didn't think he was joking anymore, but what the old man said just now was a bit childish. For this reason, he nodded happily and agreed to the old man's proposal. After Ye Han nodded in agreement, the old man no longer hesitated, and smiled quickly and said: "I wonder if you have obtained the jade for so long, do you know the magical functions of this jade?" "Senior said that after the jade is merged, the mind can be Connected?" Ye Han asked with a puzzled expression after hearing the old man's words. The old man did not answer immediately, but just sighed softly. After a while, he said: "The spiritual communication you mentioned is just one of the wonderful uses of jade. Is that all you know?" He nodded noncommittally, although he said He thought the old man's words were a bit redundant, but Ye Han still had to continue asking: "If senior knows, can you tell me one by one?" "Of course, if I didn't want to tell you this, you might still think that I am okay. Are you here chatting with you?" Ye Han's question was quickly answered by the old man. Although Ye Han was very dissatisfied with this way of reply, he also knew that the old man was telling the truth this time. . Since the other party wants to tell the truth, he can't disturb him casually. Ye Han still knows this. After all, he is not very clear about the old man's temper. If he angers him at this time, the consequences will be unpredictable. Similar to Ye Han, Leng Ling never said a word because he didn't want to say the wrong thing in front of the old man. Ye Rou, as an observer, said nothing. Quiet, surprisingly quiet, Ye Han stopped talking, Leng Ling and Ye Rou stopped talking, and only the old man was left, and the old man seemed to be deep in thought at the moment, and did not speak for a long time. The quiet scene only stayed for a moment before it was forcibly broken by the old man's voice. The old man sighed softly and then said: "Don't you know that there is a connection between these jade stones?" The old man's As soon as he finished speaking, Ye Han wanted to refute. If he didn't know the connection between the jade stones, then he wouldn't have been able to combine the two jade stones together in the first place. But after thinking about it carefully, Ye Han decided to remain silent, trying not to interrupt the old man's statement, and even had the urge to ask the old man to tell the whole story quickly. The old man was silent for a while, and then said: "This jade stone, in addition to being able to combine again and make the two parties spiritually connected, can also achieve mind-to-mind communication as long as it is used properly!" "Mind-to-mind communication?" What the old man said about mind-to-mind communication The connection soon aroused differences among Ye Han and others, and Yu Shi murmured in confusion. Although this was the first time they came into contact with these four words, Ye Han and others also understood the true meaning of this mind-to-mind connection in time. The so-called mind-to-mind connection?That is, Yuan consciousness can walk with each other. In other words, as long as they master this subtlety, they can enter each other's spiritual world, and this spiritual world is similar to Ye Han's original state of mind! The so-called mind is a person¡¯s consciousness, not the real mind. In other words, the art of connecting mind and spirit can also be called the art of communicating mind. However, what the old man said now does not seem to refer to the relationship between people, but to the fact that jade also has such magical effects. However, it is difficult to achieve this between people, so the relationship between jade and stone How can it be done in time? The old man was silent for a while, as if he knew that he had given Ye Han and others enough time to think, and Yushi continued: "I won't say more about the meaning of mind-to-mind communication. I think you don't want to know this!" The old man paused as he spoke. After a pause, he then continued: "However, the connection between jade stones is not like that between people. The connection between jade stones refers to the spatial transmission of two jade stones. In other words, it is the communication between two jade stones. The spaces of the jade stones are connected together!¡± Confused, Ye Han and others who were still somewhat enlightened suddenly felt a little confused when the old man said this. However, in this case, the three of them did not. say something. Seemingly understanding the three people's confusion, the old man hurriedly sighed and continued: "This matter is very troublesome to talk about. If you want to know, you can only experience it yourself!" The old man stopped pausing as he spoke. , then continued: "Okay, I have said everything that needs to be said. There are some things that cannot be told to you until you four jade stones gather together!" Listening to the old man's words, everyone understood that he was now talking to Everyone said goodbye, and at this moment, the old man's voice came again: "Okay, it's time for me to leave, you can take care of yourself!" The old man's voice quickly disappeared, but Ye Han and the other three people still haven't responded. It was not until a long time later that Ye Han came back to his senses, and then shouted at the spot where the old man's voice fell with a horrified look on his face: "Senior, you haven't sent us out yet!" , Ye Han consciously regretted it, because before he finished speaking, he felt in vain that he had left the place where he was talking to the old man. Quietly he opened his eyes, looked around for a while, and saw that he had indeed returned to his true body. Before Ye Han had time to sigh, he heard Leng Ling's sweet laughter coming from beside him. "Han'er!" Leng Lingjiao's laughter just ended. She was about to say something to Ye Han, but she didn't expect that Ye Rou had already opened her eyes at this moment, and this passionate cry came out of her mouth! Ye Han had just calmed down when he heard the familiar voice coming from Ye Rou's mouth. His heart trembled and he quickly turned around to see Ye Rou smiling at him with a joyful face. In response, Ye Han immediately smiled at her, and then said: "Sister Rou, how are you doing recently?" Hearing Ye Han's words, Ye Rou was stunned for a moment, then shook her head with a melancholy expression and smiled bitterly. He said, "If I said I was living a good life, would you believe it?" "Um" As soon as Ye Rou finished speaking, Ye Han was stunned for a moment, silent for a while, then shook his head and asked in turn Said: "If I say I believe it, will you believe it?" After being asked by Ye Han, Ye Rou was stunned for a moment and was silent for a long time. Then she shook her head and said, "If you were not by my side, I would I won¡¯t believe anything!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Ye Han stopped talking. Perhaps he knew that all the words he could use now could not express how much he missed Ye Rou in the past six months. At the same time, he also knew that, Ye Rou also feels this way. Silence replaced everything. Seeing the two of them remaining silent, each staring closely at the other's eyes, Leng Ling couldn't help but have a sad look on his face. With a slight sigh, Leng Ling quietly walked out of the tent. However, Ye Han and Ye Rou had no idea about this and still looked at each other blankly. Silence replaced everything, but it still could not completely replace the longing between the two. After a while, the two stood up holding each other, and they hugged each other in an instant. The hug lasted in silence, and the silence also lasted in the hug. During this, Ye Han couldn't help his inner impulse. Before Ye Rou could react, he took the initiative to lower his head slightly, and immediately pressed his lips together. Tightly stuck between Ye Rou's lips. Silence and hugs are both unable to express the longing between the two. Only this hug quietly calmed down the excitement of the two, but time also slipped quietly in between. From time to time, the two of them reluctantly broke away from each other's arms. Soon they realized that a long time had passed and it was already the afternoon sunshine.When there is enough. "Let's go out. There are some things that need to be resolved!" Ye Han smiled, stretched out his hand to hold Ye Rou, chuckled, and then slowly walked out of the tent. Finally, she got what she wanted. Ye Rou also looked happy and was silently pulled forward by Ye Han, showing a demeanor of letting the king do whatever he wanted. ~ ¡¾03¡¿¡¾Inheritance of Stars¡¿ ¡¾238¡¿¡¾Ye Rouqing¡¿ Although some extremely important and extremely secret things happened in the big tent, the big tent is an ordinary big tent after all. As long as the people inside leave, it will inevitably return to its original appearance. Ye Han took Ye Rou's slender hand and walked out of the tent together. All that was left behind were the memories here. Naturally, in this case, the tent was filled with blood. ????????????????Although the owner of this blood is not a strong man or a high-status figure, he is still the eldest young master of the Yan family. Why would such a person, who can be either light or important, spill his blood on this dispensable thing? This is really a strange thing. "Perhaps she was a little excited because she saw Ye Han again. Although Ye Rou accidentally saw the pool of blood, she did not have any doubts about it. Arriving outside the big tent, Leng Ling was still standing on a relatively flat grassland. He was facing away from the big tent and staring blankly at the oasis in the distance. Seemingly sensing the approach of Ye Han and others, Leng Ling slowly turned around and smiled at Ye Han, and then smiled calmly at Ye Rou. Ye Rou could see some clues from Leng Ling's smile. Although this smile seemed to be showing kindness, it actually contained countless helplessness and bitterness. "Han'er, who is this?" At this point, Ye Rou had some bold guesses about Leng Ling's identity, but now that the other party was standing in front of her, her curiosity was a little ready to arouse. "She" Ye Han wanted to take this opportunity to tell Ye Rou about Leng Ling, but now that Ye Rou asked him about it, he hesitated and didn't know how to answer. . Recalling everything he had done in the Yanyun Sect, Ye Han understood that when she was in the Yanyun Sect, Ye Rou had already developed a feeling for him that was beyond that of a sibling. That kind of feeling has already been deeply rooted in her. In her heart. And what about Ye Han? Although he had repeatedly warned himself that this kind of feeling could only be regarded as dependence, not love, but now that he thought about it carefully, he had to deny his previous thoughts. Once upon a time, Ye Han was still thinking that if he could marry Ye Rou in the future, it might be the greatest happiness in his life. However, things are not always as simple as imagined. In the end, Ye Rou did not get married to her, but married someone else. This gave Ye Han the first feeling that his dream was shattered. After this dream was shattered, he could only marry Leng Ling due to other reasons. From another perspective, Ye Han still failed Ye Rou after all, and he still felt somewhat guilty about this. But, what exactly is this guilt? He had never figured this out before. He only knew that if he married someone else, he would be betraying Ye Rou's sincerity. But what was the original reason for this incident? Was it he, Ye Han, who failed Ye Rou first, or did Ye Rou fail him? From the superficial results of this matter, it was Ye Rou who married someone else first, so it can only be said that it was Ye Rou who failed Ye Han first. However, reason made Ye Han come to other conclusions. In the final analysis, it was all his own fault. If he hadn't been ignorant for a while when he was in Yanyun Sect and had not found out Ye Rou's feelings for him, perhaps all of this would have happened. Neither will develop to this day. But what should have happened has happened, and regret is useless. The only feasible option may be to make up for it, but how to make up for the current situation? Is there really any use in making amends? The more he thought about it, the more he blamed himself. Ye Han stood there in a daze, his eyes slightly looking towards the sky. What was clearly visible was the scorching sun hanging high in the sky in the afternoon. Although the scorching sun and its glare were enough to burn people's eyes, Ye Han seemed not to notice it at all and did not take his eyes back for a long time. "It doesn't matter, what needs to be solved must always be solved!" After a long time, Ye Han seemed to have made up his mind. He sighed softly, withdrew his gaze, and smiled bitterly at Ye Rou and Leng Ling who were standing aside. Ye Han's bitter laughter fell, and Leng Ling suddenly also smiled bitterly. At the same time, Ye Rou gradually confirmed what she was thinking. The woman in front of her must be Ye Han's wife. "Ling'er is my wife!" Just as Ye Rou came to a conclusion, Ye Han seemed a little unable to hold his breath, and hurriedly told the facts one by one, and at the same time confirmed Ye Rou's idea. Receiving Ye Han's affirmation, Ye Rou's delicate body suddenly trembled, and then her face showed a slight hesitation. Obviously, she could not accept Ye Han's words for a while. Seeing Ye Rou being like this, Ye Han instinctively let out a bitter smile, and then sighed bitterly and said, "I'm sorry, Sister Rou,?I didn¡¯t mean to let you down! Actually" "Do you think I am qualified to blame you? "Before Ye Han finished speaking, Ye Rou also smiled bitterly, and then interrupted him. Hearing Ye Rou's words, Ye Han was stunned again, hesitated for a while, and then shook his head helplessly. , smiled bitterly: "Maybe this is God's will! " Regarding the qualifications mentioned by Ye Rou, Ye Han can naturally understand, just as he thought before, in this matter, who failed whom first? Although Ye Han himself took all the blame, but who Can you guarantee that Ye Rou will see it this way in her heart? And now the situation is clear. In Ye Rou's heart, it is not the source of this incident, which is Ye Han's ignorance, but the whole thing. He blamed himself for everything. After all, it was not Ye Han who chose to leave, but him. Thinking about it carefully, the facts were already obvious. Ye Han's ignorance was not the culprit that caused the increasingly serious situation, but Ye Rou. The original choice was not the source of the evil. To say that the real fault was not between Ye Han and Ye Rou. If it was to be blamed, it could only be blamed on fate playing tricks on people. Lovers can only do so in the end. Being torn apart alive. Of course, this was before encountering the Yanling Jade. Now, everyone already understands that all these evils are because of the Yanling Jade, or maybe it is because of Ye Rou¡¯s hidden physique. , if the Yan family didn't know about Ye Rou's physical difference, then maybe they wouldn't want to marry Ye Rou into the family, which would lead to all the misfortunes later. But now, the Yan family has indeed got their wish, but it's just a matter of time. Have they really gained anything from this development? The answer is obviously no. The Yan family got what they wanted for a while, but now they have lost Yan Xuan, the son of the clan leader, and also lost Yan Xuanruo, an important person. Before she died, Ye Rou might still have to consider the relationship between her husband and wife, reluctantly stay in the Yan family, and abide by women's ethics, but now, everything has changed! Or, all this tragedy that should not have happened was because of Yan Xuan's death. And it turned into nothing. Although Ye Rou still felt guilty about being unruly, it should have been an unnecessary thing after all. Is this in Ye Han's heart or in Ye Rou's mind? In my heart, it is an extremely perfect thing, but in this situation, is it really possible? From a certain point of view, this is necessary and inevitable. After all, we are both inheritors of the Fate Star. , there is an entanglement in the past life, and this entanglement is not as simple as love. However, the reality is often unexpected. Although there is an entanglement in fate between Ye Han and Ye Rou, who can believe it? Can this fate last? ¡°By the way, Yan Xuan is dead! "Suddenly remembering the scene of Yan Xuan's death before, Ye Han shook his head helplessly at Ye Rou and smiled bitterly. As soon as Ye Han finished speaking, Ye Rou's delicate body couldn't help but tremble again, and then he hurriedly asked: " How did he die? "Haha, Sister Rou, it seems you still care about him, right?" "Originally Ye Han just wanted to tell Ye Rou the truth, but he didn't expect her to act so anxious. For a moment, Ye Han had no choice but to smile helplessly. "No! "Hearing Ye Han's words, Ye Rou's heart suddenly moved. Then she looked at Ye Han's face and saw that his face looked a little melancholy, so she shook her head helplessly and said. "" From Ye Rou's words Although he could not tell the truth from his expressions and words, Ye Han already knew that even if it was not true, it could at least prove that Yan Xuan still occupied a place in Ye Rou's heart. Love grows over time, maybe this is the case. Although Ye Han never complained, when he knew that there was another person in Ye Rou's heart, he couldn't help but feel that his words had not achieved anything! Ye Han's trust suddenly stirred in Ye Rou's heart. At the same time, she also thought to herself why she suddenly had a different feeling in her heart after hearing that Yan Xuan died! "Could it be that Han'er was right? I am!" Do you really have feelings for Yan Xuan? "From time to time, Ye Rou couldn't help but have such a doubt in her heart, and she didn't know how to explain it for a while. After being silent for a long time, not only Ye Rou, but also Ye Han could only stay silent for a while, because he knew, All this has been doomed from the beginning, and the result can only increase the pain! However, after this pain appears, he can only bear it silently. Maybe he also knows that this pain does not exist for him. In one person's heart, it also exists in the hearts of Ye Rou, even Leng Ling and Yan Xin. "He sacrificed his life to save me!" After a long time, Ye Rou finally broke the silence on the field. Ye Han couldn't help but smile bitterly when he heard this. There is an exception for everything. Who would have thought that Ye Rou's feelings for Yan Xuan were not formed over time, but because of Yan Xuan's rescue! ~ ¡¾03¡¿¡¾Inheritance of Stars¡¿¡¾239¡¿¡¾Disordered Vitality¡¿ After Ye Rou's brief explanation, Ye Han finally knew that Yan Xuan's death was originally to block the Yanling Jade for Ye Rou, and that was why he was injured by the Yanling Jade. However, this was not his fatal injury. Although Ye Rou fell into a coma later and did not understand what happened next, according to Ye Han's careful consideration, he soon understood the side of his head. How dare Yan Xuan see Ye Rou. He was in a coma, so he wanted to find out what happened, which led to this ending. Because of this, Ye Rou originally had no feelings for Yan Xuan, but finally chose to give. Although this kind of giving was already late and very small at the same time, it at least proved that there was something buried in her heart. A moment of seeds of love. However, this lovely seed, from the moment it appeared, was destined to never truly sprout. At most, it could only be hidden deep in Ye Rou's heart! "Sister Rou, I still say that, no matter what, as long as it is your choice, I will not stop you in any way!" Thinking of this, Ye Han finally shook his head helplessly and said with a bitter smile. Although even Ye Han himself didn't know if he had said this before, he could only do so. Under the current situation, it was inevitable to give Ye Rou the final choice because he did not want Ye Rou to make another choice. Falling into emotional entanglement, I feel miserable. Hearing Ye Han's words, Ye Rou hesitated again. Although she knew that Yan Xuan had always been very kind to her, she didn't know how to choose in front of Ye Han. In Ye Han's body, she felt dedication, but in Yan Xuan's body, she felt ownership. She was willing to pay for Ye Han, but she also knew that Yan Xuan's dedication to her was Nor is it false. Perhaps in the eyes of the Yan family, Ye Rou was just a tool to be used from beginning to end, but she knew that in Yan Xuan's heart, she had become the woman he fell in love with. Seeing that Ye Rou had been immersed in hesitation for a long time, Ye Han had no choice but to smile helplessly, and then said: "I think I should know the result!" After saying that, Ye Han slowly turned around and came to Leng Ling's side. She gently held his delicate hand, and then walked slowly towards the oasis without looking back. Seeing Ye Rou's back gradually disappearing, Ye Rou still couldn't make any choice. She hesitated, not because she didn't want to choose Ye Han, but because she couldn't calm down her heart for a while. Ye Han left, leaving the station of the Flame Alliance and walking aimlessly towards the oasis in the distance. The only companion beside him was his wife Leng Ling. In Ye Han's heart, he has never let go of Ye Rou. Perhaps, deep in his heart, the sister Rou who lived with him for many years in Yanyun Sect still exists, but that sister Rou, Not the current Ye Rou. At that time, Ye Rou was so carefree. Although she had never fallen in love with Ye Han, and the relationship could only be regarded as sister and brother at best, those days were the most memorable, and Ye Rou at that time was also It was the person Ye Han had always hidden in his heart. At the same time, Ye Rou stood in a daze outside the big tent. She chose to turn a blind eye to the people of the Flame Alliance who were all dead and wounded outside the tent. Perhaps in her eyes, Ye Han's back when he left was still lingering. . A feeling full of sorrow and sorrow instantly surged throughout Ye Rou's body. The tears that had already filled her eyes could not be held back. With tears streaming down her cheeks, she could barely control her emotions in front of Ye Han, but now that Ye Han had left, she had a reason to cry. "Han'er!" A murmuring voice suddenly sounded from Ye Rou's mouth, and pale colors suddenly appeared on her dark cheeks. "Poof!" A stream of blood suddenly spurted out from Ye Rou's mouth and sprayed on the grass, merging with the surrounding scenes of blood flowing from the fighting. Coma quickly replaced everything. Ye Rou felt exhausted. The scene in front of her eyes was gradually replaced by darkness. Her figure immediately became unstable and she suddenly fell on the grass. Above the sky, the scorching sun still hangs high in the sky, radiating its flaming light. On the oasis, blood covered a large area of ??grass. In the blood, countless people fell to the ground, and among them, a light red shadow was particularly eye-catching. On another grassy area in the oasis, two figures, a man and a woman, stood there, raising their heads at the same time, apparently attracted by certain scenes in the sky. Looking at the sky again, it seems that it is not as simple as before. Although the scorching sun still hangs there as before, but not far away from the scorching sun, a star flickers brightly and dimly.?The stars appeared without knowing when. "Ye Rou is in danger!" Ye Han looked at the sky blankly, as if he still didn't understand why stars appeared in broad daylight, and then he heard Leng Ling beside him shouting in fear. After being reminded by Leng Ling, Ye Han quickly understood that the star that suddenly appeared was Ye Rou's life star. The fact that the life star flickered so brightly and dimly showed that Ye Rou's current situation was extremely difficult. risk. Knowing that Ye Rou was in danger, Ye Han suddenly felt worried. Without waiting for Leng Ling to continue speaking, he suddenly turned around and quickly returned along the route he had taken. Seeing this, Leng Ling didn't dare to be careless. He turned around and quickly followed Ye Han. After all, the current situation was related to Ye Rou's personal safety. If he ignored it, it would be a matter of great concern. The mission of destiny star inheritance. She once thought that as long as the four fate stars did not meet, a catastrophe could be prevented. However, from the words of the old man in jade, she understood that things were not as simple as she thought. Even if the destiny stars have never converged, it is still impossible to avoid the doomed thing. In other words, the coming of catastrophe is inevitable. The significance of the existence of the four stars now is not to predict whether the catastrophe is coming, but to make every effort to use the four stars to predict the coming of the catastrophe. power to resolve the upcoming catastrophe. For this reason, even if she doesn't care about Ye Han's feelings, she still has to think about the people in the world and try her best to save Ye Rou and avoid the situation where one of the four stars is missing. Or maybe she just wants to save Ye Rou, Leng Ling's mind has been shrouded in worry, so she only knows that the existence of the catastrophe is the arrangement of fate, but she doesn't know that the four stars also exist just for the catastrophe! In other words, the catastrophe and the four stars coexist with each other. Since the catastrophe is inevitable, the existence of the four stars is also inevitable. Once you have figured this out, it is not difficult to think that now that the catastrophe has not yet occurred, Ye Rou will not be in any danger to her life! The couple, who wanted to save Ye Rou, finally returned to the Flame Alliance after a long journey. Looking at the countless dead and wounded Flame Alliance masters around him, Ye Han didn't feel anything, but Leng Ling had some feelings. He had been angry and had struck hard before, but he didn't expect to kill so many people! Although there was a slight feeling in his heart, Leng Ling did not stay too much. After all, his trip was not to atone for his sins, but to find Ye Rou as soon as possible. Judging from the previous situation where the life star flickered on and off, Ye Rou was not fighting with someone now, but had been seriously injured. Naturally, the life star was still there, which was enough to prove that Ye Rou was not dead. Soon the two of them returned to the place where they had separated from Ye Rou. As soon as they arrived here, their eyes fell on a light red figure on the grass not far away. "There she is!" After seeing this person's figure clearly, Leng Ling thought he was superior to others, so he hurriedly shouted to Ye Han. Ye Han couldn't help but feel funny when he heard this. He was already so close, even a blind man could see that the person was Ye Rou, but Leng Ling was still in a hurry to give a reminder. "He shook his head helplessly. Ye Han did not dare to dwell on this matter. He nodded hurriedly and without saying a word, he headed towards Ye Rouxing! "What's wrong with her?" Gently lifting Ye Rou's delicate body up from the grass, Ye Han wanted to use his own energy to carefully check her physical condition, but he thought of the previous relationship between Yan Han and Yan Xin. Due to the incompatible situation, he had no choice but to turn to Leng Ling beside him for help. Hearing Ye Han's words, Leng Ling was stunned for a moment, then shook his head hurriedly and helplessly, and said with a wry smile: "She is now the body of the inheritance of the destiny star. Don't you know how to take a look at it yourself?" Hearing this, Ye Han was immediately stunned. He was stunned for a moment, then smiled bitterly, and then said: "I see, well, let me give it a try!" It was not possible to read the words, but Ye Han still condensed a line of vitality between his palms, and followed the rise and fall of his hands, Slowly inject this vitality into Ye Rou's body. The vitality entered Ye Rou's body without any resistance. It rushed into her body with overwhelming force and was controlled by Ye Han's consciousness, running along her meridians. Ye Han was always surprised by this, but after Leng Ling's previous reminder, he already knew that this was because he and Ye Rou were both inherited bodies of the destiny star, and he had just reversed the incompatibility between Yan and Han. . This is similar to the situation when Leng Ling's vitality could enter Yan Xin's body. It's just that Leng Ling and Yan Xin both belong to the same feminine body, but now it is because of the jade that he can directly escape the conflict of attributes. Relationship.   Slowly, Ye Han drew out the vitality he had injected into Ye Rou's body, and then he took a long breath and sighed softly: "I searched for a long time, but I couldn't find the reason. I just looked at him The vitality in the body seems to be a little disordered! " "Oh? Let me take a look!" Hearing Ye Han's words, Leng Ling immediately knew that his investigation had no obvious effect, so he had no choice but to do it himself. Take action. ~ ¡¾03¡¿¡¾Inheritance of Star Life¡¿¡¾240¡¿¡¾Rescue Ye Rou¡¿Part 1 A burst of vitality entered Ye Rou's body. Leng Ling closed his eyes slightly unnaturally and slowly probed Ye Rou's body, with a cautious look on his face from time to time. After a long time, Ye Rou shook her head helplessly and said with a wry smile: "It was because her emotions were too intense before that she accidentally affected the star energy in her body that was not stable, so she was bitten back by the star energy!" "That's right! Is there any way to solve it?" After hearing Leng Ling's explanation, Ye Han quickly understood that he had encountered this situation before, and he finally calmed down after receiving Leng Ling's help. However, the situation back then was a little different from that of Ye Rou now. At first, Ye Han was invaded by the extremely cold air in her body, but now Ye Rou is invaded by the star element. In terms of the severity of the two, the current Ye Rou is definitely the one. soft. After all, in the past, the cold energy in Ye Han's body could still be controlled with the help of external forces, but now the energy in Ye Rou's body is star energy. This kind of energy is more difficult to control than the cold energy. It is basically impossible to control it with the help of external forces. Too possible! Hearing this, Leng Ling was stunned and pondered for a long time. Then he nodded slightly towards Ye Han and said, "Now I can only use the jade flute, but" "Yes, why didn't I think of this? ?" After being reminded by Leng Ling, Ye Han immediately thought that the method he used to control the cold in his body was Yuxiao. For this reason, he did not dare to have any doubts about this statement! ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:????? Ye Han had already taken out the jade flute from the storage jade pendant, and still started playing the song that Leng Ling had passed on to him before. "No!" At the same time, Leng Ling did not relax his nervous mind and hurriedly stopped Ye Han and snatched the jade flute at the right time! Ye Han originally wanted to control the star energy in Ye Rou's body, but he didn't want to be stopped by Leng Ling as soon as he started to use Yuxiao. For this reason, he was very puzzled. As if aware of Ye Han's confusion, Leng Ling hurriedly shook his head, glanced at Ye Rou, and then said: "Don't forget, your song is to control the cold air, and the fire element in Ye Rou's body is "Xingyuan!" "Ah? Is this different?" Hearing Leng Ling's words, Ye Han immediately fell into a state of confusion and asked tentatively. "Of course it's different. Although you can use the connection between jade stones to inject your vitality into her body, these are two different energies after all. If you use the method of controlling cold air to control fire energy, the consequences will be I think you should know better!" After hearing Ye Han's question, Leng Ling immediately looked at him with contempt, and then gave him a full explanation without any concealment. "What should we do?" Ye Han was unconvinced about Leng Ling's explanation, but he was really worried about Ye Rou's safety, so he had to put everything else aside and asked in confusion. After pondering for a while, Leng Ling smiled bitterly and said: "Now the cold jade flute can't play any role. If I want to save her, I think the only way is to get the Yan Yuxiao!" "Yan Yuxiao?" "Although he has never heard of the name Yan Yuxiao, Ye Han also understands that this Yanyuxiao must be similar to Han Yuxiao, both of which can control the vitality in the body. "Yes, the so-called Yan Yuxiao is used to control the fire element. If we can't find Yan Yuxiao, then everything is just empty talk!" Seeing that Ye Han seemed a little confused, Leng Ling hurriedly explained appropriately. road. Ye Han already understood the general idea without Leng Ling's reminder, but after Leng Ling's reminder, he understood even more that now he could only help Ye Rou control the chaotic star energy in his body only by getting the Yan Yuxiao. But, how easy is it to find Yan Yuxiao? Don't say that you and others don't know where Yan Yuxiao is. Even if you know it, it is very difficult to be able to use it. After all the previous events, Ye Han already knew that the natural law of incompatibility between heat and cold still exists after all. Now he and Leng Ling both possess cold energy. If they want to use Yan Yuxiao, they basically need to impossible. For this reason, Ye Han couldn't help but started to fall into trouble again. Originally, this problem could be easily solved if Yan Xin was still there, but this is not the case now. Yan Xin has already left with his brother in his arms. At this moment, he has already left. I don¡¯t know where I am! "Is there no other way?" Thinking of this, Ye Han has completely given up on using Yan Yuxiao to control the star energy in Ye Rou's body, and has no choice but to settle for the next best thing, hoping to think of other ways. However, things are often so unsatisfactory. Although Ye Han wants to help Ye Rou wake up quickly, he can only be troubled because he can't find any other way. In Leng Ling's heart, she doesn't want Ye Rou to wake up as soon as possible. Now even if she doesn't worry about the fate star, she should stillIt's for Ye Han's sake. After accepting the fact that he could not use Yuxiao to help Ye Rou, Ye Han felt anxious and his face began to become extremely ugly. Leng Ling could see this. After a long time, Leng Ling gave a helpless smile and said: "Actually, there is no way, but this method is more troublesome, and it also needs Ye Rou's consent!" Hearing Leng Ling's words, Ye Han fell silent immediately. Getting up, although he still didn't know what the method Leng Ling was talking about, he already knew that this method would not work now. After all, Ye Rou was unconscious now, and it would be impossible to get her consent. Possible things! "Forget it, it's better not to use this method, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble!" Seeing Ye Han's hesitant look, Leng Ling had no choice but to shake his head helplessly and stick to this method. In this regard, Ye Han can only express his helplessness. After all, the decision-making power rests with Ye Rou, and now she is obviously unable to make a decision. For this reason, he can only give up this method. In fact, Leng Ling was unwilling to reveal this method. If she hadn't seen Ye Han being so anxious, she would never have thought of this. But now that Ye Han has given up, she can only choose to keep this secret. After not finding a way for a long time, Leng Ling suddenly fell into silence again, and Ye Han, in this helplessness, could only choose silence, endless silence. Seeing that sunset and dusk have arrived, Ye Han is anxious, but he is unable to find any solution and can only stare at Ye Rou in a daze. Night fell quietly on the oasis, shrouding the entire oasis in the night. The stars in the sky were already floating in the sky, and a bright moon soon appeared on the sky. Seeing that the afternoon had passed like this, the only two options that came to mind had been excluded. Not only was Ye Han anxious, but Leng Ling was also worried. They could continue the stalemate, but Ye Rou's situation But there can't be too much delay. In desperation, Ye Han once again gave up the impossible method of using the jade flute, but had to pick up the method hidden in Leng Ling's mouth that had never been revealed. "Ling'er, didn't you just say there is another way? Why not tell me, maybe we can do it without sister Rou's consent?" In embarrassment, Ye Han looked helplessly at Leng Ling. He smiled bitterly. "This" Hearing Ye Han's relaxed words, Leng Ling was speechless for a moment, then shook his head and said with a wry smile: "Although it's okay without her consent, but" "Nothing but, as long as If there is a way, then we have to work hard, right?" After receiving Leng Ling's affirmation, Ye Han said with a look of joy before she could continue. After hearing Ye Han's two words without thinking, Leng Ling couldn't help but have a look of embarrassment on his face, and then he smiled bitterly and said: "How can you, a man, do this?" After saying that, he glanced at the surprised man. Ye Han, Leng Ling's eyes accidentally fell on Ye Rou, and then he shook his head helplessly and said: "Since Han'er said so, it's not my fault!" When Ye Han heard this, he immediately changed his mind. Surprised, he pondered for a while, but never found a breakthrough, and then asked with a puzzled look: "Ling'er, what can you do, tell me quickly over there, don't wait too long!" "Haha! That's what you said! Yes, but you have to think carefully when I say it! After all, this is related to the girl's innocence!" In desperation, Leng Ling had no choice but to compromise. The more he listened, the more confused he became. Ye Han really didn't understand that saving people was all he needed to do. What did this girl's innocence have to do with it? Why did Leng Ling get to this point? "It's very simple. In fact, you have used this method before. If I guessed correctly, it should be deep in a small forest in the ice field, right?" After pondering for a while, Leng Ling continued. Hearing what Leng Ling said, Ye Han was stunned for a moment, and soon he began to think about when he had used this method, and what exactly was this method? It felt like he had thought about all his experiences in the ice field, but he still couldn't understand the meaning of Leng Ling's words. Ye Han suddenly felt like he had been deceived. He shook his head helplessly and asked: "What on earth is it?" "Huh! So this is how you handled this matter. You did this to this girl, and you forgot about it so quickly!" Hearing Ye Han's words, Leng Ling suddenly said with a coy voice. "Ah? What do you mean?" After Leng Ling said this, Ye Han couldn't help but start to feel a little flustered. What had he done? Why did it sound so serious to Leng Ling?   "Oh! It's that thing!" Soon, Ye Han thought about it quietly, and there were expressions of embarrassment on his face, and his eyes fell on Ye Rou. In this regard, Leng Ling just said that he had not seen anything. He quickly turned his head and stared blankly at the sky in the distance. However, from time to time, an imperceptible look of teasing appeared on his face. ~ ¡¾03¡¿¡¾Star Life Heritage¡¿ ¡¾241¡¿¡¾Rescue Ye Rou¡¿Part 2 The stars in the sky are dazzling, the moonlight is soft, and the intertwined light of the stars and the moon shines on the earth, which can only bring people a trace of light. Naturally, in addition, it can also decorate the entire night sky more beautifully. Ye Han stared blankly at Ye Rou lying on the ground, hesitating in his heart, and his eyes also exuded a look of confusion. Obviously, at this moment, he didn't know what to do at all! How to do it? It¡¯s easy. There is a big tent behind you. If you want to do anything secretive, you can do it neatly and without leakage. However, what Ye Han is worried about now is not whether the matter will be leaked, but that he does not dare to act arbitrarily without Ye Rou's consent. After all, Leng Ling is right, this is related to a girl's innocence. . After being silent for a long time, Ye Han quickly looked at Leng Ling, hoping that she could give her some advice, but he didn't want Leng Ling to just turn a blind eye to it. "What should I do?" In desperation, Ye Han's eyes returned to Ye Rou. Before making this difficult decision, besides being helpless, he was also partly worried! Time waits for no one. Ye Han's worry is not about other things, but this. Although Ye Rou's injury is not serious, being eroded by a powerful star energy is not a simple thing. Looking up at the sky helplessly, Ye Han just murmured softly: "Fight it, even if Sister Rou will resent me in the future, as long as I can save her pain, I will die without regrets!" "Giggle, giggle! Die!" No regrets? That is, by then, you will have someone else's body. If you still have regrets, wouldn't it be inappropriate?" Leng Ling smiled as if hearing Ye Han's words. Hearing what Leng Ling said, Ye Han seemed even more hesitant. After all, this was related to Ye Rou's life. No matter what, he didn't dare to take any chances. After the previous conversation with Ye Rou, Ye Han already understood that there was already a shadow of Yan Xuan in Ye Rou's heart. Although Yan Xuan was dead, the shadow in Ye Rou's heart still existed. For this reason, he had to think carefully, and even thought of retreating. If it weren't for Ye Rou's critical situation now, then he would never want to embarrass himself, and he would never let Ye Rou embarrass himself in the future, or even resent himself. This kind of seemingly profitable business is actually more gain than loss. Ye Han still knows this. Therefore, at this critical moment, he can only try to wake himself up as much as possible, and the purpose of sobriety is to make him sober. I can consider it very carefully. After thinking for a long time, Ye Han still did not dare to make any decision, so he fell into a dilemma again, struggling endlessly between moving forward and retreating, which seemed more painful than being eaten by the cold air. Looking up at the sky, he saw three stars in the sky that were particularly bright. Ye Han suddenly smiled bitterly, and then seemed to have made up his mind. He picked up Ye Rou from the ground and slowly entered the tent. among. Although Leng Ling seemed to be turning a blind eye to the situation on the field, in fact, he was paying attention to Ye Han's actions all the time. Seeing that Ye Han actually carried Ye Rou into the tent, he immediately became angry and stamped his feet. He snorted and followed quietly. After entering the big tent and looking at the pool of blood on the ground, Ye Han couldn't help but feel a little embarrassed. The owner of this pool of blood was obviously Yan Xuan, and now he was at the place where he died, preparing to be with his wife. Shaking his head to get rid of all the evil thoughts in his mind, Ye Han just murmured softly: "I'm sorry, Brother Yan, this is not my original intention, don't blame me!" " Huh! What kind of man is this? He actually said such high-sounding words!" Leng Ling, who was quietly following behind him, couldn't help but feel angry when he heard Ye Han's words, and hurriedly snorted. However, after whispering, Leng Ling couldn't help but have a look of embarrassment on his face. Isn't the man he mentioned exactly his husband? Ye Han had not heard what Leng Ling said, and Ye Han had no way of finding out her whereabouts. Due to his serious lack of cultivation, Ye Han had to be wrongly accused for no reason, but he never knew about it. Everything in the big tent was so unusual, except for the pool of blood filled with the smell of blood, even the atmosphere in the tent was so abnormal. Ye Han held a beauty like Ye Rou in his arms, but for a moment he didn't have any unusual thoughts in his heart. However, he knew that something very unusual would happen soon under this simple big tent. Completed in. " He sighed helplessly. As someone who has always been protected by Ye Rou, Ye Han knew that he could not have the idea of ??taking advantage of others, especially in such a simple place. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??, backfired things often happen under such circumstances. Ye Han is unwilling to have any blasphemous thoughts towards Ye Rou, but in order to save her, he can only grit his teeth and persist. "Sister Rou, you can't blame me, I have no choice but to do it!" After saying the high-sounding words for the first time, Ye Han seemed to have found the appropriate way, so he didn't mind saying it one more time. And Leng Ling, who had been following closely, although he wanted to scold him again, but after thinking that everything Ye Han said was correct, if he insists on the idea of ??not blaspheming now, he can only watch helplessly. Ye Rou stretched out her hand and suffered painful torture, even facing the threat of her life. In this dilemma, Ye Han would rather choose the former. It would obviously be impossible for him to watch Ye Rou stretch out her hand and torture her like this. In desperation, Ye Han had no choice but to form a few seals, form them into a formation, and form a barrier, tightly wrapping himself and Ye Rou in it. Ye Han's eyes fell on Ye Rou's cheek, and Ye Han couldn't help but move. Regarding this, he had to try his best to restrain the unusual thoughts in his heart. Gritting his teeth lightly, Ye Han calmed down his mind, but he could not calm down his heart to save Ye Rou. Seeing Ye Rou suffering from pain, after struggling for a while, he already chose a desperate move. Putting Ye Rou on the ground, Ye Han murmured softly, and then involuntarily reached for her waist with his hands. He hesitated for a while, then without much hesitation, he gently took off her belt. The clothes were gradually untied, and Ye Han's face showed a slight look of nervousness. Although this was not the first time he had encountered this kind of situation, he could not calm down for a while. Seeing Ye Han acting so jerky, Leng Ling, who was hiding aside, sighed bitterly, and then murmured: "I have bullied others several times, but I still don't even understand this, alas!" Leng Ling's murmur The murmur did not reach Ye Han's ears. Although on the surface, he seemed a little jerky, he did not slack off in his movements. He had already untied all Ye Rou's clothes at a glance. "Whoops!" At the same time, from a house in the backyard of the Yan family in Lieyuan City, a pale yellow light and shadow rose into the sky. It only hesitated in the air for a moment, and then suddenly flew towards the east. After the pale yellow light and shadow left, the dilapidated house in the backyard of the Yan family collapsed suddenly, and there were bursts of harsh rumbling sounds! Feeling the movement in the backyard, Yan Yang, who was in the meeting hall, suddenly felt a chill in his heart. He rushed out of the meeting hall without saying hello to everyone. His intuition told him that the movement in the backyard was definitely related to the secret in the family's forbidden area. Perhaps that secret that had been hidden for a long time would soon surface! "What's going on?" After arriving at the family's forbidden area, Yan Yang couldn't help but be surprised by the scene in front of him. At this time, in the backyard, the forbidden area has become a ruin. The previous room has been reduced to nothing, and the only thing left is the debris on the ground. From this, Yan Yang immediately understood that the rumbling sound just now was caused by the collapse of the house, but he didn't understand why the barrier that he couldn't break through with all his strength was automatically broken now? Unable to figure it out, Yan Yang gave up trying to find out, and his eyes couldn't help but fall into the light yellow light and shadow in the distant sky. At this moment, the light yellow light and shadow had already reached the sky, and soon disappeared. After the light and shadow disappeared, the sky returned to calm, as if nothing had happened. However, in the backyard of the Yan family, ruins still filled everything. Feeling that everything was not false, Yan Yang couldn't help but think of what his father once said, that there was a secret hidden in the forbidden area in the backyard that was related to the fate of the world. "Could that light and shadow be the secret that his father said?" Thinking of this, Yan Yang couldn't help but mutter to himself, and then looked back at the family members who had just rushed in. "You guys stay at home to avoid any unexpected situations. I'll be back as soon as I go!" After a slight hesitation, Yan Yang hurriedly gave instructions to everyone, and then flew towards the east on his own, and soon disappeared in In the eastern sky. Seeing this, everyone in the Yan family did not dare to make any decisions for a moment. They just looked at each other, then waved their sleeves and left outside. On the oasis, Ye Han was ready to follow Leng Ling's method and began to 'heal' the half-undressed Ye Rou. Before he could unbutton his own clothes, he felt a powerful aura coming from outside the tent. Before he could turn around, Ye Han instinctively felt frightened and at the same time realized the danger, so he had to let go.With the impulse in his heart, he hurriedly stepped back. At the same time, Leng Ling also rushed into the barrier, came to Ye Han's side, suddenly picked him up, then put his feet a little bit, hugged Ye Han and ran towards the upper room. After leaving the barrier, Leng Ling still didn't dare to neglect. She hugged Ye Han and quickly ran towards the outside of the tent. ~ ¡¾03¡¿¡¾Inheritance of Star Life¡¿¡¾242¡¿¡¾The Flame Comes to Fight¡¿ After leaving the big tent, Leng Ling breathed a long sigh of relief and put Ye Han down. He shook his head helplessly and said: "There is a knife on the head of the color. It seems to be right. If I hadn't done enough, If you hurry up, you may die!" "Isn't that true? Ling'er, don't scare me, you are wise, I have always been timid!" Leng Lingmin County was exaggerating. Ye Han couldn't help but said with a joking expression. "Hmph! You really don't know, so you should just pretend to be stupid for me. Didn't you realize that Yan Yuxiao is about to be born?" Seeing Ye Han like this, Leng Ling couldn't help but smile bitterly again. Hearing this, Ye Han couldn't help but start to trust Leng Ling's words. Just when he was about to say something, he heard Leng Ling continue: "To be precise, this Yan Yuxiao was born before this!" Hearing Leng Ling's corrective words Ye Han was stunned for a moment, then he laughed quickly and asked: "It turns out that Yan Yuxiao has been born. Why didn't you tell me earlier? I almost made a big mistake!" "Haha, you made a mistake with this sentence! What do you mean by big mistake? Do you mean you almost missed Ye Rou's innocence, or did you almost lose your life?" Leng Ling smiled hurriedly after hearing this. "" After rolling his eyes at Leng Ling, Ye Han stopped wasting his time on this topic and quickly glanced at the tent. Everything in the big tent was as usual, but in Ye Han's eyes, this place was anything but ordinary, because it was impossible for an ordinary big tent to be filled with such a powerful fire energy aura! "No, Yanyang is coming!" At this moment, Leng Ling's eyes accidentally fell on the sky not far away, and he exclaimed in surprise. Hearing Leng Ling¡¯s reminder, Ye Han was also startled. He turned around and looked, and sure enough, Yan Yang¡¯s figure was already approaching! "I wonder why Chief Yan is here so late?" Although he was surprised, Ye Han didn't look panicked and hurriedly smiled at Yan Yang and asked. "Humph!" He snorted coldly. Regarding Ye Han's question, Yan Yang felt that there was no need to answer. Besides, he didn't even bother to answer a junior's question! "Hey! Chief Yan, you have such a big temper! I don't know why Chief Yan is here!" Yan Yang ignored Ye Han's words. In desperation, Leng Ling just asked again on his behalf. After taking a brief look at Leng Ling, Yan Yang just snorted softly and said: "So it's you. Why, are you here to steal something again this time?" "Oh, it turns out that you are still thinking about that piece, patriarch. That's easy to say, although I, Leng Ling, have been to your Lieyuan City before, but that time I just came to get what belongs to me!" Leng Ling smiled and replied. When Leng Ling said this, Yan Yang was immediately speechless. It was obvious that he responded with a non-committal attitude towards Leng Ling's words. Seeing that Yan Yang stopped talking, Leng Ling smiled hurriedly and said: "Actually, it's all thanks to you, the clan leader. After all, the clan leader is still my great benefactor, Leng Ling! If it weren't for your palm, maybe I would be here now I haven¡¯t even met Han¡¯er yet!¡± Ye Han was shocked when he heard this. When he met Leng Ling, Leng Ling¡¯s body was full of hot and cold energy, and he was in terrible pain. If it was true as she said now, wouldn¡¯t it mean that she was in pain? That cold air is all thanks to the scorching sun? Thinking of this, Ye Han couldn't help but pondered again. If Yan Yang could rely on his own cultivation to plant such fire energy in Leng Ling that even his master Leng Yuan could not unlock, then how could it be so? Didn't he say that Yan Yang's cultivation was stronger than his master? Obviously, Ye Han still can't believe this, and he doesn't want to believe it, because after so many open and secret fights, he has some understanding of Yan Yang's cultivation. Although Yanyang¡¯s cultivation is very strong, it can never be compared with his master Leng Yuan. If the flames in Leng Ling¡¯s body are really planted by Yanyang, then there must be many secrets in it! At this time, another powerful energy came from the tent. Ye Han and others were shocked when they saw this, and they hurriedly dodge towards the outside, trying to avoid the attack of this energy. Stopping, Ye Han and Leng Ling understood that this energy was the pale yellow light from before, which was emitted by Yan Yuxiao, but Yan Yang still could not understand that this powerful energy, Who posted it. Thinking of the doubts, Yan Yang couldn't help but want to rush in and take a look, because the energy was so powerful that it could threaten his cultivation. If he didn't investigate it carefully, he would never feel at ease. As if aware of Yan Yang's thoughts, Ye Han hurriedly snorted and said, "Chief Yan seems to be very anxious. What, do you want to go in and take a look?" Hearing Ye Han's words, Yan Yang just couldn't think about it. After a while, Jia Li rushed in, but Leng Ling suddenly smiled sweetly and said:?: "Could it be that the patriarch also has the tendency to wait to see other girls change clothes?" As soon as Leng Ling's words came out, Yan Yang couldn't help but stop, and then he calmed down slightly and asked Leng Ling : "Is what you said true?" "Haha, it seems that the patriarch really doesn't believe it. In this case, why doesn't the patriarch go and see for himself?" Hearing that Yan Yang was unwilling to believe him, Leng Ling was busy He smiled again. "Hmph, you can't lie to me. If it's really what you said, what happened to that powerful energy before?" After careful consideration, Yan Yang quickly denied Leng Ling's statement. Seeing that Yan Yang refused to believe it at all, Leng Ling suddenly became a little anxious. Although the people inside were not changing clothes now, but what if the half-undressed condition fell into Yan Yang's eyes? ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Ye Rou is a beautiful woman, and it is not a good thing to be seen by any man. She is Yan Yang¡¯s daughter-in-law, and she will never allow you or him to act rashly. Therefore, whether it is to protect Ye Rou or to protect her honor, even if it is my honor to hold Yan Yang, I will never allow him to mess around. For this reason, Leng Ling has already made up his mind. No matter what, he must prevent Yan Yang from causing chaos here tonight, otherwise the situation will inevitably reach an uncontrollable point. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????? But Ye Rou has strengthened this belief in her heart. If Yan Yang dares to do anything wrong, she must stop it even at the risk of her life. Although Yanyang's cultivation is not at the highest level, he is still very strong. Even Leng Ling is not confident enough to deal with him now. "Get out of the way!" Yan Yang just wanted to move forward when he saw Ye Han and Leng Ling blocking in front of him, and he immediately yelled. Judging from the current situation, both Ye Han and Leng Ling already know that no matter what happens tonight, a big battle is inevitable, a big battle with little chance of winning. "Han'er, since the patriarch of the Yan family is such a dirty person, then you and I should do something to eliminate harm for the people!" Feeling this, Leng Ling glanced at Ye Han and chuckled. Ye Han nodded in agreement and immediately said no more. The jade flute appeared in his hand. As the Xing Han Jue circulated in his body, a burst of vitality was poured into the jade flute. At the same time, the situation in the big tent also seemed extremely abnormal. Above Ye Rou's half-undressed body, a light yellow jade flute seemed to be floating on it. ??The jade flute emits light yellow light, which is tightly entangled with Ye Rou's body, making Ye Rou's delicate body also shine with light yellow vitality, and forms an energy protective shield. At this moment, Ye Rou's eyes are still closed, but there are faint signs of waking up. The pale yellow light around Yan Yuxiao above her has gradually weakened. Outside the tent, Ye Han was about to take action against Yan Yang, but he didn't expect that Leng Ling had already started to attack Yan Yang. He didn't dare to neglect for a moment, and he followed her to attack Yan Yang. Yan Yang believed that he was a strong man and did not pay much attention to Ye Han's attack. He only thought about subduing Leng Ling as soon as possible. He obviously thought that as long as Leng Ling was subdued, Ye Han would not be in danger. However, Ye Han seemed to know what he was thinking and had already made up his mind. Since he had been ignored, he would take this opportunity to take advantage of his unpreparedness and give him a heavy blow in order to teach him a lesson. Ichiban. Teaching a lesson, Ye Han knew that he was not qualified. After all, Yan Yang was a senior. Although he was a bit arrogant and his own enemy, Ye Han knew that he could not teach his senior a lesson. Although he had this idea, Ye Han had no intention of hesitating. Yan Yang formed seals with his palms and was already attacking Leng Ling, and he also attacked Leng Ling. Xinghan Jue's mental technique suddenly started to move, and Yuxiao's whole body instantly showed light blue light. When Yanyang was focused on facing Lengling, he took advantage of his unpreparedness to attack his back shoulder. As if aware of the approaching crisis, Yan Yang hurriedly crouched down, skillfully dodged Ye Han's attack, and struck out at Ye Han with a sudden attack at the right time. Yan Yang¡¯s cultivation was before his eyes. Although Ye Han tried his best to dodge Yan Yang¡¯s attacks, he was too close and could not dodge them all for a while! "Poof!" After being hit by Yan Yang's palm, a trail of blood spurted out from Ye Han's mouth, and then his figure suddenly hit the tent. Being hit by Ye Han like this, the big tent seemed to be unable to withstand it, and there was a faint feeling of collapse. Ye Han was shocked when he saw this, and hurriedly took advantage of the situation to send out a burst of vitality to stabilize the big tent. At the same time, Leng Ling saw Ye Han was injured and was so anxious that he couldn't care less.There were so many, and he rushed towards Yanyang again, trying to repel it with one palm. Yan Yang had some understanding of Leng Ling's cultivation level. He knew that his cultivation level was not too different from Leng Ling's, so he did not dare to confront Leng Ling head-on, so he hurriedly dodged. While Yan Yang was dodging, Leng Ling rushed to Ye Han's side, slowly helped him up, and then asked with a worried look on his face: "Han'er, are you okay?" ~ ¡¾03¡¿¡¾Inheritance of Star Life¡¿¡¾243¡¿¡¾Ye Rou takes action¡¿ Seeing this, Yan Yang hurriedly struck Leng Ling with another palm, trying to separate him from Ye Han, but Leng Ling never did so, and suddenly picked up Ye Han and fled upwards. "Boom!" A loud noise came, and Yan Yang's palm hit the big tent. The tent moved in response, and it was almost crumbling. Leng Ling was shocked when he saw this. As soon as it landed on the ground, he hurriedly Ye Han put it down, formed seals with his palms, and a barrier suddenly shot out. The barrier was placed on the big tent, and the tent was now stable. He breathed a long sigh of relief. Leng Ling shook his head helplessly and said with a bitter smile: "Why is the patriarch so anxious?" As he said this, Leng Ling's palms became knotted again. He released two seals, combined them together, and immediately attacked Yanyang suddenly, and then pushed Ye Han away so that he was farther away. Seeing this, Yan Yang immediately snorted coldly, then ignored Ye Han and hurriedly avoided Leng Ling's attack, then hung in the air and suddenly waved his palms. Seeing Ye Han like this, Leng Ling couldn't help being shocked. He jumped up from the ground, suspended in the air, and took advantage of the situation to suddenly attack Yanyang. When Yan Yang saw this, he was immediately shocked. He had always thought that Leng Ling's cultivation level was just like this, but he did not expect that he had not caused any damage to the opponent even though he had continued to attack several times. Although Leng Ling was not injured at all, the energy consumption was a bit excessive, and she was slightly worried. If this continued, even if she was not injured, the child in her belly would definitely be affected. Under this situation, Leng Ling couldn't help but feel that there was some trouble. On the one hand, there was her beloved husband, and on the other hand, her unborn child. Now that she had lost the solution of both, she could only protect the two of them. One of them. Ye Han seemed to understand this and hurriedly shouted to Leng Ling: "Ling'er, please leave quickly and leave me alone!" Leng Ling was stunned when he heard this, and then he couldn't help but turned around and shook his head at Ye Han. He smiled bitterly and said: "Han'er, don't worry, you and I, husband and wife, share blessings and hardships and naturally cannot be separated!" "Huh, what a loving couple. In that case, then I will help you!" The two of them heard this sweetly. Yan Yang couldn't help but snorted softly and said. As soon as he finished speaking, Yan Yang's palms suddenly formed seals, and his palms spread out in two directions. One palm attacked Leng Ling, and the other palm suddenly attacked Ye Han. Ye Han was shocked when he saw this. With his current cultivation level, it was simply impossible to withstand Yan Yang's power attack. But now Yan Yang's attack was quickly approaching him. He didn't know it for a moment. what to do. And Leng Ling knew that it was not difficult to avoid Yan Yang's attack, but if he wanted to save Ye Han on this basis, it was simply impossible. During his hesitation, Leng Ling had already dodged Yan Yang's attack. Seeing that Ye Han was in crisis but unable to save him, he couldn't help but feel despair in his heart. Looking back at Yan Yang, when he saw that his conspiracy had succeeded, a look of joy appeared on his face unnaturally. Although he did not cause any harm to Leng Ling, as long as he could kill Ye Han, he would be satisfied. However, just when Ye Han was about to accept death, a pale yellow light flew out from the tent, just in time to cut off Yan Yang's attack on Ye Han's vitality. The vitality has been cut off, but the momentum has not diminished. However, the vitality at this moment has changed its original direction and suddenly attacked the sky in the distance. Seeing that his palm that could kill Ye Han was blocked by this light yellow light, Yan Yang suddenly became angry and looked in the direction of the tent. Although Ye Rou's clothes were not neatly dressed at the moment, she had already covered her delicate body. She stood outside the tent and looked at Ye Han with a worried look! "Rou'er, why are you here?" Yan Yang was startled when he saw it was his daughter-in-law Ye Rou, and asked tentatively. "This" Originally Ye Rou just saw that Ye Han was in danger, so she threw the jade flute desperately and saved Ye Han. However, the person who did not want to attack Ye Han was her father-in-law Yan Yang. , I don¡¯t know how to answer for a moment! Yan Yang did not give Ye Rou a chance to explain, and quickly asked: "Why do you want to help them, where is Xuan'er? Where is he now?" "He" Hearing Yan Yang's words, Leng Ling was even more excited. He didn't know how to answer. If Yan Xuan died, it would definitely anger Yan Yang. This would make it even more difficult for him to let Ye Han go. "He is dead. If I guess correctly, he should have returned to your Yan family now, right?" Ye Rou had a lot of worries, but Ye Han had no such worries at all, so he hurriedly answered Yan Yang. Hearing Ye Han's answer, Yan Yang obviously didn't want to believe it. After all, his son was also a person with the peak cultivation level of Yuan Yi Nine Realms. How could he die just because he wanted to?   Moreover, he had heard reports from spies before that his son was captured by people from the Flame Alliance. Even if he died, he would not be able to go home, and who would send him home? Therefore, if Yan Xuan returned home, he might still believe it. After all, Yan Xuan was also a spirit-stimulating person. There was still a chance of escaping from the Flame Alliance, but he was still unwilling to die like this. To believe. "Rou'er, are they telling the truth?" Among them, Yan Xin believed that the person who was least able to deceive her was Ye Rou, so she wanted to get the true answer from her. Ye Rou was stunned when she heard this and was silent for a while. Then she nodded helplessly and said, "Yes, Brother Xuan is dead, and he was brought back by Xin'er!" With Ye Rou's affirmation, Yan Yang remained as usual. He didn't want to believe it, but he also had some doubts. What if his son had really suffered something unexpected? If not, why Yan Xin is not here now is very consistent with Ye Rou's statement. Naturally, under this situation, Yan Yang still chose not to believe this statement. Perhaps, he could not accept this, because he always firmly believed that his son would never die like this. "Okay, you don't have to lie to me anymore. Tell me quickly, why is this jade flute in your hands?" Unable to be sure about his son, Yan Yang didn't want to worry for nothing, but when he saw that it was back in Ye Rou's hands Yuxiao was suddenly startled and asked hurriedly. "This" Although she knew her destiny star inheritance identity, Ye Rou didn't understand why this jade flute appeared in her hand, and she didn't know how to answer it for a while. The only thing that is known is that he was seriously injured because he affected a certain vitality in his body, which caused the blood to attack his heart. Then it was the appearance of this jade flute that saved him. "Could it be that the patriarch is interested in this jade flute?" Before Ye Han could say anything else, Leng Ling hurriedly smiled and said. When Yan Yang heard this, he nodded subconsciously and said, "Of course, if I guessed correctly, this jade flute came from the forbidden area in my backyard!" "Family forbidden area?" Yan Yang asked. Ye Rou was stunned for a moment, and then asked quickly: "Could it be that the clan leader was talking about the abandoned courtyard in the family's backyard?" Yan Yang nodded and said, "This is natural, you should hurry up and explain it honestly. Well, why did this jade flute appear in your hand? " "This" Ye Rou was speechless again when she heard this. She really didn't know the origin of the jade flute. It was the first thing she saw since she came here. It was this jade flute, but she didn't know how the jade flute appeared. "Clan Chief Yan has never heard that all treasures have spirituality. If I guessed correctly, this jade flute must be looking for its owner, and this Ye Rou is its owner, so it flew here from your house. !" Seeing Ye Rou's confused look, Leng Ling immediately smiled, slowly came to Ye Rou's side, and then turned back and smiled at Yan Yang. Ye Han nodded immediately after hearing this and said: "Yes, this jade flute probably belongs to Sister Rou, so I took the initiative to come to her. If it were anyone else, I think it would be difficult to even touch it! " Nodding with a smile, Leng Ling greatly agreed with Ye Han's statement. As the first person in the inheritance of Fate Star, she naturally has more knowledge in these aspects than anyone present. Know more. Although Ye Rou was puzzled for a long time, after hearing Ye Han's words, she immediately understood. However, given Yan Yang's presence, she didn't know what to say for a while. Yan Yang chuckled when he heard what the two of them said, and then snorted softly, saying: "Of course I've heard about this treasure's psychic ability, but you said that this treasure can't be touched by others, but I don't." Believe it!" "Oh? In that case, does the clan leader have the guts to give it a try?" Leng Ling also chuckled when he heard this and asked tentatively. From Leng Ling's hungry words, Yan Yang could hear a hint of other meanings. It was obvious that Leng Ling's words were full of excitement. Yan Yang thought that he could not fall into the trap, but in this situation, he had no choice but to fall into the trap. After all, in his heart, he also wanted to know whether what Ye Han said before was true. Moreover, as the patriarch of the dignified Yan family, Yan Yang also understands that if he bows his head in front of such trivial matters, if word spreads about it, his reputation will be damaged to some extent. For this reason, Yan Yang decided to give it a try, so he snorted coldly and said: "What's wrong with this? It's just a jade flute. Could it be that you want to scare me, Yan Yang?" Having said that, But when he actually faced Yuxiao, Yanyang was a little worried. After all, he had tried his best to save her before.The palm that struck Ye Han was blocked by this inconspicuous looking jade flute. After taking a brief look at the jade flute in Ye Rou's hand, Yan Yang realized that there was nothing special about the jade flute, so he snorted softly and said, "Bring it here, I want to see what this little jade flute has." What a miracle." Ye Rou hesitated for a moment after hearing the words, but seeing Yan Yang's sincere look, she didn't dare to disobey him for a moment, so she suddenly threw the jade flute in her hand. ~ ¡¾03¡¿¡¾Legacy of Stars¡¿ ¡¾244¡¿¡¾Battle against Yanyang¡¿Part 1 Throwing the jade flute, Ye Rou couldn't help but have a look of worry on her face. Although she knew that the jade flute had an extremely close relationship with her and was a very powerful thing, she was not sure whether it was really a jade flute. Only you can own it. Relatively speaking, Ye Han and Leng Ling looked calm. Obviously, in their hearts, they had never worried that their ideas and statements would be wrong! Seeing Yu Xiao leaving Ye Rou's hands, Yan Yang was also slightly worried. After all, the situation Leng Ling mentioned before did not exist in this world. He carefully formed seals with his palms to prevent himself from being hurt by the jade flute. Only then did Yan Yang devote all his attention to the jade flute. Seeing that the jade flute was already approaching, he hurriedly made the seals in his palms, threatening to blow the jade flute. Control the flute! However, when he made the seal, he was suddenly startled. From Lianlu's shock, Yanyang suddenly retracted his palms, and his figure was a little unable to stand, so he couldn't help but take a few steps back! "This" He stopped and before Yan Yang could calm down the slightly disordered vitality in his body, he cast all his eyes on the light yellow jade flute in front of him, with a look of horror flashing across his face from time to time. When Ye Rou saw this, she was immediately shocked. She quickly turned around and looked at Leng Ling and Ye Han, who were standing aside and smiling jokingly at Yan Yang. Their faces were also full of confusion. Leng Ling and Ye Han had already expected everything that happened on the field. After seeing Yan Yang hit the wall with their own eyes, they were very happy. Soon, Yan Yang gritted his teeth, snorted coldly, and said: "I don't believe that with my current strength, Yan Yang, I can't even control a jade flute!" "Haha! I said Chief Yan, If you can't support it anymore, don't force yourself, it will only increase the harm!" Hearing Yan Yang's words, Leng Ling smiled and said. After hearing this, Ye Han naturally understood that Leng Ling was stimulating Yan Yang intentionally or unintentionally, in order to make him suffer from Yan Yuxiao's backlash again. He had no choice but to cooperate as much as possible and get busy. nod! After the previous incident, Ye Rou was still a little worried that her jade flute would be snatched away by Yan Yang, but now she has lost this worry, or she can see a very strong energy in Ye Han. The meaning of joking. Seemingly sensing Ye Rou's gaze, Ye Han quickly turned to look at her. Seeing that she seemed a little worried, he nodded to her to comfort her. Seeing Ye Han being like this, Ye Rou quickly calmed down the remaining worries in her heart, subconsciously nodded towards Ye Han, and then looked like she was just watching the show! Although Yan Yang was always paying attention to Yu Xiao, he was also very familiar with the situation on the field. He knew that he had been fooled, but for a moment he did not dare to take back his words. ¡°After all, just now I was saying that I didn¡¯t believe that I couldn¡¯t control Yuxiao. If he showed signs of timidity so quickly, it would definitely arouse the ridicule of everyone present. For this reason, Yan Yang is now in a dilemma. If he continues to try to control Yu Xiao according to his own ideas, then he does not have enough confidence to be able to defend against Yu Xiao's backlash. In his mind, he clearly remembered that when he was about to use the seal to get the jade flute, the seal that he had attacked was like a stone sinking into the sea before it came into contact with the jade flute, and was followed by a powerful force. The energy counterattack comes back! After hesitating for a while, Yan Yang finally decided to give up. After all, this was related to his own life. If he was accidentally instigated by Ye Han and others and ended up causing damage to himself, it would be more than worth the gain! Seemingly understanding Yan Yang's intention to retreat, Ye Han hurriedly seized the opportunity, slowly took two steps forward, then smiled and said: "Ling'er is right, if you are the leader of the Yan clan, you don't dare to fulfill your obligations." As you said, there¡¯s no need to force it!¡± Hearing Ye Han¡¯s unusual instigation, Yan Yang had the idea of ??ignoring it, but seeing that the other two people present looked like they were watching the show, he became angry for a moment. Born from the heart! "You guys!" Feeling that he was being teased, Yan Yang could no longer control the anger in his heart. The vitality in his palms suddenly gathered, and then he struck out in one strike! However, Yan Yang¡¯s palms hit not Yuxiao, but Ye Han who was not far away, because he felt that everything happened because of this person! Poor Ye Han, his anger should have been directed at Leng Ling, but now they are all running towards him. In desperation, he can only show the spirit of a man and bear the blame for his wife. Ye Han didn't want to unleash his masculine spirit in such a situation. Even a fool could see the current situation. Yan Yang didn't have much confidence in dealing with Leng Ling, and he was afraid of being labeled as someone who dealt with Ye Rou. The crime of bullying his daughter-in-law. So, under these circumstances,?He could only choose to regard Ye Han as the target of his anger. After all, among them, only Ye Han had the lowest cultivation level, and at the same time, he had nothing to do with his Yan family! Yan Yang could think of this, how could Ye Han not know about it, but even if he knew it, it would be useless now. After all, Yan Yang's palms had already selected the target and had already sent it out. Even if he wanted to stop it, it was already too late. Although he was joking, Ye Han was a little worried when facing Yan Yang's attack. After all, the opponent's cultivation level was much higher than his own. Not to mention resolving and resisting, even the possibility of evasion was very slim. ! Seeing the same situation, Leng Ling secretly cursed shamelessly and came behind Ye Han without hesitation, and his own cold energy was suddenly injected into Ye Han's body. Feeling that there was suddenly a strong vitality in his body, Ye Han understood without thinking too much that the extra vitality in his body was given by Leng Ling. With Leng Ling's help, Ye Han no longer had many worries. All his original thoughts of dodge had been thrown away at this moment. Seeing that Yan Yang's vitality had already attacked, he couldn't help but push out with both palms at chest level! "Boom!" A violent explosion sounded. Both parties retreated a few steps, and then stood up again. As the person being attacked, Ye Han, although he received help from Leng Ling, still had some energy in his body. Signs of being blown away! Putting his palms on Ye Han's back, Leng Ling felt the situation inside Ye Han's body. After some worry, he hurriedly injected his own energy into Ye Han's body again, hoping to heal him! Yan Yang seemed to see this, and the idea of ??taking advantage of others' danger suddenly emerged. Regardless of whether he used despicable methods, he suddenly attacked Ye Han again! Seeing Yan Yang like this, Ye Han was immediately shocked and shouted to Leng Ling behind him in a commanding tone: "Ling'er, leave me alone, go away!" Although Ye Han's tone was commanding, Leng Ling also Somewhat rebellious, he ignored Ye Han's words and continued to inject vitality into him without saying a word. Ye Rou, who was standing by the side, couldn't help but cursed shamelessly when she saw this situation. She jumped up and quickly came to the Yan Yu Xiao. She raised her delicate hand slightly, took the jade flute in her hand, and then poured her own energy into the jade flute. Among the flutes, he suddenly attacked Yanyang with lightning speed! Seeing that Ye Rou's attack was fierce but not weak, Yan Yang knew he was in danger, so he didn't care much and hurriedly got up to dodge. Yan Yang dodges, and the attack is naturally reduced. Taking advantage of this great opportunity, Leng Ling hurriedly spreads one hand, and when Yan Yang's attack is about to come, he suddenly strikes out with a palm, seemingly easily defusing Yan Yang. offensive! Seeing that his conspiracy was about to succeed, before Yan Yang could be happy, he was suddenly attacked by Ye Rou, causing all the good opportunities to be lost. For this reason, all the plots failed, and Yan Yang was furious about this! "You actually attacked me!" He originally had no ill intentions towards Ye Rou, but he didn't expect that Ye Rou would ruin his plan. Yan Yang immediately turned around and shouted at Ye Rou with a disappointed look on his face. "What? Didn't you expect it? In fact, I didn't expect that your majestic leader of the Yan family would actually do such a despicable and despicable thing!" Ye Rou sneered and retorted to Yan Yang's words. Hearing Ye Rou's words, Yan Yang knew that he was in the wrong, but he couldn't hold back the anger on his face. Busy Ye snorted coldly: "Do you know that you are now a member of my Yan family, a member of the Yan family?" Rules, help outsiders deal with members of the family" "Clan leader, do you want to expel me from the family?" Although she has no feelings for the Yan family, Ye Rou still knows the rules of the Yan family. According to the rules of the Yan family, if you, as a member of the family, do something detrimental to the family, you will be kicked out of the family, or be punished with death! Although Ye Rou has ruined Yan Yang's plan, she has not done anything to seriously hurt the Yan family. If she were to deal with it according to the clan rules, she would be expelled from the family at most! Now, Ye Rou had the urge to leave the Yan family. Although after Yan Xuan's treatment, she had some changes in her view of the Yan family, but that was just a change! "Besides, before this, she had tried to think about whether Duo Yanxuan was really moved in her heart! The answer is obvious, yes, but she also told herself clearly that although she had true feelings for Yan Xuan, it was only because Yan Xuan risked his life to save him. For this reason, such true feelings are more accurate. Say, maybe it¡¯s gratitude! Gratitude and emotion are often in conflict with each other, but Ye Rou has a clear idea in her heart. The person she deeply loves is Ye Han, not Yan Xuan! Therefore, she has basically planned her affection for Yan Xuan to be gratitude, while her true love for Ye Han is loyalty.The love between men and women in Chongqing! Under all these circumstances, the result is already obvious. Even if Yan Yang does not expel her from the family, she will definitely leave on her own. Rather than being mistaken for eloping with an outsider, it is better to leave in a legitimate manner. This is not only the best outcome for yourself, but also for Yanxuan or the entire Yan family! ~ ¡¾03¡¿¡¾Inheritance of Stars¡¿¡¾245¡¿¡¾Battle against Yanyang¡¿Part 2 "Oh? You seem to want to leave our Yan family?" Hearing Ye Rou's words, how could Yan Yang not know that if he really acted according to what Ye Rou said, it would undoubtedly fulfill her destiny. For these purposes, the only thing I can't understand is why Ye Rou has such determination? Ye Rou nodded noncommittally and said with a smile: "I shouldn't belong to your Yan family in the first place, right? When you let me enter the Yan family's gate, you just wanted to take advantage of me!" After this Although Ye Rou is not very clear about the many changes, she also understands that when she married into the Yan family, it was not purely because her family had too many enemies, but it was actually the Yan family's bad intentions! Because of this, she had some clarity. Perhaps the difficulties her family encountered were not natural at all, but were planned by the Yan family! Naturally, she just thought about this, and the time to make a conclusion was not yet ripe. After all, all this was just a guess. The Yan family has been very good to herself and her clan members in the past six months! But she also knows that if she really finds enough evidence, she will never think that the Yan family is really good to her and her family. On the contrary, she may choose to hate the Yan family! Seeing Ye Rou nodding in affirmation, Yan Yang was stunned for a moment. After hearing Ye Rou's words again, his expression suddenly became extremely ugly. Obviously, even Ye Rou's statement was somewhat different from the real situation! "Hahahaha! I didn't expect it, I really didn't expect it. I, Yan Yang, was extremely kind to your Ye family, and yet I would end up being betrayed in the end!" With an ugly look on his face, Yan Yang laughed loudly. "Betrayal? Do you think this is betrayal?" Hearing Yan Yang's words, Ye Rou suddenly sneered, and then said: "What a joke, your Yan family has always only regarded me as a tool worth using. Now, But he said that I betrayed your Yan family!" With another sneer, Ye Rou continued: "In that case, I, Ye Rou, will make it clear today that from now on, I will never be estranged from your Yan family! " As she spoke, Ye Rou raised her palm and grabbed a small handful of hair with her other hand. Then the wind blew through her palm, and her hair broke in response to the wind. The delicate hand holding the hair waved forward, and her hair fluttered in the wind! As her hair fluttered for a long time, and then fell to the ground, Ye Rou snorted coldly again and said: "From today on, I am no longer a member of your Yan family. As for whether to give me the name of betrayal, then It's up to you!" After saying that, Ye Rou turned to look at Ye Han, and then slowly came to his side, leaning her body slightly and resting her whole head on Ye Han's shoulder! "Youyou" Seeing that his daughter-in-law just now was so close to another man, Yan Yang suddenly became angry and pointed at Ye Rou. He didn't know what to do for a moment. What words! "We grew up together in the Yanyun Sect and have sincerely loved each other for a long time. If it weren't for your Yan family's conspiracy to break up, we would have been together long ago!" Looking at the situation on the field, Ye Han immediately understood. It turned out that Ye Rou His heart still belongs to him. For this reason, he has to stand up and help Ye Rou hit Yan Yang hard! Yanyang himself was so angry that he couldn't speak clearly. Now after hearing Ye Han's words, he was even more furious. In a fit of rage, without knowing the severity, he struck out at the two of them with all his strength! You can make a joke, but if you have to use your own life to make a joke, then the joke is too unworthy. Now that they are facing a life-threatening situation, neither Ye Han nor Ye Rou dares to have any more childish fun! Leng Ling, who had been watching the confrontation between Ye Rou and Yan Yang and was about to interject a few words, saw that the scene suddenly lost control and didn't know what to do for a moment. However, seeing that Yan Yang was showing signs of going crazy, he hurriedly He quickly came to Ye Han's side and pulled the two people who were leaning on each other apart! Leng Ling was very fast, and Yan Yang was even faster. Seeing that his first move failed to do what he wanted, he had already struck out with his second move. Before Leng Ling and the others were still in a stable state, they were already coming quickly and violently. Feeling that the crisis was coming again, Leng Ling was very worried. Although she didn't have to worry about being injured by Yanyang due to her cultivation level, but now that Ye Rou and Ye Han were present, she was no longer sure. In order to protect herself, she could still Can save two people. As if he had clearly seen the situation in front of him, Ye Han was immediately shocked and shouted: "Ling'er, you go first and leave me alone, otherwise we will all die!" Leng Ling wanted to save Ye Han, but how could he still Regardless of what Ye Han said now, seeing that Yan Yang's offensive was coming, he hurriedly used his unique skills to fight Yan Yang to the end! Yan Yang seemed to be vaguely conscious, but in fact he was very clear-headed. He knew that he and Leng Ling were only doing half a dozen long positions, and for a while no one could do anything about the other, so he made another plan early!   Just when he took action, Yan Yang had already changed the function of this palm. It was originally intended to attack Ye Han and others, but now it has become a weapon to divert Leng Ling's attention! Leng Ling was careless for a moment and had no time to react. By the time Yan Yang launched his second attack, although he knew clearly that he had been fooled, it was already too late! Although Yan Yang¡¯s first palm was used to attract Leng Ling¡¯s attention, it was not a child¡¯s play. Leng Ling was entangled in this palm and could not escape for a while. Yan Yang's second move has an extremely obvious target. Both Ye Rou and Ye Han have now become the target of public criticism. Due to insufficient cultivation, they were unable to find a solution for a while! At this moment, Leng Ling's voice suddenly came: "Han'er, Ye Rou, please take out your jade flutes and join them together!" As soon as Leng Ling finished speaking, Ye Han nodded hurriedly, and then put the jade flutes together! He quickly took out the flute and tried to combine it with the jade flute in Ye Rou's hand to fend off Yan Yang's attack! Although the idea of ????combination is good, it is impossible to use it for a while. Although Ye Han is familiar with the essentials of jade flutes and life stars, he cannot find a way to combine the two jade flutes together! On the other side, although Leng Ling had resolved his own crisis, he wanted to come to save Ye Han and the others, but it was already too late. The energy from Yan Yang's attack had now arrived in front of Ye Han and the others! A tragic disaster was about to happen. Leng Ling was suffering from lack of time. Although he rushed over quickly to resolve it, his eyes were already filled with tears! "Han'er!" At the same time, Ye Han quickly held Ye Rou in his arms, and then suddenly turned around to protect Ye Rou in his arms, facing away from Yan Yang's attack! Looking at the situation, Ye Roushun already knew that Ye Han's actions were undoubtedly intended to use his own body to counteract Yan Yang's attack. " But with Ye Han's level of cultivation, it is very difficult to avoid Yan Yang's attack, and it is even more impossible to block it. Although he knew it was impossible, Ye Han did it at all costs. This shows how important Ye Rou is in his heart. This degree of importance has exceeded his own life! Although this is enough to prove that Ye Han loves Ye Rou deeply, all this is not what Ye Rou wants. Seeing Ye Han like this, a exclamation suddenly came out of her mouth. Although Ye Han wanted to protect Ye Rou desperately, at this critical moment, he heard Ye Rou's cry, so he turned around and smiled at Ye Rou. Seeing this, Ye Rou's face suddenly showed a sense of intolerance, and she hurriedly tried to use her stronger cultivation to transform Ye Han's body back, so as to reverse the situation and save Ye Han's life! Feeling that Ye Rou's struggle was a bit fierce, Ye Han's heart suddenly shivered. With his current level of cultivation, it was obviously impossible to control Ye Rou! "Hey!" At this critical moment, Ye Rou lost the will to struggle again. She moaned, her delicate body trembled, and then she lost the ability to resist! Everything seemed to be developing slowly, but in fact it was happening in the blink of an eye. In desperation, Ye Han had no choice but to lower his head and kiss Ye Rou's red lips, thereby taking away the strength of her struggle and stabilizing the situation with explanation. ! And Ye Han's sudden move did have an effect. Ye Rou did not continue to struggle, but Yan Yang's attack also fell on Ye Han at the same time! "Boom!" A loud noise came, and Ye Han's figure was completely frozen. No, not just Ye Han, Ye Rou, who was in Ye Han's arms, seemed to be completely frozen at this moment. In the blink of an eye, the situation on the field completely changed. Although Leng Ling had already arrived in front of Ye Han, there was really not enough time to save him! Everything developed so naturally, yet so unnaturally, Leng Ling was stunned for a moment, as if at this moment, everything in the world, time, and breath, were completely prohibited! And Yan Yang, at the same moment, his figure and face were frozen, as if his soul had left his body, or was brought into a frozen state by everything around him! "Poof!" Soon, the frozen world completely changed, a violent jet sound came, and the situation on the field changed again! Dust is flying, covering everything around, including Ye Han, Ye Rou, Leng Ling, Yan Yang, and even the big tent not far away, are all covered! At the same time, a smell of blood floated over, mixed with the smell of dust, making people feel a faint sense of nausea! Dust comes very slowly and goes very slowly. After a long period of time, it falls quietly and surrounds it.Everything is back to normal! But, after the dust has passed, will everything around us really return to normal? In fact, this is not the case. Although the dust has returned to its original place, everything has changed! The bloody air that permeated the sky has also returned to its pure state after the dust returned to its original state, and a long blood stain appeared on the grass. ~ ¡¾03¡¿¡¾Legacy of Stars¡¿ ¡¾246¡¿¡¾Victory¡¿ Midnight comes quietly, a cool breeze blows by, and a new day begins. The starry sky is also particularly beautiful! "How is this possible?" Finally, the sound of spurting blood was no longer the last sound after the roar. A sound full of disbelief sounded at the right time, breaking the tranquility around him again! Ye Han's lips moved slightly, but they were not talking, but the lips that had been tightly kissed on Ye Rou's lips were now forcibly expelled by Ye Rou. Leng Ling stared closely at the light above Ye Han's head. It was not the sun, moon and stars, but a light curtain that looked extremely spectacular, but was actually extremely terrifying! In this light curtain, there seems to be a vague figure hidden. The owner of this figure is not a human being, but a yellow and blue jade flute with obvious stripes! The jade flute floated above Ye Han's head. For a moment, Ye Han and Ye Rou explained that they had not noticed it. However, besides Leng Ling, there was another person who noticed it. This person was the owner of the previous voice, Yan Yang. ! Yan Yang stared blankly at the jade flute suspended above Ye Han's head, his face filled with disbelief, his lips constantly twitching, and the blood stain at the corner of his mouth became more obvious! At the same time, Yan Yang¡¯s cheeks were also without any blood. There was a trace of blood hanging on his pale cheeks, and the red and white became a sharp contrast! It can be seen from this that Yanyang is seriously injured at this moment. However, why did he, who was originally confident of victory, turn out to be the one who was seriously injured? Even he himself did not understand this. Although Ye Han and Ye Rou knew that their crisis had been resolved, they never understood the reason for a while! The only one who knew the reason was Leng Ling. The main reason for this result was the words she reminded Ye Han before, and the other reason was the mysterious jade flute that was floating above Ye Han's head at this moment. ! There is nothing mysterious about the jade flute, but the protective barrier around the jade flute is extremely mysterious. The ordinary jade flute is at most a musical instrument for people to use, but now the jade flute has become Ye Hanshi A well-deserved protective umbrella! Leng Ling has never seen this jade flute, but he also knows its origin. No matter from the appearance or the breath in the jade flute, it is not difficult to find that this jade flute is the former Yan The combination of Han Erxiao! The two completely different stripes on the jade flute are the most favorable evidence. Isn¡¯t this blue and yellow color the same as the two previous jade flutes? Naturally, this is not enough to prove everything. After all, everything may be a coincidence. Now that the jade flute contains the colors of the two flutes of Yan and Han, it may also be a coincidence. But no matter how coincidental it was, the breaths could not be so similar. In this jade flute, Leng Ling instinctively noticed two extremely familiar breaths, one was the air of extreme cold, and the other was the air of extreme inflammation. gas! Two completely opposite breaths should not and cannot be brought together. If they are forced to come together, the result will be clear to Leng Ling. After all, it was precisely because of this reason that she was immersed in it for a long time. In the midst of painful torment. At the right time, Ye Han seemed to realize that something was wrong. He turned around and looked at Leng Ling. He saw Leng Ling looking above him in shock. He was confused for a moment and he followed her gaze! "This is" Ye Han just raised his head and saw a very strange jade flute floating above his head. Around the jade flute, there were also strange rays of light! Regarding these lights, Ye Han soon knew that they were formed by the energy emanating from the jade flute, but why did this jade flute actually appear above his head? Also, why is the aura exuding from this jade flute so familiar? "If I guessed correctly, the two flutes of Yan and Han must have been combined together, otherwise you two would not be able to still stand here safely!" Leng Ling shook his head helplessly and said with a bitter smile. "Ah?" Hearing Leng Ling's words, Ye Han was stunned for a moment. He quickly looked at Ye Rou, whose face was still blushing, and saw that she was also looking at him in surprise, so he turned his gaze to Leng Ling again. Ling! Like Ye Han, Ye Rou's eyes fell on Leng Ling from time to time, and her intuition told her that there was definitely an extremely important secret hidden in Leng Ling's words! Glancing at Yan Yang who was seriously injured and unconscious, Leng Ling smiled bitterly again and said: "The two qi of Yan and cold have been incompatible since ancient times, but they are not always incompatible. Now these two jade flutes, in an emergency, , have been integrated together!" "This is impossible" At the risk of vomiting blood again, after listening to Leng Ling's words, Yan Yang hurriedly shouted softly, with an obvious tone.Mixed with an incredible flavor. "How is it impossible? If it were put in your eyes or on your body, of course it would be impossible, but have you ever thought that this thing didn't happen to you now!" Glancing at Yanyang After one glance, Leng Ling said without hesitation. After saying that, Leng Ling took the initiative to ignore the presence of Yan Yang, smiled at Ye Han and said: "Now that Yuxiao has come together, I think their masters should also come together." ? " "" What Leng Ling said was obvious, but Ye Han and Ye Rou never understood it. They didn't know what to say for a moment, so they had to stand there and look at each other! Seeing that both of them looked confused, Leng Ling was stunned for a moment, and then smiled quickly and said: "Yuxiao psychic, since they have been integrated together, then you two masters Shouldn't it be" As he spoke, Leng Ling stopped immediately. Ye Han couldn't help but speculate a little when he heard the words, and he immediately understood. In comparison, Ye Rou's reaction ability seemed a bit inferior. After a long time Just reacted! When Ye Rou came to her senses, streaks of red glow suddenly appeared on her face. She yelled at Leng Ling and said, "Sister Ling knows how to bully others!" "Haha, you're calling me sister so soon?" Seeing Ye Rou like this, Leng Ling couldn't help but smile sweetly, and then said: "I just don't know who is the sister between the two of us!" It can be heard that Leng Ling's words are full of profound meaning. The crimson color on Shi Rou's face became even thicker. She quickly glanced at Ye Han, her eyes full of pleading, obviously wanting to ask him for help. Ye Han immediately laughed when he saw this, and then nodded and said: "Logically speaking, Ling'er started earlier, so she should be considered the elder sister!" "Oh? That's right. In that case, then Sister Rou , Sister, you are so polite!" After receiving Ye Han's approval, Leng Ling smiled and bowed to Ye Rou. Seeing this, Ye Han couldn't help but feel a little proud. He nodded quickly and said, "You two ladies don't have to be so reserved. From now on we will be a family!" "Who is your wife!" Ye Han just had a proud thought, I thought that Ye Rou wouldn't take advantage of this to cause trouble, but she didn't expect that she would get objections from the other party as soon as she finished speaking! "Well, not now!" He shook his head helplessly. Regarding Ye Rou's unwillingness to cooperate, Ye Han could only accept it silently, but just accepting it like this somewhat damaged his own face, so he smiled again. road. "Not in the future!" She quickly found the flaw in Ye Han's words, and Ye Rou hurriedly corrected it without even thinking about it. "" If you refuse, just refuse. You don't have to refuse so obviously, right? Regarding Ye Rou's obvious expression, Ye Han was immediately speechless! At the same time, Ye Han couldn't help but feel a little embarrassed. Now that he said these words in front of Ye Rou's father-in-law, it would be a bit bad to spread. At the same time, he also thought that this must be the reason why Ye Rou refused so simply. ! "Hey! How can a defeated general have the dignity to stay here? I said, Chief Yan, I didn't expect you to be a very good leader, but you are so average as a person!" Ye Han felt that Yan Yang was really an eyesore here. Only then did he choose to pay attention to him again, so he had to politely issue an expulsion order to him! It's just that the eviction order was issued, and it was extremely irritating and unflattering. However, Ye Han seemed to have forgotten that this place was an oasis and did not belong to anyone. Now that he had issued such an eviction order, it seemed a little lacking. appropriate! In an emergency, all details that should not exist must be ignored. Ye Han knows this very well. Now that Yan Yang has been defeated, this place no longer belongs to him, so there is nothing wrong with this expulsion order. In Ye Han's eyes, his words were just an ordinary expulsion order, but in Yan Yang's heart, it was not the case. From Ye Han's words, in addition to the expulsion, he also heard a hint of sarcasm. However, what Ye Han said was correct. Yan Yang has now failed. If he stays here any longer, he will only give his opponents reasons and time to laugh at him. For this reason, Yan Yang had no intention of staying. Although he heard the deeper meaning of Ye Han's words, he was not angry, and he knew that he had no reason or strength to be angry! Gritting his teeth, Yan Yang snorted coldly, spitting out the residual blood that had accumulated in his mouth for a long time. He took another look at everyone present, then turned around and left slowly. The desolate figure soon fell into the eyes of Ye Han and others. Seeing that the dignified patriarch of the Yan family had now ended up in this field, the three people present were filled with emotion! Although Yan Yang was defeated, he was not defeated by anyone on the field.??, his failure was because of Yuxiao. For this reason, his failure did not prove his weakness. Everyone present knows this. If Yan Yang is allowed to go back here, then when he has enough energy to survive, everyone present will probably suffer his continuous revenge! For this reason, whether it is Ye Han, Leng Ling, or Ye Rou, they can't help but feel worried, and at the same time they also have a vaguely consistent idea! ~ ¡¾03¡¿¡¾Inheritance of Stars¡¿¡¾247¡¿¡¾Let the tiger return to the mountain¡¿ Letting the tiger go back to the mountain will bring endless disasters. Now Yan Yang is indeed defeated, but he is not necessarily convinced of the defeat. After all, he was defeated in the hands of a group of juniors, and his face is somewhat embarrassing. Therefore, the three people present knew very clearly that if they really let Yan Yang go today, what they and others may have to face in the future may be endless revenge. Therefore, the three of them had to come up with the same idea and eradicate the root cause. Only in this way can they avoid being assassinated by Yan Yang in the future! Yan Yang slowly walked towards the oasis. Although he knew that he was escaping now, he also knew that he might not be able to escape today. After all, if the matter of letting the tiger return to the mountain was put in front of him, he would not be able to escape. Absolutely not condoned! Comparing his feelings with his own, Yan Yang soon had an unpleasant idea. If the other party refused to let him go, then how could he escape now that he was seriously injured? Yan Yang did not dare to continue thinking about it, but Ye Han, Leng Ling and the other three people had already understood that no matter what, they could not just let Yan Yang leave today. However, after all, Yan Yang is the patriarch of the Yan family who dominates the mainland. If he is killed like this, then the entire Lieyuan City will inevitably be in chaos. This situation is no longer what anyone wants to see. Naturally, there are also some people with bad intentions who will take advantage of this to cause greater trouble. Thinking about it from many aspects, the three of them all had another idea. Rather than bringing the entire continent into chaos, it would be better for the three of them to take on this aspect. And this way of taking responsibility is naturally very simple. As long as Yan Yang is not killed today, the chance of chaos in the Lieyuan Empire will become very slim. As a result, the result is that the three of them will be in crisis. Just let him go. Originally, all three of them had this idea, but Leng Ling thought of another method, so he nodded slightly, hummed, and said: "That's it, as long as we control him, everything will be over." Everything will be easier to handle! " Leng Ling's method is obviously a bit cruel. After all, the other party is also the overlord of one party, and it is somewhat embarrassing to be controlled by a few juniors. But now the situation has reached a point of last resort. Under this situation, the only solution is what Leng Ling said. If this method is given up, there will be no other better solution. "Control it?" Hearing Leng Ling's words that were almost whimsical, Ye Han couldn't help but smile bitterly, and then said again: "Don't forget that he is the patriarch of the Yan family, even if we can use some methods To control him, we must be able to avoid the eyes of the Yan family! " Ye Han's concerns are very reasonable. Not only Leng Ling, but also Ye Rou had to nod in agreement. As a Yan family member, The patriarch of the family has an extraordinary position in the family, and he is also the focus of everyone's attention. If Yan Yang is controlled by someone, it will definitely attract the attention of some discerning people. For this reason, the method Leng Ling mentioned does not work in many places. If it is done reluctantly, the consequences of improper handling will be very troublesome. Not only will the situation be unable to be controlled, but it will even make the situation worse. Oops. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? When the last method encountered difficulties, the three people present were stunned, and for a while they couldn't find any other way at all. This shows how difficult this matter is. "Forget it, let's let him go. If he seeks revenge from us in the future, we won't necessarily be afraid of him then. Don't forget that he was defeated in our hands today!" After a long time, we saw the horizon. As rays of morning light emerged, Leng Ling shook his head helplessly and chose to let nature take its course. In this helpless situation, only this non-solution can work! It's daybreak, and with Yanyang's failure and departure, the matter of Yanling Jade has come to an end, and Yan Yuxiao has also found his home. Although he has merged with Han Yuxiao, her The owner is only Ye Rou. After getting Yan Yuxiao, Ye Rou didn't have any exciting thoughts. The thing that made her feel happy was actually another thing, that is, she could finally get rid of the entanglement of the Yan family, choose the path she wanted to take, and keep walking. Go down. Although, this road may not be easy in the future, after all, everyone knows that she married into the Yan family, and now that Yan Xuan is dead, she has chosen to leave with another man. This damage His face is not ordinary. Moreover, Yan Yang left now because he did not believe that his son was dead. If he knew that his son was dead in the future, and it was because of Ye Rou, would he do anything crazy at that time? Actions, in fact, no one knows. "Alas! Let nature take its course!" sighed.After hearing the sound, Ye Rou, who had figured everything out, also learned from Ye Han's way of handling things, and chose to push things to the natural path. Hearing this, Ye Han and Leng Ling immediately understood that escaping is not the best way. Blindly escaping will only make the situation more complicated and serious. Instead of doing this, it is better to choose to let nature take its course! The three of them each have different troubles, but the solutions they think of are very similar. For this reason, the three of them can't help but have the same idea in their hearts. Could it be that this is mutual sympathy? After solving one thorny matter, there will inevitably be another thorny matter that needs to be dealt with. After Ye Han and the other three looked at each other with a wry smile, they decided to leave the oasis first. In Ye Han's heart, the next thing is to find Yan Xin. Although this person is the one he wants to leave, in Ye Han's heart, he has already made a place to accommodate her. For this reason , Yan Xin left, and he knew that he had to find it himself. Before this, he obviously didn't know that the brother-sister relationship between Yan Xin and Yan Xuan was so deep. For this, he felt a little guilty because he never understood the women around him. "Could it be that I, Ye Han, am really the kind of person who indulges in love?" Because of these thoughts of self-blame, Ye Han couldn't help but start to doubt whether his feelings for Yan Xin, Leng Ling and Ye Rou were sincere. After taking a look at the corpses lying everywhere, Ye Han quietly suppressed this thought and concentrated his attention on the pile of corpses of the countless dead and wounded Flame Alliance masters around him. Some wise people had already left after the previous disastrous defeat, and some were even ready to join the Yan family. For this reason, these people naturally saved their lives. There are some masters who have relatively pure ideas. Knowing that Yan Xuan has been caught by people on their side, they seem to see hope, so they return to the Yan Alliance and prepare to make a comeback. However, no one could have imagined that they would encounter Leng Ling after coming back, and overnight, all the masters would die in Leng Ling's hands. Naturally, these masters all regard themselves as powerful and think that they are already at the top of the world. For this reason, they risk their lives and want to use Yanxuan to threaten the Yan family. In fact, their cultivation is only average. . As a true master, self-knowledge is naturally indispensable. If not, they would not live to become masters. And these people, because of their self-knowledge, did not return. Of course, these real masters themselves are the backbone of the Flame Alliance. If they really come back, the situation may not be like it is now. Everything may change. Leng Ling alone will definitely not be enough. Against so many real masters. Seeing this scene like a withered flower, Ye Han couldn't help but sigh and said: "When will this kind of killing really end?" Ye Han's words may sound like him to others. He was blaming Leng Ling for being cruel, but in the ears of Leng Ling and Ye Rou, they didn't think so. In this world where the strong are respected, it would be good if there was no killing, but this situation is almost impossible. If you don't want to kill, you can only wait to be killed. The law of the jungle preys on the strong. It's a natural law. After sighing, Ye Han hurriedly nodded to the two women behind him, and said with a wry smile: "Let's go, the catastrophe of heaven and earth is coming. Since you and I are the inheritors of the four fate stars, we have the responsibility to set an example and save this situation as much as possible. Everything." "Recovery, this is not what Ye Han has in mind, but in this situation, he has no choice but to face it, maybe because he is the inheritor of the Fate Star, or maybe for other reasons. , In short, if the disaster does not come to you, then you have a reason to ignore it all. But if the disaster does come to you, you must do your best to prevent it or change it. Ye Han's thoughts are a guideline for survival in this continent of vitality. No one is willing to face a disaster, but when a disaster strikes, everyone has a reason to face it as much as possible. The two girls knew Ye Han's thoughts and agreed with his decision. However, they understood better that their departure was not to resolve the disaster, but for Ye Han's private affairs. This private matter, then Just go to find Yan Xin. Yan Xuan died, and Yan Xin held his body and left. The purpose was very obvious. Her destination must be the Yan family. It¡¯s just that none of the three people present understood one thing. Since Yan Xin was going back to the Yan family, why didn¡¯t Yan Yang meet them on the way there? This matter can be big or small. If Yan Yang really didn't meet them, then there are two situations, one isThe second is that the two passed by each other and did not meet each other, and the second is that Yan Xin did not return to the Yan family. The former is pretty good, but if Yan Xin does not return to the Yan family, then the situation will be bad. If this is the case, it will be very difficult to find her. ~ ¡¾03¡¿¡¾Star Fate Inheritance¡¿¡¾248¡¿¡¾Yan Family Rebellion¡¿ Soon the bright sun hung high in the sky, lighting up the earth, and at the same time, it brought a sense of warmth to the earth. In this midsummer, the sun was unusually venomous, giving people a faint feeling of scorching heat. Under the scorching sun, the three figures slowly left the oasis in the same direction. After leaving the oasis, they followed the winding mountain path and slowly headed towards Lieyuan City. Although all possibilities are high, in Ye Han's heart, he still believes that Yan Yang missed the chance to meet Yan Xin because he passed by him. For this reason, he still chose to go to the Yan family first have a look. Although this method is not the best, it is the only one that can be used now. Although Ye Han is worried that his guess is a mistake, he can only proceed with this guess. Therefore, the three of them headed towards the same goal - Lieyuancheng without any further hesitation. At the same time, a shocking event happened in Lieyuancheng. At the east gate of Lieyuan City, a beautiful figure stood there. At this moment, it was being stopped by the guards guarding the gate, who seemed to be investigating something! "You want to rebel, haven't you seen that I am the eldest lady of the Yan family?" In these difficult times, no matter how sober a person is, there are bound to be times when they are confused. The woman was holding a man in her arms. Looking at the man's condition, he was obviously a dead man. Although the woman was in a state of anger, the pain on her face was still very obvious. "Looking closely, isn't this woman Yan Xin who just left the oasis? The man in his arms was also Yan Xuan, who had died earlier. At this moment, Yan Xuan's body has completely lost all vitality, and his face has lost all color. From this, it can be seen that he is dead, not only dead, but also dead. ¡°Perhaps because of anxiety, Yan Xin has always been extremely rational, but at this moment, it seems that he has no idea why he is blocked outside and unable to get in. As the daughter of the Yan family, it is quite easy to enter and exit Lieyuan City. After all, that face is enough to get any pass. Under normal circumstances, no one dares to stop her. However, everything that should not have happened has happened now. Although Yan Xin tried his best to prove his identity, he did not react immediately. Now even the identity of the eldest lady of the Yan family is no longer useful. The situation can be imagined. It is obvious that the guard does not know her, which is nonsense. The only explanation is that her identity has lost its original role. The identity of the eldest daughter of the Yan family does not work. Needless to say, the only explanation is that it has something to do with the Yan family. If it were not for some changes in the Yan family, then this situation would never have happened! "Hahahaha! Miss Yan, you are finally back!" Just when Yan Xin wanted to enter the city, a burst of laughter suddenly came from the city, and a familiar figure appeared in her sight! "Ye Ran?" After taking a brief look at the people in the city, Yan Xin, although he had not been home during this period, could still recognize that this person was Ye Ran. Ye Ran¡¯s status is not prominent, but his grandfather Ye Qiu¡¯s status in the Yan family is extraordinary. It can be said that apart from the core members of the Yan family, he has the highest status in the family! Because of this connection, Yan Xuan quickly understood that the Yan family had lost power. If not, with his status as the dignified eldest daughter of the Yan family, he would not have been stopped by the guards. A powerful family may not need to fear harassment from foreign enemies, but there is one situation that is most likely to happen and will have a profound impact on the family, and that is the betrayal of the elite of the family. Without having to think carefully, Yan Xin understood clearly that in the current situation, if Ye Qiu and his group had not usurped control of the Yan family, everything would not have developed to this point. "You Ye family people are really stubborn. It seems that you are still very good at such things as taking over the guest's place?" After thinking about everything, Yan Xin hurriedly put away the pain on his face and sighed to himself. After saying that he couldn't be weak in front of the enemy, he couldn't help but snorted coldly. Hearing Yan Xin's words, Ye Ran nodded hurriedly and said with a wry smile: "You are right, but Miss Yan, what you said is a bit too unpleasant, right? What do you mean by being stubborn?" "Huh, Don't think that I don't know. You wanted to rebel when you couldn't stay in the Ye family in Xingyuan City. Now that you have come to Lieyuan City, you have the idea of ????rebellion again. If you don't change your mind, what do you want me to say to you? Yan Xin snorted coldly and said. Ye Ran was stunned when he heard this, and then he smiled and said, "It seems that boy Ye Han has told you everything?" "How did you know that I was with him?" Ye Ran said this. , Yan Xin was suddenly surprised, and immediatelySuddenly he realized: "Are you following me?" "No, no, no, I think I, Ye Ran, am not that kind of person who is full of food. I am very busy, how can I still have the energy to follow you?" Yan Xin's As soon as he finished speaking, Ye Ran hurriedly denied it. "Then you are sending people to follow me!" Seeing Ye Ran openly denying it, Yan Xin no longer doubted it. Since Ye Ran was not following me personally, there must be people following me. Otherwise, how would he know that he and Ye Ran were following him? What about the cold weather? Things that are entangled endlessly are often the most troublesome. Now regarding Yan Xin's words, Ye Ran had to combine them with endless entanglement, and he also felt impatient. "Well, no matter what you say, it can't change everything. When your father comes back, I'd like to see what he thinks about this!" Impatient, Ye Ran will most likely continue. All the entangled topics were interrupted. "Youwhat did you do to my father?" After hearing Ye Ran's words, Yan Xin asked with a worried look, and then said: "You took advantage of my father not being at home, so" "Sure enough, Smart!" Before Yan Xin finished speaking, Ye Ran clapped his hands first, and then said: "But when you say this, Miss, you seem to be saying that I, Ye Ran, are taking advantage of others' danger!" "Hmph! Are you still afraid that people will know what happened?" Yan Xin glanced at Ye Ran with disdain and said with a cold snort. "" Feeling that Yan Xin had started to pester him again, Ye Ran was speechless. For a moment, he didn't know whether to continue to pester or find a new topic to talk about. Soon, Ye Ran chose to remain silent, because he knew that no matter what new topic he found, he would be entangled by Yan Xin, and if he continued to be entangled, he would definitely be annoyed to death. Seeing that Ye Ran was silent, Yan Xin was speechless for a while. Since the other party was unwilling to say anything more, it would be somewhat bad if he kept pestering him. "Why don't you get out of the way for the eldest lady?" Unable to find any reason to continue to struggle with Yan Xin, Ye Ran quickly turned his attention to the guards. Seeing that the guards seemed to be avoiding his gaze intentionally, he angrily scolded them. road. Hearing this, the guards immediately stepped out of the way. A person who could stand up from the Yan family was already a great person. Now this person in front of them was the person who overturned the Yan family. They didn't dare to be ignored. When Yan Xin saw this, he knew it was a conspiracy, but he didn't understand what kind of conspiracy it was. Why would Ye Ran let him into the city? Yan Xin didn't understand, and didn't think about it any more. What he wanted to know most now was whether what Ye Ran said before and what he had considered before was true. Besides, he also wanted to bring his brother's body back to the Yan family. Between the two, she had no choice but to risk all the risks and go into the city to have a look. With these thoughts in mind, Yan Xin didn¡¯t say anything more, she hugged Yan Xuan¡¯s body and slowly entered Lieyuan City. At the same time, she began to become cautious. Seeing Yan Xin entering the city, Ye Ran was stunned for a moment, and then he snorted coldly and said: "No matter what your purpose is, just wait. As long as I, Ye Ran, like the woman, I don't believe you can still do it." Run away from me!" Ye Ran clenched his fist and then glanced at the sky outside the city. He snorted again and said: "Ye Han, since you choose to go against me, then I will let you go. You'll pay a heavy price." The two sentences before and after "preservation" have completely different meanings. Ye Ran doesn't seem to notice this. The former may mean that he is indeed attracted to Yan Xin, but the latter means that he has regarded Yan Xin as his wife. A tool to take revenge on Ye Han! Ye Ran was not aware of this, and Yan Xin was even less aware of it. At this moment, she only wanted to verify Ye Ran's statement and deal with her brother's funeral. How could she care so much? A dim back figure walked forward on the streets of Lieyuan City, and soon arrived outside a large house in Weighing. Looking closely at the door plaque above the house, there seemed to be four big characters written on it - Yan family. It is no secret that the Yan family is occupied by Ye Qiu and other members of the Ye family. There are rumors like this everywhere on the street, and the door plaque has not been changed yet, so it can no longer prove anything! Along the way, Yan Xin heard all this, and she had a clear understanding of the Yan family's rebellion. However, she still didn't believe that such a large family was replaced by outsiders. For this reason, although Yan Xin knew that everything might have become a fact, Yan Xin was not willing to believe it, so she chose to continue walking into danger to verify it all for herself. "Is this really the end?" Think about your own situationThe development of the family so far can be described as a long time ago. It has always been such a perfect family before, but now it will fall into the hands of foreigners. Naturally, Yan Xin cannot believe it so easily. It¡¯s just that everything that has been considered impossible will often happen unexpectedly. Although Yan Xin doesn¡¯t want to believe it, she is also slightly worried! ~ ¡¾03¡¿¡¾Star Fate Inheritance¡¿¡¾249¡¿¡¾Verify the Facts¡¿ After entering the Yan family gate, or having been notified in advance, the servants guarding the gate did not block it like the guards at the city gate. For this reason, Yan Xin's trip went smoothly! Or perhaps because of this, Yan Xin himself is still deepening his worries. Now seeing this situation, he feels a little relieved, and even thinks that everything he has heard, seen and experienced before is false. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? did not think that the place where everything can be confirmed now is the meeting hall, Yan Xin no longer hesitates, ready to go to the meeting hall first. Moreover, after the initial negotiation with Ye Ran at the city gate, Yan Xin already had a rough idea that his father left the Yan family for some reason, which led to this rebellion. The meeting hall is where the clan leader often comes. As long as you go there and see if the clan leader is there, you can know everything. For this reason, Yan Xin's destination has been found, so he hurried there and soon arrived outside the meeting hall. . The meeting hall was still the same as that night. Although it was a night visit to the Yan family, the scene in the meeting hall was still fresh in Yan Xin's memory. Seeing that everything around him was the same as before, Yan Xin couldn't help but feel a little relieved. Feeling relieved, Yan Xin stayed for a while, and then prepared to enter the meeting hall, ready to inform his father about Yan Xuan's death, and also tell all the rumors he heard outside. However, although Yan Xin's idea was perfect, the development of things was often not so perfect. Just when Yan Xin was about to step in, she accidentally saw a scene that shocked her through the crack in the door. This scene, The first feeling it gave her was despair! Although the flow of people in the meeting hall was not very large, it could explain everything. The person sitting on the throne of the clan leader now was not the original clan leader Yan Yang, but Ye Qiu, who was a foreigner. After seeing all this clearly, Yan Xin immediately felt a little unsteady and quickly took two steps back. After he stood still, he quickly walked in the opposite direction of the meeting hall without hesitation. Arriving at a relatively private courtyard, Yan Xin slowly stopped her steps, placed Yan Xuan's body on the grass, and then stood there in a daze, looking not far away without saying a word. in the sky. ??Above the sky, the particularly dazzling scorching sun has been hanging high in the sky, as if it has never changed forever, everything is just like yesterday. The scorching sun is still there, but people and things have changed. Although Yan Xin is still reluctant to believe everything he sees, he has to cruelly let himself believe that everything is real. Ye Qiu's appearance does not arouse others' suspicion or deep attention, but now that he is sitting in the position of the clan leader, this is enough to shock all unsuspecting people. After seeing this scene, the last glimmer of hope that Yan Xin held suddenly disappeared, followed by worry. Her worry may not be that her family has been usurped by outsiders, but because she is worried about her father's safety. Now that Ye Qiu and others have taken away the position of the patriarch of the Yan family, they will inevitably have the idea of ??eradicating the roots. For this reason, it is useless to worry about family matters now. After all, the family has been usurped. This is a fact that cannot be changed for a while, so she can only focus on her father. According to what Ye Ran said before, Yan Xin has already been initially certain that his father must have gone out for something, so he has never returned yet! On this basis, Yan Xin has not heard any bad news about her father. This is the only thing she is happy about now. At the same time, she is also a little worried about whether her father is safe at the moment! The Yan family has always been known as a tightly guarded family. If it had not been for a rebellion within the family, such a change of ownership might not have happened. For this reason, Yan Xin also knew that he had now come to the family, and he had already Falling into the trap of Ye Ran and others, it is obviously impossible to escape! Although she is worried about her father's safety, she still suffers from being unable to get out. This is what Yan Xin is most worried about now. Besides this worry, she has another worry. As the daughter of the Yan family, if it were anyone else, she would never have thought of eradicating the Yan family after usurping it. But now that she was actually let back, if there was no conspiracy, then she would definitely not Wouldn't believe it. Before, there was still a sense of luck, so she chose to take risks. But now everything has become a fact. Yan Xin no longer has any luck. At the right time, she has firmly established her belief that she is now involved in a conspiracy. among. It's just that although she is from the Yan family and has some use value, but now the Yan familySince the house has changed hands, her identity as the eldest lady is naturally worthless. Why would Ye Ran let her go home? Knowing that this is a conspiracy, but not sure what the conspiracy is, Yan Xin always feels helpless. If he knows what the conspiracy is, then it is easy to say, at least he can make preventive plans as early as possible. But now Yan Xin doesn¡¯t know all this at all. If he continues to be confused like this, even if he goes deep into the conspiracy, he will not be able to find a way out. For this reason, Yan Xin couldn't help but have some worries in her heart. Under this situation, firstly, her father's life and death were unknown, and secondly, she was already in deep danger, and whether she could get out or not was still a mystery. In addition, there was another worry in her heart. She had just left Ye Han and encountered such a thing. If Ye Han knew about it, it would definitely cause him to worry. When the time comes, someone who puts himself in danger may make him suffer! The triple worry took root deeply in Yan Xin's heart. Under this situation, Yan Xin felt desperate, but she had to cheer up and face all this, because the only way, Only in this way can you have the passion to fight! "Why is this like this? Why on earth is this?" When the baby who was struggling here was born, Yan Xin couldn't help but feel some sadness, thinking that she was a carefree girl not long ago, and now she has changed Like this! The most important thing is not that she has become Ye Han's woman, a real woman, but that she feels this way because she feels extremely helpless about her current situation. "Hahahaha! Why? It's because you are Ye Han's woman!" Just as Yan Xin's sigh fell, a very familiar voice came from not far away, and Ye Ran appeared in front of Yan Xin again. in front of me! Yan Xin immediately snorted coldly when he saw this, and then said: "Don't be too proud. Sooner or later, Brother Han will come back to save me. By then, it will be your death!" "Oh? You didn't tell me that I had forgotten it. , in the final analysis, you still have to blame your brother Han. If it weren't for him, maybe your Yan family wouldn't be like this!" After hearing Yan Xin's words, Ye Ran seemed to be reminded and smiled hurriedly. "Don't try to drive a wedge between me and Brother Han here!" After hearing Ye Ran's words, Yan Xin couldn't help but be stunned, silent for a while, and then said with a look of disdain. "" After Yan Xin's words fell behind, Ye Ran instinctively felt speechless for a while, and hurriedly raised his head to look at the sky, and then continued: "Since you have already said this, then I have nothing to say. "But you said it!" Ye Ran paused again and continued: "However, since you have entered this home now, you can never leave again, so I advise you to give up on him as soon as possible. If you marry him If you marry me, you might still have a chance to live! " "Bah! For someone like you, you still want me to marry you and live out your childhood dream!" Yan Xin couldn't help but feel angry after hearing what Ye Ran said. , hurriedly retorted. After saying this, Yan Xin paused, and then said: "Even if I die here, I will not let down Brother Han's feelings. I advise you to give up on this idea as soon as possible!" Ye Ran was immediately stunned when he heard this. He was stunned, then looked at Yan Xin who had a sincere face, and then snorted coldly and said: "I know, but even so, so what, do you think you can still make the decision on your own when you get here?" Ye Ran said Then he turned his head and shouted in the direction of the courtyard gate: "What are you waiting for? Why don't you take action and invite your future young lady back?" As soon as Ye Ran finished speaking, several figures appeared outside the gate. At first glance, these people seemed to be the servants of the Yan family before, but now it is obvious that they have become rebellious subordinates such as Ye Ran. Feeling that something was not going well, Yan Xin hurriedly picked up Yan Xuan who was lying on the ground. Before Ye Ran and others noticed it, he jumped up and quickly ran towards the forbidden area in the Yan family's backyard. Feeling the sound of wind behind him, Ye Ran screamed inwardly that something was wrong. He turned around and saw that Yan Xin had fled. He immediately became anxious and shouted angrily at the servants who had just come in: "Why are you still standing here? Go and chase him." Ah!" As soon as the word "Chai" was finished, the servants did not dare to neglect. Although they were not all very advanced, they ran at an astonishing speed. In an instant, they ran away in the direction that Yan Xin fled and disappeared in the courtyard. of the corner. Seeing this, Ye Ran gritted his teeth, then clenched his fists tightly, and then snorted coldly, saying: "Humph, what a person who is ignorant of current affairs, I would like to see, in this tightly guarded Yan family, Where on earth can you run to!" As he spoke, Ye Ran's eyes accidentally fell in the direction where Yan Xin was leaving. He thought for a moment, then snorted again and said, "Don't think you've gone to the family. If you are in a forbidden area, you can hide. Don¡¯t forget howThis is no longer your Yan family¡¯s territory! " After the words fell, Ye Ran didn't dare to slack off at all. He looked back in the direction of the meeting hall, pondered for a while, and then hurriedly chased in the direction of the family's forbidden area. ~ ¡¾03¡¿¡¾Star Fate Inheritance¡¿¡¾250¡¿¡¾Yan Family Secret Cave¡¿ Although Yan Xin had a relatively high level of cultivation, she was holding Yan Xuan's body and still had injuries on her body, so she couldn't do anything for a while. Soon she could hear the footsteps chasing after her not far behind. But the fortunate thing is that although Yan Xin is about to be caught up now, she knows that the place she wants to find on this trip is nearby, and her inner worries are reduced a lot for a while! For this reason, Yan Xin's steps began to slow down, and behind her, Ye Ran and others had also caught up. With Ye Ran's cultivation level that has now entered the Yuan Ying realm, although it is even higher than Yan Xin's He was one section behind, but he soon caught up. After all, under the dual pressure of injury and weight, what Yan Xin can now perform, apart from an additional flying elemental skill, is only the cultivation of the Yuanying realm. Being caught up by Ye Ran, Yan Xin was not too worried. As someone who grew up in the Yan family, Yan Xin thought that she knew much more about the Yan family than Ye Ran! Although she has lost all the time, time and people, she still holds on to the relatively important factor of geographical location. Even if she cannot turn defeat into victory, it is still possible to escape. Naturally, the Yan family is heavily guarded, and this is by no means false. If Yan Xin wants to escape from the Yan family head-on, it is still impossible, but on this basis, the Yan family's forbidden area can help. Her big favor. Although this forbidden area of ??the Yan family can be visited by five people except the clan leader, she was exposed to this place once again when she was a child, under the leadership of her brother Yan Xuan. In his memory, although it is not very clear, Yan Xin still remembers that in this family's forbidden area, in addition to the old courtyard at the deepest part, there is another secret place for you. When she accidentally broke into the family's forbidden area, she worked hard with Yan Xuan and found this long-hidden secret. In this forbidden area, there was an extremely secret cave. This cave is under the ground. Although they had discovered it at that time, they had not dared to explore it because they were still young. ¡°It wasn¡¯t until the clan leader found out about the incident that they accidentally broke into the forbidden area, that this place became their forbidden area. Until they grew up, the two of them never happened to accidentally enter the forbidden area again. Being a member of the Yan family, Yan Xin had reason to strictly abide by the family rules, but at this critical moment of life and death, she hesitated, and finally chose to use this cave to escape for a while. Except for the clan leader, no one knew what was going on in the cave. In Yan Xin's mind, perhaps even his father had never been to this cave, and he didn't even know the existence of this cave. " Escape for a while is only the most obvious way. Besides, Yan Xin is also thinking of getting lucky. If he can find other exits in this cave, then the situation will be very optimistic. Hiding this kind of luck in his heart first, Yan Xin's heart trembled subconsciously. At the same time, he also knew that the most important thing now was to escape from Ye Ran's eyes as soon as possible, because only in this way can he evade better and prevent other people from doing so. People have discovered the location of the cave, otherwise it would be impossible to hide in the cave! For this reason, Yan Xin suddenly turned around, snorted at Ye Ran who was following closely behind him, and said: "Ye Ran, you dare to set foot in the family's forbidden land, are you risking your life?" "Hahaha, the family's forbidden land? You said this is a forbidden area for the family, why didn't I know anything about it?" Ye Ran laughed immediately after hearing what Yan Xin said. Hearing what Ye Ran said, Yan Xin was speechless for a while. This place was classified as a forbidden area for the family. That was just a matter of time ago. Now that the family has changed hands, the mention of the forbidden area has naturally become empty talk. Even so, Yan Xin had to go on to say: "I knew you people from the Ye family were not good people, but I didn't expect that my father would still keep you in the family. Is this just raising a tiger to cause trouble?" I don't want to blame my father, but I have to admit that the change in the situation now has an inescapable relationship with my father's kindness in taking him in. "Don't think of things so simply. If your Yan family hadn't wanted to take advantage of Ye Rou, things wouldn't have gone so smoothly!" Ye Ran shook his head helplessly and said with a bitter smile. "What do you mean?" Hearing what Ye Ran said, Yan Xin's heart suddenly trembled. If Ye Ran said this, would the family suffer such a rebellion now, or is it related to Ye Rou? Or maybe it was a trap set by Te Qiu and others? "That's right, your Yan family has fallen into our trap from the beginning. The so-called Yan family's use of Ye Rou has actually become a trap for you.A very small process among other traps. "Ye Ran nodded noncommittally and said with a smile. After receiving Ye Ran's affirmation, Yan Xin quickly understood that the Yan family had originally intended to use Ye Rou to achieve something big, but ended up falling into the trap of someone from the Ye family. "The people of the Ye family are indeed insidious and cunning. It's ridiculous that my father has been so smart all his life, but now he has fallen into this situation! "Thinking of this, Yan Xin had to sigh again. "Oh, if that's the case, then why are you still clinging to Ye Han? Don't you know that he is also a member of the Ye family? "After listening to Yan Xin's words, Ye Ran asked hurriedly and tentatively. Regarding Ye Ran's temptation, Yan Xin suddenly felt speechless. He originally wanted to scold Ye Ran, but he didn't want to end up with his beloved. People also got involved! Seeing that Yan Xin was speechless for a moment, Ye Ran smiled hurriedly and said: "Okay, no need to talk nonsense. Decide quickly whether you should follow me or let them take care of you." Are you taking him back? " "oh? Hearing what you say, am I going back with you today no matter what? " Yan Xin suddenly sneered when he heard this, and then said: "Are you so sure? " As Yan Xin hurriedly freed up a hand, a seal suddenly formed on the palm of his hand, and a line of light yellow vitality suddenly attacked where Ye Ran and others were hiding. When the vitality attacked, although Yan Xin felt There were some signs of recurrence of the injury, but there was no thought of stopping. Before Ye Ran and others noticed it, they hurriedly jumped into a small courtyard in the forbidden area. Seeing this, Ye Ran and others knew that something was wrong. People no longer obeyed Ye Ran's orders and took the initiative to follow them. Although Ye Ran was relieved to see this, the anger in his heart had already covered everything up, and the group of people chased after him without saying a word. Entering the courtyard, they originally thought that Yan Xin had no way to escape, but the scene in front of them actually stunned them. Not to mention Yan Xin was trapped, and even her shadow was not seen. They felt that the situation was getting worse and worse. It was complicated. Although Ye Ran was even more angry, she had no intention of blaming the servant. After all, even she couldn't find a reasonable explanation for the scene in front of her. She looked around and found that she was surrounded by houses and nothing else. Looking for a way out, Ye Ran gritted his teeth again and shouted at the people behind him: "The troops are divided into three groups and search each room one by one! ¡± Everyone got the order, and the three teams from Philadelphia rushed into the houses of the three parties. Although Ye Ran was worried, he did not enter any of the houses, but acted as a guard and took on the responsibility of guarding the door. At this moment, a light red figure suddenly passed by the gate outside the courtyard. Ye Ran was shocked when he saw this and shouted: "Let me see where else you can run!" " As soon as he finished speaking, Ye Ran rushed out without waiting for the servants to arrive. Then he found the direction of Hong Ying and quickly chased after him. " Hong Ying was Yan Xin. He cleverly used his own speed to avoid it. After being followed by everyone, Yan Xin stopped suddenly and turned around. Come, chuckle at Ye Ran who is chasing after you, and say: "I thought you were so smart, Ye Ran, but I didn't expect you to be so stupid! " After saying that, Yan Xin immediately put down Yan Xuan in his arms, then clasped his palms together, and then slowly opened them. As his palms opened, an extremely shining red light still appeared between the palms! " This Is it" Seeing Yan Xin clasping her hands together, Ye Ran already felt something was wrong. Now seeing such a powerful energy appear in her palms, he was even more shocked and asked subconsciously. "Hmm. ! Since you are forced to do this, I will let you experience the unique skill of my Yan family, 'Blood Burning **'! "Looking back at Ye Ran, he saw that he was looking at the energy between his palms with a horrified look. He immediately snorted and said. "As he said, his palms were still pushed out flat, and the energy in the palms was in the air. When he spoke, he had already refined a lot. When the energy came out, the surroundings seemed to be plunged into a sea of ????hot fire! Seeing this, Ye Ran was shocked and tried to escape, but his body was out of control. He was stunned! Standing on the spot, he couldn't stay for a while. He couldn't escape, and he was even anxious. Although Ye Ran didn't know much about Yan's blood-burning desire, he also understood the power of it, and now he was deeply trapped. In this formation, although he thinks highly of himself, he can't help but feel a sense of fear in his heart. But there is one thing he doesn't understand. It is said that the burning blood of the Yan family must be compared with countless people. It took a lot of effort to arrange it successfully, but why was Yan Xin able to arrange it with just one person? After thinking about it??He never thought about it clearly, and in the end he could only secretly understand it as because he did not understand the basics of this blood-burning **. After all, he had only heard of this blood-burning **! "This" Although there was a preliminary explanation, Ye Ran did not feel any excitement. Instead, he looked at the field with blank eyes, his eyes filled with horror. ~ ¡¾03¡¿¡¾Inheritance of Stars¡¿¡¾251¡¿¡¾Burial in Cave¡¿ When Ye Ran came back to his senses completely, everything in front of him was so ordinary and so unusual. What was unusual was that the surroundings did not seem to have changed. And this unusual thing was precisely because of something. None of it happened! The person who was supposed to appear did not appear. This was the main reason for the bizarre situation. At this moment, Yan Xin's figure suddenly disappeared! Ye Ran was shocked. In addition, he had more thoughts of fear. Originally, Yan Xin was standing in front of him, and he also used the unique blood-burning weapon of the Yan family, but why did he suddenly Disappeared? ? Could this all be an illusion? Everything that happened before didn't exist? Soon, Ye Ran began to think about this, but he still couldn't convince himself. Since none of this exists, why is the powerful aura around you so real? Could it be that this blood-burning woman appeared on her own for no reason? ??Obviously, all this cannot be understood in this way. The Burning Blood** is not imaginary, but a real existence. And the only thing that can explain all this is Yan Xin's sudden escape! But, how did she escape? The blood-burning ** consumes vitality very much. Ye Ran naturally knows this. Since such formations consume so much vitality, why can Yan Xin still escape after performing such formations? "How is it possible?" He didn't believe it, he never dared, and he didn't want to believe it. Even though Ye Ran couldn't find a reason for himself not to believe it, he still didn't believe it. After a long time, although Ye Ran could not believe what he had encountered, he did not continue to immerse himself in it. After all, the blood-burning formation around him had not disappeared yet! The blood-burning formation can become the Yan family's special formation. Everyone knows how powerful it is. Ye Ran, who has stayed in the Yan family for nearly half a year, knows this very well. For this reason, after being shocked, he also behaved relatively calmly. He was also very clear about his current situation. At the same time, he also knew that the most important thing now was not to find excuses to convince himself of something, but to leave here quickly. ! Although Ye Ran was a little afraid of this blood-burning formation, he did not show how helpless he was. On the contrary, in his heart, he accidentally had some thankful thoughts. Although the blood-burning formation is powerful, it also requires the efforts of several people to deploy it successfully. Although he doesn't know how Yan Xin did it, he also understands that the power of one person is never as good as the power of many people. In other words, although Yan Xin has now arranged a blood-burning formation, its power has obviously been greatly reduced. For this reason, Ye Ran had to be grateful that what he encountered was not a blood-burning formation arranged by several people. It was arranged by Yan Xin alone. Encountering a real blood-burning formation, Ye Ran knew that there was no hope of escape, but in the current situation, he found a reason to comfort himself. Since this formation was not real, there was hope for escape. As soon as the thought came out, Ye Ran suddenly felt that his whole body was as hot as a sea of ??fire. He was accidentally eroded by the formation, and the burning feeling spread all over his body in an instant. Borrowing his vitality to hold on, Ye Ran breathed a sigh of relief, and then quietly looked around, trying to find a breakthrough in the formation so that he could escape smoothly. At the same time, Yan Xin was not as simple as Ye Ran imagined. In fact, she did not really escape, but fell into another trap. Perhaps, this is not a trap, but a relatively dark cave. The surroundings of the cave should have been humid, but this cave is extremely dry. "This should be the family's secret cave!" Yan Xin looked pale, glanced around, and saw that he was still in a mysterious cave, then said with a helpless smile. Slowly stood up, patted the dust on his body, and then slowly walked towards the cave. However, after taking a few steps forward, he felt an obstacle under his feet. After being shocked, Yan Xin It was a scream, and then he subconsciously took two steps back! ??Standing still, using the faint light reflected from the surroundings of the cave, looking along the obstacle, I saw a figure lying quietly on the path of the cave! "Brother!" Upon closer inspection, Yan Xin quickly recognized the man's true identity. He had never remembered that he had brought his brother's body in before, but now he finally remembered it! After recognizing this person's true face, Yan Xin couldn't help but have a look of pain on his face. For a moment, he forgot that he wanted to go to the cave to visit, and hurriedly walked over and took Yan Xuan to the cave. Picked up from the ground. After a day and a night, Yan Xuan¡¯s corpse was completely stiff.Although Yanxin protected it carefully, he could not restore it to death. Holding Yan Xuan¡¯s body, Yan Xin looked back at the endless dark passage, hesitated for a moment, then hurriedly turned around and headed towards the wider passage. Since Yan Xuan is dead now, she needs to find a place to bury him. This is the most common thought that Yan Xin has at the moment, and it is also the only thought, and the cave is the final destination of her thoughts. However, in her heart, she couldn't help but feel a little relieved that she could be buried in the most secret place of the Yan family. As a member of the Yan family, even if she died, she should feel relieved! Naturally, it is better for a person to live as long as he can in this world, but now that Yan Xuan is dead, he should be buried here and die without regrets! Slowly walking along the path in the cave, the road ahead became wider and wider. Yan Xin knew that he was on the right path, so he also quickened his pace. Despite his own injuries and still holding Yan Xuan's body, Yan Xin had already increased his speed to the fastest speed, but it was still within his capabilities after all, and it took him a long time to reach the end of the cave path. At the end of the trail, there was a wide cave. Seeing this, Yan Xin even trotted over anxiously. Finally, when he was exhausted, he came to the cave. There is no essential difference between this cave and other caves. The only difference is that there is a trail on both sides of the cave, which is also bottomless. After taking a brief look at the surrounding situation, Yan Xin did not dare to be negligent. She chose a more suitable burial place and walked slowly. There is the driest place near the cave wall, so this is the place Yan Xin chose. Putting Yan Xuan gently next to him, Yan Xin quickly took out a long sword he carried from the jade pendant, and then used all his remaining strength to dig slowly. Digging a deep pit is not difficult for Yan Xin, who has the cultivation level of Yuan Yi. Normally, she only needs to use some Yuan Qi to do it. However, Yan Xin is now seriously injured and has not recovered from his injuries. After this journey, his energy has long been exhausted. If he does not use his last thoughts, even trying to reach the cave will be difficult. While she still had some strength left, Yan Xin slowly dug a deep pit. After a long time, she finally dug a pit deep enough for a human body to lie down. With a tired look on his face, he looked back at Yan Xuan, who was lying quietly on the ground. Yan Xin shook his head helplessly and said with a wry smile: "Brother, you have always been so kind to Xin'er, but now Xin'er can only treat you Buried here!" As he spoke, Yan Xin couldn't help but burst into tears. His face was already filled with tears, and his mind was constantly thinking about some past events from childhood to adulthood. I don¡¯t know when, the tears in the corners of Yan Xin¡¯s eyes stopped flowing, and instead she looked happy, as if at this moment, she had returned to her childhood! At that time, her brother Yanxuan often took her around. Once he made any mistakes, he would be responsible for them alone. The existence of this cave entrance was also discovered under his unintentional guidance. . After a long time, Yan Xin quietly came back to his senses, took another look at Yan Xuan, who had lost all his breath, and then hurriedly lifted him up from the ground and slowly moved him into the deep hole he had just dug. . As the soil gradually fell, the last traces of Yan Xuan's appearance disappeared into the deep pit. The tears in the corners of Yan Xin's eyes couldn't help but flow out, slowly dripping on the soil of the pit. As the soil seeped into the deep pit. Slowly, the soil in the deep pit became level with the ground. Yan Xin held back the tears in the corners of her eyes, covered it with all the remaining soil, and then held it up again. Dragging his tired body, Yan Xin stood up slowly, came to the stone wall, and gently carved the words 'Tomb of Brother Yanxuan' on the stone wall. Yan Xuan is dead, the only heir to the dignified Yan family patriarch, and now he is dead. Although his face was full of joy when he died, you can also imagine how much unwillingness was included in his death. The cave became his final destination. With such a good sister to die for him, if he had other thoughts, he could die without regrets. But, after a person dies, can he really have no regrets? Is it really that important to have such a good sister to die for him? Can it really be compared with people living in the world? The answer is obvious, no matter what, living is the best, especially for people like Yan Xuan who should live well, death is simply an extremely cruel ending for him.   However, death has already become his ending. He can choose to regret this ending, but this is only a choice, and some choices often cannot become reality. In other words, in this world, some things are not what people can choose. Often a person's choice can become his ultimate goal, but it may not be his ending. ~ ¡¾03¡¿¡¾Legacy of Stars¡¿¡¾252¡¿¡¾Return of the Sun¡¿ There is no sun or moon in the cave, but the cave is not pitch black. The stone walls around the cave, although not assisted by the light of the sun and moon, can still emit a faint light. With the help of the dim light, you can vaguely see the scene around the cave, but you can't tell whether it is day or night. After burying Yan Xuan, Yan Xin felt that his injuries were too serious and his vitality was relatively depleted. For a moment, he had no choice but to sit down in front of Yanxuan's tomb and start to restore his vitality. Recovering vitality is not a huge difficulty. Although the cave is almost closed, there is still some strong vitality, which is enough for Yan Xin to restore all his vitality. Relatively speaking, compared to the outside, the vitality here is not thinner, but is thicker. This makes Yan Xin very happy! Naturally, although Yan Xin was not very clear as to why the vitality in this cave was so thick, he could imagine that the presence of such vitality in this closed cave had something to do with the lack of people here. It can be said that the cave's vitality is naturally formed, and the vitality from the outside cannot penetrate in. From the time it was formed to the present, it is obvious that not many people have used it, so it is so thick. For a cultivator, the stronger the vitality, the more advantageous it is. Yan Xin knows that where he is now may be his fate, so the speed of his cultivation is not sloppy. I don¡¯t know how long it took, but Yan Xin suddenly felt that all his lost energy had been restored. At the same time, the injuries in his body were also improving at a slow speed. The recovery of vitality is a happy thing for Yan Xin. Now even the injuries in her body are showing signs of recovery. How can she hold back her joy? Thinking about it, when I returned to Lieyuan City from the ice field, I originally wanted to find a way to heal my injuries, but I didn¡¯t expect that so many changes would happen along the way! The Yan family has now been occupied by foreigners, but it is a great shame for the entire Yan family. However, this kind of shame can only be powerless for Yan Xin now! Therefore, the only thing that can make her feel happy now is that her injuries are showing some signs of improvement. Although the speed is slow, for Yan Xin, it is a happy thing! Everything has a beginning and an end. Seeing that I have only practiced for a while, my injuries have improved. If I continue to practice for a long time, wouldn't it take too long for all the injuries in my body to be improved? Thinking of this, Yan Xin did not dare to neglect. For a moment, she forgot what happened to her family. She did not even think about the trouble her disappearance would cause to people outside, and soon fell into cultivation again. At the same time, stars have appeared in the sky outside. Without looking carefully, you can find that it is already late at night and midnight is approaching! Night has enveloped the entire Lieyuan City. Although it is already late at night, the entire Lieyuan City does not seem to realize this at all! On the streets of Lieyuan City, there are more people patrolling than when the Yan family fought against the Yan Alliance. It doesn¡¯t take long to see patrols! The Yan family has not been invaded by foreigners. This news is not new in the city. However, in Lieyuan City at this moment, the news is still spreading like an endless stream. Outside Lieyuan City, an almost abject figure slowly walked up the avenue and soon arrived at the city gate. Upon seeing this, the guard hurriedly stepped forward to stop him. The figure was stunned when he saw this, and then snorted coldly and said: "Don't you know who I am? How dare you stop me?" "Oh? You?" The guard heard this, Everyone was stunned for a moment, and then quietly looked at the figure in front of them. Although the figure's clothes were neat, his black hair was messy. It was difficult to identify his true identity for a while! "You've just been out for two days, and you already want to create a law?" Seeing that the two guards had been looking here for a long time but didn't seem to notice it, the figure suddenly snorted again, and then said in a bad tone. "Hey! Isn't this Chief Yan? What kind of wind brought you here?" The guard was still puzzled. He just wanted to take a closer look, but unexpectedly, a voice full of surprise suddenly sounded in the city. As soon as the voice came out, the guards' faces were immediately covered with a layer of respect. They all turned around and raised their hands towards the sound: "I welcome the patriarch!" "Captain?" The visitor had no time to respond. , a look of surprise appeared on the face of the figure outside the city, and he hurriedly looked along where the person came from! The person who came was none other than Ye Qiu. After some rebellion, he was now able to?Enjoyed the highest honor in Lieyuan City and became the new generation patriarch of the Yan family! "Yes, I am the new generation leader of the Yan family. Oh, no, it should be the Ye family now!" After taking a look at the shabby figure outside the city, Ye Qiu did not dare to neglect for a moment and nodded hurriedly. road. "Bah! When did you become the master of the Yan family? Why didn't I know?" Hearing Ye Qiu's words, the abject figure suddenly became furious and hurriedly roared at him. After the roar, the figure seemed to be a little alert, so he glanced at the guards around him, and then snorted coldly, saying: "It's true that a dog can't change its habit of eating shit. I should have thought that you, Ye Qiu, are not a good person!" " "Clan Chief Yan, you can't say it so harshly. I, Ye Qiu, have always been a good citizen, how could I not be a good person?" Ye Qiu smiled quickly when he heard this and denied it. The guards had always been confused and didn't know who the person they were blocking was, but now after listening to the conversation between these two people, they finally understood that the person they were blocking was none other than their previous master, Yan Yang. For this reason, everyone couldn't help but feel a little helpless and frightened. What was helpless was that they had been a guard for so many years, but they didn't even notice an 'acquaintance'. What was frightening was that they luckily didn't say anything to offend him. , otherwise the end will be bleak in the future! The only good thing is that Yan Yang doesn't look like a clan leader at all at this moment. Let alone that the family has been stolen. Even if it hasn't been stolen, he doesn't look like a clan leader at this moment. The person in despair was Yan Yang. After losing the battle with Ye Han and others, he realized that he had always thought too highly of himself. If not, he would not have suffered such a disastrous defeat! Once upon a time, he also thought that if he could not escape from Ye Han and others, even if he died, he would never have the face to meet his ancestors! However, death seemed to have stopped at this moment. Originally, he thought that he had lost, and that the other party would kill him in order to eliminate the root cause, but in the end, the situation did not develop in this direction! He escaped, escaped from the eyes of his enemies. To be more precise, he should have been let go by his enemies, so he successfully saved his life! Originally, he thought this was a revenge opportunity arranged by God for him, and wanted to return to the Yan family to recuperate and make full plans for his future revenge plan! But things often come unexpectedly. Although his idea is good, he cannot implement it smoothly. Originally, he only thought that his enemies were Ye Han and others, but he did not expect that there was a more powerful enemy hidden beside him! Foreign enemies can be defended, but internal ghosts are difficult to defend against. He never imagined that when he came back from this trip, he would see with his own eyes that his position as patriarch no longer existed, and he was replaced by an outsider! "Have you bribed my family elders a long time ago?" The only thing he can't figure out now is why such a big family changed its ownership so quickly. After all, there are still four elders in the family, and The only explanation is that now even these elders have betrayed themselves! In response, Ye Qiu could only nodded slightly and said: "You shouldn't leave. Maybe if you didn't leave, the Yan family wouldn't have disappeared from the Yuanqi Continent so quickly!" "Oh, disappeared from the Yuanqi Continent? Do you think? Can our Yan family disappear from this world?" After receiving Ye Qiu's affirmation, Yan Yang was not too surprised, but after hearing the other party's big words, he couldn't help but laugh. Seeing that Yan Yang looked indifferent even though he knew that his family had been usurped, Ye Qiu suddenly felt strange and could not help but start to show a cautious look on his face. ??For the Yan family to be able to stand in this Yuanqi Continent for such a long time, strength is indispensable, but with this strength, without a wise leader, it is impossible to live in peace all the time! Although Yanyang is indeed a wise leader, but now that leader has fallen into such a state of decline, Ye Qiu thinks that his conspiracy has completely succeeded! The success of the conspiracy was something to be happy about, but Ye Qiu couldn't be happy at all at this moment. On the contrary, he couldn't help but feel a little creepy, and the source of this feeling was the indifferent look on Yan Yang's face. In Ye Qiu's thinking, as long as he takes control of the Yan family and eliminates Yan Yang, the patriarch, the entire Yan family will become his own! But now it is obviously not too difficult to destroy Yan Yang, but this person who is about to be eliminated behaves so calmly, which undoubtedly makes Ye Qiu feel a little bit of fear! If we look at it according to normal thinking, then the current situation is onlyWith Ye Qiu's clever mind, he could come up with this explanation without wasting too much thought. And this explanation is that besides Yan Yang, the Yan family has other more powerful existences, and this powerful existence. There are very few people on this continent who can value Yan Yang so highly, and now from his expression, it is obvious that he regards that person as a being who can save the Yan family! ~ ¡¾03¡¿¡¾Star Life Heritage¡¿¡¾253¡¿¡¾Battle Begins¡¿ Who in this world is a member of the Yan family and has such unique strength? Ye Qiu still can't understand this! "Think about it for yourself. Maybe when you figure it out, you can just close your eyes and rest your eyes!" Seeing Ye Qiu lost in thought with a puzzled look on his face, Yan Yang smiled again and said. The more indifferent Yan Yang is, the deeper the fear in Ye Qiu's heart becomes. Now that Yan Yang can still laugh, he feels even more scared! Or maybe it was fear, a white-haired figure soon appeared in Ye Qiu's mind. Although this figure was blurry, he knew clearly that this person was Yan Huo, the ancestor of the Yan family! Very few people on this continent knew about the existence of Yanhuo. For this reason, Ye Qiu had never thought of it. If he hadn't suddenly thought of a rumor, he would never have thought of it. This rumor is actually not a rumor at all. It is just a story circulating on the Yuanqi Continent. This story is related to Yanhuo! In the Yuanqi Continent, although there are many strong people, there are not many top strong ones. The only ones who can be called strong are even rarer! And among the Yan family, there is such a strong man. Although this strong man seemed to have evaporated from this continent a long time ago, no one can verify his life or death! "For this reason, very few people know whether this person still exists in this world, and this person's whereabouts are mysterious. Even if they know that he is still alive, very few people know his whereabouts. Because of this, this person has been regarded as dead by everyone on the mainland, and even some new characters do not know his existence! This person is the most powerful person in the Lieyuan Empire - Yan Huo. Not only is this person's whereabouts unknown, but even his cultivation is unknown. For this reason, he has also become the most mysterious existence in the Yuanqi Continent! It¡¯s no wonder Ye Qiu, after all, this matter is very strange. It¡¯s not a strange thing if I can¡¯t remember it for a while, but now that I think of it, the situation is different! As a member of the Yuanqi Continent, he should naturally know the rules of survival in this world, and Ye Qiu naturally also knows this aspect of knowledge. If he wants to survive here, the first thing he must know is that the strong is respected. Four words! The meaning of this sentence is obvious. If you want to survive safely on this continent, the first thing you must remember is not to offend the strong. Otherwise, your life will soon come to an end! Now that Ye Qiu has offended the Yan family, to put it further, he has offended a strong man, and this strong man is the most mysterious person on the continent - Yan Huo! In other words, after offending Yan Huo, Ye Qiu's days are obviously over. As an ambitious and scheming person, Ye Qiu naturally understands this more easily than ordinary people! In addition to fear, Ye Qiu couldn't help but have some desperate thoughts. After all, sitting and waiting for death, it would be better to fight with all his strength. However, is there really any hope to fight with someone who he can't figure out? The answer is obvious. It is foolish to fight against a strong person. If you want to fight against a strong person who has no clue, there is no hope of winning! However, despite this, Ye Qiu still refused to admit defeat. He had finally gained control of the Yan family. He couldn't lose his life and get nothing, right? "Since I can't fight with your ancestors, I will kill you first. Even if you die then, you will still have a companion!" In desperation, Ye Qiu had no choice but to point the finger at Yan Yang! Now it is obviously impossible to kill Yan Huo. After much deliberation, he only thought of the method of dragging someone to his back. For this reason, he regarded Yan Yang as his backing existence! Seeing how Yan Yang is now in such a miserable state, even a fool can understand that as the overlord of a party, the only explanation for being in such a miserable state is that he no longer possesses his original domineering power! But now that Yan Yang is in this situation, it is naturally obvious that he must be seriously injured. Otherwise, as the patriarch of the Yan family, he would not have been stopped by a small guard, let alone watch someone betray him. People stand in front of him and remain indifferent! He can be indifferent to the changes in his family. After all, he still has a big backer, but he is a strong man himself. How can he be indifferent while watching his enemies show off their power in front of him? Although Ye Qiu is not in the mood to show off his power at the moment, he is Yan Yang's enemy after all. The traitor beside him, if Yan Yang hadn't been seriously injured, a big war would have happened long ago! Having come up with the idea of ??asking Yanyang to support him, and knowing that Yanyang was seriously injured, Ye Qiu did not dare to have anyWithout any hesitation, looking for an opportunity, he suddenly attacked Yanyang! Yan Yang was seriously injured at any time, but his master's temperament did not disappear. Seeing Ye Qiu attacking him, although he was not sure to avoid it, he still chose to avoid it as much as possible! Ye Qiu's palms had already attacked, Yan Yang didn't dare to be careless. Seeing the opponent's menacing attack, he rushed to the side and ran away. At the same time, he heard the pain on his body and suddenly started to circulate his energy! "Let's see how long you can dodge!" Seeing that his first move was dodged by Yan Yang, Ye Qiu was stunned. Then he saw the look of pain on the corner of Yan Yang's mouth, knowing that the opponent was at the end of his rope. There is no more consideration! Knowing that his dying struggle was of no use, Yan Yang immediately thought of escaping. As long as Qingshan was left without worrying about having no firewood, the matter of regaining the Yan family and revenge would be long in the future! Yan Yang naturally thought of running away and decided to run away, but Ye Qiu didn't give him this chance at all. When he saw that he wanted to run away, he suddenly used the seal to seal Yan Yang's retreat! With his escape route blocked, Yan Yang suddenly felt a chill in his heart, knowing that there was no hope of escaping. In desperation, he had no choice but to fight hard, which was better than standing around and waiting to die. Thoughts whirling, Yanyang's palms have already formed a double seal, and Ye Qiu has already attacked Yanyang with both palms, and is about to attack Yanyang! When Yan Yang saw this, although he was frightened in his heart, his face did not show horror. When Ye Qiu attacked in front of him, he jumped up suddenly! Ye Qiu¡¯s cultivation level is inferior to that of Yan Yang, but Yan Yang happened to be seriously injured at this time. In this first battle, the two sides still seemed to be evenly matched! Looking for the right moment, the two seals that Yan Yang had gathered for a long time suddenly hit Ye Qiu one after another, and then the two palms in succession also took shape. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? together off the Yanyang's heavy reward, Ye Qiu was careless for a moment, and although he cleverly avoided Yanyang's attack, there was still a mark on the corner of his clothes! "Is this the peak state of Yuanhun?" It felt like he had been fighting with a disabled man for so long without a winner. It was really embarrassing. Only then did Ye Qiu think that the reason was because of his insufficient cultivation! Very few people in this world can possess the peak cultivation level of Yuanhun, but the cultivation level of the leader of the Yan family is exactly at this level! At this point, Ye Qiu knew that he was inferior. After all, he could only reach the sixth realm of Yuanhun. Although Yan Yang was seriously injured, the cultivation of the three realms was not so easy to surpass! Yan Yang naturally understands Ye Qiu's thoughts. After all, face is very important when people live in this world. No one wants to lose face in front of the enemy! However, Yan Yang didn¡¯t have any honorable thoughts at the moment. Although he had never been defeated, he knew that with his seriously injured body, he would not be able to sustain it for long! "Am I, Yanyang, really going to die here now?" Feeling that he could no longer hold on, Yanyang suddenly had a desperate thought! Ye Qiu seemed to feel that Yan Yang was about to lose his support, so he didn't care much, just snorted coldly, and attacked Yan Yang again! ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: 11:30????????????? "Hahahaha! Yanyang, I advise you to surrender as soon as possible, otherwise today next year will be your memorial day!" After the attack was successful, Ye Qiu was not in a hurry to continue attacking, because he felt Yanyang's fragility. at. Having found the opponent's vital point, it was instinctively difficult to kill the opponent. Under this situation, Ye Qiu couldn't help but suppress the fear in his heart, and a kind of victory's joy could not help but creep into his heart! "Are you really that confident?" Glancing at Ye Qiu, who was full of confidence, Yan Yang unnaturally glanced at the sky not far behind him, and then snorted coldly. Seeing Yan Yang like this, Ye Qiu couldn't help but be stunned. Then he followed Yan Yang's gaze and saw that the sky was vast. He immediately knew that he had been fooled! Because of Ye Qiu's actions, the obstacles all over Yan Yang's body were loosened. With the help of this loosening, Yan Yang jumped suddenly and jumped out of the encirclement in an instant. "How dare you lie to me!" Knowing that he had been fooled, Ye Qiu had not had time to react before he lost sight of Yan Yang. Looking around, he saw that Yan Yang had already retreated half a mile away, so he shouted angrily, Followed quickly! Although Yanyang fought back the siege, he was too seriously injured and could not increase his speed for a while. He was soon followed by Ye Qiu. In desperation, he had no choice but to give up the idea of ????escape! This place is already some distance away from the city gate.?, Yan Yang turned around and glanced at the city gate not far away. After a while of emotion, he immersed himself in Ye Qiu who had already arrived in front of him! "Yanyang, I advise you to stop struggling to the death!" After holding Yanyang back again, Ye Qiu suddenly felt more proud, and the joy of a winner rose to his heart again, and he took a look at Yanyang in front of him. , then snorted coldly. ~ ¡¾03¡¿¡¾Inheritance of Stars¡¿¡¾254¡¿¡¾Help Yanyang¡¿ "Oh, is this how you view your opponent?" As soon as Ye Qiu finished speaking, a more arrogant words appeared. This sound was not made by Yan Yang. Ye Qiu knew this. After all, he was not very far away from Yan Yang, but the sound was indeed a bit far away. " Moreover, the direction from which the voice was heard was obviously not from Yanyang's side, but from behind Ye Qiu. How could a person's voice come from the opposite direction? ?Obviously, this is an impossible thing, but at this moment, such an impossible thing happened like this! Explanation, the only explanation is that the owner of this voice is not Yan Yang, but someone hidden on the other side. And the owner of this voice seems to be a person whose cultivation level is not lower than Yan Yang. After all, before this voice appeared, not only Ye Qiu didn't notice it, but even Yan Yang, a person at the peak of the Soul Soul realm, didn't notice anything. Naturally, Yan Yang¡¯s unawareness was most likely due to his serious injuries, but it can also be discovered from now on that the master of the voice will definitely not be lower than Ye Qiu! Dealing with one Yanyang is already very laborious. If he deals with one more person, Ye Qiu knows that he will not be able to take advantage of him. For this reason, he can only secretly hope that this person is not his enemy! "Hey, isn't this Third Grandpa? Why are you here too?" Just when Ye Qiu was about to sweat a cold sweat for himself, a boy-like figure appeared in his sight. Hearing these words, Ye Qiu couldn't help but be stunned. How could someone call him Third Grandpa in Lieyuan City? Could it be that someone from the Ye family came to help him? Unlike Ye Qiu¡¯s idea, in Yan Yang¡¯s imagination, since he is Ye Qiu¡¯s descendant and has such a high level of cultivation, wouldn¡¯t his situation be even worse? It¡¯s just that neither of them understood that among the younger generations of the Ye family, when did a person with such a powerful cultivation level appear, who could actually hide it from the eyes and ears of everyone present? They couldn¡¯t figure it out, and the two of them didn¡¯t think much about it, because they knew that if they wanted to know who this person was, they could find the answer by just turning their eyes. For this reason, the two of them simultaneously shifted their eyes to the place where the sound came from! Looking along where the sound came from, not far ahead, there was a young man standing there, but there was nothing around him! "Ye Han?" Seeing this young man, both of them knew each other, but at the same time, they both said in silence with horrified expressions on their faces. Ye Han nodded slightly and was recognized by the two. He had no hidden thoughts. He looked at the two of them, then shook his head helplessly and said with a bitter smile: "Aren't you fighting? Why don't you fight now? ?¡± After saying that, Ye Han paused again, and then nodded in a pretentious manner: ¡°Oh, I know, you must have seen me coming, so give me face and prepare what you want to do! " "It's turning hostility into friendship!" Listening to Ye Han's words, the two of them were stunned for a moment, and then they both realized at the same time, and they corrected the mistakes in Ye Han's words together! "Oh, by the way, it's turning hostility into friendship!" Hearing what these two people said, Ye Han couldn't help but feel a little proud, then nodded and said. From the moment Ye Han appeared, the two of them felt that something was wrong, but they never thought about it. Now seeing Ye Han's words, the two of them immediately understood, and they felt that they were being fooled by Ye Han at the moment! As if he knew that his trick had been seen through, Ye Han did not dare to continue the idea of ??joking, and hurriedly cupped his hands towards the two of them, and shouted in a seemingly extremely polite manner: "Junior has seen two seniors!" After the formal meeting, Ye Han immediately regained his composure and continued: "I wonder if the two seniors are here, do you want to compare notes?" Ye Han smiled again and said, "Juniors are not talented. I wonder if I can become a notary for a competition between seniors? " "It's a joke, a young junior actually wants to be a referee for a competition between other people's masters. Is this a joke, or is it life-threatening? You know, if both parties accidentally miss, the situation will not be good! It is common for both sides in a competition to miss and kill the other party, but there is another situation that is also common, and that is to kill the referee! Therefore, in informal situations, generally speaking, there will be no referees. If it is a simple competition, forget it. If it is serious, it will only be a matter of life and death! Ye Han doesn¡¯t want to be the unjust victim in the fight between these two tigers. For this reason, being a referee is just a joke for him. If he really does that, then he won¡¯t want to! However, in his words, Ye Han thought it was a joke, but from the perspective of Yan Yang and Ye Qiu, you can hear another flavor,The smell is mixed with a strong smell of teasing! A junior actually claimed in front of two seniors that he wanted to be the referee for the competition between the latter two. If this person is not a fool, then he regards the latter two as fools! Although Yan Yang was angry about this, he did not show it, but Ye Qiu was different. Wasn't it his junior who said such joking words to him in front of him? For this reason, Ye Qiu was furious and didn't know where to find the courage. He glared at Ye Han and roared: "Today I will teach you a lesson for your father!" "This is really not necessary, don't say it yet. You are a traitor to us, even my father can't teach me a lesson without any reason, right?" Ye Han said with a joking look on his face again. He was well scolded as a traitor, but he didn't expect that Ye Han could be scolded so well. Yan Yang, who was standing aside and prepared to wait and see what would happen, couldn't help the blood in his heart and hurriedly echoed: "That's right, with this kind of Traitor, no need to say more!" Upon hearing this, Ye Han seemed to have noticed the existence of Yan Yang, and smiled at him and said: "What my father-in-law said is absolutely right, it is unnecessary to say anything to such a traitor! "Father-in-law?" After hearing Ye Han's words, Yan Yang immediately felt something was wrong, but for a while he didn't feel what was wrong. After some careful thinking, he finally came to his senses! However, when he came to his senses and wanted to ask more about the cause of the matter, he didn't expect that Ye Han had already disappeared. When he looked again, he realized that he had already been involved with Ye Qiu! "Wait a minute, isn't this Ye Han at the level of Caiyuan Dan?" When did it become so powerful? How could he actually be able to draw a tie with an old man like Ye Qiu? Looking at Ye Han, who was already tied with Ye Qiu not far away, Yan Yang couldn't help but have countless ripples in his heart. If he didn't expel these ripples quickly, it might be difficult to wake him up! ??????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUT At this moment, Ye Han was fighting fiercely with Ye Qiu, and just like Yu Yanyang, Ye Qiu was skeptical about everything he saw and experienced! However, in Ye Qiu's heart, the shock was not as strong as that of Yan Yang. After all, in the family competition meeting, he defeated Ye Ran, a person with the nine realms of Nascent Soul, with just one move. Therefore, at that time, he had already changed his view of Ye Han, and set Ye Han's cultivation level above the realm of Yuan Ying. How much higher it was was still a mystery! But now, from Ye Han, he seemed to see a strong man, a strong man stronger than himself. Although he had planned himself to be in the ranks of strong men, he knew that his cultivation was still behind Ye Han's. Down! It can be seen that Ye Han's cultivation level is higher than that of Ye Qiu. Looking at Ye Han's calmness during the fight, it is obvious that his cultivation level is not just a little higher than Ye Qiu's! "Your cultivation level" At this point, Ye Qiu could no longer suppress the shock in his heart, so he looked at Ye Han in disbelief, as if he was looking at a monster that had never appeared before! Being looked at by Ye Qiu like this, Ye Han suddenly felt a little unnatural and quickly interrupted him: "Don't worry about my cultivation for now. Let me ask you, have you occupied Xin'er's home?" " Xin'er?" Hearing Ye Han's aggressive words, Ye Qiu couldn't help but flinch, but he could only look at Ye Han with a blank expression, obviously not knowing who the Xin'er Ye Han was talking about! "That's Yan Xin, my wife!" Feeling that what he said was unclear, Ye Han had no choice but to clarify his relationship with Yan Xin! Hearing what Ye Han said, not only did Ye Qiu understand, but even Yan Yang, who still chose to wait and see what happened, also understood immediately! Of course, what he understood was why Ye Han called him father-in-law before, and nothing else. He hadn't even heard that his daughter was Ye Han's wife, let alone figured it out! Feeling that what he said was straightforward enough, Ye Han did not explain in detail. At that time, his eyes intentionally or unintentionally glanced at Yan Yang who was standing aside, as if he was watching the change in his face! When he saw that Yan Yang's expression was not as expected, Ye Han was stunned for a moment, and then quietly relaxed. At least from this point of view, there would be no such thing as parental obstruction between him and Yan Xin. Condition! It¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t think of it. Now Yan Yang just didn¡¯t think of this. If he really thought of this, the situation might not be as optimistic as it is now! However, this is not the point now. Since the Yan family is in turmoil, the most direct way is to help them tide over the difficulties. As long as this is done wellThe point is, it¡¯s not that difficult to become someone¡¯s son-in-law! Having found a better reason, Ye Han no longer focused entirely on the present, and was even ready to marry Yan Xin. However, he never thought whether things could really progress so smoothly. What if he didn't help the Daoyan family by then? If that's the case, wouldn't he be a bad son-in-law? ~ ¡¾03¡¿¡¾Star Life Heritage¡¿¡¾255¡¿¡¾End of Battle¡¿ Occupying **'er's home is an extremely shameful thing in Yuanqi Continent. Naturally, this shameful person is not the one who is occupied, but the one who occupies it! Although the Yuanqi Continent is not such a reasonable place, it is still very serious here. Therefore, after Ye Han¡¯s reminder, Ye Qiu suddenly realized something, and realized that he had done something he shouldn¡¯t have done to arouse Ye Han¡¯s anger. But, what exactly is going on? Is it wrong to use one's own means to seize the ownership of the Yan family? The more he thought about it, the more confused he became. Ye Qiu simply stopped thinking about it because he knew that he had a way of playing tricks, but when it came to being reasonable, he knew nothing about it! With a slight snort, Ye Qiu gave up on being reasonable and no longer cared about anything else. Lines of light yellow vitality appeared in his palms, intending to fight Ye Han desperately. After the preliminary fight, although Ye Qiu did not believe what he saw, he also understood that the person named Ye Han in front of him was indeed an extremely difficult person. Seeing that Ye Qiu was getting ready to take action, Ye Han sighed inwardly and prepared to attack without hesitation. Seeing that a battle between the two was inevitable, Yan Yang, who was beside him, had no idea of ??stopping him. Ye Qiu's palms each formed a thick stream of vitality, and before Ye Han was fully prepared, he suddenly attacked him. Seeing this situation, Ye Han couldn't help but shook his head helplessly, sighed bitterly, and without making any more preparations, he rushed forward with two seals on his palms. "Bang!" "Bang!" Two unavoidable bombing sounds sounded. Ye Han instinctively took two steps back. On the other hand, Ye Qiu was not that simple. After the two loud noises came out, his figure suddenly rushed forward. He took a few steps back. "Obviously, although Ye Qiu has a high level of cultivation, it is not the case in Ye Han's eyes. If Ye Qiu has a high level of cultivation, then who does Ye Han mean to him? Super strong cultivation? The cultivation level is not on the same level. As soon as this first move was used, the victory or defeat of both sides was already known. After knowing that he could not win, Ye Qiu suddenly rushed back. Yan Yang was originally prepared to watch the Ye family kill each other, but he didn't expect that with just one move, the outcome would be decided, and Ye Qiu ran away without hesitation. It was never allowed for his enemy to run away in front of him. Seeing Ye Qiu running away further and further away, while Ye Han stood there as if nothing had happened, Yan Yang suddenly became anxious. With his current serious injury, it was obviously impossible to catch up with Ye Qiu. In desperation, he had no choice but to pin everything on Ye Han. However, the thought of disappointment soon came to mind. Not only did Ye Han have no thoughts or actions of chasing him, but he also slowly walked towards him with a smile on his face. "My son-in-law pays homage to my father-in-law!" He felt that his previous words were not clear enough, so Yan Yang was not aware of it for a moment. Now that the enemy was gone, Ye Han felt relieved and focused on telling the story between himself and Yan Xin. Stabilize it! "Who is your father-in-law?" After hearing Ye Han's words, Yan Yang finally woke up from his confusion and asked with a surprised look on his face. Hearing this, Ye Han was stunned. There were just himself and Yan Yang. Since the words came out of his mouth, it must be Yan Yang. Why did he ask so much? Ye Han's first decision was to put aside what he couldn't understand, and hurriedly cleared the doubt in his heart, and then smiled and said: "It's just you and me here, and the father-in-law I'm talking about is of course you!" " Feeling that Yan Yang still didn't understand, Ye Han simply continued to explain: "My son-in-law and your daughter Yan Xin are in love, and they have long wanted to get married, so you are my father-in-law! " Hearing Ye Han's words! Yan Yang finally understood the explanation and hurriedly snorted at Ye Hanhan and said: "If you dare to do anything to my daughter, I will not let you go first!" "Uh this ." Ye Han was stunned when he heard this. If Yan Yang said this, then if he knew what happened on the ice sheet, wouldn't he immediately vomit blood and die? Thinking that his father-in-law was about to die in front of him just after he recognized him, Ye Han had no choice but to forcefully swallow these things, because he knew that the Yan family had not yet been resolved, so it was not the time to talk about these things yet! "Sister Ling, I told you, don't be so eager for success. Even if you want to find a sister, you don't have to dress up as a man, right? See how you dress me up" Just when Ye Han didn't know how to answer Yan As Yang asked the question, a familiar voice suddenly came from the woods not far away. Looking along the sound, Ye Han's face suddenly changedHe showed a hint of embarrassment and said angrily: "What did you say? Am I not good enough at pretending?" Different from this, when Yan Yang cast his eyes in the direction of the sound, his face suddenly became pale. There was a hint of disbelief, and then he looked at Ye Han in front of him with a surprised expression. "Two Ye Hans?" Surprised, Yan Yang was speechless for a moment. After a long time, he looked at the two people who looked the same again, and then said with an unnatural look. Ye Han smiled immediately when he heard this, then raised his right hand slightly and touched his face, and then a pretty face appeared in front of Yan Yang! If you look closely at this person, you will see that although she does not wear heavy makeup, she is still tall and graceful, with a very good figure. She is wearing a light blue dress that wraps around her slim and manageable waist. If you look closely, you will see that this person is not exactly Leng Ling? "Clan Leader Yan must still remember me, right?" Leng Ling took off the disguise on his face and body, and then looked at Yan Yang again and asked with a smile on his face. "You are" Seeing that the person standing in front of him turned out to be a living beauty, Yan Yang didn't seem to get used to it, and he didn't even recognize the person's identity for a while, so he subconsciously asked! "Me?" Leng Ling was stunned when he heard this, and then smiled and said: "Chief Yan is really forgetful. You and I have experienced a big battle in the Jade Flute dispute!" After Leng Ling reminded me, , Yan Yang immediately understood that the person standing in front of him was Leng Ling who had fought with him and was finally defeated and fled away? Upon closer inspection, he felt that he was not mistaken. Yan Yang had a look of disbelief on his face. He thought that the disguise skills of the Yan family were already quite good, and he had also received the true inheritance. Why didn't Leng get it? Has Ling's disguise been seen through? Thinking of this, Yan Yang couldn't help but feel a little embarrassed, and finally had to attribute this situation to his lack of academic skills. But at the same time, Yan Yang had another doubt. He had fought with Yuxiao and seriously injured her. Why did she help him get rid of Ye Qiu's entanglement now? "So it's you, Leng Ling from the Han Qi family!" Yan Yang seemed a little happy when he finally recognized Leng Ling, and said with a smile on his face. Nodding slightly, Leng Ling was a little skeptical about Yan Yang's move, but he didn't say anything else. After all, he couldn't hit the smiling person with his hand! Seeing Leng Ling nod, Yan Yang's face changed several times, but he was still full of smiles, and then he said gratefully: "If you hadn't helped me just now, I would have" "Haha, the patriarch seems to want to say this. Are you grateful to me? As far as I know, Patriarch Yan is not a person who is easily grateful, right?" Hearing what Yan Yang said, Leng Ling couldn't help feeling helpless and interrupted him. At the same time, two figures walked out from the direction of the woods, one was Ye Han who had spoken before, and the other was Ye Rou who had been silent! Ye Rou's silence is not her own. If she hadn't seen her former father-in-law here, she would never have been so taciturn! Seemingly feeling that Ye Rou was a little nervous at the moment, Ye Han hurriedly took her slender hand, then gently held her arm, and soon came to Leng Ling's side! Leng Ling himself had always felt something strange about Yan Yang, and didn't know what to do for a while. Now seeing Ye Han and others arriving, he hurriedly smiled at him and said, "Han'er!" Hearing this, Ye Han got busy. He nodded and said: "How is it? Are you comfortable playing me?" "" Hearing Ye Han's words, Leng Ling didn't know what to say for a moment, and suddenly rolled his eyes at him, and then thought to himself: " Is it comfortable for a woman to dress up as a man? " Ye Han immediately laughed dryly when he saw this, and then turned his attention to Yan Yang, who was also a little embarrassed, and then smiled and said: "The patriarch is so happy that he came here for a walk!" Irony, absolute irony, maybe only fools can't understand the meaning of Ye Han's words. Now that it's late at night, let me ask, who with a sound mind would take a walk outside the city this late at night? The irony should be more thorough. Ye Han knew that a war had just happened here, but now he actually said that someone else was walking here. This is full of contradictions! Although Yan Yang was a little angry at Ye Han's blatant sarcasm, he couldn't get angry for a while. It wasn't that he was afraid of Ye Han, but that there was a top master like Leng Ling beside Ye Han. Normally, he might not care if he offends Leng Ling. After all, his cultivation is enough to handle it all, and there is a powerful force like the Yan family behind him. Now, not to mention that the Yan family has been occupied, even his cultivation has been greatly affected by the serious injury.In this situation, he knew that he did not have enough capital to be angry. "Wait a minute, didn't you just say that you wanted to get married to my daughter? You offended me today, let me see how you can get married to my daughter!" Although he didn't dare to be blatantly angry, in Yan Yang's heart, he had already Already furious! Although Ye Han didn't know what Yan Yang was thinking, he felt it, because at this moment Yan Yang was looking at him with an angry face, and there was almost an urge to kill in his eyes! ~ ¡¾03¡¿¡¾Inheritance of Stars¡¿¡¾256¡¿¡¾Double Worry¡¿ Although Ye Han didn't fully know what Yan Yang was thinking at the moment, he had some guesses. Although Yan Yang didn't dare to get angry, he already wanted to kill his son-in-law, who had not yet been recognized. . But despite this, Ye Han is not worried that he will be killed by Yan Yang. While he is not worried about being killed by Yan Yang, he is also not worried that Yan Yang will prevent him from being with Yan Xin in the future. After all, it is now obvious that the relationship between Ye Han and Yan Xin has turned from raw rice to white rice. No matter how hard Yan Yang stops it, it is already too late! With a dry laugh, Ye Han hurriedly pulled Ye Rou to Leng Ling's side, leaving Yan Yang alone. He held Leng Ling's wrist with one hand, and the other hand was still on Ye Rou's arm! It seems that because there are two women guarding him, Ye Han suddenly no longer has any worries. Although the two people have different cultivation levels, one of them is not very strong, but being able to stand between them is enough to get enough strength. Protect! Seeing Ye Han's behavior, Yan Yang couldn't help but feel itchy with hatred. He originally wanted to retaliate for today's humiliation in the future, but now he can't bear it anymore! Seeing Yan Yang's angry face but not daring to get angry at this time, Ye Han couldn't help but feel funny, and then he smiled at him and said, "Clan leader, do you want to invite us back for a casual meal?" Before that , Ye Han and others have already figured out what happened tonight, and naturally also know a little about the Yan family's usurpation of power. Now you can imagine the purpose of asking like this! And Yan Yang doesn¡¯t understand this. The news that his family has been usurped has long been known to everyone. After being ridiculed by Ye Han before, he already understood that Ye Han also said this on purpose! Although he knew that he was being ridiculed again, he did not get angry. After all, he had already figured it out before. If he wanted to survive tonight, he would have to cooperate with them, and patience was of course indispensable! Ye Han couldn't help admiring Yanyang's patience and endurance, and Ye Han couldn't help admiring it. He was not ready to laugh again for a while. In desperation, he had to give Leng Ling as much as possible! From their previous words, although Ye Han was vague, he also knew that the fire energy that was planted in Leng Ling's body came from the hands of Yan Yang! For this reason, although he now wants to continue to mock Yan Yang, he also wants to know even more what unknown past events happened between the two of them! Seeing that Ye Han was silent and looking at him with a puzzled expression, Leng Ling understood immediately, so he smiled and said: "Chief Yan, since we have met again now, we should resolve the issue from back then. Is it over?" Originally, Yan Yang only wanted to take revenge on Ye Han, but he didn't expect Leng Ling to say such words at this moment. Isn't this a clear plan to settle old scores while others are in danger? Taking advantage of others' danger, although Yan Yang has such thoughts, he is not very profound because he understands that if Leng Ling had not helped before, he might not even have the chance to face all this! Although Ye Qiu's cultivation level is not very strong, Yan Yang clearly knows that with his exhausted energy, it is obviously impossible to survive Ye Qiu's fierce attack! Since Leng Ling had saved him before, he had enough reasons to believe that there was absolutely no murderous intention in Leng Ling's heart, otherwise he would have joined forces with Ye Qiu to do something even more dangerous. ! Of course, everything has an exception. Although Yan Yang believes that he will not be killed in the future, he is still a little worried. After all, in this world, many people are willing to choose to take revenge with their own hands, and he is one of them ! For this reason, Yan Yang has already made all preparations. Life and death can only be left to fate or Leng Ling's wishes. "What do you want?" After making all mental preparations, Yan Yang no longer had the slightest thought of worrying about himself, so he hurriedly chuckled and asked. "Actually, it's very simple!" Seeing Yan Yang like this, Leng Ling was immediately relieved. He smiled quickly and said, "I just want you to agree to one request of mine. As long as you agree, I can put the grievances between us aside!" Listen Hearing Leng Ling's words, Yan Yang couldn't help but hesitate a little. After all, Leng Ling didn't say what the request was. If the request was too much, he would rather die! Seemingly understanding what Yan Yang was thinking, Leng Ling hurriedly smiled and said, "Don't worry, I won't embarrass you. I just want you to make a promise!" "Say it!" Hearing Leng Ling's words , Yanyang immediately felt much more comfortable. As long as Leng Ling's request was not too much, he was still willing to choose to exchange it for a chance to survive! ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­The matter of debt was saving the Yan family. He also knew that he must not die at this time! Of course, this still has to be based on the fact that Leng Ling's demands are not excessive. As the patriarch of the Yan family and the overlord of the Lieyuan Empire, he also has his own purpose in life. Like the situation where he was ridiculed by Ye Han before, he It is absolutely not allowed! Leng Ling nodded and said with a wry smile: "Clan leader, you also know that my husband-in-law often likes to flirt with women outside. This time I heard that he has fallen in love with your daughter, so" "No, don't It's okay, but I will never agree to this matter. I want to live an upright life in Yanyang. I will never bother to do this kind of thing that drags my daughter into trouble." Before Leng Ling could say anything! After that, Yan Yang already understood that, after all, the ultimate goal was his daughter. As he said, he would rather die than drag his daughter into the water! However, he didn¡¯t know that his daughter and Ye Han had already been together for life and death, regardless of each other. If he knew, the situation might take a huge turn! In this regard, Ye Han, who had stood aside without speaking for a long time, had to sigh secretly, and then murmured: "What a loving father, what a pity, what a pity!" Although Ye Han's voice was very small, it was There seems to be a deliberate suspicion. If it were placed farther away, Yan Yang might not be able to hear it, but now, it happens to be able to reach Yan Yang's ears! "What did you say? Did you do anything to my daughter?" Hearing that there was something in Ye Han's words, and it was related to his daughter's innocence, Yan Yang had to put aside all his original thoughts and said angrily! Seeing this, Ye Han had no choice but to shake his head helplessly and said with a wry smile: "Actually, it's nothing. Didn't my Ling'er tell you before? Just wait until you become my father-in-law!" Father-in-law, Ye Han's words were not like talking to his father-in-law. Hearing this, Yan Yang couldn't help but feel angry and funny at the same time! Although the words sounded a bit weird, Yan Yang was not obsessed with them, because he had already heard another meaning from Ye Han's words! "Tell me, what did you do to my daughter? Where is she now?" After thinking deeply and nervously, Yan Yang asked with a puzzled look on his face. Regarding this, Ye Han felt helpless again, shook his head and said: "Originally, she came back with me, but now I want to ask you, didn't she go back to the Yan family? Did you go to the Oasis? "Didn't you meet her?" He shook his head subconsciously, and a look of disbelief suddenly appeared on Yanyang's face, and he hurriedly snorted: "If I met her, do you think I would let her be alone outside?" " Hearing Yan Yang's words, Ye Han suddenly felt worried. Yan Yang was right. Now the Yan family is facing a catastrophe, and it is also the most dangerous moment. He should let his family go into danger. , that is absolutely impossible! Unless, what he said is not false at all, he has never met his daughter before, but this makes the situation a bit complicated. Since Yan Xin did not go home, where will she go? "The patriarch really didn't see her?" Thinking of what he was worried about, Ye Han didn't dare to have any more joking thoughts and asked tentatively. Yan Yang nodded subconsciously again, with the same worried look on his face, and fell into silence for a moment, as if he was thinking about something! When Ye Han saw this, he didn't say anything to disturb him. Just when he was puzzled, Yan Yang suddenly exclaimed: "I know, I went to the oasis to chase Yuxiao. If she walked, Then of course I won't be able to meet her! " Yan Yang didn't want to talk too much to Ye Han. After all, even if he put aside the previous humiliation, he still considered himself not very familiar with Ye Han! But now the situation is different. The situation at this time is related to the safety of his daughter Yan Xin. No matter how reluctant he is, he has no choice but to try to cooperate with Ye Han to find his daughter! Ye Han naturally understands this, and at the same time maintains the same attitude as Yan Yang. Since the current situation is related to Yan Xin's safety, it is worthwhile for him to temporarily give up the war with Yan Yang that should not exist! "That's terrible!" After thinking about it carefully, Ye Han suddenly said in shock: "If she didn't go home, that's fine, but what if he returned to the Yan family without knowing the reason?" Hearing Ye Han say this Understand, Yan Yang, who was not too worried at first, suddenly became anxious. As Ye Han said, if Yan Xin did not go home, the situation would not be very bad, but if she went home, the situation would not be so bad. Wonderful! It is a fact that the Yan family has been usurped. If Yan Xin returns to the Yan family, it will undoubtedly be a wolf in the tiger's way.??, the consequences are very clear. And now, perhaps there is only one other result that can arouse their joy the most, that is, Yan Xin did not go home, because only in this way, the situation may be reversed! However, the occurrence of that situation, at this moment, is obviously extremely slim. However, compared with this, Yan Yang accidentally thought of his son. Since his daughter may be in danger, what about his son? What happened to him? ~ ¡¾03¡¿¡¾Inheritance of Stars¡¿¡¾257¡¿¡¾Revisiting the Yan Family¡¿Part 1 Ziye came to Yuanqi Continent again. Although Ziye was no different from him at this time, this night was destined to be a night that changed the fate of Lieyuan City! Although Yan Yang is worried about his daughter as well as the safety of his son, he is more worried about the other direct members of the Yan family than the latter! There are naturally a majority of non-direct members who rebel against the Yan family. Otherwise, Ye Qiu and others would not be able to occupy the Yan family based on their cultivation. Not only is Yan Yang not worried about this, but he is also a little angry. But the direct members, these are the people who have always protected the Yan family. If these people still stay in the Yan family, they will definitely be killed by Ye Qiu. Naturally, there are also some who want to betray the Yan family, but as the former backbone of the Yan family, as long as Ye Qiu has a clear mind, it is not difficult to think of the powerful relationship between them! Keeping a direct member of the Yan family by your side is undoubtedly causing trouble for yourself. With Ye Qiu's intelligence, he would never have thought of this. Therefore, as direct members of the Yan family, even if they intentionally want to join Ye Qiu, they will not be reused. They are more likely to be treated by Ye Qiu as a thorn in his side, and the result of this treatment is nothing more than It's death! Caring about the safety of the two daughters is the most important thing a parent should do, but caring about the safety of the family is also the most important duty of every patriarch. And Yanyang, while being a parent, is also the patriarch of a family. On the basis of his relationship with his two daughters, he knows that what he should be more concerned about is his own family, which is also the direct members of the Yan family. These people are the backbone of the Yan family. After being the patriarch for so many years, Yan Yang has naturally understood that the existence of the family cannot be separated from these people. If he wants to save the Yan family, he must naturally Leave these people alive! For this reason, due to double worries, Yan Yang finally had to choose his family. Naturally, these choices he made were all based on the willingness of Leng Ling and others to help! Leng Ling's request before was nothing more than to let his daughter Yan Xin marry Ye Han. He had enough reasons to refuse, but now The situation is different now. What he is thinking of is not His daughter is the Yan family. When he chooses to save the Yan family, he can only choose to sacrifice his daughter to save the family! After understanding this, Yan Yang had no choice but to nod at Leng Ling and said: "Okay, I promise you, but" As he spoke, Yan Yang's eyes couldn't help but fall on Ye Han again, and then he disdained He snorted coldly and said: "I promise you can, but you also have to promise me that you will treat my daughter well in the future!" Yan Yang seemed to be talking to Leng Ling, but it was not difficult for a discerning person to notice that he was The words were spoken to Ye Han, and at the same time he was ready to marry his daughter to Ye Han. To this, Ye Han naturally nodded in agreement and said: "Don't worry, even if you don't say it, I will definitely treat Xin'er well!" After saying that, Ye Han also paused, and then said: "Besides, I will treat Xin'er well!" , I¡¯m worried that her level will not be lower than yours, don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know, if you were given the choice between her and the family, you would definitely choose the family!¡± Ye Han immediately got angry when he said this! Seeing Leng Ling and Ye Rou working together to ravage her, she endured the pain in her arms and smiled quickly, saying, "I wonder if the patriarch thinks my words are accurate?" Although the two girls were very jealous of Ye Han's words. , but they did not inhumanely ravage Ye Han. Perhaps, between the ravage and love, they all chose to love him! After getting rid of the pain in his arm, Ye Han couldn't help but roll his eyes at the two girls, and then looked at Yan Yang wholeheartedly, as if waiting for his answer! Originally, Yan Yang had the idea of ????giving up his daughter to protect the family. Now when he heard what Ye Han said, he was speechless for a while, and then nodded subconsciously! After receiving Yan Yang's recognition, Ye Han did not continue to do anything to attack Yan Yang in this topic. After all, his father was also the head of the clan. Although he was not regarded as the clan leader, he also understood that as the head of the family, he had great responsibilities. major. "Okay, since you want to protect the family, then we will try our best to cooperate with you, but don't forget that after helping you get the family back, you have to personally hold a banquet for Han'er and Xin'er in the family Hold a wedding!" After pondering for a while, Leng Ling gradually relaxed, but although he knew that Yan Yang, as the clan leader, must be a man of his word, he still wanted to ask him to give a guarantee! Hearing this, Yan Yang immediately glanced at Ye Han again, secretly saying that he was very lucky,He had no choice but to nod his head slightly and said: "I, Yan Yang, keep my word, and my words will definitely count!" After some discussion, everyone had already remembered the plan in their hearts. Now that Ye Qiu has told everyone If it no longer poses a threat, the only thing we have to worry about now is Ye Di! Ye Di is Ye Rou's grandfather, everyone present already knows this, and this point must be completely entrusted to Ye Rou. As long as he can persuade his grandfather, the hidden dangers of the Yan family will be eliminated. ! And the rest are those who rebel against the Yan family. Among them, the four elders of the family have the most advanced cultivation. This is a matter worthy of attention! With the current strength of the four people, excluding Ye Rou, there are only three people left. Ye Han's cultivation is still a problem for him to protect himself, and it is even more impossible for him to help. Leng Ling has to continue to deal with Ye Qiu. , now only Yanyang is left! It is learned from Yanyang's mouth that although the Yan family is strong, the strength of the four elders is general, at most, it can be placed with the cultivation of Ye Qiu and other people. Originally, with Yanyang¡¯s cultivation, it would not be a problem to suppress these elders, and with the help of those direct members, it would be guaranteed to solve the problems of the four elders! However, Yan Yang is still seriously injured at this moment. Not to mention dealing with the four elders, even dealing with one of them is a problem. Perhaps because of this, Yan Yang knew that his cultivation level was much higher than that of the four elders. Now that the four elders betrayed him, it was obviously due to this reason! He shook his head helplessly. It was originally a great plan, but due to Yan Yang himself, the plan could not be implemented. This made Yan Yang feel even more painful! "How about this? Let me handle the four elders of the Yan family. Chief, you only need to deal with Ye Qiu!" Seeing that Yan Yang's pain was not fake, Leng Ling couldn't help but feel a little unbearable, so he smiled. road. Hearing Leng Ling's words, Yan Yang naturally agreed with him. After all, compared with Leng Ling's words, he also believed that his cultivation level was not as high as Leng Ling's. Such a change of role would just meet the needs of this task. It¡¯s just that, with all his heart set on saving his family, now he has to ask an outsider who is not from the same family to help him. This is so hard for Yan Yang to find a reason to be the laughing stock! But in front of his family, although he knew that he might be the laughing stock in the future, he had no other choice. After all, if he didn't do this, he would lose the family's laughing stock even more. Glancing at Yan Yang, Ye Han was stunned, then smiled and said: "Clan leader, don't worry, as long as you are willing to fulfill your promise afterwards, then things won't be as troublesome as you think!" Fulfilling the promise, in front of Ye Han, Yan Yang naturally knew that the promise he was talking about was to marry his daughter to him, but would nothing really happen in this way? Soon, Yan Yang figured it all out and knew that what Ye Han said was absolutely right. As long as he married his daughter to Ye Han, the whole thing would become a son-in-law surrounding his father-in-law's family. It was just and natural. You can avoid other people¡¯s jokes! Therefore, although the plan has changed, it has not changed the timing of implementing the plan. In the plan, at night, everyone was led by Yan Yang and entered from a secret passage on the west side of the city wall of Lieyuan City! As the leader of the Yan family, he naturally knows everything about Lieyuan City. Knowing the existence of this secret trail is not a strange thing! Taking advantage of the late night, when night enveloped the earth, with the help of the light of the stars and the moon, the four of them soon arrived at a small forest on the west side of Lieyuan City. Although the grove is small, it is not comparable to ordinary woods. In this forest, darkness is undoubtedly the only bright spot. In addition, a little starlight can also become the only lighting tool in this darkness! After circling Lieyuan City for most of the time, Ye Han and others kept on walking in the grove, and finally came to a denser forest to the east of the grove. Although this forest is also within the scope of a small forest, it is darker than in the small forest. You can't see your fingers, and even the slightest ray of light from the stars and the moon cannot shine through! Under this situation, Leng Ling could only use his own vitality to lead the way. He formed a seal on his palm, and a vitality seal emitting light blue light was formed! The eyesight of cultivators is inherently sharper than that of ordinary people. With this little bit of light of vitality, everyone has no difficulty walking! Finally, they came to the exit of the small forest not far from the city wall. Everyone stopped to rest for a while. After enough rest, everyone jumped over the city wall one after another. After landing, the four of them each looked for their own destination.There was another brief discussion about where ? was, and then they headed towards the direction of the Yan family! Within the city wall, there is a slightly dark alley. Everyone naturally understands that choosing this place is Yan Yang's intentional move. The purpose is to prevent being discovered by the patrols in the city! "If you had chosen to enter near the city gate at that time, you might have fallen into the eyes of the city's patrols immediately. If that were the case, all the plans you had thought up before would be in vain! ~ ¡¾03¡¿¡¾Star Fate Inheritance¡¿¡¾258¡¿¡¾Revisiting the Yan Family¡¿Part 2 Although it is already late at night, Lieyuan City does not seem to have entered the late night scene. Although the streets are sparsely populated at this moment, there are quite a few patrolling guards, one at every five steps and one sentry at ten steps! It can be seen that although Ye Qiu has gained control of the Yan family, he is very scared inside, otherwise he would not send guards to patrol the streets in the middle of the night. At the same time, it can be seen that although Yanyang is worried because his family is in crisis, despite this worry, his consciousness is still clear, otherwise he would not think so carefully. Walking along the dark alley, you will soon be able to see the patrolling guards on the street. Because everyone is in the dark, although they can see the guards, it is not easy for the guards to notice where they are! After the guards went away, the four of them continued to move forward. When they came to the exit of the alley, everyone acted more cautiously. After all, it was easy to hide in the dark. Once they were in the light, it was even more difficult to avoid the guards. Difficulties! Fortunately, the guards' cultivation was not very deep. Although the four of them did not dare to enter the street on the basis of caution, they still chose to wander along the houses near the street. The Yan family is located in the center of Lieyuan City, and is also on the side of the street. If you want to enter the Yan family without being noticed, you must be very cautious. Yan Yang and others were naturally very cautious, so much so that they kept walking close to the roof of an inn belonging to the Yan family without attracting the attention of the patrol. Having arrived at the door of their destination, the four of them became even more cautious. The guards on the street were of low cultivation and easy to avoid, but there were so many experts in the Yan family's house that their whereabouts could be revealed if they were not careful! Even so, the four of them had no intention of staying, and soon crossed the main street; they arrived outside the Yan family's courtyard wall, and successfully escaped the inspection of a group of street guards. Ye Han has a low cultivation level, but he did not let the two top masters Leng Ling and Yan Yang protect him. Instead, he chose Ye Rou, who was relatively stronger in cultivation, to act as his bodyguard. Yan Yang and Leng Ling had an extremely important mission, so they were the first to jump into the Yan family's courtyard wall, and soon disappeared into the darkness of the courtyard. Soon, Ye Rou took Ye Han's arm and jumped into the courtyard with him. She found a hiding place appropriately and hid her figure! At the same time, Leng Ling and Yan Yang, under Yan Yang's shrewd leadership, quickly arrived outside the meeting hall. From Ye Qiu's escape at night, the two explained and predicted that Ye Qiu's escape would happen that night. Qiu and others will definitely act extremely cautious. Under cautious circumstances, the meeting hall is naturally the most commonly used place. This is what Yan Yang, who has been the patriarch for many years, thinks in his heart. Leng Ling has no doubts about this. Arriving outside the meeting hall, the two of them looked at each other and nodded, and then divided into two groups. Leng Ling had a light body and chose to hide on the roof, while Yan Yang hid in the meeting hall out of familiarity with the family. Among the trees on the left. In the meeting hall, just as Yan Yang predicted, all the people standing on Ye Qiu's side were gathered here at this moment, with nervous expressions on their faces. They were obviously discussing some problems that were difficult for the machine! Naturally, among these people, the two brothers Ye Qiu and Ye Di, as well as the four original elders of the Yan family are also included, as well as some elite members of the original Yan family, and Ye Ran and the next generation are also among them. Members are also mixed among the elites of the Yan family! More than 80% of the elves of the Yan family are in this meeting hall, making the entire meeting hall look a bit crowded, which is enough to dazzle people for a while! Yan Yang couldn't help but sigh inwardly at the endless acquaintances he recognized. He thought about how diligently these people had helped him in the past, but now he didn't expect that they would actually become one of the people who rebelled against the Yan family! After sighing bitterly, Yan Yang did not hesitate too much and prepared to find the right moment to rush in. However, he did not expect that his impulsiveness soon attracted the attention of the experts in the discussion hall! Ye Qiu originally wanted to tell everyone something related to confidentiality, but at this moment he stopped appropriately and yelled at the meeting hall: "Who is it?" "Hahaha! Ye Qiu, look at you like this, The position of the patriarch is not secure!" Hearing this, Yan Yang knew that his identity was exposed, so he wanted to show up to meet him, but at this moment, he suddenly heard a silhouette appearing at the door of the meeting hall not far away. ! The identity of this Qianying is also clear. It is Leng Ling who was lurking on the roof just now. If she had not known that Yanyang's identity was exposed, she would not have appeared so quickly to help, allowing Yanyang to escape the disaster! Seeing that his identity had to be hidden again, Yan Yang did not have the idea of ??rushing in for a while, and still acted according to the plan, letting Leng Ling first lure away the four major members of the family.Old! Everyone in the meeting hall saw Leng Ling appear. Since no one had seen it before, everyone was naturally surprised. Who was this charming-looking woman and why did she appear in the Yan family? ! "Who are you?" Or maybe it was out of habit. Although Ye Qiu was very surprised, he had to ask. He had seen Ye Han at the city gate before, and he had no idea about Leng Ling's identity. Know! Leng Ling burst out laughing when he heard this, then glanced at everyone present, and then laughed sweetly again, saying: "You want to ask me who I am? Am I not the granddaughter-in-law of your Ye family?" Leng Ling paused again. After a pause, he glanced at Ye Ran, who had a confused look on his face, and then smiled sweetly: "Oh, don't worry, I'm not talking about you, I'm talking about my Han'er!" "Ye Han?" Ye Although he was not outstanding among the family elites, he was Ye Qiu's grandson after all. He knew that Leng Ling's words were directed at him, so he asked with a puzzled look on his face. Nodding subconsciously, Leng Ling smiled noncommittally and said, "That's right. Why, you elders can't even recognize me as my granddaughter-in-law?" "" Leng Ling and Ye Han got married. It took place in Bingyuan City. Not to mention Ye Qiu and others, even Ye Hong, the father, only found out about it after the fact. Naturally, everyone was speechless! Seeing that everyone was speechless, Leng Ling did not explain in detail. After all, these people are traitors of the Ye family. It would be too boring to explain too much to them! After giving up the explanation, Leng Ling said again: "My husband-in-law, he is right. The Yan family is the home of his father-in-law. If you dare to invade the Yan family, you will be in trouble with my husband-in-law!" "My father-in-law?" Leng Ling heard this. Yan, everyone is even more confused. They have lived in the Yan family for at least half a year. When did the Yan family have such a daughter? Apparently putting Leng Ling's words together, everyone inadvertently misunderstood Leng Ling as Yan Yang's daughter. However, Yan Yang only has one daughter, and that is Yan Xin. And the woman in front of them is who? Yan Yang¡¯s illegitimate daughter outside? Soon, everyone began to think that the situation was more complicated, so they all looked at each other with puzzled looks on their faces! As the patriarch of the Yan family, he actually has an illegitimate daughter outside. This kind of thing is not big or small. As the top leader of the Yan family, if this matter is true, wouldn't the Yan family's face be ruined? Cease to exist? The more they thought about it, the more intense it became. Everyone seemed to have completely lost their minds in this matter. For a while, they even completely forgot about Leng Ling¡¯s purpose of coming here! In fact, no one knows Leng Ling¡¯s purpose. After all, from the time she appeared until now, everyone has been involved in this identity verification storm before they had time to ask. However, as long as you think about it carefully, you can also think that the purpose of Leng Ling's trip is obviously to stand up for the Yan family. After all, Leng Ling has mentioned this kind of thing before, seeking justice for his father-in-law. ! "Wait a minute, Mr. Leng Ling's father-in-law, isn't that Leng Ling's biological father?" In this case, isn't this matter simply about helping others, but about helping one's own family! Leng Ling's identity has never been figured out, so it's no wonder that everyone has these chaotic and unformed thoughts. However, Leng Ling didn't seem to be happy to see this situation. He coughed lightly and said, "I think you should It¡¯s a misunderstanding!¡± Under such misunderstandings, Leng Ling felt that it was necessary to clarify her identity, otherwise if the news spread that she was the illegitimate daughter of the patriarch of the Yan family, it would be detrimental to her reputation. But it¡¯s very influential! For this reason, Leng Ling paused and then said: "Actually, I am not from the Yan family. It's just that my husband has taken a liking to the eldest lady of the Yan family, so he entrusted me to come and propose marriage, and by the way, give him to the leader of the Yan family. The old man is sending you a generous gift!" As if he felt that his explanation was not clear enough, Leng Ling smiled again and said: "Whether this generous gift can be given, it depends on whether everyone here is willing to help. Come on!" As he spoke, Leng Ling couldn't help but pause again, pondering for a while, and kept looking at everyone's faces, as if there was something unspeakable. After everyone heard Leng Ling's words, they all secretly sighed that they were so terrible that they dared to regain control of the Yan family with just the power of a female streamer. Naturally, with what Leng Ling said so clearly, everyone here understood that the generous gift she mentioned was to regain the position of the patriarch of the Yan family for Yan Yang! Initially, everyone thought Leng Ling was talking big words, but when they caught Leng Ling¡¯s gaze, they immediately understood that there must be something behind Leng Ling¡¯s ability to speak such big words!   It¡¯s just that they think they are very smart, but they still can¡¯t figure out what kind of backer there is behind Leng Ling. Now that even Yan Yang has been seriously injured, who else can become the Yan clan? The family's backer! Seeing that everyone had such disdainful expressions on their faces, Leng Ling suddenly understood that the lie he had summoned up the courage to compile did not win everyone's trust! ~ ¡¾03¡¿¡¾Legacy of Stars¡¿¡¾259¡¿¡¾Friendly Appearance¡¿Part 1 Midnight has passed for a long time. Seeing that the fourth watch has passed, the moisture from the sky has gradually begun to spread, and the starlight seems to have begun to be disturbed by this moisture, vaguely! Leng Ling was talking nonsense with Ye Qiu and others in the meeting hall, obviously trying to delay time, but her purpose of delaying time was unknown! At the same time, Yan Yang, who was waiting quietly outside, was a little unsettled. Also, as the patriarch of the Yan family, he now had to hide under the eaves of his own house. If it were anyone else, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t feel good in my heart! But the situation is very tense now. Although Yan Yang has the idea of ??rushing out to compete with everyone, he does not dare to act so rashly. After all, disrupting the original plan is an extremely serious matter! In desperation, he had no choice but to continue to hide, continue to suffer from sulking, and did not dare to vent it. As a result, the sulking became worse and worse, and he almost choked it out! At the same time, Ye Han and Ye Rou were also walking quietly towards the meeting hall. With the presence of Ye Rou, the young mistress of the Yan family, there was no possibility of getting lost! But there was one thing that Ye Han still didn't understand. Since the destination was the same, it was better to move separately. Soon he had his own ideas. He knew that Leng Ling's trip was to deceive others, or to give himself a second chance. People explore the way! After understanding this truth, Ye Han no longer hesitated. In fact, he had no possibility of hesitation. After all, he was being taken away by Ye Rou at the moment. Even if he hesitated, it could only be Ye Rou's hesitation. His hesitation was basically Nothing works! The two of them avoided the Yan family's patrol and soon arrived at the foot of the courtyard not far from the Yan family's meeting hall. Because they didn't know how the mission of Leng Ling and others ahead was progressing, they also I have no choice but to hide here and wait for the opportunity! Yan Yang was outside the meeting hall. Although he was deeply hidden and his mind was almost concentrated in the meeting hall, he accidentally felt the presence of Ye Han and others! Ye Han's aura was protected by the Cold Spirit Jade, so it was naturally difficult for others to recognize it. However, Ye Rou was different. Although she obtained the Yan Spirit Jade, she had not yet explored the secrets hidden in the jade. come out! Moreover, she also practices fire-type skills. Being around Yan Yang, a strong practitioner of the fire-type, it is inevitable that her identity will be exposed. If Leng Ling hadn't caused trouble in the meeting hall, her identity might have been exposed long ago. ! Feeling that at this point, Yan Yang was finally completely relieved. He was originally worried that the two of them were too low in cultivation and would easily mess up the plan, but now it seems that the situation is obviously not so unfavorable to the original goals of Ye Han and Ye Rou. They are the ones who blocked and persuaded the Ye Di family, and now their target is obviously also in the meeting hall. As long as they reach the meeting hall safely, half of their mission is completed! For this reason, the worries in his heart were instantly halved, and at the same time, he could not help but begin to reduce his previous anger towards Ye Han a lot, and even felt like he instinctively agreed to marry his daughter to Ye Han! Looking back at the meeting hall, Leng Ling's nonsense with everyone has come to an end. Perhaps Leng Ling knew that if she continued to talk, her secret would be exposed, so she did not continue to talk about these unnecessary topics! "Okay, enough nonsense, let's start talking about serious things!" Unable to find a topic, Leng Ling couldn't help but start to explore around the meeting hall. In response to each other, she already knew that Ye Han and others had arrived! For this reason, she no longer had too many worries. She had almost the same idea as Yan Yang, which was to clarify the matter quickly, but she missed a good opportunity! ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????If we don't speed up, it will not be impossible to follow the plan again when dawn comes, but it will be much more troublesome to do things by then! Anyone with a discerning eye understands this fact. Now that Leng Ling and others are in the clear, it is natural to get twice the result with half the effort. If it comes during the day, after the identity is exposed, it will be extremely difficult to hide it! In order to prevent any accidents from happening, Leng Ling had no choice but to calm down and sort out the plan in his heart. Then he was prepared to face everything and made his purpose clear! Doing serious things, if this was normal, no one would be able to understand it, but now, everything is already clear. If Leng Ling didn't make things so obvious before, perhaps further explanation is needed, but now Anyone standing in the meeting hall should understand that what Leng Ling said about doing business is undoubtedly to abide by what she said before and give a big gift to her future father-in-law! And this great gift has become very obvious. It is nothing more than to help Yanyang regain control of Yanyang.The patriarch of the family has great power, but there is one thing that everyone has not been able to figure out. Since he wanted to help Yan Yang, why did Yan Yang himself not show up? Soon everyone got the answers they deserved. As if they knew it was time for him to appear, Yan Yang hurriedly walked out of the secret place. When everyone in the meeting hall had just reacted, he had already arrived at the main hall of the meeting hall. The door! According to the original plan, Yan Yang would not show up until Leng Ling started fighting with the five elders, but now he actually appeared like this, which surprised everyone present, including Leng Ling! Others were naturally surprised because they had no idea when Yan Yang was ambushing the Yan family, but Leng Ling was surprised because why didn't Yan Yang act according to the previous plan? Glancing at Yan Yang, Leng Ling calmed down and drove away the look of surprise on his face. Then he smiled bitterly and said, "Why did you come out?" He was moved and had no intention of answering. He just smiled lightly at Ye Qiu, who was sitting in the front seat, and said: "Ye Qiu, what happened today is originally a grudge between you and me. If you have the courage, you might as well fight with me. , what do you think?" Ye Qiu was stunned when he heard this, and then snorted coldly: "Yanyang, although you were once the head of this family, you have already lost this identity. Do you think you are still qualified to negotiate terms with me? " "Oh? Are you threatening me?" Even a fool can tell that Ye Qiu is relying on his control of the Yan family, so he wants to How could Yan Yang not know who he was to suppress Yan Yang, but he had no intention of compromising, and just said with a look of disdain. In response to Yan Yang's words, Ye Qiu smiled noncommittally and said, "I know this girl has a high level of cultivation, but don't you know it clearly? I am not the only master in the wronged soul realm here. Do you want to just Can you defeat us with the strength of two people?" Yan Yang was stunned when he heard this, and thought to himself, although he and Leng Ling were at the peak of Yuanhun's cultivation, it would be really difficult to deal with Ye Qiu's group. , but "What if we are added?" Just when Yanyang thought of the important point, two figures suddenly jumped from the darkness of the city wall outside the meeting hall, and arrived at the door of the meeting hall in an instant, and then What came was a slightly louder drink. After hearing the sound and looking around, the people who caught everyone's eyes were Ye Rou and Ye Han. For Ye Han, most of the people may still feel strange, but in the eyes of the Ye family, they are indeed very familiar, especially It was Ye Qiu, who had been defeated by him just now. Naturally, he knew him better, and at the same time, he was extremely scared! Seemingly seeing the fear hidden on Ye Qiu's face, Ye Han smiled quickly, walked in slowly, nodded to Leng Ling, then turned to look at Ye Qiu, smiled again, and said : "Good morning, Third Grandpa!" It's not yet dawn yet, but you still ask about morning. Isn't it wrong to tell the truth? Not only Ye Qiu, but also everyone else present, including Yan Yang and others, are all wrong. Such an embarrassing thought occurred to me! At the same time, Leng Ling couldn't help but smile sweetly, and then rolled her eyes at Ye Han, and then said to him: "Han'er, are you thinking that sister Xin'er is stupid? It's dark now, what? "Isn't it early?" After being fully reminded by Leng Ling, Ye Han seemed to have some understanding, so he apologized to everyone and said, "I'm sorry, I've been hiding for so long, I almost forgot the time, please don't Do you mind? "Hide for too long? Is this because he has good hiding skills, or that everyone present is a loser? Why didn't anyone notice that Ye Han's double entendre almost made everyone present unsteady and about to fall down! Ye Han coughed twice to stabilize everyone's mood, and at the same time calmed himself down. Then Ye Han smiled again and said: "I heard that you are robbing my wife, oh, no, you are robbing my wife's home. , I wonder if this is the case? " "Bi Ming is already a blockbuster. After listening to Ye Han's words, everyone quickly had such a definition in their hearts. Nothing Ye Han said was speechless. ! Forcing your wife to leave is indeed something worthy of outrage, but robbing your wife's home is not an easy matter. Ye Han's words were another double entendre, which pinched everyone. 's Achilles' heel. When Ye Han asked this question, everyone present was at a loss for words. Seeing this, Leng Ling couldn't help but start to look at Ye Han with admiration. She originally thought that Ye Han was already a scoundrel, but she didn't expect that he actually had an even more scoundrel side. For this reason, everyone present had nothing to say, but Leng Ling couldn't bear to roll his eyes at Ye Han, and then chuckled and said: "Han'er, some things have been confirmed., there¡¯s no need to ask any more questions! " "" Ye Han was indeed shameless. He said everything so absolutely that everyone couldn't bear it. But they didn't expect that Leng Ling was even more shameless and confirmed Ye Han's shameless words. Come down! ¡¾03¡¿¡¾Legacy of Stars¡¿¡¾260¡¿¡¾Friendly Appearance¡¿Part 2 As they sang and harmonized, everyone felt that the two of them were more like a couple than a couple. Even a couple could not coordinate as perfectly as they did. They were simply impeccable. However, except for Yan Yang and Ye Rou, there were no other people present. No one would applaud the perfection of their coordination! Ye Han's words were enough to make anyone on the court speechless, but Leng Ling's words were enough to make anyone on the court speechless and speechless Seeing that everyone is watching Look at me, I look at you, with a taciturn look, Leng Ling hurriedly smiled and said, "If you don't have any objections, please ask Chief Ye to come down from there first!" The main person today is Ye Qiu. Leng Ling knew one thing very well, and the rest of the people who tried their best to agree with him were not a problem at all. For this reason, as soon as he got started, he found the key point and grasped it at the same time! Ye Qiu was even more at a loss when he heard this. After working on it for a long time, he even forgot his original idea. He originally wanted to stop Leng Ling from continuing to talk, but now that he was disturbed by Ye Han, he no longer knew what to do. , say something else! Speechless, Ye Qiu's behavior was extremely disappointing in the eyes of those who originally followed him in rebellion. However, in the eyes of Ye Han and others, they couldn't help but feel excited. After all, now Ye Qiu lost his sovereignty, so the plan was 70% to 80% successful! However, Ye Qiu is not a person who can't think of anything. After thinking about it carefully, he has already understood the truth. Now he is being fooled, not just being fooled, but being fooled very thoroughly! In other words, from the moment Leng Ling first appeared, he had already fallen into a trap, but at that time the sovereignty was still in his hands, and now you are calling this a mess, and the two of them are impeccable. Without cooperation, all sovereignty has been almost lost! Naturally, his sovereignty has not completely disappeared. After all, the position of the clan leader is still in his hands, and those subordinates who have surrendered to him have not turned against him yet. If that time comes, it will be a complete loss of sovereignty, and it will also be the final step. A complete failure! Failure, the plan that had been carefully laid out for so long was about to fail. Ye Qiu was naturally very angry about this, and at the same time felt extremely aggrieved. He thought that he had only been the clan leader for a day or two, and now he had to give it up to others. , I suddenly felt like committing suicide! However, before that, he still understood that he could not die. After all, he had not completely failed yet. If everyone could work together, he was still sure to turn the tide. Moreover, even if he failed, there was no need to commit suicide cowardly! Fighting, what he needs most now is to fight. Only when he fights to the end and can no longer fight, suicide may be the best choice. For this reason, a strong desire to survive arises in his heart! Ye Qiu quietly stood up from the clan leader's throne. He didn't really want to listen to Leng Ling's words and obediently gave up the position of clan leader. Instead, he stood up and immediately shouted to everyone present: "Let's all join together." Come on, kill them all!¡± ¡°Destroyed?¡± Everyone was dumbfounded when they heard Ye Qiu¡¯s anxious words. However, just as they were dumbfounded, Ye Qiu took the initiative to move towards Ye Qiu. Han and others rush forward! The first target was Ye Han, because he felt that the reason why he was in such an embarrassing situation was all because of Ye Han. If it hadn't been for his appearance, the situation might not have been so complicated. Besides, if he hadn't messed up the situation in the first place, After realizing his plan to rebel against the Ye family, the situation would not be as passive as it is now! Naturally, this was only the second thought in his mind. The first thought was that Ye Han had the lowest cultivation level among the four of them and was best bullied. After the previous battle with Leng Ling, although he escaped by chance, his injuries were still serious. serious! Originally he was confident enough to deal with Yan Yang, but now, both sides are seriously injured, and Yan Yang's cultivation is relatively advanced. If he wants to continue to bully Yan Yang, he feels that he has no confidence, but he is willing to believe it. When the time comes, I will be bullied by Yan Yang! It seems that he understood what Ye Qiu meant. Although Ye Han was a little worried, he was completely relieved in the end, because just when he was about to take out the Yanhan jade flute to greet him, Yanyang took the initiative to steal his task! The four elders were still hesitant at first, but seeing that the fight had begun, they no longer hesitated and hurriedly attacked Yanyang together. In their hearts, they understood that the most important thing now was to protect Ye. Autumn, otherwise the victory or defeat would be too obvious! However, just as the four elders were about to rush forward to help Ye Qiu Lai bully Yan Yang, a blue shadow flashed across, instantly blocking the way of the four of them, and successfully dragged their minds away from Ye Qiu, and with them. An extremely fierce battle ensued! ?Although Ye Qiu and Yan Yang were obviously strong and weak, they did not act too fast. They fought for several times, but there was no sign of victory or defeat. Until the four elders and Leng Ling had already fought, they did not have the slightest chance. You win and I lose! In comparison, Leng Ling does not seem to be so optimistic. Although she has entered the peak realm of Yuanhun, she is still unable to deal with four masters who are in the Yuanhun realm at the same time! Ye Han, who had always been concerned about the situation, naturally saw Leng Ling's lack of optimism. He knew that Leng Ling was pregnant with a fetus, which had a profound impact on her battle. However, in this battle between strong men, he And he knew that he had no chance of interfering! "Jade flute, Han'er, hand the jade flute to her quickly!" Just when Ye Han was anxious and impatient, a pleasant voice came appropriately, making him take out the Yanhan jade flute without hesitation at all, and Throw it towards Leng Ling! "Ling'er, catch the jade flute quickly!" When the jade flute was released, Ye Han hurriedly shouted to Leng Ling. When Leng Ling heard this, the corner of his eye accidentally caught the jade flute flying towards her. Above! Yuxiao¡¯s speed was astonishing, but it was not as fast as the four elders. As if they noticed Yuxiao¡¯s power, one of the four elders immediately withdrew and rushed towards the direction where Yuxiao was flying! Leng Ling was stunned when he saw this. He wanted to say something, but before he could say anything, he was already entangled by the remaining three elders. Don't talk anymore. He didn't even have a chance to breathe. For a while, he had to say Swallow the words back! One of the four elders left, Leng Ling immediately felt a lot more relaxed, and she became more comfortable in making moves. However, under this situation, she still behaved extremely cautiously. It didn't matter if she was injured, but she couldn't hurt her stomach. The kids in there! At the same time, Ye Han had just noticed the existence of the speaker. He knew it without looking carefully. The person who reminded him just now was Ye Rou, because he was the only one who knew about Yu Xiao's identity. Secret, and at the same time, I was happy to give you some guidance! Secretly nodded to Ye Rou. Before Ye Han had time to say some words of thanks, a joking thought appeared in his mind, and his eyes couldn't help but fall on the jade flute not far away from the Yan family elders. Above! This jade flute is yellow and blue, and it seems to be the jade flute that was fused together on the oasis. It was used to defeat Yan Yang, but now it was used to help him, which made Ye Han couldn't help but feel a little Awkward! However, this was not the main reason for the joking thoughts in Ye Han's mind. What he thought of was another point, a secret about Yuxiao that even Ye Rou might not know! "Ah!" A scream came. Not long after Ye Han's idea came to his mind, when the small distance between Yu Xiao and the elder of the Yan family was closed, the scream of the elder of the Yan family was Ever heard! With a chuckle, Ye Han saw this situation and confirmed his thoughts, so he couldn't help but murmur to himself: "You deserve it. It's a pity that after practicing for so many years, you don't even understand such a simple truth. It's really It's not a pity to die!" As soon as Ye Han finished speaking, Ye Rou couldn't help but smile and asked, "Han'er, what do you mean by this? Did you already know that there would be such a result?" Ye Han smiled and pointed at the jade flute not far away, as well as the elder Yan Xuan who had already fallen to the ground and was twitching. Then he nodded and said, "Have you forgotten, back then, Yan Xuan How did he die? " "" After Ye Han said this, Ye Rou suddenly fell into deep thought. After a while, she suddenly realized: "I understand, it turns out that Yan Yuxiao's backlash After killing Yan Xuan, now that the two Xiaos of Yan and Han have merged, their power is even stronger. It is not impossible to kill a Yuanhun realm master! " "Haha, Rou'er, you think too simply, this Yu! The flute is indeed powerful, but if you use it from my hand, its power will be greatly reduced. Look, he is not dead yet!" Ye Han shook his head helplessly and said with a bitter smile. After listening to Ye Han's words, Ye Rou couldn't help but blush a little. In the past, Ye Han had always called him Sister Rou. Although this had long been broken, she was still doubly embarrassed by the sudden intrusion of Rou'er's voice! But at the same time, she also understood that although Yanhan Yuxiao's backlash defeated a Yuanhun realm master, because it was thrown out by Ye Han at will, it would not cause life-threatening danger to the elders of the Yan family! "But it seems that he won't live long!" Just when Ye Rou understood all this, Ye Han gave a helpless smile and immediately denied her idea, making her have to kiss Ye ruthlessly. A cold look! Ye Han smiled, and without saying anything else, he turned his attention to Leng Ling not far away. Leng Ling's burden was greatly reduced now, so naturally he didn't need it anymore.The Yanhan jade flute, in desperation, Ye Han had no choice but to take back the jade flute and hold it in his own hands! ~ ¡¾03¡¿¡¾Inheritance of Star Life¡¿¡¾261¡¿¡¾Ye Rou is injured¡¿ Although Ye Rou is by his side to protect him now, he understands that with so many experts gathering here, it is still difficult for Ye Rou to protect herself, let alone protect others. For this reason, he can only be prepared to use flames at all times. Han Yuxiao, while protecting herself, may also be able to help Ye Rou! Seemingly understanding Ye Han's thoughts, Ye Rou gave a sweet smile and said, "Han'er, do you want to kill someone? How about Rou'er coming to help you, do you think it's feasible?" Hearing Ye Rou's words , Ye Han suddenly felt embarrassed, then he smiled helplessly and said: "This is naturally good, but if you ask Rou'er to take action, where will I put my face as a man!" Ye Han's words are true. Obviously, as a man now, he cannot rely on the women around him for help in everything, but he seems to have forgotten that he is now relying on his own woman, and that person is his wife Leng Ling ! For this reason, it was impossible not to rely on his own woman, but Ye Rou knew very well that if she disobeyed Ye Han's wishes at this moment, it would definitely arouse his dissatisfaction, so she did not stop him the meaning of! And Ye Han naturally thought that his actions would not be blocked, so as soon as he finished speaking, he rushed towards the meeting hall and started fighting with some people who were still in low cultivation! Ye Han's goal is obvious. He is Ye Ran, who is standing aside and watching the changes on the field, but also wants to rush forward to help his grandfather. For this person, he doesn't say he doesn't have a good impression, and he even has a lot of hatred! In Ye Rou's heart, she also understood Ye Han's thoughts and knew that he wanted to defeat or even kill Ye Ran. For a moment, she didn't dare to stop her, so she could only pour her thoughts into Ye Han, preparing to kill him if he didn't. Help when you are an enemy! Holding the Yanhan jade flute in his hand, Ye Han's strength can be said to have greatly increased, but no matter how he has the magical weapon in his hand, his cultivation level is much lower, it will not help. In other words, although Ye Han holds the Yanhan jade flute, But it is still very difficult to deal with Ye Ran, whose cultivation level is two levels higher than him! For this reason, Ye Rou had to stay vigilant at all times, but his vigilance did not last long before she reluctantly restrained it. It was not that he was no longer worried about Ye Han, but in fact, he had already appeared in front of her. Another enemy! From a standpoint, she was facing an enemy, but from another perspective, she was facing her grandfather, because the person standing in front of her was Ye Qiu's second brother and Ye Han's Second grandfather Ye Di! The appearance of Ye Di did not arouse Ye Rou's interest. It was not because she had already seen Ye Di's existence. In fact, it was in the plan and had already been budgeted for. Her mission was to Stop Ye Di and stop him from joining Ye Qiu's ranks! From a certain point of view, in addition to preventing her grandfather from helping the local area, she also wanted to keep her family away from this war of right and wrong. After all, the Yan family is not that easy to bully. If you want to bully this Family, the most likely result is to be bullied! Moreover, the current battle is no longer as simple as the Yan family, but the powerful families of the three empires standing in the Yuanqi Continent, including the Ye family and the Hanqi family. The Yan family itself is already strong enough, and now Add in these two big families, and you can imagine the situation! Ye Rou thinks so, but Ye Di doesn't seem to have thought of this. In his heart, what he wants to do most now is to go over and help Ye Qiu cut out Yanyang. After all, the current war situation is about to come to an end, and there is no need to go there. Already starting to lose ground! However, he did not expect that when he was about to take action, he would turn his attention to Ye Rou, not because she was surprised in any way, but actually because he wanted to persuade Ye Rou to join him and fight against the Yan family! "Rou'er, listen to grandpa, go and kill Ye Han!" Soon, Ye Di revealed his thoughts. Seeing Ye Rou looking at him, he couldn't help but pour out his thoughts and wanted to kill her. Kill Ye Han! Kill Ye Han? This is undoubtedly a difficult thing for Ye Rou. She has already felt that she has hurt Ye Han too much. Let me ask you, if it is impossible for him to hurt him again, how can she be willing to kill him with hatred? Where is Ye Han? For this reason, the answer Ye Di got was Ye Rou's rejection, but he felt that this was no longer important. After all, he already knew something about the matter between Ye Han and Ye Rou, and Ye Rou's rejection , and he also felt that this was reasonable! However, the situation is already very unstable now, and since he disagrees with it more and more, he has no choice but to do it himself, or he has witnessed everything before the war, so he understands that telling him now can change the situation and maybe kill Ye Han. It's the best decision! However, before this idea was implemented, he hesitated. Ye had easily defeated aHe has witnessed it with his own eyes as a master of the soul realm, and now he is only a master of the soul realm. He naturally understands that if he acts rashly, he may end up like Elder Yan Jia! Because of this, he chose to use his granddaughter to get rid of Ye Han. However, he did not expect that the relationship between his granddaughter and Ye Han had reached such an extent, so he could only choose to do it himself. ! Feeling the murderous aura in Ye Di, Ye Rou couldn't help but move forward. She hurriedly stepped forward and grabbed his arm, trying to stop all his actions. However, in the face of the absolute disadvantage of strength, all her actions to stop him quickly failed. Lost its effectiveness! Ye Di was in a hurry, or when Ye Rou was not paying attention, he suddenly struck out with a palm. Without paying attention, Ye Rou received Ye Di's slap forcefully, and blood spurted out from the corner of her mouth in an instant! With a scream, Ye Rou's figure suddenly smashed towards the door of the meeting hall not far away. At the same time, Ye Rou just rushed to Ye Ran's side. Before she could take action, she felt the cold jade stone in her body suddenly move! There is a special feeling between jade stones. Ye Han has known this for a long time. From the changes in the cold spirit jade flute in his body, he has already sensed the possible danger to the owners of the other two jade stones! In this situation, Ye Han first thought of Leng Ling, but when he saw that Leng Ling was still in the upper hand, he relaxed a little, but at this moment, his eyes fell on Ye Rou again. Where! At this moment, Ye Rou's body had just flown out of the hall and had not yet fallen. When Ye Han saw this situation, he became nervous again. Judging from Ye Rou's situation and the jade's induction, he already understood that Ye Rou had suffered a lot at this moment. Seriously injured! For this reason, Ye Han gave up the idea of ??attacking Ye Ran without saying a word, turned around and ran towards the outside of the meeting hall, trying to catch Ye Rou before she hit the ground! However, Ye Han's thoughts seemed to have been discovered by Ye Ran a long time ago. Before he could rush out of the hall, he was stopped alive by him. For a while, he was unable to help Ye Rou at all. Helping Ye Rou, all this has come to nothing. Just when Ye Han's way was blocked, two screams sounded together. One came from outside the meeting hall. The owner was obviously Ye Rou, while the other one came from the hall. Among! Although he heard these two screams, Ye Han seemed to only hear one, which was outside the hall, and the scream in the hall was obviously made by a man. For this reason, he also put aside Leng The thought of Ling being hurt. As long as Leng Ling is not injured, there is no need for him to pay attention to the inside of the hall. Although Yan Yang is also from his side, he is still an outsider after all. He has no need to take care of him. On the contrary, he is more worried about , but it¡¯s Ye Rou! Ye Rou fell out of the meeting hall, but Ye Ran blocked the door of the hall. For a moment, even if Ye Han wanted to rush out to find out, he couldn't. Besides, there was Ye Di, a master behind him, who wanted to There is no hope if you force your way in! At this time, Ye Han was anxious to the extreme. There were obstacles in front of him, soldiers chasing him behind him, and there were people he cared about and people who were injured outside. A feeling of anger suddenly arose in his brows! At this critical moment, Ye Han only hesitated for a while, and then chose to force his way in. After all, the person who was blocking him was Ye Ran. His cultivation level was not too high. If he tried to force his way in, there was still some hope. Although the hope was not great, there was still hope. That is at least the only hope! His thoughts suddenly changed, Ye Han held the Yanhan jade flute, and without caring about the danger of damaging his cultivation, he poured his own vitality into the jade flute. At the same time, his body shape was fixed, with the jade flute as his head, and he suddenly moved towards Rush with Ye Ran! Ye Ran originally thought that Ye Han would not have such an idea of ????bringing in, so he was greatly relaxed. Now seeing Ye Han suddenly rushing towards him, he had no time to avoid it. He seemed to be in habitual self-defense, raising his palms flat against his chest. Trying to block Ye Han's path! Although he did this, Ye Ran instinctively felt fear. After all, he had also seen the previous scene of the Yuanhun master's tragic defeat. Let me ask, an attack that even a Yuanhun master could not stop, he was a Yuanhun master. How can a little guy in the shadow realm do it? Therefore, he blocked the thoughts that could only be said to be generated by the influence of habit, and he could not take care of so many things at the same time. However, he did not understand that he had to be prepared to be seriously injured or die at any time! At the same time, Ye Di also felt fear, but although the distance was closer, it was too late to take action. For this reason, he could only pray for God's blessing, hoping that Ye Ran could survive it! But, can Ye Ran really survive? The answer is obvious. What Ye Ran can do is something that even a Yuanhun master cannot do. How and why can he do it? He doesn¡¯t have any treasures or cultivation. The only thing he has is the thought of waiting for death! "Ah""??" The screams sounded naturally, and Ye Han's figure had already rushed out of the meeting hall. The screams naturally did not come from his mouth, but when he looked at Ye Ran, he had already disappeared!~ ¡¾03¡¿¡¾Inheritance of Stars¡¿¡¾262¡¿¡¾Death of Ye Qiu¡¿ "This" Ye Han didn't notice this. At this moment, he just wanted to rush out and find Ye Ran. However, Ye Di, who was at the gate, saw all this scene. Seeing Ye Ran Disappearing, naturally I felt extremely frightened! Could it be that Ye Ran was completely wiped out by a single blow? An even more frightening thought arose in his heart, but even he himself did not find this thought funny. There were countless masters on the Yuan Qi Continent, but those who wanted to destroy other people's Yuanshen with one move had not yet. Appeared! But some things are like this. Even if you don't believe it, it still happens in front of your eyes. For such things that are impossible to happen, Ye Di has to choose to believe. After all, defeating a Yuanhun master with one move is a rare situation. Best precedent ever! Ye Han's cultivation level is still a mystery in the eyes of everyone. Perhaps as long as this mystery is solved, everyone will feel even more shocked. A master in the Yuan Dan realm can defeat a Yuan Soul master with one move. It could be an extremely weird thing on the entire continent! However, they didn¡¯t know that all of this was not due to Ye Han. Without the existence of the Yanling Jade Xiao, even if Ye Han was given a magical weapon, it would not be possible to achieve this! What secrets are hidden in the jade flute? Even Ye Han, who is the owner of the jade flute, still doesn't know. It is even more unbelievable to others. For this reason, everyone present except Leng Ling Think of it as the result of Ye Han's extremely strong cultivation! Ye Han didn't explain, and he didn't bother to explain. He didn't have the mood or thoughts to explain. After rushing out of the meeting hall, his first thought and approach was to Ye Rou who fell to the ground and fell unconscious! Although Ye Rou was unconscious at the moment and her face was pale, it could not change her alluring appearance. When Ye Han touched Ye Rou's face for the first time, his heart could not help but be shaken. But again, before, she had already What has occupied everything in his heart is worry! "Rou'er!" He shouted twice, but still got no response. Ye Han was even more anxious. He didn't care about anything at the moment, and rushed outside with Ye Rou in his arms! "Rou'er, just wait. No matter what, I won't let anything happen to you!" Repeating similar words, Ye Han soon arrived at the gate of the Yan family, and was soon stopped by the Yan family's guards. stop! In desperation, Ye Han didn't care whether he killed innocent people indiscriminately, Yuxiao took action in vain, screams resounded through the sky, and at this moment, the sky was already filled with rays of light! The sky has begun to get brighter, but Ye Han's figure has left the Yan family, and soon left Lieyuan City. Along the east road, the figure gradually went away, and finally disappeared! In the Yan family, the war is still going on, but the victory of this battle has been announced. As Ye Rou was injured, Leng Ling was also very anxious. For a moment, he seemed to have forgotten that he could not overexercise his power, and without hesitation, he moved towards The elders of the Yan family attack! It was difficult to kill three people with one move, but one of them was destined to stand up and bear all this, so a scream inevitably sounded. With the sound of this scream, the consciousness of an elder Yan Jia Then disappear forever! The only two remaining Yan family elders were no longer able to pose any threat to Leng Ling. Within ten moves, they lost their final ability to resist. Although they were not dead, they were no better than the elder who was injured by Ye Han before. Same, not far from death! Seeing that Ye Qiu's plan to plot a clan was ruined, Ye Di no longer had any ambition to be brave. Not long after Ye Han left, he suddenly fled out of the hall and soon disappeared at dawn. in the sky. Failure, complete failure. Seeing his most capable assistant and brother leave, Ye Qiu was heartbroken. Perhaps due to negligence, he hit him hard on the chest with two heavy palms of his Yan Yang palms. Everything seems to have no effect! ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT out of the blue, it wasn¡¯t that his palms didn¡¯t work, it was actually that Ye Qiu had died before that, without any warning, without any pain, and without wasting anyone else¡¯s vitality! There are several kinds of death, and Ye Qiu seemed to be unwilling to do so, so he did not choose to die in the hands of Yan Yang. When Yan Yang fired both palms, he could smell the breath of death, and the vitality in his body instantly collapsed, and his meridians were exhausted. Breaking off has become his final fate! Naturally, this is not what he wants. What he wants is to grasp the power of the Yan family, the Ye family, and the entire Yuanqi Continent as soon as possible. However, fate plays tricks on people, and he gets nothing, but only You can choose to die! ¡°Perhaps, this is to die as an apology, but is such a death really worth it? Is this really the ending he wanted? Otherwise, no one in this world is willing to die, especially someone like him who dies with his eyes open and his eyes open! Ye Qiu is dead?The ambitious Ye Qiu finally died. Originally, this ending was enough to make people happy, especially for some people, but now this specific person is not here at all. The only thing left is the remnants of Ye Qiu's side, and Yan Yang and Leng Ling! Corpses were everywhere. If this was not the Yan family's meeting hall, maybe this time could only describe everything in front of me. Leng Ling's mission was completed, so he naturally felt this. The war was really not good, the casualties were too heavy! But besides this, another figure appeared in Leng Ling's heart, Ye Han. Now the matter has been resolved, but where is Ye Han? But he disappeared. No, maybe he can't be considered missing. It can only be said that he left for something! Is there anything more urgent than killing Ye Qiu? Don't think about it carefully. Not only Leng Ling understands it, but everyone present understands it, even the dead Ye Qiu understands it. However, the only one who can truly understand it is Leng Ling! Knowing that Ye Han was taking the injured Ye Rou out to seek rescue, Leng Ling did not want to stay and continue to help Yan Yang save the Yan family. After all, the Yan family has now achieved relative stability. The four elders were seriously injured, and Ye Qiu and Ye Di also escaped. But there was one person who attracted extra attention. This person was Ye Ran. Everyone was in the battle before, so no one noticed this, but everyone understood that this matter was definitely unusual! Before that, no one else escaped except Ye Di. It can be seen that Ye Ran did not escape, but his body was not found on the scene, so it can be confirmed that he was not dead! Although no one noticed it during the war, despite the war, there were still many people present who did not participate in this battle that was related to the life and death of the Yan family, so they knew something about it! Since everyone did not understand the truth of the matter, or wanted to stay in the Yan family to show their goodwill with Yan Yang, a person who was once an elite of the Yan family quickly chose to stand up and clarify all this! "That's all I know!" Just when everyone was puzzled, this Yan family elite who had witnessed everything took the initiative to explain the situation. After receiving a brief explanation from this person, everyone finally understood that Ye Ran suddenly disappeared from the door of the meeting hall. As for how he disappeared, no one knew. Only the elites of the Yan family vaguely revealed that Ye Ran was killed by Ye Ran. Han directly killed him and was wiped out in ashes! Not many people present knew about Ye Han's cultivation level, but Leng Ling was very familiar with it. Although he knew that with the help of Yanhan Jade Xiao, Ye Han's strength would be enhanced, but no matter how strong he was, he still had a certain limit. It is absolutely impossible for Ye Han to have such a situation like a person being wiped out in ashes with one move! After pondering for a while, Leng Ling made a bold guess. Ye Ran did not die, but was rescued by a very powerful master. However, no one present knew who this master was. ! The only thing that is known is that the cultivation level of this mysterious master is definitely not inferior to anyone present, otherwise there would be no master, but no one here knows about it. For this reason, everyone can only helplessly believe that this master , is definitely a very powerful existence! Leng Ling's bold speculation gave everyone present a feeling of shock. Originally, except for Leng Ling and Yan Yang, there was no stronger existence present. In fact, everyone basically did not see a stronger existence. But now no matter how Leng Ling is, From Ling's mouth, they knew that a stronger person had come before! However, no one knew how this master came here and how he took Ye Ran away. Naturally, a terrifying idea emerged in their hearts. This idea naturally also existed in Yan. In the hearts of Yang and Leng Ling! "Chief Yan, it seems that something big will happen next, but since Ye Ran was rescued by a master, if he gets help from that master in the future, he will definitely be very powerful, and he will definitely be even more difficult to deal with than Ye Qiu!" Thinking of the horror, Leng Ling didn't care about being laughed at, so he spoke out his worries one by one. Not only did he sound the alarm for himself, but he also gave everyone present a warning that was enough to make them live their whole lives. Thoughts in fear! "That's it, Chief Yan, we will meet again later!" After saying this, before Yan Yang could recover, Leng Ling turned around and walked towards the outside of the meeting hall, and soon disappeared outside the meeting hall! Upon seeing this, Yan Yang quietly came to his senses. Seeing that Leng Ling had left, he also appropriately considered the overall situation, got rid of all the fears in his heart, and immediately began to deal with the Yan family. This mess of a family rebellion! Naturally, he didn¡¯t take Leng Ling¡¯s warning before leaving at all, nor did he feel nervous at all. On the contrary, he was very nervous, but he also understood the current situation.It's no use, you have to face what you have to face! "Besides, as the leader of the clan, he has just suffered the bad luck of being replaced. If he acts so cowardly now, the situation will definitely not get better, or even get worse!" ~ ¡¾03¡¿¡¾Inheritance of Stars¡¿¡¾263¡¿¡¾Clean up the mess¡¿ The sky has become brighter, and the streets of Lieyuan City have quickly changed from sparse to crowded and lively. The guards who had stayed up late to patrol the streets had already received the news and went to work early. Go home and wait! The rebellion of the Yan family only lasted for two days, and was saved by the original clan leader. The news soon spread on the streets, and most of the reasons for the uproar were naturally here. ! And due to the strict rules of the Yan family, gossip will inevitably leak out, but few people have the courage to reveal some specific situations! In a quiet courtyard of the Yan family, the patriarch Yan Yang learned from the surviving Ye Qiu party members that those direct members of the Yan family who were loyal to him were imprisoned because Ye Qiuyuan wanted to take them in, but was rejected. In this courtyard, there was no massacre! With this news, Yan Yang was naturally overjoyed. He did not care about presiding over the overall situation of the Yan family first, so he came to the courtyard early in the morning, released the imprisoned people, and told them to assemble in the meeting hall! As the order was issued, Yan Yang simply sorted out his emotions and walked slowly towards the direction of the meeting hall! Too many things have happened in the Yan family recently, first the war in the Yan Alliance, and then Ye Qiu's rebellion. As the leader of the group, Yan Yang has been extremely busy. Although everything has been resolved now, this mess is still there. It¡¯s hard to clean up! However, in addition to this, Yan Yang also began to think of something bad. There seemed to be an extremely unusual connection between the sudden attack of the Yan Alliance and Ye Qiu's rebellion. Perhaps all of this was still possible. There is someone behind the scenes pulling the strings! Naturally, no one knows the person behind the scenes. However, in everyone's mind, there is a vague idea. The turmoil in the Yan family is just the beginning of the chaos in the Yuanqi Continent. There will be more surprises to come. will happen! In the face of an accident, it is useless to resist blindly. It will only increase casualties. The only way to solve all this is to be prepared for all precautions. To do this, consolidating strength is the first step. ! After these two wars, the Yan family has suffered heavy losses. The deaths and injuries of the four elders have caused the Yan family to lose more than half. Now the remaining members are all members who are not considered experts! Of course, Yan Yang did not feel any regret for the deaths and injuries of the four elders. Perhaps from the moment they rebelled, this regret no longer existed. Rather than leaving a rebel by his side, it would be better not to come. ! After all, one thing leads to another. Who can guarantee that they will not plan another rebellion after the failure of the first rebellion. Therefore, he no longer thinks that the casualties of these people are that important. However, the death and injury of the four elders will eventually be blamed on the Yan family. If they are killed or injured, the entire Yan family will inevitably plummet, and it will be very difficult to restore the past! Preparing to accept the test of chaos in the Yuanqi Continent, it is difficult for the Yan family to be fully prepared. The only thing they can do is to do their best. No one can predict how things will develop in the future! After appeasing the imprisoned direct members of the Yan family, Yan Yang assigned the people who were guarding the Yan family to them, and asked them to perform their duties according to the original arrangements. At the same time, he also sent some people to find out what was going on in Iceland Ice Ling City. ! If the war in the Yan family is the beginning of the chaos in the Yuanqi Continent, then the masters hoarding in Bingling City will be the direct cause of the chaos in the entire Yuanqi Continent. For this reason, he does not know this. Don't worry! Of course, under this premise, finding one's own children is also an extremely important matter, but this matter has now become a big problem! From some members who had taken refuge with Ye Qiu, Yan Yang had learned about a strange thing. His daughter Yan Xin had come back, but after that, no one saw him or her again. Still a mystery! But one thing, Yan Yang already knew clearly that his son was dead. As Ye Han and others said, his body was taken away by Yan Xin, and now he has disappeared with him! And there is another news worth paying attention to. On the night when Yan Xin came back, someone had used the Yan family¡¯s unique skill of burning blood in the forbidden area of ??the Yan family¡¯s back house! Because this matter was once related to Ye Ran's life, for this reason, all the free people in the family at that time knew this. The victim of the blood-burning incident at that time was Ye Ran. At that time, Ye Qiu and others happened to see this scene, so they felt their destination. They originally thought they could find the person who used this method, but in the end they didn't.After getting what he wanted, the only thing he saw was that Ye Ran was already trapped in a blood-burning body and was suffering from torture! Later, with the joint efforts of a group of masters from the Ye family, they not only broke through the blood-burning formation, but also saved Ye Ran's dying life. However, who was responsible for this blood-burning attack is a matter of concern to the entire Yan family. , are few people know! However, this situation has also caused countless people to speculate, and everyone's guesses are surprisingly unanimous. In the Yan family, except for direct members, there are almost no people who know this formation. At this point, everyone began to point the finger at Yan Xin, who had disappeared! Yan Xin just returned to the family that night, and other direct members of the Yan family were imprisoned. The only person who can perform this method, besides Yan Yang and Yan Xuan, is Yan Xin! Yan Xuan is dead, and Yan Yang has not returned. The only one left who can use this method is Yan Xin. Therefore, everyone has a bolder but very real guess that Yan Xin is using Burning. After the bloody massacre, he mysteriously disappeared! After receiving this series of news, although Yan Yang was very worried, he could not help but feel a little more rational. Since Yan Xin has not left, it is very likely that he is still in the family, and he has not been found. Her body means that she may still be alive! Since he is alive, he does not meet the requirement of being too worried. With Yanyang's rationality, he quickly suppressed the worries in his heart. At the same time, he also began to send his men to search within the Yan family, hoping to find Yanxin as soon as possible! In addition to Yanxuan's death, the body has not been found so far. Even if you want to find it, there is no way. For this reason, this matter has been unconditionally suppressed. According to Yanyang's plan, it is necessary to wait until Yanxin is found. Say it again! After the arrangements were made, Yan Yang also began to retreat for healing. After the previous serious injury, coupled with the subsequent battle with Ye Qiu and excessive wear and tear, Yan Yang was beginning to be unable to hold on at this moment! Under the final arrangement, Yan Yang came to the forbidden training area specially set up for the clan leader and began a long training journey. In addition, the family affairs were naturally handed over to some trustworthy people to take care of! After the previous rebellion, Yan Yang also began to become cautious, and he was extremely cautious when selecting. At the same time, he also established four new elders of the family. This was also done under his careful selection! With the help of the four new elders, Yan Yang finally let go of the family affairs of the Yan family. During the process of practicing in seclusion, he never thought too much about these family matters! In contrast, Leng Ling became very busy. Ye Han left on this trip. Although it was easy to find her because of the fate star involved, she seemed particularly helpless about Ye Rou's injury. After all, Ye Han's My cultivation level is too low and I can¡¯t help at all for a while! But in Ye Han's heart, there are two embarrassing things that are bothering him. Now Ye Rou is seriously injured, but he has been unable to help. Although he brought her back to the Ye family, he couldn't find any solution. ! The other thing is also related to women. After Yan Xin left the oasis, he never appeared again. It can be said that there is no trace at all. He disappeared more completely than anyone else. Even the dead Yan Xuan was affected. Implicated, there are no bodies! Fortunately, Yan Yang has now eliminated his hatred for Ye Han. After all, if it weren't for Ye Han's appearance, he would not have been able to save the Yan family so quickly. In other words, Ye Han has already Became the savior of the Yan family! For this reason, if Ye Han wanted to be with Yan Xin in the future, he would have eliminated all obstacles, gained Yan Yang's recognition, and at the same time gained Yan Xin's sincere approval. It is basically certain that the relationship between the two There is no big problem anymore! There was just one thing, he was still very worried about. Yan Xuan's death was basically caused by Ye Rou. After all, Ye Han couldn't escape the involvement. If Yan Yang knew all this, would he still agree with Ye Han? Is he the savior of the Yan family? This needs to be verified, and at the same time, it must be based on being able to find Yan Xin. If she can no longer be found, then everything will cease to exist, whether it is worry or joy, all of this will Replaced by pain! And Leng Ling seemed to understand Ye Han's difficulties. Although he was suffering from not knowing how to save Ye Rou, he did not complain about Ye Han's indifference to the matter, and even felt a faint sense of love for him! After experiencing so much, Ye Han is indeed no longer the young boy who just came back from his apprenticeship, but it is not because he has grown up. In fact, all he has experienced is no longer something that a fourteen-year-old boy can bear. Yes! But after all, he is still a young man under fifteen years old. If he is asked to bear so much, as long as he still has a conscience,No one here should remain indifferent to this! And Leng Ling, although she tried her best to help Ye Han, she could not avoid all this happening in the end. All she can do now is to try her best to help Ye Han get through all this! ~ ¡¾03¡¿¡¾Inheritance of Star Life¡¿¡¾264¡¿¡¾Abnormal Coma¡¿ One day later, the sky once again let down the light, illuminating the entire continent, making it present an extremely perfect picture, which made people feel a little relaxed and happy. Naturally, under this relaxed and happy feeling, those who are willing to It can't help but be seen that today's Yuanqi Continent is heading towards chaos! After discussing for a day and a night, they still couldn't find any solution. Although Leng Ling's vitality could be injected into Ye Rou's body and heal her injuries, the injuries this time were really bizarre. Even Leng Ling could not help but think for a while. Can't find any way! At the same time, she has also discovered another point. The injury suffered by Ye Rou was not caused by Ye Di, but by someone else while everyone was not paying attention. However, this situation has not been confirmed yet, so she also I didn¡¯t want to tell Ye Han about this so soon! The bustling scene in the Ye family is not good, but it is also extremely chaotic during this period. Sometimes there are small quarrels here and unauthorized fights there, which makes Ye Hong, the patriarch of the clan, feel very sleepless. Embarrassing! Naturally, under this embarrassing situation, busyness is indispensable. No, although Ye Han has been back for a day or so, he as the patriarch seems to know nothing. He only knows how to do his own housework, and has almost forgotten that he is The existence of a son! Ye Han said that he could understand this very well. After all, it is a troubled time now. As the patriarch of the clan, his father is definitely busy for ten thousand reasons. Naturally, he can only slow down a little in terms of family ties! Under this situation, Ye¡¯s mother was a little leisurely. Although she wanted to help Ye Hong with some housework, she was directly and indirectly rejected by Ye Hong because she was a female class! For this reason, she is still aware of Ye Han's return, but she has no happy thoughts, because from the time Ye Han returned until now, she has always looked depressed, which made her as a mother feel very incompetent! Seeing the day go by in such a blur, Ye Han became even more anxious. Although he didn't get any information about the time limit for Ye Rou's injury, he also understood that once a person is seriously injured, the waiting time His most likely fate is death! Ye Rou cannot die, this is the first thought in Ye Han's heart. Perhaps it is because his psychology has already agreed. In Ye Han's heart, Ye Rou is no longer a bystander, but a more important existence than himself! He can use time to make up for the damage done to Leng Ling, but he still doesn't know whether he can make up for the damage done to Yan Xin. And now there is another Ye Rou, whose life or death is unknown, which makes him vaguely conceited. ! "Rou'er, you must live well!" The more he thought about it, the sadder he became. Ye Han no longer cared about machismo, so he lay beside Ye Rou's bed, comforting himself with tears over and over again, and at the same time, he continued to Encourage Ye Rou! However, none of this seemed to have any effect. Ye Rou showed no signs of improvement. On the contrary, the remaining injuries on her body seemed to become more serious, and Ye Han's tears seemed to have been shed at some point. Kong left a choking sound, but there were no tears! It's not that he doesn't want to shed another tear for Ye Rou, but it's actually that his eyes are tired. At the same time, darkness seems to have replaced everything. Ye Han quietly lies on the bedside and falls asleep. Perhaps, this should be replaced by coma. The description would be more appropriate! Seeing Ye Han like this, Leng Ling suddenly became more worried. She was worried about Ye Rou's injury before, but now she has to worry about Ye Han at the same time. And her worry is undoubtedly because she is worried that Ye Han will What can¡¯t be imagined! "It's okay!" Leng Ling slowly came to Ye Han's side, checked Ye Han's body, and found that there was no sign of his breath weakening. Leng Ling felt relieved and knew that Ye Han was too tired, and that Only when you are too sad will you fall into a coma! But is it really as simple as Ye Han being in a coma? Leng Ling couldn't guarantee this, because he found something strange about Ye Han's body, and now the only thing she could be sure of was that Ye Han was not dead! "What on earth is this?" Recalling the strange things he found on Ye Han, Leng Ling couldn't help but feel a little surprised. However, he couldn't figure it out after much thought. In desperation, he had no choice but to wait and see what happened! At this moment, Ye Han is still unconscious, and the sad look on his face is already there. The only difference is that the dried tears in the corners of his eyes have disappeared, but this is not something worth pondering! However, Ye Han fell into a coma, was it just due to the dual pressure of sadness and fatigue? Leng Lingtong was not sure, but Ye Han already knew that his coma was not caused by this double pressure, but actually had another reason! Although he was unconscious, Ye Han's consciousness was not asleep. On the surface, he seemed to be in a coma.? state, but his mind is exceptionally clear, and he is very aware of everything happening around him! Seeing that his mother and wife were so worried and sad, Ye Han was really moved. At the same time, he also thought of telling them about his situation. However, all this was easier said than done, even though he tried his best to shout. , but never woke up Leng Ling and Ye Mu. In desperation, he had to give up shouting, but he still didn't understand what was wrong with him now? Why is the body fainted but the consciousness is already there? There must be some huge reason for this, but he has never been able to find this reason! Looking outside, Mother Ye just stared at Ye Han with a worried look on her face, but Leng Ling was not that simple. While looking at Ye Han's coma, she also began to prepare to borrow the Hanling Jade to explore. The reason for Ye Han's coma! From the inspection of Ye Han's body just now, Leng Ling already knew that something strange had definitely happened to Ye Han, but she couldn't detect it for a while, so she thought of controlling the mutual induction between the Hanling jade stones and replacing them. Ye Han found the reason! However, just when she was ready, a problem arose. At this moment, she could indeed sense the location of the Cold Spirit Jade in Ye Han's body, but beyond that, she could not develop further, even though she wanted to combine the two. They are connected together, but they are never able to do this! Soon, Leng Ling's attempt came to an end. After this attempt, he already understood that it was no longer possible to find the truth about Ye Han's coma through the Hanling Jade Stone. At this moment, Ye Han's entire body was It¡¯s like being cut off from the outside world! "How could this happen?" She repeated the same words countless times, but Leng Ling could never find the answer to the question. In desperation, she had no choice but to continue asking herself, but she still couldn't find the answer she wanted! There are many secrets hidden in Ye Han, and Leng Ling knows this. The extremely cold body was already one of the secrets at the beginning, and the identity of the fate star inheritance was another secret of him. However, based on Leng Ling's knowledge, she soon had a definite idea. The secrets hidden in Ye Han were definitely not just as simple as these two, but there were many more. However, she did not discover them for a while, and there was no Just show it! And now that Ye Han is so unconscious, in Leng Ling's opinion, there may be another secret about Ye Han that is about to emerge, and Ye Han's coma is because he wants to open the door to this secret! With a sigh, Leng Ling stood up slowly, came to Ye Mu's side, shook his head helplessly at her, and said: "Mother-in-law, don't worry yet, Han'er will be fine, I think, His coma this time will definitely not be that simple! "Leng Ling's words were very clear, but Ye Mu didn't seem to understand at all, or maybe she thought of something else. For this reason, the melancholy look on her face Not only has it not decreased, but it has increased a lot! Ye Han¡¯s coma was not that simple? So what's going on? Although Leng Ling intended to comfort Ye Mu, it was not as simple as just comforting her. But in Ye Mu's heart, Leng Ling's words were already regarded as a complete comfort! His eyes accidentally fell on Ye Rou, Leng Ling was stunned for a moment, then shook his head helplessly, and said with a wry smile: "If my guess is correct, Han'er's coma must be related to Rou'er's injuries. , Maybe he is quietly exploring something!" Hearing Leng Ling's words, Ye Mu felt a little more relieved. But in this situation again, it was impossible for him to be completely relieved. She was really willing to believe Leng Ling. Ling also believed what she said, but Ye Han fainted right in front of him. How could he, a mother, feel at ease? And Leng Ling, although on the surface he thinks clearly and thinks of the good side, what about the reality? In her heart, she was no less anxious about Ye Han's unconsciousness than Ye's mother! But what about Ye Han? Although he knew that his life was not in danger, he was still a little scared in his heart. After all, he had never seen this kind of situation since he was a child, and he had never even heard of it! Naturally, he doesn¡¯t believe in the theory of ghosts. If he did, then his current situation can probably be described as an out-of-body experience. It is said that his soul is about to leave! However, not only did he not believe it, even if he believed it, the current situation could not be explained. After all, although his soul seemed to be out of the body, there was no sign of it, because he felt that his consciousness was not at all Can't leave the body! Originally, he could enter Dao Lengling's body through the connection between the cold jade stones, but in the current situation, he obviously couldn't do it. Not only that, even if he wanted to senseThe cold jade in the body is a bit difficult! However, just when he was puzzled, a cold light suddenly bloomed in front of his eyes. In an instant, he felt the cold light was dazzling, so he quickly closed his eyes~ ¡¾03¡¿¡¾Inheritance of Star Destiny¡¿ ¡¾265¡¿¡¾Wonderful Scene Appears¡¿ Time passed by bit by bit, and as noon was approaching, Leng Ling and Ye Mu felt a lot more relieved after thinking about it carefully, but as time passed, any comfort seemed to be lost. The effect is that instead of relieving the worry, the worry continues to increase! And just as noon passed quietly, Ye Han's body suddenly emitted a strong cold air, and then Ye Han's body radiated light blue light, instantly covering the entire room in light blue light. middle! Cold air, in addition to the blue light, there was more cold air in the room. The light made everyone on the scene unable to open their eyes, but the cold air had already penetrated everyone's body. Leng Ling naturally adapted to it quickly. After all, they both belong to the cold element, so she doesn't feel much about it! However, Leng Ling had little influence because they both belonged to the cold element, but Ye Mu was different. Although she was also practicing cold element techniques, she also felt very cold in this strong cold air. This degree of coldness caused She had to keep shaking! The cold light disappeared in an instant, and the room returned to normal again. Ye Han was still unconscious, and Ye Rou was lying on the bed with a pale face. Leng Ling opened her eyes in time, taking in everything around her! Leng Ling felt relieved that Ye Han and Ye Rou remained unchanged, but when she saw Ye Mu, she couldn't help but feel startled, and at the same time, she couldn't help but start to worry. At this moment, Ye Mu stood there in a daze, looking no different from before. But as long as a discerning person takes a look, it should not be difficult to find that Ye Mu has turned into a statue, a living statue! The statue, of course, does not mean that Ye Mu has really become a statue, but that her body is covered with ice. If the ice melts, the statue will naturally refuse to exist. However, this is obviously not the case now. Ye Mu is so stunned. Standing there, body stiff! After learning of these changes, Leng Ling rushed over with a worried look on her face and tried to inject her vitality into Ye Mu's body. However, although her move was successful, it did not have any effect on Ye Mu's stiffness. Relief effect! Leng Ling's vitality was continuously injected into Ye Mu's body, and was completely absorbed by Ye Mu invisibly. However, doing so was a waste of Leng Ling's vitality. Ye Mu absorbed the vitality, but the condition on her body was not the same. A little better! "What a perfect ice sculpture!" If others were present and saw Ye Mu's situation at this moment, without knowing it, they would definitely be able to help but feel excited! Fortunately, there is no one else in the room except Ye Mu, Leng Ling and others. However, despite this, Leng Ling has no idea of ????rejoicing. After all, it has become a reality that Ye Mu is frozen! When the cold light appeared just now, Leng Ling also had the feeling of being frozen from time to time. If he hadn't run the Han Yuan Jue in time, the same fate as Ye Mu would have happened to her at this moment. Fortunately, This scene didn't happen! Thinking of the key point, Leng Ling hesitated for a while, and then slowly injected his own vitality into Ye Mu's body. He used the Cold Yuan Jue technique to slowly help Ye Mu relieve the coldness in her body, thereby helping him. Get out of the frozen predicament! The effective method is the same for everyone. After some adjustments by Leng Ling, the coldness on Ye Mu's body is indeed reduced, but there is still a gap in speed. After all, Han Yuan Jue is not initiated by Ye Mu. Operation requires Leng Ling to bear the responsibility alone! After a period of mediation, the ice on Ye Mu's body began to slowly melt, causing her whole body to be filled with mist and water vapor, and her clothes were soaked for a while! Soon, Ye Mu slowly opened her eyes, looked around, and found that she was still in the room, and then she felt relieved. At least she was still in the room, which proved that he was still alive! The moment the cold light appeared, she immediately felt the coldness all over her body. While her eyes were closed tightly, she felt that the coldness in her body was too strong and was beginning to solidify. After that, she lost all consciousness! Death seemed to be very close to her. The moment she lost consciousness, she seemed to feel death. The feeling of suffocation was really uncomfortable. Perhaps it was because of this feeling of suffocation that she disappeared completely. ! For this reason, the first thing she thought about when she woke up was whether she was still alive, but nothing went according to her feelings. Death seemed to have left her body again, and she was naturally overjoyed for a while! However, just as he was overjoyed, his eyes couldn't help but fall on Ye Han again. Seeing that Ye Han was still unconscious, the joy in her heart was immediately replaced by a great feeling of sadness! Leng Ling, who had everything in view, saw that Ye Mu¡¯s face had changed several times and returned to its previous expression.Depressed, feeling helpless in her heart, she hurriedly smiled bitterly and said: "Mother-in-law, you should go back and change your clothes first. I see you are soaked all over!" Hearing Leng Ling's words, Ye Mu subconsciously looked at herself. When she realized that she was soaked through the clothes on her body, she felt as if she had just felt the cold. For a moment, she habitually wrapped her arms around her body. If an unknown person saw it, they would inevitably think that she was resisting something unknown. of violation! It¡¯s not surprising. With Ye¡¯s mother now in her thirties, even though her son is so happy, she is still beautiful after all. If she were walking on the street and holding herself like this, it would indeed arouse suspicion! Embarrassment instantly replaced melancholy. Although Ye¡¯s mother was very worried about Ye Han¡¯s safety, she also knew that she could not make a fool of herself in front of her daughter-in-law, so she nodded as if she was destined, and then slowly left the room! After Ye Mu left, Leng Ling hurriedly came to the bedside. Leaving Ye Han alone, she first held Ye Rou's jade hand. She couldn't help but think to herself, since Ye Mu has endured such suffering in the cold air, , Ye Rou, who is a cultivator of the fire system, should be even more so! However, just as she injected vitality into Ye Rou's body through her arms, a sense of shock arose spontaneously. Not only did there not be any cold air left in Ye Rou's body, there was no sign of the cold air engulfing the body! Not only that, but what is even more gratifying is that the injuries that had been worsening in her body were miraculously relieved at this moment. Not only did they stop deteriorating, but they also showed signs of improvement. After feeling this scene, Leng Ling's face was suddenly filled with a look of joy, and at the same time he couldn't help but feel a sense of inexplicable color. Obviously, Leng Ling was in disbelief at Ye Rou's change. Attitude! So what if it¡¯s unbelievable, what shouldn¡¯t have happened and what should have happened have already happened. Even though Leng Ling couldn¡¯t find a reason to convince himself to believe it, he had to believe this strange thing from the bottom of his heart. Maybe this can no longer be done. Describe it as a miracle! At this moment, Ye Han was still unconscious. For this reason, Leng Ling had to raise a doubt again. The extremely strong cold light before was obviously emanating from Ye Han's body. Why did Ye Han feel like nothing happened after that? It never happened, but you're still unconscious? The only explanation is that this extremely strong cold light was not sent out by Ye Han on his own initiative. To be more precise, even if all this happened, Ye Han might not know about it at this moment, let alone know the details! Mother Ye left Ye Han's room and hurried towards her own room. It was inevitable to be secretive along the way. After all, she was now the wife of the patriarch of the Ye family. If others saw her now This way, it is bound to cause some trouble! It was calm along the way, or maybe it was because it was noon, it was midsummer, and the weather was hot, so there were very few people staying outside. This was why she walked such a long way, but no one met her! However, the truth is often unexpected. Just when she was about to rush into her room to change clothes, a rush of footsteps caught her attention. It was not that he wanted to stop, but the rush of footsteps. The footsteps came from a room not far away! Without any subtle speculation, Ye¡¯s mother already understood that the owner of these footsteps was not someone else, but her husband Ye Hong. Thinking of this, the nervous look that should have appeared on Ye's mother's face suddenly subsided, and instead appeared a look of embarrassment. It is indeed not an embarrassing thing for her current embarrassment to be discovered by her husband, but this embarrassment is still Quite special! As a woman, she is soaked in broad daylight and her clothes are clinging to her body, giving the impression that she is not wearing any clothes at all. It is impossible for any woman to think simply about this situation! Ye¡¯s mother is not an exception, so she behaves like other women. However, at this moment, the door quietly opens, and the expected situation happens without any surprise! When Ye Hong saw his wife walking towards the room, he originally wanted to say hello eagerly, but when he saw Ye's mother soaked all over, a look of embarrassment and confusion appeared on his face inexplicably! Being seen by Ye Hong, although Ye¡¯s mother had been mentally prepared, she was still a little nervous before the incident. She unnaturally crossed her hands in front of her chest to properly block the bulging part! "Mr. sir!" After feeling that everything was done properly, Ye's mother bowed to Ye Hong who was not far away, and shouted surprisingly politely, like a little wife! Ye Hong nodded instinctively when he heard this, but in his heart he instinctively recalled the doubt he had just had. Why was his wife like this, soaked all over? Could it be that he fell into the water?"Madam, are you" He shook his head. Although the Ye family was large, there were not many ponds. For this reason, Ye Hong had to silently overturn the inference that he fell into the water, and then He asked her! ~ ¡¾03¡¿¡¾Star Fate Inheritance¡¿¡¾266¡¿¡¾Four Realms of Yuan Dan¡¿ She smiled awkwardly. As for why she was so wet, she was so anxious that she didn't have time to ask. Now that Ye Hong suddenly asked her this question, Ye's mother naturally couldn't find any answer. Seeing Ye's mother's embarrassed look, Ye Hong originally wanted to ask again, but after thinking about it, he seemed to have other important things to do, so he had to give up and continue asking. Besides, judging from Ye's face, , and he also knew that even if he asked again, he might not be able to answer the question. What¡¯s more, he couldn¡¯t help but think that even she herself didn¡¯t know why Ye Mu¡¯s body was so wet. It was simply impossible to draw any conclusions from her. Thinking of what he was worried about, Ye Hong naturally chose to turn around and leave, but at the moment he turned around, Ye Mu suddenly stopped him, and then said to him: "Ms. Han'er is back, you can go when you have time." Look at him!" After hearing what Ye Mu said suddenly, Ye Hong was stunned for a moment, then turned around again, glanced at Ye Mu, and then asked subconsciously: "You just came from Han'er. ?" Mother Ye was stunned when she heard this, and then nodded subconsciously, and then said: "Yes, Han'er has been unconscious. I don't know what happened, but suddenly a blue light flashed, Later, when I woke up, I was soaked all over!" As she spoke, Ye's mother's face was full of curiosity and confusion. Seeing that Ye Hong was also so confused, she had no choice but to continue: "Ling'er and Rou'er. He¡¯s back too, Ling¡¯er is fine, but Rou¡¯er seems to have been seriously injured!¡± Although Ye Hongyuan was in Xingyuan City, he was still worried about himself at that time. His son would be involved, but fortunately he didn't in the end. However, he didn't know that his son had actually been involved in this dispute a long time ago. However, the information was very secret and had not been released to the public until now. Even Leng Ling had not helped the Yan family. Revealed. This only shows that Yan Yang is smart. The two families, Yan and Han, have been incompatible since ancient times. If outsiders find out that she, the daughter of the Han Qi family, actually helps the Yan family, it will definitely bring chaos to this continent. ¡°Perhaps, the Yuanqi Continent, which could have been peaceful for a while, will also undergo changes in advance because of this incident. After all, although the Yan family and the Hanqi family are incompatible, they are still two powerful families in Yuanqi Continent. If these two families can be integrated together, wouldn't there be no room for other small families? " Moreover, although there are not many powerful families in the Yuanqi Continent, the powerful forces are far more than just the Yan family and the Hanqi family. If other major forces find out about this matter, those two major families will inevitably fall into dire straits. Ye Hong naturally couldn't think of this, but he could think that Ye Rou's serious injury must be related to the rebellion. After all, Ye Rou was also a member of his Yan family. The family had suffered a disaster. As a member of the family, he would never Maybe sit back and do nothing. Ye Hong is right about this, but there is one thing he still doesn't know. It is reasonable for Ye Rou to be injured, but why does she appear in the Ye family now? And he's still with his son Ye Han? "Could it be that Han'er and the others were also in Lieyuan City before?" Soon, Ye Hong came to a new conclusion. If Ye Han wasn't currently in Lieyuan City, how could it be such a coincidence that he was now traveling with Ye Rou? Got together? After hearing Ye Hong's words, Ye's mother suddenly became a little confused and asked hurriedly: "Ms. Mangong, what did you say? You mean Han'er was in the Yan family before? Then he was also involved. In this dispute in the Yan family? " Ye Hong felt embarrassed when he heard this. What he said before was just a guess. No one knew the real situation. If he was asked to give a definite answer, he would never be able to do it. "I'm not very clear about this!" Since I can't give an accurate answer, it's better to tell the truth. After all, sometimes lying is not only shameful, but also very important, and it may cause death! Ye Hong¡¯s truth undoubtedly gave Ye¡¯s mother peace of mind, but it also made her feel a little guilty because her son had been back for so long and she still didn¡¯t know anything. Hearing that his son was back, Ye Hong seemed to have forgotten that he still had important things to deal with. Perhaps no matter how big the world was, nothing could compare to his son. Ye Hong put down what he was doing, and the first thing he thought of was to go see Look at your own son. Having a great idea, Ye Hong did not waste time on other topics and hurriedly said to Ye's mother: "Okay, you go and change clothes first, and let's go see Han'er together!" After Ye's mother heard this, she originally said I want to persuade Ye Hong to do this.There was no need to rush, but seeing the sincerity on his husband's face, he couldn't stop him for a moment, so he nodded, then turned around and entered the room. Seeing Ye's mother go to change clothes, Ye Hong lost his calmness again. After all, from what Ye's mother said just now, he had already learned that his son was unconscious. There was no doubt that he was anxious, so before he could wait for Ye When her mother came out, she walked towards Ye Han's room first. In Ye Han's room, on the bed, Ye Rou was still lying there with a pale face and some pain. Ye Han beside the bed showed no signs of waking up. Only Leng Ling, who was awake, looked confused. Anxious and worried. At this moment, Ye Han suddenly made some movement. He squirmed for a moment, and then slowly sat down on the ground beside the bed. Then, lines appeared in his palms. Light blue vitality. The emergence of vitality caused the surrounding atmosphere to gradually become colder. Leng Ling had his own vitality to protect his body, and he was a cold practitioner. Although he could feel it, the feeling was not very obvious. The only thing that is known is that Ye Han is out of danger now and has recovered from his coma, but he doesn't know why he fell into practice after waking up. However, Leng Ling doesn't really want to understand this. . At this moment, hurried footsteps sounded outside the door, followed closely by an anxious voice: "Han'er, Han'er, are you in there?" Ye Han Inside, this was obvious, but there was no answer. Then there was a knock on the door. Leng Ling was just about to say that the door was unlocked when he heard the door being pushed open. It was undeniable that Leng Ling had already recognized the identity of the person calling from the voice of the previous call. He was clearly the owner of the house, Ye Hong. For this reason, he did not feel anything unusual about him entering the room without consent. . Leng Ling may have reasons to blame him for being in someone else's room, but this is Ye Han's room, and Ye Hong is Ye Han's father. Let me ask, is it wrong for a father to come to visit his son? When Ye Hong entered the room, the first thing he looked at was the bed, but after looking at it, he was disappointed again. The person lying on the bed was not his son, but Ye Rou. Naturally, he had some feelings for Ye Rou. learn. At first, he thought that Ye Rou would be his daughter-in-law in the future. However, fate did not work out and everything did not go as planned. Ye Rou did not wait until the day she was married by Ye Han. Already married to someone else. But all this is not that important anymore, and Ye Hong does not think that complicated. What he wants to know most now is where his son is. Just listening to his wife's consciousness, his son is clearly in this room. But why has it disappeared now? Soon, Ye Hong understood that the current situation was not that his son was missing, but that he had not been able to see it. Perhaps he should have put the blame on the dining table in the room, if it had not been blocked by the dining table. Yes, then I have seen my son a long time ago! However, Ye Hong did not get angry with a table. Instead, he went straight to where Ye Han was sitting, glanced at Ye Han quietly, and then asked Leng Ling who was standing beside him with a puzzled look on his face: "Han'er, he "What's wrong?" "I'm not sure about this. He woke up just now, but I don't know why he started practicing again as soon as he woke up!" Leng Ling didn't dare to hide anything from Ye Hong's question. So he told the story exactly as it was! However, Leng Ling's original appearance was blurred next to Ye Hong. In fact, not only Ye Hong felt the blur, but even Leng Ling himself didn't know how to explain it. However, one thing quickly caught Leng Ling's attention. The breath in Ye Han's body was changing loudly and slowly. This change gave people the feeling that it was obviously getting stronger and stronger. From this point, it was enough to show that Ye Han's cultivation level We are moving towards another stage! Although the progress is slow, in Leng Ling's view, this is an extremely fast speed, because at this moment Ye Han's cultivation has obviously reached the peak state of Yuandan Three Realms. As long as he continues to develop at the current speed, he will enter The four realms of Yuan Dan are possible at any time. Ye Hong naturally discovered the same situation, but he didn't know that Ye Han was about to make a big improvement in his cultivation. For this reason, he had no happy thoughts and only thought that his son's cultivation had made some progress. That¡¯s all. "Four realms of Yuan Dan, I didn't expect him to enter another realm so quickly!" Soon afterwards, Leng Ling could no longer suppress the joy in his heart, and seemed to have forgotten the occasion he was in, so he shouted with joy on his face road. Ye Hong was stunned when Leng Ling suddenly shouted, and then he couldn't help but look at Ye Han with some joy, and then shouted: "?Later, Han'er's cultivation has improved again! " Ye Hong's voice of agreement rang out, but he suddenly thought of some contradictory scenes. At the competition after the Xinyuan Festival, didn't his son once defeat a master at the peak of Nascent Soul? ? ~ ¡¾03¡¿¡¾Inheritance of Star Destiny¡¿ ¡¾267¡¿¡¾Old Man Reappears¡¿ One moment and another, but can the changes that are happening to Ye Han really be explained by such a simple reason? Obviously, this is impossible, but to say that Ye Han's cultivation was suddenly blocked by some irresistible force, this can barely explain one or two. However, the possibility of this is relatively low, so Ye Hong did not think about it, but apart from this explanation, he could no longer find any other explanation, and even more reasonable explanations could not be found. Leng Ling seemed to see what Ye Hong was thinking, and was embarrassed for a moment. After being silent for a long time, he explained to Ye Hong: "Actually, Han'er's cultivation level half a year ago can only be regarded as Yuan Ling Yi at most." Realm!" After hearing Leng Ling's words, Ye Hong couldn't help but comfort himself many times that this was a lie, but from Leng Ling's eyes, he saw a strong sense of sincerity. For this reason, he struggled in his heart. After thinking about it for a while, Ye Hong still chose to believe it. However, according to the original spies¡¯ report, his son Ye Han had already reached the Ninth Realm of Yuanying when he was in Yanyun Sect. Why did he later become the First Realm of Yuanling? The difference between the two is too big, right? Leng Ling smiled bitterly, guessing Ye Hong's doubts again, so he hurriedly explained: "In fact, Han'er's cultivation has been completely lost during the Yanyun Sect's change half a year ago!" Han's previous experience was simply told to Ye Hong so that he could know the truth as soon as possible. At this moment, another figure appeared outside the door, standing there quietly listening to the conversation in the room! After explaining Ye Han's complete loss of cultivation, Leng Ling glanced outside the room, then smiled bitterly and said, "Mother-in-law, why are you standing outside the door and not coming in!" As soon as Leng Ling finished speaking, the door opened. It opened with a squeak, and then Ye Mu appeared in front of everyone with an embarrassed look on her face. Leng Ling was not surprised by the appearance of Ye's mother, but it was a big surprise for Ye Hong. As a master of the Ye family, he didn't even notice that someone was eavesdropping on his conversation outside the door. aware! In fact, this cannot be blamed on Ye Hong. Normally, he might be able to remain extremely cautious, but he was full of doubts in his heart. When faced with the answer, he could not help but relax his vigilance, so for Ye Mu, who is also a master of the Ye family, Being is unaware. However, the embarrassment did not last long. A sigh attracted everyone's attention. Looking in the direction of the sigh, Ye Han had stood up from the ground at some point, with a puzzled look on his face. Look at everyone. Ye Han woke up, and everyone was happy. Before Ye Hong and Ye Mu could say anything, they saw Leng Ling rushing over and hugging Ye Han directly. Then he said with a look of joy: "Han'er, you finally woke up. ! " Ye Han was a little shocked when he saw this. Then he saw that his parents had arrived, so he smiled awkwardly and shouted to Ye Hong and Ye's mother: "Father, mother, why are you here?" Hong Ye's mother was speechless when she heard this, but Leng Ling smiled and said: "It's not all because of you. If you hadn't been unconscious all this time, why would you bother your parents-in-law to worry about you? ?¡± Hearing Leng Ling¡¯s words, Ye Han immediately felt ashamed, then smiled awkwardly and said: ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t know what happened before, but I just felt like my consciousness was automatically peeled off from my body. !" Ye Han paused again and pondered for a while before continuing: "Then a strong cold light suddenly appeared, and I was not sure what happened next, but ." After pondering again for a while, Ye Han continued: "Later, I didn't know why I woke up, and then I felt that the energy in my body was gradually getting stronger. I couldn't help it, so I planned to talk about this energy training first. Transformation!" At this point, although the situation is still very vague, it is relatively clear. What is vague is that Ye Han's words are really unbelievable, but Leng Ling and Ye Mu have seen the cold light before, so they don't have anything to say about it. Suspicious, but what is clear is that Ye Han only knows so much about this matter, and the rest is unknown. The only thing that can be known is that Ye Han must have experienced something after the cold light arrived. Although even he himself did not know about this experience, it was definitely an adventure. Ye Han also knew very little about this. After a brief explanation, he took the initiative to remain silent. He quickly looked in the direction of the bed, and there was an unnatural look of melancholy in his eyes. color. When Leng Ling and others saw Ye Han acting like this, they naturally understood that he was worried about Ye Rou's affairs, but now they couldn't find any way to solve this problem.?No matter how hard you try to comfort, you won't find enough reason and confidence. Silence replaced everything in the room. The four of them were silent. However, this silence did not last long. Ye Han took the initiative to break it. After he was stunned, he slowly stretched out his arms. He reached out and held Ye Rou's delicate hand tightly. After that, the melancholy look on Ye Han's face also faded a little, and then he seemed to be mumbling to himself and said to Ye Rou, who was lying motionless and haggard on the bed: "Rou'er, What should I do to save you!" The situation of clasping his hands and interlocking his fingers did not happen, but Ye Han's mind had already fallen on Ye Rou, looking at Ye Rou whose face was once haggard. , he immediately felt the heart-gnawing pain of thousands of ants. At this moment, a stream of red and blue energy surged out from the intersection of their palms. Before Ye Han could recover, he heard a strange laughter, followed closely by a powerful sound. Yuanshi rushed into his body. Ye Han screamed subconsciously, and at the same time he felt that he had been plotted against him. But after a while, he felt that his body had not changed at all, and he could only give up quietly for a while. This idea. Just after he dismissed the frightening thoughts, the star energy in his body was suddenly released, giving him a feeling of swelling. Before he could adapt, the energy stopped releasing again. The sudden release of Xing Yuan made Ye Han couldn't help but recall the feeling when his consciousness was separated from his body, invaded by the cold light, and the moment before he fell into coma. Isn't it the same as the feeling now? Before Ye Han had time to express his thoughts, he heard a familiar laughter. He looked around and saw his parents and wife looking at him with worried faces. In addition, there was no one in the room. But there was no other figure present. Since there are only these people in the room, who did this familiar voice come from? In Ye Han's memory, this familiar voice obviously does not belong to his relatives, and this familiar feeling, In fact, it is relatively unfamiliar, and the only feeling is that it seems familiar. Without much thought, he quickly understood that this sound did not come from the outside world, but existed within his own body. However, he did not understand when other people actually existed in his body? Soon, Ye Han properly understood that the owner of this voice must be the body of Yuan consciousness that had just penetrated into his body. For this reason, he had to sink his Yuan consciousness into his body. So that you can find the person speaking. As the Yuan consciousness sank into the body, Ye Han felt that his body was completely empty. There was no other person's Yuan consciousness at all. For this reason, he began to have some doubts about his previous guess. Could it be that his guess was a wrong guess? "But it's not right. Since this is a wrong guess, then why is the invasion of Yuan consciousness that I just felt so real, and that familiar voice, obviously also coming from my body? Just when he was puzzled and was about to withdraw his consciousness, a cold light similar to the one when he was unconscious flashed again, and immediately after that, a figure appeared in front of him in an instant. Upon closer inspection, Isn't this person the old jade man hidden in the jade? The appearance of the old jade man undoubtedly shocked Ye Han. He had originally learned from the old man that if the last jade had not appeared, he would never appear again, but why did he take the initiative now that the last jade had not appeared? Appeared? Ye Han never understood, but the old man Jade didn't give her enough chance to understand. Just when he was thinking about it and couldn't understand it, the old man smiled and said: "How is it? Seeing me appear, yes "Aren't you surprised?" Ye Han nodded noncommittally and said doubtfully: "Senior, it's not for Rou'er that he came here this time. In fact, I've always been curious as to why Rou'er suffered so badly. "Hahaha, you are wiser. Yes, it seems that his palm was really caused by that boy Ye Di!" , But this is not the case. With his little cultivation, it is absolutely impossible for a person with Yanling Jade to be harmed like this!" As soon as Ye Han finished speaking, the old man nodded in approval! , smiled. Ye Han was stunned when he heard the words. He took a closer look at the old jade man and felt that he didn't seem to be telling lies. Although Ye Han was very puzzled for a moment, he could only nodded slightly and waited for the old man's next answer. The old man did not disappoint Ye Han, nor did he mean to keep him waiting. When Ye Han nodded, he continued: "Do you know what happened at the Ten Thousand Yuan Conference a hundred years ago?"Ye Han was not only stunned when he heard this, but also couldn't help but be a little surprised. He had only heard of the Wan Yuan Club occasionally at that time, and also knew that his grandpa Zeng was related to Leng Ling's grandpa. However, regarding this matter, he Not much is known! ~ ¡¾03¡¿¡¾Inheritance of Stars¡¿¡¾268¡¿¡¾Hard Choice¡¿ Now when he heard the old man of jade talk about it, he had to be more cautious, because he knew that since the old man of jade mentioned this matter, he might be able to learn the truth of the matter from his mouth, which would also help him solve the problem in his mind. some doubts. Seeing Ye Han fell into silence, the old man Yushi instinctively understood that Ye Han didn't know about feelings. In desperation, he had no choice but to shake his head and smile bitterly: "It's okay not to know. Now that I know, I will treat you better." It may be disadvantageous in the future! " As soon as the old man Yushi finished speaking, Ye Han started to get a little anxious. Hearing the meaning of the old man's words, he obviously didn't want to say all this. He looked anxious. He asked in confusion: "Senior, why did you say this?" The old man Jade smiled immediately when he heard this, then shook his head helplessly, and said with a bitter smile: "You will always know that you are hungry, but not now. , so don¡¯t ask again, I won¡¯t tell you!¡± Ye Han immediately looked disappointed when he heard this. He was about to say something when he heard the old man Jade said: ¡°If you want to save her, Then there are only two ways!" "What way?" Since the old man didn't want to say it, Ye Han had no intention of forcing it. Obviously, he only knew that no matter how much he asked, he would not get any results. But when he heard the old man suddenly say this, he couldn't help but rekindled his curiosity. He can ignore other things for the time being, but in Ye Han's heart, he firmly knows that what happened to Ye Rou now, he has to be cautious at all times. Since he can find a way to solve it, why not do it? ? Seeing that Ye Han was so anxious, the old man Jade paused for a moment, then shook his head helplessly and said with a wry smile: "There is a way, but it is very difficult. I'm worried that telling you now will have a negative impact on you!" "Tell me, as long as I can save Rou'er, I'm willing to take more risks even if I have to take more risks!" After hearing the old man's words, Ye Han didn't hesitate at all and replied as if he made up his mind. Seeing Ye Han's behavior, the old man Jade didn't hesitate any longer and sighed softly: "In that case, fine, I will tell you these two methods. The decision is up to you. Which method you want to use is up to you." It¡¯s my own!¡± The old man pondered for a while, then continued: ¡°One way is to find the last piece of jade and use the power of the jade to restore her body.¡± Hesitation appeared again! As he spoke, the old man actually started to mutter again, but his muttering didn't matter, but when Ye Han saw it, he was extremely anxious, and he couldn't care much for a while, so he asked anxiously : "What is the last method?" If there is only this method, it will be extremely difficult. Let's not talk about whether we can find the last piece of Yanling Jade. Even if we find it, we don't know what year or month it is. If If you keep looking, even if you finally find it, it will be too late to turn the tide. Naturally, if the last piece of jade can appear soon, it can change everything. However, is such a situation really possible? Ye Han couldn't guarantee it, so he could only try to choose another method. "The other way is that you want to get married to her. You must have tried this powerful relationship. If you don't get married to him, then no matter how willing you are, she has to be willing! " Before Ye Han could continue to ask questions, the old man took the initiative to speak. After speaking, the old man smiled and then said: "The two qi of heat and cold at this time are actually similar to the yin and yang that people often say. If you want to save this girl, you can only choose to merge yin and yang. I think you should understand this!" After saying that, the old man sighed bitterly, and his figure began to gradually disappear. Seeing this, Ye Han was about to shout, but heard the old man smile again and said: "Young man, it's time to make a decision now. Don't hesitate, if you want to gather four pieces of jade, this step is inevitable!" After saying that, the old man's figure disappeared completely, followed by a bright light, and Ye Han's consciousness couldn't help but After a while, he finally returned to reality. As soon as he returned to reality, Ye Han was busy trying to find the origin of the old man of jade. However, when he looked for it, the cold light that the old man of jade had transformed into had long since disappeared. For this reason, his curiosity was once again left behind. I have never found out where the old man came from. At this moment, Leng Ling came over with a smile on his face, leaned into Ye Han's ear, smiled, and said: "Han'er, didn't you always say that Yuxiao is related to the star energy in your body? ?¡± When Ye Han heard this, he immediately understood that the jade old man¡¯s Yuan Consciousness that appeared just now turned out to be from the Yanhan jade flute in his hand, and the connection between the jade flute and Xing Yuan that he sensed at the beginning, It is precisely because of the old man's existence.   But there was one thing he still didn't quite understand. What was the meaning of the words that the old man Yushi left before he left? What is the merger of Yin and Yang, and how can it be merged? Unable to figure it out, Ye Han simply stopped thinking about it and quickly glanced at Ye Hong and Ye Mu, who were standing aside with surprised expressions, and asked: "Father, mother, I have found a way to save Rou'er, but there is something wrong." I haven¡¯t figured it out yet. I wonder if you guys know it?¡± Ye Hong was stunned when he heard this, and Ye Mu was the same, but Ye Mu seemed to react faster. After being stunned for a while, she smiled and said, ¡°Han¡¯er. , If you have anything to say, just say it. As long as we can answer it, we will try our best to satisfy you!" Hearing this, Ye Han relaxed a little and glanced at Leng Ling, and then looked at Leng Ling who was still lying on the bed. Ye Rou, then said to Ye Mu: "I thought of the solution, but what is the meaning of the merger of yin and yang" As soon as he finished speaking, Ye Han felt that something was wrong. Looking at Ye Mu's face, it was obvious at this moment It's a little unnatural, and it looks like there's some confusion, but in fact it's full of embarrassment and incomprehension. "This merging of yin and yang" Looking at each other with Ye Hong, the embarrassment on Ye's mother's face became more intense, and she was a little shy from time to time. Ye Han saw it, and although he didn't quite understand it, he didn't understand it. All have some clues! After thinking about it carefully, Ye Han quietly understood that this so-called merging of yin and yang, women belong to yin, so the specific meaning of the word yin lies in women, and the word yang just represents men. In this way, Come on, isn¡¯t it obvious what the merging of yin and yang means? For this reason, Ye Han also properly understood Ye Mu's embarrassment. At the same time, he also felt some embarrassment. What he said was a matter between men and women. Although the other party was his mother, when asked about such things, other Embarrassment is inevitable. Feeling the embarrassment, Ye Han blushed subconsciously and said, "Okay, father, you'd better go out first. Let me think about this matter!" Ye Hong could only nodded when he heard this, and then glanced at Leng Ling then pulled Ye Mu, and the two of them walked out of the room together. Like Ye Mu, he couldn't help but have some inappropriate thoughts in his mind. Watching his parents leave, Ye Han breathed a sigh of relief, as if he was venting his inner tension, and seemed to be glad that he didn't ask more embarrassing questions. Leng Ling suddenly laughed sweetly, walked to Ye Han's side, held his arm, and said: "Giggle, giggle! So Han'er, you want to be with Sister Rou" Ye Han couldn't help but whiten Leng Ling's face when he heard this. After one glance, he sighed bitterly and said: "Ling'er, I didn't mean to betray you. You also know the current situation. If I don't choose this method, then I can only watch Rou'er " Having said this, Ye Han couldn't help but have a bitter look on his face. He occasionally looked at Ye Rou, who was lying quietly on the bed, and then quietly looked at Leng Ling, who seemed to be smiling, but was actually a little helpless. . After being silent for a while, Ye Han simply blurted out his words, and then said: "If you don't agree, then I have to use the last method, find the last jade stone as soon as possible, so that the combined power of our four jade stones can You can save Rou'er!" "Haha, Han'er, didn't I tell you? It's up to you to decide your love life, as long as you don't forget Ling'er!" Ye Hanzhi said! After saying that, Leng Ling suddenly smiled and said. Ye Han was stunned when he heard this. Leng Ling had indeed said this, but whether he was completely sincere when he said this has yet to be verified. After all, she is also a woman full of tenderness. Let me ask, who else in the world Would a woman want her husband to have three wives and four concubines? It¡¯s just that some things are often like this, and forced things often happen. It¡¯s just that it happened more to Ye Han. First it was Ye Rou, then Yan Xin, and now it¡¯s Ye Rou again. There are endless situations, which makes Ye Han, the client, very helpless. If it is not solved smoothly, the situation may be worse, but if it is really solved smoothly, who can guarantee that the matter will be solved well? ? As a good wife, what can Leng Ling do? She had no choice but to put her husband first. After all, Ye Han might just be a victim in the whole thing. Emotional suffering is always the most painful. For this reason, Leng Ling did not insist too much. Perhaps she knew that if she persisted blindly, it would be Ye Han who would be hurt in the end, and even she herself would be permanently trapped in pain, unable to extricate herself! When it is not the last resort, choosing to fight to the death is nothing more than the most wrong decision. Ye Han does not want to see this, and Leng Ling does not want to see it, even if he is unconscious,Ye Rou wouldn't want to see her either. "If her injury brings any difficulties to Ye Han's love life, or even destroys his love life, if Ye Rou really wakes up in the end, then let me ask, can she be with Ye Han with peace of mind? ~ ¡¾03¡¿¡¾Inheritance of Stars¡¿¡¾269¡¿¡¾Pre-marriage discussions¡¿ The answer is obvious. If Ye Rou wakes up and finds that Ye Han has been emotionally hurt because of herself, her first thought will definitely be self-blame, endless self-blame. Leng Ling's understanding gave Ye Han nothing more than unprecedented ease. Naturally, under this ease, how much bitterness was hidden, even if Ye Han could not understand it yet, he already knew it in detail. Leng Ling's understanding seemed so easy, but secretly she gritted her teeth to understand it. Perhaps in her heart, she was not able to let go of all this after all, but even if she was unwilling to let go, she could only remain silent in the end. Let it go! It¡¯s okay not to let go, but if you do that, you will be the one who gets hurt in the end. Instead of living in pain forever, it is better to choose to let go of it all. If necessary, you can even let go of what you love. After being silent for a while, Ye Han quietly let go of his worries and chose to let nature take its course, because only in this way can he know whether fate is playing tricks on people or whether there is really something weird in his heart. But at this moment, Ye Hong and Ye Mu thought of another point. No matter how you say it, Ye Rou is now the daughter-in-law of the Yan family. If she is allowed to enter the Ye family like this, not only will Damaging the Ye family's face will also damage the Yan family's face. The face of the Ye family is important, but as a parent, it is not a big deal if you can see your son living a happy life. However, the Yan family is different. After all, the decision-making power is not in your own hands. "Madam, what do you think we should do now?" Thinking of the dilemma, Ye Hong was so anxious that he had to ask Ye Mu for advice. But why couldn't Ye Mu find any solution in his desperation? So, silence replaced everything. Like Ye Hong, Ye Mu could not find any good solution for a while. Not to mention the good solution, he had never thought of even a little bit of solution. However, the situation has reached a tense stage. Seeing that Ye Rou is seriously injured and dying, even if it damages the face of the Yan family or the Ye family, so what? In times of stress, hesitation is nothing but deadly poison. "Forget it, now that things have reached this point, we can only comply with destiny. Maybe this was a mistake from the beginning!" After a long time, it was Ye Hong who was helpless and made the decisive decision. said. In this regard, Ye Mu can only choose to agree appropriately. Sometimes, persistence may not be perfect, but no matter when, letting nature take its course is the best choice. Even if the result may not be perfect, you can still find acceptance. reason. After making the decision, Ye Hong left the room, and then came to the meeting hall, preparing to discuss with the four elders of the family. After all, he was not the only one who made the decision in the family. For such major events, he would rather You can't make the decision without permission. In this regard, the Ye family and the Yan family are completely opposite. Yan Yang, the patriarch of the Yan family, has a high level of cultivation and his position in the family is naturally unshakable. However, Ye Hong is different. Although Ye Hong's cultivation level is not bad, it is also very good. Although the cultivation level of the four elders in the family is almost the same, the senior generation who is from a foreign clan is the most troublesome to him. If Any wrong decision would definitely jeopardize his status as patriarch. Therefore, instead of saying that the four elders are the elders of the family, they are more like spies lurking around him, the patriarch, always monitoring his every move, and at the same time sharing some of his power appropriately. As long as there is anything unusual about him, If you take action, you can stabilize the situation immediately. The meeting hall was empty. As usual, if there was nothing important, the meeting hall was basically just a decoration. In desperation, Ye Hong had no choice but to ask his servants to find the four elders. Soon, the four elders followed the servants to the meeting hall. Although they were a little surprised when they saw that the clan leader came in person, they also understood that if the clan leader did this, it must mean that something big happened to the family! "Everyone, please sit down first. I think there are some things that I need to discuss with you!" Seeing the four elders coming in, Ye Hong hurriedly motioned for everyone to sit down, and then expressed his thoughts. The four elders had unanimously concluded that Ye Han had summoned everyone to discuss something important this time, so they did not refuse Ye Hong's invitation. They each sat down in their own seats, and then unanimously turned their attention to Ye Hong. Being looked at by these four people like idiots, Ye Hong suddenly became speechless. After pondering for a while, he smiled bitterly and said: "Actually, it's not a big deal. It's just that my Han'er wants to get married, so I want to invite everyone to discuss it. Is this marriage feasible?" The four elders heardEveryone was stunned. They originally thought that this time they were going to discuss something major that was related to the family's life and death, but they didn't expect that it was such a small matter. For a while, everyone couldn't understand why the clan leader would work so hard for such a thing. Soon everyone found out the reason. Ye Hong seemed to have noticed everyone's concerns and hurriedly smiled bitterly and said: "I think everyone must feel strange, right? In fact, you don't need to feel strange, if you know who Han'er is going to be with." Once you get married, everything will be clear." "As he spoke, Ye Hong glanced at the four people present and saw that they all looked like they wanted to hear more about it. He immediately shook his head helplessly and said with a wry smile: "I'll tell you the truth. In fact, Han'er is marrying his second uncle's granddaughter this time!" The four elders of the Ye family are all of the same generation as the team leader. For this reason, everyone knows that he is the second uncle mentioned by Ye Hong. He is obviously talking about Ye Di, and under Ye Di, the only cis woman is Ye Rou. Of course, everyone knows this very well! However, what everyone knows better is that Ye Rou had already married into the Yan family half a year ago. Why did she become Ye Han's wife now? Unable to figure it out, everyone's eyes fell on Ye Hong's face. "You don't need to speculate. The person Han'er wants to marry is Ye Rou, who married into the Yan family half a year ago. It is because of this relationship that I invited everyone to discuss this matter!" Look! Glancing at the four elders, Ye Hong smiled bitterly again. The four elders all looked puzzled. They really couldn't understand. Ye Di's granddaughter was only Ye Rou. Since she had become the daughter-in-law of the Yan family, why would she marry Ye Han? After listening to Ye Hong's words, , only then did everyone understand. It turns out that the person Ye Han is going to marry now is actually the daughter-in-law of the Yan family. In this way, the seriousness of the matter is highlighted. How can the daughter-in-law of the Yan family be called the daughter-in-law of the Ye family? Originally, this possibility is not impossible. As long as the person Ye Rou married is dead, then it is not impossible for her to remarry. But the problem is that the Yan family has not announced that Yan Xuan is dead? The more I thought about it, the more something was wrong. Finally, the eldest elder Ye Qing stood up and asked with a confused expression: "I dare to ask the patriarch, what you said is that you want to steal a wife from the Yan family?" "Robbing a wife?" This is too unpleasant to say, right? After hearing what the great elder said, not only did Ye Hong suddenly have such an idea, but even the remaining three elders felt a little unhappy. Ye Hong, as the clan leader and the one who was named to answer the question, felt that what the great elder meant was that there was no room for continuation of this matter, and for a moment he did not know how to continue. Persuasion was obviously useless. The Great Elder had intended to side with Ye Qiu half a year ago. Although he later saw Ye Qiu fail and leave with his own eyes, he was still reluctant to stand on Ye Hong's side. He was still unable to find him at the right time. Reason for suppression. Now that Ye Hong has made such a decision regardless of the interests of the family, it is nothing more than giving him the most favorable reason to attack, so how can he not seize this opportunity? Ye Hong originally chose to discuss it with everyone for this reason, but he did not expect that the situation was beyond his expectation. He was originally worried that something unpleasant would happen afterwards, but he did not expect that in this way, something unpleasant would happen in advance. Got it! He wanted to find a solution to the problem in every possible way, but at the same time, Ye Hong felt helpless. Judging from the current situation, needless to say, this negotiation has no effect. No matter what he finds, No matter what the favorable reasons are, the unanimous consent of the four elders cannot be obtained. "Father, forget it, you don't have to beg them. We came from the Yan family before. If we don't get consent, do you think we can still take Rou'er away?" Just when Ye Hong was about to give up, a voice came out. A familiar voice came from outside the door! Listening to this voice, it is obvious that the person coming is Ye Han. Originally, Ye Hong was suffering from the fact that he could not find any way to persuade the four elders. Now that Ye Han's appearance is undoubtedly the best way to solve the problem! Naturally, Ye Han's appearance does not mean anything, but what he just said can solve everything. As long as it is confirmed that Ye Han brought Ye Rou out with the consent of the Yan family, then the marriage between the two will be solved. It¡¯s not difficult anymore! However, how can everyone be convinced by Ye Han's one-sided words? Even if Ye Hong can believe it, and the two elders who are loyal to him are willing to believe it, how can the other two elders who already have rebellious thoughts do the same? Give up your objections lightly? Ye Han's words cannot be easily believed. He knows this very well, but he doesn't have too many worries. Even if others don't want to believe what happened, they can't change the facts. "It seems youI don¡¯t want to believe it anymore. If that¡¯s the case, then father-in-law, why don¡¯t you send someone to verify it? As long as the truth is found, then I think no one will dare to object anymore, right? "At this moment, a voice came, followed by a beautiful figure slowly marching into the meeting hall. ~ ¡¾03¡¿¡¾Inheritance of Stars¡¿¡¾270¡¿¡¾Pre-marriage Verification¡¿ Following the sound, I saw a woman in a light blue dress slowly entering the meeting hall. Upon closer inspection, it was obvious that this person was Leng Ling. Although Ye Han wants to marry Ye Rou, she is unwilling to do so, but the fact is the fact. Since she chooses to accept it, she must accept it to the end. Therefore, when Ye Han is in trouble, she can only choose to help him. ! The appearance of Leng Ling also gave Ye Hong a way to solve the current problem. The method she gave was more acceptable than the method Ye Han gave before. Ye Hong was naturally full of enthusiasm for her method. Agree! Similarly, Ye Han also deeply agreed with this, and two of the four elders also nodded in agreement, so the matter was reasonable and reasonable. Although the other two elders had intentions to obstruct it, they could not help but lose their initial confidence. The problem was solved appropriately, and Ye Hong felt relaxed. He smiled gratefully at Leng Ling, and then said: "If everyone has no objections, then the matter is settled!" The four elders After hearing this, they had no choice but to leave together, leaving Ye Hong's family of three behind. The meeting hall suddenly seemed a little empty. Ye Han did not hesitate, and came to the elder's table and sat down calmly! Seeing this, Leng Ling could only smile helplessly, and then slowly came to Ye Han's side and sat nestled against him. When Ye Hong saw this, he also smiled and said to himself: "It's better for husband and wife to be harmonious. !¡± What made him even more gratified was that Leng Ling acted so meaninglessly regarding Ye Rou. Not only did she agree, but she also continued to help, making it seem like she was willing to let her husband marry someone else. ! However, only Leng Ling knew the actual situation. Even Ye Han didn't know. Leng Ling did this not only because he didn't want to cause Ye Han pain, but also because he had the mission of inheriting the destiny star! Ye Han was naturally very moved by Leng Ling's behavior. At the same time, he also felt more guilty. He already felt a lot of guilt towards Leng Ling, but now, he could only deepen his guilt. . Following Leng Ling's suggestion, Ye Hong quickly found spies from the family and prepared to send them to Lieyuan City to investigate the truth. At the same time, he also began to arrange for the servants to prepare for the wedding. Once the truth of what Ye Han said was confirmed, it would happen at any time. Able to hold a wedding! Ye Hong was naturally a little anxious with this move, but there were many people who were more anxious than him. Among them, Ye Han wanted to save Ye Rou. It was inevitable to be anxious, but in comparison, anxious There are not a few people either! The servants were busy preparing for the wedding, which was naturally the vast majority of the people. In addition, the two elders who had been trying to force Ye Hong to step down were also relatively anxious. They already knew about Ye Qiu's death. The two elders, who knew that they could no longer take advantage of Ye Qiu, unanimously pointed the finger at Ye Di without any discussion. In the family, except for Ye Qiu, , this person is the only one who doesn¡¯t want Ye Hong to continue to be the patriarch of this family. With a piece of jade talisman, two seals, and a simple teleportation formation, the jade talisman quietly left the Ye family mansion and Xingyuan City. No one knew what was recorded in it. Ye Hong, after giving all the instructions, felt a little worried in his heart. The family rebellion cannot be changed. This can be seen from the extreme lack of cooperation between the two elders of the family today! Although the results of the Yan family's rebellion were well hidden, he also learned from spies that Ye Qiu had been killed by the Yan family during the rebellion. However, Ye Qiu's death could not change much. After all, he did not want to There are still many people who want him to continue to be the leader of the clan! Ye Di is the support of the two elders, and is naturally the worry in Ye Hong's heart. Since Ye Qiu is dead, he is the only person who can provoke the heavy burden of rebelling against the Ye family. Originally, he thought that if the Ye Qiu Rebellion did not happen during this year¡¯s Xinyuan Festival, it would have to wait until next year¡¯s Xinyuan Festival before it could happen again. However, the current situation has obviously exceeded expectations! Ye Qiu died, and all the fingers were pointed at Ye Di. Although Ye Di's ambition was not as strong as Ye Qiu's, it was inevitable that he was hiding so deeply that people had such an illusion! Ye Di also participated in the rebellion of the Yan family. This is the best proof. As long as anyone with a brain thinks carefully, it is not difficult to imagine that Ye Di is following Ye Qiu on the surface, and Ye Qiu takes the lead in all actions. But in his own heart, he already had the idea of ??replacing it. Naturally, Ye Qiu was too far-sighted to not even know such an obvious truth. He originally thought that after he could take control of the overall situation of the Yan family, he would eliminate this serious trouble, but he did not expect that his action failed in the end. Perhaps because of this, although Ye Qiu died, he was not completely dead.?, because he knows that as long as Ye Di is still alive, maybe his dream will finally come true, but the person who does it is not himself, but Ye Di! Therefore, whether Ye Qiu can die in peace depends on Ye Di. If he can disrupt the current situation of the Ye family, then the situation will be optimistic. Otherwise, his dream will be shattered. Taking advantage of the opportunity is the idea of ??a smart person. Although he doesn't know Ye Di well, as the clan leader, Ye Hong also understands that if Ye Di still has an idea, he will definitely be the first one to think of it. Maybe he is I have never been able to find an excuse, but as long as Ye Han handles this matter improperly, he will have an excuse. Ye Di's whereabouts are elusive. After the Yan family's rebellion, he has been hiding like a mouse. It is even more difficult to find him. No one can guarantee when he will run back to the Ye family and rebel. It could happen at any time, and Ye Hong had to stay vigilant. In front of the window of the clan leader's room, Ye Hongduan sat on a chair, quietly looking at the sky in the distance. Looking at the sky full of tranquility, he did not feel relaxed and happy. On the contrary, he always maintained a calm expression. Worried look. The sky is beautiful, but the human heart is so sinister. Ye Hong has a deep understanding of this. While comprehending life, he can't help but think about Leng Ling, why she can face the fact that her husband has another woman so easily, and The older members of the family have such sinister intentions. " Such a comparison made Ye Hong smile bitterly. He was also a human being, and he was so surprised. To say that people with evil thoughts are not human beings seems a bit unreasonable, but to compare them with normal people, it is even more unjustifiable. It¡¯s not just Ye Hong who has these ideas, there are many people in Yuanqi Continent who have these ideas, and Ye Han is no exception. Somewhere in the Ye family's mansion, two blue figures appeared, a man and a woman. The man was holding the woman, and the woman was nestling in the man's arms. The scene was extremely warm, but in this warm scene, the faces of the two owners were But there is nothing warm about it. Considering that they are about to face an unpredictable test, both of them are worried. However, before this test comes, they have to face a seemingly small but actually difficult test. Perhaps, this is not facing, but accepting. When facing, there may be room for choice, but the current situation is that they have no room for choice and can only silently accept the facts. "Han'er, do you know why I made such a decision?" After a long time, Leng Ling gently pushed Ye Han's arms away, then looked at him blankly and asked with a smile on his face. Ye Han was stunned when he heard the words, and then looked at Leng Ling in a daze. He didn't say anything for a long time. Seeing this, Leng Ling had no choice but to shake his head helplessly, said nothing, and then fell into Ye Han's arms again. Ye Han once again hugged Leng Ling's delicate body. While feeling the human breath coming from Leng Ling's body, he was also constantly thinking about the meaning of Leng Ling's words. "Haha, idiot, don't think too much if you don't know!" Seeing that Ye Han had been deep in thought for a long time, Leng Ling hurriedly smiled and said. With a wry smile and a tight embrace, Ye Han sighed and said, "If I guessed correctly, Ling'er must have thought of something!" Leng Ling nodded immediately after hearing this, but there was no detailed explanation. Explain, maybe she understands that explaining some things will only increase troubles if it is not done as a last resort. Rather than doing this, it is better not to explain. After the warmth, the two of them said nothing more. After a tiring day, it was getting dark and both of them felt tired, so they lay on the bed beside each other and fell into a deep sleep quietly. The next morning, as soon as Ye Han opened his eyes, he saw Leng Ling already sitting in front of the dressing table and starting to wash up. With a wry smile, Ye Han also got up from the bed, and then slowly came to the dressing table. Gently holding Leng Ling's delicate hand holding the comb, Ye Han smiled and said: "Ling'er, I haven't combed your hair for a long time, so let me comb it for you today!" Without waiting for Leng Ling, he said After regaining his composure, Ye Han took the initiative to snatch the comb over, and then began to comb Leng Ling's uncombed hair. Smelling the fragrance from Leng Ling's hair, Ye Han couldn't help but feel a little guilty. Originally, with Leng Ling being so young and beautiful, it was not difficult to find a good man, but she didn't do that. Instead, she followed her Be around people who are not emotionally dedicated. Every time he thought of this, Ye Han felt guilty from the bottom of his heart. He understood that he was guilty of Leng Ling too much. Even if he spent his whole life to make up for it, he would not be able to face her with peace of mind. Now, the only thing that can alleviate these guilts is to treat her wholeheartedly,But until now, he couldn't do this last method of making amends, so the guilt could only become more profound. "The pain that is deep in the heart may still be tolerated, but the pain that is deep in the hearts of others is not so easy to make up for?" What's more, now he can't find a way to make up for it? ~ ¡¾03¡¿¡¾Inheritance of Stars¡¿¡¾271¡¿¡¾Heart-hearted Rejection¡¿ How could Leng Ling not feel the guilt hidden deep in Ye Han's heart? However, even if he felt it, he also knew that nothing could be changed. His heart belonged to Ye Han. Although she had the idea of ??changing it, she could not do it. The guilt hidden deep in Ye Han may never go away. Leng Ling also understands this, and Ye Han himself knows it even more clearly. However, in this situation, both parties feel so powerless. . Gently combing Leng Ling's hair, Ye Han was struggling in his heart. He had such a great beauty but still had to marry another woman. This made Ye Han suddenly filled with emotion. After everything was done, Ye Han also arranged her clothes for her, and then sighed softly and said: "Ling'er, thank you for your tolerance. Don't worry, no matter what happens, I will put you first." " Ye Han knew that all the vows he made at this moment could not make up for his guilt towards Leng Ling, but he could only use this to comfort her. Although he knew that he had broken his trust with Leng Ling more than once, he still chose to be right. It makes promises. After listening to Ye Han's words, Leng Ling's face suddenly showed some relief, and then she quickly put aside the dissatisfaction in her heart and said with a smile: "Okay, now everything is doomed, you can just wait and see with peace of mind. Sister Rou, let¡¯s get married!¡± Ye Han smiled bitterly and nodded without saying anything. The situation at this moment was just as Leng Ling said. Everything was doomed. Even though there was a lot of pain hidden in their hearts, they could not change the situation. Reality. After finishing combing, Leng Ling also tidied Ye Han's sleeves appropriately. Then, under the leadership of Ye Han, he left the room and headed towards the room next door. Since Ye Rou was injured, Ye Han's room was given out for her to rest. However, he and Leng Ling made do with resting in a room not far away, and now it was getting heavy. Whether it was Leng Ling or Ye Han, the first thing that came to mind was Ye Rou. Ye Rou was seriously injured. Considering his safety, Leng Ling once used his cultivation in the Yuanhun realm to place a powerful barrier around the room. If he hadn't met a much higher master, Leng Ling would not have been able to enter it at once. In the room. Moreover, even if a person with high cultivation level wants to forcefully attack the barrier, it will inevitably attract Leng Ling's attention. Therefore, relatively speaking, Ye Rou is still very safe. At least, so far, she has not felt it. Any exception. Arriving outside the house where Ye Rou was, Ye Han suddenly hesitated again. Although he could guarantee Ye Rou's safety, he didn't know whether his decision was right. If he really completed the marriage, would he Will you regret it? The situation of regret was quickly excluded by Ye Han. He believed that his feelings for Ye Rou were very deep. Although the other party was already married, he had no regrets. However, all of this has not yet been obtained from Ye Rou's consent. What he is worried about is whether Ye Rou can accept all of this. Even if she truly loves Ye Han, she is a woman after all. Maybe Ye Han wouldn't mind, but what about herself? "Okay, let's go in first, remember, let everything take its course!" Seeing Ye Han hesitate, Leng Ling immediately understood his worries, so he smiled and comforted him. After being comforted by Leng Ling, Ye Han suddenly felt that he was right, so he no longer hesitated, sighed, and under the banner of letting nature take its course, he suddenly opened the door and stepped into the room. In the room, everything was as usual, just like yesterday, Ye Rou was lying in front of the bed with a face of pain, her breath was weak, and all the symptoms of serious injuries appeared on her body. Slowly arriving in front of the bed, Ye Han's hands fell on Ye Rou's hands involuntarily, and he gently held them. He also sat by the bed and looked at Ye Rou on the bed carefully. Ye Rou's complexion did not improve. Ye Han saw it and a tenderness appeared in his heart at the right time. Feeling Ye Rou's pain, his heart was also in pain, and he slowly put her hand against hers. on his own face. A miraculous reversal occurred at this moment. Ye Rou's fingertips trembled slightly. Ye Han was frightened and shouted happily: "Rou'er, are you awake?" Ye Rou did not answer. But he did wake up, but as he walked, he also felt the pain in his body. He bit his lips tightly, and there was a vague sign of biting his red lips. Ye Han saw it and didn't care much, so he lowered his head and leaned on her body, his lips pressed tightly against her red lips, and then a painful feeling spread from his lips. Come, and then a trace of blood flows out from between the lips of the two of them. Enduring the pain on his lips, Ye Han gently hugged Ye Rou so that he could vent the pain on the mountain to his heart's content. In Ye Han's perception, the only thing he embraced wasIt's just pain. Leng Ling stood aside, naturally understanding Ye Han's intentions. Although she felt distressed, she didn't say much. Only after the two of them returned to normal, she slowly walked to the bedside and looked at him quietly. Ye Han and Ye Rou separated from the kiss. There was obviously a trace of blood on Ye Rou's lips. Half of this trace of blood was Ye Han's, but half of it was her own. Under the painful suffering, she seemed to have forgotten the pain on her lips. Perhaps, all this The pain is not even covered up by the pain in the body. Looking at Ye Han again, the blood stain on his lips was more obvious, but he didn't have time to wipe away the blood stain, so he greeted Ye Rou softly: "Rou'er, are you okay?" After saying this, Ye Han deeply regretted it. Ye Rou was now weak. Even if others didn't know, they could ask carefully, but how could he, an insider, ask such a question? However, Ye Rou did not shake her head, but nodded gently, and then said in a weak tone with a bitter look on her face: "I'm fine, you don't have to worry!" After hearing this, Ye Han's face not only showed no joy, Instead, she said with a look of pity and guilt: "Rou'er, it's all my fault, I made you suffer!" "No, I can't blame you!" After hearing Ye Han's words, Ye Rou shook her head gently, road. Silence replaced everything in an instant. Although Ye Rou said she didn't blame him, Ye Han didn't think so. He knew that all of this now was caused by him. If it weren't for him, what would have happened now? All sorrow may cease to exist. After thinking about it, Ye Han even thought about his guilt. His eyes looked at Leng Ling who had been standing aside for a long time without speaking, and then he stared at Ye Rou in his arms with helplessness in his eyes. color. At this moment, a rush of footsteps broke all the tranquility. A servant ran over from not far away. Just as he was about to rush in, he screamed again, and then a sound of landing sounded at the right time. "Obviously, the servant had something important to report into the room, but he didn't expect that a barrier was set up in the room. He accidentally bumped into it, causing the barrier to backfire and he was thrown out alive. Ye Han hugged Ye Rou and couldn't get up for a while. Leng Ling came to the door without hesitation. When he saw a servant of the Ye family, he smiled bitterly and said, "Just tell me if you have anything to do!" The servant was very painful from the fall, but he didn't show it too obviously. He just climbed up from the ground with a little difficulty, without brushing off the dust on his body, and reported back to Leng Ling: "Go back to Young Madam, the patriarch asked you to go and discuss the matter together. Hall!" Hearing this, Leng Ling pondered for a while, then looked back at Ye Han, who was hugging Ye Rou tightly and showing infinite tenderness. He nodded to his servant and said, "Okay, you go back and tell your father-in-law, we will be there soon. We're here!" The servant responded, and then he was willing to dust himself off. Then he followed Leng Ling's instructions and quickly walked towards the outside of the courtyard, disappearing outside the courtyard in a blink of an eye. Back in the room, Leng Ling hurriedly smiled bitterly at Ye Han and said, "I think the people who went to Yan's house to find out the situation are back. Your father is waiting for us in the meeting hall!" After hearing Leng Ling's words, Ye Han He didn't feel anything unusual, after all, he knew all this in advance, but to Ye Rou, all this was so abnormal. Why did the Ye family want to investigate the situation of the Yan family? Seeing the doubts in Ye Rou's heart, Ye Han hesitated for a while, but finally decided to tell her everything, so he smiled and said: "Rou'er, shall we get married?" Ye Han's words were very direct, Ye Rou After hearing this, he was immediately stunned. It took him a long time to come back to his senses. Then he shook his head with a bitter look on his face and said, "Han'er, I'm afraid I can't agree to this!" After hearing this, Ye Rou After saying these words, a look of disappointment suddenly appeared on Ye Han's face. Originally, what he was most worried about was Ye Rou's rejection. Although he had expected this before, now he heard this from Ye Rou's mouth. As a result, he was still disappointed. "Rou'er, I know that you don't want to get married to me because you are already married, but do we really have to have such an insurmountable boundary between you and me forever?" Ye Han smiled bitterly. Ye Han's words not only expressed his own sincerity, but also expressed Ye Rou's sincerity. She originally had the determination to stay with Ye Han for the rest of her life, but she never thought that she would be forced by her father to marry a man. People you don¡¯t love. Although most of the persecution was due to family ties, Ye Rou did not want to implicate her family, so she finally chose to compromise, but after all, it was not her willing decision, so he also thought about leaving many times.The Yan family returned to Ye Han's side. However, after this series of changes, she understood that from the moment she got married to Yan Xuan, everything had changed. She was already a woman. If she continued to have an ambiguous relationship with Ye Han, not only would it be It would be a disgrace to his own honor and Ye Han's reputation. ~ ¡¾03¡¿¡¾Inheritance of Star Life¡¿¡¾272¡¿¡¾Reverse Breaking of Meridians¡¿ In the sky, a round of tomorrow has been hanging high in the sky. The light from tomorrow is all over the earth. A wisp of breeze blows. The small trees in the courtyard are swaying. Under the sunlight, the branches are shining. The dew reflected the sparkling light. The courtyard is exceptionally clean in the early morning. A house stands in the courtyard. Under the sunlight, it looks exceptionally beautiful. However, in this house, everything is not so beautiful. There is no sense of warmth and warmth. It's just a little helplessness and sadness. Ye Han thought that he would be rejected by Ye Rou, but when the matter came to a head, he was in more pain than he imagined. Originally, he had no intention of forcing Ye Rou, but now it was about Ye Rou's life, and he was in trouble again Her rejection made Ye Han feel a mixture of emotions. "Rou'er, tell me, if Yan Xuan didn't exist, would you have stayed with me?" After a long silence, feeling that things were irreversible, Ye Han asked a question that had been hidden in his heart for a long time. When Ye Rou left, he had thought about this problem, but in the end he had not come up with the result. He didn't know whether Ye Rou's departure was forced or she was willing. From Ye Rou's inner struggle when Yan Xuan died, Ye Han could see that there might have been room for only him in her heart, but after that, this unique position was ruthlessly taken away. The was divided into two halves. Hearing this, Ye Rou hesitated immediately. It was not that he had never thought about Ye Han's question, but maybe it was a tacit understanding. After thinking for a long time, he still couldn't find a suitable answer. Originally, she was helpless and prepared to give up all her inner feelings, but the facts cruelly told her that it was impossible to give up, especially when she knew that Ye Han appeared in front of her again half a year later. Inevitably, she regained her relationship with Ye Han. Longing has stayed in Ye Rou's heart for a long time, but she has no way to resolve this longing. She has wanted to accept Yan Xuan many times, but every time that time comes, she thinks of Ye Rou again. cold. She couldn't live up to Ye Han, and she knew she couldn't live up to Ye Han, so she never chose to accept Yan Xuan. But after the scene where Yan Xuan sacrificed his life to save her, she truly felt Yan Xuan's sincerity towards her. . Perhaps Yan Xuan was helpless from the beginning, but after six months of getting along with him, he had already developed feelings for Ye Rou. As time went by, this feeling also grew wantonly, until he finally fell in love with Ye Rou. Deeply planted in the heart. Death has become his final emotional destination. In order to protect Ye Rou, when she was in danger, he resolutely stepped forward and used his body to block and resolve it. Perhaps at that moment, he knew that once he made this move, death would find him, but he had no regrets. Even though he had to die, he died with a smile on his face. Until the last moment, he still had no regrets. It is precisely because of this that Ye Rou's heart began to waver, and she could no longer choose to give all her sincerity to Ye Han with peace of mind, because in her heart, the space belonging to Yan Xuan has slowly opened up. Out. And Ye Han, not only knowing Ye Rou's thoughts well, but he also knew this very well. The barrier that separated the two people now was obviously Yan Xuan. "Let's go!" Giving up, at the right time, choosing to give up may make the best decision. Looking at Ye Rou's hesitant look, which was similar to how hungry she was on the oasis, Ye Han already understood , there has been a crack in the relationship with Ye Rou. Although he knew that if he didn't get married, he would have to watch Ye Rou endure pain and even watch her die. However, emotional matters cannot be forced, and in the end he could only choose to comply with Ye Rou's heart. Leng Ling did not intervene in the emotional entanglement between the two, because she understood that some things could not be solved by the parties involved, and it would be even more impossible for her, an outsider, to solve them. However, was she still an outsider now? Ye Han left in disappointment, and Leng Ling had no choice but to follow closely. Ye Rou, losing Ye Han's arms, burst into tears. From that moment on, she knew that the relationship between herself and Ye Han, I'm afraid it will be buried forever. The end of love is not happiness, but the grave, the grave of love. The pain hidden in the heart can only be erased with time. Maybe she also knows that her life is already close to the end. "Han'er, please forgive me!" She stopped crying. Ye Rou knew that she couldn't cry. Even if she lost Ye Han, as long as she could see him happy, that would be enough, and she was destined to be with him. Destined but not separated. "Let's live a good life with Sister Ling."?, I wish you all the best! "A happy smile appeared from time to time on Ye Rou's sad face, but this smile was so forced. As a woman, who doesn't want to be with the man she loves deeply? As long as that is the case, then What is waiting for him is happiness, but sometimes, what cannot appear can only be a thought hidden deep in his heart, which can never be obtained. Originally, as long as she nodded, she could pick up her own happiness, but he did not. She did that because she knew that everything about her already belonged to Yan Xuan. From the moment she married him, everything was doomed. Ye Han left the room and did not go to the meeting hall without Ye Rou's consent. , he knew there was no need to go to the meeting hall, because all this was no longer important. Leng Ling followed him silently, without trying to dissuade him, until she followed him out of the Ye family mansion and left the gate of Xingyuan City. Then he asked subconsciously: "Do you really want to give up like this? " Ye Han stopped immediately when he heard the words. He turned to look at Leng Ling beside him, and then looked at the lake not far ahead. The past events were still vivid in his mind Walking towards the lake ahead, Ye Han In my mind, I kept thinking about everything that happened on the lakeside, and it was still so real. "Ling'er, tell me, what should I do now? "When he came to the lakeside and looked at the shining lake in front of him, Ye Han began to feel calmer. Then he glanced at Leng Ling and then asked. Leng Ling was stunned, and also glanced at the sparkling waves in front of him. The surface of the lake, then sighed softly, turned to look at Ye Han, and immediately said with a bitter smile: "Han'er, this kind of thing can only be decided by yourself, I can't help you! " After hearing this, Ye Han smiled bitterly, then nodded and said: "Perhaps, it is no longer possible between me and her. It's just that I really want to save her. Even if we are not destined to be together, then I will. I can't watch her die with my own eyes!" Leng Ling was stunned when she heard this. She also understood Ye Han's mood. Although Ye Rou had expressed her determination, Ye Han still did not dare to give up. It was not that he did not dare to give up marrying Ye Rou. , but unwilling to forget the past with Ye Rou. "No" Ye Han roared, and suddenly ran towards not far away, which was the direction of the lake. In the end, he could only hear it. With a 'pop', his figure had submerged into the lake. Leng Ling was shocked when he saw this, and his figure flew over. When Ye Han's figure disappeared into the lake, there was another sound of falling into the water. After the sound of the sound, Leng Ling quietly submerged into the water. After the waves appeared on the lake, it returned to its previous sparkling scene, as if nothing had happened before. But, did all this really not happen? ? Ye Han jumped into the water, and the Xing Han Jue mental method in his body was running rapidly, affecting all the vitality in his body, flowing backward around the meridians, and strong cold air was emitted, and the surrounding lake water condensed instantly. " No! "Leng Ling jumped into the lake. Before he had time to look for it, he had already sensed the abnormal changes in the cold jade stone in Ye Han's body, and screams suddenly broke out. "Using the body-protecting energy, the lake water will naturally not be able to approach Leng Ling's body. , but she had already felt the cold air coming from not far away, and she already understood that it must be related to Ye Han's release of cold air. This situation seemed ordinary, but in fact it was not that. Simple, it is obviously impossible for a person who has only cultivated the four realms of Yuan Dan to release such a strong cold energy. For this reason, Leng Ling's inner worry suddenly swelled, and the vitality in Ye Han's body was not released by him. The only explanation for why it came out so strongly is that what he released was not his own energy, but the star energy hidden in his body. It was so powerful that even if he wanted to refine it, it would not happen overnight. If you want to release it, it cannot be done in a day or two. With Ye Han's current cultivation level, it is even more difficult to do this, but it is not impossible. , Leng Ling understands this, and on the basis of subtle cultivation, there is a way to release all the power in the body, and this method is to reversely cut off the meridians. As long as the meridians are cut off, the body will Thinking of this, Leng Ling became even more anxious. If we go by this inference, isn't Ye Han cutting off his own meridians at this moment? "Han'er, why are you so stupid? ! " Sighing bitterly, Leng Ling had no hesitation. After all, this is a critical moment. If you are not careful, you may end up facing pain and regret. The more you think about it, the more worried you become. Leng Ling can no longer take care of other things. , find the right wayAfter she was in position, she hurriedly expanded her energy and fled in the direction where the cold air was seeping in. Soon she saw a blurry figure standing there motionless in the ice-frozen lake not far away .?????? ~ ¡¾03¡¿¡¾Inheritance of Stars¡¿¡¾273¡¿¡¾Strange Behavior¡¿ The scenery is still the same as yesterday, everything seems to have not changed at all, and the round of tomorrow is still high in the sky. Under the scorching sun, the earth exudes a thick and sultry air, giving people a naturally sultry feeling. Incomparable. Summer, for some people, probably feels like this. With the sharp rise in temperature, perhaps not many people are willing to love this season. But even if many people don't like it, it can't stop the feelings of those who love summer. enthusiasm. For Ye Han, nothing matters anymore. The first love of his life, and his former favorite, has now gradually given up on his life. This is something he cannot accept no matter what. "Ling'er, I'm sorry, I have to break my promise again. Please forgive me. I hope that in the next life we ??can no longer be entangled in feelings, and no one will be hurt by lack of oxygen!" Ye Han's last thought before freezing. That's it. As the ice spread rapidly, the last trace of thought was lost. The ice sealed his body, his thoughts, and his heart. Everything about him also followed the spread of ice. And gradually disappeared. Cold, although he was in the ice, he didn't feel this way. Maybe it was because he was cold in nature and he didn't care about the cold feeling at all. Or maybe his heart had already surpassed the coldness. So I just ignored the coldness. No matter what the possibility is, the result is the same. The frozen fact already exists, but everything that belongs to him is slowly disappearing, but he can no longer feel this disappearance. Death has come to him. Waiting for the call of death is the only thing he can do at the moment. Under the blockade of ice, he has no choice. But before death, the only thing he has in his heart is Guilt and pain. Leng Ling quickly approached, but was blocked by the ice. Even though Ye Han was close at hand, she couldn't touch her. The greatest sorrow in the world was this. She wanted to save Ye Han, but she couldn't, and she burst into tears. The brush will flow down. She looked at the figure in front of her with blurry eyes. The figure was so familiar, but it seemed so far away and blurry at the moment. She knew it was Ye Han, but she didn't know, was this Ye Han still Ye Han? The answer is obvious. Although Ye Han has Ye Han's body, his heart has long been corroded by pain. In other words, although Ye Han has an appearance, he has lost his enthusiastic heart and is no longer what he used to be. The young man who longed to be relied upon. "Han'er, why did you abandon me and our child?" Leng Ling looked at the figure in front of her with a tearful voice and a look of disbelief on her face. Once upon a time, she still hoped fervently. Ye Han was able to choose a nice name for his child, but now all this has become a luxury. The reversal of the meridians is a calamity of death for every cultivator, and the most important reason for the calamity of death is to become obsessed with it, and the outcome of being obsessed with it is undoubtedly death. In addition to this, there are two other possibilities. One is that the cultivator seeks death on his own and independently reverses the movement of the mind. This is the most direct possibility, and the other is that he is seriously injured and the meridians in the body are retrograde. , can also cause death. What Ye Rou is encountering now is that she is seriously injured and her meridians are retrograde. If she wants to be cured, she can only listen to the words of the old man Jade and use the technique of Yin and Yang. However, this method will ruin the lives of both men and women. Innocent, that's why Ye Han prayed to marry Ye Rou. However, everything had no effect. What Ye Han thought of was what Ye Rou was unwilling to do. Therefore, there was no way to save her now. This was Ye Han's self-defeating meridians after feeling deeply helpless. main reason. It is best for a person to be happy when he is alive. If he lives in pain forever, it is better to choose to die. Ye Han knows that he has failed Leng Ling and Yan Xin, and now he has to watch Ye Rou die with his own eyes. In this After suffering three times, he could only choose to die forever. "Death may be a means of escape for the incompetent. Ye Han feels that he is incompetent and can't even protect his beloved, so he can only choose to escape. In this case, death is the only way to escape everything. Leng Ling cried desperately outside the ice layer, but it had no effect. The ice layer around Ye Han did not melt. After a long time, she also stopped shouting because he knew that his crying could not change this. Everything. "Crack!" Suddenly, a cracking sound came. In the ice, an extremely fine crack gradually became larger. Then the lake water began to show signs of flowing. As the crack increased, the lake water surged. Moving faster and faster. "Crack!" A louder voice came.?, there were more and more cracks in the ice, and then the surrounding ice blocks began to slowly slide along the lake water, continuing to slide towards the bottom of the lake and disappearing into the dark depths of the lake bottom. "Boom!" Not long after the ice layer slipped, an extremely deafening sound came. The cracks in the ice layer disappeared instantly. What happened instead was that all the ice layers fell off, and the fragments slid toward the bottom of the lake. Leng Ling watched this scene with his own eyes. While feeling incredible, he also thought of Ye Han in the ice. If the ice breaks, there may be two results. One is that everything in the ice will also follow. One type of ice layer shatters, while the other type is that everything in the ice layer is intact. For Leng Ling, the second result may be the best, but she is not happy to believe this result because she has not yet felt Ye Han's breath, nor has she seen the path in the ice. figure. "Where is the person?" If you didn't see that figure, where would Ye Han's body go? Soon, Leng Ling thought that the result might be the first one. Now that Ye Han's body could not be found, the only explanation was that his body had broken with the ice and slid down to the depths of the lake. Thinking of this, Leng Ling suddenly felt in a trance, and then tears welled up in her eyes again. After taking a look around, and making sure that there was no trace of Ye Han, she fled towards the depths of the lake without hesitation Not long after, Leng Ling came to the depths of the lake. Looking at the scenery that had been with her for a long time, she didn't miss it at all. After all, Ye Han's life and death were uncertain, so how could she have such leisure and reminisce about the past? The more she thought about it, the more worried she became, so Leng Ling hurriedly searched deep in the lake because she was convinced that even if she could not find Ye Han alive, she would definitely be able to find his body. However, the outcome of the matter was beyond his expectation. Not only was Ye Han not seen alive at the bottom of the lake, not even a fragment of his body was found. At the same time, Leng Ling suddenly felt the Hanling Jade inside his body shaking, and then a strange breath came from the jade. That feeling was obviously caused by the distant echo between jade and jade. "Han'er!" She turned around subconsciously, and the scene in front of her immediately surprised her. The moment he turned around, a familiar figure appeared in front of her. That familiar figure was none other than someone else. And it was Ye Han who was extremely anxious. Ye Han came quietly behind her, opened his hands, and gestured for Leng Ling to hug her. While Leng Ling felt surprised, she did not forget to throw herself into Ye Han's arms, and the hug was inevitable. However, after this hug, Ye Han seemed not satisfied at all. When Leng Ling hugged her into his arms, he suddenly hugged her head, then lowered his head slightly and kissed her lips suddenly. When Leng Ling saw this, he was stunned. He didn't seem to feel that his lips had been lost. He just stood there in a daze, feeling all the changes and magic of nature. The touch became more and more intense, Leng Ling subconsciously opened his lips, and a gap was exposed between the teeth at the right time. His body could not help but tremble slightly, and he allowed a silky tongue to explore his mouth, and soon they had sex again. out of his own tongue. "Hey!" After a long time, Leng Ling felt something was wrong. He quickly stretched out his hand to push away Ye Han who was hugging him, and then asked with confusion on his face: "Han'er, what's wrong with you? ?" "Ling'er, I love you!" "No words can compare to the fact that I love you. As soon as Ye Han said this, Leng Ling felt even more strange. Why did Ye Han say this for no reason? Come on? She couldn't help but think too much. The natural feeling she had just found quietly dissipated in Ye Han's kiss, and what followed was such tenderness. Leng Ling didn't have time to ask more questions, so she talked about the present again. In Ye Han's affectionate kiss. Leng Ling felt strange, what happened to Ye Han today, why did he act like this, and why did he say those words suddenly? All of this made her have to wonder whether the Ye Han in front of her was real. Ye Han seemed reluctant to let go. Even though Leng Ling struggled many times, he still never let go. His lips were still tightly stuck to Leng Ling's red lips. Everything seemed so ambiguous. It was so embarrassing again. There was no hesitation in his movements, but there was no sign of further development. Ye Han hugged Leng Ling and kissed her lips passionately. He seemed to have a lot of sex, but he kept his current actions at all times, without any redundancy. impulse. Leng Ling's doubts and Ye Han's strange movements seemed to last for a long time, but in fact they did not last for long. Looking towards the sky along the lake, above a wisp of waves, the scorching sun was still high in the sky. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?Being entangled, Leng Ling's doubts deepened. After a long time, she felt relaxed. When she opened her eyes, she saw that Ye Han had given up everything at some point. Taking a closer look at Ye Han, Leng Ling always felt that something was not normal, but she could not find anything abnormal. With no choice but to ask, she could only tentatively ask: "Han'er, what's wrong with you today?" ~ ¡¾03¡¿¡¾Inheritance of Stars¡¿ ¡¾274¡¿¡¾Lake Vision¡¿ The sunshine at noon was particularly dazzling. Among the Ye family, although Ye Rou was lying quietly in front of the window and could not move, her eyes were intact. Through the window, the dazzling sunlight seemed so bright to her. good. "Han'er, where have you been?" Although Ye Han's disappearance only lasted for less than half a day, it was already known to the people of the Ye family, and Ye Rou was naturally aware of it. In her opinion, although Ye Han has not been cared for since he was a child, it has also sharpened his strength. Since that kind of strength can last for more than ten years, it will never be erased by emotional injury. Naturally, she also understood that the harm she had done to Ye Han had already existed half a year ago, but today's rejection had infinitely increased the harm, which led to Ye Han being seriously hurt and leaving the Ye family. . Ye Han's whereabouts are unknown. Although the Ye family tried their best to search, they could never find any news. The only thing they knew was that during the half-day period when Ye Han was missing, his wife Leng Ling also disappeared. Xingyuan City is one of the most prosperous cities in the Xingyuan Empire. Soon the Ye family got a relatively reliable message from the residents of the city. Before Ye Han disappeared, he was with Leng Ling. And the two of them left towards the west together. When the news came, Ye Hong appropriately thought that his son might need to go to Lieyuan City for some reasons. Because the matter was urgent, he left without saying goodbye. For this reason, he also issued an order to go to Lieyuan City. The city investigates the true and false orders. At the same time, in a lake on the western outskirts of Xingyuan City, ripples appeared in time. Below the ripples, scenes of astonishing scenes also appeared in time. Deep in the bottom of the lake, following the ripples, two figures are lingering. Words seem to have become redundant at this moment. For this reason, the only lingering has replaced everything around the bottom of the lake. Leng Ling asked again and again, but never got an explanation from Ye Han. Although she had awakened her consciousness many times, she was still unable to withstand Ye Han's offensive. For this reason, after falling repeatedly, she began to choose to cater to him. Despite Ye Han¡¯s endless entanglement, Leng Ling¡¯s resistance gradually waned. Finally, she simply stopped resisting completely and allowed herself to act arbitrarily. Ye Han, however, worked very hard and never let her down in the end. Scene after scene, so familiar, it seems that at a certain moment, in the depths of a cold river, this scene and this feeling have appeared before, and all Ye Han's movements and thoughts froze again in an instant. After getting rid of Ye Han's entanglement, Leng Ling never woke up. When Ye Han suddenly stopped, she felt a little unable to restrain herself. The entanglement started again, but this entanglement had changed roles. Ye Han was like a puppet, standing there in a daze, as if he was unaware of the entanglement of the woman in his arms, and his eyes were strangely blurred, as if at this moment, all his consciousness had dissipated. Suddenly, Ye Han moved, and the passionate movements did not appear. The only thing he had was to adapt to the change of roles. Under Leng Ling's entanglement, he started a new round of entanglement, lingering, In their entanglement, the lake water continued to show whirlpools. The original lake water was so quiet, but at this time, the lake water moved, and the whirlpools slowly combined together to form a larger whirlpool. In the end, all the lake water was involved, along the The flow direction of the vortex rotates. The entanglement between Ye Han and Leng Ling has not stopped. When they get to the whirlpool, they have been regarded as the center point. Surrounding them, passion surges. At this moment, the water flow of the entire lake has become the center point between them. The cover-up of involvement. The lakeside outside Xingyuan City has become a beautiful scenery a long time ago. Every time the weather is hot, many people come here to enjoy the coolness, and today is no exception. Although it is noon, people are still willing to bear the weather. Come here to find a cool feeling in the scorching sun. "Look, what is that?" Finally, a middle-aged couple came to the lakeside. When they saw the big whirlpool on the lake in front of them, the man immediately shouted and focused the woman's unscrupulous eyes on the lake. superior. Although the current of the large whirlpool on the lake is very fast, looking at the entire lake, it is more beautiful than when it is calm. The natural and mysterious feeling outweighs its beauty. Soon, more and more people came to the lakeside, and the news soon reached the ears of the Ye family. When the patriarch Ye Hong heard this anecdote, he secretly felt something fishy, ??so he personally led the elites of the Ye family forward. Come and find out. In Ye Rou's room, Ye's mother came here to see Ye Rou, but she suddenly heard the noise outside the door. When she went out, she saw a maid rushing over in a hurry. , Ye Mu had to stop softly and said: "What?Is everything so panicky? " Hearing this, the maid looked around and realized that it was Ye Mu who was calling her. She didn't dare to neglect her for a moment and replied hurriedly and respectfully: "Madam, I heard from the servants that in the lake on the western outskirts of the city, A large whirlpool appeared! " After hearing what the maid said, Mother Ye was stunned for a moment, then looked back at Ye Rou who was lying on the bed, and then ordered to the maid: "Okay, you stay and take care of Rou'er, I'll go and take a look. ! " When the maid heard this, she was about to enter the house, but she heard a voice coming from inside the house: "Aunt, I don't need to take care of you. You'd better let her go. I want to be alone! " After hearing this, the maid hurriedly glanced at Ye Mu, saw Ye Mu nodding towards her, then quietly stepped away, and then left the courtyard, continuing her hurried walk. " Seeing the maid leave, Ye Mu hurriedly returned In the room, he came to Ye Rou, sat beside the bed, gently held her hand, and then smiled bitterly and said: "Rou'er, aunt knows that you love Han'er deeply. Since you love him deeply, Then why don't you want to marry him? " Hearing Ye's mother's words, tears suddenly flowed out of the corners of Ye Rou's eyes. Then she heard her sigh bitterly and said with a bitter smile: "Now that I am someone else's wife, how can I still get married to Han'er? Aren't you harming him? " Ye Mu also smiled bitterly when she heard this, but she did not nod in agreement, but shook her head helplessly and said: "Rou'er, don't you know, Han'er doesn't mind this, since you also If you love him so much, why do you want to erect such a wall between each other? " After hearing what Ye Mu said, Ye Rou fell silent immediately. Yes, since two people really love each other, why do they have to erect a wall between each other that can never be crossed? Ye Mu did not continue to speak, In fact, there was nothing left to say, because she knew that what she said before had already represented all her meaning. If even this could not wake up Ye Rou, then even if she said ten thousand more words of persuasion, it would still be enough. It was useless. Seeing Ye Rou's silence, Mother Ye could only sigh and leave all the decisions to her. Then she stood up and walked towards the door. Just as she was about to step out of the room, something happened. Suddenly there was a scream, and when I looked back, I didn't know when Ye Rou had fallen to the ground, with blood dripping from her mouth from time to time. When Ye Mu saw this, she hurriedly turned around and rushed over to help her from the ground. He stood up and asked with a bitter look on his face: "Rou'er, why are you suffering? How sad it would be for Han'er to see you like this! " From Ye's mother's point of view, what Ye Rou wants to do at this moment is to use all her efforts to torture herself in order to relieve the pain in her heart. For this reason, she has to pay attention to it. After all, this is also her default wife. If she She was tortured like this, and she couldn't do it no matter what. Ye Rou smiled bitterly, seeming to understand what Ye Mu was thinking, so she shook her head helplessly, letting the blood flow from her mouth, and then said: "Auntie. , Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t give up so easily until I see Han¡¯er return safely. " Hearing what Ye Rou meant, she had already figured it out and decided to marry Ye Han. Ye's mother was naturally very happy, but she didn't understand, since she had already figured it all out, why should she let herself go? Did you fall off the bed? "Then what are you" After thinking about it, the more she thought about it, the more she felt that something was strange. Mother Ye didn't waste her mind on self-guessing, and asked Ye Rou hurriedly. He smiled, then shook his head, and said with a bitter smile: "I have a vague feeling that the situation that the maid came to report just now has something to do with Han'er, so I want to go and see it with you! " Ye's mother was stunned when she heard this. Why did Ye Rou, who had been lying in bed, swear so confidently that the strange situation outside the city was related to Ye Han? Naturally, this was not false, but real, making it unexpected. What is interesting is how Ye Rou sensed it. Although Ye Rou was seriously injured at this time, the piece of Yanling Jade in her body did not disappear. For this reason, through the gap between Yanling Jade and Hanling Jade. She could naturally guess that the strange thing outside the city must be related to Ye Han. Although she didn't know how Ye Rou knew about it, Ye's mother didn't hesitate much. With such a sincere look, she could only sigh bitterly, and then said: "Then you wait here for a moment, I will order someone to bring a sedan to carry you over! " When Ye Rou heard this, a happy smile suddenly appeared on her face. She knew that she couldn't walk, so she had no choice but to nod her head and said, "Well, okay then! " Ye's mother hesitated for a while, then she carried Ye Rou back to the bed, and immediately covered her with a quilt. Then she slowly walked out of the room. Seeing Ye's mother's figure disappear from sight, Ye Rou then turned the corner of her mouth. Blood and eyesWipe away the tears. Soon, Mother Ye came to the outside of the room with several servants. After instructing the servants to wait outside, she entered the room herself, hugged Ye Rou personally, and then slowly walked outside the room, opening the door to the room. close. ~ ¡¾03¡¿¡¾Legacy of Stars¡¿¡¾275¡¿¡¾Frozen Lake¡¿ Seeing Ye's mother like this, Ye Rou didn't have any other feelings. She only knew that she might see Ye Han soon, and finally had the opportunity to tell Ye Han what she had just figured out, so she didn't say anything. He was carried out of the room by Mother Ye. Outside the room, a sedan that was not too big was placed in the middle. Four relatively sturdy servants stood in each corner. Mother Ye glanced at Ye Rou in her arms, and then sighed softly again, and then put her down. Entered the sedan chair. "Let's go!" After giving an order to the four servants, Ye Mu walked out of the courtyard first. When the servants saw her, they didn't dare to neglect. They hurriedly and carefully lifted the sedan and followed her. On the other side of the Ye family, the elites of the Ye family under the leadership of Ye Hong have also set off and left the Ye family before Ye's mother. However, some people in the Ye family who had a rebellious mentality secretly spread the word. At the same time, the western suburbs of Xingyuan City were already crowded with people. Everyone looked surprised and happy. What was surprising was that this lake had been so peaceful since ancient times. Why was it happening today? Such an abnormal scene happened, and I was naturally happy because I was lucky enough to witness this scene. The overcrowding has trampled the grass around the lake, but no one seems to have noticed this. The poor piece of grass is trampled on by people full of grievances without daring to complain. On the lake, the whirlpool is still accelerating. Some people with poor cultivation and poor eyesight almost feel fainting. What's worse, some people are slightly unsteady and are about to fall into the lake. feeling in. In the lake, Ye Han and Leng Ling were still tightly entwined, as if they knew nothing about the surrounding situation. For a long time, nothing changed, as if everything had completely solidified. However, has all this really solidified? In fact, this is not the case. At least, the two people involved have not let up in their entanglement. However, as time goes by, their entanglement seems to have come to an end. After a long time, the lake began to freeze, and the whirlpool gradually stabilized. Apart from retaining the way the river water flows with the whirlpool, there were no other changes. The river water froze, and although the entire whirlpool was frozen, Ye Han and Leng Ling, who were in the center of the whirlpool, were surprisingly excluded, and their entanglement continued. Perhaps, to be more precise, there was no one in the center of the whirlpool from top to bottom. Suffering the fate of freezing. Is all this really bad luck? No one can explain it, but what everyone knows is that the Ye family has arrived at the riverside. As a big family in the city, their arrival naturally attracts everyone's attention, and at the same time, everyone has to give way to them. A way to come. "What's going on?" The elites of the Ye family led by Ye Hong all had blank expressions on their faces. Looking at the ice-covered lake in front of them, everyone was deeply puzzled, and Ye Hong was even more confused. Unable to suppress the surprise in his heart, he asked himself. No one answered Ye Hong¡¯s words. It wasn¡¯t that everyone had any opinions against him, or that everyone was hiding it intentionally. In fact, even those of them who witnessed all this, no one could explain it all. Feeling that he has been ignored, Ye Hong is not angry, because he knows that this situation is so weird now, and even if he has witnessed it all with his own eyes, he may not be able to know the truth. Ye Hong is not angry, which does not mean that he is not angry. What he is angry about is that the family spies did not report such an important matter in time. As a result, now that he is here, it is already a done deal! Soon, Ye¡¯s mother came to the lakeside with a sedan. Ye Hong saw her. Although he was a little surprised and surprised, he did not hesitate and hurriedly greeted her. Mother Ye¡¯s arrival undoubtedly gave everyone present a feeling of surprise. Everyone really didn¡¯t understand. Isn¡¯t it just that there was a strange phenomenon in the lake? Why did it alert the two big shots of the Ye family? Ye Hong didn't explain, and Ye's mother didn't explain either. However, Ye Hong glanced at the sedan behind Ye's mother at the right time, and then asked in confusion: "Madam, who is the person in your sedan?" "It's Rou'er. I heard her say that the strange phenomenon on the lake seems to be related to Han'er, so I brought her here with me!" Regarding Ye Hong's doubts, Ye's mother had no intention of hiding anything and hurriedly told the facts. Tell him. "What?" After hearing what Ye Mu said, Ye Hong suddenly exclaimed. Not only did his previous doubts remain on his face, but there was also a look of disbelief. Obviously, he was still dissatisfied with what Ye Mu said. Difficult to accept. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:Still feeling embarrassed, he glared at Ye Hong subconsciously. Consciously losing his composure, Ye Hong quickly calmed down, glanced at the people around him, and forcefully forced them to change their eyes. Then he glanced at the sedan chair not far away, and then looked at the lake, and then he lowered his voice to Ye's mother. He asked loudly: "What's going on?" In the face of such an important matter, Ye Hong didn't dare to think that Ye's mother was joking, so he had to gradually accept this statement, but he didn't understand. Why did Ye Rou come to such a conclusion? Mother Ye seemed to understand what Ye Hong meant. After all, she had had similar doubts before, but until now, she had not had time to ask Ye Rou, so she could only helplessly shake her head and said with a wry smile: "I don't do this either. You understand!" Ye Hong was speechless when he heard this, and cursed secretly, "You don't know what you are messing around with here?" Then he came to the sedan in person, opened the curtain, and asked Ye Rou who was sitting in the sedan. : "Are you really sure that the vision here is related to Han'er?" Just after Ye Rou recovered, before she had time to think about anything else, she heard Ye Hong suddenly ask, and for a moment she didn't know how to express her position. He could only ponder for a moment, then nodded slightly. Seeing Ye Rou nodding affirmatively, Ye Hong was stunned. Although he got Ye Rou's affirmation, he still didn't understand why Ye Rou was so sure of this statement? "Uncle, if I guess correctly, Han'er is probably in this lake. Not only Han'er is there, but even Sister Ling must be there too!" Ye Rou hurriedly explained as if she had read through Ye Hong's thoughts. . "What?" After hearing Ye Rou's increasingly certain statement, Ye Hong, although he didn't believe it, gradually had to believe it. After all, what was happening now was beyond his imagination. If he didn't accept Ye Rou's statement, , it was difficult for him to find other explanations for a while. For this reason, after exclaiming in surprise and before the eyes of the people around him came around, he hurriedly closed the sedan curtain, and then slowly came to Ye Mu and nodded helplessly at him. , said: "It seems that what she said is not false!" Mother Ye nodded. Ye Hong's idea had already occurred before she came here. For this reason, he did not need to doubt it. What? She had no choice but to nod in agreement, but she didn't know what Ye Rou said. Ye Hong ignored Ye Mu and went straight to the edge of the lake. After leaving all the people and things around him, he stared blankly at the ice on the lake, as if he wanted to find some answer from it. However, after watching for a long time, there was no progress. In desperation, he had no choice but to give up and continue to watch. He just asked countless times in his heart, if Ye Han was really in the lake, wouldn't he also be trapped in the lake at this moment? Is it frozen? Everyone in Xingyuan City is somewhat aware of the depth of this river. If you want to restore the completely frozen river water to normal, it is definitely not something that humans can do. Therefore, although Ye Hong is extremely anxious, he still can't. There was no thought of forcing entry into the ice. At this moment, Ye Rou, who was in the sedan, shouted hoarsely: "Uncle, aunt, come here, I have a way to unblock the ice in this glacier!" After hearing this, not only Ye Rou, Hong and Ye Mu were stunned for a moment, and even everyone on the lakeside was stunned for explanation. At the same time, everyone also had the same idea: Are you kidding? Even masters in the Yuanhun realm can't break this ice layer. She can't even say a word. How can someone who is struggling do it? Although they were very surprised, no one dared to doubt it directly. Let's not say that Ye Rou was from the Ye family. Even if she wasn't, there are still many things in this world that cannot be explained. No one dared to say that Ye Rou was just a member of the Ye family. There is really no way to break the ice in the lake. Ye Hong and Ye Mu are no exception. Although they don't want to believe it, the fact that they don't want to believe it doesn't mean that he doesn't exist. For this reason, the two of them also choose to believe appropriately and believe that Ye Rou can do it. . So, the Ye couple hurriedly came to the sedan chair, preparing to invite Ye Rou out to see how she could untie the ice on the lake. However, just when they came to the sedan, a pale yellow light flashed through the sedan. Looking along the light, they saw the light coming to the sky above the ice lake, and then slowly drilling into the ice. Soon, the sound of the ice breaking was heard. Upon closer inspection, the ice was not broken. For this reason, everyone was stunned. They had clearly heard the sound of the ice breaking. Why did the ice break? The layer was obviously not broken again. Could it be that I heard it wrong. The smart man looked at the expressions of his companions around him, and naturally rejected the idea that he was wrong. Judging from everyone's expressions, it was not difficult to know that they were also full of doubts about the previous sound.   Since everyone heard the sound, mishearing ceases to exist. One person heard it wrong, two people heard it wrong. This is understandable, but if everyone present hears it wrong, it cannot make sense. . ~ ¡¾03¡¿¡¾Star Fate Inheritance¡¿¡¾276¡¿¡¾Exploring Yuandao¡¿ The sound of the ice breaking was there, but no one really saw any signs of the ice breaking. The only thing that was known was that there was no problem with everyone's hearing, and the source of the problem was obviously in this lake. among. The lake no longer exists. Today, the lake has become a glacial lake. Under the barrier of ice, everything in the lake is blank. Without the flow of lake water, it is difficult to see the sight of sparkling scales. But how did this sudden sound of ice cracking come about? Why can't everyone find a reasonable explanation even though they heard it? At this moment, there was another scene in the depths of the lake. The lake began to gradually recover. This was the main reason why everyone on the lakeside could hear the ice breaking, but could not see this scene. The ice fragmentation occurred at the bottom of the lake and did not affect the lake surface. Therefore, this scene can only be seen at the bottom of the lake. Naturally, it cannot be seen clearly on the lake surface. However, there is one thing that is very strange. Why is this scene at the bottom of the lake? Will the sound reach the lake? At some point, Ye Han had stopped all his movements, and Leng Ling had recovered his consciousness properly. While they felt awkward with each other, the two of them were surprised by everything around them. Lingering is always forgetful. While Ye Han and Leng Ling were lingering, they naturally didn't know what was happening around them, but they both understood that all this was definitely unusual, and perhaps it had something to do with them. And why were the two of them so unable to control themselves before? This is still a mystery. It's not that they don't want to understand it all, but that they can't understand it. The only thing they understand is that they have experienced a lot during this entanglement. At this moment, a long laugh attracted the attention of the two of them. When they came to their senses, a pale white phantom appeared in front of them. Upon closer inspection, this phantom was not the same one that had been disappearing all this time. Old Man Jade? "Senior, why are you here?" Seeing the jade old man appear, Ye Han was immediately puzzled, but Leng Ling instead answered Ye Han's question. Ye Han originally wanted to ask something, but Leng Ling beat him to it, and he realized that he had the same doubts. In desperation, he had no choice but to give up the idea of ??asking the question again, and looked at the jade old man in a daze, waiting for his answer. The old man Jade didn't mean to keep people waiting. He just looked at the two of them with a joking face, and then smiled and said: "You two are doing bad things here, and my little old man accidentally discovered it. Isn't that okay?" Hearing what the old man said, Ye Han and Leng Ling both turned blushing. They saw it when they saw it, and they actually said it, what was the intention of this old guy? When you peek at someone doing bad things, you actually have a reason to speak out. The old man Jade seemed to have noticed the two people's common thoughts, and he smiled awkwardly and said, "Actually, don't worry, I didn't see anything, so don't mind it!" As soon as Ye Han said this, Ye Han and Leng Ling felt a lot more relieved now. Although they could see that the old man Yushi was a little disrespectful, they believed that as a mysterious and powerful man, there was no reason to lie in front of two juniors. Regarding this, Ye Han quickly got rid of the embarrassment, but Leng Ling did not get rid of it completely. After all, this matter related to the innocence of a daughter's family. Ye Han could be careless, but she was not. For this reason, he rolled his eyes and It hit Ye Han. Ye Han silently endured Leng Ling's rolling eyes. In the final analysis, it was his fault that this happened. If it hadn't been for his initial teasing, how could it have caused Leng Ling's desire? For this reason, Ye Han deeply felt that it was so difficult to be a man! After the lingering, Leng Ling's face always remained rosy. Ye Han saw this in his eyes. After sighing bitterly, he did not forget the existence of the jade old man, so he subconsciously asked: "Senior, will you come here?" That's what you want to say, right? " "You are really stupid. If I just want to clarify this, then do I need to come out? As long as I don't show up, do I still need to clarify?" Rolling his eyes, the old man Yushi felt helpless at Ye Han's idiotic questions. When the question came out, Ye Han realized the mistake. Feeling that he was wrong, he had to bear the old man's glare silently. However, he felt that the jade old man was full of food and had nothing to do. Since he came here for that, why bother? Mention it? Isn't this deliberately looking for embarrassment? "Okay, let's not talk about this anymore. Let me tell you the truth. I came here this time because I have two important things to tell you!" The old man Jade had no intention of pestering him, so he took the initiative to tell you the purpose of his visit. illustrate. Just halfway through speaking, the old man hesitated again, and after a while he said again: "It's just that it's a bit troublesome to talk about. There are good and bad things. Which one do you want to hear?" "Let's talk about the good things first, good things come in pairs. Well! "Ye HanHe glanced at Leng Ling beside him and then smiled. "What kind of good things come in pairs?" Ye Han deeply understood the meaning of his words, but Leng Ling didn't understand. The old man Jade made it so clear, so how could the good things coming in pairs come from? Ye Han coughed twice and deliberately interrupted Leng Ling's thinking, but he didn't want Leng Ling to have figured it out at this time. This good thing comes in pairs. It is indeed true. Didn't a good thing happen to the two of them just now? He figured it out, but Leng Ling was neither happy nor excited. Instead, he pinched Ye Han's arm hard, then rolled his eyes at him and said angrily: "Can't you be more serious?" Ye Han himself It felt very serious. After all, from beginning to end, I didn't say anything wrong. The only thing that was wrong was that I touched on some things that shouldn't be said openly. Old man Jade saw the young couple¡¯s overt and covert fight, but as a senior, he didn¡¯t have the nerve to get involved, so he could only sigh and then helplessly shook his head. "Okay, listen to what I have to say first!" Feeling that something was wrong in the atmosphere, the old man Jade finally broke the ambiguous atmosphere in the scene, and then said: "This is related to the future of Yuanqi Continent, you should be more serious. ! " Ye Han and Leng Ling felt embarrassed when the old man said this. They quickly restrained their inner emotions and struggles, calmed down, and listened to the profound teachings of the old man. Seeing that both of them were open-minded and open-minded, the old man Yushi didn't dare to neglect him. He looked at the two of them and said, "Is this a good thing? I want to tell you, congratulations to you two, finally." Breaking the Yuan Dao!" "What? Breaking the Yuan Dao?" As soon as the old man finished speaking, both Ye Han and Leng Ling were shocked. It was not that they didn't know what the Yuan Dao was. On the contrary, they understood it. You will be very surprised by this! Yuan Dao has been said since ancient times, but there are very few people who can actually touch it. In this continent of Yuan Qi, the main focus is on cultivating Yuan Qi, and among them, there are only a handful of people. Able to understand the essence of vitality. Yuan Dao has naturally become a way of saying the essence of Yuan Qi. Since ancient times, there have been only a few people who can understand the essence of Yuan Qi. For this reason, Yuan Dao has also become a legend. In today's world, there are only a few people who can reach this legend. Among them, they have basically disappeared! Disappear, no one knows their whereabouts, and no one knows whether they are dead or alive. These people have naturally become legendary existences in this Yuanqi Continent. It is even more impossible for those who have seen such people. To survive till now. As a strong man, there is no reason to do things like killing people and silencing them, and there is no need to do it. However, they are not able to survive until now. The reason is simple, they don't have that long life. But in the world now, it is not that there are no such people. For example, several super strong men in the Yuanqi Continent have been immortal for hundreds of years because they have fully understood the Yuan Dao. These people also include the ancestor of the Ye family, Ye Oh my god, Leng Yuan, the ancestor of the Leng family, and Yan Huo, the ancestor of the Yan family! These people are rare beings in the Yuanqi Continent. Although some people are lucky enough to witness their appearance, they are also very mysterious existences and their movements are erratic. This is the unanimous view of Yuanqi Continent towards them. It can be seen from this that how rare it is to break through the Yuandao, and now according to the old man Jade, it is obvious that both Leng Ling and Ye Han have entered this stage. How can they accept this statement with peace of mind? Seeing that both of them were so surprised, the old man Jade smiled noncommittally and said: "Actually, you don't have to be so surprised. Don't forget, you are all people of the Mingxing inheritance. If even you can't decipher the Yuan Dao , then is it necessary for this world to exist? " After hearing what the old man Yushi said, the two of them were speechless. Although they did not dare to agree with the old man's words, they understood deeply that if everything in Hehe was true, The one who gave them all this was the identity of Mingxing inheritance. In other words, the main reason why they were able to defeat the Yuan Dao in such a short period of time was the fate stars in the sky, or more directly, the piece of cold jade in their bodies! "It seems that you all understand. In this case, I won't say more. Everything has good and bad. Although you accept this good thing, the bad thing I am going to talk about next is not so good. Accept it!" Seeing that both of them looked stunned, the old man Yushi had no intention of explaining. After all, in front of two smart people, all explanations were in vain, and there was no need to explain. In this matter, Ye Han and Leng Ling were indeed exceptionally smart, but they did not think that they were saints because theyIn the end, I couldn't guess what the bad thing hidden in the old man's mouth was. In this regard, they had no choice but to remain silent humbly and wait for the truth to emerge. The only person who could make the truth emerge was the old man in front of them. ~ ¡¾03¡¿¡¾Star Life Heritage¡¿¡¾277¡¿¡¾Protruding Ice Layer¡¿ On the lake, the ice is still the same as before, but everyone's mood seems to have become deeper. What happened? Why did this originally good lake become like this? The ice that existed before was shattered. Voice, what's going on? Lots of doubts plagued everyone. It seemed that their mood would sink endlessly before the truth came to light. Naturally, among these people, Ye Hong and Ye Mu were also included. In their hearts, they also Lots of doubts. However, they are not the only ones who are also troubled by doubts. Even Ye Han and Leng Ling, who clearly know the truth, are also trapped in doubts, and their doubts are obviously what the old man said. Bad things to say. Good things are easy to say, but bad things are not easy to say. Although the old man Jade wanted to tell them the truth, at this moment, he acted extremely deep, as if he had thousands of unwillingnesses. However, no matter whether things are good or bad, what should have happened has already happened. Even if it is buried forever in his heart, it is impossible to prevent it from happening. Soon, the old man Jade gave up his original persistence and put this matter aside. What he said was a bad thing was told to Ye Han and Leng Ling. After listening to the words of the old man Jade, Ye Han and Leng Ling were both shocked. Although they had been aware of the existence of this bad thing, they did not expect that this matter would develop so fast and have such a deep relationship. From the mouth of the old jade man, the two of them already knew that although the fourth jade stone had not yet appeared, the disaster in the Yuanqi Continent had come. Just as they once thought, the rebellion of the Yan family was the cause of this disaster. A start. There has never been any major battle in the Yuanqi Continent for hundreds of years. Therefore, this peaceful continent has also brought a peaceful life to the creatures on the continent. However, no one can imagine that in this tranquility, There is actually a disaster slowly brewing. A hundred years of peace no longer exists, this is the bad news from the mouth of the old man Jade. Naturally, this matter does not seem to have much to do with Ye Han and the two, but for Ye Han and Leng Ling, this news is like a bolt from the blue. After experiencing the Hanling Jade incident, Ye Han has deeply understood that his existence is not only because of himself, but more because of the inheritance of Yuanqi Continent and the Fate Star, which forces him to accept the test of fate and bear the responsibility of saving people. The important task of Yuanqi Continent. Saving the entire continent was such an arduous task for Ye Han. He could have chosen to escape, but he didn't think so, because he knew that some things could not be solved by just escaping. Gathering the power of the Four Stars to save the Yuanqi Continent has become Ye Han's mission at this time. He has to choose to make every effort not to face it. However, in this world, there are many things that you can't face if you are willing to face them. Come on. After the old jade man said this, he disappeared from Ye Han and Leng Ling's eyes unknowingly. When he left, the only words he left behind were: "Everything is up to you, so work hard!" ? It¡¯s a joke, who doesn¡¯t want to work hard, but now they are facing an extremely difficult task. It is useless to rely on self-encouragement alone. If this alone can bring peace in the world, then this mission does not exist at all. necessary. In other words, what the old man Jade said about working hard is nothing more than asking the two of them to make every effort to do it. Whether they can finally complete this mission or not, they can only do their best and listen to fate. The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. Ye Han truly realized it at this time. Thinking that he had just conquered the Yuan Dao and had to face such an arduous mission. For a moment, he didn't know whether he should be happy or miserable. The only thing All that can be done is endless helplessness. In the face of responsibility, neither Ye Han nor Leng Ling has the right to choose to be afraid. The only thing they can do is to follow the wishes of the old man Jade and make every effort to complete this mission. The chaos in the Yuanqi Continent has begun, and they have little time to delay, but they do not choose to be nervous. After all, in the face of a disaster, too much nervousness can only make the psychological pressure of the responders more intense. . Ye Han has the mentality of a responsible person, but he is just a person, a cultivator who is slightly stronger than ordinary people. Although he has the inheritance of Fate Star, he is still just a small person in the four realms of Yuan Dan. If he really has to face the coming disaster, there is no point in being nervous and anxious. The only thing he can do now is to make every effort to practice, and at the same time, he must find the remaining piece of jade faster. Only in this way can we have the strength to face disasters. For this reason, after the old man Jade left, Ye Han prepared to lead Leng Ling to leave as soon as possible.Resolve the emotional entanglement between himself and Ye Rou, then put aside all unnecessary worries and completely sink his mind into the upcoming disaster. "Wait!" Just when Ye Han was holding Leng Ling's arm and about to surface, Leng Ling suddenly stopped him, looked at him blankly for a while, and then said with a face of joy: "Han'er, congratulations. You have entered the Five Realms of Yuandan so quickly!" Ye Han was stunned when he heard this. He had been paying attention to what the old man Jade said was good and bad. After all this lingering, he hadn't had time to look at his own. Is there any abnormality in my body? Now I heard Leng Ling say this and checked it carefully, and then I suddenly woke up! "The Five Realms of Yuan Dan have just been promoted to one level. What's so gratifying about this? In fact, when I was unconscious before, I felt that I was about to enter the Five Realms of Yuan Dan!" Although I found that my cultivation had progressed, but Ye Han was not happy at all. After all, it was just a level improvement. Normally, he might have reasons to be happy, but now that he knew that he was about to face a catastrophe, this level of cultivation was simply inconspicuous. For this reason, instead of being happy, he looked worried in his clothes. . Leng Ling knew what Ye Han was thinking. After all, she also had this idea in her heart. In the face of disaster, everything worth being happy would lose the meaning of happiness. For this reason, she did not give any support to Ye Han's worries. Unravel. He shook his head helplessly and sighed softly. Ye Han was also busy withdrawing his mind from the helplessness. Facing the empty disaster, there was indeed no reason to be happy, but worrying blindly could not solve it all. For this reason, he did not I don't want this worry to replace all the consciousness in my mind. "Let's go!" With a wry smile, Ye Han took Leng Ling's arm and once again made a gesture of leaving. But this time, Leng Ling did not stop him, and soon the two of them slowly swam upward. At the same time, everyone on the lakeside seemed to have lost their enthusiasm for the vision in the lake, and they were all ready to leave dejectedly. Soon, the grassland above the lakeside began to become empty. There are fewer and fewer people, but the children of the Ye family led by Ye Hong have not left. From Ye Rou's mouth, he has a rough idea that his son is probably here, so he has to wait no matter what. The lake thawed, and then I entered the lake to take a closer look. Seeing that all the people by the lake had left, Ye Hong couldn't bear it, but still chose to stay. He looked around and saw that everything was empty, and finally turned his attention to Ye Mu. Mother Ye was also a little anxious. Although she got some information from Ye Rou, she didn't know it in detail. Now that she saw Ye Hong looking at her, she didn't know what to say for a moment, so she had to shake her head helplessly. shook his head. "Boom!" At this moment, a violent sound came, and the remaining people on the lakeside naturally turned their attention to the direction of the sound The direction of the sound was obviously the lake not far away. , at this time, the lake surface was no longer frozen, the lake water had begun to flow slowly, and the original ice layer had all disappeared. When everyone saw this scene, they were naturally even more shocked. No one here could break the ice. Why was it that in the blink of an eye, not only was the ice broken, but not even a single fragment of the ice was left behind? This situation immediately made everyone think of a long-lost technique that may have never appeared before: ice melting. If this technique had not been practiced to the extreme, it would be absolutely impossible to achieve this. Soon, everyone¡¯s eyes no longer stayed on the lake, but stared blankly at the two figures above the lake. When their eyes touched the two figures, everyone¡¯s faces were filled with surprise and joy. Ye Hong and Ye Mu were surprised when they saw these two figures, but they couldn't help but have a look of joy on their faces, not for anything else but because the owners of these two figures were Ye Han and Leng Ling. Two people. After rushing out of the lake with Leng Ling, feeling the warmth of the sun, Ye Han couldn't help but sigh, and then said with emotion: "Now I know that the feeling of being frozen is really good!" He rolled his eyes at Ye Han, Leng Ling Ling snorted and said: "Since you like being frozen, why do you want to come out? Rou'er came to help. I think it's still a problem for us to come out!" Ling Ling is very sober. At least she is better than Ye Han. She was much more awake. Such a thick layer of ice would never have been easily broken if not for the super fire energy in the Yanling Jade. For this reason, she already understood that it must be Ye Rou who came to help without any further guessing. , thus saving the two of them. After listening to Leng Ling¡¯s words, Ye Han felt like he was enlightened.?Of course, this enlightenment was not because he understood the truth of the matter, but because he sensed that Ye Rou was nearby. For this reason, he had to immediately set his sights on the grass not far away. ~ ¡¾03¡¿¡¾Inheritance of Stars¡¿¡¾278¡¿¡¾Love for Life¡¿ Looking around, he saw that the people standing on the grass around him were almost all members of the Ye family. Ye Han couldn't help but be surprised, why did the people from the Ye family come here, and why did his parents also appear here? Woolen cloth? Soon, Ye Han's eyes fell on the sedan on the grass not far away. Obviously, he felt that Ye Rou was in the sedan. After all, the Ye family was a family that cultivated vitality. If he hadn't been seriously injured, People like this will never use a sedan chair. "Rou'er, is that you?" Ye Han murmured to himself from a long distance away, and at the same time he felt doubly sad. He was rejected by Ye Rou in person before, which was a huge blow to him. However, this sadness only lasted for a moment. Soon he nodded to Leng Ling with a smile, and then rushed towards the lakeside! "Ah!" Perhaps he rushed too hastily. As soon as Ye Han left Leng Ling's side, he suddenly fell towards the lake. When Leng Ling saw this, he suddenly smiled bitterly and said secretly: "This Han'er, his cultivation is Even if it's not enough, I just want to fly. Do you think you're a bird all the time?" Ye Han didn't have time to think about this. The only thing he thought about at the moment was that he accidentally fell into the water in front of everyone in the Ye family. If word spreads in the future, how can I still hold my head up in front of everyone? Thinking of this, he couldn't help but feel regret in his heart. Why didn't he think of this? He is obviously just a person in the Yuan Dan realm, but he actually imagines flying in the sky like a bird? The more he thought about it, the more ridiculous it became, and he couldn't help but laugh out loud. However, just as he laughed out loud, the moment his body fell into the water, it suddenly stopped falling, and just stuck to the water, and Never stained by water. With a long sigh of relief, Ye Han finally had the mood to see who had saved him. However, after he saw the face of the person who saved him, he couldn't help but have a look of disappointment on his face. The person who rescued him was not someone else, but a senior brother he had never known very well. Although he still didn't know this senior brother very well, he also knew that this person was his father's direct disciple. He himself thought that when Leng Ling came back, he would be the one alive, and his parents would rush over to save him, but he didn't expect that it would be this senior brother he was not very familiar with. For this, he could only sigh inwardly, and then looked at it again. He glanced at Leng Ling, who was still hanging high above the lake. Although Leng Ling was determined to save Ye Han, he found that someone had already taken away the credit for his hunger. In desperation, he had to give up the idea. But now that he saw Ye Han looking at him, he couldn't help but have some joking thoughts in his heart, so he She pouted at him. Ye Han snorted and ignored Leng Ling. This made Leng Ling very anxious. She obviously thought that Ye Han was angry at this moment, so she felt deep self-blame in her heart. Ye Han was not really angry. Seeing that he had been rescued by his senior brother, he took the initiative to break away from his arms, and then slowly came to Ye Hong and others, and said with a wry smile: "Father, Mother, my child made you laugh!" Regarding this, Ye Hong and Ye Mu both expressed their indifference. Seeing this, Leng Ling was no longer persistent, and then his eyes were fixed on the sedan chair not far away, without waiting for Ye. Mother explained and was already walking towards the sedan. The sedan was filled with the aura of fire energy. After Ye Han's preliminary identification, he already understood that the aura of fire energy was very similar to Yanling Jade. For this reason, he also confirmed his idea that in this sedan The person sitting down will definitely be Ye Rou. Arriving in front of the sedan, Ye Han gently opened the curtain. Sure enough, the person sitting in the sedan was not someone else, but Ye Rou as he had guessed. When he saw Ye Rou again, Ye Han was stunned. Seeing Ye Rou's familiar face, Ye Han felt something change in his heart. However, at this moment, she didn't mention any thoughts about the sad past. For this reason, after being stunned for a while, he also said to her Ye Rou smiled awkwardly. Seeing Ye Han smile, Ye Rou suddenly had an idea in her heart. Perhaps, this idea had appeared a long time ago, but it became more profound at this moment. Seeing Ye Han's smile, Ye Rou couldn't help but recall a scene from the Yanyun Sect a long time ago. In this past incident, she once had a deep thought, that is, as long as she could look at Ye Han's face is full of smiles every day, and that is the happiest thing for her. However, all this did not develop according to her original ideas. During these six months, not only did he fail to make Ye Han laugh every day, but instead made him immersed in sadness and pain every day. The more she thought about it, the more she blamed herself. The tears that had been hidden in the corner of Ye Rou's eyes for a long time suddenly flowed down. Ye Han saw this and felt even more emotional in his heart. In the end, he had no choice but to suffer.With a sound, he stretched out his hand and gently wiped away the tears from the corners of Ye Rou's eyes! "Rou'er, will you marry me?" Ye Han once said this, but that has become the past. In his heart, no matter what, he will marry Ye Rou, even though Ye Rou will have thousands of lives. He doesn't care whether he refuses or not. Even if he can't ask once, he can still ask many times. "This has happened many times, and there is no limit. Unless Ye Rou personally nods and agrees, or dies, otherwise he will never give up. Even if Ye Rou survives until the end and dies, he will still complete this unfinished wish. After listening to Ye Han's words, Ye Rou hesitated for a while, and at the same time she instinctively thought of rejecting. However, before rejecting, she accidentally remembered what Ye's mother had said to her before, and she had already thought of the reasons for rejecting. Know how to speak. Ye Han looked at Ye Rou blankly, waiting for her answer quietly. Before that, he had already thought of the outcome of everything. Although he knew that she would probably refuse, he did not give up every last minute. , after all, hasn¡¯t she given the answer yet? "Yes, I'll marry you!" The result was unexpected. Not only did Ye Han never expect such a result, but Ye Rou herself didn't know why she agreed. All she knew was that her words came from sincere. There was not much laughter. Although he got Ye Rou's personal consent, Ye Han was not satisfied. Perhaps, in his heart, although he had insisted, he still hoped to get it when he asked for it for the first time. Such a beautiful reply. There wasn¡¯t much laughter, which didn¡¯t mean that Ye Han was unhappy. Although the answer he got was not the original one, he felt deeply that when Ye Rou said this, there was no trace of hypocrisy in her heart. There are no longer many words, only subtleties. Although the language of Ye Han and Ye Rou's question and answer is not subtle, it has replaced everything, because their questions and answers have witnessed a new beginning of a perfect love. Ye Han loves Ye Rou deeply, and Ye Rou also loves Ye Han deeply. When the two got married, they both got what they wanted. Not only Ye Han was happy, Ye Rou was happy, but also everyone in the Ye family who was not far away was also happy. Leng Ling, both feel warm. "Did you hear that? Why don't you go back and prepare for the wedding?" Seeing a pair of perfect lovers promising each other a lifetime, Ye Hong instinctively felt gratified. However, besides being gratified, he could not wait to go. Witness it all. It seems that because they were infected by the lifelong mutual commitment between the two, everyone has already forgotten the purpose of the trip, and even all the visions that appeared on the lake have been forgotten. Perhaps, in their hearts , the love between Ye Rou and Ye Han is truly worthy of attention. As a family elite, how can you not listen to the patriarch? After Ye Hongfa's words, the elites of the Ye family did not dare to be negligent in the slightest, and hurriedly invited them to leave together, leaving the entire grassland to Ye Han, Ye Rou and others. The grass had been trampled to a terrible state, but it could not destroy the atmosphere on the field. After Ye Han and Ye Rou committed to each other for the rest of their lives, they embraced each other for a time, as if at this moment, time and space had stopped. flow. At some point, Leng Ling had also arrived in front of the sedan. Seeing the two hugging each other, she hurriedly hugged them and leaned on Ye Han's other shoulder. With two top beauties in his arms, Ye Han didn't have any evil thoughts in his heart, because he understood that it was not the time to be evil yet. After getting married, there would be plenty of time to be evil. When Ye Hong and Ye Mu saw this scene, they immediately felt that they were so redundant. In desperation, they had no choice but to leave quietly, leaving the whole piece of grass to the three people hugging each other. And go back to arrange marriage arrangements. After the two elders left, Ye Han still didn't have any evil thoughts. After embracing each other for a long time, he picked them up from the side of the sedan, kissed each other on the face, and then looked towards him with a happy face. Go in the direction of Xingyuan City. The lakeside was originally lonely. After the three people left, it returned to its original loneliness. However, in this loneliness, there was still a sedan chair. This sedan looked ordinary, but it was a witness to A testament to a perfect love. Abandoning the sedan chair, Ye Han hugged two stunning beauties on one side and the other on the right. Regardless of the envious and jealous looks of everyone along the way, he walked straight in the direction of the Ye family. Ye Rou was seriously injured, so she naturally didn't feel anything unusual when being held by Ye Han like this. However, Leng Ling was different. She was able to walk, but was forcibly held by Ye Han, which made her feel a little embarrassed. However, amidst the embarrassment, relatively speaking, there was a lot more happiness. Although she felt embarrassed being hugged by Ye Han, she was able to be embraced by her heart.Isn't it a happy thing for someone to hold her like this? Ye Han hugged the two of them and enjoyed the softness and fragrance of the two of them. He felt a little elated for a moment. At the same time, he also thought that he could have two stunning beauties by his side. What else should he regret in this life? ~ ¡¾03¡¿¡¾Inheritance of Stars¡¿ ¡¾279¡¿¡¾Touch the scenery¡¿ The sun had quietly left without knowing when, and what came in an instant was endless darkness and coolness. Without the scorching sun, everyone was extremely happy. Taking advantage of the approaching moonlight, they were all busy going out to relax. Xingyuan City, this scene did not happen suddenly. Although on this day, strange things happened in the lake in the west of the city, but this incident could not affect the elegance of everyone's night parade at all. Looking at the bustling scene on the street, Ye Han couldn't help but feel helpless. Seeing that Yuanqi Continent was about to lose its current peace, he didn't know how long this bustling scene could last. Ye Han didn't dare to expect too much, because he understood that whether he could undo it all was his responsibility. If he didn't find the last piece of jade as soon as possible before the disaster struck, the consequences would be disastrous. However, finding jade is not something that can be accomplished overnight. Before that, he still has many things to do, and what he wants to do most now is to marry Ye Rou, who is seriously injured. As a wife. Naturally, the original intention of marrying Ye Rou was not to give her happiness, but more to save her. In the meantime, Ye Han secretly made up his mind to do his best to give her happiness no matter what. Happiness. The bustling crowds on the street gave Ye Han some tension and oppression, but they did not stop his journey. Holding Leng Ling and Ye Rou in his arms, he felt the heavy responsibility again, and at the same time, he also expressed Very happy! After all, Ye Han is also a man, an ordinary man. He has no reason not to feel excited in the presence of beauties. Especially when he thinks that these two beauties will soon become his wives, he is even more delighted. To live, you have to live a decent life. Although the disaster is coming, Ye Han has not changed his original idea. Since the disaster is inevitable, it may be better to let nature take its course. But in his opinion, it is better to let nature take its course. Naturally, he wanted to get married to Ye Rou as soon as possible. Of course, the meaning of getting married now is different from before. Maybe it was because he wanted to save Ye Rou, or maybe it was just because he loved Ye Rou deeply. But now, he deeply understands that if he cannot save Ye Rou, She, if she wants to gather the four-star inheritance, simply cannot do it. Therefore, no matter what the purpose, he must marry Ye Rou. This is his intention and also his mission. Perhaps, he also thought that the fourth jade stone that will appear next will also follow his Emotionally linked. For this reason, Ye Han felt that his responsibilities were becoming more and more important, and his psychological pressure became more intense. Why? Why does all this harm have to be pinned on me alone? Everything else is fine, but why is it about feelings? In this world, emotional matters are often the most complicated. It would be fine if two people are in love, but if two people who don¡¯t want to love are forced to be brought together, that would be the greatest pain. Although Ye Han has not yet encounter, but he has experienced this feeling deeply. This feeling is not unfamiliar. He has experienced it countless times. Just that morning not long ago, he experienced the pain of retrograde meridians because he fell into this kind of painful torture. . The feeling of retrograde meridians is not pleasant. Although he has got rid of that pain now, he still remembers this pain deeply. The pain of thousands of ants eating his heart at noon is definitely not something that ordinary people can bear. Slowly arriving in front of the Ye family's mansion, I saw that the mansion had been decorated with joy. The front of the mansion was also covered with red letter couplets. There were also dark red lanterns hanging on both sides of the door. The housekeeper Ye Lin was also busy at the door from time to time. Busy in and out. Seeing this, Ye Han suddenly understood that the time for him to get married was getting closer and closer. If nothing unexpected happened, he would be able to marry Ye Rou tonight and have a wedding with her Of course, these are not his What he wanted to do most in his heart, what he wanted to do most, was not to possess Ye Rou, but to use the combination of yin and yang to get rid of the pain in her body. As the bride tonight, Ye Rou was naturally even more nervous. Although she had already had the experience of getting married once, it was probably no longer in her will. For this reason, that wedding was only the first time in her life. A dark experience. But it was different now. The person she wanted to marry was not Yan Xuan, who had caused her so much pain, but Ye Han, whom she loved deeply. Therefore, she felt extremely nervous, and she seemed to regard this marriage as a My first time. For Yan Xuan, she does have all the guilt in her heart. After all, Yan Xuan died for her. But she didn't understand that kind of guilt before, but now she clearly knows that this is not love. What she loves, The only one who can love is Ye Han. Stepping into the door of the Ye family, Ye Han did not hold the two children in his arms.Putting it aside, in the eyes of outsiders, this scene would naturally make them both envious and jealous. The envy is that he can have two beauties in his arms, and the jealousy is obviously, why does he, Ye Han, have such a beauty? And there are only two? This is unfair. The members of the Ye family who saw this scene felt deeply in their hearts. However, they could only talk about this emotion in their hearts and did not dare to express it wantonly because they understood that they were jealous. The person is the young master of the Ye family and the future heir of the Ye family. You can offend anyone, but offending your future master is obviously an extremely unwise choice. As a member of the Ye family, they think they have reason to stay calm and must not make mistakes in this regard. Ye Han ignored everyone's gazes and just like on the street, ignored everything around him and walked directly towards his room After returning to the room, Ye Han reluctantly held the two beauties in his arms. They were put down, but the place where he put down the two girls was obviously not that simple. It was none other than his bed. Wedding ceremony in advance? A thoughtful person will definitely think so. After all, most people, as long as they are normal men, will never let go of such a good opportunity. Looking at the surrounding layout, isn't this the bridal chamber used by people getting married? However, Ye Han didn't do that because he was still sane at this moment. It didn't mean that he was not a normal man. It was because he was too normal. It was precisely because of this normality that he had the isolation. ** sanity. Ye Rou lay quietly on the bed. Although she knew that nothing unusual would happen, a blush appeared on his face because her reason told her that this should have happened. Abnormal things will eventually happen. Leng Ling, on the other hand, knew that the situation was a bit awkward, so she had no intention of causing trouble. She felt that the bed did not belong to her for the time being, so she got up on the ground and quietly looked at everything in the room. All this was so familiar that she couldn't help but think of that night half a year ago, wasn't it in such a joyful room that she entrusted her life to Ye Han? However, this is not all she thinks about in her heart. What she thinks about is not happiness, but pain. The feeling of being used as a substitute for others is not so pleasant, and it is not so easy to forget. Yes, she did want to forget it all, but later, she still felt that it was all so real and so clear, so she couldn't forget it, and she couldn't forget it. Maybe she would be with her all her life. I choose those happy memories back, but this kind of painful memories are bound to be hidden in a corner of my heart, always lingering. Looking at the familiar scene around her, Leng Ling couldn't help but shed tears from the corners of her eyes. These tears had been accumulated in her heart for a long time, and at this moment, they were finally released! Suddenly, the corner of Ye Han's eye fell on Leng Ling's face, and he saw a tear flowing out of the corner of his eye. Although he was puzzled, he also understood that these tears were absolutely inseparable from him. For this reason, Ye Han couldn't bear to take another look around, feeling that Reagan's bridal chamber in the Hanqi Family was so similar, and soon he understood that something touching had already happened to Leng Ling. She was forgiven, but Ye Han knew clearly that although she was forgiven by Leng Ling, the harm to her had already become a reality. Even if she didn't say it in her mouth and didn't want to think about it in her heart, this kind of harm, It has been hidden deep in her heart. Ye Han didn't say anything more, because he understood that in the current situation, saying anything has no effect. What happened cannot be changed, and the damage has become a reality. Even if he wants to make up for it, then that The scars are also indelible. Soon, Ye Rou also noticed this. Although she didn't know what happened between Leng Ling and Ye Han, she did understand that it was absolutely hurtful to cause a strong person to be so wronged. Not low. Since she doesn¡¯t know the truth of the matter, although Ye Rou wants to solve it, she doesn¡¯t know how to solve it or what method she should use to solve it. If the wrong method is used, the result of the matter will inevitably be even worse than it is now. Silence soon enveloped the entire room. In this wedding room, it should have been full of warmth and laughter, but now, there is no warmth and laughter, and the only thing left is sadness. The hurt in Leng Ling's heart made the room extremely angry. She soon understood this. She glanced at Ye Han and Ye Rou who were looking at her at the same time. Leng Ling hurriedly wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes and put on a strong face. Smiled at them. A smile is perfect at some point,Although charming, the smile at the moment is so bitter. Although this bitter feeling is hidden in the smile, it is still very obvious. ~ ¡¾03¡¿¡¾Heritage of Stars¡¿¡¾280¡¿¡¾Marriage Night¡¿ The moonlight is hazy, and the entire Yuanqi Continent is shrouded in this hazy moonlight. Under this moonlight, the continent is peaceful, and under this peaceful scene, a tear-jerking scene unnaturally appears in a certain place. Under the corner. Although the moonlight in Xingyuan City cannot escape the hazy color, it is relatively bright. Under the bright moonlight, the Ye family located in the city is particularly happy. However, in this joy, But some people were crying secretly. In a courtyard of the Ye family, everything in Ye Han's room was decorated with joy, but this exciting scene emanated from this joy. Although Leng Ling wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes, she was still crying in her heart. She could not forget the past scenes and could not let them go completely, but she knew that bringing up old things would only increase her troubles. For this reason, She no longer intends to continue to think about it. However, some things cannot be dismissed without thinking about them. In front of Ye Han and Ye Rou, she could promise not to shed tears again, but in her heart, she didn't know how many times she had been wet with tears. Forcing a smile is just a way for a lonely person to comfort himself. Although Leng Ling's laughter is very forced, it also quietly releases the grievances in his heart. While causing the tears to stop, it also gives her the opportunity not to think about the painful past. determination. Covering up is often redundant, because no matter how you try to cover it up, you can only deceive others in the end, but you can never cover up the scars in your heart. Therefore, sometimes blindly covering up is the one who gets hurt. "Ling'er!" Struggling on the edge of heartbreak and pain, Leng Ling had forgotten everything around her, but at this moment, a pair of warm hands came to support her shoulders. Gently turning Leng Ling's figure, Ye Han hugged her into his arms without hesitation. Leng Ling was frightened and immediately forgot all the pain in his heart. She snuggled into Ye Han's arms. Feel the warmth like never before. Perhaps, in the face of feelings, everything is fragile, in the face of warmth, all pain is in vain, and even worse, people are like this, in the face of love between men and women, no one can resist the temptation. Everything seemed a long time ago, but in fact it was just a moment. The surrounding atmosphere gradually returned to normal. Soon after, everything returned to the same as before, just like the previous scene where heart and warmth coexisted, from beginning to end. None of them appeared. Has it ever happened? This Leng Ling knows best. Her tears have not returned to her eyes. The heartbreaking feeling still remains somewhere in her heart at this moment "Han'er, Han'er!" A shout. came from outside the door, breaking everything in an instant. As the sound came, the door was quickly pushed open, and Mother Ye rushed in with a face of joy. Before she could figure out the situation, she walked towards Ye Han. . When Leng Ling saw this, she felt a sudden embarrassment in her heart. Although she and Ye Han were husband and wife, she always felt a little unnatural in having Ye Han's arms alone in this new house. Although she was embarrassed, she had no intention of continuing to cling to Ye Han's arms. She quickly pushed him away gently, then walked to the side and stood there in silence. Arriving next to Ye Han, Mother Ye subconsciously glanced around and saw that everything was as usual, but it was so unusual. What was normal was the furnishings in the room, but what was unusual was the furnishings in the room. atmosphere of. What's unusual about that atmosphere is that the joy is filled with an imperceptible sadness. Although Ye's mother doesn't know where this sadness is, she properly thinks that all this is definitely related to Ye's. Han can't get rid of the relationship. This is also true. If it weren't for Ye Han's existence, let me ask, how could Leng Ling have such a caring past? Since this kind of past event does not exist, then this kind of melancholy atmosphere is even less likely to appear! It¡¯s just that things in the world are ever-changing, nothing is absolute, and no one can predict it. Ye Han¡¯s existence is inevitable, so all of this can only be said to be destined by God, and no one can blame him. "Mother, why are you here?" It felt like Ye Mu had seen something. Ye Han immediately understood and glanced at Leng Ling who was still standing by. Then he smiled at Ye Mu and asked tentatively. . Ye's mother was stunned when she heard this, and hurriedly dispelled the doubts in her heart, and then she also redressed and crossed the river. Ye Han smiled and said: "What else can happen? Isn't it the marriage between you and Rou'er? This The wedding hall is ready, so we can¡¯t just leave it like this, right?¡± From what Ye¡¯s mother meant, she wanted Ye Han and Ye Rou to complete their marriage immediately. Ye Han understood this, but he didn¡¯t understand that he The groom-to-be was not in a hurry, but she, a mother, seemed so anxious?   Unable to figure it out, Ye Han simply stopped thinking about it. After all, the sooner the better, the sooner he would get married. It was not because of his evil thoughts, but actually because he did not want Ye Rou to continue to endure physical and mental pain. Nodding, Ye Han expressed his understanding. Seeing this, Ye Han no longer planned to stay any longer. She glanced at Ye Rou lying on the hospital bed, then nodded slightly, then glanced at Leng Ling again, and then slowly walked out of the room. After Ye Mu left, Ye Han took a deep breath, then looked back at Leng Ling, then came to the bedside, picked up Ye Rou from the bed, and then placed her on the chair in front of the dressing table. When Leng Ling saw this, he didn't dare to neglect, and hurriedly followed to the dressing table, picked up the wedding clothes that the maids had prepared in advance, and slowly helped Ye Rou put on the clothes, and then tidied them up for her. Then he nodded and said with a smile: "Okay, Han'er, take him to the church quickly!" Ye Han was stunned when he heard this, and then smiled bitterly and said: "Aren't you making things difficult for me? How can I worship her while I'm holding her? Ah, I see" As he spoke, Ye Han couldn't help but look at Leng Ling, pondered for a while, and then nodded subconsciously and said, "I think it's better for you, the eldest lady, to help me!" "Huh, you need my help with everything. Do you need my help with the next childbirth? I won't do it!" After hearing Ye Han's words, Leng Ling suddenly felt unhappy and hurriedly refused. . When Ye Han heard this, he was stunned again. He was silent for a while, and a joking smile suddenly appeared on his face. Then he said: "Don't tell me. When the time comes, you will be the only one to give birth to the child. I don't want it to happen." Someone else has defiled my Rou'er!" As he said this, he glanced at Leng Ling and saw a look of displeasure on his face. Ye Han suddenly felt something was wrong and hurriedly agreed and continued: "Don't worry, she has a baby. Come and help. At worst, I will let her help you when you give birth!" After hearing Ye Han's words, Leng Ling felt relieved. When it came to giving birth, she didn't think she would lose to Ye Rou. After all, The other party has just gotten married now, but she herself is already pregnant, and the child will be born soon. Ye Han didn't think much. Seeing that the expression on Leng Ling's face relaxed slightly, he hurriedly handed Ye Rou in his arms to her, then smiled awkwardly at Ye Rou and said, "Rou'er, I have wronged you today, so let Ling'er help you complete the ceremony!" Ye Rou couldn't help but want to laugh when she saw Ye Han and Leng Ling bickering, but now she endured it with great patience. Naturally, she happily nodded and agreed to the method Ye Han said. Leng Ling didn't say anything else, because she knew that Ye Rou was still seriously injured at this moment. If she only relied on herself, it would be obviously beyond her ability to complete the ceremony. In desperation, she could only choose to agree to Ye Han. Perhaps, before that, she had already made up her mind to fulfill the good deeds of these two people no matter what. Now that she had decided, she would follow her own determination. Just do it, right? After getting rid of all the entanglements, Ye Han hurriedly put the red hijab on Ye Rou, and then walked outside the room on his own, preparing to accept the second marriage gift in his life and accept his second wife: Ye Rou. Ye Han has thought about this day countless times in his mind. Now that he has gone through all kinds of difficulties and finally has the opportunity to fulfill his wish, he naturally feels a burst of relief and joy. Seeing Ye Han walk out of the room, Leng Ling had no choice but to smile helplessly, glanced at Ye Rou in his arms, smiled at him, and then walked out of the room Somewhere in the main hall of the Ye family , it was already overcrowded at this time. Many major families in Xingyuan City sent people to attend the wedding. These people were crowded together, making the entire hall extremely crowded. There are many people in Xingyuan City who know about Ye Han and Ye Rou. At the same time, they also know that Ye Han already had a wife before, and she was the daughter of the Hanqi family, and her appearance was as beautiful as a fairy. At the same time, they also knew something else, that is, about Ye Rou. In everyone's preliminary understanding, although they were not allowed to go into details, they also knew that this was not the first time that Ye Rou got married. Before that, , she was already related by marriage to the Yan family in Lieyuancheng. Naturally, this does not affect everyone¡¯s enthusiasm for participating in this wedding. Although it is not the first time for the bride and groom to step into the marriage hall, most people are still full of blessings for this wedding. It¡¯s just that everyone doesn¡¯t understand that since Ye Han has such a beautiful wife like the daughter of the Hanqi family, he is now getting married to a woman who has already been married? Soon, everyone thought that the truth of the matter was because Ye Han was obsessed with flowers. Let me ask you, they already have such a fairy beauty, if it weren't for the flowersIf so, why would you marry someone else? People who have this idea are not unreasonable. After all, Ye Rou's beauty is obvious to everyone. If Leng Ling is a fairy beauty, then Ye Rou will never be inferior to her. ~ ¡¾03¡¿¡¾Inheritance of Stars¡¿¡¾281¡¿¡¾Bridal Room Flowers and Candles¡¿ In Xingyuan City, the joy covered everything. The bright moon in the sky released rays of light, reflecting the joy of Xingyuan City, as if it had spread this joy to the stars in the sky. Ye Han came to the wedding hall first and looked at the guest seats with wild eyes. Only then did he realize that there was no one he knew sitting in the guest seats. I thought to myself, since my master was exterminated for no reason, I returned to the family, but the time I spent in this family was less than half a month. Most of this half month was spent on cultivation, and there was no Time to make friends with others. Ye Han didn't know these guests, but these guests already knew Ye Han very well. They knew that he was not only the eldest son of the Ye family, but also the son-in-law of the Hanqi family. Some even knew that the previous rebellion of the Yan family was caused by him. resolved. Knowing this, they already know Ye Han well. No one is interested in knowing about his love life. Now that they know that he has married two wives, it is a last resort. After all, it is not their intention to know. of. Seeing Ye Han entering the wedding hall, many people at the guest table couldn't help but stand up and pay respect to the future head of the Ye family. Although Ye Han didn't know these people, he also knew that they were famous families in the city. Naturally, I don't dare to be rude, and those who should return the gift should return the gift obediently. After returning the favor, the guest room became quiet again, and what followed was the meeting of Ye Han's parents and family elders. Although this part did not make Ye Han like it very much, it still had to be done. Do. Or, since he stepped into this wedding hall, he has not felt that anything is pleasing to him. The previous hypocritical replies were just a last resort. If they could be omitted, he would be very happy to ignore them. . He didn't like the previous relationship, but he was really happy to see the next part. After all, the ultimate goal of such a grand event today was just this, which was to get married. As Ye Han thought, Leng Ling would never let him down, including letting him taste the fruit of love for the first time in the northern ice field. Now that Ye Han wanted to worship him, she did not dare to neglect him. Just when Ye Han thought about this, she Then he just carried Ye Rou to the wedding hall. Above the wedding hall, Ye Han stood in the middle. Feeling that Leng Ling and others had arrived, he hurriedly turned around, smiled at them, and then went to greet them. When Leng Ling saw this, she immediately burst into a wry smile. However, even as she smiled wryly, she did not mean to be negligent and hurriedly walked in. Before Ye Han came close, she had already bowed to the guests present. . Ye Han came to Leng Ling's side. Without having time to say anything, he pulled her to Ye Hong and Ye Mu. Then he turned around, smiled at everyone in the hall, and said, "I'm sorry, because Rou'er I'm injured, so I can only worship in this way!" Ye Han glanced at Ye Hong and Ye Mu again, and saw that they both nodded, and then nodded to the matchmaker standing beside him, Signaling her to start. When the matchmaker saw this, she did not dare to neglect for a moment, and shouted in her usual tone: "Bow down to heaven and earth!" After hearing the matchmaker's command, Ye Han hurriedly pulled Leng Ling to straighten his figure, and Facing the door of the hall, he bowed deeply. Seeing this, Leng Ling had no choice but to bow in agreement! Holding Ye Rou, all Leng Ling's actions represented Ye Rou. Although this was not expressed appropriately, everyone present could understand it. Afterwards, the matchmaker completed all the wedding matters according to her past experience, and then shouted again: "The bride and groom enter the bridal chamber together!" Taking a deep breath, Ye Han felt relaxed after the wedding ceremony. Many of them hurriedly pulled Leng Ling and left the wedding hall together, heading towards the new house. Ye Han's move quickly aroused everyone's strange feeling. Other people's marriages were all complicated with details. Why did Ye Han leave with his bride like this? It's so outrageous. How could this be possible? In everyone's hearts, all the indignant thoughts appeared from time to time, but this indignation was not expressed openly. Perhaps everyone understood that today was not their wedding, even if they had any dissatisfaction , I can only endure it. Isn¡¯t getting married just a ceremony? Ye Han feels that the wedding ceremony is just a meaningless farce, and the real meaning is the bridal chamber after getting married. This is the original intention of getting married, and it is also the key to his marriage to Ye Rou this time. Being in such a hurry to get married, perhaps in the eyes of outsiders, he, Ye Han, is a complete womanizer, but in Leng Ling's heart, she doesn't think so much. After all, she and Ye Han also got married, and during that marriage, Although she suffered a lot of injuries, she was relatively?I know that Ye Han will never be a womanizer. Ye Han didn't care so much. What he knew now was to have sex with Ye Rou as soon as possible. In this way, he could get rid of her pain as soon as possible and save her life. After Ye Han left, everything in the Xitang was naturally taken care of by Ye Hong. Although he was a little puzzled by Ye Han's behavior, he didn't mean to blame him because he understood that Ye Han There must be some very important reason for doing this. As his wife, Ye's mother naturally has the responsibility to help Ye Hong. For this reason, Ye Han felt relaxed, but Ye Hong and Ye's mother were extremely busy. But, is Ye Han really relaxed? No, he doesn't think so. Although he understands the bridal chamber and has tried it, he doesn't think he has the possibility of ease. Putting aside everything else, it is absolutely impossible to solve the pain in Ye Rou's body. It would be a simple thing. ??The combination of yin and yang, as the name suggests, is to do husband and wife things, but what he has to do at this moment is not as simple as doing husband and wife things. After all, the injury on Ye Rou's body is not a simple injury. The combination of yin and yang is named after the complementarity of yin and yang. Yin refers to women, and yang refers to men. It seems to be an extremely simple thing to combine men and women, but for Ye Han at this moment, it is It is extremely difficult. The combination of yin and yang mentioned by the old man Yushi, although nominally similar to the union of men and women, is actually not that simple. From the words of the old man Yushi, he could hear that this combination of yin and yang is not only necessary for people, but also for jade. You also have to be able to do this. Yan Ling Jade and Han Ling Jade have the same name as jade, but their properties are completely opposite. When he tried to borrow his own energy to help Yan Xin, he already understood that the two systems of Yan and Han wanted to merge with each other. , unless there is some wonderful way, it is absolutely impossible to do it. Ye Han hesitated. At this moment of wedding ceremony, as a dignified man, he actually hesitated. This was not only a great shame in his life, but also the biggest shame in a man's life. This kind of shame was destined to make him He will be ridiculed in the future. "Hmph, I don't believe it. With my experience in hundreds of battles, I will be stumped by such a small difficulty!" Gritting his teeth, after some hesitation, Ye Han took the initiative to choose to fight, because he knew that as long as If you are willing to fight hard, there is no difficulty that you cannot overcome! Although hard work is a great spirit that has been passed down as a legend, Ye Han doesn't take it seriously. In his mind, fighting hard is just a last resort. With the plan to fight hard, Ye Han did not hesitate so much. He glanced at Leng Ling, then at Ye Rou lying in her arms, then smiled and said: "Why, you two are Who will go first?" After hearing Ye Han's words, Leng Ling couldn't help but hesitate for a while, and then suddenly realized it, and said angrily: "Today is your bridal chamber, what does it have to do with me? You want two women to serve one husband? It's so beautiful!" After Leng Ling said this, Ye Han suddenly realized that his original intention today was Ye Rou, not Leng Ling. If he continued to mess around casually, he might not know when he would be able to heal Ye Rou! Thinking of this, a look of embarrassment appeared on his face, and he hurriedly explained subconsciously: "Ling'er, don't get me wrong, I didn't mean that!" You didn't mean that? Then what do you mean? It was okay that Ye Han didn't explain, but this explanation made him feel guilty. For this reason, in Leng Ling's heart, he couldn't help but start to look at Ye Han with admiration. He had seen shameless people before, but never seen such shameless ones. Ye Han was indeed a little shameless, and he felt this himself. However, between being shameless and not being shameless, he finally chose shamelessness. After all, in this world, those who are prosperous are all He is an extremely shameless person. Relatively speaking, kind people are easily deceived. Therefore, a person can be kind, but he cannot be too kind. On the other hand, shamelessness must be moderate. Excessive shamelessness will also lead to infamy. This is Ye Qiu is his best reference. Ye Qiu was so shameless. He was living under someone else¡¯s roof, and he actually wanted to turn against the guest and usurp the control of the Yan family. But the result was that he died, and there was no one to collect his body after his death. It was really pitiful! "How could I think of him?" Shaking his head, he removed Ye Qiu, a shameless person with no good ending, from his mind. Only then did Ye Han smile awkwardly at Ye Rou, who still hadn't left. "Do you think you should avoid it first?" "Do you think this is necessary?" After listening to Ye Han's words, Leng Ling immediately became unhappy. We are both husband and wife, why can you spend time together in the bridal chamber here? And I'm leaving, aloneWhat about guarding vacancies? Although she had this idea, Leng Ling had no intention of staying. After all, what she said before was right. Today's bridal chamber did not belong to her. There was no need for her to get involved in a bridal chamber that did not belong to him. ~ ¡¾03¡¿¡¾Inheritance of Stars¡¿¡¾282¡¿¡¾Combining Yin and Yang¡¿Part 1 Feeling ashamed and angry, Leng Ling turned around and glanced at Ye Han and Ye Rou again, then she snorted softly, pushed the door out, and then closed the door heavily. Although she could not intervene in the wedding ceremony, she could You have the right to be angry. Seeing Leng Ling leave, Ye Han suddenly showed a look of embarrassment on his face. Originally, he didn't want Leng Ling to leave. After all, as long as she stayed here, she could still be of some help. But every time he thought of this He felt so embarrassed that he had to vent his anger. Ye Roujing lay on the bed and looked at Ye Han blankly. After a long time, she asked with a blushing face: "Han'er, are you hiding something from me? Why are you so eager to get married with me? Is it just that? Is it because of the bridal chamber flowers and candles?" Ye Rou's face became even more shy. She naturally knew the meaning of the bridal chamber flowers and candles, and Ye Han was no stranger to it. For this reason, she couldn't help but feel it on his face. There was a hint of embarrassment. Nodding subconsciously, Ye Han never denied it. After all, before that, he really wanted to have sex with Ye Rou in the bridal chamber, but he also understood that his original intention was not what Ye Rou imagined. The purpose is still to save Ye Rou. Ye Rou thought too much, and Ye Han inadvertently thought too much too, but what Ye Han thought about was not something embarrassing, but what Ye Rou thought about was extremely embarrassing, so embarrassing that she even felt timid. After hearing what Ye Han meant, Ye Rou was even more at a loss. She originally hoped that Ye Han would deny this statement, but she did not expect that Ye Han not only did not deny it, but actually admitted it so thoroughly and completely let it go. One has nothing to say. "For this reason, Ye Rou's face was not only shy, but also a little angry. Why do you have to admit it? As long as you don't admit it, wouldn't you be able to temporarily avoid some embarrassment? Ye Han didn't know what Ye Rou was thinking, but he still wanted to complete this wedding ceremony with another purpose. Although he didn't understand the true meaning of the merger of Yin and Yang, he also knew that such things that he didn't understand could only be solved. Witness it with facts. Perhaps only those who take action can truly understand all of this! The more he thought about it, the more excited he became, and the more he thought about it, the more passionate he became. Ye Han thought that he was a newlywed husband, and his rude thoughts instantly buried everything in his heart. He knew that what he had to accomplish next was an extremely important thing. A major task, perhaps, this is also a mission. He had experienced it before. Although Ye Han was a little worried, but that kind of man should be true to himself, he unintentionally diluted all these worries and hurriedly came to the bedside. After turning around and looking around, he saw that there were no remaining loopholes. He could no longer suppress the excitement in his heart. Ye Rou wanted to prepare more, but she never thought that Ye Han wouldn't even give him this chance. Before she could recover, she felt a pair of thicker but full of tenderness appeared on her body. hand. She screamed subconsciously. Although Ye Rou was seriously injured, the strength in her hand did not disappear completely. Although Ye Han was intact, she was easily pushed away due to lack of precaution. Even though he had not succeeded in a single move, Ye Han was not discouraged. Perhaps he knew that what was going to happen next was unavoidable no matter what. This was his mission, and it was also Ye Rou's mission. If one plan failed, he would try another, but Ye Han was not like this. He failed with one plan, so he repeated his old tricks. Based on Ye Rou's awareness of prevention, he rushed forward again and easily controlled Ye Rou. every move. Ye Rou saw the situation and knew that an extremely inevitable and bloody battle was about to begin. For this reason, she stopped all resistance. This kind of behavior of letting everyone do whatever she wanted made Ye Han almost lose his nature. Reason is constantly driving Ye Han, and he must not have too many evil intentions. Otherwise, he may not only be unable to help Ye Rou control his injuries, but may also unintentionally worsen his injuries. Although Ye Han almost lost his mind, the remaining trace of reason seemed more profound. Soon, he suddenly stopped when his hands were about to further invade Ye Rou's body. Ye Han's actions stopped, which undoubtedly gave Ye Rou a chance to take precautions and channel her consciousness. Finally, when she felt relieved, her consciousness began to return to normal. There was just one thing she didn't understand. Why did Ye Han Will it stop suddenly? In front of beauty, a man who does not have evil thoughts in the world may not be considered a man, but Ye Rou does not think so, because he understands that Ye Han is indeed a man, and if he suddenly stops now, there must be something wrong with him. A last resort. Ye Han had some compulsions. She originally thought that as long as the couple's wedding ceremony was completed, all suffering would be relieved. However, during the process of taking action, he had a new feeling. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??? Absolutely unbearable, this made Ye Han suddenly realize that the so-called combination of yin and yang in the old man's mouth was not a simple couple having sex, but had a deeper meaning. "What could it be?" After thinking for a while, but still unable to find an appropriate answer, Ye Han couldn't help but murmur to himself, but even so, he still never understood, but, in this murmur After that, Ye Rou couldn't help but have some doubts in her heart! "What on earth is that?" After thinking about it, Ye Rou became more and more confused. In desperation, she could only look at Ye Han blankly, hoping to get the answer she wanted from him. Hearing Ye Rou's question, Ye Han was stunned for a moment, and quickly looked at Ye Rou. After being silent, he also briefly told Ye Rou the healing method of combining yin and yang that the old man Jade said. The combination of yin and yang is just a way of saying it. Now even Ye Han doesn't know how to do it. For this reason, he can only give one idea, but he can't explain it completely. Sometimes, explanations are often redundant. Don¡¯t say that Ye Han doesn¡¯t understand the true meaning of the combination of yin and yang. Even if he does, let me ask, how can he speak out at this moment? After Ye Han gave some advice, Ye Rou suddenly understood. It turned out that the main reason why Ye Han got married to her was because of her injuries. For this reason, she couldn't help but wonder whether this marriage was really out of sincerity. Falling in love is still just to heal. "Han'er, tell me honestly, are you marrying me today because you really love me, or because you just want to help me heal?" The more she thought about it, the more confused she became. Although Ye Rou believed that Ye Han loved her deeply, she still couldn't. At this moment, I don't feel any doubt. Ye Han was stunned when he heard this. He had thought about this question before, but he didn't know why Ye Rou suddenly mentioned it at this moment. Could it be that his sincerity could not earn Ye Rou's trust? Seeing Ye Han's behavior, Ye Rou smiled quickly and explained: "Han'er, don't mind, I just want to ask, I have been with you for so long, I understand your thoughts!" Ye Rou said He glanced at Ye Han subconsciously again, and saw that the hesitation on his face had not completely faded away. In desperation, he had no choice but to get up from the bed, then gently snuggled into his arms, and said softly: "I'm sorry, I I shouldn't have doubts about you!" With a sigh of relief, Ye Han freed up his hands, gently hugged Ye Rou's shoulders, and then smiled and said, "Okay, I don't mean to blame you. They don¡¯t even understand how to combine yin and yang!¡± After listening to Ye Han¡¯s words, Ye Rou calmed down. Although she has never gotten what she wanted, she understands that what she promised her is. That's right, only in this way can we truly make up for the damage done to it before! After calming down her heart, Ye Rou began to ponder. After a while, she shook her head helplessly and said with a wry smile: "The combination of yin and yang, logically speaking, should be the bridal chamber, but " Having said this, Ye Rou felt shy for a moment, and then hesitated for a while before continuing: "It's just that now that I am seriously injured, it may be difficult to achieve the combination of yin and yang! " Ye Rou said! What she said has appeared in Ye Han's mind before. As she said, a person under heavy weight has difficulty in ordinary movements. If she wants to have a real bridal chamber, it is obviously harmless to her. One benefit. At this moment, a strange breath came, which not only affected Ye Han's consciousness, but also affected Ye Rou's mind. After careful inspection, both of them understood that this strange breath was obviously It emanates from their respective jade stones! "The merger of jade?" It feels like Ye Rou doesn't know much about jade since then, so she doesn't feel anything unusual, but Ye Han is different. After practicing during the ice field, he has understood that the relationship between jade and jade There is a correlation. And when these two pieces of jade are combined together, the power that can be exerted is bound to be extremely powerful. He also has some understanding of this. Now that the combination of yin and yang cannot be accomplished artificially, what if it is replaced by jade? Ye Han had never thought about this before, but now that he suddenly sensed the change in the jade, he quickly thought of it. What's more, he also believed that the merging of yin and yang in the old man's mouth did not refer to people, but to people. It refers to jade. People are divided into men and women, masculine yang and feminine yin. Similarly, jade also has two completely different attributes, one is cold and the other is fire. Fire is yang and cold is yin. If these two are combined When combined together, isn¡¯t that also a combination of yin and yang? Thinking of this, Ye Han couldn't help but feel happy. If this method was really effective, wouldn't it not only help Ye RouWounded, but also discovered another way of using jade? "Then let's get started?" The method has been thought out, and the key is to use it properly. But now if you want to implement this method, the most important thing is the two of you. For this reason, Ye Han can't wait to see Let¡¯s see the results. ~ ¡¾03¡¿¡¾Inheritance of Stars¡¿¡¾283¡¿¡¾Combining Yin and Yang¡¿Part 2 The night is getting late, the evening breeze is blowing slowly, and almost all the people in Xingyuan City have closed their doors to rest. The few remaining leisurely people have also stopped all activities and started to have some quiet time before going to bed. stop. The Ye family has just held an unusually grand wedding. At this moment, everyone in the family is having a great time. They are exhausted. Most of them have gone back to their rooms to rest. Only some of the servants who are keeping vigil at night are left behind in the family's private rooms. corner. Leng Ling was very happy today. Although some unpleasant things happened, she didn't take it seriously. What made her happy was naturally the fulfillment of a love that was not a beautiful one. Yes, she should have been angry when Ye Han married someone else again, but she didn't do that because she understood all this and knew that Ye Han and Ye Rou loved each other deeply. At the same time, she also understood that the bond between them as husband and wife was very close. Deep down, even God intends to fulfill them. As the eldest lady, Leng Ling's choice was to leave the wedding night completely to Ye Han. Although she wanted to help Ye Han solve the mystery of the combination of yin and yang, she also knew that today belonged to Ye Han and Ye Rou. Human, so she didn't do it. Sitting alone in front of the window in a corner of Ye's house, Leng Ling stared blankly at the sky, at the bright moon in the sky, at the stars filled with even more emotions, and at the window. The direction of another courtyard not far away. In another courtyard outside the window, there was a man she loved deeply, but at this time, that man was with another woman. Although she didn't mind this, she still felt a little uncomfortable in her heart. "Han'er, today is your wedding day. I don't want to disturb you, so you should take advantage of tonight to get along well with sister Rou'er!" After a long time, Leng Ling stood up and closed the open window. Saying goodbye to the stars and the bright moon, I walked straight to the bedside, sat upright, and began to practice breathing adjustment. At the same time, in another room in the courtyard outside the window, Ye Han had also solved the mystery of the combination of yin and yang, and was about to exhale the cold jade stone in his body and combine it with the piece in Ye Rou's body. Ye Han didn¡¯t hesitate, and Ye Rou didn¡¯t hesitate either. The two of them sat on the same bed, and there was no flirting between each other. There was only a connection between their minds. With the help of the induction of the two jade stones, their minds were connected to each other. During the exercise, Ye Han did not open his eyes. He did not open his eyes until the Cold Spirit Jade in his body appeared above his head. However, this was not the case for Ye Rou. While the Flame Spirit Jade in his body was activated by the exercise, But she was watching Ye Han all the time. This is not because she is worried that Ye Han will do something bad to her. In fact, she wants to see Ye Han more, even just one glance, because she understands that Yan and Han have been incompatible since ancient times. What they are going to do today is to violate The laws of nature, although there are gains, also have inestimable losses. It is natural that there must be gains and losses. The 'gain' she is facing now is to relieve the pain in her body and become a normal woman. And she understands better that between gains and losses, losses may More. If you go against the laws of nature, you will be lucky if you succeed, but if you fail, the consequences you have to face may be death. Not only Ye Rou clearly understands this, but even Ye Han is no exception, although he only wants to He wanted to help Ye Rou, but he was also extremely worried. His worry may not be for himself, but for Ye Rou, but he knows that in this situation, there is no difference for who. If it fails, it will be both parties who have to face the bitter consequences. Ye Rou is not afraid of death, because before that, she was already a dying person, and Ye Han is not afraid of death either. She deserves to die for what she loves, but Ye Rou does not want Ye Han to die for herself, and Ye Han, He must also try his best to save Ye Rou. This is not a battle, but it is still a battle. This is a struggle against fate. Although the destiny star inheritance has given them the luck that others dream of, it has also given them endless disasters and pain. They are fighting against fate, although it is not a real one. Fighting, but more cruel than real fighting! "Are you ready?" Ye Han, who had not opened his eyes for a long time, inadvertently opened his eyes at this moment. When he was about to face the unknown danger, Ye Han also had the same idea as Ye Rou, that is One more look at the other person, even just one glance, is enough. Fate plays tricks on people. Ye Han doesn't want to be a hero, he just wants to live happily with the people he loves. However, fate does not let him do so. What he has to face is an unprecedented disaster. In the face of the disaster, he There is no reason or right to retreat. Ye Rou nodded. He was also the inheritance body of the Life Star. He had the same helplessness as Ye Han. For this reason, she could only choose to take risks now, even if the next second? would die, but she could only choose to take the risk. Ye Han was fully prepared, but he was still worried at the moment. He originally thought that as long as the wedding ceremony was held, he would be able to relieve Ye Rou's pain, but this was not the case. If he wanted to save her, the most important thing was to take risks with her. . Closing his eyes again, Ye Han's Xinghan Jue was running rapidly in his body. After the previous torture of cutting off his meridians, he was able to run the Xinghan Jue's mental technique in a retrograde manner. But at this moment, he seemed extra cautious. Being said to be retrograde, that is Going smoothly, he didn't dare to be careless at all. Ye Rou looked at Ye Han blankly, and soon after, she could only reluctantly close her eyes, run the fire-based skills in her body, and try her best to cooperate with Ye Han's every move, just like she had prepared to cooperate with Ye Han before It's the same when you finish the wedding. Although she was full of joy and desire before, but at this moment, she is not like that. When facing death, no one will be happy, but she still has desire, and that desire is obviously to survive. want. She couldn't die, or maybe she couldn't let Ye Han die, so the desire to live was not just for her Zi Yi, but more for Ye Han. She knew that if she died, Ye Han would definitely not want to live alone. But she still wanted to see Ye Han live well. Shaking her head gently, Ye Rou felt that she was thinking too much. Nothing had happened yet. How could she just think of this? This kind of thought was very unlucky. For this reason, she could only force herself not to think too much about it. After calming down, Ye Rou also carefully moved her mind, touching and directing the Yanling jade that had been extracted from her body. She connected through her mind to find Ye Han's jade, and slowly moved it. Getting closer and closer As the two jade stones got closer, both of them felt a strong sense of repulsion coming from the other's jade. This repulsion was obviously in response to the incompatibility of Yan and Han. The laws of nature. Everything in nature has things that are combined with itself, and at the same time, there are things that are exclusive of itself. As for the two jade stones of Yan and Han, they want to combine them, but unfortunately, they are mutually exclusive after all. To go against the will of nature, it takes a lot of courage and difficulties to go through. This is conceivable in any situation. However, although Ye Han and Ye Rou both understand this, they do not There was no holding back. The two pieces of jade are getting closer and closer, and the feeling of rejection is getting stronger. However, neither of them has the intention to give up. Ye Han has no other injuries, so persistence is not a problem, but Ye Rou is different. She is seriously injured. At this moment, it was almost impossible to hold on. But, even so, she had no idea of ??giving up. It seemed that no one had ever thought of giving up before the last moment came. Perhaps, even if they failed, they would not be able to give up. "Boom!" Suddenly, a shocking loud noise came. Both Ye Han and Ye Rou's faces were covered with pale color, and a mouthful of blood spurted out from the corners of their mouths. Their figures were also facing two completely opposite faces. The direction crashed. The sound of landing sounded, and Ye Han spat out a mouthful of blood again, but Ye Rou did not. At this moment, she was lying there quietly, as if she had lost everything. The only thing visible was the blood left in the corner of her mouth. Bloodstains. The appearance of this scene was not accidental. Ye Han deeply felt that before the shocking noise came, the two jade stones had been joined together. But for some reason, the two jade stones that were originally joined together suddenly suddenly spread. Reluctance is not the best policy, and sometimes reluctance may pay a heavy price. Both Ye Han and Ye Rou were anxious to combine the jade stones, and they had already developed compulsion. For this, they paid their dues. There is a price to pay. Ye Han was seriously injured, which was the easiest thing to do, but Ye Rou was not so lucky. Her body was already scarred and she could no longer withstand any blows, but the blow happened to hit her. When the backlash power of the jade stone dispersed, she had already entered a coma. When the blood spurted out, she lost all consciousness, even the aura on her body. "Rouer!" Ye Han ignored the pain on his body and saw Ye Roujing lying in the corner not far away. He couldn't help but scream. As another stream of blood spurted out, he already felt a burst of collapse and consciousness. Gradually weaken. I can't die. The emergence of the last trace of consciousness made Ye Han forcefully raise his mind. With his body exhausted, he slowly crawled towards Ye Rou. It was clear that he felt that the two of them were getting closer and closer, but they were still so close. distant. Leng Ling did not see this scene, but when the loud noise came, she became extremely nervous. After secretly realizing that something was wrong, she hurriedly rushed out of her rest room.??'s room. "Han'er!" A voice full of worry once again broke the tranquility of the night. After Leng Ling shouted, she couldn't wait to escape towards Ye Han's new house. ~ ¡¾03¡¿¡¾Inheritance of Star Life¡¿¡¾284¡¿¡¾Yanxin Reappears¡¿ The loud noise woke up not only Leng Ling. At this moment, two figures appeared outside Ye Hong's room and found the source of the loud noise. The two figures also quickly ran towards Ye Han's new house. "What's going on?" Such a voice sounded from all over the neighborhood of the Ye family in Xingyuan City. This voice was full of hazy aura. Obviously, the owner of the voice was not completely awake at this time. At the same time, in a corner of Lieyuan City to the west of Yuanqi Continent, a girl as beautiful as a flower seemed to have heard the loud noise. She was still practicing just now, but at this time she inadvertently opened her eyes. Eyes! "Brother Han is in danger?" The girl opened her eyes and looked around. She saw that the surroundings were slightly dark. Everything else was as usual. She felt that she had heard wrong. However, the girl did not feel happy, but felt it from her heart. to worry. No one answered. The girl sat there alone, still looking around blankly, and found that there was nothing unusual around her. Only then did she confirm what she was thinking, something must have happened to Ye Han. After pondering for a while, the girl seemed to have made a big decision. She nodded, then stood up suddenly, took another look around, and then slowly walked towards a stone wall not far away. There are several large characters carved on the stone wall. Although the surrounding is dark, it does not affect the girl's vision. If you look closely, the large characters written on it are obviously "The Tomb of Brother Yanxuan"! The girl came to the stone wall and looked at these big words quietly. After a long time, she smiled bitterly and said: "Brother, I'm sorry, my sister will probably leave here today!" The girl smiled again and said: "But don't worry, when I go out, I will report your matter to father, and then I can take you out too!" After saying that, the girl looked at the stone wall in confusion for a long time, then she sighed softly and turned around. He turned around, took another look around, and then slowly walked towards the end of the slightly narrow cave not far away. The cave is always dark, but for the girl, this darkness has lost its original meaning. After practicing here for a period of time, she no longer needs light to see through everything in the cave. The narrow cave was pitch black. Although the girl could see everything around the cave clearly, she could not gaze at the end of the cave. For this reason, while gradually advancing, she was able to see everything in the narrow path. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????mbOUT? When she suddenly raised her head, the girl's face was immediately filled with doubts. After pondering for a long time, she shook her head helplessly and said with a wry smile: "I wish I had known that I had left some mark!" After smiling wryly, the girl then said with a wry smile. She fell into deep thought again. Obviously, at this moment, she was thinking about how to leave here, but after thinking for a long time, she never thought of a way. After a long time passed, the girl snorted coldly and took out a long sword hidden in the jade pendant. Then she looked up at the darkness in the upper room, sneered, and suddenly turned the long sword in her hand, expressing her vitality. He also entered the long sword at the right time. With the energy gathered, the long sword seemed to have become spiritual. It swayed left and right twice, then suddenly broke away from the girl's hand, and flew upwards with a hiss. "Boom!" A violent sound came, and then the cave began to shake a little, and pieces of gravel rolled down and fell to the ground, completely blocking the already pitifully narrow cave. At the same time, the girl did not dare to neglect. She jumped suddenly and ran towards the direction where the rolling stone fell. In an instant, she came to another place full of darkness. Looking up, the girl saw streaks of starlight shining through the corners of her eyes. Obviously, the girl at this moment was no longer in the cave full of darkness, but had come to the normal ground. Through the stars in the sky, she could occasionally see to the surrounding scene. Upon closer inspection, a look of joy suddenly appeared on the girl's face. Everything around her was familiar to her. She could close her eyes and distinguish them. Aren't all these familiar scenes the same as those in the forbidden area in her family's backyard? Turning around, she saw that not far behind the girl, there was a large hole in the ground. Without looking closely, the girl already understood that the big hole was opened by her with the long sword in her hand, and underneath the hole, she was The cave where I practiced recently. Through the light of the stars and the moon, the girl's appearance is even more clearly visible. It may have been blurry in the cave at first, but now, anyone who has seen her can easily identify her. Isn't this what the Yan family is pursuing so hard? Yan Xin?   Yan Xin's appearance should have caused an uproar, but at this moment, the surroundings were so quiet. In addition to the sound of the wind blowing the leaves, there was also the sound of the wind blowing the leaves. Suddenly, a burst of rustling footsteps came, attracting Yan Xin's attention. After checking, it was found that the person who came was Yan Xin's biological father, Yan Yang. However, Yan Yang at this moment looked more powerful than the wise and powerful him back then. He is haggard and looks a little older. The hunger rebellion of the Yan family may have taught Yanyang a deep lesson, but the loss of two children undoubtedly hit him hard. Although he always thought that his son and daughter would come back, but once The daily worries had tortured him to the point where he was almost mentally confused. After searching day and night, he originally lost the confidence to search today. However, just when he was about to give up, a loud noise attracted his attention. After preliminary judgment, he already knew that this loud noise was From the forbidden area of ????his own backyard. At that time, he just thought that someone else disobeyed his orders and sneaked into the family's forbidden area at night, wanting to teach that person a lesson, but at this moment, he hesitated! Yan Xin's sudden appearance instantly halved all his worries in recent days. He thought that his children no longer existed in this world, but he did not expect that he would see his daughter in a misunderstanding. "Xin'er, you are finally back!" Seeing his daughter appear in front of him, Yan Yang suddenly became emotional and almost burst into tears. He easily took Yan Xin in without caring about the differences between men and women. In arms. During this period of time, Yan Yang was under a lot of pressure. After the clan change, some members of the family had lost confidence in him as the clan leader. They generally believed that there must be one and the other. If this continues, no one can guarantee Will there be another clan upheaval? At the same time, a pair of children disappeared at the same time, which made him feel another pressure. Therefore, under this double pressure, he began to feel that he had no meaning in existence. However, the situation is often the most likely to happen. The turning point happened. The reappearance of Yan Xin immediately relieved a large part of his pressure. Naturally, it was not easy to let go of that kind of excitement. For this reason, although he held Yan Xin tightly, he did not feel anything unusual. Although Yan Yang didn't feel anything unusual, Yan Xin had already felt it. Even though the other person was her father and even though the other person was extremely excited, she was already a woman after all. It was somewhat embarrassing to be held by her father like this. . In the embarrassment, Yan Xin made an objection and pushed him away. He also took a few steps back. Then he smiled awkwardly at Yan Yang and said, "Father, we Let¡¯s leave here first!¡± Standing in the forbidden area of ????the family, Yan Xin did not feel anything unusual, but standing in front of her father who was emotionally a little abnormal, she felt doubly embarrassed. For this reason, she felt so The best option is to leave here. Yan Yang was stunned when he heard this, and at the same time he felt what was wrong with him. He smiled awkwardly and said, "Well, let's leave here first. If we have anything to do, we can talk about it later!" Yan Xin nodded and did not refuse. After all, Yan Yang's kindness only left the family for a short period of time, but she felt that it was far away. For this reason, she also wanted to know what happened to the family recently, and why her father saw her appearance. So excited. After saying that, he was about to leave, but before Yanxin could take a step forward, Yanyang suddenly asked again: "Xin'er, I heard that Xuan'er also came back with you, why didn't you see him?" According to some insiders, Yan Yang already knew that his son was dead, but he still did not believe that in his consciousness, his son must still be alive and with his daughter. Because he was so excited before, he never thought of this, but now he suddenly remembered that he would not let go of this opportunity to find out the truth, because he wanted to hear the news that his son was still alive. However, everything did not go as expected. Yan Xin's momentary hesitation aroused the worry that had been deep in his heart for a long time. From the melancholy look on Yan Xin's face, he had already guessed that his son , I am afraid that as the insider said, he is no longer alive! Yan Xin hesitated for a while, and finally did not hide the news that Yan Xuan was dead. However, she did not explain the cause of Yan Xuan's death. Maybe in front of his brother and his lover, he finally chose his lover. When Yan Xuan died, it was obvious that Ye Han was also present. Although she knew that Ye Han did not do all this, he knew better that if he told this,, even if it was not his doing, it would eventually be misunderstood as his doing. After Yan Yang learned that his son was really dead, the sadness that had been accumulated in his heart for a long time suddenly appeared in his heart like water. A stream of tears that had been accumulated for a long time flowed unnaturally. And out. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Three updates are sent, for ten consecutive days! ~ ¡¾03¡¿¡¾Inheritance of Stars¡¿¡¾285¡¿¡¾Sadness of the Sun¡¿ At midnight, I don¡¯t know when, but quietly, there was a loud noise in the forbidden area of ????the Yan family¡¯s backyard. Yan Yang was not the only one who heard it, but because the sound came from the forbidden area, even if many people heard it, No one dared to check it out without the consent of the clan leader. Since the Yan family's backyard is classified as a forbidden area, no one comes and goes all year round, so lights have become a rare thing. Under the shroud of darkness, the entire forbidden area is filled with an aura of terror. Yan Xin naturally saw Yan Yang's tears. Just like Yan Yang, she also felt uncomfortable in her heart. She thought about the fact that her brother who loved her so much was now trapped in a dark cave. , sleep forever. However, Yan Xin¡¯s sadness had almost been released many days ago. Although she was sad at the moment, it was only because she was infected by the sun. Otherwise, she might have forgotten all this. Can it really be forgotten? The brother who loved her dearly since she was a child died. It would be impossible for anyone to forget about it. Yan Xin was no exception. However, reason once told her that the deceased was dead, no matter how sad she was. , have been unable to awaken the undead. Although she was sad, Yan Xin did not forget to go over and comfort Yan Yang, but no matter how she comforted him, Yan Yang always looked like he was crying, and would murmur slightly from time to time. Yan Xin was very close, so she could hear Yan Yang's murmurings very clearly. After listening carefully, she soon understood that what her father said was basically about his wife. My son¡¯s longing and guilt. It is no secret that Yan Yang was widowed in middle age. Yan Xin was only ten years old at the time. Although she was still a little ignorant of the world, she knew that her mother died at the hands of a top master. Her grandfather Yan Huo once investigated, but after a long investigation, no results were obtained. Later, everyone thought that this was a strong man even stronger than Yan Huo. In the end, there was no hope of revenge secretly, so they gave it all to Put it on hold. At this moment, hearing this familiar name from Yan Yang's mouth, Yan Xin recalled all of this inadvertently. Although it was all so blurry, it was so clear in Yan Xin's heart, as if it was right now. It was at the beginning. Yan Yang had something to do when he went out, so he didn't have time to know about it in the future. By the time he came back, his wife and child were already dead. For this, he had blamed himself many times in his heart. If it weren't for If he is negligent, his wife and children will not die. Once upon a time, in his mind, he had tried his best to put all the blame on himself, but he had thought that that master was that strong, and even if he was present at the time, he might not be able to save his wife and children. . The guilt was out of control, and a seed of hatred was planted in Yanyang's heart. Although the enemy was very strong, he still had the intention to avenge his wife. It was just that he knew that his cultivation was not enough, so he He will always keep this hatred deep in his heart. In the meantime, Yan Yang felt even more guilty. Although he knew that the fault was not his, he deeply regretted that he had married such a good wife, and he should have tried his best to protect her, but he didn't. When he thought that his wife and children had died in his own home, the feeling of guilt for not being well protected immediately emerged in his heart. Later, he gradually got over his sadness, but he also secretly swore that since his wife was dead, the protection had lost its meaning, but in the days to come, he would never let anything happen to his wife and children again. However, at this moment, he deeply felt that he had broken his promise. He had originally decided to completely transfer the protection of his wife and children to his two daughters, but at this moment, Yan Xuan's death made him I can't help but feel that I have failed in my duty again! "Who, who killed my Xuan'er?" Hatred is getting stronger and stronger in Yan Yang's heart. At this moment, hatred has suppressed his reason. Revenge has become his only choice. Therefore, he could only find out the identity of his enemy first. Revenge, he wants revenge. He has lived deeply in hatred for two or three years. But at this moment, with the death of Yan Xuan, the hatred in his heart has increased to the limit. Revenge has become his only thought. After listening to Yan Yang's words, Yan Xin hesitated. He didn't know whether he should tell the truth or not. If he told it, it would be hurt to the person he loved. If he didn't tell it, it would be hurt to the person he loved most. Hurt by the one who loves you! Soon, she shook her head and said that she didn't know. Maybe she had already understood that between family affection and love, she could only choose love, because she loved Ye Han deeply, and Ye Han, she couldn't lose him. ??????????????????????????????????????]At this moment, Yanyang suddenly became even more angry. He clenched his palms together and made a "squeaking" sound, followed by a heavy and angry sound that replaced everything. Silence, faced with a difficult choice, Yan Xin could only choose silence. On the one hand, she was afraid that any words she said would cause her father to fall into a state of madness. On the other hand, she was worried that she would accidentally reveal the truth. Say it. Yan Yang is going crazy. This was the first thought of Yan Xin, the only witness who saw this scene. At this moment, Yan Yang is no different from a person who has become obsessed with cultivation and has lost his mind. Hatred and pain have already overwhelmed him. The torture was inhuman! Looking at Yan Yang's madness, Yan Xin felt uncomfortable in every possible way. However, compared with this, she still hoped that the person she loved deeply could get rid of some unnecessary troubles. Therefore, in this situation, she could only choose Turn a blind eye. After a long time, Yan Yang seemed to have vented enough. He knew that he didn't even know who his enemy was, and it was even more impossible to seek revenge. Therefore, the only thing he could do now was to find his enemy first. "Xuan'er, I won't let your death be in vain. One day, I will find the person who killed you, and then" After getting rid of the previous madness, Yan Yang's heart became even crazier, although he never said He wanted to deal with his enemy, but judging from his face, this way of dealing with him was definitely not a kind one. In this regard, Yan Xin was even more convinced that she could not tell the real time, otherwise even if she could still see Ye Han in this life, she would not be able to get together with him. Even if her father did not kill him, those two It is bound to be impossible for them to come together. In other words, Yan Xin knows that what she is facing now is not only the fact that her brother was killed and her father was heartbroken, but also the future between her and Ye Han. Yan Yang¡¯s madness has come to an end, although Yan Xin is still very worried in her heart. After all, paper cannot cover the fire. What she can do now is to cover up the facts with all her heart. Only in this way can it be possible to save everything. "Brother is in the underground cave!" After looking at Yan Yang, whose eyesight had recovered a little, Yan Xin helplessly relaxed, and then shook his head helplessly, pointing to the ground that was collapsing not far away. place, he said with a bitter look on his face. Yan Yang was stunned when he heard the words. He followed Yan Xin's fingers and saw that there was indeed a not-so-obvious cave-in on the ground not far away. In a hurry, he suddenly ran towards it. Yan Xin stood there in a daze, looking at Yan Yang's back, and felt a burst of emotion in her heart, thinking that her father was originally a man who managed the family well, but now after suffering such a heavy blow, he would become like this. . With a sigh, Yan Xin quietly walked towards the cave-in in the ground. Although he knew that his father might be in a worse mood after seeing his brother's grave than before, she still felt that she had I need to comfort my father. Yan Xin has never understood the pain of losing a child, but she deeply understands the pain of losing a loved one. For this reason, she can understand that feeling. That feeling is definitely not enough to be described by the word pain. "Boom!" Yan Yang came to the collapse, looked at the deep pit on the ground, hesitated for a moment, and then suddenly struck a palm towards the deep pit. As the dust rose, the deep pit on the ground suddenly became even bigger. broad. After widening the pit, Yan Yang jumped up and suddenly jumped towards the pit. Seeing this, Yan Xin also jumped into the pit. At the bottom of the pit, sand and stones are scattered all over the ground. Although both of them are above the Yuan Yi realm, walking in this situation is still very difficult. After all, this cave is very narrow. Even if they have Yuan Yi, it will be difficult for them to walk. It cannot be deployed either. As they progressed step by step, the two of them soon came to a relatively wide cave. Looking at everything familiar in the cave, Yan Xin couldn't help but feel emotional again. As for Yan Yang, although he was very unfamiliar with the surroundings, he had no curiosity. However, when his eyes touched the big characters on the stone wall not far away, the tears that had remained in his eyes for a long time flowed, It flowed out like a gush. Before, he might have been lucky enough to think that his son was not dead, but at this moment, the last trace of luck in his heart was wantonly dispelled. Everything in front of him told him that Yan Xuan was dead, and his son Yan Xuan was dead. Xuan is really dead! "Ah!" A scream sounded like a thunderbolt from the blue, and the tears in Yanyang's eyes stopped instantly, followed by his roar, and a rapid light and shadow suddenly headed towards the narrow road not far away. Sweep away into the cave. That light and shadow moved at an alarming speed. Although Yan Xin had been standing there, he could not see the light clearly at all.The reality of the light and shadow was just that the facts told her that the light and shadow was none other than her father. The calmness of the past has returned to the cave, and Yanyang¡¯s figure has disappeared. The departure of that light and shadow has brought everything in the cave back to the beginning ~ ¡¾03¡¿¡¾Inheritance of Star Life¡¿¡¾286¡¿¡¾Yan Yang goes crazy¡¿ Looking around the cave quietly, Yan Xinden also felt the first breath of the cave, the peaceful and dark breath, which was vaguely creepy. However, in this first cave, the words on the stone walls Those big characters are particularly conspicuous! Yan Xin sighed and glanced back at the direction in which the figure was flying. Without stopping, Yan Xin slowly walked towards the narrow cave and soon disappeared at the end of the cave. In the forbidden area of ????the backyard of the Yan family, Yan Xin's figure walked dimly, and soon left the forbidden area and arrived at the door of the Yan family's meeting hall. Although it was already late at night, the meeting hall was still brightly lit. Looking at the familiar things around her, Yan Xin couldn't help but feel emotional again. Thinking about the days when she was a child, they were so beautiful. Now that she has grown up, the beauty here no longer exists. Perhaps, Everything here has grown up! Yan Xin came to the meeting hall and saw that her father was already sitting in the meeting hall. Yan Xin thought for a moment and suddenly understood that her father must have been in too much pain just now, so he Will leave quickly. However, she doesn¡¯t understand why her father was still so heartbroken just now, but now he is sitting here peacefully, as if everything before had never happened? Feeling that things were really unbelievable, Yan Xin just wanted to go in and ask what was going on, but suddenly thought that if she rushed in like this, she might not be able to find the reason, because she felt that the father inside was really not like the previous one. "Is the heart crazy?" Soon, Yan Xin found some unreasonable explanations. If his father is the same person before and after, then the situation is obvious. If it is not the heart, then even if it is the same person again, How can he hide it? It's impossible for him to be completely different from the previous one. Even his closest relatives can't tell the difference. Naturally, there are some unexpected situations in this, but Yan Xin does not believe in such accidents at all, because she feels that there is no need for her father to do this, and there is no need to pretend all this. "Father!" After thinking for a long time, Yan Xin finally decided to go in and take a look. Although she knew that she might not be able to get the result, she still wanted to get closer, so that she might be able to feel something abnormal, and then there would be nothing It is necessary to ask. Slowly entering the meeting hall, Yan Xin's eyes never moved away from Yan Yang's face. This face gave her a feeling of being so familiar, but at this moment, this face was full of strangeness. Feel. Yan Xin¡¯s appearance soon attracted Yan Yang¡¯s attention. Seeing that it was his daughter, a look of astonishment suddenly appeared on his face. Obviously, he could never have imagined that his daughter would actually appear here. Yan Xin naturally had a panoramic view of Yan Yang's expression changes. This change of expression seemed so natural, and there was no trace of adulteration at all. "Why are you here?" Yan Yang looked at Yan Xin blankly. Apart from the change in his expression, there was nothing else. It was as if he was only surprised by the appearance of his daughter, without much emotion. Why is this so? A question soon arises in Yan Xin's heart. From Yan Yang's performance just now, she quickly understands that her father has not experienced everything in the family's forbidden area, nor has he forgotten it. . Since he remembers all that, why can't he see any sadness on his face? When he was in the family's forbidden area, wasn't he very sad about the death of his son? Comparing Yan Yang at this moment with him in the forbidden area before, Yan Xin's doubts in his heart are even more difficult to let go. Comparing it, he feels that the two fathers are the same person, but they don't look like the same person. After clearing her mind, Yan Xin looked at her father sitting in the hall again, but no matter how she looked, she still couldn't figure out why he had two completely opposite emotions when he was obviously the same person. At this moment, his father How could it be so peaceful? "Father, what's wrong with you?" Finally, puzzled, Yan Xin decided to ask in detail, hoping to get a conclusion from his father himself. However, the result was very disappointing. After hearing Yan Xin's words, Yan Yang was stunned for a moment, pondered for a long time, and then said with a puzzled face: "What do you mean by this? Do you hope that something will happen to your father and me?" Normal, this is too normal It's the same as when he was a child After listening to Yan Yang's words, Yan Xin quickly remembered that he had asked the same question when he was a child. The answer his father gave at that time was exactly the same. Not only were the words similar, but the words were also the same. The tone is exactly the same. The father is normal, and he is the father of his children.He should have felt happy before, but at this moment, Yan Xin did not feel this way. He clearly believed that his father was completely different, but he could not find anything unusual. "Why is this happening?" Yan Xin didn't understand. Until now, she was still at a loss, and she suddenly had a feeling that things in this world were really weird. Why would two identical people meet? Gives people a completely different feeling. "I'm crazy, I'm absolutely crazy." Soon, Yan Xin was convinced of his previous thoughts. If he was not a crazy person, he would never be like this, and there were traces of this. His father was in grief before. , the possibility of contracting madness is very high. Thinking of this, Yan Xin couldn't help but have a look of anxiety on her face. She thought about how her father was fine a few days ago, but now he has turned into a very abnormal person. What really worries her is that her father has fallen into this situation. Not to mention continuing to be in charge of the Yan family, he may be expelled directly. After all, a big family cannot accommodate a madman. However, everything has its pros and cons. Yan Xin thought of the cons, but she also thought of the good side. The good side was that even she, a child, could not recognize her father's normal appearance. Thinking about it, as long as his father can continue like this, even if he is truly crazy, it will be absolutely impossible for others to see it in a short period of time. Without words, Yan Xin was always immersed in silence, and Yan Yang looked even more confused. He didn't understand why his daughter came here, and why she asked those words to her father? Yan Xin did not explain, but she could see the puzzled look on Yan Yang's face, but she understood that whatever she said at this moment would have no meaning. For this reason, she could only remain silent to the end! However, Yan Xin had such determination and confidence, but Yan Yang did not give her this chance at all. He felt that his daughter was acting strange today, and Yan Yang couldn't help but feel a little worried. "Xin'er, I'm going to move your brother's grave out of the underground cave and bury him properly. What do you think?" Yan Yang was full of doubts, but he didn't say anything about it. He just said to she asked. Yan Xin was stunned when he heard this, and then continued to be silent for a while, then nodded slightly and said: "Actually, I had this idea before, since you have decided, father, then let's do it according to your decision! " Yan Yang nodded and didn't say anything else. He just looked at the night sky outside the meeting hall. After a long time, he smiled bitterly and said: "Okay, let's talk about it tomorrow if you have anything to do. It's not too early now, and you are You just came back, so you should go back and rest first!" After hearing Yan Yang's words, Yan Xin understood that her father had indeed not forgotten what happened in the family's forbidden area, otherwise there would be no such thing as just coming back. However, this understanding did not make her happy. On the contrary, between understanding and not understanding, she hoped even more that she did not understand anything, because only in that way could she think about the situation in a positive way. There was another moment of silence. Just as Yan Xin was about to leave, she heard a deep sigh coming from behind her. Without looking back, she already knew that this sigh came from her father's mouth. The footsteps hesitated for a while, and Yan Xin slowly walked towards the outside of the hall, but the sighs behind him showed no sign of stopping, one after another, as if this kind of sigh would never end. Send out all. Just as she was about to step out of the door of the meeting hall, she was suddenly startled. At the same time, she also thought that her original intention of coming out this time was not to solve her father's matter, let alone her brother's matter, but to feel Ye Han's Danger. Stopping in her tracks, Yan Xin turned around suddenly. She originally wanted to tell her that she was leaving her family for a while, but at this moment, she saw a scene that shocked her. Just when she turned back, the look on Yanyang's face had already turned into a sad look at some point. Looking more carefully, you could occasionally see the trace of tears remaining in the corners of his eyes. Seeing this scene, Yan Xin became even more confused. Since her father had lost his original sadness, why would he reappear such sadness at this moment? Could it be that he is really crazy and is slowly having an attack at this moment? Yan Xin really wanted to think about it like this, but a sudden thought forced her to think of another point. Maybe her father was not suffering from mental illness, but was trying his best to hide the pain in his heart. Thinking of this, Yan Xin¡¯s face turned slightly paleShe showed a hint of relief. As long as things were not absolute, there was a great chance to develop for the better. Before that, she thought her father was insane, but now she saw this scene again. . After much thought, she finally came to the conclusion that as long as her father was not crazy, his concealment ability was so strong that he could deceive even the people closest to her! ~ ¡¾03¡¿¡¾Inheritance of Stars¡¿¡¾287¡¿¡¾Pain of Losing Wife¡¿ Yan Xin could not be happy that things had improved. However, she could not be happy at this moment. Although her father's affairs had improved, Ye Han's matter had not been resolved yet. After pondering for a while, Yan Xin smiled awkwardly at Yan Yang and said, "Father, I want to leave for a while!" After Yan Xin's words fell, Yan Yang noticed her presence and the sadness on his face. His expression suddenly dimmed, and then he asked with a puzzled expression: "Xin'er, do you have anything else to do?" Seeing Yan Yang's behavior, Yan Xin was even more certain that her father was not really a real person. What is wrong with him is that he is crazy, but he is just covering up the pain in his heart. With this affirmation, Yan Xin immediately relaxed and nodded quickly, saying: "Actually I actually want to go see Brother Han, and I asked my father for permission!" He was stunned for a while, then looked at Yan Xin in a daze, and then said with a wry smile: "What kind of thing did I think it was? This is your love life. It's not easy for me as a father to interfere. Since you want to Go, then go!" Yan Xin was confused by Yan Yang's profound understanding of righteousness. When did his father become so understanding of righteousness? He actually knew that his daughter was going to find a man who already had a wife, and he agreed without hesitation? However, Yan Xin never understood that her father was able to change because the previous family rebellion was resolved with the help of Ye Han. After that, her father's heart had already changed. Started to accept Ye Han. Yan Yang seemed to see the doubts in Yan Xin's heart and hurriedly smiled bitterly and said: "I think Ye Han is also a great benefactor to our Yan family. I didn't know how to repay him at first, but now it's better. I have given him the best repayment." I thought of it!" Listening to Yan Yang's words, it was obvious that he wanted to give his daughter to Ye Han as a reward. Although Yan Xin didn't know the details, she could hear it. For this reason, she felt in her heart The joy instantly covered everything. "Thank you, father!" Now that she has received one of her parents' orders to be a matchmaker, the stone in Yan Xin's heart has finally fallen to the ground. Thinking about how she can be with her beloved in the future, she feels happy Full of joy! Yan Yang smiled and said nothing more. Yan Xin got what he wanted, so naturally he didn't want to say more, nor did he want to stay in the meeting hall any longer. He nodded to Yan Yang and walked out of the meeting hall. door. Seeing Yan Xin leaving, Yan Yang's face suddenly showed a look of pain, and he murmured unnaturally: "Qing'er, you see, your daughter has found her trust, there is no need How long will it take before I can come to accompany you? " Yan Yang sighed again and glanced at the direction where Yan Xin went. After a long time, he slowly walked towards the meeting hall At the same time, Yan Xin left the Yan family in the middle of the night. After preparing everything, he unfolded his Yuan wings and flew towards the southeast. On the Ye family side, a more sad scene appeared in a room in a courtyard of the family. Looking closely at the location of this room, it seemed that it was where Ye Han lived. After the failure of the combination of yin and yang, although Ye Han was seriously injured, he did not pay attention to his injuries at all. Instead, he focused all his attention on Ye Rou. He was also seriously injured, but Ye Han understood that he was only seriously injured, while Ye Rou could not help but show signs of being seriously injured, and there was also an aura of death. Ye Rou is dead? No, this is absolutely impossible for Ye Han. She can't die. Although everyone in the world thinks she is dead, he can't. Maybe, she just fell asleep. Fell asleep? It was indeed possible, but that was just a thought in Ye Han's mind. She believed that Ye Rou, who was dying at this moment and had no breath in her body, was just asleep. You can deceive yourself, but you can't deceive others. Although Ye Han believes that Rou'er, whom he loves deeply, is just asleep, in the eyes of others, she is already dead! "Rouer, you promised me that you must marry me and grow old together with me!" In front of the bed in the room, Ye Han hugged Ye Rou tightly. His eyes were almost red and swollen, and tears seemed to have flowed out. Qian, the murmuring sound in his mouth became the only one. And Ye Rou closed her eyes tightly, letting Ye Han hold her like this without any movement. Not only was there no movement, even the aura that everyone should have has disappeared. Unable to feel the aura on Ye Rou's body, it's not that Ye Han didn't think about it, but even though he thought about it, he didn't believe it. He didn't believe that the one he loved would leave like this.   Leng Ling stood aside blankly. Although he intended to stand up and comfort Ye Han, at the same time, he felt uncomfortable inside. Perhaps, at this moment, she needed the comfort of others more. And Ye¡¯s mother and Ye Hong could only stand there in a daze, seeing their son in such pain. Although they had intentions, they were unable to change everything. Ye Rou cannot die, but at this moment, she is no different from a dead person. No one will think that she is still alive, and no one will think that she still has hope of living, because in this world, no one will think A person who has no breath in his body still has reason and hope to live. Ye Han didn't think so much. In his heart, Ye Rou could not die and would not die. Now she was just asleep at most. When she wakes up, everything will be better than now. , and you will live happier and more fulfilled than before. "Rou'er, wake up, stop snoozing!" Ye Han knew how many times he shouted in his heart, but no matter how many times he shouted, he could not wake up Ye Rou. At this moment, he seemed to understand, Ye Rou will never wake up, and the woman he loves will never wake up again, and may never appear alive in front of him again. However, he is not willing to accept it. Why, why is it that he wants to save the one he loves, but in the end he destroys it by himself? This is not fair, this is absolutely unfair. God, why are you giving me such a big shot? joke? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Is this a joke? No, this is not a joke. Perhaps Ye Han thinks that God is playing a joke on him, but others don't think so. After all, the person lying in his arms now is dying and there is no hope of survival. I don¡¯t want to give in. Is this useful? Many times, the truth is so cruel. No matter how unwilling you are, you can only accept it silently, because those things are not something you can control or change. Therefore, silent acceptance is the only way you can go. made. Ye Han's unwillingness does exist, but it has no meaning. Ye Rou has not improved because of his unwillingness. Perhaps in the face of the dead, no matter how many living people are unwilling, it will not help. After feeling the truth of everything, Ye Han didn't have too much stubbornness, because he also understood that now Ye Rou was dead and would never appear in front of him alive again. For this reason, the feeling hidden in his eyes Tears that had been flowing for a long time appeared on his cheeks again. Staring at Ye Rou in his arms with her eyes closed, letting her tears wet her clothes, Ye Han's mind was filled with those things that used to be so beautiful, but now they are so miserable. The two are simple By comparing them, you can easily see the advantages and disadvantages. It would be great if there weren¡¯t so many accidents! At a certain moment, Ye Han kept calling in his heart, but all these calls were of no avail. Although he had beautiful memories, he had to face this cruel reality. Yes, reality is always cruel. No matter how perfect the beginning is, no matter how beautiful the process is, as long as the ending is not perfect, then everything is not perfect. In reality, there are often many things that are not as expected, and What Ye Han is facing now is obviously the cruelty of reality. "Rou'er, open your eyes and look at me!" Ye Han didn't know how many times he had called, but he didn't get any response every time. Ye Rou's breath was gone for a long time, and he had lost all his strength. With the last trace of calmness, he seemed to have really understood that everything had come to an end and could no longer be undone. Crying cannot make up for everything. Although Ye Han had always wanted to make up for everything with tears, this method was not a solution after all. For this reason, not only did he not save anything, but to be more precise, he also lost his last life. A persistent heart. Ye Rou is dead, she is really dead. Her death may not bring any abnormal feelings to others, but there is one person who has already been deeply immersed in pain and suffering. He originally wanted to save her , but did not expect that it would end her life faster. Ye Han didn't want to do this, but it seemed that God's will played a trick on him. After he had to do this and had already done it, it was clear that he would regret it again, and this regret was irreversible in any case. Everything had become a reality. , has also become a thing of the past. Holding Ye Rou's delicate body, Ye Han slowly stood up and glanced at Leng Ling, who was standing beside him and was also in deep pain. Without saying anything, he slowly walked towards the door of the room. OK. Looking at Leng Ling's eyes, her heart was already full of infinite sadness, but now, this sadness has undoubtedly increased a lot. She seems to have understood that Ye Han's heart is already full of pain at this moment.??deep self-blame, and this self-blame may remain hidden in his heart forever. For this reason, she did not stop Ye Han, because she understood that at this time, Ye Han was already extremely sad, and there was not much difference between blocking and not blocking. ~ ¡¾03¡¿¡¾Inheritance of Star Destiny¡¿ ¡¾288¡¿¡¾Mountains Recalling the Past¡¿ Ye Han hugged the breathless Ye Rou tightly and walked slowly towards the gate along the courtyard of the Ye family mansion. He met many people on the way, some acquaintances and some strangers, but these In his eyes, it almost became an existence like air. Slowly arriving at the gate, Ye Han raised his head slightly and glanced at the gate, then walked out of the gate without a pause and continued to walk slowly along the street towards the western suburbs of the city. Occasionally, he looked down at Ye Rou, who was almost sleeping in his arms. Sometimes a look of relief appeared on Ye Han's face, and sometimes a look of melancholy appeared on his face. Before he knew it, the sun had fallen onto the earth, and Ye Han, We have also arrived at the gate of Xicheng. It was still early at this time, and the city gate had just been opened. The guards who opened the door had just found their own territory. While monitoring the surrounding plants and trees, their eyes accidentally fell on Ye Han. Although Ye Han is not an acquaintance in Xingyuan City, he is not a stranger. After the Ye Family Competition a year ago, there are not a few people in the city who know his name. After all, he can There has never been anyone in this Xingyuan City who can defeat the masters of the Nine Realms of Nascent Soul. Moreover, Ye Han had just gotten married. Through this marriage, many people in the entire Xingyuan City knew about him. As a guard of Xingyuan City, it was naturally impossible not to know this. After all, it was related to whether they could The key to continuing in this industry is that others don't dare to be careless, and they have to be cautious. Seeing Ye Han, the guards were all a little surprised. But after seeing Ye Rou in his arms, everyone was not just surprised, but shocked, completely shocked. Although their cultivation was limited, they could still see it. , this Ye Rou is already dead, but they still don't understand that a newly married person will die like this. Also, yesterday was a quasi -bride. Just after a marriage, it took a night to live. The good person who had lived was died like this. This is indeed a bit unbelievable. However, unbelievable things can only be believed under certain circumstances. The guards quickly accepted this fact, but they still didn't understand what was going on? Could it be Soon, the guards thought of all the ideas that they had never dared to imagine, but they did not dare to speak out these thoughts at will. After all, that was not their duty. In order to avoid causing trouble, they He could only endure the doubts in his heart and settle down. Ye Han did not care about the feelings and thoughts of these guards. He just held Ye Rou in his arms and quietly stepped out of the city gate while the guards were thinking wildly. When the guards came to their senses, he It has gradually gone away. As his back gradually faded away, the direction of his trip became gradually obvious. After leaving the city gate, he kept walking to the west. I don't know when he had surpassed the lakeside. It was obvious that his destination was It's not the lakeside on the outskirts of the city, but it has another purpose. Ye Han's retreating figure gradually disappeared from the sight of Xingyuan City. After an unknown amount of time, he arrived outside a forest filled with mist. Looking at the forest in front of him, Ye Han hesitated. The forest in front is filled with thick fog. Without looking at it in detail, you can easily understand that this forest is a strange place in Yuanqi Continent, a fog-colored forest. This is not the first time Ye Han has encountered the foggy forest, but no matter how many times he has passed by it before, only this time the situation is the most different. The previous few times he came here accompanied by a beautiful girl, but this time, Although the beauty exists, it is full of sadness. Ye Han didn't feel much about the foggy forest, but he was full of feelings for Ye Rou who had fallen asleep in his arms. This feeling had no joy, but only sadness, endless sadness. . Stranded in front of the foggy forest, Ye Han hesitated for a long time, and finally gave up on moving forward. With his current cultivation level, he believed that he was unable to survive the forest in front of him safely. Holding Ye Rou, Ye Han turned around in vain. After taking a look at the mountains in the distance, which were obviously not very high, he sighed softly again, looked back at Ye Rou in his arms, and then slowly moved towards where the mountains were. Go in the direction. In the mountains, the green trees cover everything. Unless you see them up close, you can't see the scenery inside the mountains. However, to Ye Han, this place is so familiar, as if at a certain moment, he has already arrived. Been here. Yes, he did pass by here before. Ye Han remembered this deeply. After the Yanyun Sect was destroyed and his master was buried, he walked out along this boundless mountain range. Stopping for a moment, Ye Han glanced at the endless mountains in front of him, and his heart suddenly sank. Suddenly, his masterAt that time, foreign seeds reappeared in my mind, thinking that my master had died for more than half a year, but I still didn't even know who the enemy who killed my master was. That kind of incompetent self-awareness annihilated everything in an instant. "Master, my disciple will go back to see you now!" After a long time, Ye Han murmured to himself, and then he slowly walked towards the mountains with Ye Rou in his arms, and soon he entered the mountains. , looking at the familiar scenes around him, he unconsciously felt a sense of sadness in his heart. Half a year ago, in this mountain group full of rich landscapes, the young man who just walked out of ignorance returned to this place again half a year later. The change of scenery and people has changed, naturally it is not that easy It can be accepted. Ye Han loves Ye Rou deeply, so he will feel saddened by Ye Rou's death, but what about the master? How could his master, who had raised him for more than ten years, not be his dearest person? Although the master's death was not caused by him, after all, it was his dearest master who died, and the sadness was naturally indelible. Looking at the pale face of the woman in his arms, Ye Han suddenly felt heart-wrenching pain welling up in his heart, and at the same time, another wave of sadness joined the ranks of this heart-wrenching feeling. , this undoubtedly made him suffer physically and mentally. Let me ask, what can be more painful than losing the one you love and the person closest to you? The master has been dead for more than half a year, but in Ye Han's heart, his master felt as if he had just died. After all, the scenes of watching his master die with his own eyes always stayed in his mind, as if he didn't wait for his master. When a great revenge is avenged, this scene will remain forever and will never be forgotten. In front of his master's grave, he once said that no matter what, he must avenge his master. However, at that time, he also understood that he was deeply inexplicable coldness. I was afraid that he would not have much time left, and it would be impossible for him to seek revenge. Therefore, he would I also gave up the idea of ??revenge for a while. However, today he no longer has so many worries. The coldness in his body has been controlled, and the situation of running out of time naturally no longer exists. Therefore, he still has the right to choose a long-term plan for revenge. For this reason, He knew in his heart that he must personally avenge his master. Abandoning everything, the only thing in his heart at this moment is hatred. On the one hand, it is because of the death of his master and the hatred he has for the enemy who killed his master. On the other hand, it is because of Ye Rou and that mysterious figure. Although he didn't know who the mysterious strong man who rescued Ye Ran was, or how he injured Ye Rou, he did understand that the injuries suffered by Ye Rou were definitely caused by that mysterious strong man. do. Therefore, he wants revenge. Before that, he only needed to avenge his master, but after that, he had one more target to take revenge on, a super powerful person who was very likely to be beyond his imagination. The strong may be scary, but the super strong cannot be described simply as scary. The kind of person who occupies the most powerful position in the world is definitely not the only one who makes people feel scared. Perhaps, that kind of person is the most powerful person in the world. The feeling is enough to make people suffocate. It's not that Ye Han has no determination or confidence in revenge, but it's just that he will find it a little difficult to face this kind of enemy who is very likely to be a super strong person. After all, if he wants to become a super master, It is not that easy, and if he wants revenge, he must be stronger than his enemy. Therefore, if he wants revenge, he must become a stronger person than a super strong person before he can do it. arrive. Strength is always the most important thing in Yuanqi Continent, but strength is sometimes the most troublesome issue. After all, everyone needs strength, but getting this kind of thing is often the most difficult to achieve. , Therefore, many people have lost their heads and blood for this kind of thing, and even their families have been destroyed. Ye Han had never thought about this before, but since his master's sect was destroyed, he gradually understood that if he wanted to stand firm in the world, the most important thing was to improve his cultivation as soon as possible. Improve, because only then will you not be bullied, or even crushed to death like an ant. This can be clearly seen from the destruction of the Yanyun Sect. Although the Yanyun Sect was already considered a relatively large training sect, it was also considered to be a middle-ranking one among the fire-based training sects. sect. However, such a sect suddenly disappeared from the Yuanqi Continent overnight. What does this mean? It means that although the Yanyun Sect has some strength, it is not the strongest yet. Therefore, as long as there is one who is stronger or stronger than him, Many sects can easily eliminate them. Insufficient strength, he became Yan YunThe primary reason for the destruction of ??, as long as you imagine it in detail, is the same for the Yanyun Sect. Naturally, it is impossible for the entire Yuanqi Continent to escape this relationship. ~ ¡¾03¡¿¡¾Star Life Heritage¡¿¡¾289¡¿¡¾Hui Yanyun Sect¡¿ Yanyun Sect is located in a mountain and river to the east of the Lieyuan Empire. Although it belongs to the Lieyuan Empire, it is also the intersection of the Lieyuan Empire and the Xingyuan Empire. For this reason, you need to go through the fog to get to the Lieyuan Empire. Color Forest, but there is no need to go to Yanyun Sect. For this reason, when Ye Han left Yanyun Sect to return home, he did not pass through the fog forest. Instead, he came from the mountains not too far away from the fog forest and followed the winding paths of the mountains to arrive smoothly. Into the territory of Xingyuan Empire. The Mist-colored Forest is located within the Xingyuan Empire. It is also similar to the Yanyun Sect. It is the intersection of the two empires, but behind the Mist-colored Forest is an endless oasis, while in the Yanyun Sect On the other side is a city of Lieyuan Empire. Following the mountain path, Ye Han hugged Ye Rou and quickly arrived at the foot of a mountain that was more towering than other surrounding mountains. Looking at the majestic mountains in front of him, Ye Han suddenly stopped and glanced at Ye Rou, who was still "sleeping soundly" in his arms. A hint of melancholy suddenly appeared on his cheeks. The man in front of him Isn't this mountain where the Yanyun Sect is located? The Yanyun Sect is located on a large mountain to the west of the Xingyuan Empire and to the east of the Lieyuan Empire. At the junction of the two empires, although there are mountains one after another, the highest one belongs to the Yanyun Sect. of. Long before the appearance of the Yanyun Sect, the name of this mountain was unknown. However, since the emergence of the Yanyun Sect, it has been commonly known as Shiyanyun Mountain. As for the previous name of the mountain, it has long been forgotten by the world. However, the things that the world has forgotten does not mean that they are not remembered. In Ye Han's memory, the previous name of this mountain was somewhat special, and it has some way out from the current name of Yanyun Mountain. To be more precise, it should be Somewhat similar. During a sect trial, Ye Han received permission from his master and entered a secret stone room of the sect to practice. Although it was called a trial, it was actually to allow him to increase his skills. The knowledge of Yuanqi Continent. Among all this knowledge, Ye Han was most concerned about the past of Yanyun Sect. Although he did not find out the details of Yanyun Sect at that time, he got some information about Yanyun Sect by chance. Ancient rumors of Yunshan. It turns out that Yanyun Mountain was a mountain range called Yanyun Mountain before the Yanyun Sect appeared. This mountain range was originally just an ordinary mountain range. Apart from the beautiful name, there was nothing else. However, being ordinary is just the opinion of the world. According to the knowledge of Yanyun, the leader of Yanyun Sect, this mountain range is not as simple as the world knows. This mountain range is not a simple mountain range, but A mountain full of mystery. It is precisely because of the mystery of this mountain range that he left his family and came here to establish his own sect. Because his name is Yanyun, it is logical that this cultivation sect is named Yanyun Sect. Although the Yanyun Sect was established, the mystery of Yanyun Mountain has not been revealed. Except for some seniors in the sect, it is basically unknown to outsiders. However, Ye Han has become the only one besides the seniors of the sect. Those who know, naturally, except the sect leader Yan Yun. After Yanyun discovered the mysterious aura of Yanyun Mountain, he was worried about what would happen in the future and feared that the mystery of this mountain range would not be discovered by others and would be buried by the world again. Therefore, at the beginning of the establishment of Yanyun Sect, , he sealed this secret in a forbidden area of ??Yanyun Sect. It was naturally not a coincidence that Ye Han was able to enter the forbidden area. It was arranged by the sect master Yan Yun. If he had not done it himself, Ye Han would not be able to enter the forbidden area at all, perhaps forever. It can also be seen from this that Ye Han is very important in Yanyun's heart. Even such major events that are related to the future of Yanyun Sect can be told truthfully. Although the process is a bit cumbersome, he cannot hide his feelings. intention. Although Ye Han still doesn't understand why his master does what he does and what his intentions are, he knows that everything his master does is definitely not to harm him. What surprised Ye Han even more was that at a certain moment after his sect was destroyed, he realized that the reason why his sect was massacred overnight was most likely because of something hidden in this forbidden area. That secret. As he was thinking about it, he seemed to have lost his mind. Ye Han quickly calmed down and squandered all the random thoughts in his mind. Then he glanced at Ye Rou in his arms again, then sighed softly and continued to move forward. road travel. Although Yanyun Mountain looks majestic from a distance, it is actually just relatively high.It is still very gentle, so even if he is holding Ye Rou, Ye Han's steps are very light, as if he is walking on the flat ground without any support. Yanyun Mountain is majestic but not steep, which is naturally another main reason why Yanyun chose to establish a sect here. Although this mountain is not perfect, it is more than enough to establish a training sect. Looking at the Yanyun Sect, towering is only one of its characteristics, and besides this, there is another point that is also very strange, that is, this mountain is only one in name, but in fact there are many, and each one There is no difference between high and low. Uninformed people may think that there are many mountains here, but as long as you take a closer look, it is not difficult to find that this is just your mountain, but on the mountainside of this mountain, it is divided into several hills. Hills are just like people's fingers, except that people's fingers are of different lengths, but the small peaks on this mountain are the same height. Naturally, this kind of mountains is not unique to the Yuanqi Continent. If someone is willing to investigate carefully, it may not be difficult to discover how many such mountains and rivers are hidden in the Yuanqi Continent. Walking slowly along the path up the mountain, Ye Han couldn't help but completely immersed himself in the familiar mountain scenery around him. He seemed to have completely dissipated his previous sadness. Looking at the surrounding mountain scenery, he felt a sense of origin. The long-standing feeling of intimacy arises spontaneously. Everything around him is so familiar to Ye Han. Once upon a time, he often followed his master to practice Yuan skills here. However, at this moment, although the surrounding scenery still retains the scenery of that day, it has long since lost that A prosperous scene. Perhaps, all this is just his personal thoughts, although the surrounding scenery has not actually changed much, and in his heart, it is impossible for his master to appear in front of him again. That is a fact that can never be changed. , so, at best, what is missing here is just one person. Naturally, Ye Han is not the only one who is familiar with this place. For Ye Rou, this is a familiar place. Didn't she also practice here at the beginning? However, she is not at this point now. For a dying person, all good or bad memories have become the past. That kind of past can never reappear, nor can it be reappeared. Aftertaste. After lingering on the beautiful memories for a while, Ye Han didn't dare to stay any longer, because he knew that he came here not to dwell on the past, but to see if he could find a way to save Ye Rou. Not many people know about the past of Yanyun Mountain, but Ye Han has an understanding. Although his understanding is not very deep, he has an intuition that tells him that the mysterious atmosphere in this mountain may be able to have some influence on him. help. This can be traced back to the situation when he entered the forbidden area. He had just entered the Yuanying realm, and with the help of his master, he was able to enter the forbidden area of ??the sect. This was undoubtedly a great gift for him. . However, gifts are always unimaginable. Originally, he only thought that he could enter places that others could not enter. This was already a great gift. For other things, he really did not dare to imagine. However, when he entered the forbidden area of ??the sect, everything changed a lot, and the original thoughts in his heart were no longer so simple, because this trip to the forbidden area gave him too much meaning. An unexpected surprise also gave him a lot of help. Although these help did not have any effect in the end, for him at that time, it was already a huge gift. If it were not for that trip to the forbidden area, his cultivation would not have been possible overnight. In a short time, he was promoted from the first realm of Yuanying to the third realm of Yuanying. Improving your cultivation level is not something that should be surprising. After all, it is not very unusual. In this world, it is not uncommon for your cultivation level to change overnight because of your excellent bones. What's more, there are many people who have improved three or more realms overnight. What surprised him was that it was not that simple. Improving his cultivation level was just a small episode in his accident. The more unexpected thing was another point. This point may not be very important, but for Ye Hanlai That said, it was a huge discovery. In the forbidden area of ????the teacher's gate, he once saw a very strange jade pendant. Because the forbidden area was relatively dark at that time, and this jade pendant also happened to be emitting a light yellow light, this undoubtedly made him have a strong impression of this jade pendant. The boy's puzzlement and curiosity were suddenly awakened at this moment. Looking at this magical jade pendant, or maybe because of a simple good temper, Ye Han, who was only ten years old at the time, still couldn't hold back the impulse in his heart.??, while the jade pendant was still shining, his hands suddenly stretched out and grabbed the jade pendant. ~ ¡¾03¡¿¡¾Inheritance of Stars¡¿ ¡¾290¡¿¡¾Secret History of Yanyun¡¿ With a curious heart, Ye Han stretched out his hands and held the jade pendant firmly in his palms in an instant. After the light in the jade pendant gradually faded, he slowly released his hands. As soon as he let go of his hands, Ye Han regretted it because just when he let go of his hands, the light in the jade pendant strengthened for a while. When the light flashed, he couldn't help but close his eyes. Block the light in the jade pendant. However, this approach did have the effect he originally thought. After he closed his eyes tightly, he completely lost his vision, and the strange light suddenly disappeared from his vision. Feeling that the crisis had dissipated, Ye Han opened his eyes. However, the moment he opened his eyes, the scene in front of him stunned him for a long time. The jade pendant he ordered before had lost its trace, and everything around him , and it is no longer like that in the realm of the sect. Looking around carefully, Ye Han was even more confused, because everything around him was simply an extremely strange existence to him. However, the situation was not just as simple as being unfamiliar. What surprised him was that the surrounding Everything is so different from the reality. In reality, scenes surrounded by mountains and rivers can be seen everywhere, but what appeared in front of him at this moment, although it was also a scene surrounded by mountains and rivers, there was an extremely obvious aura in this scene. This aura, It was obviously very strange to him. "Where is this place?" Regarding unfamiliar things, Ye Han behaved just like everyone else. The curiosity in his heart was even stronger, and his desire for knowledge always appeared in his heart, a question that he knew was useless. The sound suddenly sounded. The surrounding area was empty, except for the beautiful scenery and mysterious atmosphere. There was nowhere to ask. In desperation, Ye Han suddenly felt desolate. He thought he would get some benefits from entering the forbidden area of ??the sect. But now, although he has obtained the benefits and his cultivation level has improved somewhat, he has also fallen into this unknown place. Following the route he had set, Ye Han walked slowly along a stream in front of him. While seeing everything around him, he did not stop and soon came to a place with dense trees. Looking at the trees in front of him, Ye Han couldn't help but feel worried. In this strange place, although this kind of forest is not particularly big, it might be an extremely dangerous place for strangers. However, worries were worries, and the curiosity that had already arisen in his heart seemed to be more serious than this worry. Soon, curiosity dispelled the worries, and it was a little difficult to control his feet. After some hesitation, he stepped in This is a small forest. The outer edge of the grove was similar to other woods. This made Ye Han's worry, which had been completely replaced by curiosity, disappear in an instant. He originally thought that the grove was a dangerous place, but he did not expect it. This place is no different from any other forest. Ye Han, who felt relaxed, soon started his journey again. Feeling the danger, Yuan Qun gradually speeded up his steps, and soon he was deep in the bushes. Having arrived here easily, Ye Han was completely relaxed. After a short rest, he began to carefully explore the depths of the trees, trying to find something unusual. However, just when he was anxious to find something, a strange aura suddenly came. Ye Han looked back and saw that it was the jade pendant that was emitting light all over the body that he had found in the forbidden area of ??the sect before. Why, actually appear here. Ye Han was naturally filled with joy when he saw the jade pendant. In this extremely strange place, he could see something familiar. Although he couldn't change everything, he could at least find a little comfort for himself. Originally, he thought he had fallen into a mysterious space, so he was still a little worried in his heart. However, the worry was not that he was worried about any danger he would encounter, but that he was worried that he would be stuck here and never be able to leave. go out. "Why did you bring me here?" When the jade pendant approached, Ye Han hurriedly stretched out his hands, preparing to pull the jade pendant into his hands. Although he didn't know how he got here, he understood that he The reason why I came here must be because of the jade pendant in front of me. Solving the problem must start from the source. Ye Han still understands this. Now he is already trapped in this mysterious and unfamiliar place, and it is also because of this jade pendant. Therefore, he knows that he must control the jade pendant first. , maybe only in this way can I get out. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??, as soon as he finished speaking, he regretted it again. As the ancients said, one cannot listen to a cow playing the harp. He was talking to Yupei now, and Yupei couldn't answer at all. In desperation, he had no choice but to give up the idea of ??continuing to ask. After getting the jade pendant, Ye Han immediately felt a powerful force suddenly emanating from the jade pendant. This power was transmitted into his body along his arm in the blink of an eye. After receiving this powerful power, Or the energy was too much, and he couldn't bear it for a while, and he immediately passed out. Ye Han was not very clear about the process of coma, but he understood the feeling after waking up. When he woke up, he felt that he had made a lot of progress. When he first came in, he was at the peak of the Nascent Soul Realm at most, but at this moment, his cultivation had already entered the Nascent Soul Three Realms. Strengthening two realms was not a big deal originally, but for Ye Han, it was already a big surprise. Maybe others want to enhance two realms, and it is not very difficult, but he is different. , with a chill all over his body, his cultivation growth has been greatly reduced while practicing the fire-based mind skills, but now Now, he can actually practice faster than the average person who practices fire-based skills. Even faster, this is not only a surprising thing to him, but may also be deeply shocked when it reaches the ears of other cultivators. Ye Han was naturally shocked by this, but this shock was occasionally mixed with a trace of doubt. The reason for the doubt was naturally where did his sudden increase in two realms of cultivation come from? Coming? Soon, Ye Han's eyes fell on his hand. When he saw that the jade pendant in his hand had disappeared without realizing it, the doubts and shock in his heart suddenly became worse. The disappearance of the jade pendant may make him feel shocked and confused, but that is not the strangest thing. When he took his mind out of the jade pendant, his eyes quickly fell on the surrounding scene. Around him, the scene of mountains and rivers before he fell into coma, the small bush, had disappeared without knowing when, and now what was in front of him seemed to be a cave in the forbidden area of ??the sect. "This" I feel that everything today is so strange. First, I was sent to the restricted area of ????the division as an exception. Then I met the jade pendant and fell into an unknown place. Then I found myself again in that unknown place. After encountering the jade pendant, my cultivation level improved inexplicably, and now, I have returned to the forbidden area of ????the master's gate. All of this is so mysterious and unpredictable, and so real, as if everything that happened before was planned by someone before, otherwise there would be so many strange and unpredictable things in the world. occur? Soon, Ye Han put the solution to the problem on his master, Yan Yun, because he felt that everything he experienced today was due to his master's ingenious arrangement. However, while solving the problem, he did not completely relax because he suspected that all this was deliberately arranged by his master. It was just a simple guess without any confirmation and no factual basis. So, while choosing to find out the truth from the master, he was also constantly thinking about himself, as if he wanted to find out all the doubts about the matter from beginning to end, so as to find a way to solve the doubts. Slowly, when he was at the entrance of the cave not far from the exit of the forbidden area, he suddenly thought of a connection point in the whole matter. From beginning to end, his adventures were all because of the mysterious jade pendant. If nothing else happened, , as long as the jade pendant is found, the mystery may be solved. Thinking of this, Ye Han felt relaxed and had no intention of continuing to ask his master about his thoughts, because he knew that if the master was willing to say it, he would naturally say it. If he was not willing to say it, then no matter how much he asked, , and also commanded to no avail. Putting aside the doubts in his heart, he walked naturally towards the outside of the cave. Soon he had left the forbidden area and returned to his room. Then he quietly recalled the magical experience before. That jade pendant became something he thought about day and night. However, no matter how much he thought about it, he could never find the answer to the matter. In the end, the matter slowly faded away until the master was arrested. After all, he didn't even think about it again. However, the situation is different now. From Ye Rou's death, he seems to have thought of something. The jade pendant he encountered in the cave before may not be a jade pendant at all, but just appeared in his consciousness at the time. There was a deviation, after all, the jade pendant at that time was emitting a strong light, and it was not impossible to disturb the line of sight. The more I think about it, the more I feel that something is strange. At the same time, I also feel that I was in the teacher¡¯s sect before.The jade pendant he encountered at Disuo and the aura he felt in this mysterious place were so familiar that Ye Han suddenly had an idea he had never had before. ~ ¡¾03¡¿¡¾Star Life Heritage¡¿¡¾291¡¿¡¾Outside the Forbidden Land¡¿ The road up the mountain is always difficult to walk. Although Yanyun Mountain is relatively flat, it is also difficult to walk. Ye Han holds the dying Ye Rou and walks under the scorching sun. It is particularly difficult to walk. . Finally, as the sun set that day, his figure appeared outside the ruined sect of Yanyun Sect. Looking at the familiar sight in front of him, he couldn't help but feel a sense of sadness. Thinking of all the past, he was almost lost in the past. At that time, although his body was not able to withstand the cold, at least he was still living more naturally. Now, although the pain of the cold has been relieved, the pain is not only It didn't decrease, but became more intense. Looking down at the bloodless Ye Rou, Ye Han suddenly showed a hint of melancholy on his face, but this melancholy did not last long, and was replaced by him with a forced and bitter smile. "Rou'er, do you still remember this place?" He gently lowered his head and kissed Ye Rou's lips, then took two steps forward and stood quietly at the door of a ruins, followed by another wry smile, Then he murmured and asked. Although there is no trace of blood on Ye Rou's face, her beauty is still the same. However, in this beauty, Ye Han feels a trace of unwillingness. It's not that he is greedy for Ye Rou's beauty. He really can't bear to look at her so charmingly. The beautiful person disappeared from the world. Shaking his head helplessly, Ye Han couldn't help but feel bitter again. Perhaps, he already knew that the situation had reached this point. If no accident happened, no matter how hard he couldn't bear it, he could only accept it silently. . Ye Han didn't think too much. After sighing, he slowly walked towards the ruins of Yanyun Sect, and soon disappeared into the gate of the ruins Yanyun Sect, this is his last After all this, he had a vague feeling that the jade pendant he had encountered in the forbidden area of ????the master's gate might be the last Yanling jade he wanted to find. The breath of Yanling Jade is almost the same as the breath of other fire-attributed energy, but as long as you come into contact with too many people or have enough cultivation, you can easily find the difference between the two. Before he felt the mysterious aura coming from the jade pendant, before meeting the Yanling Jade in Ye Rou's body, he couldn't feel the difference between the two, but now, he can I began to understand that the auras emitted by this jade pendant and the Yanling jade were obviously the same. Naturally, in the past, he might not have thought of this, but it was different now. All he could think about was how to do his best to save Ye Rou, and this was the only way worth it. He had also tried his best to think about it. , and in the end he did not let himself down, and finally thought of a way to save her. Ye Rou is now dying and looks like a dead person, but that is only the result of judging from the appearance. In Ye Han's view, although she is indeed a dead person now, for cultivators, there are two kinds of death. One type cannot be resurrected after death, while the other type can be resurrected with the help of external forces. What Ye Rou is facing now may be the former one, but Ye Han is convinced that this is the second one. In other words, although Ye Rou is dead at the moment, she can still be resurrected with the help of external forces. It is obviously an unnatural idea for the dead to want to be resurrected. Although they can be resurrected with the help of external forces, if they want to do it, how powerful must this external force be? Perhaps no one can imagine this. For this reason, no one has ever done it through the method of resurrecting with the help of external forces. But Ye Han is not like that. From the words of the old jade man, he once understood a truth. The four jade stones are related to the fate of the people in the world. That is to say, as long as the mission of the four jade stones is not completed, the owner of the jade stones will inevitably not be able to fulfill his destiny. Would die so easily. Of course, this is just a guess. He would not dare to have such a lucky idea before he is completely sure. After all, no one can guess such things as accidents. Who can be sure that his idea really exists? However, he could not guarantee that he could save Ye Rou, but he still got a strong clue from the words of the old man of jade. Since before, as long as he found the last jade, he could save Ye Rou's injuries, then the current situation Although it is more serious, maybe this method is still effective? Therefore, the old man would not appear at any time. Ye Han knew this. Therefore, although he wanted to ask him to confirm this idea, he had no choice for the moment. In desperation, he had no choice but to try his best with a glimmer of hope. tried. Combining four jade stones is the power to save the world. Since it can save the whole world, then if you want to save a dead Ye Rou, it will definitely be effective. At this moment, Ye RouThe only thing left in my big heart is this idea that is not very lucky. Combining the four jade stones was the last hope. At this time, Ye Han didn't dare to slack off at all. He didn't dare to make any mistakes, so he came to Yanyun Sect. The Yanyun Sect's forbidden area has been a sparsely populated place since the moment the sect established the party. Although the Yanyun Sect was destroyed before, he once learned from his master that unless he is a person with intentions, otherwise Absolutely no one can enter this restricted area. Although Yanyun Sect is not a top sect, looking at the entire Yuanqi Continent, it is still among the top 100. Therefore, the master gate area will definitely not be easy. Ye Han is convinced of this, so he chose I believe in my master, and I believe that no one can find the forbidden area of ????the master's gate even after the sect is destroyed. Naturally, this idea is a bit of a joke after all. In this situation where mistakes cannot be tolerated, he had to be extremely cautious, because he understood that this was both the last hope and a very slim hope. Yanyun Sect no longer has the same scene as before, but in the forbidden area of ??this extinct sect, everything is just like yesterday. Although this forbidden area is no longer enforced and everything has been destroyed to a state of disgrace, the tranquility of the forbidden area The breath is so completely the same. Looking in the direction of the more secret cave ahead, Ye Han couldn't help but feel something in his heart. This sect had been completely destroyed, so why was the area around the cave so perfectly preserved? There seemed to be no trace of being destroyed. This was completely It doesn¡¯t make sense! He lowered his head and glanced at Ye Rou in his arms. Although Ye Han was full of doubts, he was also a little happy. Originally, he was worried that the family's forbidden area had been found by the enemy and the jade pendant was taken away, but now In front of him, everything was business as usual, which undoubtedly removed the big stone in his heart. The big stone was moved away, but there was another big stone pressing down on him. Although it might be possible to guarantee that the Yanling Jade had not been taken away, he could not fully guarantee that it was the real Yanling Jade. Maybe , is all this just wishful thinking? Under this situation, Ye Han has another worry. Even if his guess is correct, the jade pendant is also the Yanling jade, but the jade has its own owner. Even if he gets it, but It's still in vain if he doesn't find his master and can't control the jade! The more he thought about it, the more worried he became. Ye Han began to feel nervous. He had been thinking about finding jade before, but he didn't want to forget such an important thing. If he really lost to this hundred secrets, wouldn't he? Are you going to regret it for the rest of your life? "Ignore this for now, I'd better find the Yanling Jade first!" Although he has a lot of worries, Ye Han is more likely to believe that the boat will be straight when it reaches the bridge. As long as he finds the Yanling Jade, he will definitely be able to If you find a way to control the jade, you will be able to save Ye Rou. Being lucky may be the most useless thing, but sometimes being lucky may be able to turn things around. Ye Han is confident that as long as he works hard, there will be nothing he can't do. Besides, Even if it fails in the end, it's just a matter of doing everything one can and obeying fate. With this kind of luck, Ye Han did not dare to hesitate. After pondering for a while, he glanced at Ye Rou in his arms, and then walked slowly in the direction of the cave. Ye Han had seen the power of the Yanyun Sect's forbidden area before. Although he had never been there, he had witnessed everything that happened when he entered the forbidden area. If his master, Yan Yun, had not personally taken action, the trip to the forbidden area would not have been possible. It is impossible to succeed. For this reason, he also believed even more strongly in his master's statement that outsiders could not enter the forbidden area. After all, he had no choice now. It would be impossible if he didn't believe it. If he didn't believe it, then all his ideas would soon be untenable. ? Therefore, he would rather believe that his idea is correct and not doubt his master. ¡°If you have faith, you must keep moving towards it. Only then can you truly turn things around and control your own destiny. This has unintentionally become Ye Han¡¯s reason and confidence to persist. Although he can now be more certain that the jade pendant is hidden in the forbidden area, Ye Han is even more certain that finding the jade pendant is the most difficult thing. After all, the master's forbidden area is a place where outsiders cannot enter. He already understood it. Others can't enter, but it doesn't mean that you can enter. In Yanyun Sect, except for the sect leader Yanyun, only those elders who know the passage of the forbidden area can know about it. As a junior, although Ye Han has entered the forbidden area, but ButHe doesn't know how to enter. For this reason, what he is most worried about at the moment is nothing else but how to enter this forbidden place. ~ ¡¾03¡¿¡¾Inheritance of Star Life¡¿¡¾292¡¿¡¾Revisiting the Forbidden Land¡¿ The destruction of the Yanyun Sect happened half a year ago. Although the Yanyun Sect now exists like a ruin, among the ruins, you can still see a trace of the Yanyun Sect's former appearance. Although the Yanyun Sect is not considered a first-rate sect in the Yuanqi Continent, it has surpassed the second-rate sect and is at the bottom of the first-rate sect. Therefore, the entire sect is relatively gorgeous. However, the gorgeousness only happened half a year ago. The Yanyun Sect at this moment is similar to what it was like after the destruction of an ordinary small sect. It can be seen from this that after the sect was destroyed, I don¡¯t know what kind of major blow it has endured. . As long as you are willing to use your brain to think, the answer may be easily revealed. The Yanyun Sect was wiped out overnight. This has caused quite a stir in the Yuanqi Continent. Naturally, there are many people who know about this matter. However, although Yanyun Sect was destroyed, the mystery behind it has become what everyone wants to know. After all, Yanyun Sect is not a small sect. Let me ask, just such a sect, and How is it possible that others can destroy it if they want? Let alone destroy it overnight. Because of all these doubts, everyone is full of deep doubts and interest in the collapse of Yanyun Sect. Naturally, there will not be a few people who come to investigate, and Yanyun Sect will become like this, It must have something to do with these people who came to investigate. Ye Han didn't think too much. He didn't have much interest in knowing about these. After all, he came here not to explore his hometown, but to enter the Yanyun Sect's forbidden area. With the help of the Yanyun Sect's forbidden area, he The jade pendant of spiritual jade to see if it can save Ye Rou's life. In Yanyun Sect, the theory of forbidden land no longer exists. For this reason, Ye Han did not hesitate much and quickly came to the entrance of the forbidden land. Looking at the cave in front of him, it still looked like before. Everything that happened when he first entered the cave came to his mind again. in the mind. It was dusk and sunset. Following Master Yanyun¡¯s secret order, Ye Han came to the entrance of the forbidden area of ????the master¡¯s gate. He waited until night fell before he saw Master Yanyun slowly walking from the forbidden area not far away. Originally, as a disciple, he should have some understanding of the master's meaning, but Ye Han was indeed very confused about his current situation. It was not that he was stupid, but that he did not understand the purpose of the master calling him here. "Han'er, are you here?" When Ye Han was thinking about something, Yan Yun seemed to understand his doubts, but he didn't point it out directly. He just asked in an affable way as he usually did when teaching him the way of cultivation. Seeing that his master behaved as usual, the doubts in Ye Han's heart were naturally reduced a lot. He took a closer look at Yan Yun, then turned dark and nodded subconsciously, saying: "Well, Han'er received the secret order and went there early. When I came here, I wonder if the master has something important to tell me when he comes here?" "Ye Han is not stupid. Most of the time, the master sees him in a normal place, but now he suddenly changed his location. It was changed into a forbidden area for this sect. Even if there wasn't a big reason for this, there must be some unavoidable reasons. As if sensing Ye Han's intelligence, Yan Yun couldn't help but have a look of relief on his face, nodded, and then smiled again and said: "Master asked you to come here today. I really have something to talk to you about." Say, but" As he spoke, Yan Yun glanced around and then at the direction of the forbidden area behind him. Then he smiled at Ye Han and said, "Han'er, this is not the place to talk. You follow Let's talk after I come in!" After saying that, Yan Yun looked around again, and then slowly walked in the direction he came from. Ye Han was stunned when he saw this. Only a senior of the sect can enter this restricted area. In such a big place, how could a small disciple of his own risk such a big ban? "Han'er, why are you still standing there? Follow Master in quickly!" After walking a few steps, he felt that Ye Han had not followed. Yan Yun was stunned for a moment, stopped in a hurry, turned around, and looked Ye Han, who was silent for a moment, asked with a puzzled look on his face. "Master, this is the important place of the sect. Disciples don't dare to enter casually!" After hearing Yan Yun's words, Ye Han suddenly woke up and saw the former looking at him, so he said with a helpless smile. Yan Yun immediately smiled bitterly when he heard this, and then said: "Silly boy, you have forgotten that this Yan Yun Sect was founded by your master and me. What kind of restrictions are there that I didn't set up with my own hands? Now I am my master." I asked you to come in, what else do you have to worry about? " After hearing Yan Yun's words, Ye Han suddenly felt enlightened. Yes, everything in Yan Yun Sect belongs to the master. Now the master has recognized it. What else do apprentices have to worry about and hesitate about? Thinking of this, Ye Han smiled helplessly, nodded towards Yan Yun, and then stepped out.?Enter a place that he has never dared to enter before, or even dared to imagine - the Yanyun Sect's forbidden area. Seeing Ye Han following him, Yan Yun suddenly showed a look of relief on his face, but without saying anything more, he took a look at the entrance to the forbidden area, then turned around and walked slowly towards the forbidden area. Ye Han just followed Yan Yun. Although he received the personal approval of the master, he was still very worried. However, this worry was not about being discovered by others entering the master's restricted area. In fact, he was worried that he would Heidi would even suspect that his master was giving him a test, and he might encounter some unknown attack at any time. However, none of what Ye Han was worried about happened. Until he followed his master to the entrance of a cave, he did not encounter any danger. The predicted danger did not happen, but Ye Han never imagined that the danger was slowly approaching him. Perhaps, he was slowly approaching the danger, and the person who led him closer to this danger was no one else. He is his dearest master. "Master, what on earth do you have that you need to explain here?" After looking at the unfamiliar scenes around him, Ye Han turned his attention to Yan Yun and saw that his face seemed hesitant, so he looked puzzled. asked. Yan Yun did not immediately answer Ye Han's words. He still looked at the cave in front of him hesitantly. From time to time, he would shift his gaze to Ye Han, sometimes shaking his head and sometimes nodding, as if he was deciding something. In the end, Yan Yun finally stopped looking away and looked at Ye Han blankly. After a long time, he nodded and said, "It seems that I can only try it now!" After hearing Yan Yun's words, Ye Han was immediately confused. Wait, what on earth is this master talking about? Try it first, what is it? Before Ye Han could figure it out, Yan Yun could no longer control his temper. After pondering again, his palms immediately gathered vitality. Before Ye Han could react, two strands of vitality, neither light nor heavy, suddenly attacked Ye Han. Come. Seeing Yan Yun suddenly attacking him, Ye Han's heart suddenly froze and he instinctively made a defensive move. However, the master is always the master. In front of the master, the apprentice can only be passive. Although Ye Han defended quickly enough, but in the end he still failed to get what he wanted. "Master, why?" Ye Han was hit by Yan Yun's palm, which was neither light nor heavy. He didn't understand why the master would suddenly attack him. For this reason, he floated away in the body. At this time, he shouted desperately. "Believe Master, Master will not harm you!" After listening to Ye Han's words, Yan Yun no longer concealed his thoughts, but Ye Han was already far away at this moment. He wanted to state the facts clearly, but he couldn't I can only simply express my feelings. Thinking of this, a look of melancholy suddenly appeared on Ye Han's face. Thinking about it, he had indeed suspected that the master was trying to train him, but now that he thought about it, it was obviously not as simple as it appeared on the surface. However, the melancholy look on his face was obviously not just for this, but more importantly, he thought of his master. He remembered that half a year ago, on a certain mountain range in the Yanyun Sect, his master He died quietly in front of him, even in his arms. "Master, my disciple is incompetent. Half a year has passed and I haven't found any clues to avenge you!" Looking back on the past is unbearable. Thinking that half a year has passed since the master's death, but he has found no clues about his enemies. Ye Han's heart suddenly felt filled with guilt. The only thing he knows now is that the person who killed his master must be a highly skilled fire practitioner, because he received a slap for his master before, and the vitality used to hit the person who received the slap was It is obviously the fire element energy. No matter how strong a person's disguise ability is, it is impossible to disguise the vitality he has cultivated, and that palm is still fresh in Ye Han's memory, so he has reason to believe that the one who caused his master's sect to be destroyed, and also The seriously injured person was a fire cultivator. The Yanyun Sect itself is also a sect that practices the fire element, and among the forces that caused the Yanyun Sect's destruction, there were such strong fire element cultivators to help them. It has become obvious for a long time that this must be a vendetta. The two elements of Yuan Qi, Yan and Cold, are incompatible with water and fire. The gaps and contradictions between them are understandable. But who knows, the gaps and contradictions between these same elements are also very common? Since ancient times, one mountain cannot accommodate two tigers, and the same is true among fire sects. Wasn't the previous battle between the Yan family and those masters of the Flame Alliance also due to this reason? As a second-level existence of the flame training sect, although the Yanyun Sect is not a top-level existence, it is enough to threaten the interests of many people or the sect.Benefit, so a vendetta is the most likely thing to happen. Of course, this kind of situation does not only happen between fire-based cultivation sects. It is not uncommon anywhere in the Yuanqi Continent. ~ ¡¾03¡¿¡¾Star Life Heritage¡¿¡¾293¡¿¡¾Element Absorbing Formation¡¿ The moon is dark and the wind is high, on the top of the scorching clouds, among the ruins, the evening wind blows slowly, and there is a whistling sound. The feeling is undoubtedly terrifying. However, under this terrifying scene, a light blue streak The back looks particularly eye-catching. At the same time, in the sky above Lan Ying's head, a strange starlight is even more eye-catching. The stars are twinkling and twinkling. They seem to be inconspicuous among the stars, but as long as you look carefully, it is not difficult to see. It was discovered that this starlight formed a sharp contrast to the blue shadow on the ground. At the same time, in a deep house of the Ye family of the Xingyuan Empire, a beautiful figure slowly stood up, both dressed in blue. The clothes flowed freely and were erratic in the wind. Not far from this beautiful figure, another beautiful figure is also standing tall, and this beautiful figure is obviously different from the former. What is shown on this beautiful figure is a light yellow color that is more conspicuous in the night. color. "Sister, you mean, I am the owner of the last piece of jade?" Lan Ying had not said anything yet, but Huang Ying beside her couldn't hold it in anymore and asked hurriedly. Suddenly, Lan Ying turned around, glanced at Huang Ying, and was silent for a while. Then he shook his head helplessly and said with a wry smile: "I'm not sure about this. I'm just guessing. Is this guess correct?" We have to wait until the time is right to find out." Huang Ying hesitated when he heard this. After a closer look, weren't these two people Yan Xin and Leng Ling? However, one is in Lieyuan Empire and the other is in Xingyuan Empire. Why do these two people appear here together at this moment? This started after Yan Xin left the Yan family. With the permission of his father Yan Yang, he rushed towards the Xingyuan Empire that night. Because he was baptized by the mysterious atmosphere in the family's forbidden area, The major injuries in her body had almost recovered, so in a hurry, she borrowed the Yuan Wing to fly all the way. After leaving Lieyuan City, she kept heading east, and finally arrived at the Xingyuan Empire at noon the next day. It was only when she arrived at the Ye family in Xingyuan City that she realized that Ye Han had actually left the family. After careful questioning, she learned from Leng Ling that Ye Han was heartbroken and left because of Ye Rou's serious injury and death. Naturally, she found it difficult to accept the news for a while, but later , after knowing that everything had become a fact, she had no choice but to accept it slowly. Although Leng Ling was also worried about Ye Han's affairs, at the same time, she was more concerned about Yan Xin's affairs, because she felt a familiar aura from Yan Xin's body. This aura was nothing else. , it was the Qi of Yanling Jade that he had come into contact with. The aura of Yanling Jade is not only detectable in Yanling Jade. Anyone who is destined to Yanling Jade will have this aura since birth, but this aura It's so thin that if you don't own jade, you won't be able to detect it. It was precisely because of this sense of familiarity that Leng Ling accidentally leaked the secret of the Jade Stone, allowing Yan Xin to know in advance this major event that was related to the future of Yuanqi Continent. However, as Leng Ling said, all this is just a guess on her part. No one can guarantee the authenticity of this guess until it is confirmed. Everything has to wait until this guess becomes reality before we can get the final result. Answer. Looking carelessly, Leng Ling saw the particularly bright star in the sky. To others, there might be nothing unusual about that star, and even most people could not see it, but for others, For Leng Ling, this is not the case. The fate star is invisible to most people at normal times. Even Yan Xin can't observe the location of the fate star now. When she saw Leng Ling's face suddenly changed, her eyes quickly turned to the sky. Go, but when she looked at the sky, she found nothing. And Leng Ling, after seeing the abnormality in the star, her face showed a look of shock. From that star, she naturally got some information, some information related to Ye Han, because that star, It is really the destiny star that only belongs to Ye Han. From the fate star, Leng Ling learned that Ye Han must have encountered some difficulties or danger at this moment, so the fate star behaved so abnormally, flashing like what he had seen in the Ye family room. Same. After the last experience, Leng Ling was particularly sensitive to things like this, because the last time he saw such a scene, he guessed what kind of danger Ye Han encountered. In the end, as expected, Ye Han encountered a fire Yuan Beast was almost injured. At this time, the fate star was shining faster than last time. From this, it can be seen that the danger Ye Han encountered this time was definitely much greater than last time, and it was even possible that It's life-threatening.  "Let's go, Han'er is in danger, let's go and save him!" Seeing this, Leng Ling couldn't calm down anymore. Without explaining the situation, he pulled Yan Xin and jumped up from the ground. Then he quickly fled towards the west. Seeing this, Yan Xin was naturally confused and asked hurriedly: "Sister, you said Han'er was in danger. How did you know that? Why didn't I notice it all the time?" Leng Ling suddenly smiled bitterly when he heard this and looked up. Tian Tian then explained while flying: "You don't understand this now. When the time comes, you will naturally understand it!" After hearing Leng Ling's words, Yan Xin stopped asking any more questions, and Leng Ling saw this. , but secretly murmured in his heart: "It seems that it is time for this last-minute fate star to appear. Alas, the world will be troubled from now on!" As Leng Ling secretly thought, the two of them had already left the territory of Lieyuan City. , quickly continued to fly towards the west, and the two figures quickly disappeared into the darkness of the sky. At the same time, on a mountain at the junction of the Lieyuan Empire and the Xingyuan Empire, in front of the once popular Yanyun Sect's gate area, Ye Han held Ye Rou with one hand and held the Yanhan Jade Xiao with the other hand. , is constantly attacking the stone gate of the forbidden area. When he first entered the Shimen Forbidden Area, he was personally escorted by the sect leader Yan Yun. In this way, all obstacles seemed to be non-existent, but it was different now. Facing this forbidden area with many mechanisms, Ye Han behaved extremely He was helpless and could only rely on attacks to see if he could open the stone door. However, all his efforts were almost in vain. Although he tried his best to attack, the final result was the same. The moment the vitality entered the stone gate, it was like a stone sinking into the sea and was instantly swallowed by the stone gate. While swallowing, Ye Han also felt a little bit bad, because when the stone gate swallowed his attack, there seemed to be a mysterious power hidden in the stone gate, and as he continued to attack, that power Getting stronger and stronger, almost suffocating. "Absorbing essence? Is this the essence-absorbing formation that the master said?" Seeing that the situation was getting worse and worse, Ye Han finally gave up attacking Shimen, and instead thought about it for a while, and soon remembered his master. A rare formation that Yan Yun once told him. It is not difficult to understand that the Yuan Absorbing Formation, the Yuan Absorber, can absorb other people's Yuan Qi. There are two ways to absorb Yuan Qi. One is through the release of others, from which Yuan Qi can be absorbed, and the other is through To devour other people's power wantonly. According to Yan Yun at the time, this Yuan-absorbing formation was a forbidden formation in the Yuanqi Continent because its power was so terrifying. This formation also disappeared from the Yuanqi Continent a long time ago and has never been seen again. Someone knows how to control this formation. As for Yanyun, by chance, he came to the place that was still called Yanyun Mountain at that time. It was in this cave that he obtained the information of this formation, and finally understood the great formation of absorbing energy. The essence of this sect was established with the help of this formation. Naturally, there is still a way to control this great element-absorbing formation. As long as the person who set up the formation is still alive, the element-absorbing effect of this formation will not appear. The only thing it can do is defense. Now, since Yan Yun has If he dies, then this element-absorbing formation will naturally lose control, and the element-absorbing effect will automatically activate. Thinking of this, Ye Han finally understood why his master could swear that outsiders could not enter this restricted area no matter what. It turned out that all this was true and not Yan Yun's proud words. And these, at most, can make Ye Han feel worried. After all, this means that he will not be able to smoothly enter the forbidden area to seize the jade pendant that is most likely the Yanling Jade. However, this is not the case. When he introduced the essence-absorbing formation, Yan Yang's particularly sobering words penetrated into Ye Han's heart every word. Normally he would not think of it, but at this moment, he clearly understood Remember. After explaining the power of the great element-absorbing formation, Yan Yun had repeatedly explained that once the formation's element-absorbing function was activated, one could not attack at will. Otherwise, once the formation backfired, those who attacked the formation would inevitably All vitality will be sucked away, and eventually the vitality will be exhausted and you will die. Thinking of this, Ye Han suddenly felt a shudder in his heart. Because he didn't know that such a large formation was hidden here, he had attacked it more than once. If Yan Yun's words were true, wouldn't he become The first person to die in battle? "Not good!" Just when Ye Han thought of the bad things, a strong suction force came. He became unsteady and suddenly flew towards the stone door. At the same time, the strength of the suction force instantly It penetrated into his body, constantly absorbing and devouring the vitality in his body. And Ye Rou, on the basis of no instinctive consciousness, although there is no vitality in the body for people to absorb, her body has not escaped the bad luck.Under the guidance of the suction force, it suddenly hit the stone door~ ¡¾03¡¿¡¾Star Life Heritage¡¿¡¾294¡¿¡¾Before Breaking the Formation¡¿ Ye Han originally wanted to enter the forbidden area to find a way to save Ye Rou, but he did not expect to encounter such a disaster outside the forbidden area. He didn't know how much suffocation he felt in his heart, but he couldn't find a place to release it. Just to vent. At this moment, what he cares about most is not himself, but Ye Rou. Originally, he brought Ye Rou here this time to help her, but he did not expect that he failed to help her and instead harmed her. Perhaps Ye Rou is already a dead person after all. Now that she encounters this kind of danger again, she will die at most. After all, nothing in this world is worse than death. But in Ye Han's heart, that's not what he thinks. . Once upon a time, he had always had a firm belief in his heart that as long as he was still alive, he would try his best to find a way to save Ye Rou. In other words, he always believed that Ye Rou was not really dead. How can it be revived? But now, everything is in vain. Not to mention his own life safety, even Ye Rou will be completely killed here. This is not what Ye Han wants to see. Although he doesn't want to die, he doesn't want to let him die even more. Ye Rou is in danger again. "No, I can't die!" I don't know when a strong desire to survive came to nothing. Ye Han murmured and waved the Yanhan jade flute in his hand again, ready to fight to the death, not for himself, just for the sake of being able to Take Ye Rou out of the element-absorbing formation. With this thought, Ye Han seemed to be instantly strengthened. The light from the Yanhan jade flute in his hand spread out, instantly covering the surrounding area in a blue and yellow light. "This is" Ye Han originally wanted to send Ye Rou away from the formation so that he could concentrate on condensing the energy in his body, but when he was concentrating his energy, he suddenly felt that the energy in his body suddenly increased. , not only is it not weaker than before, but it has become much stronger. For this reason, Ye Han was naturally surprised. Thinking that he was bound by the energy-absorbing formation, the energy in his body should be getting less and less. How could such a miraculous situation happen now? "Han'er!" At this moment, in the distant sky, two figures suddenly arrived, and in an instant they arrived in front of the forbidden area. Hearing the sound, Ye Han quickly turned his eyes and looked around. When he saw the two figures, his face suddenly changed. A look of joy. "Ling'er, we are now trapped in a formation called the Yuan Absorbing Formation. I wonder if you have a way to break this formation?" The people who came were obviously Leng Ling and Yan Xin, and Ye Han was pleasantly surprised. In addition, he also did not forget to seek ways to escape from bondage. "What?" After listening to Ye Han's words, Leng Ling was suddenly startled, and his face was instantly filled with a look of shock. He said hurriedly: "You said this is the essence-absorbing formation? Could it be the Yuanqi Continent? The long-lost element-absorbing formation that can play a huge role in absorbing the vitality of invaders after the death of the organizer? " "Well, I will tell you the specific situation later. Now think of a way, how can I do it? Leave the formation?" Ye Han nodded noncommittally and said with a wry smile. Leng Ling also nodded when he heard the words, and took a careful look at the stone gate in front of him. Then he shook his head helplessly and said with a bitter smile: "Han'er, this formation is really weird, and I can't think of a way for a while. Come on!" After hearing Leng Ling's words, Ye Han was stunned. In his heart, Leng Ling had always been a miraculous existence. It seemed that he had never truly recognized her from beginning to end. Powerful, but now, even such a mythical figure cannot think of a way. Doesn't that mean that his hope of survival is slim? "Han'er, don't worry, everything in the world has the law of mutual growth and mutual restraint. Since the seniors can create this kind of formation, they must have left a way to solve it!" After calming down, Leng Ling calmed down the anxiety in his heart. Weakened, and then comforted him with a calm face. "It's useless. I heard from Master that this formation was banned a long time ago because there was no way to break it!" Ye Han originally had the same idea. As long as it is a thing in the world, it must have his flaws, but At this moment, he no longer believed this, because she could feel that finding a way to restrain the energy-absorbing formation was not something that could be done overnight. Leng Ling became anxious when she heard this. It was not that she had never heard of the rumor of the Yuan Absorbing Formation. When she heard this rumor from her grandfather Leng Yuan, she tried to ask about the solution, but the answer she finally got was , but was extremely disappointed. Just like the rumors, even a master like Leng Yuan could not find a way to break this large formation. Suddenly, Leng Ling seemed to feel something, and his eyes couldn't help but shift to Ye Han, and he looked at Ye Han for a long time. Then his face showed a look of joy, and he hurriedly asked: "Han'er, do you feel that the vitality in your body has increased greatly? "Umhow do you know?" Ye Han immediately asked subconsciously when he heard this, and then asked himselfHe smiled bitterly as if answering: "It seems that I am really doomed. It's ridiculous that I asked such idiotic questions before dying!" Ye Han considers himself an idiot. This is not false. With his intelligence, he must not It is difficult to understand that in the eyes of others, his cultivation level may be hidden with the help of Hanling Jade, but in front of Leng Ling, his hiding has no effect at all. Leng Ling didn't think too much about this aspect, but a feeling of relief slowly arose in her heart. Originally, her husband was in danger, and she shouldn't have felt so relaxed, but at this moment, she had to feel This feeling was not for anything else, but for the sudden changes that occurred in Ye Han's body. "Han'er, maybe you will be the first person in the world to crack the essence-absorbing formation!" When he was relaxed, Leng Ling couldn't help but express all his thoughts. He just thought that the situation was complicated. If he had to do it one by one, To be honest, it would definitely delay a lot of opportunities. For this reason, he could only secretly simplify this idea. However, her simplistic thinking was a shocking mystery to both Ye Han and Yan Xin. No one could guess what the purpose of Leng Ling's words was. As if aware of the doubts in the two people's hearts, Leng Ling shook his head helplessly and said with a wry smile: "We can talk about some things after you come out. Now you just need to remember and do it according to the method I said. I guarantee it." In less than six hours, the formation will definitely be broken!" After hearing Leng Ling's words, both of them were still confused, but they didn't say much because in Ye Han's heart, he had always been worried about Leng Ling. They were all filled with endless trust, so he had no doubts about her words. And although Yan Xin didn't know Leng Ling very well yet, seeing that Ye Han trusted her so much, she could only stop doubting her. Perhaps, at some point, Yan Xin should feel disappointed when she sees her beloved trusting other women so much, but at this moment, she does not feel this way. After all, her beloved is now in danger, and she Not being able to find a way to save her was already unacceptable. How could she allow herself to be jealous at this moment? Moreover, in her heart, she had already firmly believed that as long as she could be with Ye Han, she would not ruin it all with her own hands no matter what, because she understood that if she really wanted to achieve what she wanted As you wish, tolerance is a must. A harmonious family is a good family, and the same goes for husband and wife. In Yan Xin's heart, she had made a great wish that she would not marry anyone but Ye Han. For this wish, she had to choose to marry Ye Han, or He gets along well with any woman around him. Leng Ling had no extra thoughts. At this moment, what she wanted to do most was to rescue Ye Han as soon as possible. So, after pondering for a while, she began to talk about the methods she had thought of before, sorting them out one by one, and then in one step Yi Han told Ye Han to follow this method step by step. From Leng Ling's mouth, Ye Han roughly knew the method to crack the Yuan-absorbing array. It turned out that the method Leng Ling mentioned was not the real method to crack the Yuan-absorbing array, but rather let him use the energy in his body to break the Yuan-absorbing array. A sudden burst of powerful vitality forced its way out of the formation. With Leng Ling's method, Ye Han suddenly felt much more relaxed. He followed this method step by step. First of all, what he had to accomplish was to sit on the spot and try his best to A powerful force of energy is gathered together for you to control! However, the idea is simple, but it is very difficult to implement. Although Ye Han knew that this method might be feasible, he encountered many difficulties when condensing his energy. After all, he was only a person in the Yuan Dan realm now. Even though he possesses powerful vitality, he is somewhat unable to control it. This is also the main reason why he has not made great progress in his cultivation. If he did not dare to control the vitality in his body easily, then with such a powerful vitality in his body, he would definitely improve his cultivation by many realms in a short period of time. , Naturally, at the same time, the crisis of going crazy is inevitable. It can be seen from this that Ye Han is still a self-aware person. Rushing for quick success is not the best policy. Making appropriate choices and letting nature take its course is the way to go. As a person who has fully understood Yuandao, This is naturally clearer. Ye Han didn't dare to rush for success, either in normal times or now. Therefore, even though he was anxious to get out of the element-absorbing formation, he was not in a hurry to do it because he understood that it was useless to rush now. If you don't do it well, the effect will be counterproductive. Leng Ling stood aside, and she was very happy to see Ye Han like this. Although he and Ye Han understood the Yuan Dao at the same time, they had been practicing beside their grandfather Leng Yuan all year round. She knew about the Yuan Dao. But much more than Ye Han!   ~ ¡¾03¡¿¡¾Star Life Heritage¡¿¡¾295¡¿¡¾Array Breakdown¡¿ The night gradually fell, and the dawn came in a blink of an eye. Ye Han was trapped in the energy-absorbing formation. With the protection of the powerful energy in his body, he no longer faced the danger of exhaustion of energy for a while. At the same time, he was still worried about Ye Rou's safety. Perhaps, Ye Rou was no longer in danger at this time. After all, it was in vain to be together in front of a dead man. However, Ye Han was unwilling to give in. He believed that he would be able to find a way to save him. Therefore, at this moment, he Still extremely worried about her safety. However, worries are always unnecessary. Ye Han understands that now only when he gathers all the energy in his body and breaks this harmful energy-absorbing formation, can he have a chance to turn the tide and change everything. After waiting most of the night, Leng Ling and Yan Xin were also anxious. Although they knew that Ye Han was working hard now, they were still worried. Time waits for no one. This is no joke. Once Ye Han fails, , then perhaps the only thing facing him is exhaustion of vitality. The sun was shining brightly, and it seemed that another beautiful day had come to the world. Ye Han's hard work was not in vain after all. The moment before the sun enveloped the earth, he gathered all the energy in his body together, and gathered them all in the cold spirit. around jade. According to Leng Ling, now Ye Han is just a person in the Yuan Dan realm. It is obviously impossible to gather such powerful energy in his body. Therefore, the only way for him to achieve this step is to Gather this vitality into the Cold Spirit Jade, and then use the Cold Spirit Jade to release this vitality to break through this great Yuan-absorbing formation. The jade and the body have already been integrated, so the jade is the same as the human body. As long as the energy can be gathered in the jade, it can have the same effect as in his body. Fortunately, Ye Han has achieved the first point at this moment. After a night of guidance, all the vitality has gathered around Leer Hanling Jade. The only helpless thing is that he has not completed the final goal. , the vitality only gathered around the jade, and was not encompassed by the jade. Leng Ling has already thought of this. In her plan, Ye Han only needs to gather this energy, and the rest can only be done by him himself, with the help of the cold spirit jade in his body and the cold spirit jade in Ye Han's body. The connection helps him channel his energy into the Cold Spirit Jade. As for Ye Han, after completing the first step, it was difficult to make any progress. In desperation, he had no choice but to hand over the task to Leng Ling. Leng Ling knew that he had a heavy responsibility and did not dare to neglect it. When the sun shone over, he took care of himself. Sitting on the ground, he slowly controlled the Hanling Jade in his body, pulling it together with the jade in Ye Han's body. At the same time, Ye Han also tried his best to relax his mind so that Leng Ling's task could be completed as soon as possible. Finally, within the time of burning an incense stick, the vitality in Ye Han's body was under Leng Ling's wanton guidance. All of them entered the cold jade stone. Seeing this effect, Leng Ling finally felt relieved and handed all the next tasks to Ye Han. He slowly stood up from the ground, and then exchanged looks with Yan Xin, who still looked nervous. Then he returned to her side. Ye Han knows that he has a heavy responsibility. At this moment, he is not living for himself, nor is he living just for Ye Rou, nor is he just living for his love. Before this, he may not have realized this. , but now, he understands that his responsibility does not lie with himself and his loved ones, but also with this continent. The four stars gathered and the world was in chaos. This was an unchangeable fact. He could die, but he could not prevent the four stars from appearing together. Therefore, now, to be precise, he no longer only belongs to himself, but to There are thousands of creatures in Yuanqi Continent. The greater the strength, the greater the responsibility. Although Ye Han's current cultivation level is only in the five realms of Yuan Dan, he understands that there is no limit to the strength of a person. No one can imagine that a person with the great responsibility of saving the world, he What kind of legend will your life be? Feeling that the responsibility was getting bigger and bigger, Ye Han knew that he could not die. Perhaps it was this belief that forced him to forcibly bring up the power hidden in his body and use the vitality and energy in the Hanling Jade Stone. Released quietly. The vitality was too strong. Although he had the Cold Spirit Jade as a cover, Ye Han did not dare to have any arrogant thoughts. After all, this vitality had to pass through his body before it could be dissipated. Therefore, he did not dare to be careless at all, because He understood that even if things reached this point, he couldn't be careless, otherwise he would get twice the result with half the effort. Ye Han thought of a lot, even more than Leng Ling thought. From the moment he understood Yuandao, he began to have his own lofty ideas. This was not an ideal, but it was better than an ideal. He didn't want to go through so much, But sometimes, it is forced.  The vitality was fully released from the Hanling Jade, passing through Ye Han's arms, emanating from between his palms, and then fully gathered around his body, covering him in the middle . As the vitality in Hanling Jade gradually decreased, the protective shield of vitality gathered around his body became stronger and stronger, until the last strand of vitality drained out. Ye Han suddenly felt an emptiness in his body and almost stood up Can't stop! Holding back the urge to fall, Ye Han calmed down, and then suddenly gave a soft drink. Yanhan Yuxiao took action again, relying on the protective shield of vitality around him, turning into a line of light and shadow, and escaped towards the stone gate ahead. go. Immediately afterwards, there was a loud noise from the stone gate, and light and shadow shot out from the stone gate in an instant, and then came to Leng Ling and others, and then stood up. At the same time, the surrounding vitality protective shield It also broke instantly. Handing Ye Rou's delicate body to Yan Xin, Ye Han's figure suddenly couldn't support it and fell to the ground with a bang. Seeing this, Leng Ling's heart suddenly shivered and he hurriedly squatted down and slowly drained his energy. injected into Ye Han's body. Although Yan Xin was holding Ye Rou at the moment, her mind was completely focused on Ye Han. Seeing this situation, she was naturally very anxious. She was about to ask questions, but Leng Ling suddenly stood up, turned around and shook her head. He smiled bitterly and said, "Don't worry, he's fine. He just consumed too much energy and passed out!" After listening to Leng Ling's words, Yan Xin secretly felt relieved, but still looked at Ye Han with a worried look on his face, which he hadn't done for a long time. Withdrawing it, at the same time, Leng Ling could only shake his head helplessly, and then turned to look at the stone gate not far away. He was stunned for a while, and then slowly walked towards the stone gate. At this moment, the stone gate has lost its original appearance. Not only has the great element-absorbing formation disappeared without a trace, but even the stone gate that closed the cave has been quietly broken into pieces, with rubble scattered all over the ground. Seeing this situation, Leng Ling couldn't help but secretly thought, even though Ye Han had such strong vitality to help him, he would not cause such damage to Shimen. The most important thing, Leng Ling naturally understood, was not other things, but The jade flute in Ye Han's hand. The cold jade flute is already a very powerful existence, but the jade flute in Ye Han's hand is obviously no longer the original cold jade flute. The Yanhan jade flute possesses the two powers of the cold jade flute and the Yan Yuxiao. , that level of power cannot be matched by the combined force of two jade flutes. The stone gate was broken, which means that the forbidden area has lost its defense, but Ye Han has been unconscious at this moment, otherwise he would not be indifferent. After all, the purpose of his trip is to enter the forbidden area and only focus on searching for a way to save Ye Rou. . It's three o'clock in the morning. Although it's still morning, it's still extremely hot in this scorching summer. Unknowingly, two hours have passed since Ye Han fell into coma. These two hours are simply torture for Yan Xin. . Although Leng Ling had promised her before, Ye Han still hadn't woken up even after so long. This only made him more worried. Worried, she slowly knelt down and held Ye Rou down. He placed it gently on the ground, then squatted in front of Ye Han and looked at him quietly. "It smells so good!" Time passed slowly, and at some point, a strange voice came. Yan Xin was shocked. She hurriedly followed the voice and saw that it was Ye Han who had woken up at some point. He was looking at her in surprise. "UhBrother Han, are you awake?" Seeing Ye Han looking at her like this, she suddenly remembered Ye Han's previous words. A blush suddenly appeared on Yan Xin's face, and then she smiled awkwardly. shouted. Ye Han was stunned when he saw this, but seeing the look on Yan Xin's face, he already thought of the reason. He had just woken up and before he entered the state, he smelled a burst of woman's fragrance. He accidentally said something from his mouth. Out, the result is the current situation. "Xin'er, why are you here?" Finally coming to his senses, Ye Han suddenly recalled the sudden disappearance of Yan Xin on the oasis, and asked in confusion out of curiosity. "Uh Brother Han, don't be angry because Xin'er left without saying goodbye before. Xin'er had no choice but to do so!" After hearing Ye Han's question, the shyness on Yan Xin's face suddenly disappeared, and then What came was a look of guilt on his face. Seeing Yan Xin like this, Ye Han was stunned for a moment, and Xuan Ji shook his head helplessly, smiling bitterly: "You don't have to blame yourself for this, and I don't mean to blame you. It's just, where did you go back then?" Why can't we find it no matter how hard we look?" Yan Xin was stunned when she heard this. It wasn't that she didn't want to tell Ye Han the truth, but what she had experienced before was really unbelievable. Until now, she herself I still can¡¯t fully understand what is going on! At this moment, Leng Ling suddenly appeared from not far away.Later, I felt that the atmosphere was not right, so I smiled awkwardly and said, "I think you should settle your own affairs first before talking about it!" ~ ¡¾03¡¿¡¾Star Fate Inheritance¡¿¡¾296¡¿¡¾Yuan Dao Truth¡¿ After hearing Leng Ling's words, Ye Han was stunned again and asked hurriedly: "What about my own business? Do I have something that I haven't finished yet?" After saying that, Ye Han's eyes fell on Leng Ling. On the stone door not far behind Ling, he saw that the stone door had been opened, and he suddenly realized: "By the way, I haven't gone in to find the jade pendant to save Rou'er yet!" Soon, Ye Han climbed up from the ground. He got up, came to Ye Rou, and gently picked her up from the ground. Then he glanced at Leng Ling and Yan Xin, and then walked towards the stone gate on his own. When Leng Ling and Yan Xin saw this, they immediately looked at each other and smiled bitterly. Then they didn't stay any longer and hurriedly followed them. The four of them, three alive and one dead, soon disappeared into the stone gate, and in the ruins, they recovered in an instant. The peace of the past. Entering along the stone gate, Ye Han walked directly in front. Although he had been here many years ago and nothing had changed here, after all, it had been many years and he was just an ignorant boy at that time. He had no idea about this cave. He naturally felt a little vague about the scene. Yan Xin and Leng Ling had never been in contact with this cave, so they naturally felt unfamiliar. However, under the leadership of Ye Han, they did not get lost and soon came to a wider cave. among. In Ye Han's memory, the cave was narrow on the outside and wide on the inside. When he came to the cave, the luminous jade pendant-like thing he encountered also appeared in this relatively wide place. Therefore, when he came to the vast cave, Ye Han did not continue moving forward. Although the end of the cave was pitch black as he kept going, he had no intention of continuing to explore because he was still relatively unaware of the purpose of his trip. clearly. There is plenty of time to explore the cave. Naturally, this is the forbidden area of ??the Yanyun Sect. No one has seen the scene inside except the elders and above of the Yanyun Sect. Now that the energy-absorbing formation has been broken, this cave is no longer a secret. If this place is discovered, it will definitely become a battleground for all the major forces on the continent. The Yanyun Sect back then was able to be established overnight, and in a short period of time it became the next-level existence on the mainland. And it was finally destroyed overnight and removed from the Yuanqi Continent. This included There must be many secrets. If the forbidden area is discovered to have been broken, there must be many people coming to explore. Ye Han still understands that wealth should not flow to outsiders, but right now, he has not yet ignited the desire to find out, because he knows that before exploring the cave, he must first resolve Ye Rou's matter. , it only makes sense if she is saved, and everything else is not that important. Standing on a relatively flat place, Ye Han handed Ye Rou in his arms to Yan Xin, and then wandered around the cave by himself, trying to accidentally touch the luminous jade pendant again. In Ye Han's memory, the jade pendant shone through the body, and the color was all light yellow, and the power emitted from the jade pendant was also very magical. Of course, this was only for the original For Ye Han, as for now, the situation may be Zhou Tian's death. Having never come into contact with Han Ling Jade and Yan Ling Jade, of course he would not feel anything familiar about the aura in the jade pendant, but now, after going through many tests, he has found the familiarity of the jade pendant. , that is the aura in this jade pendant, which is very similar to Yanling Jade. Moreover, the light emitted by the jade pendant is also light yellow in color, which is very similar to the Yanling jade that Ye Rou conquered before. It is precisely because the two have so many similarities that Ye Han has to change it. They are connected. However, what made Ye Han feel helpless was that the scene that year did not happen. Although he wanted to find the jade pendant earlier, after a long time passed, he did not get any results. The location of the jade pendant, It's still a mystery. But at this moment, Leng Ling and Yan Xin were puzzled. In fact, they had wanted to know before that Ye Han suddenly came here and wanted to enter the cave regardless of his life. What was his purpose? Finally, Yan Xin couldn't bear the curiosity in her heart, and hurriedly came to Ye Han's side, and subconsciously asked him: "Brother Han, what is there in this cave that is worthy of your desperate pursuit?" ? " Hearing Yan Xin's words, Ye Han was speechless. He had been doing it for so long and he still didn't know what he was doing. If this was put into other things, wouldn't it mean that he had been kidnapped or sold? What's more, you still don't know what happened? After much deliberation, it was still his fault. Even though he had asked others to help him, he still refused to tell others the truth. He glanced at Leng Ling inadvertently and saw that she also had a confused look on her face. In desperation, Ye Han had no choice but to put himself in this situation. Tell them all the purpose of the trip. "Jingye Hanyi"After talking about it, the two of them realized that what Ye Han was risking his life for was nothing else but just for the dead Ye Rou because he wanted to bring her back to life. Seemingly feeling that he was a little selfish, Ye Han soon found no more suitable reason. With this reason, what he did was no longer simply for himself, but for the thousands of people in the Yuanqi Continent. Thousands of living creatures. Ye Han had never thought of this purpose before. Perhaps, before he thought of this reason, he himself thought that he was doing a selfish thing. But now, everything has changed dramatically, and the situation has changed. His selfishness evolved into selfless devotion. Ye Han's reason is both simple and difficult. What he has in mind is the purpose of his trip. He originally wanted to use the jade pendant, which was probably the Yanling jade, to resurrect Ye Rou. However, things can't just look at the surface, nor can they just look at the present. After finding the last jade, maybe he can save Ye Rou, but if you think about it from another angle, it is not difficult to think that he has found the last jade. , is to bring together the masters of the four stars. In this way, what the old man Jade said would happen when the four stars gather and the world is in chaos. And this is originally a bad thing. After all, no one would want the world to be in chaos. That would be a disaster for anyone. However, there are always good and bad, as long as you find four jade stones, That can save all the people in the world. Perhaps, this kind of process is not what anyone wants, and Ye Han doesn't want this to happen. In his heart, he hopes that he is not the person who inherits the destiny star, and he doesn't have to look for the four destiny stars, and he doesn't want to do it with his own hands. Complete this mission with an unknown ending. No one wants to be troublesome, but often because of this, things will come to their door automatically. Perhaps, the catastrophe of the Yuanqi Continent has never existed. This is the best result for any person or any kind of creature. However, everything is not what people want to do. As the old man Jade said at the beginning, what should happen is always unavoidable. The only thing that can be done now is not to prevent things from happening, but to selectively restore them. Go and save, only in this way can you get what you want, give yourself freedom, and give the world a better future. In the past, Ye Han would have disdainful thoughts, but now, he deeply agrees with it. Naturally, all this can be traced back to the moment when he understood the Yuandao. The so-called understanding is nothing else. Rather, he understood a natural principle from the way of cultivation, which is commonly known as God's will. God¡¯s will is not in heaven, but in people. Perhaps the original reason why Yuanqi Continent was destined to experience this ordeal was not other people, but all the creatures that had survived on the continent for countless years. To understand Yuandao means, simply speaking, to have a deeper understanding of nature and to know the importance of letting nature take its course. The reason why those who understand Yuandao can benefit from it or improve their cultivation can only It shows that they have a deep understanding of nature and can master something that is difficult for others to master. Although Ye Han's understanding of Yuandao is not particularly deep, he also understands that it is to comply with destiny, or, to better summarize it all, let nature take its course. Therefore, he knows that world chaos is just an inevitable disaster. No one can stop it. And the only thing he can do now is to find the four jade stones as soon as possible to make the world chaos begin as soon as possible, and then use the four destiny stars to calm it down as soon as possible. On the surface, all he is doing now is just to save Ye Rou and for the one he loves, but on a deeper level, his actions are for the entire continent and for all the creatures on the Yuanqi Continent. , prepared for the future of Yuanqi Continent. Soon, Leng and Ling began to understand this truth. Ye Han really had good intentions in doing this, but they didn't know that Ye Han's selflessness was purely a result of accident. After figuring out all this, the two women stopped talking. They just looked at Ye Han quietly together, seemingly waiting for Ye Han's conclusion, but in fact they were looking for a solution for him. As the inheritance of the destiny star, they There¡¯s no reason to sit back and enjoy the benefits. Naturally, Yan Xin is not the body of the destiny star inheritance, but he also has the same idea. Perhaps all of this is because of Leng Ling's words at Ye's house before, which made her slowly believe that she is the last one. The owner of a jade stone. Of course, he still didn't know the secret of the destiny star. What she could know now was that the destiny star was indeed very important. Therefore, he decided that no matter whether he was the owner of the jade or not, he could not withdraw his body and mind from it, because she knew, Even though I am not the jade owner, it doesn¡¯t matter.There is no way to change the fact that Ye Han is already the owner of the jade. ~ ¡¾03¡¿¡¾Star Fate Inheritance¡¿¡¾297¡¿¡¾Six Realms of Yuan Dan¡¿ In Yan Xin's heart, from the moment he confessed everything to his father and left the Yan family, he belonged to Ye Han completely, both physically and mentally, and in the future. Therefore, even if she was not As the inheritor of the Fate Star, she will definitely try her best to help him. Yan Xin held Ye Rou in her arms and looked at Ye Han blankly. Unknowingly, a blush appeared on her face. What appeared in her mind was what she had seen in the past. Scenes in the forest in the northern ice field. Ye Han didn't notice Yan Xin's every move and thought. At this moment, he was bent on continuing to find the whereabouts of the jade pendant, but Leng Ling was not like that. Yan Xin looked at Ye Han in a daze. The scene fell into her eyes without missing a beat. In the past, Leng Ling might have been depressed because of the addition of a love rival, but that was not the case now. After understanding the true meaning of Yuandao, she also began to gradually understand that nature has its own laws, and humans have their own laws. The same is true. Fate is not something that can be manipulated at will. Thinking about myself, from not knowing Ye Han half a year ago to now becoming his wife, I don¡¯t know how much fate is involved in this. If not, I might still be enduring torture at this moment, and I can only rely on stars all year round. Living at the bottom of the lake outside Yuancheng. In short, everything has a beginning and an end, and no one can change it all on purpose. And everything that happened to Ye Han can only be described as God's will. As his wife, what can she do? how is it? The only thing you can do is just let nature take its course! Ye Han searched for Le'er for a long time, but still couldn't find any clues about the jade pendant. In desperation, he had to give up the idea of ??continuing to search, stood up slowly, and casually glanced at Yan who looked at him shyly. Xin, couldn't help but feel a little embarrassed on his face. At this time, Leng Ling also pulled out of his thoughts. Seeing the two of them looking embarrassed, he suddenly felt funny in his heart. He chuckled and said, "Don't you two just want to keep watching like this?" ?¡± After hearing Leng Ling¡¯s words, the two people¡¯s faces suddenly became even more embarrassed. They quickly turned their eyes away from each other, and then they both came to Leng Ling¡¯s side, standing one on the left and one on the right. It was as if Leng Ling was used as a shield to block the eyes of the two people, and at the same time it also solved the awkwardness between the two! Seeing this, Leng Ling suddenly smiled bitterly, and then smiled awkwardly and said: "Okay, you two have to wait if you want to see it. We'll see it after we finish it. Don't forget that we still have important things to do now." It needs to be completed!" After Leng Ling said this, Ye Han was suddenly shocked. After saying "Damn it" secretly, he came to Yan Xin's side, took Ye Rou from her arms, and then took another look. After seeing nothing unusual around the cave, I had a new idea! There was nothing to look for anywhere else. Since the jade pendant could not be found here, Ye Han decided to look for it deep in the cave. After delaying for a while, he took the lead on his own, leading Leng Ling and others. , walking all the way along the depths of the cave. The situation of this cave is now basically clear. After passing through the relatively wide area just now, the road inside becomes narrower and narrower. From this, it can be seen that the structure of this cave is wide in the middle and narrow on both sides! Walking along the increasingly narrow cave, seeing less and less light around him and blurry vision, Ye Han hurriedly took out the Yanhan jade flute from the jade pendant stored in it, and slowly injected a burst of his own energy into it. Among the jade flutes! Receiving the pure vitality that Ye Han had just recovered, two light curtains, one blue and one yellow, suddenly flashed on the jade flute, dispelling the surrounding darkness in an instant. With the help of this light curtain, the three of them could see the way forward. Clear. However, outside of this, Leng Ling saw something that neither Ye Han nor Yan Xin noticed. After a moment of hesitation, a look of joy suddenly appeared on his face and he said hurriedly: "Congratulations Han'er, you are actually here." In just a few days, my cultivation has improved again!" "Huh?" After hearing Leng Ling's words, Ye Han and Yan Xin were both shocked. Obviously, they didn't quite understand what Leng Ling said. , just after a little consideration, they both came to a clear understanding. After being reminded by Leng Ling, Ye Han hurriedly tested his own cultivation level. As expected, before coming to Yanyun Sect, his cultivation level was only in the Five Realms of Yuan Dan, but now, his cultivation level is It has entered the Sixth Realm of Yuandan, and there are faint signs of breaking through to the Seventh Realm. Looking at the six Yuan Dan still forming in his body and the three faintly formed Yuan Ling, Ye Han couldn't help but sigh in his heart. Thinking about it, just over half a year has passed since his debut, but what should be done Things haven¡¯t settled yet! ????????????????????????????????????????????: ?Looking at Leng Ling, a hint of melancholy suddenly appeared on Ye Han's face, followed by a wry smile and said: "Ling'er, Xin'er, I, Ye Han, am just an ordinary person. Why?" Do you all believe me so much? " "Haha, Han'er, that's not what I said. Although you are just an ordinary person now, don't forget that you have the body of a life star. Have confidence in yourself!" After hearing Ye Han's words, Leng Ling said negatively. After saying this, Leng Ling paused again, and then continued: "Besides, we love you as your people, not your future. You must understand this, otherwise you will truly feel sorry for us! " "Sister Ling is right, brother Han, you can't let us down!" Yan Xin couldn't help but hurriedly echoed after hearing that Leng Ling's words were reasonable. Ye Han was stunned when he heard this. Yes, Ling'er and Xin'er had always trusted him so much, but as for him, not only did he fail to let them live a happy life, but he also got them involved. Got into so many accidents. "Okay, I won't let you down. After rescuing Rou'er, the four of us will go together to solve the great catastrophe in the Yuanqi Continent, and then find a place where no one knows us, and we will never leave again. Don't give up!" After a while, Ye Han calmed down, glanced at Ye Rou in his arms, and turned to Leng Ling and the others. "With your words, we are satisfied!" Before Yan Xin could say anything, Leng Ling hurriedly smiled and said, then came to Ye Han's side again and leaned gently on his shoulder. Seeing this, Yan Xin was not willing to lag behind. Regardless of whether Ye Han was holding someone else in his arms, he also came to his side and leaned gently on his shoulder, looking like a little bird clinging to someone! Ye Han felt the pain this time. There was Ye Rou in front of him, no one to rely on behind, and Leng Ling and Yan Xin on the left and right. In this way, he had the consciousness of becoming a wooden stake. Being leaned on by three people like this, although He is a man, he is stronger, but he also has an unusual feeling. In desperation, Ye Han had no choice but to try his best and finally thought of a way to solve the dilemma. He smiled awkwardly at the two women on the left and right and said: "Okay, let's move on. Don't forget that we are here. Okay, but there are still important things to be done!" As soon as Ye Han said this, Leng Ling and Yan Xin immediately couldn't help but smile. Originally, they had used this method to get Ye Han to move on, but they didn't expect that. The same method was actually learned by Ye Han. Not only did he learn it, but he also learned it in such a similar way, and finally he even used it in reverse! "He shook his head helplessly, not knowing whether his evaluation of Ye Han was smart or shameless. Leng Ling and Yan Xin looked at each other with a bitter smile, and then reluctantly left Ye Han's side. When the two girls left his shoulders, Ye Han felt relieved. He stopped lingering and hugged Ye Rou tighter, then walked towards the end of the cave again. At the same time, he took out the Yanhan jade flute again and held it in one hand. Taking the flute and holding Ye Rou with one hand, she left the awkward place in an instant. When Leng Ling and Yan Xin saw that Ye Han had left, they did not dare to hesitate and followed them together. Under the light of the jade flute, the three figures slowly disappeared into the darkness of the cave. . About half a stick of incense time passed. Deep in the cave, the three figures appeared again. The location where they appeared was obviously a relatively flat place. After a little exploration, the size of the cave was similar to that of the previous one. That place is very similar, so similar that it is difficult to tell the difference with the naked eye! "Hey! Haven't we just been to this place?" Looking at the scene around him that was the same as the cave in front, Ye Han was stunned. Looking at the scene in this cave, isn't it the same as the previous one? Feeling the atmosphere around him, Ye Han immediately shook his head, denying his previous thoughts, and then said: "No, this place looks the same as the place just now, but the atmosphere here seems It seems " "What does it look like?" After hearing Ye Han's hesitant words, Yan Xin suddenly became anxious. He couldn't contain himself and hurriedly ran over and took Ye Han's arm. Almost sticking to his arm, and then asked. Ye Han was speechless when he saw this, but Leng Ling suddenly smiled bitterly and said: "If I guessed correctly, what you feel, Han'er, must be an extremely familiar feeling, or something more direct. He said that the breath here is very similar to the breath of Yanling Jade!" Ye Han was stunned when he heard this. He pondered for a while, then nodded subconsciously and said, "That's right, this feeling is the same as mine in years. The atmosphere I felt when I entered here before was very similar!" Ye Han paused again, and then continued: "It was there just now?I have always wondered why the aura of the cave suddenly disappeared. It turns out that I was hiding here! "~ ¡¾03¡¿¡¾Star Fate Inheritance¡¿ ¡¾298¡¿¡¾Jade Emerges¡¿ "This feeling" Ye Han had just finished speaking, and Leng Ling was just about to continue, when he inadvertently heard an extremely subtle murmur. Looking around, he saw Yan Xin closing his eyes in confusion. He closed his eyes, seeming to feel something. Seeing this situation, Ye Han and Leng Ling were both stunned. Immediately, a look of joy appeared on their faces. Both sides could also see the same message in the other's joy. This message was what they had always said. What everyone wants to know is who will be the owner of the last Yanling Jade? After many twists and turns, both Ye Han and Leng Ling were basically certain that the jade pendant hidden in the cave that could emit light independently was the last jade left in the world. With the current situation, it can be naturally seen that the owner of the last jade, the Yanling Jade, is Yan Xin. Otherwise, she would not be able to sense the breath of the jade. Therefore, the two of them were naturally extremely happy. Originally, they were worried that they could not find the last jade, but now they have found it, but even if they found it, they were still worried that they would not be able to find the real owner of the jade. In this way, even if If there is jade, then no one can control it. However, the most important and final worry is the owner of the last jade. In each of their hearts, they are worried about who the owner of the last jade will be and what kind of person he will be. If he gets the jade, will he cooperate with everyone to complete this arduous mission? Only now did they really let go of their worries. After all, it was now known that the owner of the last jade stone was Yan Xin. In this way, this last worry no longer existed. As long as the owner of the jade stone It's Yan Xin, so everything is easy to discuss! Moreover, what makes them even more happy is that finding the last jade stone is equivalent to finding the hope of saving Ye Rou, and this hope is all pinned on Yan Xin. Now that she has sensed the jade stone , then the final success is not far away. Yan Xin was still standing there stupidly. Naturally, she was filled with doubts about the familiar atmosphere around her. What made her even more puzzled was Ye Han and Leng Ling. Why did they have such faces? Are you all so happy? As if sensing Yan Xin's doubtful gaze, Leng Ling suddenly smiled happily and said, "Xin'er, do you still remember what I told you about the fate star when we were at home yesterday?" After listening to Leng Ling, Yan Xin was stunned by Ling's words, and then he pondered for a while, then nodded subconsciously and said: "I remember my sister told me at that time that there are four jade stones in the world, which symbolize the four stars in the sky. !" Yan Xin's heart suddenly moved as he said that. He quickly looked at Ye Han and Leng Ling, and saw that both of them nodded at him with happy faces. He was even more shocked and seemed to be unable to speak for a while. After a long time, he was surprised: "Could it be" Before Yan Xin finished speaking, Leng Ling nodded quickly and said with a sweet smile: "Yes, judging from the current situation, my guess yesterday was right. I can sense When you reach the location of the last jade stone, it proves that you are the owner of the last jade stone!" After listening to Leng Ling's words, Yan Xin's thoughts were confirmed. It turns out that he is indeed the owner of the last jade stone! , and at the same time, like Ye Han and others, he has the body and mission inherited from the Fate Star! Although Yan Xin was still very surprised after receiving this news, she was even more happy when she thought that she would have another reason to share life and death with Ye Han. In addition to the joy, a happy smile appeared on Yan Xin's face from time to time. Ye Han kept seeing this, and at the same time, he secretly claimed in his heart that he was very lucky. He originally thought that he had the same fate as Ye Rou Ling and the other two girls. My mission was out of control. The fate given by God, but I didn¡¯t expect that Yan Xin would be the same! "Han'er, take out your jade flute. Now that the owner of the jade has been found, it won't be difficult to find out where the jade is!" At this moment, Leng Ling's voice came, and instantly Breaks all that. With Leng Ling's words, Ye Han naturally had to obey. He quickly took out Yan Han's jade flute, then slowly walked to Yan Xin, handed the jade flute to her, and then nodded to her, Said: "Inject your pure vitality into the jade flute, and you can use the jade flute to sense the location of the Yanling Jade!" After saying that, Ye Han returned to the original place, lowered his head and glanced at the person still in his arms. Ye Rou, whose eyes were tightly closed and lifeless, accidentally remembered that she could be rescued immediately, and suddenly felt happy in her heart, and murmured at the same time: "Rou'er, don't worry, I will be able to revive you soon!" " Having said that, Ye Han inadvertently showed a trace of worry. After finding all fourJade can bring people back to life. This is just a guess of his, or a good wish. It is difficult for him to fully believe it until this wish comes true. As he spoke, Ye Han's eyes immediately shifted to the direction of Yan Xin. Although Yan Xin was holding the Yan Han jade flute at this time, she was still looking for ways to use the jade flute and the Yanling Jade Stone. Nothing is unknown. But at this time, Leng Ling had already seen through the situation on the field, and knowing that Ye Han had not yet woken up, he hurriedly walked to Yan Xin, smiled and said: "Xin'er, you have been confirmed now. "You are the master of Yanling Jade, so you can use this jade flute freely without being so cautious!" After listening to Leng Ling's words, Yan Xin finally realized that he could control Yanhan Jade Xiao at will, so after he woke up, At the same time, a look of embarrassment appeared on her face inadvertently. It was originally a simple thing, but she thought of it so complicated! However, is it really that simple? In fact, this is not the case. This Yanhan Jade Xiao is a combination of Yan Yuxiao and Han Jade Xiao. Except for those who possess Cold Spirit Jade and Yanling Jade, no one else can touch it, let alone use it! And now Yan Xin, although he has never had the Yanling Jade in his body, he does have the body of the Life Star inheritance. With the special identity of the body of the Life Star inheritance, it is natural to control the Yanhan Jade Xiao, but it is not a problem compared to the Yan Ling Jade. It is relatively difficult for people with spiritual jade. And this difficulty, at best, is in terms of use, that is, using it to attack others. But at this moment, her task is to find jade, and there is no need for any attack, so there is no problem in controlling the jade flute! With Ye Han's reminder, Yan Xin no longer hesitated and hurriedly implanted her own vitality into the jade flute. Then she saw a faint yellow light suddenly emitting from the jade flute, which was nourished by Yan Xin's vitality. , the light yellow light seemed to have spirituality, and it enveloped Yan Xin in an instant. Yan Xin was surrounded by the pale yellow light. Although she was a little frightened, she did not feel panic. Perhaps because of her trust in Ye Han, she knew that Ye Han would not harm her, and the initial fear soon disappeared. . Enveloped by the pale yellow light, Yan Xin suddenly felt a hundred times more energetic. A sense of relief that he had never felt before came through his body. The vitality in his body also trembled, as if he had encountered something deeply exciting and was struggling endlessly. Yan Xin struggled to control the vitality in her body, but her mind gradually merged into the surrounding pale yellow light. Although she did not know the steps to find the Yanling Jade, she also believed that it must be related to the surrounding pale yellow light. To Otherwise these lights would not appear at this time. Following her own thoughts, Yan Xin began to explore in the pale yellow light around her to see if she could find clues from these lights. Finally, after groping for not too long, she really felt it. An extremely familiar scent, this scent seems to have been encountered before under certain circumstances. Ye Han and Leng Ling were also worried about Yan Xin in the light at this moment. They didn't know whether she, who was exposed to Yan Han's Yuxiao for the first time, could truly control Yuxiao, or even if she did control Yuxiao, what would happen to her? Whether we can successfully find the Yanling Jade. Looking at Ye Rou in his arms again, Ye Han couldn't help but feel bitter again. Thinking that as a man, he couldn't even take good care of his own woman. That kind of inferiority complex was as deep as possible, and now , and I don¡¯t know whether the method I thought of is really effective. If it works, there is still a chance to redeem everything. If it doesn't work, it will definitely be a huge blow to Ye Han. For Ye Rou, he has long been filled with deep guilt, and now he is just trying to make up for it with the last trace. All the opportunities have been lost, and I feel very incompetent just thinking about it. However, Ye Han was not completely disappointed. Things had not come to the final step, and the situation was not as bad as his worst imagination. Before Yan Xin found the Yanling Jade, everything was still unknown to you. Worry Naturally, it is also redundant. Leng Ling seemed to feel what Ye Han was thinking, and also glanced at Ye Rou, and saw that her face was even paler than before. Although she looked like an ordinary living person, that was just the surface. If she was a cultivator, there was no need to If you look closely, you can tell that she is no longer alive. Ye Han's persistence is not without reason. Since the old man Jade said that the four life stars are closely related and are also related to the future of Yuanqi Continent, he determined that Ye Rou is not dead. Before the mission is completed, , the person who accepts the task will not lose his life so easily, unless the task itself is an impossible task. Leng Ling didn't think too much, and Ye Han didn't dare to think too much. He just looked at Yan Xin quietly in front of him, always paying attention to her every move, waiting for the outcome of the matter, waiting for the last jade stone.Appeared, waiting for the moment to rescue Ye Rou~ ¡¾03¡¿¡¾Star Life Heritage¡¿ ¡¾299¡¿¡¾Jade Heritage¡¿ Yan Xin was still controlling the Yanhan Jade Xiao, using the pale yellow light emitted by it to carefully feel the fluctuations in the surrounding aura. Although he had just felt the location of the Yanling Jade, he had not yet found its location accurately. The specific location made her a little anxious for a moment. However, as soon as the anxiety was born, Yan Xin's face was filled with layers of joy. It was obvious that at this moment, she had got some more favorable clues. At the same time, she could only see a frown on her face. , his eyes shifted to the corner of the cave not far away. With a scream, Yan Xin held the Yanhan Jade Flute in her hand. After the pale yellow light around her gradually disappeared, she hurriedly came to the corner she had seen before, and then injected her own energy into the Yanhan Jade Flute again. among. At this moment, although Yan Xin's approach was the same, Yuxiao's reaction had undergone a huge change. Not only was there no light coming out of Yuxiao, but instead there was a light yellow light moving towards Yuxiao. influx. Looking closely at the source of this light, the joy on Yan Xin's face suddenly became thicker. Looking around, he saw that the source of the light was exactly in this corner, and where the light came out, a jade stone appeared faintly. , and in the blink of an eye, the whole jade figure appeared in the corner. At this moment, the Yanhan Jade Flute no longer absorbed the energy from the Yanling Jade. After a flash of light, it took off on its own and returned to Ye Han's hand. Before Yan Xin could recover, she Jue Yuxiao had already disappeared. Just as he was about to look back, he suddenly sensed the compelling aura in the Yanling Jade. "Xin'er, get ready to accept the jade inheritance!" Seeing Yan Xin's situation at this time, Ye Han immediately relaxed. No matter what happens next, no matter whether Ye Rou can be saved or not, as long as he finds the last one Jade, that gave him a chance and a hope. After listening to Ye Han's reminder, Yan Xin naturally did not dare to be careless. She looked at the jade in front of her carefully, as if she was guarding against something, and seemed to be looking forward to something, but no matter whether she was always guarding or looking forward to it, in the end it was not for a long time. Saw the slightest movement. Yan Ling Jade automatically recognizes its owner, so it is naturally impossible not to recognize Yan Xin as its owner. However, at this moment, Yan Ling Jade seemed to be hesitating for a long time and refused to make any movement. This made Yan Xin extremely bad and anxious at the same time. , as well as Ye Han and Leng Ling, they had never seen such a situation before, and they didn't know what to do for a while. At this moment, Ye Han didn't know when, he was stunned. What made him stunned was none other than Ye Rou in his arms. Putting aside other things, just the fact that Ye Rou was floating at this moment was enough to make people stunned. It feels shocking, even terrifying. Let me ask you, is there anyone in the world who wouldn¡¯t feel terrified when they see a dead person flying? Even practitioners like Ye Han couldn't help but feel horrified by this. Suspended in the air, although Ye Rou has no body consciousness, there is no sign of falling. Soon a light yellow protective energy shield emerges from her body, tightly wrapping it in the energy shield. At the same time, the jade in front of him in the corner also began to emit a stronger light. After a while, the cave was filled with two very similar and extremely strong fire atmospheres. At the same time, the entire cave was also covered by a layer of fire. A faint light shrouded, no, this is not just light, more accurately, these are vitality, filled with thick fire element vitality. From time to time, the jade in the corner slowly approaches Ye Rou, who is suspended in the air. The two same energies slowly pull each other. What changes with it is naturally Ye Rou. As the jade approaches, Ye Rou Her soft body rotated slowly, until the jade stone came to her abdomen, her body began to rotate faster, but this speed was based on the previous one. To outsiders, this speed was still Extremely slow. Leng Ling and Ye Han saw this situation together, and both had expressions of disbelief on their faces. Obviously, they were full of surprise and curiosity about the scene they saw in front of them. Yan Xin, standing in the corner of the cave, her cherry-like mouth wide open, was obviously extremely shocked by the scene in front of her. The degree of shock had already surpassed that of Ye Han and Leng Ling, who seemed to have seen The most bizarre thing I've ever seen in my life. Also, in Yan Xin's life, although she is rich and noble, she is still very curious about some new things. Now facing such strange things, how can she not be more shocked than ordinary people? It is even more incomparable to Ye Han and Leng Ling, two people who are accustomed to seeing nothing strange. After a long time, the light in the cave became weaker and weaker, and the aura that filled the cave gradually weakened. Over time, the cave returned to its original appearance. Perhaps, the cave itself has not changed, what has changed is just That breath and light are just that. However, how did that breath and light come about??Why did it happen? How it is produced is not a problem in itself. As long as you are not a fool or a blind person, it is not difficult to know that the origin of this breath and light is from Ye Rou's body and the last piece of jade that just emerged from the world. However, this reason is very troublesome. After thinking for a long time, neither Ye Han nor Leng Ling could figure it out. For Yan Xin, she could not find the reason for everything today, let alone the light and breath. The reason for it. "However, difficult things are often the easiest to solve. Although Ye Han and others could not figure out the truth of the matter, the truth quickly surfaced. Not only did it surface, but it also surfaced automatically. Not long after, Ye Rou, who was suspended in the air of the cave, darkened and fell from the air involuntarily as the breath and light disappeared. When Ye Han saw it, he immediately screamed that something was not good, and hurriedly rushed over, grabbing it before it landed. into his arms. Because of his impatience, Ye Han didn't think that his hug was okay, but the feel of his hand was a little unusual. That soft and suffocating feeling was not something that could be forgotten or given up easily. At first glance, he felt that I found that one of my hands was normal, holding Ye Rou's waist, but the other hand was obviously in the wrong position, and it was placed just on his buttocks! "Hey!" The girl's soft moan came, and Ye Han suddenly felt soft and soft, and there was a faint sense of restrained impulse in his heart. However, this impulse soon disappeared and turned to What came to his mind was surprise, a huge surprise. "Rou'er, are you awake?" The girl's sensitive part was touched, and a soft moan sounded. As a man with some temperament, Ye Han naturally found it difficult to control himself. However, this soft moan also made him feel surprised and pleasantly surprised. , if this is caused by a woman¡¯s keen sense, does this prove that this woman is a living person? Of course, it is impossible for a dead person to moan softly, and Ye Han did not believe that he actually sprayed a ghost. Therefore, he soon concluded that the person he was holding in his arms was Ye Rou, and it was Ye Rou. When he realized the position, his eyes inadvertently Falling on the face of the woman in her arms, she saw Ye Rou's eyes opening at some point. Of course, this is the key point, but Ye Han saw another key point. Not only did Ye Rou wake up, but her face slowly returned to normal. What's more, there was an obvious mark on Ye Rou's face at this moment. She was shy, obviously because her body felt something, and it happened that Ye Han made her feel it even more deeply, so her face flushed. Regarding his rudeness just now, Ye Han simply ignored him, or he thought that he could not be blamed for this matter, but his hands. Ass, in the end, you may have caused trouble, you may have suffered a disaster Well, you haven't suffered a disaster at all, you can say that it is a pleasure! The girl's shyness never stopped. Ye Rou rolled her eyes at Ye Han, as if she had no idea what she had just come out of death, and what she knew, and the only thing she knew, was a certain part of herself. The skin was invaded by Ye Han and even became thin. Ye Han has no awareness of this. He feels that as long as Ye Rou can appear in front of him normally, everything will be worth it. If he doesn't feel that everything is clear, he would like to invade Ye Rou's body again and see if he can Is what I see now real? Everything was so real, Ye Han didn't dare to deceive himself, and he didn't want to deceive himself. Ye Rou really woke up, she really came back to life. Seeing this situation, maybe he would rather believe it than say in a high-sounding way that he was Living in a fantasy. Seeing Ye Han's behavior, Ye Rou had no choice but to give up the shyness in her heart, and at the same time abandon all the frivolous things done by Ye Han, although she didn't know what happened or why she appeared in this cave. Among them Well, I don't know why Leng Ling and Yan Xin are here, but she knows that she was Ye Han's wife before this. No matter how many intimate gestures and frivolous behaviors there are between husband and wife, it is just normal behavior between husband and wife. Ye Rou knows that even if she is treated by Ye Han right here, she can only accept her fate. The only one who does not want to accept her fate is , there are two other women in this cave, it would be somewhat bad if they look at her. Ye Han didn't think too much, and he didn't know if Ye Rou was thinking too much. After happily accepting the news of Ye Rou's resurrection, he also didn't forget to look at Yan Xin to see if she could find a way to fuse with jade. An opportunity to truly get the inheritance of the destiny star. Things are going very smoothly. Because of the rescue of Ye Rou, Yushi did not merge with Yan Xin immediately. Now that Ye Rou has woken up, Yushi has completed its mission, so it came to Yan Xin's side ~ ¡¾03¡¿¡¾Star inheritance¡¿¡¾300¡¿¡¾Integration blocked¡¿ The Yanling Jade exudes a faint light. Although it is not as dazzling as before, it is still particularly conspicuous in this obviously dark cave. However, on this basis, it has no other abnormal characteristics. It is just close to the Yanling Jade. When Xin's body was touched, he stopped again for some reason, as if he was hesitating for something! Yan Xin looked at the jade in a daze, and lost her mind for a while. She didn't see any other movement from the jade for a long time, so she turned to look at Ye Han, as if she got the reason why the jade was banned from his mouth. Seeing this situation, Ye Han was also very puzzled. Although he owned a cold spirit jade, he knew everything about this jade except that it was the connection between the person who inherited the destiny star and the destiny star. The rest are also clueless! Therefore, Leng Ling became the key to solving the mystery for everyone. However, when she saw everyone's eyes focused on her, her face was full of doubts. Obviously, she was also concerned about what was happening in front of her. Surprised and uncertain, there is no answer. Slowly raising her slender hand, Leng Ling supported her chin with her left hand and looked at the jade not far away. After considering it carefully for a long time, she suddenly smiled and said: "I know the reason. I know the main reason why the jade does not want to enter her body." "The reason!" After listening to Leng Ling's initial explanation, not only did everyone fail to understand, but they were even more confused. What kind of answer is this? Just say it straight, why are you so roundabout? This is not to wear down everyone's patience. Well? Leng Ling didn't want to wear down everyone's patience, but what she just thought was indeed a bit difficult to talk about. Of course, in this case, she also knew that there was nothing to hide, and she also knew that everyone had the same idea, that is She wanted to find out the true meaning of the matter as soon as possible. For this reason, after some hesitation, she embarrassingly revealed the truth of the matter! It turns out that this jade stone with dual attributes of hot and cold is formed according to the law of yin and yang of heaven and earth. The so-called yin and yang are the two opposing attributes that exist between heaven and earth. It is precisely because these two attribute stones are in opposition to each other. For this reason, to a certain extent, Yin and Yang are two properties that are incompatible with each other. The two qi of yin and yang are exactly the opposite attributes of these two things. Therefore, now Yan Xin's situation has become obvious. If he wants to fuse with the Yanling jade, he must find the same attribute, or find someone who can balance the two attributes of yin and yang. Properties of Qi. Naturally, Yan Xin obviously does not have the same attributes. Between heaven and earth, the two qi of yin and yang are also pure in the human body. The female is the yin and the male is the yang. Yan Xin is obviously a woman, so her attributes should be It belongs to yin, so it cannot be integrated with the pure fire yang energy in Yanling Jade! Since there is no way to dissolve each other, we can only follow another method, and this method is the balance of yin and yang. However, the balance of yin and yang is not as simple as it sounds. In fact, it is extremely difficult to achieve this step. difficulty. Of course, difficulty does not mean that there is no way. Yanxin's body belongs to yin, and it is the nemesis of yang energy in normal times. It is not difficult to use this to coordinate yin and yang. However, as of now, this method It seems to have lost its effect. This is also the main reason why Leng Ling was silent before. In Leng Ling's thoughts, although Yan Xin is a Yin body, it is not a pure Yin body. If it were placed in the past, it might still be effective, but Now, her Yuan Yin has been lost, and her pure Yin body no longer exists. It is simply impossible to control the Yang Qi in the Yanling Jade. Of course, in Ye Han's thoughts, it was much simpler. Maybe it wasn't simple, but he couldn't understand why Yan Xin was not a pure yin body, so it couldn't control and balance the yang energy in the Yanling Jade. On the oasis, Ye Rou can do this easily? Soon, Ye Han thought of an extremely important thing. Because of this matter, he didn't know how many times he was secretly happy in his heart. On the surface, Ye Rou was already a married woman and should no longer be She has a perfect body, but no one expected that she is actually a woman with a pure yin body. It seems that Ye Rou herself is aware of this, so before the truth has really come to light, she is already very shy. Thinking that she has been married for half a year, she is still a young girl who has not fulfilled her duties, which makes her feel a little embarrassed. However, despite this embarrassment, her heart was filled with joy. She kept her perfect body in order not to betray her true heart. Perhaps, to put it another way, she had already She secretly promised herself to Ye Han, not only sincerely, but also physically. Therefore, during the past six months, although she and Yan Xuan were husband and wife in name, they actually did not practice the rituals of husband and wife, so they did not seem to be a real couple. In this regard, he was worthy of Ye Han. , but, back then on the oasis, watching Yan Xuan die on his own,But he struggled to think whether he was sorry for Yan Xuan. The answer is obvious. What she has done in the past six months is indeed very sorry for Yan Xuan, but what can she do? What she really loved was Ye Han. For this person, she would risk everything, but at that time, she still hesitated, and even thought of dying for the rest of her life. As for Ye Han, when he chose to marry Ye Rou, although he didn't have much struggle in this regard, he also struggled unintentionally, because he was really reluctant to accept a woman he loved. After losing his perfect body, then It feels very bad to get married to myself again. Fortunately, he finally figured it out that what he loved deeply was not Ye Rou's perfect body, but her as a person, the person who stretched out her hands to give him warmth when he was most helpless. He found the first warmth in her body. No matter what happened in the past, as long as he could marry her, that would be enough! Of course, Ye Rou struggled in her heart, but in the process of struggling, she also understood that although she was married, she still retained her chastity for Ye Han. In this regard, she did not completely feel sorry for Ye Han. Han, so in the end, she did not refuse Ye Han's request and agreed to marry him. Thinking too much takes too much time. Although Ye Han and Ye Rou each have their own ideas and worries, they do not delay too much. The past is too painful to look back on, and the future is worth pursuing. But among Ye Han's confusion, there is another thing about himself, that is why he, a grown man with a yang nature, could easily find an opportunity to fuse with Hanling Jade in the first place? Remember that I was not a pure Yang body at that time? Leng Ling also gave a corresponding answer to this point. She suddenly laughed and said: "Han'er, have you forgotten the cold air that has tortured you for more than ten years?" Leng Ling naturally She understood what Ye Han was thinking, and after her explanation, Ye Han easily understood that the coldness that had troubled him and tormented him for more than ten years was not without its benefits, and it actually allowed him to go through such a difficult time. After facing so many difficulties, not only did his cultivation improve rapidly, but he also solved a problem that he might never be able to solve! However, all this can only make everyone understand this truth, but it cannot solve the current difficulty. Since it has become a fact that Yan Xin is no longer a pure yin body, there is no way to fuse the Yanling Jade, unless it is a miracle. happen, or return to the original prairie to prevent this from happening. This possibility has almost no meaning. Back in the past, it was just people's good wishes and could not happen. Moreover, fate cannot be changed at will. If Ye Han hadn't eaten the Ice Spirit Fruit by mistake, it wouldn't have happened. Everything that happened later took away Yan Xin's pure yin body, which resulted in the difficulties he faces now. The more he thought about it, the more he regretted it. Although what happened was because of eating the Ice Spirit Fruit by mistake, Ye Han didn't think so. In his mind, if his restraint ability was not too weak, even though it was With the help of spiritual fruit, he wouldn't have done that kind of thing, and now he regrets it. Yan Xin seemed to see what Ye Han was thinking, and immediately thought of the reason, and a blush suddenly appeared on her face. It seemed that the small forest in the ice field appeared in front of her again, and what happened back then Everything about it was still fresh in her memory. It was the inside story of her transformation from an ignorant girl to a mature woman. She couldn't forget it so easily. Moreover, the person who caused her to step out of the ranks of Menton girls was no one else, but Ye Han, whom she loved deeply. Even if it was not for anything else but just for Ye Han, she would not forget about it, even though that incident It's a bit ridiculous, but it's still something worth remembering. "Brother Han, now that the deal is done, what's the use of regrets. Besides, Xin'er thinks that she has no regrets after that. Even if she can't fuse the Yanling Jade now, it can only be said to be fate. Let me ask, you How can I fight against fate?" Seeing that Ye Han was still in deep self-blame, Yan Xin hurriedly smiled bitterly and comforted him. Yan Xin¡¯s comfort is not only for Ye Han, but also for herself. It can be said that Ye Han¡¯s big mistake was caused by the Ice Spirit Fruit, but what about her? Back then, she did not eat the Ice Spirit Fruit by mistake. At the same time, she was still a person who had the strength to resist. She could have subdued Jia Ang and Ye Han before he committed suicide, but she did not do that! Therefore, the key to the matter is not Ye Han, but Yan Xin himself. Perhaps, the responsibility for all this must be investigated, and the word "emotion" must also be investigated. If Yan Xin had not been sincerely attracted to Ye Han, then wouldn't it be possible? What should happen may not happen, and even if it does happen, it won't happen so quickly or completely. As long as Yan Xin can defend himself legitimately, then today's things won't be so troublesome! ~ ¡¾03¡¿¡¾Inheritance of Stars¡¿ ¡¾301¡¿¡¾Tips from the Old Man¡¿ Yes, there is no use in blaming yourself. What should have happened has already happened. It is impossible to turn things around. The only thing that can be done now is to make every effort to save everything! Ye Han understood this truth, and naturally the three women present also understood it, but what would happen even if they understood it? In the end, it's not that they haven't found a rescue method. Before they find a rescue method, they can't be lucky anyway, and it's impossible to be happy. However, at this moment, a light and shadow appeared instantly. The light and shadow contained two colors: light blue and light yellow. Upon closer inspection, the appearance of this light and shadow was obviously that of a person. And upon closer inspection, the light and shadow appeared on the field. Except for Yan Xin, all three people have recognized this person's true identity. The light and shadow are the phantom of the old man in jade. Yan Xin has never seen it before, so naturally he doesn't recognize it. However, Ye Han and others remember it clearly. For them, this phantom may not only be a simple recognition, but also more profound. This phantom is still their teacher, someone who is willing to answer their questions. Are you really willing? Not only did Ye Han and others not know this, but even the old jade man was a little confused. He had indeed helped them solve some problems related to jade, but what was his original intention? If it wasn't for what task he wanted Ye Han and others to complete, let me ask, Would he be so kind? No matter what, the old man of jade has appeared. I remember that the last time he appeared, he answered a huge secret for Ye Han, which was to understand the Yuandao. Now Ye Han has encountered another problem. The old man of jade has appeared again. This can Prove what? I'm afraid even a fool can figure this out. Ye Han is not a fool, but he looks better than a fool. Seeing the old jade man appear, he stupidly went to find out why he came here for this trip. As soon as he asked this question, he received a blank look from the two women around him. As for Yan Xin , seeing the two girls rolling their eyes at him, seemingly unwilling to admit defeat, they rolled their eyes at Ye Han inexplicably. Ye Han felt wronged. Did he say something wrong? Why do the three women around me treat me like this? Is this justified? Who has the final say in this family and who is the rightful owner? Shaking his head, Ye Han realized that he was thinking wrongly. What's the use of this family and that family? Didn't they become a family? However, in this matter, he seemed to understand the truth. Having too many women is not a good thing. It's troublesome! Think about it, if you marry these three people in the future, you don¡¯t know how abused your life will be! Shaking his head again, he still felt that his thinking was wrong. When had this happened? He actually thought so far, as if he had become a family with them now. The more he thought about it, the more ridiculous it became. Ye Han shook his head helplessly. Shake your head and dispel all these abnormal thoughts from your mind! The appearance of the Jade Old Man is undoubtedly the most surprising thing to everyone. Originally, everyone did not know how to solve the problem of yin and yang incompatibility. Now that he has appeared, half of the problem has been solved. Perhaps the Jade Old Man¡¯s previous problems The appearance has created an omnipotent existence in their hearts, and this existence happens to be the Jade Old Man. The old man Jade seemed to have noticed everyone's thoughts, and he felt a sudden emotion in his heart. He quickly glanced at Yan Xin who was standing aside with a blank look on his face, and then smiled bitterly again and said: "It seems that you are still not very experienced in the world. There is no way out even if there is a little difficulty. How can I safely leave this task of saving the world to you?" After hearing the words of the old man Yushi, Yan Xin didn't feel much, but looking at Ye Han and the other three, But there is always a faint feeling of guilt, thinking about it, if you encounter a little difficulty and you are defeated, how can you save the Yuanqi Continent? As soon as you see the Jade Old Man appear, you will hand over the problem solving to him. What about the future? Do we have to rely on his presence every time we encounter difficulties? The old man of jade is not very idle, or the probability of his appearance is not very high. Ye Han and others know this, and the old man's appearance this time, the three of them also understand that it is because a jade appeared in the end. Otherwise, I don¡¯t know when I will be able to see him again. This time can be said to be a fluke or a coincidence, but this is just a coincidence. Who can guarantee that this kind of coincidence will appear all the time? Who can be sure that we will encounter the same difficulties next time, or even more difficult ones? He will still appear in front of everyone like today. Old Man Jade was not an unreasonable person. As he said, Ye Han and others were just inexperienced people. It was not something to blame that they could not overcome some difficulties. For this reason, he did not blame Ye Han and others. Han and others have too much to blame. "Yin and Yang repel each other. This is an eternal truth, but as long as it is used properly, Yin and Yang can also be well integrated. This is also a natural law. Since you all understand this, what is there to worry about?" After a while, the old man Jade smiled and said.   After hearing the words of the old man Jade, Ye Han and others were stunned. Just as they were about to ask more questions, the old man continued: "Okay, I can only help you with this matter. Others You don¡¯t need to ask any more questions, and I won¡¯t say any more. You have to rely on yourselves for everything!¡± When the man from Jade Stone said this, everyone was speechless. Just now they were still thinking about asking the old man Jade Stone, what should they do? How to do it? Now that he thought about it, what a luxurious idea it was. In desperation, he had no choice but to follow the old man's words and ask no more questions. Seeing that everyone was speechless, the old man Yushi smiled happily and said: "Okay, you can solve this matter by yourselves. I have more important things to tell you!" The old man Yushi was serious. , there was no drama, Ye Han and others did not dare to neglect, and hurriedly calmed down, waiting for the advice of the old man Jade. It was more of a reprimand than an advice. After all, from the moment the old man Jade appeared, They didn't sense that he was joking at all, and he was always serious. Seeing this, the old jade man nodded with a smile, and then said with a tense face: "Now that the four jade stones have appeared, your corresponding destiny star must also have appeared. When you solve the problem, After some troubles, you can officially become a four-star inheritor!" The old man of Jade paused again, and then said: "Remember that I once said that when the four stars gather together, the world will inevitably be involved in war, so , after the four stars officially gather, you will truly take on the task of saving the world!" After a pause, the jade old man hesitated for a while, and then continued: "That's all I have to say, I hope. You should take care of yourself, and I may not appear again in the future. Everything depends on you!" Seeing the Jade Old Man's hesitation, everyone thought he had something confidential to say, but they didn't expect him to say this. After being told, in desperation, everyone just nodded and agreed to the old man's request. At this moment, the jade old man suddenly disappeared. A breath disappeared from the cave, and the old jade man left. This time he really left. As he just said, I don¡¯t know if he can come back after leaving this time. Maybe this is the last time he will appear in front of everyone, so, After this time, Ye Han and others had to rely on themselves for rescue! Naturally, they also know that even if Old Man Jade appears, they cannot pin everything on him. Self-reliance and self-reliance are the only way to survive. If possible, no one wants to rely on others! When the aura of the old man of jade completely disappeared, everyone breathed a sigh of relief, including Yan Xin. Although he still didn't understand the true identity of the old man of jade, she saw that Ye Han and others treated him very well. With a respectful look on his face, he immediately understood that the identity of this jade old man was anything but ordinary. After sending away the old man Jade, everyone did not feel relaxed. The words of the old man Jade were engraved in their hearts all the time. The four destiny stars had appeared, and the world would soon be in chaos, so not only did they not feel relaxed I feel, on the contrary, I am even more worried. However, all worries are unnecessary. Besides worrying, they understand that now that the matter has come to this, they have no choice. The only thing they can do is to try their best to continue along the original route. Although this It¡¯s going to be a tough road! Yan Xin didn¡¯t think too much about it. After all, she only knew a little about the fate star from Leng Ling. She never thought that such a small jade stone could be connected to the whole world. Yan Xin doesn't understand, but it doesn't mean that Ye Han and others don't understand either. In their hearts, they clearly know that they have now taken over the task of resolving the world's disasters. They have no choice but to work hard, which is what they should do. of. The departure of the old man Jade left nothing but the bad news that the world was in chaos. But from the mouth of the old man Jade, they learned a truth. The yin and yang of heaven and earth are mutually reinforcing and restraining each other. It mainly depends on how you use it. , in other words, everything is unpredictable. "Okay, now we should think about integrating the Yanling Jade. Otherwise, even if we find four life stars, as long as one of them cannot work, everything will be in vain!" After a long silence, Ye Han finally Taking the initiative to speak broke the long-standing silence. Quiet, still surprisingly quiet. After Ye Han said his words, the three women still looked at a loss. Obviously, they still had nothing to do about this matter. Ye Han could only express his helplessness about this. After all, even he himself was now at a loss. I haven't been able to find any effective method yet. The words of the old man Jade are just a small reminder, and it can't be any smaller! Ye Han didn't understand what the old jade man meant. Although the yin and yang of heaven and earth could restrain each other and merge with each other, but??After all, it is just a statement, and it does not clearly say how to do it. ~ ¡¾03¡¿¡¾Inheritance of Stars¡¿ ¡¾302¡¿¡¾Worried¡¿ "The fusion of yin and yang, could it be" Suddenly, Leng Ling exclaimed, and everyone looked at it at the same time. A blush suddenly appeared on her face, and her eyes were looking at Ye Han closely, as if I want to say something, but I still can't say it. Ye Han was stunned when he saw this. Listening to Leng Ling's exclamation, he had obviously thought of some good idea, but why did he suddenly stop talking before he could say anything? Is there something unspeakable? Well, that must be the case. Ye Han felt that Leng Ling had always talked to him about everything. At this time, he suddenly acted so shy, thinking of something he was embarrassed to say, and this matter , you are likely to be able to solve the existing troubles for yourself. Leng Ling kept silent for a long time with a shy face, then quietly faded the blush on his face, and then slowly came to Ye Han's side, and whispered something in his ear, his face was filled with emotion. Shen covered it with layers of faint red clouds. However, Leng Ling's shy expression at this time did not fall into Ye Han's eyes, because in comparison, the expression on Ye Han's face was more strange, and he didn't know what he heard from Leng Ling. It became extremely embarrassing in an instant! Ye Han was not completely in embarrassment. In this embarrassing situation, his eyes lingered on Yan Xin from time to time, as if he was thinking about something, and even more so, he seemed to be thinking about the good advice Leng Ling had given before. Idea, planning how to implement it! Others did not notice Ye Han's abnormality, but Yan Xin felt it. From his eyes, she felt an aura full of ambiguity. This aura was extremely unusual. She seemed to have seen it somewhere, but it was just There is still some surprise between the two. The feeling in the memory is somewhat impure, but now this feeling is so pure, so pure that it is difficult to connect the two! Ye Han's twilight was indeed very pure. It was so pure that it was hard for him to imagine that the twilight could be his. Also, in Ye Han's impression, such pure twilight was indeed rare. In his memory, It only happened in a place that was full of green but full of cold. It¡¯s just that the look in his eyes at that time didn¡¯t seem to belong to him, but to the woman beneath him, that woman. Very familiar, uh it seems like it's Yan Xin? Ye Han panicked, why did he think of this? These were not what he thought. However, although he had experienced it, he did not understand quickly why Yan Xin showed such innocence when he was personally attacked. Light? Could it be Soon, Ye Han understood that he had indeed lost his mind because of the Ice Spirit Fruit, but he was the only one who lost his mind, and Yan Xin did not. And with Yan Xin's cultivation, It is not difficult at all to subdue a person who only has the realm of Yuan Dan, but that incident still happened. Although Yan Xin had explained it at the beginning and said that he would not pursue it any further, Ye Han still had an unresolved knot. Thinking about it now, it was just like what Yan Xin said. Otherwise, Yan Xin had already treated him Do you have the idea of ????committing yourself to accompany all living beings? Thinking of this, Ye Han suddenly brightened up and finally no longer had to feel too much guilt towards Yan Xin. In fact, it wasn't that he didn't want to feel guilty, it was because he didn't want to be sorry for Yan Xin, so no matter it was for himself, Or for other reasons, he must minimize this guilt. There was no good way to do this before, but it's different now. As a member of the Mingxing inheritance, he has plenty of time to make up for all this. And now he also knows Yan Xin's sincerity. In the face of sincerity, all guilt is gone. It's all superfluous. As long as you give it sincerely, what else can you feel guilty about? Of course, this is just a move in the future. It is simply impossible to completely erase all the past. Therefore, even if Ye Han wants to untie this knot, he will never forget that he He once caused unnecessary harm to Yan Xin, and that kind of harm may only be repaid with his own life. Leng Ling, Ye Rou, and Yan Xin, these three girls should have lived happily, but because of Ye Han, a man, they suffered so much, which made Ye Han feel guilty. For a long time, he lived in deep self-blame. Let go, only by letting go can you have a chance to get rid of the pain! After comprehending Yuandao, Ye Han thought more. He now clearly knew that things had developed to the point where they were now. Saving him might be a way, but it was not the best way! Sometimes, forgetting may be able to truly relieve sorrow, but Ye Han did not choose one of the two. His choice was more complicated than the two, but it was also much simpler. In his mind, if he wants to get rid of thesePerhaps the only way to blame himself is to treat these three people well in the future. Of course, he had had this idea before, but from his current perspective, he couldn't agree with it. Therefore, if the only one who had a tight feeling in the past was the person in charge, then the current idea , is completely sincere. "Ling'er, Rou'er, Xin'er, we are officially getting married here today. Let's put aside everything in the past and start from scratch. What do you think?" After hesitating for a long time, Ye Han finally said everything he was thinking. To practice Taoism, the emphasis is on the word innocence. These two words cannot be explained superficially. The so-called innocence can be broken down into the two words "pure" and "true". The so-called purity means not leaving a trace of impurities. This It is extremely important for every practitioner, and truth is authenticity. This is not only essential for practice, but also in the daily life of ordinary people. Therefore, when the two are combined, it is It combines the essence of practice and life. Only in this way is the way of life and practice. Yan Xin and Ye Rou don't seem to understand these principles yet, but Leng Ling understands that at the same time, people who have undergone Yuan Dao dialysis have a much better understanding of the food around them than those who have not fully understood Yuan Dao, and Yan Xin and Ye Rou were not fully aware of the origin, so they naturally did not understand it for a while. However, not understanding these avenues does not mean that they do not know what Ye Han means. When they heard that Ye Han's words clearly meant that he wanted to get married with the three of them, they were suddenly startled, and a sense of shyness slowly emerged in their hearts. He also acted a little crazy. Ye Han didn't know how lethal his proposal was, but he saw the shy look on the two women's faces. In comparison, Leng Ling acted extremely relaxed, but this was not a strange thing. After all, she had been Ye Han's wife before. Even if they got married again, it would only be different in meaning! However, Ye Han still had some difficulties. In his original thoughts, Leng Ling was not only older than the other two girls, but also started earlier than any of the others. If he really got married with the three of them, what would happen to them? Of course, he needs to be divided, otherwise there will be a lot of entanglements in the future, so he has already placed Leng Ling in the first place. Of course, Leng Ling's status in the hearts of the other two girls has already been fully affirmed. They are all called sister on the left and sister on the right, and she has already regarded Ye Rou and Yan Xin as her sisters. In this way, her sister's low position has been stabilized. Naturally, this is not what Ye Han is worried about. What he is worried about is how to choose between Yan Xin and Ye Rou. Although Ye Rou has married into the Ye family before, But after all, it is just a ritual, and in the eyes of practitioners, it may not be completely true. However, Ye Han's first belonging in his heart was Ye Rou, and Leng Ling only came from behind. Although the two were not actually husband and wife, they were already known as husband and wife, which made Ye Han even more convinced that she was his second love. lady. But he was still worried. According to the order of entry, Ye Rou should be ranked second. However, if he followed the order of couples' gifts, Yan Xin would have already been married to him during that confusing battle in the ice field. In fact, if we divide it according to this, the second one should be Yan Xin. This time, Ye Han was helpless. He did think that he had thought carefully before, so he anxiously said what was in his heart. But now that he thought about it carefully, he realized that his thoughts were so pure and innocent. It¡¯s so pure and innocent! "Brother Han, what are you thinking about?" Suddenly, an extremely gentle voice came, interrupting Ye Han's thoughts. When he looked up, he saw Yan Xin looking at him with a smile on his face, looking extremely Tempting! Ye Han was stunned for a moment, and then he came back to his senses. He looked at Yan Xin again and found that she had wiped all the shame on her face without knowing when. Ye Han was stunned again. Is this person stupid or crazy? Seeing that Ye Han didn't say a word and started to look at her in a daze, Yan Xin suddenly felt angry. Who said just now that the three women should be taken in together? Why did he get so scared just after a while? Are you worried that something irreversible will happen? Ye Han is really worried, but he is not stupid. The irreversible thing he is worried about is obvious. It's just that under the current situation, he doesn't dare to say it directly. Also, he is worried about being bullied by three women. If this happens If word spreads, his face will have to grow thicker, otherwise he won't have to live in the world at all! However, Ye Han is not only worried about this, he is even more worried about the order of the three women. After all, before worrying about the former, this issue is the first priority. If this is not solved, then worrying about the former is unnecessary. of. ~ ¡¾03¡¿¡¾Star inheritance¡¿¡¾303¡¿¡¾We are willing¡¿ "Brother Han, is it true that you asked Sister Ling, Sister Rou, and me to marry you together?" Yan Xin took a look at her mind, and then Yan Xin stopped being angry and turned to a gentle, coquettish look. asked. "Ah?" When Ye Han heard this, he was stunned and shocked. Strictly speaking, he was stunned. What shocked him was not the question raised by Yan Xin, but her feelings about Leng Ling and Ye Rou. The name of a person. Ye Han was suddenly startled, which shocked Yan Xin who had just finished speaking. She really didn't expect that such a big or small question of hers would be such a shocking question in Ye Han's ears. He was indeed shocked. The shock was not elsewhere, but about Yan Xin's name. Originally, he had been worried that Yan Xin and Ye Rou would be indistinguishable, but he did not expect that Yan Xin would actually take the initiative to call Ye Rou sister. In this way, , isn¡¯t it something? If you want to ask who is older, naturally the elder sister is older! The crisis was over, and Ye Han suddenly felt a lot more relaxed. It was only at this moment that he remembered Yan Xin's main problem. After pondering for a while, he nodded and said: "As long as you are willing, then do it. If Not willing" "We are all willing!" Before Ye Han finished speaking, he heard the three women shouting in unison. He turned his head slightly and saw that both Ye Rou and Leng Ling had expressions on their faces. With a look of joy, he obviously agreed with Ye Han's suggestion. Ye Han looked at it and was stunned. He felt that he had been framed, and the person who framed him was himself. Leng Ling and others could only help the wind, aggravating the fire that Ye Han had ignited for him. Infinite aggravation! Very helpless, Ye Han felt that he was really helpless today. However, he felt a little proud that he could easily solve the difficulties between three women. After all, these are the most difficult things. As a man, Success in career cannot mean everything. If you can also solve the reactionary entanglements of the women around you, then it will be considered perfect. Ye Han felt today that he had succeeded. In the past six months, he had experienced countless headaches, but he had never been able to solve the difficult problem between himself and his woman. But now, all this has been solved. , even though I was framed by myself, it was worth it to get this result! After solving such a difficult matter, Ye Han suddenly felt like he was on the receiving end of an amnesty. In his excitement, he seemed to have forgotten the direction. He casually pulled a woman into his arms, and then lost control of his lips, still not seeing clearly. Looking at the other person's face, he kissed her hard, until the other person's breathing became short of breath. After a long time, Ye Han reluctantly separated his lips from the woman's lips, and then looked closely, and then he saw clearly the true face of the person he was close to. It was no one else, but Ye Rou, and also Niu Niu. Although the old injury was just recovering, , but the beauty was outstanding. Ye Han looked at it quietly, his eyes suddenly seemed to be attracted by something, and they did not move away for a long time. "Rouer, you are so beautiful!" A man's nature may not escape the love of beauty, and Ye Han is no exception. Although he decided to treat Ye Rou sincerely, he still couldn't tolerate her beauty, so he had to be affectionate of praise. After receiving Ye Han's praise, Ye Rou's pink cheeks immediately turned red. The feeling she had after being kissed by Ye Han inexplicably suddenly came to mind again. Under the warmth of sweetness and warmth, she instantly lost her mind. Ye Rou has lost her mind and her consciousness is relatively weak. She can only vaguely feel that the chest of the person holding her is so warm. Not only that, under this feeling of warmth, she also faintly feels a wave that is constantly moving towards the pound. She felt a sense of security, and although this sense of security was still very weak, it was very clear to her. Seeing Ye Rou like this, Ye Han almost fell, but before falling, his rationality suddenly changed, it seemed. At this moment, he understood a truth, which was enough to solve all the problems he was facing. There is only one problem. What Ye Han pays most attention to now is not how to take advantage of the opportunity to have something happen with Ye Rou, nor is it preparing for the marriage between himself and the three women. What he wants to solve the most is to get the last jade stone to his master. , that is, Yan Xin, truly integrated together, achieving the realm where jade is a person and people are a jade. Before this, he had never been able to figure out what the old jade man meant by the coordination of yin and yang. After the small-scale contact with Ye Rou just now, he understood that yin and yang in heaven and earth are incompatible with each other. But under the right circumstances, it is possible to coordinate yin and yang. What about that person? Human beings are inseparable from the yin and yang qi of heaven and earth. Men belong to yang and women belong to yin. Now Yanxin cannot fuse with Yanling Jade. The main reason is that the innate yin qi has been lost and cannot merge with Yanling Jade. The yang energy in the body competes with this step, so it cannot truly integrate, and in his mind, the jade stone is unwilling to compete withThe main purpose of Xin Xin's fusion is to protect her. Everyone knows that the consequences of imbalance of yin and yang are miserable, ranging from serious injuries to death. These are all justified. From the time when Ye Han took his hands on the way to Lieyuan City, although Yan Xin had a higher cultivation level, There are many of them, but you can tell by the fact that they are unable to help. The original situation was that Yan Xin's fire attribute energy encountered the innate cold energy in Ye Han's body, so the vitality could not enter his body at all. But now, the target has become Yan Xin. Although it is not the entanglement of the Yan Han attribute, Yan belongs to yang, and cold belongs to yin. If you combine the two, then compare it with the situation Yan Xin is encountering now, and it will be obvious. Yanxin herself has a body of yin and cold. It was no problem to restrain the yang energy in the Yanling jade. But now that her yin has been lost, she is obviously unable to control the yang energy in the Yanling jade. Therefore, Although Ye Han's original situation and the situation she encountered now were mostly different, they also had many similarities. Although Yan Xin had advanced cultivation at the time, the cold energy in Ye Han's body was not that of an ordinary person, so her pure Yang energy could not help him at all. This fact verified the fact that Yan and Han were incompatible. In other words , that is the ultimate principle of the incompatibility of yin and yang! But now, what Yan Xin is experiencing is what she encountered before, and the cold energy in Ye Han's body is the Yanling Jade that Yan Xin is facing now, but the backlash power of the cold energy in Ye Han's body is not It is very strong, and no one on the field can guarantee the current backlash power of jade. Before you are absolutely sure, acting rashly is taking a risk, and the price of this risk is very likely to be your life. There is only one name for a person, and no one can joke with his own life, unless that person really doesn¡¯t want to live anymore! Therefore, before finding the way to restrain the yang energy in Yanling Jade, neither Ye Han nor Yan Xin dared to do anything random. After all, it was related to Yan Xin's life, a pretty girl young woman life. However, Ye Han has now untied the knot in his heart. At first, he wanted to use the yin and yang of jade to heal Ye Rou's injuries, but he failed in the end. As a result, Ye Rou lost his life. If not now Saving her again would really make Ye Han regret it for the rest of his life. Jade cannot be fused, which reminded Ye Han of people. Although people also have yin and yang, he does not know that the way of women in this world violates this natural rule. Male yang and female yin. If this regulation is complied with, wouldn't it mean that there is no longer any responsibility to carry on the family line in this world? Therefore, Ye Han did not think of it at first, but with Ye Rou's close contact, he gradually understood and figured out this truth. As long as he could use his cold energy to help Yan Xin completely fuse the jade, then Isn¡¯t everything solved? Of course, the yang energy in this jade can only be suppressed, but it will not weaken. As long as Ye Han leaves Yan Xin's body, the yang energy will inevitably overwhelm the yin energy. In this way, yin and yang will still lose coordination. Naturally, it's not that Ye Han has never thought about this, but he is not worried about it. In terms of ordinary people's thinking, you may think so, but Ye Han doesn't think so. In his consciousness, When jade merges with the human body, it will touch your own destiny star. As long as you can get the help of your destiny star, no matter how difficult it is, it will no longer be a difficulty. Maybe the fate star cannot solve all dangers, but it can at least help Yanxin improve her physical condition. As long as the yin energy in her body is improved to be similar to the yang energy in jade, then there is no need to worry about the imbalance of yin and yang. As for other things, There is no need to worry about the crisis in this almost deserted cave. "Xin'er, I want" Slowly walking to Yan Xin's side, Ye Han quietly took her little hand, and then gently pulled her whole body into his arms, and then He smiled awkwardly and said, but it slipped halfway and disappeared again. Shocked by Ye Han's actions, Yan Xin took a long time to come back to her senses. But just when she came to her senses, Ye Han's voice suddenly sounded in her ears again. This voice was not what Ye Han was saying at the moment. , but as mentioned before, what Yan Xin heard at this moment was just an echo. "What are you thinking about?" I really don't understand what Ye Han is talking about. What do you think? Just say what you think. Why do you do something before you finish speaking? What do you want to do? Ah, I finally understand, what do you want Yan Xin thought about it over and over again in her heart, and finally understood. Ye Han said he wanted to, but he didn't say what he wanted. He was just being careless with a woman. This Even a fool knows what is going to happen, well as long as the fool is not completely stupid, as for those fools who are already stupid enough to not understand the world of men and women, then there must be an exception. ~ ¡¾03¡¿¡¾Inheritance of Stars¡¿ ¡¾304¡¿¡¾Reveal your heart¡¿ Yan Xin thought about it and finally figured out the truth of the matter. Ye Han usually spoke freely, but at the critical moment, he could be as shy as the girl Xiang, but on the basis of this shyness, he became frivolous. Without hesitation. Yan Xin figured it out, she really figured it out now, but although she figured it out, she still felt a little emotional, why did she react so slowly? It was only when he fell into Ye Han's clutches that he finally understood the truth of the matter. It wasn't that Ye Han didn't give him time to react, or that he didn't explain things clearly on purpose. It was because he was so excited that when he originally thought there was no solution, he actually found inspiration from Ye Rou. Now he was the most natural He was happy and excited, so under the double pressure of happiness and excitement, he had no time to say anything more. Ye Han made a very good excuse for himself, that is, it is useless to talk more. As long as the results come out, then maybe no one will care about the process. Naturally, it will only be a happy ending. If the results are If it's not good, then it has to be an exception. Tearing, grunting, moaning, moaning things didn't progress very quickly, but the reaction seemed to progress very quickly. Although Yan Xin was no longer an untouched woman, she couldn't stand Ye Han. A series of irregular movements, and he was completely trapped by accident. Ye Han was self-conscious, knowing that Yan Xin was still a person who could not withstand torture, so he quickly stopped and glanced at Ye Rou and Leng Ling, who were also blushing not far away, with a look on their faces. Somewhat embarrassing. When the two girls saw Ye Han acting like this, they immediately understood. Although there was no expulsion in Ye Han's eyes, as normal people, they could probably understand what Ye Han wanted to do next even if they didn't use their brains to think about it. , so the wise man¡¯s choice is to leave as soon as possible. If you don¡¯t leave, it¡¯s hard to say otherwise, and it will be a disaster for the fish in the pond. Ye Rou and Lengling's departure gave Ye Han a great sense of relief. Originally, he was planning to take Yan Xin away from him and return to the cave after finishing the serious business. But now that there is no need to avoid anything, What else can he do? Yan Xin has always known her next fate, but when things have reached this point, she is still a little worried. The seemingly beautiful memories deep in the ice field actually gave her a great pain. If it were not for her body With Yuan Yi realm cultivation, that might even become a wound deep in her heart. Originally, there should be no pain in that kind of thing if you and I were consensual, but in the end, Yan Xin regretted it a little. You are still a young girl. You have been protected by the Yan family since you were a child. Thinking of losing your innocence in this deserted place? It was okay to lose her innocence. After all, this was what she was willing to do. But what she didn't expect was the piercing feeling that made her regret her years. Although that feeling was a bit wonderful, overall , but it is more painful than beautiful. With the profound memory of that time, Yan Xin was naturally a little worried now that the incident was coming again. However, Ye Han did not give him enough time to worry. After the two girls left, he started his own story again. Plan, a plan to sacrifice himself to help Yan Xin integrate Yan Ling Jade. Yanling jade itself belongs to fire, and fire is yang. Due to the excessive yang energy in it, Yan Xin's body that has lost pure yin cannot resist it. Therefore, if he wants to compete with it, then The only way is to strengthen the Yin Qi in her body. Strengthening Yin Qi sounds simple, but it is very difficult to do. With Ye Han's current strength, it is obviously not advisable to start from the legitimate side. Therefore, in desperation, he can only retreat. The next best thing is to choose another method, and this method is the method he originally planned to use to save Ye Rou - the combination of yin and yang! The combination of yin and yang, to be more precise, is what people often call the art of dual cultivation. However, this kind of dual cultivation is completely different from the vicious art that ordinary people call it. In ordinary people, dual cultivation is nothing more than taking. The strength of one party supplies the deficiency of the other party, in other words, it is a complete capture. The only purpose of the method of yin and yang cultivation that Ye Han thought of was fusion. This kind of fusion is different from taking away. Fusion is to gather the power of two people, refine it, and then return the fused essence to both parties. In the body, this method, in short, is the complementarity of yin and yang. "Xin'er, I think it's better to ask for your permission first for some things!" Suddenly, Ye Han gently let go of Yan Xin who was limp in his arms, then looked at him intently and smiled. "Huh?" After hearing Ye Han's words, Yan Xin was stunned. She obviously couldn't understand the meaning of Ye Han's words for a while, but what she knew was that this matter must be extraordinary. If Otherwise, Ye Han would definitely not act so serious at this time Ye Han was not really serious. Although there was a reason for the forced possession that time in the ice field, it was still a knot in his heart. Maybe Yan Xin would forgive him without hesitation, but he But I can't really forgive myself. That time, you were not only a possession, but also hurt. Although neither party expressed any dissatisfaction at the time, Ye Han already knew that what he did that time obviously deeply hurt Yan Xin, both physically and mentally. Ye Han didn't want to do the same thing again, so this time he not only wanted to help Yan Xin solve the Yanling Jade matter, but more importantly, he wanted to use this matter to solve the problem between himself and Yan Xin. The heart is the knot of what is and is not shared. Since he wanted to resolve the knot in his heart, he had to be fully prepared. Therefore, before everything happened, Ye Han chose to obtain Yan Xin's consent first, because only in this way, the knot in his heart might be resolved. Otherwise, not only would the solution fail, , there is also the danger of deepening the original knot. Facts have proved that Ye Han's choice was wise. After hearing Ye Han's question, her face suddenly showed a trace of hesitation. It was obvious that she was still a little hard to accept this matter, or it could not be said that it was difficult to accept. But it's hard to make a choice. Ye Han's idea seemed simple, but in fact it was not that simple. He could choose to continue immediately, but she was unwilling to do that. After all, if she did that, it would be no different from force. This kind of force , perhaps the consequences were more serious than the last time on the ice field, because that time it was the Ice Spirit Fruit that caused trouble, and Ye Han was unconscious, but this time his consciousness was awake. Seeing Yan Xin¡¯s hesitation, Ye Han also felt hesitant in his heart. The hands that were originally resting on her shoulders also quietly moved away. Then he sighed softly and turned around to leave without hesitation! Time seemed to suddenly freeze. The moment Ye Han turned around, he suddenly felt a pair of arms wrapped around him, preventing him from leaving. At the same time, he also felt two soft things against his back, and a stream of heat from between his neck. Came No need to think about it, in this cave, Leng Ling and Ye Rou have gone far away. Except for Ye Han himself, the only one left is Yan Xin. If these hands are still owned by normal people, those hands The owner must be Yan Xin. At this moment, time seemed to have frozen. Ye Han did not move forward or look back immediately, because he wanted to know whether he had the need to look back. Perhaps, he was waiting for an answer from Yan Xin, a positive answer. . Yan Xin did not disappoint him. Time may have frozen, but it failed to freeze Yan Xin's heart. From the feeling on the back, Ye Han could clearly feel her heartbeat. At this time, Yan Xin's heartbeat seemed to be beating continuously. acceleration, although the speed increase is not too obvious. It's not obvious that it was fake. Ye Han's feeling at this moment was based on Yan Xin's tight hug before. Because Yan Xin's heartbeat had reached an extremely unusual level at that time, so at this moment Accelerate, it doesn't feel very obvious. Finally, after being still for a while, Yan Xin decided to speak. This sentence had appeared in her heart countless times. Every time she thought of this sentence, she would feel an inexplicable sense of happiness. At this moment, naturally No exception. "Brother Han, remember when we were in Lieyuan City for the first time, Xin'er confessed to you that he wanted to be with you for the rest of his life?" Yan Xin did not express his feelings directly, but just asked Ye Han in return, because he wanted to He knew how important he was to Ye Han's heart, and whether every little bit between them still stayed in his memory. Ye Han was stunned. He didn't understand why Yan Xin asked such a question at this moment, but he still nodded sincerely. He could never forget the memory of Lieyuancheng. Perhaps part of the reason was Because of Ye Rou, but there was also part of the reason. He once thought that part of the reason was Yan Xin, because during those few days, there was a girl who had been by his side, and this girl was also Yan Xin. Things like feelings are always unpredictable. At that time, Ye Han wanted to avoid this emotional entanglement that he thought should not happen, but until the end, he failed to do so. Once upon a time, he thought that he had left Lieyuan City, After going to the ice field, there would be no more entanglements with Yan Xin, but he did not expect that the trip to the ice field would become the real beginning of his emotional entanglement with Yan Xin. The real beginning, indeed, before this, Ye Han could cleverly avoid this emotional entanglement to prevent it from happening, but the grove in the ice field forced him to face Yan Xin calmly. After all, at this moment Although Yan Xin and he are not yet known as husband and wife, they are already married! ~ ¡¾03¡¿¡¾Inheritance of Star Life¡¿¡¾305¡¿¡¾Use Cold to Help Yin¡¿ After being stunned for a while, Ye Han turned around, held Yan Xin's hands with both hands, and took them into his arms. Then he nodded sincerely and said, "Xin'er, I understand everything you said. Remember, it's just" Before Ye Han finished speaking, he saw Yan Xin suddenly throw away a hand, and then quickly put it on his lips, signaling him not to continue talking, and then smiled. He smiled and said, "Brother Han, as long as you can still remember what Xin'er said, that's enough!" Ye Han didn't know what to say at first, but now that he heard what Yan Xin said, he simply stopped talking. Thinking about it, he nodded quickly and said: "Well, Xin'er, let me tell you the truth. In fact, there is a reason why I want to be with you this time!" If it were normal, Yan would Xin Dingran would have an unusual thought. This man was not reliable. He could just say what he wanted to do. Why would he have to make up any excuses? But she didn't think so at this time, because no matter where she looked at it, she couldn't see any falsehood in Ye Han's words. On the contrary, he looked extremely sincere. This suddenly reminded Yan Xin of a feeling that was so familiar. If she thought about it carefully, she would remember it clearly. That feeling was extremely painful when Ye Han tried his best to go to Lieyuan City to find Ye Rou. The similarity is so sincere and so firm, as if nothing in the world can shake his belief. Ye Han told the truth and the facts. When he learned that Ye Han's plan was to use his own yin and cold energy to boost the yin energy in his body, Yan Xin suddenly felt regretful in his heart. , thinking about it just now, I was still imagining that Ye Han wanted to do something evil to me, and I never thought that there were so many unknown secrets hidden in this. After saying this, Ye Han still wanted to let Yan Xin make her own decision. Instead of persuading her, he asked her to think about it carefully and not to regret it. You know, regretting this kind of thing is useless. Just like when he did that ridiculous thing to you in the ice field, no matter how much he regretted it, it was useless. Yan Xin did not hesitate at all. When Ye Han finished speaking, she said to Ye Han with a smile on her face: "Brother Han, starting from the incident in the grove in the ice field, Xin'er has been yours. Now you just want to help Xin'er, how can Xin'er" Speaking of this, Yan Xin suddenly became speechless again, and her cheeks had become hot without knowing it, and Ye Han saw it. , naturally understood that there were some elements in Yan Xin's words that made her shy. Not only that, but from Yan Xin's words, Ye Han also got a positive answer. Ye Han did not hesitate, or he had never hesitated before. If he had not wanted to give Yan Xin a full preparation, or a chance to choose, the situation would have been very different at this time. In the cave, the lonely man As a widow, there is no need for any unnecessary explanations about what should happen and what should not happen. And Ye Han, after getting Yan Xin's affirmation, naturally couldn't let go of this opportunity. If he said he was not attracted to a beautiful woman in front of him, it would be unless this person was really hard-hearted, otherwise it would definitely be a lie. However, in front of this beauty, Ye Han's consciousness was still normal. He knew what he should do and what he shouldn't do. This act was mainly to help Yan Xin, not to do anything between men and women. Ye Han was conscious, and Yan Xin was no exception. Before, she might have had all kinds of worries, but after knowing Ye Han's true purpose, she no longer had these worries. Not only did she have no worries at all, but she also There is a sense of security, and this sense of security is obviously felt from Ye Han. Why is there such a sense of security? For a moment, Yan Xin couldn't figure out why she suddenly felt like this. She was about to fall, but she could feel safe. Soon, she found the answer to the question, because she loved Ye Han deeply. , and next, with the help of Ye Han, he will complete an important event in his life. The important thing in life is naturally not to talk about anything else, but to complete the task of inheriting the destiny star. Maybe this task is not that important to her, but she believes that the choice of the person she loves deeply will not be wrong, since he has If you can complete this task with all your heart, then why shouldn't you? After making all preparations, Ye Han began to plunder again, not only his hands, but also his lips and tongue. Perhaps it was because of this kind of plunder that the feeling that had just disappeared in a short period of time, That kind of breath and that kind of sound sounded for a while. I don't know how long it took, the roaring sound suddenly stopped, and what came instead was a strange sound. Anyone who has practiced this kind of sound can easily understand that it is someone who is practicing. issued at the time. In the cave, a blue light curtain shrouds the center of the cave. Looking from the light curtain, two figures can be vaguely seen, but these two figures appearIt was extremely blurry, and I couldn't see my face clearly at all. I couldn't even see my body shape clearly. In the sky above the blue light curtain, a pale yellow light and shadow floated uncertainly. It could only be vaguely seen that the floating route of this light and shadow was obviously spinning around the heads of the two figures in the light curtain, as if they were looking for a target. Suddenly, a man's shout came from the blue light curtain, and then a woman's shout came. The shout sounded, and the pale yellow light hanging high above the light curtain suddenly trembled, faintly. There was a feeling of restlessness, and the woman's cooing voice came at the right time, causing the light and shadow to suddenly become quiet. The silence was only short-lived. After being quiet for less than a cup of tea, the pale yellow light suddenly trembled violently, and then it instantly got into the blue light curtain, and was enveloped by the blue light curtain. The only thing that could be seen was It was a vague yellowish light. The pale yellow light was blurry, and it was only short-lived. It suddenly disappeared in an instant. After the light and shadow disappeared, a sound of falling to the ground was heard, and then the man's voice was heard again: "Xin'er, you What's wrong?" The blue light curtain gradually dispersed, and the situation inside soon became clear. Upon closer inspection, Ye Han was seen squatting quietly on the ground, holding the unconscious Yan Xin in his arms. At this time, the two of them Although the clothes were complete, they were obviously a little messy. As for what happened just now, only the two of them knew. Ye Han had a bitter look on his face, his eyes were fixed on Yan Xin, and his lips were moving slightly, as if he wanted to say something, but until a long time passed, he could not say what he wanted to say. He seemed to have a lot of thoughts. Unspeakable suffering. Yan Xin's eyes were closed tightly and her face was pale. The only thing that could prove that she was still alive was the slightly weak aura. From the aura, it was obvious that she had been seriously injured. Even if she was not dead now, she was still close to death. Not far away. At this moment, countless illusions flashed through Ye Han's mind. Those illusions were none other than what he had just experienced. All of this was so close to the truth, but now that he thought about it, it was So far away, so far away that there seems to be a world of difference. Ye Han didn't have too many distracting thoughts and was immersed in those illusions wholeheartedly. In the illusions, good things happened and bad things happened. The good thing was that he finally integrated the Yanling Jade into the Yanling Jade. Xin's body, and the bad one, is obviously the ending like this. Perhaps there is a saying that is right, everything depends on the result. If the result is good, then the thing is beautiful. If the result is not perfect, then no matter how wonderful the process is, the matter will be a failure. And what Ye Han is facing now , even he himself couldn't decide whether it was good or bad. If it is bad, then there is no need to find a reason, because the reason is right in front of him, and Yan Xin cannot determine it. But if it is good, it is that although Yan Xin is unconscious and cannot determine his life or death, he is still alive. It retains a trace of breath, and if it can be brought back to life with the help of this vitality, then the ending of the whole thing will be happy. Thinking about it, Ye Han suddenly felt a sore nose, and two tears couldn't help but flow down from the corners of his eyes, and sprinkled on the face of Yan Xin in his arms. Then, more tears flowed out and wet him. His own cheek also wet Yan Xin's face. Looking at Yan Xin who was coming and going in his arms, Ye Han couldn't help it. He could no longer tolerate it. His woman was in danger again and again, one after another, in front of his eyes, and it was a matter of life and death. Danger. Incompetent, this word is not what Ye Han wants to say to himself, but when things have reached this point, he has to use this word to describe himself. As a man, he should protect his own woman, but what about the reality? He failed to do it. Not only did he fail to do it, but he allowed this danger to happen to them again and again. Thinking about it, this was not the first time. When Ye Rou was seriously injured and about to die, he had thought of resurrecting her with the help of jade. However, the result was a big surprise. Not only did he fail to revive Ye Rou, but instead Her injuries were infinitely aggravated until she finally lost her life. This time, he was supposed to save Ye Rou. He did it and felt the joy of success. This was something to be happy about, but now, because of a momentary mistake, Yan Xin was in a dilemma of life and death again. The outcome is still unknown. "Oh my God, is this my punishment for Ye Han? But what did I do wrong?" Ye Han didn't want to blame others, but today, he began to have this idea. What is the purpose of all this? Isn¡¯t it just to gather four stars? But what¡¯s the result? The four stars have been found and are waiting to be reunited, but his woman has been so seriously injured, and her life or death is still unknown. Is this the price to pay for gathering the four stars? ~ ¡¾03¡¿¡¾Inheritance of Star Life¡¿¡¾306¡¿¡¾Memories of Cold¡¿ If sacrificing the people around him is the price that Four Stars Gathering has to bear, then he would rather nothing happened. Why? Why do people who are dedicated to the common people in the world have to bear such a heavy price? Ye Han's heart was full of unwillingness. From the moment he understood the Yuan Dao, he had a preliminary understanding of the laws of survival of all things in the world. For this reason, he also understood that some things were inevitable, but he was very unwilling to gather the four elements. Xing obviously wants to save the world, but why can't he even protect his own woman? "Han'er, what's going on? How could Xin'er" As if they felt something was wrong with the situation, Leng Ling and Ye Rou quickly ran out from the other end of the cave and saw Yan Xin Zheng was lying in Ye Han's arms with a pale face and his eyes closed tightly. Leng Ling asked anxiously. Ye Han did not answer. He just raised his head slightly and glanced at the two of them. Then he lowered his head and looked at Yan Xin quietly. His mind kept thinking about everything he and Yan Xin had experienced together. It turns out that the blue light curtain just now is the energy protective shield emitted by Hanling Jade. Its purpose is to properly protect its owner when he needs to practice or complete something important. And just now, after Ye Han and Yan Xin experienced some entanglement, they used this blue light curtain as a cover to tightly wrap their bodies in it, and then they began to understand Yi Shuangxiu. With his jade body lying around, Ye Han could not help but feel some abnormal feelings in his heart, but this feeling did not make him lose his mind. After the only time when his mind was shaken, he never had such a similar feeling again, so all the initial progress was still very good. of smoothness. However, although the method of dual cultivation is not what outsiders say, it still requires the union of men and women. Although Ye Han has experienced this more than once, he is also a little nervous at the moment, and Yan Xin, although I have encountered similar things before, but after all, I am not very familiar with them, and I was even more nervous and at a loss for a while. Compared to Yan Xin, Ye Han was relatively familiar with this aspect of things. Based on this relationship, he did not hesitate. It was just that Yan Xin was relatively unfamiliar in this aspect, so he subconsciously slowed down his dual cultivation. All the behaviors and behaviors at that time gave Yan Xin an appropriate time to adapt. Although Yan Xin was unfamiliar, she had an instinct. While she felt warmly cared for by Ye Han, she seemed to start to feel that Ye Han was too cautious. Driven by her consciousness and subconscious, Ye Han slowed down, but she speeded up appropriately, which made Ye Han Han suddenly felt dumbfounded. Ye Han didn't cry or laugh. While he felt that Yan Xin was a little arrogant, he also gave him a proper reminder. This time was different from the last time in the ice forest. Last time, he could act recklessly. This time But no, if you want to mess around, there will be plenty of time to mess around after the business is settled. After receiving Ye Han's reminder, Yan Xin subconsciously restrained the strange feeling in her heart and let Ye Han do what she wanted. She was at ease, but occasionally some more strange feelings would torture her and make her uneasy. Subconsciously, there are some faint signs of breaking through the limitations. Although Ye Han tried his best to protect Yan Xin, his movements were clean and neat. After a while, he led Yan Xin on the road of dual cultivation. At this time, the only thing Yan Xin felt was the slightest pain. , and then returned to normal state. Ye Han had a preliminary understanding of the method of dual cultivation, so things went smoothly, but there was one thing that he didn't quite understand, and that was the route of movement during dual cultivation. Since he didn't have this knowledge, he couldn't understand it. You can only take one step at a time, slowly guide the vitality of both parties, integrate, and refine All of this can go very smoothly, which makes Ye Han nervous about using this method for the first time. He felt greatly depressed, but also felt a little relieved. After all, this was the first time he had used the method of dual cultivation. He was satisfied with such an achievement. He really didn't dare to expect too much from anything else. It was easy to perform the exercise, but when he finished the exercise, he felt all kinds of difficulties. The tension that had just disappeared suddenly suddenly arose spontaneously, and the cold sweat on his forehead could not help but flow down. Looking at Yan Xin, he also had the same look of sweat on his face. Comparatively speaking, Yan Xin's condition is much more serious than Ye Han's. Ye Han only sweats on his forehead, while Yan Xin's face is also a little abnormal in addition to sweating on his forehead. Generally speaking, the complexion should be used to mediate the yin and yang. She has become more beautiful, but at this moment, Yan Xin's face is obviously becoming pale. Yan Xin could not see this, but Ye Han could see it clearly. After secretly screaming that something was not good, he did not dare to continue to use his skills. At the same time, he also felt helpless, because at this moment, he could not think of any way to save him. Method. Soon, Yan Xin also felt something. The yin energy in his body was getting heavier and heavier, and this partShe also clearly felt that the source of the qi came from Ye Han's body, but he didn't understand why Ye Han refused to stop immediately since the dual cultivation method had achieved the fundamental effect of complementing yin and yang. Ye Han also wants to collect his power, but the problem is that he doesn't know how to continue at the moment. According to his previous feelings, if he continues to collect his power, it will definitely bring a huge blow to Yan Xin. This kind of blow, Maybe no one can bear it, because that kind of blow can range from severe meridian rupture to severe death. "Xin'er, wait a minute. I'll count to three. You and I will work together to stop the double cultivation!" In desperation, Ye Han had no choice but to turn to Yan Xin for help, although he knew that doing so might not solve the problem. But he understood that if the dual cultivation did not stop immediately, something big might happen that would make him regret it for the rest of his life. After listening to Ye Han's words, Yan Xinden immediately understood that Ye Han had gone astray during practice and was now unable to complete the practice. As a result, the energy of both parties lost coordination and too much Yin energy entered her. in her body, which caused her to feel that the Yin Qi in her body exceeded the limit. After understanding this, Yan Xin immediately became nervous and nodded hurriedly towards Ye Han. When she saw Ye Han nodded towards her, she started to count. After the three counts were reported, she followed Ye Han's instructions. With these words, he suddenly circulated the vitality in his body to repel the extremely yin energy coming from Ye Han's body. At the same time, Ye Han also suddenly raised the vitality in his body, and tried his best to cooperate with Yan Xin to calm down the vitality in his body Everything went smoothly. Ye Han stopped the vitality in his body and made it dark. The Qi stopped dissipating and he stopped his dual cultivation. Only then did he resolve all the entanglements between the two. Then he shouted loudly and sucked the Yanling Jade stone suspended above the blue light screen into the light screen. However, Ye Han's nature is cold, and the Yanling Jade is mutually exclusive. As a result, the absorption power of his palms has been significantly weakened. Although he can contain the Yanling Jade, it has little effect. Seeing this situation, Yan Xin also hurriedly shouted, assisted Ye Han, pushed out both palms, and poured the estimated powerful vitality into the Yanling jade that exuded light yellow light, and then with a fierce force, with the help of this energy The force attracted the Yanling Jade. Yan Xin's cultivation was much stronger than that of Ye Han. Originally, Ye Han had been unable to suck the Yanling Jade. After she sucked it, the situation changed instantly. Not only did the Yanling Jade not have the strength to resist, but He came towards her extremely well-behaved. Seeing this situation, Ye Han was stunned for a moment, then smiled bitterly, and said in his heart: "This Yanling Jade is a psychic thing, it's ridiculous that I actually have the time to help!" However, just as Ye Han, When he was thinking about this with bitterness, a strange energy struck him, instantly attracting his attention. When he looked along the energy, the only thing he could see was Yan Xin's figure shaking unsteadily, followed by a There was a banging sound, and her shaky figure finally couldn't support it and fell to the ground. Ye Han could have rushed up and hugged her, but at this moment, he didn't have time to react. He watched Yan Xin fall to the ground before he reacted, rushed over and picked her up. , shouted anxiously: "Xin'er, what's wrong with you?" Everything happened so fast, Ye Han felt that none of it was real, but when he saw the half-clothed woman in his arms, the things that remained on her body Only after seeing the traces he left behind did he realize that all this was not false. Seeing this, Ye Han hurriedly took out a few pieces of clothing that he and Leng Ling had used from the storage ring. He quickly put on the clothes for Yan Xin, and then put away Cong Han's clothes after getting dressed himself. The protective energy shield emanating from the spiritual jade stone. Thinking that all this happened so suddenly, without even the slightest chance to stop it, Ye Han immediately regretted it. He really couldn't stop it by himself, and he didn't even have a chance to ease it. But as long as someone with high cultivation level is present, Then the situation may be very different. Regret is indispensable in Ye Han's heart. Perhaps, from the moment he sent Leng Ling and Ye Rou away, he was destined to fall into this deep regret. Also, if he hadn't sent these two away , then even if all this tragedy cannot be prevented in time, then at least we can save it in time, but what about now? Now, Leng Ling and others have come out, but it is already too late and they have missed the best opportunity for treatment. This is undoubtedly a fatal injury for a seriously injured person. Yan Xin's current situation, although still It was not fatal, but it was not far from fatal. And all of this, directly or indirectly, could be said to be caused by Ye Han. Is regret useful? The answer is obvious. If regret is useful, then the world will probably be harmonious and beautiful forever. However, this may be everyone's unanimous vision, but it has never been realized.~ ¡¾03¡¿¡¾Star Fate Inheritance¡¿¡¾307¡¿¡¾Death to Enlightenment¡¿ Seeing that Ye Han had not spoken for a long time and had never looked away from Yan Xin, Leng Ling only had to give up the idea of ??asking for the reason, because he knew that no matter how he asked, it would not change the result that Yan Xin's life was in danger. Now he could do The only way is to think of a way to save Yan Xin as soon as possible. However, judging from Yan Xin's face and the aura on her body, she was indeed seriously injured and her life was at the end of her life. But in addition, Leng Ling soon saw another point, that is, although Yan Xin had no aura, If not, there is no sign of weakening. Seeing this situation, Leng Ling suddenly gave a bitter smile, walked over, squatted down, and said to Ye Han: "Han'er, haven't you already understood the Yuan Dao? Why didn't you see anything abnormal about Xin'er's body? ?" Ye Han was stunned when he heard this, and tried to recharge carefully. Yan Xin looked at it. This look made his originally melancholy and painful face suddenly brighten up. At the same time, he couldn't help but murmured: "Xin'er is not dead yet, she is slowly recovering!" Leng Ling nodded subconsciously, then held Yan Xin's exposed delicate hand, and then a stream of vitality slowly flowed into her arm and into her body, In the end, she was suddenly surprised and laughed out loud: "She is comprehending the Tao. Oh my God, is this the legendary way of dying to gain enlightenment?" After hearing Leng Ling's silent words, not only Ye Han was surprised , even Ye Rou, who had just come slowly, couldn't help but speed up her pace, obviously very interested in what Leng Ling said about dying to achieve enlightenment. Just as Ye Rou walked closer to Leng Ling, Leng Ling suddenly stood up, held her arm without any explanation, and injected another energy into her body, seemingly searching for something. No, she was indeed there. Searching for something. While investigating, the joy on Leng Ling's face became more and more intense, and it was obvious that he was affected by something even more surprising. After a while, Leng Ling suddenly shook his head helplessly and said with a wry smile: "It seems that the rumors about the dead enlightenment are not false. I didn't expect that not only would I be lucky enough to see you today, but I would also see two of them!" Ye Han listened. After that, he was completely stunned. He didn't know how long he was stunned. When he came to his senses, he saw that Ye Rou was also in a daze. Apparently, she was even more shocked by this incident than Ye Han. strong. In comparison, Leng Ling seemed to be relatively calm. After being excited and shocked for a while, she returned to normal. Looking around, I saw that she was standing above Yan Xin's head without knowing it, with a serious look on her face. He looked at Yan Xin, sometimes with a happy face, and sometimes with a confused look on his face. From Yan Xin's previous answers, Leng Ling understood a little bit. The reason why Yan Xin was able to reveal the secret of the destiny star inheritance was because he experienced the baptism of the mysterious atmosphere in the forbidden area of ??the Yan family. This was also the reason why Leng Ling had Ling Neng initially believed that he was one of the reasons for the inheritance of the destiny star. Of course, she was not doubting this judgment. After all, all this had now been confirmed. What she didn't understand was that all of this seemed to have some unusual connection. Did she ever remember that when Ye Rou was in the mainland Yan? At the time of the jade flute, Yan Yang, who had traveled thousands of miles to pursue her, had said that the jade flute flew out of his family's forbidden area. Based on all this, Leng Ling had a deeper understanding, and she became very interested in the Yan family. She remembered that when she accompanied her grandfather Leng Yuan to go out for training, she heard her grandfather mention that the Yan family The family is definitely not as simple as it seems on the surface. At that time, Leng Ling had not experienced anything before, so he did not take his grandfather's words to heart at all. Now it seems that what his grandfather said is definitely not nonsense, but has a certain truth. Otherwise, this Yan Yuxiao and Yanling Jade are definitely not related to the Yan family. Moreover, she also made a preliminary analysis of the identity of the owners of the four jade stones. She is a descendant of the Hanqi family, and the jade she owns is the Hanling jade, and Yan Xin, as a descendant of the Yan family, is Possessing the Flame Spirit Jade, if this is a coincidence, perhaps no one will believe it, but if it is related to attributes, then there are traces to follow. However, the Yan family and the Hanqi family both have an instinctive attribute relationship. What about Ye Han and Ye Rou? Why did they become the masters of the jade? Just Ye Han, who possesses the extremely cold body and has the same nature as the Cold Spirit Jade. The strangest thing is Ye Rou. She is the only one who has the Flame Spirit Jade. understand. "Is there any big secret hidden among these four jade stones?" Thinking of this, Leng Ling immediately concluded that the appearance of these four jade stones was not just for the fact that the world was in chaos. In addition, there may be some earth-shattering event hidden. "Ahem" Just when Leng Ling was having wild thoughts and lost her mind, a light cough came to mind and interrupted her instantly.She thought deeply and looked around, only to see Ye Han looking at her in surprise. Thinking about it, she didn't know how long she had been thinking about it, let alone how long she had been stared at by Ye Han like this. She couldn't help but have a look on her face. A touch of red cloud emerged. "Ahem" Leng Ling wanted to explain something, but just when she was about to open her mouth, she heard another light cough and thought of it. Looking here, she saw the unconscious man. Yan Xin opened her eyes at some point. Ye Han also heard this voice, so he stopped spending more time on Leng Ling. When he saw Yan Xin waking up, he devoted himself to greeting and caring for her. Leng Ling didn¡¯t think about those complicated things anymore, because she knew that all these were just her personal speculations. Before it was confirmed, it was better not to say more to avoid causing unnecessary trouble. Ye Rou had already recovered her mind. Seeing Yan Xin wake up now, her mood immediately improved. Originally, she shouldn't be happy that her potential enemy had woken up, but at this time, she was extremely happy. As you can imagine , what Ye Han said before about getting married with three people, how effective is it. Ye Han was the happiest when Yan Xin woke up. At the same time, he also understood that Yan Xin was emerging from a death and what he needed most was care, so he didn't think too much about anything else and was completely immersed in it. On Yan Xin's body. Yan Xin was immediately confused about this. In her biggest memory, she conquered the Yanling Jade, but she didn't know what happened next. For this reason, she wondered why she was lying in Ye Han's arms. He also had no idea. Seeing Yan Xin's confused look, Leng Ling hurriedly knelt down and stroked her hair, then smiled and said: "You probably don't know yet, but you have already experienced something that ordinary people can't experience in their lifetime. "Is it something?" Yan Xin was in a daze. After hearing Leng Ling's words, she suddenly became even more dazed. However, maybe it was her subconscious mind, but she still nodded directly. Seeing this, Leng Ling hurriedly continued. : "If I tell you that you have understood Yuandao, do you believe it?" Yan Xin was stunned again when she heard this, and quickly turned her eyes to look at Ye Han. Obviously, she didn't quite believe Leng Ling's remarks, but When he looked at Ye Han, she completely believed it. Perhaps, as long as Ye Han was willing to nod, it would not be impossible for her to believe that the world would be destroyed. Confirming Leng Ling's statement, Yan Xin's face was immediately filled with joy. As Leng Ling said, this Yuan Dao is the realm that every practitioner in the Yuan Qi Continent dreams of achieving, but it is often a lifelong process. She couldn't do it, but now, as a minor, she actually did it. How could this not make her feel happy? After Ye Rou heard these words, she was very happy. She squatted down with a look of joy and smiled at Yan Xin: "Sister Xin'er, congratulations, now you and I have understood Now that we are from Yuandao, we can help Han'er together from now on!" Seeing this, Yan Xin immediately felt that Ye Rou was talking crazy. She quickly turned her head and glanced at Ye Han. Looking at the situation, it was obvious that she was talking crazy. Wanting to know the truth or falsehood of Ye Rou's remarks from Ye Han, it was only when Ye Han nodded that he confirmed that what Ye Rou said was true, let alone talking nonsense. Ye Rou immediately became unhappy when she saw this. From Yan Xin's eyes, she could clearly see the great distrust. For this reason, she refused to let go of this opportunity and suddenly stretched her delicate hands into Yan Xin's arms. , tickling her hard until Yan Xin screamed and begged for mercy. For such an unexpected thing, Ye Han could only feel helpless. He was busy looking at Leng Ling, and then sighed softly: "Okay, you are all a member of the Yuandao. If If you were a normal person, you would be 70 or 80 years old. Why are you still so playful? " "Humph, what Han'er said is wrong. Although we have fully understood Yuandao, don't forget that we We are not over 20 years old now, how can you call us so old? In your eyes, are we all old?" As soon as Ye Hanhua's voice fell, she heard Leng Ling say with an unhappy look. Ye Han was speechless when he heard the words, and his face showed traces of embarrassment from time to time. After a long time, he smiled awkwardly and said: "Okay, okay, I know I'm wrong. You are still just a young girl. I I don't want you to grow old so quickly! " Ye Han's words fully expressed his true feelings. If his wife, who has not yet married, grows old like this, even if others are willing, he himself will not. Will you? Why do people live in this world? Isn¡¯t it just for enjoyment? However, there is a limit to enjoyment. Most people regard their youth as the best period of enjoyment. If he suddenly grows old after only fourteen years of tragic time, how can he be embarrassed? Besides, people like Yan Xin and othersWhat a pity it would be for such a beautiful woman to grow old so quickly! ~ ¡¾03¡¿¡¾Inheritance of Stars¡¿¡¾308¡¿¡¾Unsolved Heart Knot¡¿ Thinking of enjoyment, Ye Han felt a little resentful in his heart. Just now, in order to be able to control himself, he almost pushed his patience to the limit. Otherwise, he did not believe that he could endure the temptation of beauty and the feeling of negative distance. , which is not something that ordinary people can understand. The more he thought about it, the more pathetic he became. Ye Han couldn't help but cast his eyes on Yan Xin. Thinking about his previous experiences, he wished he could Well, Yan Xin can't be entirely blamed for this. If Yan Xin was at fault, That's just because she's too pretty, but the fact that she's in two movies doesn't mean she's wrong. Since it¡¯s not Yan Xin¡¯s fault, then whose fault is it? Soon, Ye Han fell into self-reflection, thinking that he had thought he could endure the temptation of dual cultivation before, otherwise he would not insist on doing so, so why did he blame Yan Xin now? Doesn¡¯t this mean that I can¡¯t withstand temptation? Yan Xin saw Ye Han's gaze. From Ye Han's eyes, she saw a trace of complaint, and he also understood where this complaint came from. In desperation, she had no choice but to He shook his head helplessly and said with a wry smile: "Brother Han, are you still dissatisfied with something um, dissatisfied?" Ye Han's face suddenly became embarrassed when he heard this, he shook his head subconsciously, and said with a dry smile: "Xin Son, you can say this, I am very happy to see you safe and sound, what else can I be dissatisfied with? " If Yan Xin asked if there was anything dissatisfied, Ye Han might be able to tell his own truthfully. However, Yan Xin changed his words mid-sentence. In this way, he had no reason to explain his dissatisfaction and could only reluctantly say that he was satisfied. Yan Xin smiled and said nothing more. After all, she had just escaped from the edge of death. She didn't want to fall into Ye Han's arms again. It would be better if she was normal, but she couldn't believe Ye Han. No. I wonder if he will mess around like he did on the ice field again. Ye Han seemed to feel what Yan Xin was thinking, and suddenly felt a sigh of relief in his heart. One mistake would lead to eternal hatred. He originally thought that he could make up for the accident with his heart, but he never thought that it could not be truly solved so far. In Yan Xin's heart , which became a source of fear. Happiness and fear are often just a thought. When she was in the ice field, Yan Xin's heart was full of happiness, but now, in her heart, it is obviously full of scruples. She is scrupulous about Ye Han, for fear of Impulsively, he repeats his old tricks. In this regard, Ye Han could only express his helplessness, and Leng Ling and Ye Rou did not know the scene on the ice field, so they naturally could not understand Ye Han's helplessness. However, they were not fools. Judging from Yan Xin's expressions, , they could still see some clues. Although they didn't know the reason, they understood that there must be a fear of some kind of accident in Yan Xin's heart. "Xin'er, since you can't really accept me now, then I'll give you some time!" In desperation, Ye Han had no choice but to give up all thoughts. He could only regard the previous words about getting married as He didn't say anything because he knew that if the past between him and Yan Xin was not resolved, the marriage period would continue to lengthen. After hearing Ye Han's words, Yan Xin's heart suddenly moved, and her face became a little abnormal. Upon closer inspection, it was not that her face was abnormal, but actually because Ye Han's words had an effect on her heart. Perhaps, this kind of The effect was to make her feel deep self-blame. Is there anything that cannot be solved? Why do we have to keep bad things in mind instead of thinking about the good side of things? Isn't this kind of persistence very ridiculous? Shaking his head, Yan Xin put aside the years of struggle in his mind, then nodded to Ye Han and said: "Brother Han, please give me some time. I think I will calm down as soon as possible. As long as you Remember, if Xin'er doesn't marry you in this life, then that's fine!" Ye Han nodded. Although he heard Yan Xin's affectionate confession, he still felt somewhat strange in his heart. It was because of a mistake he made at the beginning that he could not resolve the entanglement between himself and Yan Xin today. "Okay, now that the Yanling Jade has been found, let's go out first. We can't gather four stars together here!" Feeling that the atmosphere in the venue was a little unusual, Leng Ling hurriedly smiled and said. When Ye Han heard this, he relaxed appropriately, because he understood that this kind of thing could not be solved overnight, and as Leng Ling said, the most important thing now is to complete the important task of gathering four stars as soon as possible. Such a big thing cannot be accomplished in this narrow cave. With a slight sigh, Ye Han nodded and said with a wry smile: "Yeah, let's go. The four jade stones have been found. It's time for us to gather the four stars. I hope this will bring great vitality."?It won't be too messy, otherwise ugh! " After listening to Ye Han's words, the three women were filled with emotion. Thinking about what the old man Jade said, as long as you find all four life stars, there will be a lot of turmoil in that time. As the owners of the four stars, how can they stay out of it? Even if the Yuanqi Continent is in chaos, the four of them still have to shoulder the responsibility! If they have a choice, then they will definitely not choose to cause trouble. After all, no one can predict the outcome of such a thing. If there is no solution, wouldn't it be caused by the four of them themselves? In that case, their sins would be great. However, the old man Jade once said that all this is inevitable, and they were not the ones before. They understand very well, but now they have understood the true meaning of Yuandao, and they have a preliminary understanding of the noble rules of survival among nature. Therefore, they also believe what the old man Yushi said. All this is not what they want. "Hehe, it seems that understanding Yuandao, Makino may not be a good thing. At least in the past, we could ignore all the most natural rules, but now we know these rules, even if Even if you want to reverse it, it is impossible! "Ye Rou was silent for a while, and then said with a wry smile. As soon as Ye Rou finished speaking, Yan Xin hurriedly echoed and said, "Yeah, I really don't know what kind of disaster will happen in the world after the four stars gather together, but Let¡¯s hope the situation is not more complicated than we thought! " "Xin'er, Rou'er, Ling'er, are you afraid? If things go beyond our imagination" After listening to the words of the two women, Ye Han agreed with their statement, but after all, these things were not expected by people. Even the old man Jade said everything. Are they all doomed? However, Ye Han seemed to underestimate Yan Xin and others. Before he finished speaking, he heard the three women saying in unison: "We are not afraid! Ye Han suddenly smiled bitterly when he heard this. In the face of disaster, no one is not afraid, but in the face of fear, brave people choose to ignore fear, while timid people are already living in fear before the disaster comes. That's all. However, Ye Han seemed to be wrong again. Just when he had this idea, he heard Yan Xin say firmly: "Brother Han, as long as I can be with you, even if I die, it won't be a big deal. scared! " "Well, Sister Xin'er is right. Maybe we will be afraid in the face of disaster, but as long as we can be with you, we have nothing to worry about! "Ye Han was just about to say something when he heard Ye Rou say with persistence. "Leng Ling didn't speak, but her face said everything. In the face of absolute disaster, everyone will be afraid, but as long as you find a persistent person, Reason, found an excuse to get rid of fear, then there is no need to worry. Ye Han nodded. He originally wanted to confirm the thoughts of the girls, but now it seems that that thought is obviously unnecessary, because he follows the herd. He saw a determined look on the woman's face, a look that was more determined than his own. It had been less than half a day since the group of four entered the cave, but now they were heading outside the cave together, and soon they were gone. Arriving at the first wide cave, looking at the normal scene around him, Ye Han couldn't help but sigh, thinking about how he was forcibly sent here by his master when the Yanyun Sect was still there, and he accidentally discovered it. He found the traces of Yanling Jade. If it hadn't been for this discovery, he wouldn't have been able to find the last jade in the world so easily. What he missed the most was naturally not these, but his master Yan Yun. Come to think of it. It has been six or seven months since the master died. Although everything in the cave is as usual, the entire Yanyun Sect has long since ceased to exist. Yanyun, which may not be a famous name in the Yuanqi Continent, is in Ye Han's eyes. The loudest thing in his heart is that although he is not his biological father, he has given him more love than his biological father. He can never forget it. Leng Ling and others know that Ye Han is in love at this time, so they can't forget it. To urge him, perhaps, in their psychology, they all have an idea, that is, the most important person in Ye Han's heart is his master, so they choose not to stop him, which is right. Just like this, although Ye Han returned to that warm home, in his heart, Yanyun Sect is his real home. Maybe others can't understand this, but Ye Rou deeply understands that Yanyun Sect's Years of getting along have given her a full understanding of Ye Han. Perhaps, the Ye family is where Ye Han's foundation lies, but it is not where his heart lies. Even though the Yanyun Sect no longer exists, it cannot change his heart. , therefore, the Ye family is a secondary existence, and the Yanyun Sect is the place he misses the most.??. ~ ¡¾03¡¿¡¾Inheritance of Stars¡¿¡¾309¡¿¡¾Four Stars Gathering¡¿One "Master, although my disciple has not yet found your enemy to avenge you, please believe me, one day, I will find the person who killed you, and then" Suddenly, Ye Han tightened his hands He shook his head and said coldly, looking in the direction of the cave entrance. Seeing Ye Han's behavior, Leng Ling and others couldn't help but worry. With Ye Han's momentum at the moment, he obviously wanted to find the enemy immediately and avenge his master. However, with his current cultivation level, even though he found the enemy , so what can I do? The most I can do is let go of my life in vain. Although Yanyun Sect is a second-level sect, it is not an accident that this sect has been able to exist in Yuanqi Continent for so many years and have been rampant for so many years. If people who know about it still exist, they will definitely know the secrets contained in it. Ye Han knew this secret very well, and now that even a master like Yan Yun was killed by the opponent, he didn't need to think too much to know how powerful that enemy was. Ye Han is not a fool. He naturally understands that with his current level of cultivation, let alone revenge, there is no chance of finding his enemy. Even if he is lucky enough to find his enemy, there will be no chance of facing him head-on. Revenge is far away from him. It's not that far away. "Okay, let's go out first!" Seeing that Ye Han's mood had eased somewhat and his face had returned to normal, Leng Ling quietly came to his side and said to her. Ye Han nodded, looked back at the scene in the cave, and then took the lead and walked towards the outside of the cave. Regarding everything here, he knew that since everything was in the past, he could only regard it as a memory. . Seeing Ye Han leaving, Leng Ling sighed softly and followed him. Yan Xin didn't have much contact with this and didn't know what to do for a while. In the end, he followed out decisively. Ye Rou, for this But she was the one who had the most contact with it, and she was naturally full of emotions for the only inch of pure land left in the Yanyun Sect. She also looked around, sighed secretly, and quietly followed out. Perhaps, this was the last time they came into contact with this place, or perhaps, the last inch of pure land of Yanyun Sect would no longer exist from now on. , and the Yanyun Sect will also completely disappear from the Yuanqi Continent with the disappearance of this last inch of pure land. However, the Yanyun Sect has disappeared, but there are still two disciples of the Yanyun Sect in this world. One is Ye Han, and the other is Ye Rou. These two people are from the Yanyun Sect. , although they left the sect, they still can't get rid of the title of disciple of Yanyun Sect, and maybe they don't want to get rid of it. In front of the ruins of Yanyun Sect, Ye Han and four others stood on top of it and left the cave. They did not seal the cave because they knew that once the essence-absorbing formation in the forbidden area was broken, the place would no longer be a mysterious existence. , maybe someone will come to investigate at first, but once time passes, this place will no longer be so mysterious. "Besides, there is no other way in the cave, and the deepest point is where they found the Yanling Jade. Therefore, the cave basically has no secrets. They don't want to make any more mistakes, and there is no need to do anything more. Perhaps for Ye Han, sealing off the cave can preserve the last piece of pure land of Yanyun Sect, but he did not do anything to me. With their cultivation level, it is impossible to use any formation to preserve this cave. In the world, There are many masters, and the element-absorbing formation was not broken due to weirdness, but such weird formations are really rare in the world. Ye Han has never learned how to arrange the essence-absorbing formation. According to what Yan Yun said at the beginning, the secret book of this formation has long since ceased to exist. Now, he is the only one in the world who knows about the existence of this formation, Yan Yun. Now this secret has disappeared with his death, and no one can know it anymore. At this moment, it was already a quiet night. According to Ye Han's budget, it should be the second night after entering the cave. Although it seemed that not much time had passed in the cave, there was no time in the cave. It passed quietly, but no one noticed it. Taking a deep breath, Ye Han looked at the sky in the distance and couldn't help but sigh. After a long time, he turned around, smiled at the three women behind him and said, "It's really about to start. Are you ready?" The three women nodded after hearing this, and Ye Han also nodded, and then found a wider place to sit down. Seeing this, the three women did not dare to hesitate, and hurriedly found a place to sit down. , formed a circle with the unknown where Ye Han was, and then each of them began to use their skills to drive the jade in their bodies. Quiet, the field instantly fell into silence. As time went by, the aura became stronger and stronger. Qi Ji was sandwiched between two extremely cold auras and two flaming auras. The four were closely intertwined, forming a Extremely spectacular scenery. What Ye Han used was Xinghan Jue, although his cultivation level was very low.Just like the other three women, they are better because of their unique skills, and the vitality emanating from their bodies contains a strong star energy. Their true strength is not weaker than the three women, but is actually superior. Feel. The four sources of energy were closely intertwined and completely integrated within a short period of time. Although the original two sources of energy, Yan and Han, had been repelling each other for a long time, they still could not withstand the concerted efforts of the four people. In the end, they were truly integrated. Together. Seeing the fusion of Yuan Qi, Ye Han hurriedly took out the Yanhan jade flute from the jade pendant. According to Leng Ling, this jade flute is the key to gathering the four stars. The only way to completely integrate the four Yuan Qi is to use Jade flute in hot and cold weather. Sure enough, as soon as the Yanhan jade flute came out, the energy that had been unstable for the first time suddenly calmed down, and there was no longer any rejection. Instead, they just harmonized with each other, like a young couple getting along extremely well Uh, little four! Immediately afterwards, two rays of light, one yellow and one blue, emanated from the jade flute, wrapping all the energy in the light. The Yanhan jade flute suddenly lost its color, like an ordinary jade flute. The jade flute, no, could it be like this? This is indeed an ordinary jade flute. In the sky, stars appeared, but not long after, there were some more clouds. These clouds were full of pitch black. The appearance of the clouds instantly covered half of the sky, blocking the moon's light and at the same time blocking the twinkling. Stars shining with light. Immediately afterwards, the clouds began to slowly surge, and from time to time a faint starlight appeared, and Ye Han and others above the ground also felt a chill coming at the right time. The wind gradually increased, and finally the whistling sound could be heard. Over time, the clouds and sky changed again. The stars that had been flickering and appearing and disappearing became more obvious. Upon closer inspection, four stars were particularly shining among the clouds, and the rest were almost invisible. They were all covered up, leaving only a faint light, but these four seemed to be at the lower end of the clouds, not being disturbed by the clouds at all. Seeing this, Ye Han and the other two hurriedly looked at each other, each nodded, and then injected their respective vitality into the jade flute hovering above the four of them, so that it entered the jade flute continuously. Finally, the light that had just dispersed on the jade flute slowly condensed, and finally returned to the jade flute, and the energy that had been gathered by the gift of the four people also disappeared from the sky. Obviously, this Energy also entered the jade flute along with the energy of the jade flute. After completing this step, the mission of the four people was almost completed. They put away their vitality and mental skills at the same time. Then they stood up one by one, stood to the side, and looked closely at the top of their heads. Jade flute in the sky. The jade flute still emits blue and yellow rays of light, but the light at this time is stronger than before, and the energy aura emanating from the jade flute is much stronger than before. At the same time, the light from the four stars in the dark clouds in the sky became more and more intense. Finally, a beam of light was shot from each of the four stars, which was connected with the light from the jade flute. When Ye Han and others saw this, they felt a burst of joy in their hearts. This situation undoubtedly heralded the arrival of the last moment. As long as the four beams of light disappeared, it was proved that the task of gathering the four stars had been completed. However, the more critical it is at such a moment, there must be no mistakes at such a time. Otherwise, failure is still a trivial matter. For the caster, the pain caused by the backlash of energy is the key, and now the caster is casting Once the method of gathering four stars fails, the most likely final result is that all four of them will be destroyed. Therefore, at the most critical moment, although everyone was a little happy, they were more worried. Moreover, they could not use formations to perform this method. At this moment, they were in danger. If they were attacked from behind, then The consequences are even more serious. Ye Han carefully looked around and found no suspicious figures. Then he sighed softly and turned his gaze to the sky again. The four life stars and the Yanhan jade seemed to be instilling energy into each other. . The energy of both sides is getting stronger and stronger. The light of the four life stars seems to have reached a limit and soon begins to dim. However, the light in the Yanhan Jade Flute is still increasing, making it like a star that has been hungry for a hundred years. The Yuan Beast absorbed the energy from the Life Star to its heart's content. Absorption, yes, this is absorption. Originally, Mingxing and Yuxiao just gave each other, but at this time, Yuxiao is absorbing wantonly. This kind of absorption may be more appropriately described as snatching and plundering. Ye Han looked at Yuxiao, as if he was watching an extremely unscrupulous killing scene. Although that scene was not very spectacular, it could still be called perfect.In ordinary times, this kind of scene is called a vision. ~ ¡¾03¡¿¡¾Inheritance of Stars¡¿¡¾310¡¿¡¾Four Stars Gathering¡¿2 Suddenly, a gust of cool wind blew by, attracting Ye Han's attention. There seemed to be nothing unusual about this gust of cool wind, but as long as you feel it carefully, it is not difficult to feel that this gust of cool wind was full of A powerful breath. Ye Han was alert and hurriedly turned around. At first glance, he saw a figure standing among the ruins not far away. Upon closer inspection, it was not difficult to see that this figure was still some distance from the ground. You are so far apart that you are obviously suspended in the air with some kind of force. Seeing this figure, Ye Han was naturally startled. At this moment, Leng Ling and others also noticed a scene and turned their gazes to the figure. At the same time, an embarrassed look suddenly appeared on Yan Xin's face. . "Grandpa, why are you here?" A timid voice came out, and Yan Xin took a step forward. No need to guess, the owner of this voice was obviously Yan Xin. Yan Xin should have been happy to see that it was his grandfather. After all, as long as he was not an enemy, there would be no danger. Moreover, with a super strong person like Yan Huo around, even if there was any potential crisis, it would no longer be a danger. Crisis, after all, in Yan Xin's eyes, his grandfather is the strongest being. However, Yan Xin was a little worried at this moment. The previous scenes in Bingling City suddenly came to her mind. She still clearly remembered that when she was caught by her grandfather, not only was she almost taken back, but even Ye Han was almost After an unexpected incident, an old man finally appeared and stopped Yan Huo. Since that time, Yan Xin began to feel afraid of this grandpa. It scares her to think that her grandpa, who was originally pretty good to her, would behave so cruelly at a critical moment. Ye Han soon thought of the true identity of the figure, and was worried. It could be said that a kind person came to help that time, but what about this time? Although he believed in Leng Ling, he also had self-knowledge. Although Leng Ling Ling's cultivation was already strong enough, but in front of Yan Huo, this cultivation was obviously still weak. "You girl, I thought who was making trouble here, but it turns out it's you!" Unexpectedly, Yan Huo not only didn't get angry, but even his tone of voice was so gentle, completely unlike what he did in Bingling City before. , to be more precise, this person doesn't look like that person at all. "Are you really my grandfather?" Sensing something strange, Yan Xin hesitated for a moment, looked at Yan Huo blankly, and looked at Ye Han from time to time. After a long time, he subconsciously asked. Yan Huo suddenly became a little unhappy after hearing this. He finally showed up once and was actually suspected. That was fine with being suspected. The problem was that the person who doubted him was not someone else, but his granddaughter. This made him embarrassed. Where else to put it? Moreover, there are indeed many impostors of disguise masters in the world, but it is not that easy to fake the cultivation of a super strong person. Although in Yan Huo's heart, he is not the strongest person, he is already. He is a completely strong person, and it is absolutely impossible for ordinary people to pretend to be himself. Yan Huo was not angry, and Yan Xin was very suspicious. However, after arousing his anger, Yan Xin truly understood that this person was none other than her grandfather. Because of that kind of anger and that kind of scowl, she was more Everyone must know that although to outsiders, this grandfather is an inexplicable existence, in Yan Xin's view, his grandfather is by his side every day. It was this grandfather who enabled her to improve her cultivation so quickly. At only fourteen years old, she had already reached the Yuan Yi realm, because in the process of her cultivation, she could often obtain this grandfather. guidance. When giving guidance, one must be angry. As the saying goes, a strict teacher makes a good disciple. During the process of giving guidance, she had never seen her grandfather angry, so she was so familiar with this angry face that she would never forget it. Therefore, when Yan Huo acted gentle, Yan Xin could not believe that this was her grandfather, but based on his anger, she quickly recognized that it was her grandfather, with a face full of anger. His face is definitely not something that others can fake. However, she really couldn¡¯t figure out why her grandfather was so gentle when he appeared and completely lost his true nature. It was precisely because of this that she became suspicious of this grandfather. "Hahahaha, you guy who plays with fire, so you're here too?" At this moment, a sound came from another direction. Everyone turned their eyes following the sound, and saw another black shadow over the ruins not far away. Arrives in an instant. When the black shadow came closer, Yan Xin was no longer excited, but Leng Ling was a little excited. This black shadow was none other than his grandfather Leng Yuan. The appearance of Leng Yuan made Leng Ling excited, but for Ye Han For me, it's a relief. I originally thought that if Yan Huo was the only one, then my life and death would be unpredictable, but now that is not the case.As long as Leng Yuan appears, he will have a safe place to rely on. Although he doesn't know which of the two old guys has a higher cultivation level, he believes that even if the two are higher or lower, they are definitely not the same. Time can be distinguished. Since it is impossible to tell the high and low for a while, the matter becomes much simpler. As long as Leng Yuan can entangle Yan Huo, the four people's chances of escape will be greatly enhanced. No one is willing to choose to die if they can, and at the critical moment, there is no room for it. He thought so much that he forgot for a moment that the other person was his master. "Silly boy, why are you still standing there? Why don't you meet your father-in-law soon?" Ye Han was thinking wildly about how to frame his master, but he didn't expect his master to actually speak. This was just the first thing he said. Just let him go to see him, this is really Thinking about it, Ye Han couldn't help but feel contempt for this master, but he had no choice, the other party was indeed his master, even if he deliberately disobeyed him , that cannot be done in this situation, and this master's cultivation is so strong, he has no confidence that he can dodge this master's move. In desperation, Ye Hanyi bowed to Leng Yuan reluctantly and made a gesture of bowing, but he wanted to do so, but Leng Yuan did not give him the chance. He just bowed and said nothing. Can't worship anymore. Ye Han is very depressed. Don¡¯t you want to worship? Why aren't you allowed to worship now? Isn't this a joke? Although he didn't see any action by Leng Yuan, Ye Han firmly believed that the reason why he couldn't bow down was because Leng Yuan stopped him. As a strong man of the generation, his movements can be said to be extremely fast. Just like when he came, in a flash of figure, he was already approaching. Although Ye Han did not see clearly how Leng Yuan stopped him from bowing, he But I felt that that kind of terrifying and powerful aura was definitely not tolerated by ordinary people. "I want you to meet your father-in-law, not your master. Why are you worshiping me? Well, is that your father-in-law? How did you do it? Being among women all day long made you stupid, didn't it?" Ye Hanzheng Unable to figure it out, I heard Leng Yuan accuse again. After being accused by Leng Yuan, Ye Han suddenly realized that he had mistaken the person. Thinking about it, his father-in-law was Leng Ao from the Hanqi family. He actually mistakenly regarded his father-in-law's father as his father-in-law. His confusion was evident. Therefore, he accepted Leng Yuan's disguised accusation with an open mind. In fact, this matter cannot be completely blamed on Ye Han. After all, the appearance of Yan Huo had made his thoughts a little blurry. In addition, the appearance of Leng Yuan was also like a ghost, which made his thinking ability a little blurry for a while. slow. "Hey, you ice cube trickster, stop talking nonsense here. When did I become his father-in-law?" Ye Han didn't bow down, but before he could get angry in his heart, he heard Yan Huo standing beside him. Roared with anger. "Ah? It turns out you don't know yet. Your precious daughter was taken in by my son-in-law a long time ago. If you don't let him call you father-in-law, even if your family agrees, can your daughter agree?" Seeing Yanhuo getting angry, Leng Yuan was actually a little happy and hurriedly explained appropriately. "Hahahaha, it turns out that's what happened. I've actually known about it for a long time. But why did he call me father-in-law? Also, you just mentioned my daughter. When did I have a daughter? That's my granddaughter. No?" After hearing Leng Yuan's words, Yan Huo felt happy, so he laughed. Ye Han stood there, feeling that he had been ignored. He endured the mutually mocking remarks made by Yan Huo and Leng Yuan, and could not help but smile bitterly for a moment. "Oh, by the way, I forgot about the seniority issue in your family. Since I can't call you father-in-law, I'll call you grandpa. Han'er, why don't you meet your grandpa soon?" After Yanhuo reminded him, Leng Yuan didn't care about anything. He quickly changed his words to Ye Han. Ye Han was speechless. He could be forgiven for not fully recovering his consciousness. Why did this master, who was so old, still make mistakes in this area? Wasn't this deliberately embarrassing himself and the Hanqi family? ? Although he thought so, Ye Han did not dare to say it outright. In desperation, he had no choice but to follow Leng Yuan's words, turned around and faced Yan Huo, and bowed down. However, before he could bow down, That powerful energy appeared again, not only preventing him from bowing, but also a residual energy entered his body. Feeling like this, Ye Han stopped struggling, because he knew that Yan Huo was doing all this. Although he didn't know whether it was good or bad for him, but seeing that his master was indifferent to it, he just There was nothing to consider, because he believed that his master would not harm him. "I think, if you want to randomly identify your relatives, do you have to ask me first? If you make the decision without permission, do you think you are too disrespectful to me, the ancestor of the Ye family?"?? "At this moment, another voice came from afar~ ¡¾03¡¿¡¾Inheritance of Stars¡¿¡¾311¡¿¡¾Four Stars Gathering¡¿Three Looking at it in a blink of an eye, the person coming was Ye Tian. Originally, he should have been a long way away when he heard the sound, but because his speed was equally astonishing, he had already arrived in front of everyone in the blink of an eye. Seeing that his Grandpa Zeng had also come, Ye Han didn't dare to worry anymore. Although he knew that his Grandpa Zeng's cultivation might not be as good as his master, but one more person would give him more strength. If he were to fight him There is also more hope of escape. Ye Tian's appearance was ordinary to Yan Huo and Leng Yuan, but to Ye Han, it was an extra surprise. Although he knew that his grandpa Zeng was often with his master, he did not I dare to imagine that these two people can appear together on such an occasion. However, this is the fact. Although Ye Han had already found a reason to comfort himself and was preparing to use his master to temporarily block the flames that were probably his enemies, he was naturally surprised when he saw his grandpa Zeng appearing again. . "Hahahaha, old guy, you can't tell me, aren't you? Why did you follow me as soon as I walked away?" Seeing Ye Tian's appearance, although Leng Yuan was not very surprised, he still had to make a joke. After all, Before this, he tried his best to ask Ye Tian to come together, but was rejected. This made him somewhat embarrassed. Now it's better, even those who don't want to come are here. "How can such a grand occasion be without me, Ye Tian?" Ye Tian didn't feel anything special after hearing Leng Yuan's harsh words. This was not the first time that such words appeared between the two of them. They have already gotten used to this. "Han'er pays homage to Grandpa Zeng!" Others don't have to pay respects, but they must know some etiquette towards their own Grandpa Zeng. Seeing his Grandpa Zeng coming, Ye Han did not dare to hesitate and bowed hurriedly and bowed deeply. . "Hahahaha, okay, this is my Ye Tian's great-grandson!" Seeing Ye Han being so polite, Ye Tian was naturally happy, but while he was happy, he also didn't forget to show off to Leng Yuan and Yan Huo. With majesty, he said: "Have you two seen this, this is my great-grandson, not yours~" When Leng Yuan heard this, he immediately cast a contemptuous look at her, and Yan Huo himself was inadvertently implicated by Leng Yuan. , after listening to Ye Tian's words at this moment, he didn't have much thoughts, but he still glanced at Ye Han inadvertently. From Ye Han's body, he saw an extremely strong resentment. Although this resentment was deeply hidden, as a strong man of the generation, he could directly ignore Ye Han's hiding methods. "How come you have such strong resentment in your kid?" Upon realizing this, Yan Huo stopped paying attention to Ye Tian and Leng Yuan, who were verbally suppressing each other, and turned to Ye Han and asked. After hearing Yan Huo's words, Ye Han was stunned for a moment, and then he smiled bitterly and said: "This is the Yanyun Sect. The master was killed here back then!" As he spoke, Ye Han's face showed Suddenly a melancholic look appeared again, and after being silent for a long time, he continued: "Master is dead, but I, the disciple, can't avenge him" At this point, Ye Han stopped talking. Yanhuo suddenly sighed softly and said: "What an injustice! I, Yun'er, didn't know how to behave when I was young and vigorous, and made countless enemies. Now I am being vendettaed. This is normal!" "What?" Yan Huo heard this. Ye Han was immediately shocked by Yan Huo's words, not because he heard others criticizing his master, but because, from Yan Huo's words, he got shocking news. Yun'er, this word "Yun" may represent something else, but Ye Han doesn't think so at this moment. Originally, he didn't associate his master with the Yan family. After all, it's not just the Lieyuancheng family that has the surname Yan in the world. , but when he heard Yan Huo's words, everything changed. Also shocked was Yan Xin. From a young age, he had thought that his father was the only person in his family who was a direct descendant. However, he did not expect that Yan Yun, the leader of the Yanyun Sect who was far away in Yanyun Mountain, He could actually be his uncle! "Grandpa, are you saying that Brother Han's master is my uncle?" Although the words came from Yan Huo's mouth, Yan Xin couldn't believe it. After living in the Yan family for so many years, he actually didn't know that he was still alive. There is an uncle. "Xin'er, some things cannot be explained in a short while. When the time comes, you will naturally understand all this!" Yan Huo did not directly answer Yan Xin's question. As he said, some things cannot be explained in a short time. As a last resort, it is better not to say anything. Seeing that her grandfather was like this, Yan Xin had to put aside the problem for the time being, but Ye Han couldn't hold it in anymore and hurriedly asked: "Since you don't want to tell us about this, grandpa, we can't force it, but, I wonder if Grandpa can tell me whether my master died at the hands of Kazuto?¡±   "You kid, I've already said I can't say anything, but you still ask. If you really want to know, then you can check it out on your own. Oh, and, I almost forgot, you can't call me grandpa, If you call me grandpa, wouldn't it mean that your grandpa Zeng is taking advantage of me for no reason?" Yan Huo still did not give a direct answer. Regarding Yan Huo's concealment, Ye Han did not pursue much, because he He knew that as long as Yanhuo was unwilling to explain, no matter how much he asked, he would never be able to answer the question. Instead of doing this, it would be better not to ask directly, so as not to waste his time. However, there was one thing that he felt helpless about. He and Yan Xin were already married. If he followed the normal naming convention, he should call Yan Huo his grandfather. However, Yan Huo's bad karma made sense. Calling him such a title would undoubtedly lower his status in front of his great-grandfather. This time he was in trouble. When he got married to Leng Ling, he should have encountered similar things, but fortunately he became Leng Yuan's apprentice at that time, so that he could justifiably call him Master, you have legitimately and cleverly avoided the problem of addressing yourself. However, he never thought that today, half a year later, on the top of Yanyun Mountain, he would encounter the same situation again. Without this experience, he still couldn't find a solution for a while, so he could only Standing there in a daze. Leng Yuan suddenly laughed when he saw this, and said: "What's so embarrassing? Why don't you just call him Master? This way, you won't waste your time thinking about this. Besides, do we cultivators still have to worry about it?" Do you care about this? If this spreads, wouldn't it appear that we are too pedantic?" After hearing Leng Yuan's words, Ye Han suddenly felt enlightened and quickly turned to look at Yan Huo, as if he wanted to get an accurate answer from him. After all, becoming a master cannot be done without the master's consent. At the right time, Yan Huo also glanced at Ye Han and saw that he was looking at him with a tentative look on his face, so he sighed softly, then nodded and said: "In that case, then so be it, anyway, I, Yan Huo, He has always been free to come and go, even if he takes on another apprentice, he won't get into any trouble. "With Yan Huo's approval, Ye Han dared not hesitate. After all, this matter was brought up by his master Leng Yuan himself. , he just didn't dare to disobey his master's orders, so he wouldn't be suspected of deceiving his master. If it were before, he might still worry about the face of his former master Yan Yun, but now it has been confirmed that Yan Huo is Yan Yun's father, so he doesn't have to worry so much anymore. Without these many scruples, Ye Han turned to look at Ye Tian. After all, Ye Tian is the highest being in the Ye family. As a descendant, it would be fine if Grandpa Zeng was not here. Now that he is here, he must recognize him. Master, of course you have to get Grandpa Zeng¡¯s consent. Ye Tian was originally puzzled by the matter of this generation. At the same time, he also thought about asking Ye Han to worship Yanhuo as his master. However, considering that Ye Han already had a master at this time, in order not to cause unnecessary Troublesome, that's why he didn't express this idea directly. Now it's better, all worries are gone. As Grandpa Zeng, since he has no reason to prevent his great-grandson from becoming a disciple, he naturally doesn't worry about it. After thinking about it, he also points to Ye Han. He nodded, indicating that he agreed to the matter. The three elders all agreed, and the last scruples in Ye Han's heart disappeared. He felt relieved for a moment and hurriedly turned around and came to Yan Huo, ready to complete the apprenticeship ceremony. "Okay, I just told you more. You can't be too pedantic in doing things. If you can, you can avoid the apprenticeship ceremony and so on. Besides, I am only your master in name. I have not promised to be with you. Be a true master and disciple, and we won't care if there is any trouble in the future!" Seeing that Ye Han was about to bow down to him, Yan Huo hurriedly stepped forward to stop him. Ye Han shook his head helplessly and did not force it, but he knew that he had now become a disciple of Yanhuo. Although he said that this was only in name and he would not help in times of danger, but Ye Han Han understands that if that time comes, he will never be stuck with the Juejue he said. This is reasonable. It can be seen from the fact that Yan Huo did not hesitate to fight against a person in the Golden Core realm like himself in order to protect Yan Xin in Bing Ling City. Although he wanted to kill himself at the time, other But the purpose is already obvious, it is for the sake of his granddaughter's life. Therefore, Ye Han can believe that Yan Huo will not take action because of the care of his master and apprentice, and he will definitely help because of Yan Xin. After all, no grandfather in the world who loves his granddaughter is willing to watch his granddaughter become a widow! With this idea, Ye Han's mood suddenly became more relaxed. He originally thought that he would be massacred by Yan Huo this time, butUnexpectedly, not only was he not killed in the end, but he gained such a powerful master. ~ ¡¾03¡¿¡¾Inheritance of Stars¡¿¡¾312¡¿¡¾Four Stars Gathering¡¿Four After solving this tedious matter, the sky was already bright and everyone no longer wasted time on these insignificant matters. All eyes were directed towards the jade flute suspended in the sky not far away. I don¡¯t know when, Yuxiao has stopped absorbing the energy from the stars, the lingering beam of light between the stars and Yuxiao has also disappeared, and the energy in Yanhan Yuxiao has gradually returned to stability. Seeing this situation, Ye Han and others were naturally extremely happy. Seeing Yuxiao at this time, they couldn't help but think that they had taken another step towards the end of the mission, but they also knew that this was just the beginning. Gathering is just the beginning of the task. To completely complete this task is not as simple as imagined. The four young people who met Yuandao for the first time were naturally happy, but Leng Yuan and others' faces clearly showed a look of worry. Obviously, the four stars gathered in their eyes were not all in one. What a good thing. Naturally, Ye Han and others also know this. The gathering of four stars represents the beginning of disaster in the world. No one wants such a thing to happen, but they know better that this kind of thing is inevitable and no one can stop it. . Leng Yuan and others had no intention of stopping it, but they had been talking about it for more than a hundred years, and they had a thorough understanding of things in this world. Although they were not afraid of life and death, they still felt compassion for the people in the world. Chaos in the world is inevitable and no one can stop it, but they don't want to see this happen. In desperation, they can only wait quietly for it to happen. At the same time, they each secretly make up their minds. In this disaster, do your best to save the world. At this time, a strong aura came from the hills not far away. Everyone looked around and saw another figure flying towards this side quickly, and it was already close in a short time. "Four of you, hurry up and get ready, let me wait for four people to help you complete the last step of the gathering of the four stars!" The figure had just arrived, and before everyone could react, he shouted to everyone. Regarding the identity of this person, Leng Yuan and others naturally knew it without looking at it, but Ye Han and others did not know. After being confused for a long time, they felt the familiarity of this person. After a moment of reflection, Ye Han and others Then he remembered that this person was the white-haired old man who rescued him in Bingling City. The appearance of the old man was definitely an accident for any of them, but seeing that it was an accident, no one dared to be careless. After seeing clearly the true face of the old man, Ye Han followed the position where he had previously used the technique. Sit down on your own. When the three girls saw this, they did not dare to be careless. They followed Ye Han and formed a circle, surrounding the jade flute in the sky. Then they quietly waited for the old man's next words, because they felt that in the old man's mouth, There is definitely a big secret hidden there. The white-haired old man had no words, and he never gave an explanation. He just nodded to the other three old men, and then walked behind Ye Rou first. Then he shot out both palms, and two majestic vitality bursts. Then it was suddenly transported into Ye Rou's body. Leng Yuan didn't dare to neglect when he saw this, he hurriedly came behind Leng Ling, followed the appearance of the white-haired old man, and slowly poured his own energy into Leng Ling's body. Looking at Yan Huo, he quickly came behind Yan Xin , also injecting his own energy into her body. The only one left is Ye Han. Now he is the only one on the field who has not come into contact with anyone's help. Looking at the other three women, all of them have a blush on their faces. It is obviously caused by too much energy gathered in your body. . In no time, the three women shouted at the same time, and directed their energy towards the jade flute in the sky. At this moment, one of the jade flutes suddenly emitted a strong backlash energy, and the purpose was clearly visible. It's Leng Ling and the other three girls. The three women seemed to have never seen this. However, the faces of the three old men behind them looked a little nervous. At the same time, they each increased the amount of energy they output, injecting more powerful energy into the three bodies to help them resist Cong Yu. The backlash energy emanating from the flute. Ye Han was also under the jade flute, so the damage caused by the energy to him was naturally there. However, without the help of experts, Ye Han did not have even the slightest strength to resist, and he was immediately overwhelmed by the backlash energy. Hit, unable to hold on, passed out. At the same time, pale colors suddenly appeared on the faces of the three women. They were obviously hurt by the backlash of Yuxiao's energy. Compared with the three women, the three old men behind them were much more relaxed, although their faces remained the same. Cautious, but showing no signs of being harmed by the backlash energy. This is the difference between masters and non-masters. In the face of certain injuries, they can directly ignore the damage, but they also know that they can ignore it.?But the three women couldn't do this, so even though they were relaxed, they didn't dare to relax at all. Seeing Ye Han unconscious, Ye Tian standing by was indifferent. Not only did he not help before, but he didn't even have any worries now. He obviously knew all this well. Above the sky, the four dim destiny stars suddenly flashed bright lights again. Under the cover of dark clouds, they looked particularly bright. And under the dark clouds, the light in the Yanhan jade flute was not bad at all. If If you want to see it, you will definitely find it dazzling. Suddenly, the Yanhan Jade Flute emits an extremely strong light, shooting towards the sky, and the four life stars in the sky also flash at the same time, a ray of light that is not weaker than the Yanhan Jade Flute. Falling from the sky, they suddenly gathered together when they were halfway down, and then became entwined with the ray of light emitted from the Yanhan jade flute. At the same time, with the help of the three old men, the three women suddenly gathered their energy and were led by the three old men to rush not far away. After a long time, they finally stood up. And Ye Tian also hurriedly unfolded the protective energy shield and wrapped himself in it. Then he quietly came to Ye Han's side, used his powerful cultivation to pull him up from the ground through the air, and pointed it towards the sky. Pushed out in the cold jade flute. Ye Han was unconscious and naturally didn't feel anything. Under Ye Tian's control, he quickly arrived at the place where Yuxiao was. After doing all this, Ye Tian did not dare to do anything more. Stopping, he hurriedly flew towards where Leng Ling and others were. As soon as Ye Han lost control of his body, he should have fallen to the ground, but this situation obviously did not happen. A burst of energy was seen emanating from the Yanhan jade flute, and it was enveloped in an instant, followed by The destiny star in the sky also instantly became more radiant. The direct result of the radiant light was that the dark clouds were instantly dispersed, and the surrounding land was instantly radiant. While the Yanhan Jade Xiao wrapped Ye Han in its energy, it suddenly emitted an absorbing force. , absorbing all the light scattered around, and integrating it into the light that enveloped Ye Han. After almost all the light was absorbed, the jade flute suddenly sprang out of the light, and immediately came to the sky above Ye Han's body, hovering unsteadily, and from time to time it would shoot out streaks of light towards Ye Han's body. Ye Han had no intuition and did not feel any of this at all. However, Leng Ling and others who were not far away were stunned by the scene in front of them. In their memories, this kind of situation had never happened before. appeared. "Grandpa, Brother Han is not in danger, is he? What is he doing?" Finally, Yan Xin could not help but feel curious, so Yushi asked hurriedly. Yan Huo suddenly groaned after hearing the words, looked at the sky, and then at Ye Han who was shrouded in light. After a long time, he shook his head helplessly and said with a bitter smile: "I'm not sure about this, but I can tell you, He is currently being baptized by the power of the Four Stars. The outcome will depend on his fate! " "Ah?" After hearing Yan Huo's extremely irresponsible words, Yan Xin suddenly felt worried and asked hurriedly: " Since it's so dangerous, why don't you go over and help him? " Yan Huo didn't answer, but stared blankly at the jade flute that was still floating above Ye Han, while Leng Yuan seemed to be unable to hold on, and was busy. Next, he said: "It's not that we don't want to help him, it's really that we can't help him now. Besides, he has to rely on himself for all this. If our class helps, it will harm him!" Yan Xin naturally understood what Yuan said. The key to cultivation lies in self-understanding. If a third party intervenes, it will have a great impact on the cultivator's cultivation and even future cultivation. However, at this moment, seeing Ye In the midst of danger, how could she wait for the outcome of the matter with peace of mind? Thinking about the time when she was seriously injured, although she was in a coma and didn't know what happened, she also knew that during the time she was in a coma, Ye Han was extremely worried and nervous all the time. . He naturally knew how good Ye Han was to him. Although he knew that he could not change anything even if he tried his best, she thought she could not do it if he had to see Ye Han on the verge of danger with his own eyes. Since she couldn't just watch, she had to take action. Yan Xin's idea was very simple. At this critical moment, she didn't have time to think too much. When she felt that Ye Han's situation was getting more and more dangerous, she decided to He suddenly mobilized his energy and prepared to rush forward to stop this. However, just when she flew less than half a mile away, a strong light bounced her back. Looking around, she saw a light curtain appearing in front of her. In addition to being surprised, she quickly thought , just now I counterattacked, or the obstacle that blocked my progress was this road similar toSomething from the outside world. ~ ¡¾03¡¿¡¾Inheritance of Star Destiny¡¿¡¾313¡¿¡¾Body of Star Destiny¡¿Part 1 "Girl, you don't have to waste your time. None of us can get close there, let alone you?" Seeing Yan Xin like this, Yan Huo couldn't help but shake his head and said with a helpless smile. Originally, Ye Rou wanted to rush up to see what was going on with Ye Han, but when she saw that Yan Xin had not done so, and Yan Huo seemed to be exaggerating, she had no choice but to give up the idea. The same was true for Yan Xin. After listening to his grandfather's words, he had no idea of ??rushing forward again, but he didn't understand what was going on with this light curtain and why he couldn't get close to it, even for a strong man like his grandfather. Are you willing to say such helpless words? All this seems not simple, but in fact it is not simple. Before Yan Xin's thoughts have touched the boundary, Yan Huo shook his head again, and then continued: "Don't worry, as long as he succeeds, this will inevitably happen." It will be an important moment that changes his future. Let's wait and see what happens!" After hearing Yan Huo's words, Yan Xin was even more puzzled, so he asked: "Grandpa, what is going on? Why is this light? Muhui is so strong? Also, what is it that grandpa said will change Brother Han's future?" Yan Huo immediately shook his head helplessly after hearing this, and then sighed softly and said with a wry smile. : "Brother Han, he is currently experiencing an unprecedented catastrophe. As long as he survives it, he may become the first person on the Yuanqi Continent to cultivate the body of Star Destiny!" "Star Destiny" Body?" After hearing Yan Huo's nonsensical remarks, not only Yan Xin, but also Ye Rou and Leng Ling couldn't help but feel confused. Leng Ling, as the first person to receive the inheritance of the destiny star, although he was not familiar with the destiny star. I have some understanding of the matter, but I have never heard anything about the body of the star. "Let me tell you this!" Yan Huo was just about to say something when Leng Yuan, who had been standing aside for a long time without speaking, suddenly walked closer, glanced at Yu Xiao not far away, and then turned to the three girls. Said: "The body of the destiny star inheritance is actually only the first part of the destiny star inheritance. After that, there are many steps to go through, and this star body is the most important step among these steps!" After speaking, Leng Yuan was silent for a while, and then continued: "Now Han'er has obviously embarked on the journey of cultivating the body of the star. As long as he can withstand the test of the star, he will be considered to have obtained the star. The body is one step closer to successfully inheriting the destiny star!" At this point, having finished speaking, Leng Yuan returned to where he was standing before and continued to watch the changes not far away. Yan Huo originally wanted to explain this, but now that Leng Yuan has rushed him to finish it, he seems to be at ease. When Ye Tian and another white-haired old man saw this situation, they couldn't help but smile bitterly. This Leng Yuan was obviously trying to rob Yan Huo. Although it was not stated clearly in the end, people with a discerning eye could tell whether Yan Huo was Now that you've seen it, it's not that important anymore. Maybe others don't know what grudges there are between the Yan and Leng elders, but as their friends, Ye Tian and the others know that all of this can be traced back to a hundred years ago. At that Ten Thousand Yuan Conference As I was thinking about it, a loud noise suddenly came, followed by a scream. Not only was Ye Tian's memory suddenly interrupted, but also the other white-haired old man was no exception. Attracted by this sound were the other five people nearby. Seven pairs of eyes suddenly looked towards the place where the sound came from. They saw a figure lying on the ground not far away, and above the figure, a jade flute emitting light blue light was floating in the air. , at the same time, the light blue light on the jade flute is constantly nourishing the figure below. This figure is familiar to the seven people present. The person lying on the ground at this moment is no one else, but Ye Han, who was just receiving the baptism of the Fate Star, and the whole body The bluish jade flute is indeed a jade flute in the hot and cold weather. "Brother Han!" Seeing this situation, Yan Xin's heart suddenly tightened, and he could no longer care about whether he would be blocked by the inexplicable barrier, so he suddenly ran towards where Ye Han was. Yanhuo did not stop him this time, because he knew that the powerful barrier had disappeared at this time, so not only did he not stop him, but he also followed him. Ye Rou and Leng Ling were even more impatient. Although they did not rush to the front, they did not give Yan Huo a chance to take the lead. Just as Yan Xin left, they had already floated over and arrived at Ye Han's place. place. At this time, Ye Han was still unconscious, enveloped by the light blue light emanating from the Yanhan jade flute. Due to this protection, even though the three women had already come close, they also wanted to know Ye Han's condition at this moment. But he could only helplessly shake his head and look at Ye Han blankly, hoping that he could wake up as soon as possible.Come. "Don't worry. After accepting the Astral Body, as long as he can keep his soul and physical body, there will be no danger. What he needs most now is probably to adapt to this Astral Body!" See San The women were all so anxious, Leng Yuan hurriedly came over and smiled at them. After listening to Leng Yuan's words, the girls felt as if they had escaped from death. The joy was as deep as possible. However, despite the joy, they were still a little worried. Leng Yuan only said that he wanted to save his life. The soul and the physical body, but now although Ye Han's body is still alive, what about the soul? Who can guarantee that his soul will also be preserved? Yuan Shen is an extremely important existence for every practitioner in Yuanqi Continent. If even Yuan Shen is lost, no matter how deep the person's cultivation is, unless the Yuan Shen is strong enough, if Otherwise, it can only be a dead end. There are many ways to practice together. Some of them can improve their cultivation just by cultivating the physical body. The soul of such a person is relatively fragile. As long as the physical body of such a person is destroyed, the soul will not be able to A long-term existence will dissipate without exception as long as it suffers a slight blow. Relatively speaking, there is another kind of cultivation method that is completely different from this. What they cultivate is their own soul. Relying on the powerful soul, even if the physical body is destroyed, it is still possible to survive, but in such a situation. Surviving under such circumstances will be a hundred times more difficult than usual. However, if you can live well, you can live well. No one in the world is willing to die. Of course, there are exceptions to this. People who cultivate the physical body cannot survive after the destruction of the physical body. However, those who cultivate the soul do not have this worry. But what they also have to worry about is the destruction of the soul. The soul is destroyed and everything ends. This sentence is no joke. As long as the soul is accidentally damaged, there is only one way to die. And if you practice in the physical body, you can avoid this very well, as long as The physical body is still there. Although it has lost its soul and its dominant consciousness, it can still absorb the essence of heaven and earth and find an opportunity for rebirth. Relatively speaking, both have good and bad qualities. Therefore, no one in the Yuanqi Continent can really find out the good or bad of the two. The choice of cultivation method depends entirely on one's own preference. Therefore, the cultivation methods in the Yuanqi Continent can basically be divided into two categories. The first category is the cultivation of the soul, and the second category is the cultivation of the physical body. In addition, although there are many other The way of cultivation, but that is just a branch of these two categories. The cultivation of Yuan Shen focuses on controlling Qi with the mind. With the help of the powerful power of Yuan Shen, you can control your own Yuan Qi to attack others. This method of attack is what people often call Yuan consciousness attack. In addition to attacking, Yuan Shen can , its more function is to detect, not only can you detect the cultivation status of others, but you can also easily detect everything about yourself. However, this kind of detection also has a limit. If the other party's cultivation level is much stronger than yours, then it will not be possible to detect it. Once you encounter the backlash of the consciousness of someone who is stronger than your own cultivation level, over there I can only walk around because I can¡¯t eat, and I don¡¯t even have the chance to walk around. Although this type of cultivator has good offensive and defensive capabilities in the physical body, the most important thing is the soul. It is just the attack method of the soul. Generally speaking, only the strong have the opportunity to use it. In addition, some cultivation skills If you are very low, you can only fight your opponent with your physical body. On the contrary, people who practice martial arts, although their soul is fragile, are better than their strong body. Once they encounter someone with a strong soul, they can use close attacks to disrupt the enemy's attack. Naturally, this One move only has some miraculous effects on those who are cultivating the soul, but for those who are also cultivating the physical body, the effect is subtle. In such a situation, high cultivation is the way to go. To put it simply, these two methods of cultivation have their own merits. No one is better than the other, each has half the advantages and the other. At the critical moment, only those with high cultivation can defeat the enemy alone. Of course, the pros and cons of the two are at different stages. , is quite obvious. The cultivation of the Yuan Shen focuses on the Yuan Shen. The Yuan Shen can be put into better use in the later stages. For this reason, the cultivation of the Yuan Shen is the key to dominance in the later stages, while the cultivation of the physical body focuses on refining the body. This kind of people are practicing Compared with Yuan Shen cultivators at the beginning, based on the same level of cultivation, physical cultivators are still stronger. Therefore, physical training is suitable for those who are early cultivators, while Yuan Shen cultivation is suitable for people who have reached the later stages of cultivation. However, these two cannot be practiced at the same time, otherwise the routine will inevitably be messed up, and the gains outweigh the losses in practice. For this reason, people make distinctions when they choose. Those who are self-aware and know that they may not be among the advanced powerful people will choose to practice in the physical body. Some people with great ambitions will choose Yuan Yuan. This is the biggest difference between the two in divine cultivation. ~ ¡¾03¡¿¡¾Inheritance of Star Destiny¡¿¡¾314¡¿¡¾Body of Star Destiny¡¿Part 2 "Han'er cultivates the soul. As long as the soul is immortal, there should be no danger. However, now we can't sense his soul. What should we do?" After hearing this, Leng Yuan Ye Rou asked anxiously. As soon as Ye Rou said this, it immediately aroused the curiosity of Yan Xin and Leng Ling. Similarly, they also had the same idea in their hearts, that is, at this moment, is Ye Han's soul still alive? . "Hahahaha, cultivating the soul?" Leng Yuan suddenly burst out laughing when he heard this, and then said: "I think you guys underestimate him too much. He was born with a strange cold, and he has already achieved his cultivation way. Even if Without the inheritance of the Fate Star, he no longer has the right to choose his cultivation method!" After hearing Leng Yuan's words, the three women suddenly became speechless. In their impression, although Ye Han had been suffering from severe cold since he was a child, he had no right to choose his cultivation method! It was just a kind of torture to him, but now that he met Hanling Jade, it became the thing that changed his destiny. Why didn't Leng Yuan say that? Instead, he said that before meeting the jade, Ye Han's Has fate already been decided? Maybe they still don¡¯t fully understand the inheritance of the destiny star. Even Leng Ling only knows a rough idea. But they understand that although the inheritance of the destiny star has good and bad aspects for them, the advantages definitely outweigh the disadvantages. Therefore, they really couldn¡¯t believe that the words spoken by Leng Yuan were facts and not fabricated by him. After all, when all of them were connected together, none of them were similar to what Leng Yuan said. "Besides, what Leng Yuan said was that Ye Han did not choose to show off the two methods, so why? In this world, is it possible that a person who wants to practice in his own way can't do it? If that's the case, then what's the point of practicing? "Also, since Ye Han has no way to choose the method of cultivation, from his previous series of cultivations, it can be seen that his soul cultivation speed is extremely fast, and everyone present is afraid that no one can catch up. But now, Leng Yuan has personally denied the fact that Ye Han is a person who cultivates the soul. How can they easily believe it, unless "Could it be that Han'er is a practitioner of both soul and body?" "Finally, Leng Ling thought of the important point. Although it was hard for her to believe that this important point was played by herself, after all, people who cultivate the soul and body at the same time basically do not exist in this world, because no one is willing to practice this at the same time. Both. Leng Yuan smiled and said nothing. Seeing this, Leng Ling believed her statement even more. It turned out that Ye Han was really a fellow practitioner of the two, but she still didn't understand. In her memory, what Ye Han practiced It's just the soul, there are no signs of cultivating the physical body? Moreover, after being with Ye Han for so long, she had never noticed anything unusual about Ye Han's body. It was just the strange cold instinct in his body. Although it had gone through the process of refining the cold energy, it was still attached to him. on the body. Naturally, she had already felt this. On the night she got married to Ye Han, she deeply felt that kind of coldness. If she hadn't been the one who possessed the Cold Spirit Jade, she would have really felt it for a moment. Irresistible. However, this feeling was only encountered that night. Later, Ye Han gradually mastered the method of controlling the cold air. In the following negotiations, she no longer felt this way. Therefore, before that, she also Just regard this situation as an illusion, maybe, this has never happened. After all, during that night, she had similar hallucinations more than once. She didn't know that on her wedding night, she would be severely traumatized. Her newlywed husband would actually have sex with her on the wedding night. Think of others. The more he thought about it, the more strange things became. While Leng Ling became more firm in his thoughts, he also inadvertently glanced at Ye Han who was lying quietly on the ground. Thinking about how much he had paid for him in the past six months, even though most of them were There is no reward, but now that I can really be with him, I can be satisfied. Yan Xin and Ye Rou were shocked when they heard Leng Ling's statement. Since they were young, they had heard that the world's cultivation can be divided into spiritual and physical bodies, and they also knew that these two cultivation methods could not exist in one person at the same time. But now, they never thought that they would meet him. Yan Xin couldn't help but look at Ye Han, and finally focused her eyes on Yan Huo's face. It was already obvious from the situation that she directly chose to doubt Leng Yuan, or even Leng Ling, and I chose to believe my grandfather and wanted to get accurate answers from him. Feeling that Yan Xin's eyesight was good, Yan Huo understood the reason without thinking too much, so he nodded to her and said: "People who practice the body of star life, no matter what kind of practice they have chosen, in the end They can only practice according to the method of inheritance of the life star, and this method of cultivation??, in other words, the physical body and the soul are practicing together! " Yan Huo's explanation was very clear, but Yan Xin did not fully understand it. What she understood was that people who practice the body of star life can only practice with the soul in the body, but from Leng Yuan's mouth, she heard Ye Han was already a practitioner of the physical body and soul before he received the inheritance of the Fate Star. This situation is extremely rare in the entire Yuanqi Continent. This should be full of curiosity for Yan Xin. It was even more unbelievable, so she thought it was necessary for her to understand all this, so that she would not be bullied because of her ignorance when she walked in the Yuanqi Continent in the future. Yan Huo was silent for a while, and seemed to feel Yan Huo. Xin Na, who was full of questions, suddenly smiled bitterly and said: "There are some things you don't know now, and it's very troublesome for me to explain them. The most important thing is that I can't find the most reasonable explanation. So, if you want to know, the only way is It's up to you! " Yan Xin didn't get the answer, and she was naturally dissatisfied. However, she didn't say anything more. Instead, she turned her attention to Ye Han again, as if she wanted to explain these things now. However, not long after, she He could only shake his head helplessly, obviously not getting any clues from Ye Han's body. In desperation, he gave up the pursuit, because he knew that his grandfather had never lied to him, and he should not lie to him this time. Exception. "Girl, although curiosity is important, sometimes if you want to satisfy your curiosity, you have to take action, and sometimes you may have to pay a corresponding price. I'm afraid there are more secrets in Ye Han. At this point, if you want to know, you can only stay with him and dig out slowly! "Seeing Yan Xin's unwillingness to give up, Yan Huo had no choice but to shake his head and said with a wry smile. Yan Xin did not persist. After listening to Leng Yuan's words, he stopped entangled with him, but he was convinced that Yan Huo According to this statement, she will always be by Ye Han's side. No matter whether there is any secret hidden in him, she is willing and will do it. Yan Huo is an old man, how can he not see Yan Xin. But he was obviously struggling in his heart, and seemed to have the urge to explain everything. However, after struggling for a while, he was able to suppress the urge. At this time, he stood aside silently. The white-haired old man walked over, glanced at Yan Xin, then smiled at Yan Huo and said: "Old guy, these things will happen sooner or later, why do you have to worry? " "Well, it doesn't matter, although destiny may not exist, we still have to comply with destiny and let nature take its course! "After listening to the words of the white-haired old man, Yan Huo seemed to suddenly understand something, so he sighed bitterly. " Listening to the incomprehensible words of the two elders, although Yan Xin was curious, she did not ask any more questions because she It could be heard that the two old guys seemed to be talking about something very important. As a junior, she had no choice. Everyone stopped talking and all their eyes fell on Ye Han. Although Ye Han at this moment, He is still unconscious, but his body is filled with a strong aura. This aura may be difficult for others to detect, but the seven people present can already feel it. The breath is naturally related to their cultivation level. With their cultivation level, they can basically ignore the obstruction of Yanhan Jade Xiao. They already knew that Ye Han's soul was not damaged, otherwise it would not happen. Calm so far. Although Ye Rou and others have not reached the realm of heaven after obtaining the jade, they still know the connection between the jade. They were not able to know about Ye Han before due to the obstruction of Yanhan Jade Xiao. Yuan Shen, but at this moment, I can feel the matching aura, because that aura is so similar to the jade aura in their bodies. Although Yanling Jade and Hanling Jade have completely different natures, they both belong to the inheritance of the Life Star. Although the auras between the objects are not exactly the same, there is still a trace of similar aura. This may not be the case for Yanhuo and others, but as the owner of the jade, they are familiar with it, so they feel it. After finding out that Ye Han was fine, they were overjoyed, and the worries they had in their hearts disappeared in time. Not only the mood of the three women, but also the sky, which was covered with dark clouds when they merged the four destiny stars. , but at this moment, the sky has returned to normal, and a bright sun has appeared in the sky before dawn. Everyone should understand this. However, when it dawned, everyone couldn't help but feel a little anxious. It had been a long time since Ye Han had been unconscious, but he hadn't woken up yet! ¡¾03¡¿¡¾Star Fate Inheritance¡¿¡¾315¡¿¡¾The Great Disaster Is Coming¡¿ "Ahem" A light cough came to mind, and the peaceful scene suddenly disappeared, and instead a sweet laughter sounded: "Brother Han, it's Brother Han!" The sweet laughter was full of joy. , this is something everyone has heard, and the owner of this charming laughter was so happy at this moment, with long hair and sleeves raised from time to time, he suddenly jumped up from where he was, and came to Ye Han's side in an instant Next to him, he helped him up from the ground when he had just woken up. Ye Han coughed twice again, and then slowly opened his eyes. As soon as he opened his eyes, a pretty face appeared in front of him, causing his mind that had just woken up to sway, and he couldn't help but I almost reached out and pinched this face. Ye Han didn't do this. Although he had the strength and ability, he didn't want to do it because behind the owner of this pretty face, there was a pair of eyes staring at him like a tiger, as if to say, If you dare to mess around, I will kill you now. Ye Han recognized the owner of the pretty face as soon as he saw it. This person was obviously Yan Xin, and he was even more afraid of those eager eyes. That was Yan Huo. In front of the beauty, he could do whatever he wanted. But he couldn't do it in front of the beautiful elder. Besides, Yan Huo had once thought about killing him because of this, so he didn't dare to mess around. "Master, why are you looking at your disciple like this?" Suddenly, Ye Han remembered that he had once worshiped Yan Huo as his teacher, and the worries in his heart were greatly reduced. Although he still did not dare to do anything to Yan Xin's face or body, he But he felt much more relaxed. After all, the tiger's poison would not eat its seeds, and he was confident that the master's poison would not eat his disciples. "Hmph! You're being good even though you're getting an advantage!" After listening to Ye Han's words, he realized that Yan Huo was talking to him naturally, so he couldn't help but snort and pretended to be angry. Ye Han was speechless when he heard this. Although he was suspected of being a good boy, why did he get an advantage? Originally, if the master was away, he might still be able to get some advantages, but now he hasn't gotten it yet? Thinking of Ye Han's eyes, he inadvertently fell on Yan Xin's face. He was stunned for a while and then smiled awkwardly and said, "Xin'er, can you tell me, what is going on?" Seeing Yan Xin His face was also full of unique charm. Ye Han immediately understood that maybe something cheap had really happened to him. He could indeed distrust Yan Huo, a cheap master, but he still fully believed in Yan Xin. of. Yan Xin gave a sweet laugh, but said nothing. At this time, Ye Tian came over and smiled as well. After pondering for a while, he nodded and said, "Congratulations to Han'er, you have finally officially become your destiny." "Heir of the Star!" "Huh?" Ye Han was surprised. What was going on? Why would his grandpa Zeng say such a thing? The inheritor of the destiny star? Didn¡¯t you already have it? What's there to congratulate about? "Han'er, I didn't expect that I got the Hanling Jade before you, but I didn't get the Life Star inheritance as quickly as you did. It's really gratifying!" Ye Han didn't understand, but Leng Ling already knew that as his wife , Leng Ling felt that it was necessary to stand up and point out the confusion to her husband at this time. However, Ye Han not only failed to understand her pointer, but was even more confused. Why were so many people surrounding him and saying the same strange thing? Official destiny star inheritance? Is this destiny star inheritance still official or fake? Ye Han really couldn't understand, so he had to ask helplessly and puzzled: "What is going on? Can you explain it more clearly?" As soon as Ye Han said this, the surroundings suddenly fell silent again, and seven people on the field No one said a word. Naturally, Leng Ling and the others didn't know how to explain it. However, Yan Huo and the other four people standing aside seemed to have something unspeakable and refused to give him the answer. "Han'er, now that you have received the destiny star inheritance, then cherish it. There are some things that we won't talk about now, but that is for your own good. If you really want to know, then go and find out for yourself!" Finally, Ye Tian still stood up because he was Ye Han's elder. However, others stood up, but his heart did not stand up. After hearing him say such a simple sentence, he stopped saying anything. After a while, he looked up at the sky and said with a wry smile: "The world will be in chaos from now on." "It's time for us four bad old men to leave!" Ye Han almost fainted on the spot. This is a fact, but why are we leaving? Doesn¡¯t it mean that the world will be in chaos from now on? If the world is in chaos, we must work hard to save it. This is the responsibility of every living being in the world. As strong practitioners, how can they be so irresponsible and want to leave? "Silly boy, don't think that we are escaping from disaster. We left this time because there are some important things that need to be completed Well, I won't tell you anymore."It¡¯s almost time! "Seeing Ye Han stunned on the spot, Ye Tian seemed to understand something, so he hurriedly defended himself. Ye Han smiled bitterly, but he didn't pursue so much. Isn't there a saying that everyone has his own ambitions? Since If they don't want to stay, then let them leave. Besides, even if they want to stay, they have to agree. With such a high level of cultivation, how can they stay just because they are just a few juniors? ? While Ye Han was thinking helplessly, Leng Yuan nodded immediately and said with a smile: "Yes, it's time for us to leave. Thinking about it, it's time for us to come forward to resolve some of the grievances from a hundred years ago! " Listening to Leng Yuan's words, Ye Han was speechless. Didn't he just say that he didn't want to say much? Why did he say it again now? Not only did he say it, he actually said it so thoroughly and clearly that he actually said it a hundred years ago. Everything was revealed! Ye Han was suddenly shocked as he thought about it. Wasn't it related to the Wan Yuan Society? Could it be that something big happened a hundred years ago that not only affected the Ye family? The Yan family, even the Leng family and the unknown old man are involved? These four people are at the pinnacle of the Yuanqi Continent. Even the four of them cannot stay out of the matter. The whole thing is placed on the Yuanqi Continent. What kind of sensation would it be? Why has such a sensation in the world not been spread to later generations? Thinking of this, Ye Han hurriedly looked up, ready to ask about it, but he didn't want to see it when he raised his head. The only people left were Leng Ling, Ye Rou, and Yan Xin, who was leaning on his shoulders. Where were his two masters? Where was his grandpa Zeng? Where was his unknown senior Ye Han? I don¡¯t know the name of the white-haired old man, nor his identity, so, in desperation, I can only call this person who once saved my life the nameless senior. I think this is also the best name. "What are you looking at me for? They left long ago! Seeing Ye Han looking at her blankly, Ye Rou couldn't help but have a blush appear on her face. She immediately glared at Ye Han and said softly. After hearing Ye Rou's words, Ye Han suddenly smiled bitterly. Seeing this All fools knew they were gone, but why was Ye Rou so shy? Oh, yes, it must be like this! He soon found out the reason, it must be because of his ruthlessness. The unreasonable peek made Ye Rou feel shy. It was no wonder that he had inadvertently glanced at Ye Rou's curvy body before. Ye Han had this awareness, but he did not have this awareness. Although he knew where he was wrong, he chose to pretend not to know, because he felt that some things were better not to be explained so clearly, and some things were better not to be thought about so clearly. Otherwise, it would be troublesome. Soon, Ye Rou felt that the situation was abnormal, and hurriedly removed all the shame in her heart. Then she rolled her eyes awkwardly at Leng Ling, who had been standing aside and snickered, and said nothing. Yan Xin is a woman, so she naturally sees Ye Rou's embarrassment. At the same time, she also feels that Ye Han is a bit weird today. She has noticed this from the first moment he woke up. After all, she was the first person to be attacked by Ye Han's demonic eyes. Ye Han also felt that he was a little strange today. For some reason, his mood was always relatively normal. Under normal circumstances, he was in a normal state of mind for the women around him. , Normally, I would never have such obvious wrong thoughts, but today, why do I have so many strange feelings? ¡°Did I go crazy while practicing? "I really couldn't figure it out. Ye Han immediately pondered in his heart. After a while, he suddenly realized: "This must be the case. The inheritance of the destiny star must be related to the inheritance of the destiny star! " It has never been Ye Han's way to shirk responsibility, but at this moment, he had to shirk the responsibility onto his identity as the inheritor of the Fate Star. At the same time, he seemed to understand that these four old guys just now knew everything. He refuses to say it because there is such a connection hidden in this matter. ¡°Brother Han, what are you talking about? "Ye Han was just about to be happy that he had found such a good reason, but he forgot that he was still in Yan Xin's arms at this moment. In this way, the words he could not help but murmur to himself came out word for word. "Ah, it's okay, you heard it wrong, I didn't say anything the whole time! "At an emergency moment, when extraordinary measures need to be taken, Ye Han rarely lies to others, and he doesn't want to lie to others, especially girls. But now, he had to lie to Yan Xin, because he knew that if this matter was revealed to someone, If he knew it, he might not be able to see anyone in the future! However, he seemed to have thought wrongly. His unconscious words were not only heard by Yan Xin, but also by Leng Ling and Ye Rou. After allTheir cultivation is not for show. (End of Volume 3)~ ¡¾04¡¿¡¾Initial Chaos¡¿¡¾316¡¿¡¾Forced to Leave¡¿ The sun was shining brightly, and it was another scorching day. The movements of Yanyun Sect last night alarmed many people from all walks of life, including practitioners and ordinary people who like to go out to relax at night. Although it was very late at that time, it had not yet reached the turn of midnight. Although most people had begun to rest at this time, there were also a small number of people who would come out at night. Naturally, there is no distinction between day and night for practitioners. There are even more people who know. In addition to this, some secluded monsters were still ready to move. However, they felt that there were four extremely powerful auras in the direction of Yanyun Sect at that time, so these people or monsters who saw the vision did not dare to go there at will. , can only hide far away. After a night, these "half-informed people" have lost most of their interest in this matter, and of course they will not pay attention to this matter all the time. As time goes by, the vision of Yanyun Sect has also been revealed. Everyone has forgotten most of it. However, there are also some people who are very interested in sex. They have rushed towards Yanyun Sect long ago. Under the pressure of the four powerful auras, they can only watch this vision from a distance, but they dare not By getting too close, he was obviously worried about being discovered by the owners of these four auras. It doesn¡¯t take much thinking about the masters of these four auras. Everyone can guess that in this continent of vitality, there is no one else who can exude such a powerful aura except those four monster-like old men. At dawn, the four old men left together. This place gave them a sense of security, so they all rushed towards the Yanyun Sect with mixed emotions. All the people who had lost interest, after knowing this, Another round of intimidation began. For a time, Yanyun Sect became the target of public criticism, but these cultivators or monsters who rushed over did not know that something embarrassing happened in front of Yanyun Sect's forbidden area, and the surroundings were full of embarrassing things. breath. Ye Han tried his best to explain to Yan Xin, but almost forgot about the existence of Leng Ling and Ye Rou, which soon attracted the two men to join forces to attack him. In desperation, he had no choice but to speak out. He couldn't do it unless he spoke out. No, he was almost torn in half by the two women, one on the left and the other on the right. Although Yan Xin got an explanation, he still looked ready to move. "Okay, can't I tell you the truth?" Ye Han completely lost his calmness. His arms were pulled by the two women, one from the left and one from the right. From time to time, he could touch some things that he shouldn't have touched, and he felt so soft. I almost had a mental breakdown for a while. It turns out that just now Ye Han gave Yan Xin a reasonable explanation and gained a little bit of her trust, but he didn't know that his previous unintentional words were cleverly known by the other two, and they also cleverly knew that he was Lying. Lying is okay, but it also depends on the occasion, and the lie must be recognized by others, otherwise the lie will be self-defeating. In a situation like this, Ye Han knows that he is wrong, and he is very wrong. , lies are invalid, and what awaits him is only a cruel trial. These three women with advanced cultivation will be judged. Cruel, this is indeed cruel. Ye Han always had some abnormal feelings in his heart for some reason, but he could bear it just now. Now that he is being bullied openly and covertly by the two women, he can no longer restrain himself. The abnormality in my heart, even if I try my best, is useless. Ye Han tried his best to control his emotions, but in the end he still failed. Under the joint attack of the two women, he was unable to defend himself. The last trace of his inner defense was instantly broken, and abnormal phenomena appeared in his body. The two girls seemed to sense that Ye Han was about to fall, and for a moment they became even more unscrupulous, as if to say, don't you like to think wildly and lie to others? This is the price you have to pay for lying, and the punishment you have to pay for your wild thoughts. "You two are too much of a bully, look what you've done to Brother Han!" Yan Xin seemed to be unable to stand it any longer, and finally took the initiative and couldn't help but say a nice word for Ye Han. "It's still best for Xin'er. Ye Han really wanted to say this, but he understood that the situation was not right now. If he said this. The situation might be even worse, but he felt that Yan Xin was really good to him, otherwise he wouldn't have said good things to him. Such a good person must be rewarded well in the future. "Brother Han, since the two sisters are bullying you so openly, you should also resist a little. What about, listen to Xin'er, if they bully you, you should bully them in turn!" Ye Han was thinking about how to reward Yan. Xin, but didn't expect that she would actually say such heartless words again. Isn't this a clear frame-up? It¡¯s better now. I originally wanted to reward her well, but now that she¡¯s been framed by her, it¡¯s easier. But is it really easier? Ye Han didn't think so, because he could tell that these three women wanted to join forces to deal with him.  "Don't go too far. After all, I am a man. If you continue to go too far, I will not be polite!" In desperation, Ye Han chose to threaten. This kind of threat is direct and direct enough. white! "Oh, why do you want to be rude to us?" Ye Han had just finished threatening, and before he could catch his breath, he heard Leng Ling suddenly hugging his arms, a pair of soft cotton-like breasts. I don't know whether it was inadvertently or deliberately. , anyway, it was stuck to Ye Han's arm. Feeling this, Ye Han hurriedly swallowed a mouthful of saliva and looked at his arm with unsatisfactory eyes. This glance didn't matter, but what he saw was a picture that was enough to make her nose bleed. That picture, Not only can it cause nosebleeds, but it can also cause suffocation. Ye Han was speechless. Isn't this an obvious and tempting crime? Forget it, it would be a fool not to take advantage of it. In order not to force himself into the fool's journey, Ye Han decided to fight, so he didn't care about many things and prepared to repay him. Didn't the other party like to seduce people? Then accept her temptation! "Not good!" Ye Han finally collapsed. Not only his body, but also his mind collapsed. His hands were freed from all restraints at some point, and he turned to deal with Leng Ling. However, everything went wrong at this moment. Ye Han wanted to be seduced successfully, but just when he was about to accept the temptation and take action, Leng Ling screamed and ruthlessly seduced him. Consciousness awakens. "What's wrong? I'm so surprised!" Ye Han was naturally unwilling to let someone disturb his good deeds, but she knew that the person who disturbed her good deeds was not someone else, but Leng Ling, who had been inducing him to commit a crime just now. Even if you are angry in your heart, you don¡¯t dare to let it out! "Han'er, I'm so sorry. It's not that Ling'er doesn't want to, but someone really wants to come and cause trouble, so" From He Yehan's words, Leng Ling could hear a trace of unwillingness, so she Busy explained to him. Ye Han didn't listen to her explanation because he didn't think it was necessary. Leng Ling wasn't the only one who could notice that someone was coming. After the previous coma, his cultivation level had also been greatly improved, at least in terms of perception. In terms of ability, he believes that he has made great progress. Feeling the improvement of his own cultivation, Ye Han didn't have any happy thoughts. On the contrary, he still had a bitter look on his face, because judging from the feeling, the cultivation level of the people who came to 'make trouble' this time was not low, and the number of them was not low. few. "Ling'er, what should I do now?" Feeling that his cultivation was really inferior in the eyes of these people, Ye Han suddenly felt timid, although he knew that the three women around him were already at the Yuan Yi realm at their lowest. However, he didn't want to cause trouble, so he had no choice but to leave the decision-making power to Leng Ling, who currently had the highest level of cultivation. Leng Ling pondered for a while, and his previously relaxed expression suddenly faded. Then he shook his head helplessly and said with a wry smile: "I don't know about this. If Han'er doesn't want to cause trouble, then I think we should start with Let's talk after we leave here! " Ye Han originally wanted to leave here, but because he was not capable of flying, he handed over the decision to Leng Ling. Now that Leng Ling said this, how could he dare to object? It¡¯s not too late to agree with both hands! Yan Xin and others are also people who don't want to cause trouble. When they became the inheritors of the Fate Star and took on the important task of saving the world, they were forced to do so. There was no other way. If you don't go looking for trouble, trouble will come to you. Under such circumstances, one can only bite the bullet and accept the reality. With the unanimous approval of the three women, Ye Han wanted to run away immediately, but he wanted to run away, but he didn't have the ability. In desperation, he had no choice but to look at Leng Ling with a painful look on his face, hoping that she could help him. At the critical moment, Leng Ling did not embarrass Ye Han. After all, they had been husband and wife for half a year. In terms of love, it was a big deal. She was not willing to let Ye Han stay here and be tortured and killed. , besides, she doesn¡¯t want to make herself a widow! Ye Han was sensible. Just now he was still thinking about how to tell Leng Ling with actions that it was wrong to deliberately seduce people, especially a man. But at this moment, on the verge of fleeing, he could only show off as much as possible. The cute side, that helpless look is really heartbreaking. After looking around and finding no trace of anyone else, Ye Han walked towards where Yan Han's jade flute was, took back the jade flute that was still suspended in the air, and returned to Leng Ling's side. Now, he has obviously regarded Leng Ling as his guardian goddess. Even if he leaves for even half a step, he will lose his sense of security. Therefore, as soon as he returns to Leng Ling's side, he feels much more relaxed. Leng Ling took Ye Han's arm, then nodded to Ye Rou and Yan Xin, and flew towards Xingyuan City first. Ye Rou and others followed after seeing this, and in an instant ?The ruins of Yanyun Sect have returned to their former tranquility! ~ ¡¾04¡¿¡¾Initial Chaos¡¿¡¾317¡¿¡¾Current Situation of Yanyun¡¿ Yanyun Sect, after Ye Han and others left, seemed particularly peaceful. There was no trace of anyone in the huge ruins. Not only the silhouette of people, not even the slightest living thing appeared. If others saw this, they would definitely tolerate it. I can't help but feel emotional. Half a year ago, the Yanyun Sect was still in a prosperous era. Although this sect was only a second-level existence in the Yuanqi Continent, many people knew its name, but no one could imagine that such a sect could rise overnight. Destroyed and become as desolate as it is now. However, the peaceful life does not seem to satisfy the current situation of Yanyun Sect. Not long after Ye Han and others left, several figures appeared on Yanyun Mountain. The figures were seen fleetingly and disappeared into the ruins in an instant. heap. As soon as the figure disappeared, several figures could be seen jumping up from Yanyun Mountain and entering the ruins of Yanyun Sect. When the figure arrived, they also only took a slight look around. What was the book looking for? , and then it seemed that nothing was found, so it disappeared into the ruins again. I don¡¯t know how long has passed since then, and I don¡¯t know how many times the same situation has happened. Yanyun Sect seems to have returned to its usual prosperity. From time to time, figures can be seen wandering on the ruins. It seems that everyone who entered Yanyun Mountain They are all looking for something crucial. But as time went by, the number of people gradually decreased. It seemed that because no clues were found, everyone left in disappointment. Naturally, it may also be because everyone found what they were looking for, so they gathered together. In one place, they may be researching some secrets, or they may have found something good and are preparing to share the proceeds equally. The situation is obvious. Everyone obviously did not leave, but gathered together. The place that attracted everyone was the back mountain of Yanyun Sect. From here, it can be seen that the people who came to Yanyun Sect did not really Instead of leaving, he was attracted by a cave. At first glance, wasn't this cave the same cave where Ye Han and others had visited before and obtained the Yanling Jade? The Yanyun Sect's forbidden area was a sacred and inviolable place. Even when the Yanyun Sect was destroyed, it was perfectly preserved. But now just as Ye Han and others thought before , this place will soon become a place for exploration by some people who are greedy for profit. When it comes to exploration, it is naturally not difficult to understand, that is treasure hunting. It can be said that the Yanyun Sect can stand firm in the Yuanqi Continent because of the good leadership of Yanyun as the leader. However, the sect can disappear overnight, which has become something that everyone talks about but can never guess. topic. Naturally, these people finally found some clues from the topic, the most trustworthy of which was that the Yanyun Sect hid some treasures, so it attracted the attention of some powerful sects, and eventually the entire sect was attracted by these treasures. Tired, this was the end of the whole family being wiped out. Facts speak louder than words. Some things can only be confirmed by seeing them with one's own eyes. The destruction of the Yanyun Sect naturally attracted the investigation of many people. The purpose was also very obvious. It was simply because of the covetousness of this possible treasure, and these People think that this treasure has not been taken away yet, so they are ready to try their luck. However, when they came to the Yanyun Sect's last pure land - the former Yanyun Sect's forbidden area, they were blocked by the magical formation at the entrance of the forbidden area and were unable to enter the forbidden area, so their desire to hunt for treasures gradually faded away. , eventually everyone gave up on treasure hunting, and no one would think about getting good luck every day. But now, the strange sight of Yanyun Sect has once again attracted everyone's attention. It was only because they felt the powerful aura here that they could not come here as soon as possible, for fear that they would anger the strong people there because of the treasure hunt. He ended up with the same fate as Yanyun Sect. However, they don't know that these four strong men are already at the pinnacle of Yuanqi Continent. If they want to hide their strength, they will never be discovered so easily. But now they have all been discovered. What if If you say it wasn't intentional, maybe no one will believe it. There are experts present, and they deliberately show off their strength, but the purpose is not obvious. As a generation of strong people, what they fear most is not people stronger than themselves, but the unreasonable entanglement of some weak people. If they are forced to do so, killing people is just hooking up. Finger thing. However, they are not willing to kill innocent people indiscriminately, so before such a situation occurs, they have already thought of a way to avoid it, and this method is obviously intimidation, scaring them away before the entangled people arrive. . Facts have proved that their idea was right. No, after a long night, no one dared to come to make trouble. This not only allowed Ye Han and others to leave safely, but also gave them a Quiet and comfortable environment. And when the four strong men left, these people who were ready to make a move would naturally not give up this opportunity.Yes, so I came here. After searching in the ruins to no avail, I remembered the inaccessible cave again, so we gathered outside the cave. There was just one thing that surprised them. Why did the cave barrier that no one could break now disappear? Soon, everyone's thoughts were unified on the vision last night. Could it be that the appearance of the vision caused this barrier that no one could break to disappear? Well, it must be like that. As we all know, when visions appear in the sky, something big will happen in the world, or all the worldly experts will choose to believe that this is a catastrophe, but for all those who long for peace, they will Things were infinitely simplified, so the disappearance of the barrier in Yanyun Sect's forbidden area became their best reason to explain the occurrence of the vision. Everyone's ideas may be simple, but they are not unreasonable. After all, these are all traceable. No, it is an antenna phenomenon. Anyone with a sense of direction cannot help but know that it is above Yanyun Mountain, and When they came here, nothing unusual happened. The only thing that had changed was the cave. The cave may not be too deep in everyone's impression. After all, every cultivator has encountered countless caves. It's just that the cave of Yanyun Sect is relatively more impressive in everyone's mind. , after all, this is a place that they could not pass even after spending a lot of effort. Since it is a treasure hunt, it is enough to find the treasure alone, but sometimes it is not so easy. As long as there are more people hunting for treasure, there will be a fight, and bloodshed is unavoidable. After all, the treasure The number is limited, and no one is willing to give up this opportunity, so as long as there is one less person, there is one less opponent to snatch the treasure. No, after discovering that the cave barrier has disappeared, everyone¡¯s first thought is to find the reason for the disappearance of the barrier. After they feel that the reason has been found, that is the key moment to compete for the quota to enter the cave. Anyone with a high level of cultivation can use it to attack the enemy, and those with a medium level of cultivation can use it to defend themselves. And those with low cultivation levels can also use it to escape. Naturally, the usage of each treasure is different, and the usage changes with the difference in grade. Therefore, even if you find a treasure, you have to find it. If you are not used to it, then The treasure is no longer a treasure, but this does not become a reason for everyone to give up hunting for the treasure. If you really encounter this situation, you can only admit that you are unlucky, but it is not the most unlucky. After all, if you are not used to using the treasure, you can use it to exchange for something you have. If it doesn't work, it is not a bad idea to sell it for money. choice, or if you want to enter a certain sect to practice, as long as you donate treasures, the chance of success will be greatly increased. At least, having a treasure in hand is better than having no treasure at all. As long as you strengthen this belief, there will be many more reasons to hunt for treasures. Giving up can only be chosen when you are most helpless, but when there is an opportunity to find it, giving up is It is the stupidest and stupidest choice. Soon, Yanyun Sect, which was originally quiet but not peaceful, became lively again, but the liveliness was not the liveliness full of harmony and beauty like half a year ago, but the shadows of swords and swords intersecting each other, full of excitement. Bloody excitement. Ye Han and others left Yanyun Sect and rushed towards the Ye family. One reason is that they don't want to cause trouble, and the other reason is that they don't want to be implicated. Well although these two points seem to be similar, But in Ye Han's heart, it was completely different. Not wanting to cause trouble is naturally one of them. Ye Han made this clear when he was in the Yanyun Sect. As for not wanting to be implicated, that is another matter. It is not that Ye Han is afraid of being implicated, but that he does not want to be implicated. It hurts the women around him, so he chooses to escape. "Cultivation, I want to cultivate!" Because of this statement, Ye Han sighed again. The current situation is entirely due to his serious lack of cultivation. Otherwise, there would be no need to meet people. Run? It's just a matter of running away when you see someone. Everyone who has not been promoted to the strong will have this kind of thinking and approach. The problem is that his running still needs to be based on the help of others. , without the help of the woman around him, his chances of escaping would be slim. Protecting the women around him is the duty of every man. Ye Han can still understand this truth. It is precisely because of this understanding that he feels particularly special that he still needs a woman to protect him. of sorrow. Therefore, he wants to become stronger, even if it is not for the future of Yuanqi Continent or his own future, he must also think about the future of the women around him. If he cannot protect them, then he would rather die! ~ ¡¾04¡¿¡¾Initial Rebellion¡¿¡¾318¡¿¡¾Ye Di's Visit¡¿ Ye Han didn't think less about it along the way. Just thinking about it, he felt that his current strength was too weak. Not to mention protecting the women around him, he couldn't even protect himself. Therefore, in this situation, he Then he gritted his teeth and secretly made up his mind to become stronger no matter what. Although Ye Han thinks that he is not a greedy person, at this moment, he has to have the slightest greedy thought, that is, to improve his cultivation as much as possible, because that is the only way, then he will not If you are bullied, not only will you not be bullied, but you will still have the opportunity to bully others. Of course, Ye Han is not a person who bullies good and fears evil. If others do not offend him, he will not bully others. If someone dares to offend him, he will inevitably have to teach that person a lesson. Naturally, this is also true. Within limits, on the premise of having enough self-awareness, as long as you can beat the opponent, then fight. If you can't, then run. But when he thought of running, he felt even more sad. Not only did he not have enough strength to deal with those who bullied him, but he could only think of running. As the saying goes, being able to run is also a skill, but he I consciously thought that I didn't have the ability to escape now. And he also thought that the vision of Yanyun Sect last night would definitely alarm many creatures in the Yuanqi Continent, but why did those creatures not come there until now? This was definitely no accident. He knew that if his master and others hadn't happened to be there at that time, those creatures would have already swarmed over. From this point of view, he can also see how important cultivation is in this world. If he does not have strong cultivation, he will only be bullied wherever he goes. On the contrary, like Like his master, he was able to walk sideways throughout the entire Yuanqi Continent, and could scare most of the enemies with just the powerful aura on his body. If it weren't for his high cultivation, he wouldn't have been able to do this. Of course, Ye Han could still understand one thing. There was a reason why his master and others had never restrained their aura. In the eyes of experts, being scary does not require a lot of effort, as long as one's own aura is used. A brief display of powerful cultivation is enough. No, wasn't this the method they used in Yanyun Sect at that time? Therefore, no matter what, cultivation is the most important thing. Only if your cultivation is strong enough, you will have a chance to survive. Of course, if your cultivation is not enough, as long as you live a little obscurely, you will not end up in ruins or death. How could a responsible man choose such an irresponsible path to meet a disastrous end in a foreign land? Ye Han didn't want to, but at this moment he had no time to think about it anymore, because when he was thinking about his future, he found that he had arrived at Xingyuan City under the leadership of Leng Ling, looking at the bustling people below. On the street, he couldn't help but feel a little helpless in his heart, and the wry smile on his face was very obvious. Leng Ling and others naturally saw everything below. At the same time, they also had the same idea as Ye Han, that is, it is better to be ordinary people. No, the world is about to be in chaos, but they can still live so carefree. , so comfortable and not affected by these disasters at all. Once upon a time, in the hearts of the four of them, there was an idea that they felt was impossible at the same time, that is, to be able to put aside all worldly things and be an ordinary person, without killing or worrying. There is no destiny star inheritance, and there is no need to think about the chaos in the world. But they also understand that the future opportunities of all people in the world now depend on their own audience, and they have no choice. Besides, is it really that good to be an ordinary person? If we are really facing an unprecedented disaster, then as an ordinary person, wouldn't it be that we don't even have a chance to resist and can only watch ourselves being swallowed up by the disasters in this world? Perhaps, Ye Han's idea is right. What they need most now is not to think about how to escape, but to become stronger as soon as possible. Only then can they have enough strength to face all this. Escape is not the best option. Problems always need to be solved, and only becoming strong is the way to survive. The four of them were filled with emotion, and then they quietly crossed the sky and flew towards where the Ye family was. Not long after, they had arrived at the door of the Ye family mansion. Since this was their home, they did not use anything else. Firstly, he didn't want to waste vitality, and secondly, he didn't want to bring any trouble to the family. Butler Ye Lin, I don¡¯t know when, he has become the best butler in Ye Han¡¯s mind. No, when they just arrived at the door of the house, they ran over from nowhere, and before they even got close, they were already The former sentence is called Master Han, and the latter sentence is called by Master Han. The calls are so cordial, "Master Han, the three young ladies, you will finally"?Back! "Running in front of Ye Han, Ye Lin rested breathlessly for a while, and then said to Ye Han: "Master Han, three young ladies, you are back. You don't know, just this morning, the family came We have received some unkind guests, and the clan leader is waiting for you to help! " Ye Han was stunned when he heard this. His father was looking for him anxiously? Why is this? What is it that requires such a panic? Seeing that Butler Lin is already very old, he is still so tired from running. , I¡¯m not afraid of slipping my waist or falling down. If something goes wrong, I¡¯d be so sorry for him. After all, he¡¯s been in the Ye family for more than ten years! Ye Han was thinking about it! I was trying to defend Butler Lin, but I didn¡¯t know that at this moment, the faces of the three women behind me suddenly looked a little strange. If I looked at them properly, it would not be difficult to tell. At this time, lines of blush appeared on their faces inadvertently. This blushing color obviously means shyness. But why are they so shy? Ye Han's eyes fell on the faces of the three women inadvertently, and he felt confused when he saw them like this. , and at the same time, he was thinking about what happened before that made them so shy. Soon, he quietly understood that these three people were stimulated by Butler Lin's words from the three young ladies. That's right. Butler Lin didn't know what was wrong. Because Leng Ling and Ye Rou became husband and wife with Ye Han, it was natural for them to be called young mistresses. However, Yan Xin had not officially entered the Ye family yet. Ah, how could she not feel embarrassed when she was suddenly mistaken for being a member of the Ye family? Although Ye Han thought about it thoroughly, he did not say it directly because he felt that now was not the time to talk about this. , besides, he has already regarded Yan Xin as his wife in his heart, and is just waiting for the opportunity, waiting for Yan Xin to agree. Since Butler Lin has already misunderstood, let him misunderstand, so as not to change his mind temporarily. It¡¯s even more troublesome. ¡°Who is it that can make my father look for me in such a hurry? " Putting aside all the distracting thoughts, Ye Han finally remembered what Butler Lin had said before, and then he realized that there must be some uninvited guest in the family, which caused a small sensation in the family. But what happened to this uninvited guest? Who could it be? "It's Ye Di, bringing some relatives of the Ye family. It seems that they are here well prepared. If the guess is correct, they must be here for the position of the head of the Ye family! "After listening to Ye Han's words, Butler Lin's face suddenly showed a trace of nervousness. He quickly looked around and found that there was no one else. Then he smiled bitterly at Ye Han and explained. "After listening to Butler Lin's words, Ye Han was suddenly startled and said hurriedly: "What? How could it be him? How could he be here? Isn't he afraid that people from the Yan family will cause trouble for him? " Butler Lin shook his head helplessly. He said he didn't understand this well. Although Ye Han was anxious, he didn't make it difficult for him anymore. After all, this was already the Ye family's mansion. He had no reason to say anything more, and his tone was embarrassing. Maybe the housekeeper, who didn't know anything, might as well go to the meeting hall and see for himself. Thinking of this, Ye Han didn't dare to stop for a moment. He nodded hurriedly to the three women behind him, and then walked in the direction of the meeting hall. When the three women saw this, they did not dare to neglect and hurriedly followed them. The four figures quickly disappeared at the end of the courtyard not far away. Looking at the four people walking away, Butler Lin felt a sense of relief. , I thought that half a year ago, Master Han had only two years left to live, and was about to be extinct from the Ye family. However, he did not expect that in just a hundred years, the situation would reverse, and he not only got rid of the entanglement of the god of death. , but he had won the hearts of three such beautiful women. Thinking of this, his face showed a hint of relief, and then he sighed softly, glanced at the gate of the house, and then turned around. Walking slowly towards the direction Ye Han and others left In the meeting hall, the patriarch Ye Hong was sitting on the patriarch's seat, and in the center of the hall, there were several other figures standing. Above, looking around, although most of these people's faces are very strange, there is one person who can give people a familiar feeling. This person was the person who participated in the Yan family's rebellion and then fled. Ye Di. At this time, Ye Hong suddenly stood up and slowly came to the person. He was stunned, then shook his head helplessly and said with a bitter smile: "Ye Di, after all, you can count on me. Why do you, your elders, want to take over my position as the patriarch of the Ye family today? Also, since you wanted to fight for it, why didn¡¯t you fight for it in the first place? You want to come back and fight with me at this time? ¡± ~ ¡¾04¡¿¡¾Initial Chaos¡¿¡¾319¡¿¡¾Crazy Ordinary People¡¿ "Huh, back then? You still have the nerve to say that back then? If your father hadn't taken away the position of the clan leader, this clan leader should have been mine!" After hearing Ye Hong's words, Ye Di's face suddenly became a little ugly. A cold snort said. Ye Hong smiled bitterly when he heard this. He was not very clear about what happened at the beginning. He was single-handedly pushed to the position of leader of the Ye family by his biological father for no reason. In the final analysis, he was just a victim. Perhaps, in the eyes of others, becoming the head of the Ye family would be a good thing, but Ye Hong didn't think so. Although the Ye family, the Ye family, was one of the top families in the Xingyuan Empire, before he became the clan leader, this The family has already begun to show signs of decline. He was not very clear about what happened back then, but one thing he still knew was that something shocking must have happened within the family. Originally, his father Ye Geng was supposed to be the next patriarch of the Ye family. It was also the decision of the then-serving clan leader, his grandfather Ye Tian. However, one day not long before the patriarch took over, things changed significantly. At that time, Ye Geng, who originally wanted to inherit the position of patriarch and take the family's development to a higher level, suddenly changed his mind. , actually voluntarily gave up the position of patriarch, and finally personally gave up the position of patriarch to his son. At that time, Ye Hong was only about sixteen years old. Although he was an adult, he still did not have the confidence to shoulder the important responsibility of the head of the Ye family. Therefore, he refused to change more than once, but in the end he did not expect Unfortunately, his father actually left the Ye family with his younger brother who was only fourteen years old at the time. However, what happened later made him almost despair. At that time, because the Ye family was gradually declining, these elders who usually seemed to be full of responsibility for the family, actually agreed to it, and all of them were eliminated overnight. Leave. Ye Hong was really desperate now. Thinking that he would have to shoulder the heavy burden of the Ye family from now on, he couldn't help but feel aggrieved and wanted to cry. However, he did not cry like this, nor did he think of giving up. He stood up resolutely and shouldered the heavy burden of the Ye family. In the following period, the Ye family unsurprisingly gradually declined, and eventually fell from the first-class sect to the second-class, or even second-class. However, what made him feel gratified was that he married a good man not long after. Wife, with the help of his wife, the family finally stopped falling into poverty. Moreover, although almost all the elders of the Ye family have left, there are still a few who are not direct descendants. With their help, Ye Hong takes charge of the Ye family, especially the Ye family, which is now almost second-rate. It's quite easy. Thinking of his hard work over the years, Ye Hong couldn't help but sigh. But what he didn't expect was that he had worked hard to manage the Ye family over the years and brought this second-rate family back to the first-rate. These elders But he came back, and he wanted to dominate this family. You can't be so shameless. Seeing that the family is in trouble, they all ran away. Now that the family has begun to prosper, they come back to seize the position of patriarch. Ye Hong is very dissatisfied. If the person who comes back now is his A biological father might have this thought. No matter what, even because of the dissatisfaction in his heart, he could not hand over the position of the clan leader. The more he thought about it, the more unwilling he became. Ye Hong suddenly felt his heart change. No matter how many people came or how powerful the opponent was, he would not give up the position. No compromise. Of course, this cannot be compromised, and it must be faced with relative strength. Although Ye Hong is the leader of the clan, he thinks that his cultivation is not as strong as Ye Di. Therefore, before Heng Xin, he had already made enough preparations. Before that, he had received news that Ye Han and others were rushing back, so he sent the housekeeper Ye Lin out early to wait. Thinking that they should be back at this time, Ye Hong became more confident, but the source of his confidence was not Ye Han, but Leng Ling. From the mouths of some spies, he had already learned that he was in the Yan family His family, his son and his daughter-in-law had accomplished a feat, so he was determined to give it a try. Ye Di didn't know all this, but he still felt something strange. Logically speaking, he had brought so many helpers, so he should be afraid. Why did he act so unremarkable when he saw him today? With Ye Hong relying on him, why would he worry about the large number of people on the other side? According to his knowledge, Leng Ling's cultivation should already be at the peak of Yuanhun. Although Ye Di is also at the Yuanhun state, compared to Leng Ling, In other words, it is much inferior. After all, in this world, when fighting with each other, the more strength you have, the better your chances of winning. Ye Hong was silent for a long time, but now Ye Di was anxious. He came all the way from home. Why? Isn't that right? You give it to me from the position of clan leader.Come down? It's good now. You pretend to be dumb for me, so how can you force me? Isn¡¯t this bullying? Ye Hong was not pretending to be mute, but he didn't know that he had been misunderstood so completely at this moment. As the saying goes, the ignorant is not guilty, and he didn't feel any guilt in his heart. He still looked outside the door of the meeting hall from time to time, and looked at it from time to time. Look at Ye Di's angry face. "Ye Hong, if you are sensible, please hand over the position of clan leader to me as soon as possible. Otherwise, even if I am forcing you to step down today!" Ye Di finally couldn't help it anymore. He came here today to bully others. , being ignored from time to time. After hearing Ye Di's words, Ye Hong just smiled, and then became speechless again. After a long time, seeing that Ye Di was about to have another attack, he shook his head helplessly and said with a bitter smile: "Ye Di, I respect you as an elder. I¡¯ve only given you so much time to talk nonsense. You don¡¯t want to think about how you left this home in the first place. I don¡¯t need to explain the reasons.¡± Ye Di was speechless when he heard this. He chose to leave that time. That was because Seeing that the Ye family had fallen into decline, he also knew that in this situation, it was not time to talk about this. As long as he took over the position of the clan leader, the things that happened back then might be suppressed. "Back then, when the Ye family was about to be destroyed, you elders all chose to leave and leave everything in the Ye family to me, a young adult. Now that I see that the Ye family is slowly recovering, you are back to fight for it. As the leader of the clan, aren't you afraid of being laughed at by others?" Just when Ye Di felt that he was in the wrong but didn't want to admit it, Ye Hong snorted again. Ye Hong felt that what he said was clear enough. If you still don't understand, there are two reasons. One is that Ye Di deliberately pretended to be stupid and pretended not to hear even though he heard it. , and this second type is that he is really stupid at this moment and does not understand what he is saying at all. Naturally, Ye Hong was not a fool. He couldn't believe the second option, so he decided that Ye Di was pretending to be deaf to cover up the bad things he had done in the past, so he just hesitated a little, He then continued: "What, you were wronged by me? Do you think you were wronged?" Ye Di naturally felt wronged, but he didn't realize how he could make up for it. Now that he was hit by Ye Hong again, he felt angry. Shangyang didn't care much, so he snorted at Ye Hong coldly: "So what, no one in this world cares about the process. As long as I take back the position of the patriarch, who will care?" How did I get it? " When Ye Di said this, Ye Hong was speechless. He thought that he had already seen the most shameless person, but he didn't expect that he would meet him again after gaining more experience today. The unreasonable thoughts of such a shameless person are shameful. "Ye Di, since you have talked about this, I think there is nothing left to talk about between us. If you really want to take away my position as the head of the Ye family, then turn dark and show your ability. , as long as you defeat me, then the position of clan leader will be yours!" Ye Hong never thought of explaining the truth to unreasonable people. Perhaps he thought that only fists could explain the truth, and he He also knew that there was basically no possibility of solving the issue today if he did not use fists and feet. Therefore, between wasting time and solving it immediately, he chose to solve it immediately. Naturally, given Ye Hong's current situation where the enemy is strong and we are weak, he has no reason to take the initiative. After all, Ye Han has not appeared yet, and the reinforcements he is waiting for have not yet arrived. If he acts impulsively, everything will eventually end. Perhaps it can only be described as regretting it too late. Ye Hong is not a fool, otherwise he would not have been able to sit firmly as the head of the Ye family for so many years. Not only did he fail to completely bring down the family that was about to fall, but he slowly helped it up. This kind of thing would happen to ordinary people. If you can't do it, let alone being a fool? And Ye Di, of course, can't be a fool. In his mind, there must be his reasons for Ye Hong's sudden attack at this moment and his active choice to fight against a powerful enemy, although he can also choose to believe this. Ye Hong was driven crazy, but he didn't think so. Ye Hong is not crazy. If he is really crazy, he will not act like it but not take action. This is enough to prove that he has no wind at this moment, because as a madman, there is no reason to stand calmly. There, after all, sometimes madmen follow principles more than normal people. Normal people will rationally choose to regret after making a decision, but crazy people will not. After they make a decision, no matter whether the decision is correct or not, they will do it regardless of whether it is correct or not, without any rationality at all. Therefore, if Ye Hong is really driven crazy at this moment, there will be no hesitation after he says he wants to take action. Maybe at this moment, a war has already happened, but at this moment, Ye Hong is obviously still There are a lot of scruples, so??I don't dare to mess around. ~ ¡¾04¡¿¡¾Initial Chaos¡¿¡¾320¡¿¡¾Sleeping Farce¡¿ "I'm back again!" Suddenly, a familiar yet unfamiliar call came, and Ye Han's figure once again appeared in front of Ye Hong like a magic weapon descending from the sky. Why do you say that? Because this was not the first time he heard such a high-profile appearance. Not only that, but he also heard it from Ye Han's mouth every time. Ye Han is back. This is not the first time. This can be heard from his entrance speech. The word "you" may seem inconspicuous, but it actually has profound meaning. Maybe even Ye Han himself doesn't know why he joined. The last word is "you". Anyway, I think adding this word makes it easier to speak. Ye Dizheng decided to believe that Ye Hong was not crazy, but he didn't expect such a voice to be heard. His heart was shocked, and an ominous premonition suddenly came to his heart. Is this voice so familiar? No, it's not that this voice is familiar, but this breath. In his memory, this kind of breath seems to have appeared before. Oh, by the way, this was when he was in the Yan family. He had met it before. It was because of this aura that he finally fled in embarrassment. The aura did not come from Ye Han, nor was it possessed by Ye Han. However, Ye Di knew that as long as Ye Han appeared, the owner of this aura must also be here. Perhaps it was an illusion. Ye Di once comforted himself that the owner of this aura did not really appear. This was just an illusion. In other words, this aura did not come from his original owner, but because of Ye Han and After spending too much time with the owner of the aura, he also became infected with this aura. However, no matter what excuse he found, it could not change everything that was already doomed in the end. Ye Han's high-profile appearance was not just his appearance. What was even more high-profile was that he came back this time, not as a person. Behind him, there are three women who are enough to captivate the world. In order to verify whether his idea was correct, Ye Di inadvertently turned his eyes to the door of the hall. When he saw Ye Han, his face showed some surprise, but when he saw Leng Lingzhi, his face was filled with surprise. The surprise turned into horror in an instant. "Is it her? Is it really her? How could it be her? How could she come back?" While being frightened, Ye Di couldn't help but have several questions floating in his mind. At the same time, he couldn't help but think about what he had done this time. The plan may fail! One failure can be said to be due to poor planning or accidents, but two failures are a bit unjustifiable. After the Yan family's failure, he no longer knows how cautious he is. For the first time, he was able to win the position of head of the Ye family in one fell swoop with a careful plan, but he didn't expect that Leng Ling would be killed halfway. Ye Han glanced at Ye Di, and then walked towards Ye Hong, smiling as he walked: "Father, when did a distinguished guest come to the house? Why didn't anyone notify me?" Ye Han is arrogant. Without thinking too much, he just said hello to Ye Hong, said a few polite words, and then walked towards the patriarch's seat in the hall. Then, without worrying about anything else, he sat on the patriarch's seat. on the throne. Ye Hong naturally smiled at this, while Ye Di was so angry that he was itching his teeth. Why, why could he, Ye Han, sit in that position, but he, his grandfather, has always been able to sit in that position? Can't do it? Ye Di was very unwilling, and his unwillingness had unknowingly surpassed that of Ye Qiu at the time. It was enough to show how ambitious Ye Di was and how deep his hiding ability was. Once upon a time, in the eyes of others, he was But for a person who has the word "honesty" plastered all over his face, why? Why can such an honest person be so sinister in his heart? Perhaps he couldn't just express it in sinister terms. Deep in his heart, a seed of hatred had already been planted. It's just that this moment coincided with the germination season of this seed, so the unwillingness in his heart Nothing hidden was exposed. Ye Han sat leisurely in the seat that belonged to his father, paying no attention to what was going on on the field. Soon he felt drowsy. Although there were some important discoveries in Yanyun Sect, he was tired. It has been a day or two, and for him, who only has the Yuan Dan realm, he has basically reached his limit. Soon, he couldn't resist the heavy sleepiness, his vision gradually blurred, and finally he fell completely into darkness. He had no time to care about everything on the field, and he never thought about it. Ye Han fell asleep. It was just an inadvertent thing. He didn't pay attention to what was going on on the field, and no one on the field paid attention to him. Everything was as usual, as if nothing had happened. However, did nothing really happen? In fact, it may not be an important thing when Ye Han falls asleep, but the changes in their hearts are extremely important, especially the hatred in Ye Di's heart that is growing with the times.Ye Hong stood there, looking at Ye Di in a daze, but he was smiling secretly in his heart: "Ye Di, you also have today, weren't you very arrogant just now? Why don't you speak now? Are you scared?" Two Everyone had their own thoughts and no one said anything, but Leng Ling suddenly smiled, walked forward, bowed to Ye Hong, and said, "My wife has met my father-in-law!" Seeing this, Ye Hong nodded with a smile. Ye Hong nodded, but then Ye Rou came forward again and bowed to him in the same way. This made Ye Hong extremely happy. This girl really understands the world and actually ignored her grandfather. Instead, she first Salute your father-in-law. What made Ye Hong even more excited was that after Ye Rou saluted him again, she actually returned to her original position, as if she had turned a blind eye to Ye Di's existence. After all, he was also her elder. How could he be so rude? Woolen cloth? Ye Hong didn't care whether Ye Rou knew etiquette or not. After all, he was now standing at the opposite angle to Ye Di. Looking at things from this angle, it was naturally easy to regard things that were not good for Ye Di as good things! Yan Xin stood there in a daze, not daring to go forward and salute at will, because after all, he had not married Ye Han yet. In desperation, she had no choice but to give up going forward to salute, and instead stood there quietly watching the field. Naturally, he has a very clear understanding of the meaning of Ye Rou's every move. Naturally, in addition to this, she also had a firm idea, that is, to accept Ye Han as soon as possible, so that she would not have no status around him. As a result, she now has no Knowing what identity to use, the two sisters around me have already found their best identities. After much deliberation, Yan Xin finally made up her mind to explain the matter to Ye Han when she found the opportunity. However, when her eyes inadvertently fell on Ye Han who was sitting on the patriarch's seat, this thought was suddenly eliminated. disperse. Can you fall asleep with this? Yan Xin looked at Ye Han who was sleeping soundly on the patriarch's throne with a wry smile. He couldn't help but feel a little helpless. Now that someone with bad intentions in the family was visiting, he, as the eldest young master of the family, could still do it at this time. , sleep on this occasion. Yan Xin felt that she was completely speechless. Who are these people? I haven't seen him so tired even after fighting and even after escaping. How could he be so sleepy today when he didn't even fight and didn't expend any effort on escaping? It¡¯s not that Yan Xin doesn¡¯t want to believe Ye Han, it¡¯s just that he can¡¯t find a reason to believe it. But knowing the current situation, it¡¯s not appropriate for him to go over and wake him up. In desperation, he has no choice but to pretend that nothing happened and nothing happened. "You damn girl, why do your elbows always turn outwards? Is he your father-in-law? When did it happen? When did I let you get married to Ye Han? Also, even if he is your father-in-law, what about me? I'm still your grandpa!" In the end, Ye Di still couldn't hold back his inner impulse. Perhaps, all this was because he felt that he was too aggrieved, so he couldn't hold it back even if he wanted to. As he spoke, Ye Di inadvertently looked in the direction of Ye Han. He couldn't help cursing in his heart, saying that no matter what he wrote, it was because of you, a stinky boy, who made our grandfather and grandson not recognize each other when we met. They look like enemies when they meet. However, when his eyes fell on Ye Han, the cursing in his heart stopped in shock, and his eyes opened wide. It was obviously because he saw Ye Han sleeping, which triggered the deep-seated feeling in his heart. Long time shocked. At this moment, Ye Han seemed to feel something. He suddenly turned around, changed his back to everyone, and continued sleeping. This made everyone on the scene amused. However, in the expressions of these people , there was one expression that was particularly unusual, that was Ye Di. Under shock, his face showed a hint of viciousness. That is the position of the clan leader. Is it the position that a brat like you should sit in? You sit down now, after all, someone is supporting you, but when you sit back down, who allowed you to sleep there? When you sleep, you just sleep, and you still sleep in that look and posture. There is nothing unusual about Ye Han's sleeping posture, but there is one thing that makes people look very annoyed, especially for Ye Di. He had worked so hard just to sit in that position, but he didn't expect that Ye Han didn't Effortlessly, he accomplished the dream that he had wanted to accomplish throughout his life. That's all. No one knows that Ye Han is asleep, so he can be said to be lucky to be in the position of clan leader, but you just sleep, why do you put your feet on the table, and put that indecent It¡¯s really outrageous that I brought my habit there. When Ye Hong saw it, a hint of embarrassment suddenly appeared on his face. Obviously, as a father, he did not agree with Ye Han's sleeping posture at this time, but when he saw Ye Di's face turned green, he felt in his heart The trace of embarrassment disappeared instantly. For some reason, when Ye Di was angry, he felt special.Happy. ~ ¡¾04¡¿¡¾Initial Chaos¡¿¡¾321¡¿¡¾Hit an Arrow while Lying Down¡¿ Ye Han was hit by an arrow while lying down, but he didn't realize that he had been hit. He lay on the chair without changing his posture and fell asleep quietly. At this time, Ye Di was already extremely embarrassed and angry, with an angry red face. , compared to the blushing face of a little girl who had just been flirted with, it was even more powerful. "You Ye Han, you are openly provoking my bottom line!" Ye Di was really angry, or in other words, he was already angry from the beginning. At that time, he could still barely control his anger, but at this moment, But he had reached the point where he couldn't control himself. He didn't care where he was at the moment, so he ran towards where Ye Han slept. Ye Di roared angrily, and when the shame and anger reached the extreme, Ye Di didn't even care about the superiority of elders and juniors. The vitality of both palms suddenly gathered, and then without any resistance, he suddenly attacked Ye Han. Poor Ye Han was so tired that he never thought that his sleeping position would bring disaster to his life. He originally thought that as long as Leng Ling and others were around, no one here could threaten his life. , but he did not expect that he had made a mistake. Leng Ling could have really stopped Ye Di from messing around, but she had taken it too lightly before. She didn't expect that Ye Di would mess up at this moment, and she didn't expect that Ye Han's impolite sleeping position would cause Ye Di to be so disgusted. . Just when he reacted and was about to stop Ye Di, he realized that he had no time to take action because Ye Di had already attacked Ye Han before the energy in his palms was fully condensed. "You dare!" Leng Ling was the first to react, but there was no time to take action. But even so, he did not give up the last chance. Wind suddenly blew under his feet, and he came behind Ye Di in an instant, and his palms also It was a sudden push, but her target was not Ye Han, but Ye Di. Ye Di's Natural Way Leng Ling's cultivation level was stronger than his own, but he had obviously miscalculated at this time. He didn't know that while he was busy, Leng Ling's cultivation level had reached such a high level that he was so much faster than himself. . However, after making a decision, you must be prepared to pay the price. Nothing in the world is absolutely perfect. If Ye Di wants to kill Ye Han with all his strength, he must be prepared to be killed by Leng Ling. Prepare. At this moment, he has no choice. He understands this. If he suddenly stops his hand at this moment, he will definitely not be able to escape Leng Ling's murderous hand. Therefore, he has no choice here. Under the circumstances, he resolutely chose to fight. As long as he killed Ye Han, even if it meant sacrificing his own life, he would have no complaints. No complaints? Of course it is impossible. As a practitioner who has been practicing for nearly a hundred years, what is the purpose of struggling all his life? Isn't it that Weiwei can improve his cultivation level as soon as possible and live a few more years in the future? In this case, who would choose to die with the enemy in such a situation? It is naturally the best to not die, but sometimes people are often unable to help themselves. Before I can definitely survive, choosing to die with the enemy is also the best choice. Therefore, Ye Di did not struggle too much. Seeing that he was about to be completely defeated today, he chose to die together with Ye Han, killing each one he could. However, Ye Di's idea can be said to be very naive, and he suddenly realized this, but it seemed that it was a little late for him to realize this. Just when he struck Ye Han with both palms, and Leng Ling's palms were about to hit his back, time seemed to freeze, and the atmosphere on the field suddenly became extremely tense. This scene happened suddenly. No one can adapt to the changes in a short time. Ye Han was still asleep, unaware of the changes on the field. Ye Di felt that his plan was about to succeed, and he couldn't help but feel a little relieved on his face, although he knew that he would definitely die without any defense. In Leng Ling's hands, he felt that it was not a loss if he could kill Ye Han. Leng Ling was hesitant in her heart. She knew that even if she could kill Ye Di, it would be of no use. After all, Ye Di's attack time was already much earlier. Although her cultivation was sufficient, she lost the best opportunity. However, she also understood that even though she could not save Ye Han, as long as she could kill Ye Di, she could at least avenge Ye Han, which would make her feel better. "Boom!" A loud noise came. Everything was beyond everyone's expectations. As the loud noise fell, the scene on the field changed drastically. What was supposed to happen did not happen, and what should not have happened did not happen. But it happened unexpectedly. Perhaps, it wasn't that it shouldn't happen, but that it couldn't happen. However, in the face of facts, all impossible things will become possible. Although no one is willing to believe the changes on the field today, they have to believe it.Perhaps one person's eyes can see wrongly, but it is impossible for everyone's eyes to see wrongly at the same time. From this, it can be seen that all of this is a fact. After the loud noise, Leng Ling's figure retreated quickly towards the back, followed by Ye Di's figure, but in comparison, Ye Di's retreating posture was obviously a bit inelegant, and at the corner of his mouth, The blood that had been accumulated for a long time, at the moment when the body retreated sharply, could no longer be held back, and suddenly sprayed out. Ye Han still hasn't woken up, but things have changed. Originally, he should be dead, but at this time, he is already asleep. It is obvious that he is in danger and does not know the danger. But unfortunately, although he is outside, It seemed that he was indeed in danger, but the danger did not come to him. In this case, he was not really in danger. "Um" Ye Han is not a sleepy person. There was such a big noise just now, how could he not hear it? Soon, he woke up from his sleep. When he saw the situation on the field, he couldn't help but feel a little surprised. "What are you doing? Why are you all looking at me like a monster?" Seeing everyone on the field staring closely at him, Ye Han felt a little unnatural, so he asked tentatively. No one answered him, because everyone felt at this moment that they were indeed looking at a monster. They didn't fight like this. They could hurt people even when they were asleep, and they were able to kill people just by their cultivation in the Golden Core realm. A master in the Yuanhun realm was injured, not to mention that he did it inadvertently and without anyone seeing it clearly. Naturally, everyone present knew that he was in the Golden Core Realm. Except for Leng Ling and the other three women and Ye Hong, no one else knew about it. However, although they didn't know it, they also witnessed it all. Ye Han He did all this while asleep, which can be seen from the blank look on his face that doesn't seem false. Of course, everyone can also think that Ye Han is pretending to be stupid, hurting someone but not admitting it. However, this idea is just fleeting in most people's minds, because they feel that even if Ye Han wants to pretend, , but also requires pretentious strength. It is unusual or impossible for a person in the Yuan Dan realm to injure a Yuan Soul master. Ye Han didn't pretend to be stupid, he knew this in his heart, but after seeing the situation on the field, he was a little dumbfounded. What on earth is going on? Why do everyone look at me like this? He soon understood that it was his feet that were resting on the table of the patriarch's throne, which caused everyone's dissatisfaction. However, after solving this problem, a new problem emerged. His eyes inadvertently glanced at the pillars of the meeting hall and found a person lying there. Although his hands were supporting his body, there was a trail of blood at the corner of his mouth. But it was extremely obvious. No need to think too much, he was seriously injured. Injuried? Could it be that while I was asleep, I missed something good? Ye Han couldn't understand why he was so sleepy and why he inadvertently missed this good show? Also, why does Leng Ling seem to be injured? Although there was no bleeding, his face looked pale? "Who is it? Who hurt my Ye Han's wife? Does it mean that I, Ye Han, are easy to bully?" Soon, Ye Han realized again that it must be the good show that he missed before. It was a fight scene between Leng Ling and Ye Di, so he put all the responsibility for his wife's injury on Ye Di. Hearing this, Ye Di was so aggrieved that he almost cried. What is this? Wasn't he more seriously injured? How can we get married again? Even though you are a couple, you can't bully others like this, right? Besides, who hurt whom? "Brother Han, when did you become so powerful? You even injured Sister Ling!" Ye Di was so aggrieved that she couldn't speak and could only choose to remain silent. However, Yan Xin couldn't hold back the surprise in her heart. , rushed over, hugged Ye Han's neck, and then hugged him. In the excitement, Yan Xin forgot all about it. This moved Ye Han so much that his consciousness seemed a little blurry for a while, and he didn't know if all this was true. It felt like Yan Xin had agreed to marry him. Like him, in order to prove the truth of the matter, Ye Han pinched Yan Xin's face in desperation. "Hey!" Yan Xin was too excited. She didn't know what trick Ye Han used to actually hurt Ye Di with his cultivation at the Yuan Dan realm. But when she saw Leng Ling, she also seemed to be hurt. She was hurt, and she had nowhere to vent the excitement in her heart, so she wrapped herself around him, but she didn't expect that Ye Han would actually pinch her cheeks, and she couldn't help but groan for a moment. ~ ¡¾04¡¿¡¾Initial Chaos¡¿¡¾322¡¿¡¾Ye Di is defeated¡¿ Ye Han didn't mean it. If Yan Xin's words were not too exaggerated, he would not have doubts about the environment he was in. In this way, it was Yan Xin's own fault. In other words, it was his own fault. Look for thin and light. After glaring at Ye Han, Yan Xin hurriedly struggled away from his arms, then glared at her fiercely again, snorted, then quickly ran to Leng Ling's side, turned around and glared at Ye Han glanced at him, and then smiled bitterly at Leng Ling and said, "Why are you so careless?" He would be willing to get hurt if he could sleep without getting hurt. Regarding Yan Xin's disguised comfort, Leng Ling suddenly felt a wry smile, but after smiling wryly, At the same time, she was also meditating secretly, what exactly did Ye Han do just now, and why was the backlash so strong? Not only did Ye Di get seriously injured by the shock, but he also suffered some minor injuries. Ye Di was in pain today. This was his first feeling. He didn't play like this. He came prepared today, but he didn't want to be humiliated again and again. Now he was seriously injured. As a result, he failed to achieve anything and suffered humiliation. "Father, are you okay?" Ye Di thought he could take down the Ye family in one fell swoop today, so he brought his family members over. However, he didn't have many family members. His wife had died earlier, except Ye Rou. Apart from the granddaughter who ran away from home, only her son and daughter-in-law are left. The son is okay, but the daughter-in-law is different. For some reason, she has actually ignored him as a father-in-law in recent days, saying that if she doesn't get her daughter back, she will just talk to the Ye family. Not playing, of course, the Ye family just refers to Ye Di's home. Regarding this, Ye Heng was also very helpless. The relationship between the couple was originally good, but somehow, because of a daughter, he ended up in the situation where his wife and children were separated. Is this retribution? Ye Heng once thought so. It must be because he forced his daughter to marry the Yan family before. Otherwise, it would be impossible to end up like this now. But if you think about it carefully, if his father hadn't offended others, With a strong family, everything would not be like this. Sometimes, he would blame his father in his heart. Why did this father, whom he always admired the most, always do things without caring about the end? Just like today, when he had vowed to take down the Ye family, But he didn't expect to end up in complete defeat. After helping Ye Di up, Ye Heng came to Ye Hong with a guilty look on his face, and then said beggingly: "Brother, you have a lot of money, please let my father go. If you have anything to say to me, you can Come!" Ye Hong also smiled bitterly when he heard this. Although this younger brother is not his biological brother, he is still a brother after all. He still knows something about this younger brother. Although his father is a man who has the world in mind, he himself does not have this aspect. mind. "In short, no one in Ye Di's family except Ye Di himself is bent on seeking power in the Ye family. The reason why he came today may be entirely because he was forced by his father. Of course, this is just his personal thought. Whether it is really the case, I am not sure. However, now that Ye Di has been seriously injured, Ye Hong also begins to have some hesitation in his heart. Should he eradicate the root cause or let it go? They, after all, are also descendants of the Ye family. "Eunuch, for the sake of your wife, please let my father and the others go for once!" Ye Hongzheng was hesitant, then heard Ye Rou suddenly come over, knelt down in front of him, and kept begging for mercy for his father. Seeing Ye Rou like this, Ye Hong suddenly softened and nodded subconsciously, then snorted coldly at Ye Di: "Today, for the sake of your son and my daughter-in-law, I will let you go first." , But you have to remember, just because I can let you go today, doesn¡¯t mean I can let you go in the future. If something like this happens again next time, no matter who asks you for mercy, I will definitely kill you." Ye Ye heard. After Hong's words, Ye Rou hurriedly thanked him, and Ye Heng was not a person who wanted to cause trouble. At this moment, he felt relieved. As long as he could leave here, it would be better than anything else. What made him feel more relieved was that , his daughter actually took the initiative to stand up and beg for mercy for herself. Looking at Ye Di again, he didn't think like Ye Heng. In his opinion, he had already suffered a ruined reputation when he ended up like this today. Even if he went back today, his reputation would definitely be lost, and Ye Hong had no doubts about it. He must be so kind because he wanted to see him end up like that. For this, not only was he not grateful, but his hatred for Ye Hong was infinitely deepened. Naturally, before, he only harbored hatred towards Ye Hong. Now, he has included Ye Han and Leng Ling among them. At the same time, he also secretly made a vow that no matter what, today's humiliation will be repaid with all his strength in the future. , otherwise I swear not to be a human being. Ye Han has been silent, and this time is no exception. If Ye Rou was not here, he would definitely not let Ye Di off lightly, butNow, he couldn't do this, because he knew that if he thought about it from Ye Rou's perspective, and he killed his biological father and grandfather, the feeling of love and hate would definitely not be so pleasant. Although Ye Rou hates her father and grandfather on the surface, Ye Han sees clearly that in her heart, she does not really hate her parents, but only has a little resentment. Ye Han didn't want to embarrass Ye Rou, nor did he want this incident to affect his relationship with his wife. Therefore, under the difficult decision, he resolutely chose to let his enemy go, even if this decision would cost him He will not hesitate to cause a lot of trouble in the future. Although Ye Di's heart was full of hatred, he still had reason. He had never understood how he was injured before, but now he suddenly remembered that the moment he hit Ye Han's body, he was hit by a powerful force. The force of the shock came back, and he was seriously injured as a result. Although he thought of this, Ye Di became even more confused. What kind of power had shocked him before? According to his knowledge, no matter how fast Ye Han practiced, he would not be able to do it so quickly. There must be something weird about practicing to be better than yourself. Sometimes, a loser has no right to know. Ye Di still can't figure it out or guess clearly, but time does not allow him to continue guessing. After Ye Heng heard Ye Hong's words, he immediately felt relaxed and didn't care. Otherwise, he wanted to leave with his father and other members of the Ye family. Seeing Ye Heng helping Ye Di leave together, Ye Hong felt very happy. A look of relief appeared on his face. With this look of relief, the target was obvious, and he was slowly heading towards Leng Lingxing. Ye Han. Ye Han didn't pay much attention to how Ye Di left, but because he was worried about Leng Ling, he wanted to go over and have a look. No one left on the scene had any opinions on this, but Ye Rou's face looked a little strange. Looking at Ye Han's back gradually approaching Leng Ling, Ye Rou felt sour in her heart. Why, why did her father and grandfather want to go against the Ye family and put herself in the middle? Ye Han didn't mean to blame Ye Rou, but Ye Rou had thoughts of blaming herself. At some point, her eyes started to become blurry, and she could vaguely feel a few tears soaking her cheeks, and finally slid down her cheeks Ye Han didn't. Noticing the changes in Ye Rou at this time, he already knew from Yan Xin's mouth that Leng Ling's injury was caused by him. Although he still didn't understand what this meant, as a husband, it is reasonable for him to care about his wife. It should be, so he still came to Leng Ling's side with concern. Seeing Ye Han coming, Yan Xin quickly took the initiative to make way for him so that he could get closer to Leng Ling. But at this moment, Yan Xin's eyes accidentally fell on Ye Rou's face. With a tearful look on his face, Yan Xin was stunned for a moment, and even then he came up with an idea. "Han'er, I'm sorry, Rou'er can't be with you anymore!" Ye Rou murmured to herself, jumped suddenly, and rushed out of the door of the meeting hall, and then fell in a few steps. In the blink of an eye, he had already jumped out of the Ye family's mansion, and then suddenly unfolded his Yuan Wings, rising into the sky with a whoosh. Yan Xin just saw Ye Rou with tears on her face, and before she had time to think about it, she saw Ye Rou rushing out of the meeting hall. She didn't dare to think too much at the moment, and hurriedly shouted to Ye Han, then unfolded her body and walked towards Ye Rou chased her in the direction she left. It happened so suddenly that Ye Hong originally wanted to rush out and chase him, but he was the head of the Ye family after all. Although Ye Di's matter had been resolved, there were still many things in the family waiting for him to deal with, so he He didn't chase him out. Ye Han heard Yan Xin's shout and before he could recover, he saw that he had left. He was stunned and quickly looked around, only to realize that Ye Rou was no longer in the hall. Within. Seeing this situation, Ye Han suddenly became anxious. Seeing this situation, he could understand without thinking too much that it must be Ye Rou's sudden departure that caused Yan Xin to chase after her in a hurry. However, why did Ye Rou have to rush? What about leaving? Ye Han thought about it and soon understood that Ye Rou had been in a trance when Ye Di and others appeared before. When she begged for mercy for her father, her voice was full of helplessness and bitterness. , obviously her heart was filled with pain early on. "Rou'er, why are you so stupid? I don't mean to blame you." After understanding it, Ye Han's face suddenly showed a hint of bitterness. Although he said that he didn't know why Ye Rou was so stupid, but But she knew very well in her heart that at this time, Ye Rou must have made the choice to leave because she felt so painful because she was caught between family affection and love. ~ ¡¾04¡¿¡¾Initial Chaos¡¿¡¾323¡¿¡¾Ye Rou Farewell¡¿ There are some things that once you are unable to face them or face them in pain, choosing to escape may be the best decision. Ye Han had similar thoughts at the beginning. He naturally understood Ye Rou's thoughts on this matter. It's just that he doesn't understand why Ye Rou left so suddenly without leaving even the slightest chance to untie her heart knot? "Han'er, you'd better go and have a look, I'm fine!" Although Leng Ling was a little injured, it was a minor injury after all. She knew that if Ye Han didn't chase him at this time, what would happen to him It is bound to be a serious injury, and that kind of injury cannot be treated by ordinary vitality. Ye Han nodded subconsciously, let go of Leng Ling, and rushed out of the meeting hall without even saying hello to Ye Hong. Seeing this, Ye Hong couldn't help but shook his head helplessly, and said with a wry smile: "Now "Young man!" Ye Hong did not blame Ye Han for leaving without saying hello, but lamented that he was ruthlessly blocked when he was still a passionate young man. In this family, he became the patriarch and could never escape from it. Leng Ling didn't know these experiences of Ye Hong, but he was still a human being after all. From his expression, she guessed that Ye Hong must have experienced some things that ordinary people would not easily experience when he was a boy. Otherwise, Nor will it be so. However, this is not what she cares about now. Ye Rou left suddenly. The reason is obvious. And Ye Han chased her out like this. With his cultivation level, he would definitely not be able to catch up. Although Yan Xin had already caught up before, But after all, their cultivation levels are almost the same, and they may not be able to catch up for a while. Taking out the jade pendant he was wearing, he took out some vitality pills stored inside and swallowed them. After adjusting his breathing for a while, he spoke to Ye Hong. Leng Ling fled out of the meeting hall and disappeared without a trace in an instant. No trace. Ye Hong stood there in a daze, sighing with emotion again. Things were changing. Just now, he had thought that a family power struggle was about to happen, but he didn't expect that just a while later, things had changed like this. At this moment, a figure suddenly walked in outside the door. Upon closer inspection, it was Ye Han's mother. Seeing his wife coming in, Ye Hong quickly put away all the melancholy and helplessness on his face, and turned to a look of sadness and helplessness. He greeted him with a smile. "Ms. sir, I just saw Ye Di and the others leaving in disgrace. What happened?" As soon as Ye's mother came in, instead of looking directly at Ye Hong, she looked around with a look of surprise. Although the meeting hall was neat and tidy, there was a pool of blood on one of the pillars. It was immediately clear that there must have been a fight here before. Naturally, judging from Ye's mother's knowledge, this pool of blood must not have been left by Ye Hong, because he showed no signs of injury at the moment, and soon she remembered that when Ye Di left just now, there was still blood oozing from the corners of his mouth. Blood, and then he realized that this pool of blood came from Ye Di's mouth. Although Ye Hong was directly ignored by his wife, he was not angry. Instead, he smiled and said: "What's the problem, madam? Ye Di and others came to the family to cause trouble. As the head of the clan, shouldn't I?" Send them away? " "Oh? With your current level of cultivation?" Ye Mu was stunned for a moment, and then asked with a joking expression. Ye Hong felt guilty for a moment when his mother asked him this question. Feeling guilty, his face turned red unnaturally. Seeing that his mother was still staring at him with a playful look on his face, he felt even more embarrassed. "Is Han'er back?" Mother Ye smiled and did not embarrass Ye Hong any more. Although she was very puzzled by his unreasonable concealment, she did not continue to ask. Instead, she directly expressed her confusion to him. out. Ye Hong suddenly smiled bitterly when he heard this. He wanted to shake his head and deny it but lost the courage. However, he was still dissatisfied and asked: "What did the madam say? How can he do something that even a father like me can't do?" "Arrived?" "So Han'er has really come back?" Looking at Ye Hong, she felt that he was still telling lies. Ye Mu suddenly laughed bitterly and said, "I know Han'er doesn't have that kind of cultivation, but you don't have to You lied to me, don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know, our eldest daughter-in-law¡¯s cultivation is far superior to yours.¡± After Ye¡¯s mother saw through it, Ye Hong did not continue to be embarrassed, but shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "Madam is wrong this time. Ye Di and the others were beaten away not by our eldest daughter-in-law, but by Han'er herself." "What?" After hearing Ye Hong's words, Ye's mother suddenly changed. He was so shocked that he could not speak. Although he wanted to hit Ye Hong before and wanted to think that his son did all this, at this point, she did not dare to believe this fact. "Don't forget, I once told you that Han'er's cultivation is very weird. Even those of us who are in the Yuanhun realmNo one can see through his true cultivation level. "Ye Hong smiled bitterly, pondered for a while, and then said. "Tell me quickly, what is going on? With Han'er's Yuan Dan realm of cultivation, how did he injure Ye Di? "As soon as Ye Hong said this, Ye's mother immediately became interested. It was obvious that she was full of trust in all this and wanted to share this beautiful memory. "Are the memories really beautiful? Maybe Ye's mother would think so, but Ye Hong didn't think so. Although he didn't know what would happen next, he knew that the incident just now had an impact on his son's emotional life. Maybe the impact wouldn't be very deep, but it might also. It has a profound impact and may directly lead to the breakdown of this relationship. Recalling the previous scenes, Ye Hong looked at his wife and decided to tell Ye Mu all about it. Naturally, he was concerned about Ye Rou's painful departure. He didn't hide it. Ye's mother was looking at Ye Hong in surprise when she suddenly learned about Ye Rou's departure. Naturally, her heart was filled with worry. However, while she was worried, she also suddenly understood. He understood that no matter how much he worried, it would not help. The young people still had to solve their own problems. Ye Hong naturally understood the reason for Ye's mother's suspicion, but he did not explain it, because until now, he had not yet. She understood how her son injured Ye Di, so there was no way to explain it. Ye's mother was immersed in Ye Rou's departure and had already forgotten about the injury to Ye Di. Thinking only of his son, he unknowingly fell into Ye Hong's arms. The couple hugged each other and stared blankly outside the meeting hall Outside Xingyuan City, by the lakeside in the past, Yan Xin and Ye Rou faced each other on the lake, with different expressions on their faces. Ye Rou's face was obviously more painful, while Yan Xin's face showed no pain, but there was still an imperceptible bitterness. "Rou." Sister, is there anything we can¡¯t sit down and talk about? Why leave in such a hurry? "After a long silence, Yan Xin asked helplessly. Ye Rou was silent immediately after hearing this. She really didn't know how to answer Yan Xin's question now, although she had already found it for herself before. She had the best reason, but at this moment, she couldn't say it with peace of mind. Although Yan Xin was younger, she could understand Ye Rou's difficulties. Of course, it was impossible not to know that she was. Because of the conflict between his parents and Ye Han, he was worried that he would be caught in the middle, so he decided to leave here, so as to avoid these painful tortures. "Xin'er, you don't understand, maybe Brother Han and I are really in trouble. They are just destined to be together, they are destined to never be together in this life! "After a long time, Ye Rou smiled bitterly. "Really? If you really think so, why did you come back with me in the first place? "As soon as Ye Rou finished speaking, she heard a voice coming from behind her. She turned around and saw that it was Ye Han, who was walking towards her helplessly. "Han'er, please don't make things difficult for me. Let me Are you ready to go? " Seeing Ye Han actually chasing after her, Ye Rou was deeply surprised, but she did not change her mind and still chose to leave. Perhaps she felt that she could only get rid of all this by leaving. " Ye Han did not continue to say anything. What? I just smiled bitterly in my heart. If you leave, you may be able to escape, but have you ever thought about me? What will happen to me if you leave? For a long time, Ye Han did not express his inner thoughts. He said it because he understood that all the difficulties Ye Rou was facing now were all caused by him. Since he loved her deeply, he should respect her choice and force her to stay. That was the only choice. Let him live in pain and suffering. Seeing that Ye Han was speechless, Ye Rou couldn't help but look at him again. When he saw Ye Han's melancholy look, his heart suddenly softened. Such a look had never been seen before. It has been on Ye Han's face for more than ten years, and now she is finally able to let it go, but she doesn't want to have it on his cheek again at this moment. However, this cannot be the reason for her to stay, she knows very well. , I absolutely cannot stay. With the character of my grandfather, it is absolutely impossible for him to give up and become the enemy of the Ye family after this failure. On the contrary, he will definitely hate the Ye family twice as much in the future. Therefore, for his own sake. No longer immersed in pain and suffering, she had to leave. Although she knew that doing so might cause emotional harm to Ye Han, she had no choice. Ye Han did not stop her. She felt relieved. At least, at this moment, she was completely sure that there was no coercion in her relationship with Ye Han. For this, she was already satisfied ~ ¡¾04¡¿¡¾Initial Chaos¡¿¡¾324¡¿¡¾Into the Fog Forest¡¿ However, two people who clearly love each other have to leave each other for some reason. Is this really satisfying? The answer is simple, that is impossible. You may be able to convince yourself in a short period of time, but after a long time, you will definitely fall into deep longing and even pain. "Han'er, I'm sorry, Rou'er has to leave you again. Please forgive Rou'er." Without any more words, Ye Rou finally decided to leave, so she apologized in her heart, and then went back again. Fly towards the distance. Yan Xin could have stopped her, but when she saw that Ye Han didn't say anything to stop her, she had no choice but to give up and float to Ye Han's side. She stood quietly by the lake with him, looking at him blankly. Looking in the direction Ye Rou left. "Han'er, why don't you keep her?" Leng Ling had already come to the lakeside before, but never came out. Now seeing Ye Han actually making such a decision, she was obviously a little surprised, so she walked out and He asked with a puzzled face. Ye Han hurriedly turned around after hearing the words. Seeing Leng Ling's face like this, he couldn't help but smile bitterly. He didn't want to keep her, it was because he had no choice but to do it. After all, forcing others may not be good to anyone in the end. There are benefits. "Forget it, since she insists on leaving, let her leave. Maybe, this is not a bad thing for her!" Ye Han gave up the melancholy in his heart, shook his head helplessly, and said with a bitter smile. . After saying that, Ye Han turned around and faced Leng Ling. He was silent for a long time, then smiled and said: "Let's go, let's go back first!" Without waiting for Leng Ling's answer, he pulled her by himself. With her delicate hands, she slowly walked towards the gate of Xingyuan City. When Yan Xin saw this, he could only sigh softly, and then followed him. Ye Rou was alone and launched her flying elemental skill: the art of flying elemental wings. She was very far away soon. Looking at a forest filled with thick fog in front of her, she stopped flying and landed in the forest. edge. "Is this the foggy forest?" Ye Rou murmured to herself, then turned around and glanced in the direction of Xingyuan City. After a moment of hesitation, she turned back and looked blankly. Looking at the woods in front of me. This forest is covered with dense fog. It is obviously the foggy forest that Ye Rou said. She also has some understanding of this foggy forest. In addition to being surrounded by fog all year round, it is also a gathering place for many yuan beasts. For ordinary people or people with low cultivation level, this is a dangerous place, but for Yuan Beast, this is the best place to live. Ordinary people need to use their eyes to see the direction, but Yuan Beast Beasts don't have to. They can use their keen sense of smell to find any direction here without getting lost. Naturally, this is only for most Yuan beasts. Some Yuan beasts have less sensitive sense of smell and still rely on their eyes to identify directions. But generally speaking, the twilight of these Yuan beasts is much sharper than that of ordinary people. Even if they don't use The sense of smell can also help you grasp the direction very well. As for those Yuan beasts whose sense of smell and eyes are not good, there are only exceptions. The only thing they can do is to stay away from here, lest they accidentally enter and be trapped here for life. Ye Rou has the cultivation level of Yuan Yi Realm, so she doesn't have to worry about this. However, she is a little hesitant at this time. Should she go in? If she does, she will really have to leave the Xingyuan Empire. In this case, Then she really left Ye Han. Perhaps, as long as a practitioner has enough cultivation, there will be no distance, but Ye Rou doesn't think so. Although she can return to Ye Han overnight, if she really leaves, Maybe it's not that simple. This is a matter of the heart. If you leave sincerely, you won't be able to come back so easily. So, she hesitated. She really didn¡¯t know whether she should leave. If she left, where should she go? Where is your place? "Since this is a place where crises gather, why don't I just go in and practice myself?" Soon, Ye Rou made a decision. Since she didn't want to be between family and love, she might as well choose to enter. Go to the foggy forest to experience it. Not only can you improve your cultivation, but you may also be able to untie your own knot. After making the decision, hesitation was unnecessary. She nodded, and without knowing what she said, she quietly entered the foggy forest, and her figure blended into the thick fog in no time. In the mist-colored forest, the sun has not been seen all year round. Although there is light, it is still invisible. As soon as Ye Rou entered, he had already lost his bearings. Although those who have cultivated in the Yuanyi realm can ignore these fogs, it is only in When using the elemental skill to fly, once you enter the foggy forest, you will also lose your sense of direction. Of course??It is not nonsense that Yuan Yi masters can ignore the fog here. As long as Ye Rou is willing to use the flying Yuan skill at this moment, it is enough to escape from here. However, she does not want to do this. In her heart, she feels that since she If you choose to come in for experience, you must be prepared for all experiences. No matter what difficulties you encounter, you must not retreat easily. With firm belief, Ye Rou did not hesitate. Although she could not find the direction, she did not give up. She kept wandering in the foggy forest. Not only did she have no sense of direction, but she also had no idea of ??the passage of time. In the Xingyuan Empire, somewhere in the courtyard of the Ye family in Xingyuan City, Ye Han came alone and sat on a stone, staring blankly at the sky, as if he was looking for something, and seemed to be comprehending something. "Rou'er, don't worry, one day, I will get you back!" After a long time, Ye Han sighed softly, stood up slowly, murmured to himself, and walked towards Go to the courtyard room. By the window of the room, Leng Ling was standing alone, staring blankly at the sky outside the window. The sky was already dark, and the stars in the sky were extremely bright and glaring. "Ling'er, it's time to rest!" Ye Han entered the room and the first thing he saw was Leng Ling standing in front of the window looking out in a daze, so he slowly walked over and hugged her gently from behind. Stop, Xuanji smiled and said. "Well!" Leng Ling quietly turned around and faced Ye Han. He let his body rub against his arms and moaned involuntarily. Then he asked with a blushing face: "Brother Han, what are you doing?" Are you worried about Rou'er? " Ye Han was stunned when he heard this, and then smiled and said, "With you here, why should I think about these unhappy things? But I really want to know, did you do it on purpose? " Leng Ling originally wanted to express some concern, but she didn't expect Ye Han to ask such a question. She felt shy for a moment, and her cheeks couldn't help but blush, but she couldn't help but glare at Ye Han to express her inner dissatisfaction. . Ye Han didn't care that much. The more Leng Ling behaved like this, the more he thought that what he said was good, so he began to be bold. Unable to control himself, he made Leng Ling moan again. "Okay, Han'er, let me talk to you about something serious first. Don't do anything nonsense!" After being tormented by Ye Han several times, Leng Ling suddenly became unable to control himself, so he pushed Ye Han away and broke away from his arms. Then he said with a serious face. He said he was serious, but in Ye Han's eyes, there was nothing serious about it. After all, if a person was really serious, he wouldn't have a blushing face. But seeing Leng Ling like this, He did not continue to molest her, although the thought still existed. Freed from Ye Han's shackles, Leng Ling took a deep breath and tried his best to adjust his mood. Only then did he appropriately abandon the shy look on his face and truly show a serious look. "Tell me, I'm still waiting to go to bed!" Ye Han immediately became serious when he saw this, but his face and body were serious, but his words were unforgiving, "Waiting to go to bed, who are you waiting to sleep with?" Isn't this obvious? Hearing this, Leng Ling almost fell into shyness again. After forcibly stabilizing his mood, he nodded and said: "Actually, I really want to know how you seriously injured Ye Di today and also hurt me. "Injured by the shock?" "Ah? How do I know this?" He had already learned from Yan Xin that he had been sleeping in the meeting hall. What happened at that time, so he also knew that he had injured Ye Dinai before, but after that he also checked himself and found that there was no abnormality in his body. Now that he was suddenly asked by Leng Ling again, he naturally had no way to answer it. But at the same time, he seemed to realize something. He had never felt this before, but now by chance, he seemed to have found this feeling again. This feeling was nothing else but coming from his body. He had been immersed in Ye Rou's incident before, so he had not been able to calm down and check it out. Now he finally calmed down and felt Exceptions. This abnormality surprised Ye Han. His body seemed to have suddenly strengthened a lot. He had never felt this before. , so he never realized it, but when he thought about it carefully now, he remembered that the original place where this feeling appeared was not the Ye family, but the Yanyun Sect. In the Yanyun Sect at that time, he could have felt this originally, but because someone suddenly came and wanted to escape, he didn't feel it carefully. Now that this feeling suddenly came, he completely remembered it. stand up. Moreover, he still vaguely remembered that when he was in Yanyun Sect, he always had a strange feeling in his body.The feeling was the same as the one that was accidentally aroused by Leng Ling just now. ~ ¡¾04¡¿¡¾Initial Chaos¡¿ ¡¾325¡¿¡¾Yan Xin¡¯s Heart Knot¡¿ "Yeah, what's wrong with me? Why do I suddenly feel that way?" Ye Han couldn't figure it out, and seemed to have forgotten where he was now, so he spoke out all the doubts in his heart. "What kind of feeling does it feel?" After hearing Ye Han's words, Leng Ling was stunned. Since Ye Han didn't notice anything inappropriate in his words, she, an uninformed person, was even less aware of it. Ye Han didn't notice anything wrong at first, but when he heard Leng Ling ask about it, he suddenly realized that his feeling could only be understood but could not be expressed in words. Now that he took the initiative to speak it out, then This is so embarrassing. However, Ye Han didn't mean to be embarrassed. It was already embarrassing enough for a man and a woman to live together in the same room. Besides, they were already husband and wife. Even if there was something worthy of embarrassment, it would definitely not be possible. Getting embarrassed. For this reason, Ye Han smiled, and the smile was very sinister and penetrating. Leng Ling, who was laughing straight away, was a little panicked. Then he stopped smiling and said with a bitter smile: "That's how it feels. You still have it?" Do you want me to make it clearer? " After Ye Han said this, Leng Ling immediately understood the evil smile on Ye Han's face before. At the same time, she also understood why Ye Han had Why did Han behave so strangely? It made people feel that his whole body was strange. "Okay, I've said everything I know. Shouldn't we take a rest now?" Leng Ling didn't mention it, but Ye Han didn't feel much at all. Now that she mentioned it, the feeling he had had suddenly expanded. Times, almost uncontrollable. Leng Ling knew what was going on, and when she saw that she was looking anxious, she suddenly burst into laughter. Perhaps her laughter was unintentional, but when it fell into Ye Han's ears, it was full of seductive power. , and the smile that fell into his eyes invisibly increased this power several times. Ye Han couldn't control himself at first, but after Leng Ling's unintentional teasing, it was hard to wake up for a while. His hands reached forward unnaturally, and he took Leng Ling into his arms without hesitation and mercilessly. Her delicate body clung tightly to her own. Although Leng Ling has the cultivation level of the peak Yuanhun, she is still a woman, or because of her instinctive consciousness, she suddenly lost her original calmness, and her moans continued to sound, filling the whole room. The room where Ye Han lives is always restricted, and today is no exception, so there is no need to worry about the sound leaking out, unless it is some kind of extremely strong energy impact, otherwise it will definitely not be transmitted. However, at this time, Ye Han and Leng Ling had already fallen into lust and did not even notice that their door was not closed. In this way, the sound of their bodies could not be leaked out, but the beautiful spring scenery could not be concealed. , if there was someone outside the room at this time, he would definitely have a panoramic view of everything in the room. Naturally, no one can be sure whether an accident will come or not. Just like now, everything is developing naturally. Just when the two of them were entangled, Yan Xin happened to want to talk to Ye Han about some things. So inadvertently, I came to the courtyard. In the courtyard, it was surprisingly quiet, as if nothing had happened, and it was precisely because of this relative sense of security that Yan Xin dared to gradually approach Ye Han's room. However, everything was unexpected. Just when Yan Xin came to the door and saw that the door was not closed, and was about to rush in immediately, the scene in front of her made her stunned for a while. She did not expect that in this peaceful courtyard, , there is such a scene. Beautiful, so beautiful! Normally, Yan Xin might have been praising the surrounding scenery because the courtyard was so beautiful. However, at this time, she did not notice the scenery in the courtyard, but instead looked at the scenery in the room. Express praise. Beautiful, of course, does not mean that the room is beautiful. For some reason, when she saw the scene of Ye Han and Leng Ling entangled, her heart was beating wildly. The idea of ??praising her had an obvious purpose and was obviously sent by Leng Ling. Leng Ling's whole body exudes a strong cold air, so her beauty gives people the feeling of cold beauty. This kind of beauty, placed on any woman, will fascinate thousands of men, but at this moment, Leng Ling The only man Ling was fascinated by was Ye Han. No, it's not that simple. At this time, Yan Xin seemed to have been attracted by her beauty, so deeply attracted that her original consciousness of fleeing could not be erased in an instant, and she could only stand there in a daze, at a loss. . "Ah! Sister Xin'er, when did you come?" Leng Ling seemed to be more sensitive. Although he was pestered by Ye Han, he still couldn't let go of Yan Xin, who was looking at him outside the room. He seemed to be dementia. , so he screamed and asked subconsciously. Yan Xin was stunned. Indeed, she was concerned about everything in the room.?She seemed to be more interested. Although she was asked by Leng Ling, she seemed to have ignored it. It seemed that at this moment, time and space were all frozen, with no passage of time and no change of space. Some were just in a daze. Ye Han soon sensed something unusual, and quickly turned around to see Yan Xin standing outside the door. A look of astonishment appeared on his face. Obviously, he could never imagine that Yan Xin would actually stand there. Outside the door, and still in this situation. "UhXin'er, why are you here?" Ye Han didn't feel any embarrassment at first, but now that Yan Xin suddenly appeared, he felt very embarrassed. It was a bad time to come. What a coincidence. As the saying goes, it is better to come early than to come in time. It was Yan Xin who was talking about it. It was not a good time to come, but he chose this time. Moreover, seeing that the door was not closed, Ye Han suddenly thought that all this was his fault. , I didn¡¯t know what to do for a moment. Everything that should be seen has been seen, and what shouldn¡¯t have been seen must have been seen. As a grown man, how can I be irresponsible? Is this all fate? Soon, Ye Han found an excuse of his own, so he hurriedly came to the door and pulled Yan Xin, who was still in a daze, into the room. Then he heard the sound of a door closing. Everything happened so suddenly and so naturally. No one thought that a person who was still borrowing time during the day to refuse to get married would actually take the initiative to find this person that night. As a result, , a night of entanglement created each other. The next day, Ye Han woke up from his drowsiness, patted his head, and then opened his eyes. When he felt that the atmosphere around him was not right, he quickly turned around and looked around. After reading it, he recalled some things that happened last night. Beside the bed at this time, Leng Ling was looking at him with a smile, and behind Leng Ling, Yan Xin was doing the same, but Leng Ling's smile was happy, while Yan Xin's face also showed happiness. , but among this happiness, there is obviously a trace of tears. "Xin'er, I'm sorry!" When they do something wrong, people often just apologize blindly. Ye Han is also a human being, an ordinary man. He will also make mistakes, and after he makes a mistake, he will also Just like normal people, apologize. However, his apology did not seem to have much effect on people. Yan Xin's expression did not change No, after hearing Ye Han's apology, the look of happiness on her face suddenly disappeared. , then his face was full of bitterness. Perhaps, what she wanted was not an apology from Ye Han, but something else. Therefore, after hearing Ye Han's apology, she felt disappointed. This disappointment directly caused her face to change drastically. Perhaps, this may seem bitter to the outside world, but it is not difficult for a discerning person to notice that this is not bitterness, but loss. Ye Han is not a newbie. He also sees the true meaning in Yan Xin's expression. However, at this moment, he hesitates. He doesn't know what is the reason for Yan Xin's loss? If it had been yesterday or earlier, he might have known what he should do, but after Yan Yunzong was rejected, he had lost these ideas. He didn't know if he would be attacked by Yan Xin again if he chose to take responsibility. Refuse, after all, this is not the first time. "Xin'er, I probably shouldn't ask something, but now that I can't wait any longer, just tell me directly, are you willing to marry me?" Finally, Ye Han mustered up the courage, Reveal all the words that have been hidden in your heart for a long time. Yan Xin was speechless, just lowered her head silently. Before that, he had indeed thought about working with Ye Han to untie the knot in his heart and embark on the journey of husband and wife, but when it came to the matter, she hesitated. . Her hesitation made Ye Han feel disappointed again. Although this was not the first time he had experienced silent rejection, he still felt doubly disappointed when it came to the matter. There are some things that others don't want, and asking for them is useless. Although Ye Han desperately hoped that Yan Xin would agree to his request, he was disappointed. Therefore, in the disappointed situation, he did not choose to force it. He thought it was A wise choice. Leng Ling still stood there with a smile on her face. Although she knew that the situation was not optimistic, she followed Yan Xin's choice just as Ye Han thought. No matter what the outcome was, it was the best choice. There was no right choice. Wrong, I can only answer or not. Ye Han shook his head in disappointment, and without saying anything else, he asked Leng Ling to dress him up, and then walked out of the room without saying anything. Although he was unwilling to force Yan Xin, he repeatedly Being rejected by a woman, he was still very unwilling and uncomfortable. Seeing Ye Han leaving, Leng Ling just glanced at Yan Xin, then sighed bitterly, and followed him out. In the end, there was only the sound of the door closing, just like the one last night, except last nightThe sound of the door closing represents beauty, but now the sound of the door closing represents pain. ~ ¡¾04¡¿¡¾Initial Chaos¡¿¡¾326¡¿¡¾Yuanxin Realm¡¿ The air in the morning is extremely cool, especially in summer. In the midsummer season, cool mornings are almost a luxury. No one wants to waste any morning. Most people take advantage of the coolness of the morning to take a walk or practice meditation. Ye Han was suffocating early in the morning. He really didn't understand why he couldn't step into the ranks of a real couple even though he had already gone through this couple ceremony twice. What is it that can make a person so persistent? Persistence can be divided into good and bad. When some people face certain things, it is right to choose to be persistent. But for Yan Xin's persistence, Ye Han really can't figure out what else is there in this world. Something he can't let go of? Ye Han lost his good temper and didn't know where to go for a while. He wandered alone on the street. Occasionally he could see some crowded scenes on the street, but because he was in a bad mood, he didn't go to watch. Soon, he arrived at the lakeside outside the West City Gate. Looking at the lakeside in front of him, his face was suddenly full of melancholy. Usually when he was in Yanyun Sect, he would sit alone before it was too late. On a grassy field, he quietly looked at the stars in the sky, but every time he was intoxicated in the sea of ??stars, a familiar figure would appear, and that figure was Ye Rou. Thinking about it now, it has been a night since Ye Rou left. He has not yet been freed from her departure, but he doesn't want to encounter the trouble of Yan Xin again. He doesn't know how it happened, but he is in a bad mood. To the extreme. The lake in front is so quiet. The slightest breeze can stir up ripples. The rising sun in the sky is reflected on the water in the center of the lake. On the sparkling lake, waves are emitted. The light flashes. Compared with the surface of the lake, Ye Han's mood was extremely bad. He didn't know why he felt it. As soon as he moved his palms, two faint blue energy suddenly left his palms, and then hit the calm ground. on the lake. On the lake surface, the calm scene suddenly disappeared, and instead a wave jumped up, stayed in the air for a while, and then fell to the lake surface again and merged with Huisui. Ye Han stared blankly at the lake in front of him, but what he kept thinking about was what happened yesterday. First, Ye Rou left in pain, and then Yan Xin accidentally broke into his room. As a result, a series of things happened unhappy. After striking out with both palms, Ye Han's mood improved a bit, and then he noticed the ripples on the lake. This was not caused by the breeze, but the aftermath of his previous palm. Looking at the changes in the lake surface, Ye Han's mind suddenly sank into the lake. As he went down the lake, he could occasionally see the scene in the water. This made Ye Han stunned. When did he actually have such cultivation? Why, isn't this the state of mind that people in the Yuanxin realm can have? "Have I already entered the Yuanxin realm? How is this possible?" Ye Han thought about it over and over again, always feeling strange. Why could he feel the scene in the lake with his heart? Isn't this the state of mind that masters in the Yuanxin realm can achieve? The realm of Yuanxin transcends the two realms of Yuanhun and Yuanti. It is the highest state besides Yuanshen. People who have cultivated to this state can break through the limits of the body and explore the mysteries of the world through their hearts. This is better than enlightenment. The Yuan Dao comprehension ability is much stronger. Naturally, this realm is also the key for ordinary people without external help to understand Yuandao. If Ye Han and others had not possessed the inheritance of star life, then only by cultivating to the realm of Yuanxin can they truly understand the true meaning of Yuandao. Therefore, from a certain point of view, Ye Han and others have gone through countless levels of cultivation. The only shortcoming is that they cannot practice the Yuan skills practiced by masters of the Yuanxin realm, and their cultivation is not that strong. No different from a Yuanxin master. However, if you want to borrow the ability of Yuan Dao comprehension to confront a Yuanxin realm master, you will undoubtedly be seeking death. Without powerful Yuan skills, there is no such strong Yuan Qi, there is only the Yuan Dao comprehension without any attack power. There is no doubt that he is a child wearing adult clothes, looking very fancy but useless. After a while, Ye Han shook his head helplessly and said with a wry smile: "It seems that I have been thinking too much, and that's why I ended up in this situation, neither good nor bad, neither fish nor fowl." Under Ye Han's guess , he must have had the cultivation of the Yuanxin realm, so that he could observe all things with his mind, but after careful experience, he realized that he was nothing. With a bitter sigh, Ye Han was about to leave, but at this moment, a black shadow suddenly flashed past and came to him in an instant, blocking his way. "Who?" Ye Han was very angry today. First he was worried about the two women, and now he was troubled by a strange black man.Being blocked by others was beyond the limit of his endurance. "Are you Ye Han?" The man in black did not answer Ye Han's words, but instead asked Ye Han. Obviously, he did not take Ye Han seriously. When he couldn't get an answer, he was actually asked a question. This move made Ye Han even more angry. Without thinking about it, he snorted: "I don't care who you are today. Since you have come to the door, just accompany me." Let's take a few moves! " Ye Han couldn't see through the cultivation of the man in black, but he didn't have any worries. Instead, he became more courageous. He felt that just hitting the lake with his palm was far from satisfying him. He wanted to vent his anger, so he had to find someone to fight with, so that he might be able to relieve his resentment. The man in black knew what was going on. Seeing Ye Han's strange expression, he immediately understood. There was no need to ask any more questions now, because a fight was already unavoidable. Sure enough, Ye Han didn't give the man in black any time to talk nonsense. He didn't know when he had already held a jade flute in his hands. His palms radiated a faint vitality, and he could inject it into Yan Han's jade flute at any time. Yuxiao gained vitality, like a beast that had been hungry for a long time, absorbing the vitality from Ye Han's palm, and soon began to radiate a faint cold energy, the light was light blue, flickering extremely considerable. Ye Han was not immersed in the jade flute. He only saw anger in his heart, and the man in black was the only one in his eyes. Naturally, the man in black had become an enemy in his eyes at this moment, a person for him to vent. An angry enemy, even though this enemy's cultivation is unpredictable. Seeing that Ye Han didn't say much and looked like he was about to duel with him, the man in black couldn't help but have a cold smile on his face. At the same time, he snorted coldly in his heart: "What a kid who doesn't care about life and death. It seems that that person is a high-ranking man." I'm overestimating you. If that's the case, then I'll take care of you earlier so that I can finish the work as soon as possible." Ye Han didn't think much about it. The Xinghan Jue in his body had already been used freely, and the Yanhan Jade Flute had stopped absorbing vitality. He stayed quietly in Ye Han's hand, looking ready to go. With a cold snort, Ye Han's eyes flashed with a sharp light, and then he clenched the jade flute in his hand. The jade flute, which was filled with strong vitality, instantly bloomed with blue light. When Ye Han raised the jade flute, he waved it towards the man in black. , then attacked the man in black with lightning speed. The man in black immediately sneered when he saw this. However, while sneering, he did not dare to be careless, because when Ye Han just made his move, he had already seen the clues. The jade flute was definitely not what it seemed. So simple. After the move was fired, Ye Han was still gasping for breath, so he used Yuxiao to perform the Ice Yuan Slash move. Although this move seemed a bit old-fashioned to him, for some reason, when he used it, it became more and more powerful. The more convenient it becomes. When the man in black saw this, the expression on his face was hard to see clearly, but seeing how he wanted to hide even more when he saw the situation, it was not difficult to know that he must be a little confused at this time. Perhaps, this was the result of underestimating Ye Han. . Ye Han was not proud either. Although he could see that the man in black was a little nervous, he was making more progress because judging from the speed at which the man in black dodged, his cultivation was definitely not lower than Yuan Ying. realm. In the way of cultivation, as long as you break through the Yuanying realm, you can practice various powerful techniques. This Yuanying realm is the first level of cultivation that you need to go through to break through the Nascent Soul realm. At this time, the cultivator, You can improve your cultivation by practicing phantom Yuan skills. Although Ye Han has not experienced this realm, he had already had this awareness when he was in the Nine Realms of Nascent Soul. If it wasn't for the purpose of preventing the mysterious master from killing his master, he would have already entered this level at this moment. . Although there have been signs of the Yuanxin realm in his body before, he does not think that he has really reached that realm at this time. Otherwise, the few moves he just made would be able to kill the man in black. In the realm of Yuan Dan, if you want to duel with a master in the realm of Yuan Ying with this level of cultivation, it will undoubtedly be an egg against a stone. Although Ye Han always has a jade flute in his hand, but as he fights, he gradually becomes more and more distrustful of himself. Having lost confidence, in his subconscious mind, defeating the man in black was simply an impossible task. However, he had taken the first action just now. If he didn't fight now, even if he agreed, the man in black would definitely not agree. Moreover, judging from the tone of the man in black, it was obvious that he was coming to kill him. He didn't think that he Stop now, there is still room for survival. Since he couldn't escape, he could only give it a try. Ye Han knew that he had no other choice now and could only choose to give it a try. After all, only by doing so could he get the last chance for himself and a chance of escape. Chance. Thinking of this, Ye Han couldn't help but grit his teeth, and immediately tightened his palms. A strong light blue light suddenly emitted from the jade flute, and it enveloped his body in an instant.Wrapped in it, Ye Han jumped up and rushed towards the man in black~ ¡¾04¡¿¡¾Initial Chaos¡¿¡¾327¡¿¡¾Death Battle¡¿ The sun is scorching. After this summer morning, the temperature begins to gradually rise. There is no longer the cool fresh air in the morning. As long as you look up occasionally, your eyes will be accidentally burned by the scorching sun. For this reason, you will not go out. phenomenon can be seen everywhere. However, at this time, on the streets of Xingyuan City, there was a beautiful figure walking slowly, and from time to time, she would look around, obviously looking for something, but what exactly was she looking for? I'm afraid only she knows this. At the same time, in the Ye family's mansion in Xingyuan City, another beautiful figure was also looking around. It seemed that she was not much more relaxed than the woman on the street. On the contrary, judging from the way she was walking in a hurry, She seemed even more anxious. The woman was wearing a light yellow dress. At first glance, she looked very charming. However, at this moment, the woman's face was full of worry, and she would murmur to herself from time to time. Because the sound was too low, others could not detect it at all. "Brother Han, where are you? Don't scare Xin'er. Xin'er knows she's wrong!" The person who spoke was obviously Yan Xin. After Ye Han left, she thought a lot and finally made up her mind. Determined to agree to Ye Han and marry him this time. However, when she figured it out and was about to go find Ye Han and express her feelings, she found that Ye Han had actually disappeared. For this reason, she searched everywhere in the Ye family, but the result was that It¡¯s heartbreaking. Ye Han was not at Ye's house at all. Yan Xin suddenly thought that Ye Han had left in anger before. In this case, he should not stay in Ye's house. Based on her understanding of Ye Han, as long as he was angry, then He is bound to leave his family and go to a place that is most worthy of his nostalgia to find a reason not to be angry anymore. However, this Yuanqi Continent is so vast, where is the most nostalgic place for him? Yan Xin thought about it for a long time, and suddenly thought that the lakeside where she watched Ye Rou leave before was not only the place where Ye Han's beautiful memories were left, but wasn't it also the place where she missed the most? Yan Xin clearly remembered that it was at that lakeside when she, her brother, and Ye Rou, who was still her sister-in-law at the time, came here to look for Ye Han. It was precisely because of that encounter that she was able to find the love of her life. Favorite. Perhaps because of this, Yan Xin was even more convinced that Ye Han would definitely go there and found the target. Yan Xin definitely would not hesitate any longer, so she hurriedly flew towards the outside of Xingyuan City. At the same time, a light blue figure flashed across the street. Upon closer inspection, wasn't this person the same person who was looking around on the street earlier? At this moment, the woman's appearance was clearly visible. If Yan Xin's beauty is enough to captivate the country, then this woman's appearance may be enough to bring disaster to the country and the people. Naturally, this description may be negative, but at this moment, perhaps this is the only way to describe her. Take a closer look. Next, it is obviously Leng Ling. After searching for a long time with no results, Leng Ling quickly thought of the lakeside outside Xingyuan City, so he did not dare to hesitate at all, and suddenly stood on tiptoes, jumped up, and used his flying elemental skill to quickly Flying towards the lakeside outside Xingyuan City. Outside Xingyuan City, Ye Han was having a final fight with the man in black. With the help of the power of the Yanhan Jade Flute, although his cultivation level was too low, he was a little powerless in the fight, but he still showed no sign of defeat. However, on the surface, there was indeed no sign of defeat for him, but Ye Han himself knew clearly that with just two more moves, he would definitely lose, because at this moment, he had almost exhausted his energy. It is impossible to use any Yuan skills again, even if it is Ice Yuan Slash, it cannot be used. Although the man in black was very powerful thanks to his cultivation, he didn't have a weapon that could match the Yanhan jade flute in Ye Han's hand. For a while, he became more and more frightened as he fought. However, during the last confrontation, he discovered that Ye Han seemed to He was a little powerless, so he didn't think of escaping. If not, he would have escaped cleanly. Ye Han no longer has the ability to use Yuan skills, so he can only think about the situation of being beaten passively. However, he is not willing to accept it. Didn't he get the Xing Yuan inheritance? Don¡¯t you still shoulder the important task of saving the world? How could he die like that? There are no absolutes in anything. Although Ye Han couldn't believe that he would die like this, he knew clearly that if he just stood there waiting for death, death would not be far away. But if you don¡¯t stand and wait for death, what can you do? He thought that his vitality had not been used much in the previous desperate attacks. Although those moves had forced the man in black to retreat step by step, he clearly knew that his vitality was no longer enough to use any vitality skills. , if this continues, it will be impossible to wait for death. The man in black felt that Ye Han was lacking vitality, and immediately found a way to turn defeat into victory.Because, no, strictly speaking, he was not defeated, but was forced to retreat by Ye Han's desperate moves. To be more strictly speaking, his defeat was actually a strategic method. The enemy resisted desperately, and the result was unpredictable. If he hadn't been worried about being accidentally bitten by a defeated enemy, he might have won the victory at this moment. After all, he was worried about Ye Han's hidden killing move before. It was too powerful, so I didn¡¯t dare to fight hard. Naturally, if he didn't know that Ye Han's vitality was not enough, he would definitely not give up this opportunity to fight hard. After all, as long as he fought hard, he would be able to consume Ye Han's vitality faster and more, but unfortunately, He didn't do that. After pinching Ye Han's weak spot, the man in black did not dare to hesitate. The vitality of his palms instantly gathered together to form a black vitality energy ball. Then he just heard him hum softly and waved his hands, and the vitality energy ball quickly They attacked Ye Han. Ye Han was shocked when he saw this, and a desperate thought suddenly appeared. But in the end, his face was filled with a smile, and he murmured: "Ling'er, Xin'er, Rou'er, let's meet again in the next life!" Afterlife? Is there really an afterlife? After Ye Han said his words, he began to struggle with this issue in his heart. One of the purposes was to think carefully about whether this afterlife existed. The two wanted to die silently. I heard that after such death, the soul can Able to be reincarnated to the best possible extent. "Poof!" Finally, the vitality energy of the man in black invaded Ye Han's body. As the energy and blood surged in his body, he could no longer hold back the blood spurting out of his mouth. Squirting out a mouthful of blood, the smile on Ye Han's face did not shrink. Instead, he couldn't help laughing. However, in his eyes, there was an obvious trace of confusion, and finally his eyes were silent. After closing it, his body became unstable and suddenly fell to the ground. "Han'er, go back, go back to your own home, where your family will love you and love you, and you won't be lonely!" "Home? No, I don't have a home, and there is only one in this world. Master loves Han'er the most!" "Han'er, you are wrong. Although your parents handed you over to me when you were very young, I know that they love you. The reason for doing this is Because of the coldness in your body!¡± ¡­ A series of familiar voices poured into his ears. Ye Han closed his eyes tightly. Listening to these familiar voices, tears flowed out of the corners of his eyes and fell down his cheeks on the grass. above. "Master, Han'er is here to accompany you!" Ye Han smiled. While his last breath was still alive, he smiled. It seemed that at this moment, the master's face was right in front of him, smiling at him, as if Was saying something to him. Soon after, the sounds of fighting came one after another. Ye Han wanted to open his eyes, but his eyelids were too heavy and he couldn't open his eyes for a while. Moreover, vaguely, he felt that his consciousness was gradually disappearing and disappearing. Knowing that when his consciousness completely disappeared, the last voice Ye Han heard was from the mouth of a familiar woman, but he couldn't remember who this woman was. Maybe, he There was no time to think about that. However, the woman¡¯s voice was very clear, and she was obviously calling someone named Brother Han. But who is this Brother Han? But he didn't have time to think about it! "Brother Han!" As soon as Yan Xin arrived at the lakeside, she saw Ye Han lying quietly on the ground, with blood still flowing from his mouth. In a moment of anxiety, she suddenly rushed towards where Ye Han was. At the same time, Leng Ling happened to come to the lakeside. Seeing that Yan Xin was already running towards Ye Han, she relaxed her mind and rushed towards the man in black who was about to escape, and then started fighting with him. This was the reason why Ye Han heard the sound of fighting, but he didn't hear Yan Xin's distant shout. It wasn't until Yan Xin came to him and shouted again that he heard the voice. However, he didn't have time to think too much about who the owner of the voice was. Yan Xin hugged Ye Han and pressed her cheek against his forehead. When she felt the residual warmth from his forehead gradually disappear, tears could not help but flow out from the corners of her eyes. Tears fell on Ye Han's face, but Ye Hanqun didn't feel it at all. He still closed his eyes quietly, his face was as pale as paper, and there was no trace of breath in his body. Thinking about the man who was still in the same room and on the same bed with him last night, but now he has lost his last breath, Yan Xin suddenly felt sad in his heart. If what he saw now was not Real, how great would that be? if? There are not so many ifs in the world. If there are really so many ifs, then there may be too many ifs in her heart. If she had not repeatedly rejected Ye Han, then all this would haveMaybe it wouldn't have happened. If I hadn't known Ye Han at the beginning, then everything today wouldn't have happened. If~ ¡¾04¡¿¡¾Initial chaos¡¿¡¾328¡¿¡¾Indeed crazy¡¿ The word "if" may be a luxury for everyone. There are too many people in this world who are thinking about "if", but there are only a few people who actually realize "if". Therefore, Yan Xin did not think too much about what-ifs, because she knew that what-ifs were just a sign of regret. However, the current situation made it impossible for her to regret it. She had already lost the opportunity to regret this time. It was too late. ! Leng Ling relied on his cultivation in the Yuan Yi realm to deal with a person in the Yuan Ying realm. He had just passed two moves and the man in black had already been defeated and suffered a tragic death. At the time of death, the black scarf finally fell off the face of the man in black. Upon closer inspection, he turned out to be a stranger. How strange he was was still unknown, but in this strange face At this time, in addition to the fear of death, there was also a strange brand. "Yan Qing Sect? How could it be this sect? How could they send people to kill Han'er?" Seeing the strange mark on the face of the man in black, Leng Ling was stunned for a moment. After thinking for a while, he remembered the origin of this mark. Source, so he couldn't help but exclaimed in shock. Although Yan Xin was in sadness, she also heard Leng Ling's words. When she heard the name Yan Qingzong, a look of surprise suddenly flashed on her face. As the eldest lady of the Yan family, Yan Qing Naturally, she knows Zong no less than anyone present. The Yan Qing Sect is one of the most powerful sects among the Yan cultivation sects. It is located in a deep mountain in the southwest of the Lieyuan Empire. Due to its remote location, ordinary people can only hear its name and have really seen it with their own eyes. There are very few people, even if they are from the cultivation world, there are no exceptions. As the leader of the Yan family in the cultivation world, it is naturally impossible for the Yan family not to know about the existence of the Yan Qing Sect. Although this sect lags behind the Yan family in terms of power, the real gap is not very big. This is also because This sect is too mysterious, so no one can fully know its details. Therefore, even if there were rumors from the outside that this sect was not as good as the Yan family, it had not been verified by any research. However, from what her grandfather told him, she had a preliminary confirmation that the Yan Qing sect was really powerful. Some are not as good as the Yan family, but recently, this sect seems to have begun to grow. It¡¯s just that she doesn¡¯t understand why such a powerful sect has trouble with Ye Han and actually sends assassins to kill him. Is there any ulterior secret hidden in it? As the eldest lady of the Han Qi family, Leng Ling naturally knows a lot about the Yan Qing Sect, but she can¡¯t understand why the Yan Qing Sect is at odds with Ye Han? For a time, both of them began to speculate about the motives of Yan Qingzong. What was the reason that could make a sect of the Yan family depreciate themselves and send masters to assassinate Ye Han for the sake of him! "Is it him?" Soon, the two of them thought of one person together, and that was Ye Di. When Ye Di left, judging from his face, it was obvious that he would not give up so easily, so here he could deal with He was most likely the one who had murderous intentions in Ye Han. However, the two of them were confused again. Although Ye Di was from the Ye family, he was not a powerful being after all. Why would the Yan Qing Sect come to offend the Ye family for him? Offending the Ye family is not a big deal. After all, the current Ye family can only be regarded as a family at the end of the first level of the market. On the Yuanqi Continent, there are many people who dare to offend this family. However, after all, the Ye family is also a family with a strong person like Ye Tian. Even if the power is not too strong, it is not something that can be ignored directly. Why is the Yan Qing Sect willing to take such a big risk? Blatantly offending the Ye family? Moreover, now Ye Han is not just the eldest young master of the Ye family. He also has the support of the Yan family and the Leng family. Offending the Ye family is equivalent to offending the three major families. Let me ask vaguely a, if Who would want to do it if it wasn't absolutely necessary? And this Yan Qing Sect is not a killer organization. It is absolutely impossible to say that they have received any benefits. After all, this is also a famous sect in Yuanqi Continent. There is no reason to be willing to pay for this little money. Others work hard. For a moment, it was difficult to understand the matter. The two of them stopped thinking about it and looked at Ye Han together. Ye Han at this moment was the same as before, which made the two women feel very anxious. If he is not getting better, he should at least continue to get worse. It is good now. He is not bad or good, but looking at his current appearance, it seems that he is not much better. A person with no breath in his body will not be like this if he continues to deteriorate. . Raising his head slightly, Leng Ling glanced at the sky. Although the time was close to noon, with the inheritance of the Fate Star Body, Leng Ling could stillThe few stars seen in the sky belong to the four of them. Among the destiny stars at this time, one is outside and three are inside. The one outside is obviously owned by Ye Rou, because he is no longer around the others at this time, but among the three closer ones, There was one star that looked particularly dim, and the owner of this life star was already very obvious, and it was Ye Han. Ye Han was almost dead, but the life star did not disappear completely, but seemed a little dim. This made Leng Ling's face show a look of joy. The life star was not lost, which means that its owner has not really lost his life yet. 's death. If this is the case, it means that Ye Han still has hope of survival. How could she not be happy after hearing the news? However, her happiness did not seem to be recognized by Yan Xin. Seeing that she was unusually happy, Yan Xin suddenly Then he was stunned. "Is this Sister Ling crazy about gains and losses? Why is she still happy at this time? Is it because my eyesight is dazzled?" Sensing something strange, Yan Xin immediately became suspicious. At first, she thought Leng Ling was crazy. Then I suspected that I had seen it wrong. Rubbing her eyes, Yan Xin wanted to see a different scene than before, but the result disappointed her. The joyful look on Leng Ling's face still existed. This time, Yan Xin was stunned again. Could it be that she Was it as expected? Is Leng Ling really crazy? Is she mad because of Ye Han's death? No, Ye Han is not dead, how could my beloved brother Han die? Yan Xin warned herself that she must not talk nonsense. Her brother Han was blessed with great fortune, and even the innate cold energy could not kill him. What did this small injury mean? Yan Xin kept comforting herself, but Leng Ling was not like that. Although there was a hint of joy on her face, she was struggling inside. Although from the perspective of the life star, Ye Han was indeed not dead, but at this moment he , is almost the same as death. Since he is not dead, what should be done to cure him? Leng Ling started to get into trouble, and the happy look on his face disappeared without realizing it, and turned into a melancholy look. This made Yan Xin see it, and even thought he was crazy, His face changed so drastically before and after. If this wasn't crazy, what else could it be? Yan Xin has always thought that Leng Ling was crazy, but she didn't notice herself. At this time, she seemed like a lunatic. Although she was holding Ye Han, her attention was never focused on him, and she simply ignored the important point. Yan Xin seemed to realize this, and soon stopped looking at Leng Ling. Instead, she turned her eyes and attention to Daye Han. After sighing bitterly, she fell deeply into memories. I met Ye Han at the lakeside, met him again on the oasis, and then passed through several villages in the Yanshu River Basin together, and then came to Lieyuan City. These scenes quickly unfolded in Yanxin My mind only pays attention to what passes by. Although Lie Yuancheng knew that Ye Han only had Ye Rou in his heart, and that he came here this time just for her, Yan Xin was naturally very sad, but for some unknown reason, he slowly adapted to it. He no longer thought about it so much, and at the same time made up his mind to leave with Ye Han and go out to explore. However, Ye Han later left without saying goodbye, which made her wish disappear. In the end, she had no choice but to leave the Yan family alone under the banner of looking for Ye Han. The purpose was obvious, that is, to truly find Ye Han. Ye Han. Finally, half a year later, they met again in the ice field. She was still full of joy at first, but she never thought that after that encounter, she would give her whole life to Ye Han. After that, although she chose to be with Ye Han, Ye Han walked together, but in the end he still couldn't forget the shadow in his heart. Recalling all this, tears flowed out of the corners of Yan Xin's eyes uncontrollably again, wetting her own cheeks and Ye Han's cheeks at the same time. Everything was so beautiful, although there were inevitably some flaws in it. But after all, it still feels more beautiful. "Brother Han, wake up quickly. As long as you wake up, Xin'er will immediately agree to marry you, and we will get married right away!" Yan Xin smiled sillyly, smiling very happily, as if she was here At this moment, she was trapped in a palace full of joy, and her face was also full of happiness. What¡¯s more important is that she and Ye Han are about to formally worship together. As long as they do so, she will be Ye Han¡¯s wife in this life, the next life, and forever. They will never be separated again. Illusion, this is definitely an illusion. Yan Xin shook his head with determination, and seemed to be reluctant to get rid of all these illusions. The palace disappeared, and everything around returned to its original appearance, the calm lake surface, the beautiful lakeside, the scorching sun in the sky still. At the same time, a burst of laughter came, instantly attracting Yan Xin's attention. Looking around, he saw Leng Ling walking towards him with a happy face.At this moment, Yan Xin seemed to completely understand that Leng Ling was indeed crazy! ~ ¡¾04¡¿¡¾Initial Chaos¡¿¡¾329¡¿¡¾This can also be done¡¿ Leng Ling didn't care whether she was regarded as a madman by Yan Xin. At this moment, her heart was already filled with honey, so sweet that it could make people faint. Also, for such a beautiful person, with such a beautiful smile, even if Even women can¡¯t help but be fascinated by it. Yan Xin has no awareness of this. No matter how beautiful she is, how could she be fascinated by another woman? Even though that woman is three points more beautiful than her, it is absolutely impossible. Of course, it was purely her first feeling that Leng Ling was a lunatic. It was not envy, jealousy or hatred, because Leng Ling at this time made it difficult for people to associate her with a normal person. ?????????????????????? There is a normal person in the world who behaves so naturally when his husband¡¯s life or death is at stake, and may even be dead. If this is not a lunatic, then what could he be? Crazy? Leng Ling came to Yan Xin's side, and without saying the reason, he snatched Ye Han and held him in his arms. Immediately, he seemed to see the unnatural look on Yan Xin's face, so he rushed to her With a charming smile, she walked towards the edge of the lakeshore in front without saying a word. Yan Xin suddenly felt a creepy feeling when Leng Ling smiled like this. What if he wasn't a madman? To actually smile so charmingly at a woman, to seduce her? Absolutely not. If not, it must be because she is crazy. Yan Xin was still thinking about whether Leng Ling was a madman, and seemed to have forgotten all about Ye Han. At this moment, Leng Ling's voice came: "Why are you still standing there? "Why don't you come over to help?" Yan Xin still had another idea, why was Leng Ling carrying Ye Han to the lake? Want to jump into the lake? But before she had time to think about this idea, she was ruthlessly interrupted by Leng Ling's shout. "Oh, here we come!" Looking at Leng Ling who had placed Ye Han on the ground not far away and was looking at her with a smile, Yan Xin still felt a little weird, but she didn't hesitate too much. Slowly walked towards Leng Ling. When Yan Xin came to the front, Leng Ling smiled bitterly and said, "Can you please stop treating me as a lunatic? I'm not crazy. Besides, if I were crazy, would I still be standing here now?" Yan Xin was speechless when he heard this, and then felt embarrassed again. After a long time, he nodded, smiled awkwardly and said: "Sister Ling, I know I was wrong. You have a lot, don't argue with me! " Leng Ling smiled. She had no intention of arguing in the first place. Otherwise, it would be impossible for her to stand there so steadily at this moment, and it would be impossible for her to talk to Yan Xin in such a calm manner. "Look up, what can you see?" Leng Ling didn't care about anything, just raised his head slightly, smiled at Yan Xin, and asked. Yan Xin was stunned when he heard this. He quickly looked up and saw that in the sky, apart from the glaring sun, he could only see a few floating clouds, and the rest were blue. Sky. "The sun, the sky, the white clouds" After seeing all this, Yan Xin didn't know what to say, but she didn't dare to hesitate, so she told what she saw one by one. Hearing this, Leng Ling suddenly showed a hint of embarrassment on his face. He quickly looked up, then smiled leisurely and said, "Didn't you see the scene of three stars gathering?" "Three stars gathering?" After hearing this, Leng Ling After Ling's words, Yan Xin hurriedly looked up again. She had not paid attention to the destiny stars before. Now she took a closer look and she could indeed see three destiny stars gathering together. The scene was different from what she had seen when she was in Yanyun Sect. The scene of the four stars gathering is very similar. It¡¯s just that the original four-star gathering was caused by the gathering of four destiny stars. It was naturally much more spectacular than the current three-star gathering. But now there are only three. The reason is obviously obvious. "It's just, what does the gathering of three stars mean?" Yan Xin looked at it for a long time, but still couldn't see any clues, so he simply stopped looking and asked Leng Ling instead. "If three stars still exist, it proves that the owner of this three stars is still alive, otherwise the three stars will be missing one of them. You should understand this, right?" Leng Ling smiled and said. Hearing this, Yan Xin understood why Leng Ling was so happy just now, which made her think of her as a lunatic. It turned out to be because she knew that Ye Han was still alive, so she acted so indifferent. However, since Ye Han is still alive, how to explain his current situation? Isn't it obvious that he is a dead man? If he was not dead, why did the energy aura on his body disappear? Yan Xin still didn't understand this. There was a time when she would still wonder whether the three life stars were the three of her, or whether the other one represented Ye Rou, not Ye Han, but when she saw the other When one of them was near the three, she had no choice but to give up the idea.  "Then what should we do to save him now?" Unable to think of a reason, Yan Xin had to turn her attention to Leng Ling again, because she accidentally discovered that Leng Ling was actually confident at this time. Manman looked like he had obviously thought of some solution. Leng Ling did not speak, but smiled meaningfully at Yan Xin, as if he was telling Yan Xin something, and seemed to be planning something, which directly led Yan Xin to think that she had been plotted by Leng Ling. , but, what on earth is she planning? "Xin'er, didn't you just say that as long as Han'er wakes up, you are willing to marry him?" After a long time, Leng Ling looked up at the sky again, then turned around and smiled at Yan Xin and asked road. Yan Xin nodded subconsciously, and at the same time, a burning sensation rose inadvertently on her cheeks. From the ambiguous look in the corner of Leng Ling's eyes when he looked at her, she seemed to have expected something. Seeing Yan Xin nodding in recognition, Leng Ling nodded happily and said, "That's enough. There was something I couldn't figure out originally, but seeing Han'er like this now, I seem to understand. Before He once told me that when Yanyun Sect obtained the body of Star Life inheritance, there would always be a strange power in his body that disturbed his mind!" She suddenly paused for a while and pondered for a long time. Then he continued: "If I'm not wrong, as long as the feeling in his body is restored, he may wake up!" "Ah? Is this okay?" Although Yan Xin's face was even redder, But she was still surprised. She really didn't understand what the feeling in Leng Ling's mouth was, but her intuition told her that this would definitely not be a simple thing. Moreover, after synthesizing what Leng Ling said before, When they got married, he was even more certain about the matter. Leng Ling smiled tenderly, looked back at the lake in front of her, then turned back again, nodded towards Yan Xin, and said: "Although this is just a guess on my part, this is the last method after all. If anything happens, If it doesn't work, then there's nothing I can do! " "Leng Ling's words were simple, but in Yan Xin's ears, it always felt strange, as if he was heading into a trap, and this trap has already Not far away. "Besides, even if this is not a trap, it is definitely not a simple matter. What is the just in case? This is related to the honor of a daughter's family. How can it be such a joke?" And "That's not right. If this method is feasible, then why do you want to drag me into the water?" Soon, Yan Xin thought of something wrong. She and Leng Ling were both women, so why should she sacrifice herself once? And as Ye Han's official wife, she chose to retreat? At this point, Leng Ling gave a good answer. She suddenly smiled and said: "Xin'er, don't you understand? I have Han'er's flesh and blood in my belly. There are some things you can do. , But I can¡¯t. What if the fetal gas is moved" Yan Xin was speechless after hearing this. What kind of excuse is this? I don¡¯t know how to find a better excuse. He actually mentioned the fetal gas. If it¡¯s really like that Worried about this, then why didn¡¯t I see you worried last night? Not only that, but there were also big moves! "Okay, my good sister, just sacrifice yourself for your sister once!" Leng Ling seemed to realize this, so he just refused to do anything else, directly admitted that what he said was ridiculous, and then turned to beg for help. said to Yan Xin. Yan Xin was speechless when she heard this. Who are these people? They actually let others use their innocence to help themselves. Come on, the fetus in your belly is a human being, and the innocence of other girls is nothing. Innocence, do I still have it? Soon, Yan Xin found a more useful reason to convince herself than Leng Ling's excuse. A daughter's family, after two consecutive rapes, her innocence has long been gone. If she can fulfill her beloved, , so what if you sacrifice it again? Yan Xin's idea was simple, but she was still very hesitant. Firstly, he was worried that Ye Han would wake up suddenly and treat him like he did in Icefield. Secondly, she really couldn't find the courage to do it in this wilderness. Suddenly, Yan Xin seemed to have thought of something, and her eyes fell on the lake in front of her. The calm lake surface was sparkling, sparkling, and eye-catching. But under that lake surface, wasn't it an excellent lake? The environment? Leng Ling kept looking at Yan Xin, and when he saw his eyes turning to the lake, he felt happy and said with a hurried smile: "How about it? If you have thought about it, then act quickly, time waits for no one!" Yan Xin Wenyan couldn't help but roll her eyes at Leng Ling. It was obvious that she was still brooding over the fact that she was framed. She even thought that even if her innocence had been handed over to Ye Han, she couldn't make a choice on the basis of being framed. properly??, just thinking about it again, that what she had done was for Ye Han, she felt much better. ~ ¡¾04¡¿¡¾Initial Chaos¡¿¡¾330¡¿¡¾Yanxin Relieves¡¿ The sun at noon radiates the hottest light, and there seems to be thin smoke rising from the earth. At this moment, it is the best time for all the flame cultivators on the road to practice, even those who stay behind closed doors. Practitioners are no exception. They all take this opportunity to practice in order to improve their cultivation faster. Naturally, for cold element cultivators, it is just the opposite. At this time, the vitality of the Yuanqi Continent is more hot, which is completely opposite to the cold element energy they carry, so this is also the time when they are at their weakest. After all, they are still Need protection from the hot air around you. If one cold and one fire are fighting at this time, as long as the cultivation level is not too different, then the flame cultivator must have taken a lot of advantages, but this is only for people with low cultivation level, not for those on the mainland. For a strong person, this rule can almost be ignored. The vitality in Yan Xin's body was already at its strongest at this time. After being teased by Leng Ling's words intentionally or unintentionally, Yan Xin was even more shaken. She quickly put down all worries in her heart and suddenly turned to Ye Han. He picked him up from the ground and then plunged into the lake with a splash. When Leng Ling saw this, he couldn't help but take a deep breath, and a look of joy appeared on his face at the right time. He murmured: "Han'er, there's only so much I can help you with. Can I untie you and you?" The knot between Xin'er and Xin'er depends on you! " It turns out that Leng Ling had been thinking of a way before, not entirely against Ye Han, but on how to use this incident to completely unravel the relationship between him and Ye Han! The knot between Yan Xin was because she knew that Ye Han was already suffering enough about Ye Rou, and she really didn't want to see him suffer even more. Therefore, when she thought of the way to guide the energy in Ye Han's body, she also thought of a way to untie the knot between him and Yan Xin. This way was to let Yan Xin personally help Ye Han. Naturally, in exchange for In a word, she not only helped Ye Han, but also helped herself. Leng Ling's idea was not bad, but when Yan Xin saw through it, he started to get a little anxious, so he programmed the reason to avoid affecting the fetus in his belly, and prepared to get away with it. However, she didn¡¯t know that her statement was quickly seen through by Yan Xin, but fortunately, Yan Xin actually figured it out on her own initiative later, which is why everything is going so smoothly now. Yan Xin hugged Ye Han and immediately sank to the bottom of the lake. After glancing around and finding nothing unusual, she relaxed and prepared to start treating Ye Han's injuries. According to Leng Ling, the feeling Ye Han had before was obviously related to sexual desire. Therefore, the most important thing for her now is to stimulate Ye Han's potential sexual consciousness. Only in this way can it be possible to find a breakthrough. Naturally, there is no need to elaborate on the steps involved. Yan Xin, who has had two experiences, is no longer the little girl she was back then. She is no longer unfamiliar with this aspect. However, at this moment, she was still very worried about whether she could really face all this. What should she do if Ye Han accidentally went crazy again? When the boat arrived at the bridge, it was natural. After fully understanding Yuandao, Yan Xin seemed to have a deep understanding of the rules of natural existence. Naturally, he also had a special understanding of letting everything take its course. He knew that he should not be rigid in everything. in some corners. Therefore, after calming down, Yan Xin began to let go of all the knots in his heart, using the cover of the lake to do what he should do. At the same time, he gradually untied all the knots in his heart. From the initial rejection, he directly Move towards actively accepting change. Although the sun at noon gives people a hot feeling, it cannot directly enter the lake through the lake. However, in the depths of the lake at this time, the hot feeling does not seem to be less than above the lake. In the endless The changes, the endless pull, the lingering feeling, the burning feeling that sears the soul, is even worse than the burning feeling caused by the earth being scorched by the sun. Leng Liguo stood on the shore of the lake in a daze, looking at the calm lake in front of him. He felt unnatural and strange in his heart. He thought that the man he loved must be lingering with another woman in the lake at this time, even though she had approved it in advance. However, when it came to this, she still felt sour. Jealousy is a woman's nature, and Leng Ling is no exception, but she still knows clearly that she must give up this nature, because she understands that there are destined to be other women around Ye Han, and she has no choice. power, not to mention, she is not the only one who has no choice. Aren't the same for other women around Ye Han? At the right moment, another bright light flashed by. Leng Ling turned his eyes and saw a pale yellow light streaking across the sky, disappearing into the lake and disappearing into the lake. "Huh? What is that?" Leng Lingxin saw the yellow light flashing into the bottom of the lake.Zhong was startled for a moment, and then he seemed to realize something and hurriedly looked up. In the sky, the scenery is startling. There are a few white clouds, and what is left is the blue sky. If you look closely, you will see that the four life stars are hidden in the blue sky. among. However, although the positions of the four stars at this time were almost the same as before, two of the three stars were very close to each other. At the same time, another ray of light suddenly shot out from the two stars. This ray of light It is basically similar to the previous one, but it is light blue in color. "What's going on?" Seeing this, Leng Ling was even more surprised. In addition to surprise, he also showed a look of doubt from time to time. After pondering for a long time, he said in shock: "Could it be" This At the bottom of the lake, Yan Xin was still entangled with Ye Han, but this entanglement had lost its original boringness and was instead full of fun. Ye Han didn't know when, but he had opened his eyes. In this way, The situation reversed instantly. Yan Xin's whole body was exuding a light yellow light. Just before Ye Han woke up, she suddenly felt a strong energy penetrated into her body. For this reason, Yan Xin's body was ordinary, but she soon dialyzed Debut light yellow light. It was at this time that Ye Han suddenly opened his eyes and changed from passive to active. At this time, Yan Xin seemed to have passed away and was not aware of the change in the situation. Suddenly, Ye Han also felt a burst of energy falling from the sky and entering his body instantly. Perhaps because of the appearance of this energy, Ye Han trembled for a while, and then fell into a coma again. Although Yan Xin was not in a coma, it was not much different from a coma. Therefore, after losing their balance, their bodies suddenly fell to the ground together, and then the surrounding lake began to fall into calm again. "Alas, the crisis is about to come. I really don't know what they want to do to get into trouble at this time!" On the top of a cliff, a white-haired old man sat on it, quietly Looking at the sky quietly, he shook his head helplessly and smiled bitterly. "I think this is not something we should worry about. We old immortals should not worry about this young man's affairs!" As soon as the white-haired old man's voice fell, he heard another voice coming, and as the figure moved, After falling, another white-haired old man appeared on the cliff in an instant. "Haha, I have nothing to worry about, but I think there is one person who might be worried!" When the white-haired old man heard this, he turned around and smiled at the old man who came after him. Later, the old man also smiled when he heard the words, but no longer spoke. Instead, he raised his head and looked at the sky. From the blue sky, there seemed to be a few bright stars flashing from time to time, and these few starlights There is something unusual about the location. "Oh, are you talking about me?" Suddenly, another voice came, and behind the two old men, another figure appeared. Upon closer inspection, this person was also a gray-haired old man. Previously, the two were similar in age. The arrival of the old man did not attract the attention of the two old men before. They were still looking at the sky together. The old man smiled bitterly when he saw this, and then said hurriedly: "What are you looking at? Isn't it just that some people are leaving and others are in love? ? What's so interesting about this?" As soon as the old man said this, the two old men who were looking at the sky turned around and heard the first old man who appeared sigh softly and smiled bitterly at the other old man: "Look. Well, everyone can be indifferent to the fact that their granddaughter is being bullied. What are we worried about?" "Why are you being bullied? You two old guys are shameless and actually care about other people's things. Besides, Sooner or later, they will become husband and wife, and what they want to do is their own business, so what do we have to worry about?" The old man became a little angry when he heard this, and shouted angrily at the two old men before him. Before the old man's roar could end, another burst of laughter came from the cliff. Following the laughter, there was the figure of an old man. Quickly, before the laughter fell, the owner of the laughter was already there. Quietly came to the cliff. "Okay, you guys, stop arguing here. You might as well play chess with me to make yourself more comfortable. Besides, what's the point of making noise here? It won't solve the problem!" Laughter Then there was indifference. As soon as the old man came to the cliff, he said coldly to the three old men. "Hey, you can't say this like this. Don't think that the one in your family is trying to take advantage of you, so you just make sarcastic comments. Don't forget, that girl in your family is the key to the matter. Now that he is gone, look How can you end it so easily?" The third old man's roar was interrupted, and he suddenly said angrily. "Haha, I'm not making sarcastic remarks. Besides, what happens between their juniors has nothing to do with us, so don't do it."?It¡¯s like I¡¯m bullying you! "Finally, the old man smiled awkwardly after hearing this.~ ¡¾04¡¿¡¾Initial Rebellion¡¿¡¾331¡¿¡¾Yuanmo Mountain Range¡¿ The Yuanmo Mountain Range has been listed as a dangerous place in the Yuanqi Continent since ancient times. The mountain range has always been the place where Yuan Beasts appear the most. In this mountain range, except for Yuan Beasts, almost no one can be found. Naturally, this is just the depth of the mountain range. The scene here. People can often be seen on the edge of the mountains. Some people who practice in order to improve their cultivation will choose such a place. Although the depths are very dangerous, the edge areas are even as dangerous as the foggy forest. Not as good as anything. At this time, the Yuanmo Mountain Range, under the sunlight, looks calm from the outside. However, no one dares to imagine how much danger and murderous intent there is in this calm. The top of Yuanmo Mountain Range is a cliff facing the sea to the south. Therefore, the entire mountain range is divided into three directions: east, west, north and west. It winds down from the top of the mountain range, thus forming what is known as the most dangerous area of ??Yuanqi Continent. mountains. Since ancient times, this mountain range has been rarely seen among people, but at this time, at the peak of the mountain range, several figures appeared, and the location of these figures was obviously on the cliff on that side. "Okay, okay, listen to me, everyone, please stop arguing. The star energy just now seems to be related to the girl from the Yan family. If there is no miscalculation, she should have truly obtained the star energy by now. The initial inheritance of fate!" After a quarrel, the first old man took the initiative to mediate. This white-haired old man looks older than the other three old men present, and the expression on his face is relatively calm. As long as you look closely, it is not difficult to find that he is the two people who were previously in Bingling City and Yanyun Sect. The old man who appeared. As soon as the old man spoke, the noisy two people immediately calmed down, not because they were afraid that the old man would interfere in this matter, but because they were actually attracted by what the old man said. The identity of the last old man who appeared on the cliff is also obvious, that is Ye Tian. After hearing what happened to his great-grandson Ye Han, he naturally couldn't help but attack the others. It¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t expect that his idea was perfect and was enough to stimulate the three people present. If there were not three, there should be at least two. But what he didn¡¯t expect was that only one was really stimulated. Yanhuo, perhaps because he practices fire-based skills, has always had a bad temper, so after being teased by Ye Tian for a while, he couldn't help but stand up. The other person who only had a few quarrels with Yan Huo and remained silent was Leng Yuan Bucha. This Leng Yuan was originally friends with Ye Tian. When he heard Ye Tian's words that were clearly aimed at Yan Huo, Of course he won't be angry anymore. Besides, he has always had a good temper, and it is impossible for him to get angry because of a friend's joke. After hearing the words of the mysterious old man, the three of them were silent, and then the old man smiled bitterly and said: "I think it's only the girl from the Ye family who hasn't really received the preliminary inheritance of the destiny star. Alas, I don't know about this. After it happens, how long will it take to delay it? " "Oh, yes, young people nowadays don't know what they do. They kill each other for a small gain. This makes me, an elder, don't know what to do. Where is it!" After listening to the old man's words, Ye Tian naturally understood that what the old man said was his great-granddaughter Ye Rou. Ye Tian already knew that Ye Di and others went to the Ye family to provoke him, and he was very helpless about it. He, who was already used to it, didn't want to get involved in the affairs of the younger members of his family. After all, he did that No matter which party is helped, it is unfair to the other party. "Hahahaha, Ye Tian, ??do you have troubles too?" After hearing Ye Tian's words, Yan Huo immediately became happy and hurriedly stood up appropriately and gave him all the blows appropriately, as if he was angry with him before. The return of half-death. Ye Tian ignored the blow of the flames, and his eyes fell on the sky inadvertently, looking at the four stars without any rules, a look of helplessness on his face. When the mysterious old man saw this, he immediately smiled bitterly, and then said: "I don't know if we will have the chance to live such a happy life next year today. Alas, I hope the disaster will not come too soon. !¡± The words of the mysterious old man were recognized by the other three people. In the hearts of the three of them, they also had the same idea. Now that the four-star gathering has been completed, the chaos in the world has begun to form. What is missing now is just the opportunity. That¡¯s all. Besides, it was many months ago that the heroes of Bingling City gathered together. Since Bingling City had already become the target of public criticism at that time, the most likely place for a real chaos to start would be there. "I don't know how my sweet grandson is doing now, and I don't know if he will be bullied if I leave him there alone!" Everyone will be troubled, and the mysterious old man??It was no exception. Thinking that Bingling City might be the birthplace of great chaos in the world, he couldn't help but worry about the grandson he had left there. However, it was of no use after all. The old man quickly put down his worries and chuckled: "Ignore them, we'd better sit down and play chess and study the way to practice! ¡± The old man¡¯s words once again gained everyone¡¯s approval. Since the facts are in front of us, the worry is unnecessary. Therefore, no one will worry excessively about something that cannot be changed. "Okay, let's go. The peace here may not last long. The world is in chaos, and Yuan beasts will definitely take advantage of the chaos. We can't just sit idly by and do nothing!" Finally, Leng Yuan, who had not spoken for a long time, stood up to express himself. mind. After listening to Leng Yuan's words, the mysterious old man nodded immediately, then turned around and looked at the end of the mountains behind him, and then he smiled bitterly and said: "Yeah, I think we haven't really joined forces for more than a hundred years. , since we are all here today, let¡¯s do something for the four juniors!¡± The yuan beasts are about to rise. This is a fact that cannot be changed, so they have not thought about changing everything, but at this time, although they I don't want to change everything arbitrarily, but I can't help but feel a heavy responsibility for Ye Han and others. Therefore, I can help a little bit. Since I can't stop it, I can only delay it. The situation in Bingling City has reached its peak, and they have no intention of stopping it. Therefore, what they can do now is to seal the Yuan Beasts in the Yuan Demon Mountains as much as possible, so that they can also give Ye Han and others Buy some time. With this idea, everyone did not dare to neglect, so they left the edge of the cliff, each jumped up, and reached the sky above the Yuanmo Mountain Range. Looking at the calm mountain range below, everyone was sighing. Who would have thought that this mountain range, full of murderous intent and danger, would be so peaceful. If someone didn't have a certain understanding of this mountain range, they would not think that it was full of dangers. Or, in other words, if someone who didn't know anything about it would not think that it was full of dangers. When people come here, they might think of settling here. In the Yuanmo Mountains, where Yuan beasts roam, it is obvious that this is the hometown of the heads of state. If anyone plans to live here, he may not be far away from death. Moreover, the place looks no different from the outside, but the atmosphere inside is It is completely different from the outside world. The beast energy here is undoubtedly the only reason why the heads of state regard this place as their hometown. Because the beast essence here is very strong, people on the mainland also call it the Beast Origin Mountain Range. I don¡¯t know when the name of the Yuan Demon Mountain Range has been forgotten by everyone, except for some people with advanced cultivation. , almost no one knows its true destiny. Naturally, there is danger here, but as long as you have enough cultivation, you can ignore the danger here. Yuan beasts are different from people. Although they also have ninth-level existences, they are still Yuan beasts after all. Different from people, their cultivation The speed is much slower than that of a human being. Therefore, in the past hundred years, there have been no incidents of Yuan beasts hurting people at will. The reason is very simple. Yuan beasts with insufficient cultivation do not have that strength, but Yuan beasts with high cultivation level know that because of their intelligence, they know They had to do what they should and shouldn't do. In order not to attract the strong men from the mainland, they did not dare to kill innocent people at will. Naturally, everything has an exception. As the saying goes, I will not hurt others unless they offend me. The Yuan Beasts will also adhere to this principle. If someone dares to invade their territory, they will definitely chase and kill him at all costs. Even if there are any powerful practitioners who intervene, it will be their Yuan Beast fortune-telling. "It's been a hundred years. This hundred years of peace has been hard-won. I didn't expect that today, a hundred years later, these peaceful days will come to an end!" Looking at the Yuanmo Mountains below, Leng Yuan couldn't help but sigh. . With him, there was Ye Tian and Yanhuo. Although the two of them were still in trouble for the sake of the junior, the mood at this moment was the same complicated. The mysterious old man didn¡¯t have any emotion in this regard. Perhaps he understood better than the other three that everything that should come is unavoidable. In this case, why bother thinking about it so much? Just let nature take its course! "Okay, what we can do now is to do our best to obey fate, and quickly seal off the Yuan Demon Mountain Range to prevent the Yuan Beasts from taking the opportunity to cause trouble!" The mysterious old man sighed, and then smiled bitterly at the three people who were still sighing with emotion. road. Hearing this, the three people nodded hurriedly, and immediately lined up in four directions: east, west, north, south. Finally, they saw the energy in the palm of the mysterious old man suddenly gathering, and then he pushed the energy out of the palm out of the air, and suddenly shot it towards the sky. When the other three people saw this, they also followed suit. They each gathered their vitality in their palms. When enough vitality was gathered, theyFollow the mysterious old man's vitality and strike out~ ¡¾04¡¿¡¾Initial Chaos¡¿¡¾332¡¿¡¾Forbidden Mountains¡¿ The Xingyuan Empire is located in the east of the Yuanqi Continent, while the Yuanmo Mountain Range is at the southern end of the continent, between the Xingyuan Empire and the Lieyuan Empire, and is actually the western border of the Xingyuan Empire towards the sea. As for Xingyuan City, it is located on the west side of the Xingyuan Empire. Although it is still a long way from the Yuanmo Mountain Range, the distance is not that far for practitioners. At this time, on the beautiful lakeside in the western suburbs of Xingyuan City, Leng Ling was sitting alone on the grass, staring blankly at the still calm lake in front of him, feeling a little crazy. However, at this moment, a strong energy aura floated from the southwest, attracting her attention. Looking up, Leng Ling's face suddenly showed a look of surprise, and she couldn't help but murmured: "Could it be that What big thing happened over there in the Yuanmo Mountains? " After pondering for a while, Leng Ling glanced at the lake again, and then he groaned, silently channeling his vitality, and used his vitality to rise into the sky, and then his figure floated out of thin air. In the sky, eyes looked toward the southwest. With her current cultivation level at the peak of the Yuanhun realm, although she does not have the mental skills of Yuanxin realm masters, her eyes are already extremely sharp. When she looked at this eye, she was immediately stunned. Over a mountain range in the distance, four figures formed a circle and circled around the mountains below. Above these four figures, another extremely strong energy light shone into the sky. At the same time, four rays of energy in the sky also formed a circle, and at the end of these four rays of light, an energy aperture loomed above it, connecting the four rays of energy together. In the center of this aperture, there is a light spot of energy hidden. The light spot is getting brighter and brighter, and there is a faint feeling of falling. At this moment, the four people above the mountain range also release strong light around their bodies, which will The four of them were simply wrapped in light. "Hey, grandpa, why are they there?" With Leng Ling's sharp eyes, he could instantly identify the four people. One of them was her grandpa Leng Yuan, and the other three were obviously Yan Huo, Ye Tian and That mysterious old man. Seeing this scene, a look of surprise suddenly appeared on Leng Ling's face. There is nothing surprising about these four people being together, but at this moment, the four people are not only gathered together, but they are also working together to arrange the formation. This is It's strange. In this vitality continent, is there anything that the four of them need to work together to deal with? Although he was shocked at this moment, Leng Ling did not dare to leave here to find out what happened, because he did not know what happened to Ye Han and Yan Xin who were at the bottom of the lake at the moment. In order to prevent them from having an accident, she We can only look at each other from a distance here. At this time, in the Yuanmo Mountains, the Yuan beasts began to run wild. They had lived a good life here and had never encountered any big movements. It had been a hundred years, but they did not expect that it would suddenly happen today. There was such a big movement. Previously, four old men appeared on the cliffs of this mountain range. Their hesitant auras were deeply hidden, so no Yuan beasts noticed their presence. But now, in order to set up the formation, they have lost all cover. The movement at that time was too great, so it alarmed the Yuan beasts in the mountains. It¡¯s just that at this moment, they have all fallen into the formation arranged by the four old men, and have basically lost hope of escaping. Therefore, although they are in a mess, no Yuan beast can escape. At this moment, a blue shadow suddenly appeared in the mountains. The blue shadow rose into the sky and instantly rushed to the barrier arranged by the four old men. Since it was impossible to break through this barrier, it could only stay at the barrier. Standing on the side inside the circle, he glared at the four old men. Yan Huo immediately snorted coldly when he saw this, and immediately waved a palm towards the Yuan Beast, forcefully forcing the Yuan Beast far away, and then sneered and said: "You are still in this barrier. Stay for a while, and when the time comes, you will naturally be able to break the barrier here! " The Yuan Beast was forced away, and naturally it felt uncomfortable, but it had no intention of running away, and in the blink of an eye it came back to where it was just now! From his position, he roared at Yan Huo: "You four old immortals, why are you trying to get in trouble with our Yuan Beast clan?" "Oh! You don't want to give me face? In that case, don't blame me. You're welcome!" Yan Huo had a bad temper, and he was not allowed to be scolded like this. The anger was inevitably generated for a while, and he snorted directly at Yuan Beast, and then struck out with a palm in the formation. "Shameless, so shameless, sealing people inside, and actually saying that they will give face, what if they don't give face?" Doesn't that mean killing people no, killing animals? Although Yuan Beast felt humiliated at this time, he was also very helpless. Who could blame him for his lack of cultivation? The formation has not been completely deployed yet, so the energy inside and outside the true body can still pass through. The palm of Yanhuo is to carry anger.And the power of the attack was extraordinary. The Yuan Beast could not withstand this palm strike, and its body immediately became unstable, and it quickly fell downwards. "Brother Yan, what the Yuan Beast said is right. We shouldn't have intervened to seal them. Now we have no choice but to do this. Don't hurt any more innocent people!" Upon seeing this, the mysterious old man rushed to him. Yan Huo persuaded. When Yan Huo heard this, he snorted again, and then nodded helplessly, saying: "In that case, let's arrange the formation as soon as possible, so as not to be entangled with the Yuan beast here." Since Yuan Beast can speak, it proves that he is at least the seventh level or above. Generally speaking, ordinary Yuan beasts can only have spiritual intelligence after the fourth level. The spiritual intelligence of the fifth level is greatly expanded, and the sixth level can communicate with people. At the seventh level, you can speak and use real language to communicate with others. Now that this Yuan beast can speak, it has at least the seventh level or above of cultivation. In terms of human cultivation, it is the cultivation of the Yuan Ti realm. This kind of cultivation is rare among humans. existence, this shows how powerful this Yuan beast is in the Yuan beast world. However, the truth is so cruel. Although this seventh-order Yuan beast is a leader in the Yuan beast world, in front of the four old men, it can only fight hard and be beaten without the strength to resist. Naturally, this is also related to the cultivation of yuan beasts. Generally, yuan beasts do not have suitable training methods. When they practice, they can only endlessly absorb the vitality of heaven and earth. In this way, their cultivation level is improved, but their attack power is huge. discount. However, these Yuan beasts rely on the cultivation of the vitality of heaven and earth to naturally form a cultivation level. This kind of cultivation is a natural thing for humans. To describe it as a cultivator's Yuan Dao, it is the purest existence. Naturally. Therefore, half of the Yuan Beast's attack power may be greatly reduced, but they are better than nature. Generally speaking, even if they cannot kill people in the same world, they will not be killed easily. Therefore, these two If you want to talk about the difference, it is actually not very big. The seventh-level Yuan Beast was slapped by an old man like this. Although it felt uncomfortable, it wisely chose to leave. The facts told it that in front of the four old men, it had no chance of being flattered, so it had no choice but to leave. Seeing the Yuan Beast leave in despair, Yanhuo immediately listened to the mysterious old man's advice and continued to arrange the formation. Although the formation was about to take shape, it was also the most important moment and there was no room for sloppiness. Yan Huo calmed down the anger in his heart and returned to his main position. His mind also moved back to the action of arranging the formation. The other three people were not angry at all for a yuan beast, so their minds returned to the formation faster. within the law. I saw four people releasing their own energy together. Two of the blue cold energy were released by Leng Yuan and Ye Tian. The blue energy left their bodies and rushed into the half-arranged formation in an instant. , and instantly merged with the formation. Yan Huo and the mysterious old man didn't dare to fill up when they saw this. Two equally powerful yellow energy surged out of their bodies, mixed with hot breath, and blended into the formation in the same way. After doing all this, the four of them began to collect their own energy, and the energy halo in the sky suddenly disappeared. The sky returned to normal, and around the four of them, the energy aura also dissipated appropriately. As a result, the field immediately returned to normal, and nothing seemed to have changed. However, as long as people with sufficient cultivation level might be able to see the abnormality, a powerful Yuan Qi had formed above the Yuanmo Mountains. Enchantment. The main function of this kind of barrier is to seal, so it is also called a seal. Now the four old men rely on their own cultivation to arrange such a formation. It is conceivable how powerful it is. Even The seventh-level Yuan beast has been unable to break through, and it is even more impossible for other low-level Yuan beasts. The four old men also cleaned up and left quietly, disappearing from the sky in an instant. In this way, except for the forbidden barrier, the field was really restored to its original state. At this time, the Yuan beasts in the formation began to feel a little panicked. Sometimes some Yuan beasts fought with each other, and sometimes some Yuan beasts imitated the previous seventh-level Yuan beast, preparing to break through the seal and escape from here. However, everything was in vain. As the four old men thought, not even a seventh-level Yuan beast could pose a threat to an unformed formation. Now, at their level, they were facing an already formed formation. Formation, the result can be imagined. Since all struggles are redundant, then struggling again is useless. Soon, the Yuan Beasts stopped all fighting and slowly returned to normal. Everything in the Yuan Demon Mountain Range also returned to normal, except for the seal. Like nothing happened. But, nothing really happened.?? It's hard to say, but everyone knows how big the seal of these four old men is on the opposite side of the banned yuan beast. This kind of blow will definitely become a reason for them to take revenge in the future. ~ ¡¾04¡¿¡¾Initial chaos¡¿ ¡¾333¡¿¡¾Ignore the important point¡¿ Outside Xingyuan City, the lakeside is still calm, and the waves on the lake are still shining with light, which is a bit eye-catching. At this time, on the lake, in addition to the reflected light of the sun, there is a beautiful figure. The figure is Leng Ling. Leng Ling witnessed everything in the Yuanmo Mountains with his own eyes, and naturally knew that his grandfather and the others were setting up a sealing barrier just now, and their real purpose was already clear. It was obviously to seal off the Yuan beasts that might appear in the mountains at any time. . Seeing this, Leng Ling felt that the situation was getting more and more tense. As one of the four inheritors of the destiny stars, her responsibilities were getting heavier and heavier. However, when she thought of Ye Rou who left sadly before, she could bear it. He shook his head and smiled bitterly. "Alas!" With a sigh, Leng Ling jumped back to the grassland by the lake and continued to look at the calm lake in front of him. Occasionally he would look up at the sky, looking for the location of the destiny star, and trying to find some of the destiny stars. Information about Ye Han's situation at this time. At this time, there was a trace of movement on the lake. Leng Ling turned his eyes and saw a look of joy on his face. Without thinking, he happily floated towards the lake. Just when he felt the movement on the lake and turned around to look, he saw Ye Han's figure appearing on the lake. Next to him, Yan Xin's face was full of shame, and it was no surprise. 's appearance. Leng Ling was naturally overjoyed to see them getting along well, and judging from the expression on Yan Xin's face, she quickly understood that she must have completely untied the knot in her heart at this moment, otherwise she would be here. There would definitely be no trace of happiness on her face. The mixture of shyness and happiness made Yan Xin's face extraordinarily enchanting. When Leng Ling saw it, he was so surprised that he naturally couldn't forget to rush up to find out. "Ah! I didn't expect our Xin'er to have such a charming face. It seems that Han'er, you should forget about Ling'er from now on!" Leng Ling came to Ye Han and others' side, and before she had time to help Ye Han, Han congratulated Han for his narrow escape, but first he joked at Yan Xin. Yan Xin was even more shy when she heard this. With her face flushed, she couldn't help but roll her eyes at Leng Ling. Then she snorted softly and said, "Sister Ling, you are deliberately causing trouble. Huh, never do it again." Ignore you!" Leng Ling was speechless for a moment, and then smiled sweetly: "Did you do something bad? When? I think you should tell Han'er about it. It should be him, right? " Leng Ling made a pun. Firstly, he could use this to clear up his relationship. Secondly, he could use this to draw Ye Han in. In this way, Yan Xin's attention might be diverted. But she was able to clear up the relationship smoothly. Ye Han suddenly felt something bad when he heard this. He was about to use some excuse to escape, but Yan Xin's eyes had already fallen on him. After feeling guilty, his face suddenly became awkward, as if he was a kid who had done something bad. The child is waiting for punishment from adults. If he was embarrassed, it would be better to say he was in pain. He had no choice but to do this. If he hadn't been chased by the man in black, he wouldn't have been seriously injured. As a result, Yan Xin sacrificed for himself again. once. Strength, in the final analysis, all this is related to strength. If he has enough cultivation, it is impossible to be injured by a person in the Yuan Ying realm. If he is not injured, then the following things will not happen. However, there was one thing that he felt very gratified about, and that was Yan Xin. After this incident, he discovered that Yan Xin could actually face him head-on. He could still remember everything at the bottom of the lake just now. new. Although he knew that all this was related to Leng Ling, he had no idea of ??blaming her on her, because he knew that if Leng Ling had not intended to help, it would not be so simple to untie Yan Xin's knot. . As a man, if you do something wrong, you must take responsibility. Although Ye Han knows that he is still young, after so many things, he feels that he is already a man. Therefore, he has to bear this responsibility. A man is committed to and My own woman, that lifelong responsibility. "Okay, let's go back. After working hard for so long, I'm tired even if you're not tired!" Ye Han shamelessly used the excuse that he was overworked to evade responsibility, but told himself in his heart that he must take responsibility. Obviously not innocent. Leng Ling rolled her eyes at Ye Han. In her eyes, the most tired person at this time should be Yan Xin, not Ye Han. But Yan Xin nodded with a smile and said, "Yes, we It¡¯s better to go back first, it¡¯s getting dark now!¡± ¡°Giggle, giggle, we haven¡¯t even gotten married yet, and we¡¯ve already started playing husband and wife together. It seems that I will be bullied by you from now on,¡± Leng Ling thought. Both of them acted so directly, so I didn¡¯t do anything either.There was nothing to hide, so he jokingly revealed everything that was on his mind. Ye Han suddenly smiled bitterly when he heard this, and hurriedly stretched out his hand to pull Leng Ling over, took her into his arms, and then kissed her suddenly on the cheek, then smiled and said: "You two are mine. Good wife, we will live in harmony from now on, and no one is allowed to bully anyone!" After experiencing Leng Ling's words, Ye Han did not dare to be careless. After all, he had done things that would cause him eternal regret once he made a mistake, and now he encountered a similar situation! , with this experience, he would not dare to make similar mistakes again. Leng Ling didn't expect that Ye Han would answer so directly and thoroughly, leaving no room for rebuttal. In desperation, she had no choice but to quietly nestle in Ye Han's arms, and the three of them floated on the lake together. Up "Hey, Han'er, when did your cultivation actually enter the Seven Realms of Yuan Dan?" Suddenly, Leng Ling seemed to have discovered something, so he hurriedly struggled out of Ye Han's arms. Come on, he asked with a shocked look on his face. Ye Han was stunned when he heard this. He was about to say something when he heard Leng Ling exclaim: "Xin'er, your cultivation has also broken through the realm of Yuan Yi and been promoted to the realm of Yuan Soul. This ." Finding the right moment, Ye Han smiled bitterly and said: "Actually, we don't know this very well, but at the timeit was just that when we were at the bottom of the lake, we suddenly felt a powerful energy entering the body, and then He passed out, and when he woke up again, he found out that this was the case! "Although Ye Han tried his best to hide some things at the bottom of the lake, he finally leaked things that should not have been revealed because of his unscrupulous words. came out, but fortunately, he finally explained clearly what should be explained, so as not to deviate from Leng Ling's original words. No matter how stupid Leng Ling is, he should be able to hear some inside stories from Ye Han's mouth. It is true that he was at the bottom of the lake at that time, but what he was doing at the bottom of the lake remains to be investigated. Moreover, after finally waking up, could he just find that his cultivation has improved? Has it grown? Could it be that nothing else happened? Nothing else happened. Leng Ling really didn't dare to deceive herself into believing it. From the first moment Yan Xin flew out of the lake, Leng Ling couldn't believe such an impossible thing. Just from Ye Han's From his mouth, she still got a strong clue, which was the magical energy he mentioned. Energy is not magical, Leng Ling knows this. After all, she had already seen these two energies before they entered the bottom of the lake. Those two energies were obviously what she had seen before, ejected from the Life Star. Those two rays of light, one blue and one yellow. Ye Han's words revealed something that shouldn't be revealed, and he was naturally extremely embarrassed. However, considering that the two women around him were his own women, this embarrassing mood was soon ruthlessly dispelled. "Xin'er has obtained the energy of the star, so it is inevitable to improve her cultivation level. But what's going on with you, Han'er? Why did you also get the energy from the star of fate?" Leng Ling pondered for a while, but still felt that something was wrong. There was something fishy, ??so he continued to ask. Ye Han was speechless when he heard the words. He had said everything he knew. As for the question raised by Leng Ling at this time, he really couldn't find any answer. Therefore, he could only wisely remain silent and leave the question to Leng Ling. Solve it yourself. Seeing that Ye Han didn't say anything for a long time, Leng Ling had no choice but to shake her head, because she understood that this kind of thing was really unusual. Even though she had experienced it personally, she might not be able to understand it all, so she had no idea of ??embarrassment for Ye Han. . The three of them fell into silence again, but while Yan Xin was silent, her face was still dissatisfied with the red glow that had not dissipated for a long time. She was obviously shy about Ye Han's unintentional leak of the bottom of the lake. "Oh, I understand, that's it!" Suddenly, Leng Ling exclaimed again, turned to look up at the destiny star in the sky, and then continued: "It must be like this, it turns out that it has always been "I ignored it!" "What?" Ye Han felt helpless after hearing Leng Ling's words, but knowing that she might have thought of something important, he did not miss this perfect opportunity to ask. . Yan Xin herself is more confused than Ye Han. Although she has inherited the destiny star inheritance, she has not had deep contact with it, and she does not have Leng Ling to answer his questions like Ye Han did at the beginning. Therefore, at this moment, she is more confused than Ye Han. Handu is still concerned about this matter. Leng Ling glanced at Yan Xin, then at Ye Han, pondered for a while, then smiled and asked Yan Xin: "Xin'er, do you still remember my grandfather when you were in Yanyun Sect? Have you ever said anything about the body of star destiny?" Yan Xin immediately fell into deep thought after hearing this, and soon nodded quickly and said: "Well, Grandpa Leng once said that when brother Han got the body of star destiny, he We have officially become the inheritors of the destiny star, but we have only received the preliminary inheritance of the destiny star.Cheng is not the official inheritor of the destiny star! ~ ¡¾04¡¿¡¾Initial Chaos¡¿¡¾334¡¿¡¾Shocking Decision¡¿ "The body of the star? What is that?" Ye Han was stunned when he heard this. In his memory, he had only heard of the inheritance of the star, but he had never heard of the body of the star. In fact, Leng Ling didn't understand this very well. Therefore, when Ye Han asked this question, she immediately fell into silence. From time to time, she looked up at the sky again. After a long time, she shook her head helplessly and said with a bitter smile: "We don't know this very well!" Ye Han was speechless after hearing this. He didn't understand what else you were talking about. Isn't this deliberately looking for embarrassment? Although he thought so, Ye Han did not say it out loud because he understood that sometimes, it is better not to offend women, especially women who share the same bed with him. The reason goes without saying. Seeing Ye Han's disappointed look, Leng Ling couldn't help but smile sweetly and said: "Actually, you don't have to worry about this. If grandpa and the others are right, then I think, this body of the destiny star, It's probably a body that has been transformed by the power of the destiny star!" "Huh? Is there such a good thing? Could it be that my body has been transformed by the destiny star?" "I heard Leng Ling's words. , Ye Han suddenly exclaimed, and then asked with a suspicious look on his face. Leng Ling was not sure whether what she said was true. When Ye Han asked her, she immediately fell silent again. As the saying goes, if you don't know, don't talk nonsense, otherwise it will kill people. Although Leng Ling wanted to be her husband's wife, Solve problems, but don¡¯t dare to make them up at will. Yan Xin didn't quite understand the mystery. Although she knew everything about what happened in Yanyun Sect, she didn't dare to interrupt casually at this time because she had the same worries as Leng Ling in her heart. . Since no one answered, Ye Han had no choice but to put down the question for the time being, and looked up at the sky. Then he smiled bitterly and said, "Rou'er, Rou'er, do you really not want to see me?" Sky The positions of the four stars are different, but they are still not much different from before. The four destiny stars that were supposed to be gathered together now only have three together, and the other one seems a little lonely and can only be far away from the other. one place. Ye Han can naturally see that the unknown place where the destiny star is now is not very far away from being himself, but as long as its owner does not change his mind, this distance will never be completed. "Han'er, do you want to go find her? If I didn't worry about my mistake, she shouldn't have gone far at this moment. Looking at this location, she must be in the foggy forest!" Leng Ling suddenly felt a rush when he heard this, and his eyes were the same. He landed in the sky, looked at the four shining stars, and then said with a helpless smile. "Yes, Brother Han, actually Sister Rou doesn't want to do this either. To be honest, if I were to be caught between you and my father, I would be in a very difficult position!" Yan Xin finally found a reason to interrupt. , so he followed Leng Ling¡¯s wishes and smiled bitterly. Compared with the two girls, Ye Han's heart was more bitter. He naturally understood the reason for Ye Rou's departure, but in his heart, he thought that Ye Rou could not face him, so he chose to leave. "Do two people who love each other really have to care so much if they want to be together?" Ye Han murmured to himself, ignoring the two women's words. After a long time, he turned around and smiled at the two women: "Okay, this is her own choice. We should respect her decision, right?" After hearing Ye Han's words, the two girls immediately stopped talking, and they felt that persuasion was redundant. Moreover, they also knew that Ye Han What Han said was true. Since all this was Ye Rou's own decision, it might be better to respect her choice. Naturally, this is what Ye Han is thinking. He could have persuaded Ye Rou not to leave when she left, but he didn't. Wasn't his purpose also not to embarrass her? " He helped others, but Ye Hanzhui felt bad inside. He still couldn't believe that he had worked so hard to be with Ye Rou, but in the end, she was almost driven to a dead end because of some family grudges. "Okay, let's go back first, so that I can figure out what you are talking about about the star body as soon as possible. I have been feeling a little weird lately. This is not good, it will affect my cultivation!" Again After a while, seeing that night had quietly fallen, Ye Han smiled again. Leng Ling said nothing more, and Yan Xin had nothing to say, but the three of them had their own thoughts and headed towards Xingyuan City together. ??Above the lake, a majestic wind blew across the water, causing ripples. I don't know when, a tomorrow has appeared on the lake. If you look up along the lake, you can see the true face of this bright moonlight. The calmness gives the lakeside another kind of beauty. Under the sheltered light of the lake, the grass is blown by the evening wind, and the grass is swaying. Occasionally, you can see the traces of people stepping on it. It is really a scenery.It's old, but at this time, people have dispersed. The streets of Xingyuan City are still bustling. Walking on these bustling streets, Ye Han couldn't help but sigh. Thinking about the impending disaster, these people didn't notice it at all. It was really sad and tearful. Maybe for these people, living in the present It is the most beautiful. Is it really that happy? Ye Han was also living in the real world at this time, but he did not really feel happy. Perhaps with Leng Ling and Yan Xin by his side, he was satisfied enough, but the pain in his heart that belonged to Ye Rou had already ingrained. Faintly, in his mind, he couldn't help but have the idea that since these people are so satisfied with the status quo, what's the use of saving them? Isn't it still a waste of effort in the end? "Xin'er, Ling'er, let's go, leave here, leave this place, leave forever!" Suddenly, Ye Han sighed in his heart, and he didn't know what the reason was that made him determined to leave. Perhaps, leaving is the best choice. After so much, he can't even control his own happiness. He thinks that he is incapable of giving happiness to others. Therefore, after hesitating for a while, he resolutely chooses to leave and now escapes. . Leng Ling was stunned when he heard this, and then looked at Ye Han blankly, without saying a word for a long time. Yan Xin also had the same attitude as Leng Ling about this. They didn't understand why Ye Han unexpectedly will make such a decision. "Why are you looking at me like this?" Feeling the strange gazes of the two women, Ye Han was stunned for a moment, and then smiled bitterly: "Perhaps you will think my idea is very selfish, but " After saying that, Ye Han was stunned again and remained silent for a long time. Then he looked at the two girls with a sincere face, and then said: "Just tell me, are you willing to leave with me, or do you want to stay here? ?¡± The two girls immediately hesitated after hearing this. Should they obey Ye Han¡¯s words or disobey him? If they obeyed, they would be sorry for all the creatures in the world, but if they went against Ye Han¡¯s choice, they would be sorry for Ye Han. Han, I'm sorry for this relationship. Seeing the two girls hesitate, Ye Han suddenly felt bitter in his heart. Although he was unwilling to give in, he didn't mean to force him. Maybe he understood that his decision was too difficult for others, so he didn't mean to force him, just like before. Let Ye Rou leave like that. "Okay, let's go back first. You still have one night to make a decision!" Suddenly, Ye Han smiled, walked over, held the two girls' shoulders, and pulled them towards the direction of the Ye family. . Along the way, some people who knew Ye Han and others would say hello to them, but only Leng Ling and Yan Xin responded, but Ye Han didn't care about them at all. At this time, what he was thinking about was Wan Ling. If one or two women deny their decision, what should they do? Suddenly, Ye Han had a bad thought in his heart, that is, even if neither of the two girls agreed with this decision, he would still have to follow his own decision. Even if he did not hide from the world, he would still have to live alone outside. Go out and make a living, at least this way you won't have to worry about these emotional things. Soon, a group of three people arrived at the door of the Ye family mansion. To their surprise, they finally saw no trace of the housekeeper this time, which made them feel a little uncomfortable. The three of them entered the gate of Ye's house and suddenly felt a strange energy coming from them. The three of them were startled at the same time. After secretly realizing that something was wrong, they hurriedly followed the direction of the energy. The energy breath suddenly disappeared when it arrived at the door of the meeting hall. In front of Ye Han and others, in addition to a meeting hall, there was also a powerful barrier. This barrier made everyone feel worried. . "Ling'er, what do you think is going on?" Ye Han was silent for a while, but finally he still didn't understand the matter, so he asked Leng Ling, who was also frowning next to him. Leng Ling shook his head immediately when he heard this, and then smiled bitterly and said: "I'm not very clear about this, but what is certain is that someone must have come to trouble your father. Judging from the strength of this barrier, This man's cultivation level must be higher than your father's." Ye Han immediately became anxious when he heard this. He was silent for a while, and then nodded to Leng Ling and said, "No matter what happened, let's go in first and talk about it first!" " Leng Ling nodded subconsciously, and the energy in both palms instantly condensed. Then she heard a soft drink, pushed out her palms at chest level, and two rays of light blue energy instantly rushed into the barrier. Being hit by Leng Ling's palms, the barrier instantly shook a little. But at this moment, Ye Han couldn't care so much anymore. Before the barrier was completely broken, he suddenly ran towards the barrier. go. As soon as Leng Lingtong came back to his senses, he saw that Ye Han was almost approaching the barrier, and he was anxiousWithout even daring to hesitate, he struck out with his palms again, and two more powerful energies suddenly rushed into the barrier. ~ ¡¾04¡¿¡¾Initial chaos¡¿¡¾335¡¿¡¾Break the formation with one's own body¡¿ How can Ye Han care so much? Although he has never received the love of his parents since he was a child, it is still the blood of father and son. Now his father is very likely to encounter a disaster, so he can still have many worries. Leng Ling was so anxious that she gathered her vitality with her palms again and struck towards the barrier. However, before the vitality of her palms reached the barrier, the barrier suddenly collapsed with a loud bang, and then it collapsed again. Suddenly dispersed. At the same time, Ye Han's figure had disappeared outside the meeting hall, and came to the meeting hall. Leng Ling and others were not surprised when they saw this, but they were surprised, and they quickly followed in. When Ye Han entered the meeting hall, Leng Ling and Yan Xin were nothing but surprised, but for the people in the meeting hall, it was shock. The only difference was Ye Hong. Only when he saw Ye Han coming, he It was a look of joy. In the meeting hall, a man in black was standing in the center, and not far in front of him, Ye Hong's figure was also among them. However, Ye Hong's condition was not satisfactory at this time. At some point, he was already beaten by two other people. A man in black was caught. Seeing this situation, Ye Han suddenly became anxious and suddenly thought of the incident where he was also attacked by a man in black on the lakeside outside Xingyuan City. From this, he felt that there was definitely some connection between the two. , perhaps, this is an organized and premeditated murder. "Who are you? Why are you the enemy of my Ye family?" Thinking of the important point, Ye Han was concerned that I couldn't be cold. Maybe he had never calmed down. From the moment he entered the Ye family, he asked about the conspiracy. He roared at the man in black. The man in black snorted coldly and did not answer Ye Han, but Ye Han had already found the answer. Judging from the unique aura of the man in black, these men in black were the same as the one who wanted to kill him by the lake just now. They are in the same group, but the cultivation level of these few is much higher than that of the one by the lake. "It seems that what the old guy said is absolutely right. You are really difficult to deal with!" The man in black did not answer Ye Han's question, but he had a heart to praise Ye Han, and actually praised Ye Han at this moment. Very difficult to deal with. Ye Han nodded noncommittally. He was indeed lucky to be killed by the man in black without dying. Of course, this was inseparable from his immortal spirit, so he thought he was powerful enough. "You Yan Qing Sect people are too brave, you actually dare to act recklessly under our noses!" Ye Han did not directly answer the man in black, but Leng Ling, who was following behind, refused to let go of this opportunity! "Oh, so you all know our identities. It seems that that person is dead, right?" The man in black didn't feel too surprised after hearing Leng Ling's words, because he understood that the person he sent out , if the task is not completed, death will be his final outcome. Leng Ling sneered and didn't say anything else. He just looked at Ye Han blankly, as if he had seen some rare treasure. He was obviously suspicious of Ye Han's immediate action of rushing in. He still can't believe this. Everything turned out to be true. Yan Xin was more cheerful and followed closely behind Leng Ling. Seeing that the two sides did not start fighting, she rushed to Ye Han's side, took his arm, shook him, and said with a sweet smile: "When did Brother Han become like this?" It¡¯s amazing. You can actually break through the barrier set up by Yuanhun master?¡± Ye Han smiled bitterly after hearing this. Even now, he still doesn¡¯t fully understand. He only knows that he was worried about his parents. His safety was in danger, so he rushed in directly. As for the process, he simply ignored it. "You rushed in directly? This how is this possible?" The man in black was shocked after hearing Yan Xin's words. Some people knew that he was in the Yuanhun realm. This is not the point. But if someone could directly break through his barrier with his body, he would have to be shocked. Ye Han thought about it lightly, but never gave a real answer. In other words, he also wanted to know the answer at this time and was thinking about how to answer it, not only to answer Yan Xin, but also to answer it for himself. Leng Ling shook his head helplessly, secretly blaming Yan Xin for revealing his strength, and slowly came to Ye Han's side, standing side by side with him, also falling into silence. Ye Han's silence could be said to be looking for answers for himself, but Leng Ling was not that simple. What she was thinking about was how to defeat these three men in black in exchange for the safety of Ye Hong and others. Perhaps before this, he would have thought that Ye Hong was the only one in danger, but at this time, she had to include Ye Han and Yan Xin, because only then did he fully realize that all three men in black were They are all Yuanhun masters. "One Yuanhun master, two Yuanhun masters, that's not"?It's scary. After all, she and Ye Hong are above this level. If one person fights against the other, the chance of winning is very high. But looking at this moment, there are three masters of Yuanhun on the side of the man in black. Although the highest is only the fifth realm of Yuanhun, the other two masters of the three realms of Yuanhun are the troublesome ones. It is difficult for Ye Hong to deal with one of them. It's not that big. After all, he is already a being in the second realm of Yuanhun. Naturally, although it is very difficult for Ye Hong to be a master in the three realms of Yuanhun, he can still sustain it for a period of time. In this way, as long as Leng Ling solves the man in black from the five realms of Yuanhun, he can take time to Help him, but the current situation is that there is still a man in black from the Yuanhun Three Realms who no one can deal with. Yan Xin had just entered the first realm of Yuanhun, and his cultivation was only a little better than the masters of the ninth realm of Yuanyi. It was obviously impossible to directly cross the second realm to deal with a master of the third realm of Yuanhun. Ye Han only had the Seven Realms of Yuan Dan, which he had just obtained, so asking him to take action was simply asking for trouble. After analyzing the situation on the field, Leng Ling began to feel a little worried. Although the large formation outside had been broken at this time, there were almost no masters from the Ye family who could compete with Ye Hong. Letting them come was nothing more than seeking death. Naturally, although the four elders of the Ye family are only as good as Yuanhun, as long as they come, the situation can be alleviated. Unfortunately, it has been a long time since the barrier was broken. If they come back , that should have come a long time ago! Finally, a figure suddenly floated from the door of the meeting hall, and immediately arrived in the meeting hall, giving Leng Ling some chance of winning. At first glance, this person was obviously Ye Mu. Ye's mother's cultivation level is almost the same as that of Ye Hong. This is why the couple has been able to control the family business in the Ye family for such a long time. If only Ye Hong, a master of the second realm of Yuanhun, is around, wouldn't those elders have to turn over the enemy? Heaven? From the outside, it seems that the four elders of the Ye family are staying peacefully in the Ye family, but that is all because they are afraid of the suppression by Ye Hong and his wife. Otherwise, they might not have paid much attention to Ye Hong's identity as the patriarch. , it is more likely to think of replacing it. However, everything failed to go as they wished. Perhaps they had always wanted to find a reason to remove Ye Hong from power, but unfortunately, they did not find it. Therefore, although they had relative influence in the Ye family, they did not Method casually pulled Ye Hong down from the throne of the clan leader. Over time, they no longer had those wasted thoughts. They had been constraining each other with Ye Hong. It was not until Ye Qiu was about to rebel that they split into two factions, one supporting Ye Qiu and the other supporting Ye Qiu. Ye Hong. Naturally, those who support Ye Qiu believe that they can work with Ye Qiu to overthrow Ye Hong's low position, while those who choose to continue to support Ye Hong believe that although Ye Qiu is the elder of the Ye family, he may not have the ability to stabilize the family. Ye Hong, who had been the patriarch for nearly twenty years, was pulled down. The result was obvious. The two elders who supported Ye Hong made the right choice. The competition at Xinyuan Festival witnessed their choice. Ye Qiu failed and left. The other two elders could only be disappointed. , continue to fight with Ye Honghua to maintain the Ye family's family business. However, Ye Hong understood that if these four people had not found a suitable reason, then he might not have been the leader of the clan long ago. Regarding the fact that they did not come to help today, he could only keep it secretly in his heart. Once he found it, When he got the chance, he went to settle accounts with them. "At least they are also the elders of the Ye family. They actually saw that the family was invaded by outsiders and did not come out to help. No matter how strong the enemy is, you can't do this. It's too shameless. You dream of killing someone with a borrowed knife. "It's so shameless!" Ye Hanhe sympathized with Ye Hong's thoughts. After seeing that the four elders had not been seen for so long, he really couldn't help but want to curse, so when he couldn't hold back, he , he took the initiative to stand up. Accident, indeed an accident, no one on the scene thought that Ye Han was such a sensible person. Everyone could see that the Ye family refused to save anyone, but he was the only one who dared to stand up and fight against injustice. Ye Han didn't really want to fight against injustice, and even if he wanted to fight against injustice, he didn't have the ability. Therefore, he could only stand there and scold others for being shameless, but he didn't expect how dire his situation would be. Awkward. Leng Ling looked at Ye Han blankly, with a wry smile on her face. Indeed, she did not mean to ridicule Ye Han. She just had a wry smile, but she didn't know that her wry smile could actually make Ye Han smile. I lost my confidence and took the initiative to come to her side in order to be safe. Fighting is no longer good, after all, his cultivation is seriously insufficient, but he is good at escaping. Seeing that Leng Ling can give people the most sense of security on the field, so he understandsShe chose to hide beside him, and at the same time, she couldn't help but think of this voice in her mind: Having a powerful woman to protect you is also a blessing! ~ ¡¾04¡¿¡¾Initial Chaos¡¿¡¾336¡¿¡¾Strong Body¡¿Part 1 However, as soon as this voice appeared, Ye Han took the initiative to ignore it. He deeply understood that it was a serious mistake to blindly rely on the protection of those around him. Therefore, he doesn't want to go on like this. He wants to become stronger and make himself stronger. Only then can he do what he wants to do, which is to protect the women around him instead of being protected by them. But now But he still could only hide beside Leng Ling, because at this moment, he had not really become stronger. When Leng Ling saw this, he couldn't help but smile sweetly and said: "Don't be afraid, Han'er, as long as Ling'er is here, I will never let these people hurt you!" Ye Han was even more embarrassed when he heard this, and at the same time he became more determined. That belief is that only by making himself stronger will he no longer need to be protected. Although he is very attached to these times of being protected by Leng Ling, these times are so beautiful and happy. But what is the use of happiness now? He is no longer the same person as before. He doesn't want to be protected all the time. The feeling of being protected seems to be getting farther and farther away from him. In a daze, he seems to remember the time when he was in the northern ice field. Leng Ling once said to herself, perhaps in her heart, her love for Ye Rou at that time was not true love, but a kind of dependence. Although this sentence was forgotten by Ye Han for a long time. , but at this moment he clearly remembers it, because now he has this feeling, it seems that he relies too much on others. "Have you finished talking? After that, let me send you on your way! "The man in black stood there, feeling completely ignored. It was obviously a matter of life and death, but he was still here with tenderness and sweetness. He didn't take people seriously. In fact, he didn't know that at this moment, he really He was not looked down upon by others, but remembered in their hearts. However, most people hated him, but Ye Han had a vague feeling of being grateful to him. The reason for his gratitude was very simple, because he was there. It was only with the appearance of the man in black that he figured out so much. Only then did he truly feel that being protected was a sad thing. Only then did he truly make up his mind to become stronger. But he seems to have forgotten one thing, that is, when he saw people turning a blind eye to the coming disaster on the street, he once thought about giving up. "This is our family background. It seems that it is not your turn to interrupt, right?" "Yan Xin always speaks quickly and seems to have forgotten that she has not officially married into the Ye family yet. As soon as she said these words, she undoubtedly admitted that she was a member of the Ye family and Ye Han's wife, so she rushed towards her. The man in black shouted dissatisfied. Ye Han naturally heard the mystery in the words, but at this time he was not in the mood to tease Yan Xin, because he already understood his responsibility and wanted to make his woman live a better life. Okay, all you have to do is make yourself stronger. "Father, mother, you work together to deal with one of them, Ling'er, I'll leave the most powerful one to you, Xin'er, you and I work together to kill the remaining one!" "Ye Han finally broke out. The more he felt the heavy responsibility, the more he aroused his desire to win. However, he seemed to have forgotten that he was just a minion in the Yuan Dan realm. Even if he joined forces with Yan Xin, That could only hold her back. But Leng Ling couldn't help but mumbled when she heard this, and rolled her eyes at Ye Han. It was true that Ye Han only wanted to leave the power to his wife. He still said it, for fear that others would not know that he was bullying his wife. However, this was flattering in Leng Ling's heart. Apparently he didn't care about being bullied by Ye Han, and even thought about letting Ye Han A more real bullying. After hearing Ye Han's words, Ye Hong and Ye Mu were both stunned. Who is the biggest in this family? Why did Han'er take the initiative? , but she was indescribably happy that her son had finally grown up. How could a parent be unhappy? But Yan Xin heard another feeling from Ye Han's commanding tone, He felt that the man he loved had finally grown up and matured, and no longer had the childlike feeling before. Ye Han glanced at everyone, and then realized that everyone's eyes were directed at him. The look in his eyes was full of disbelief, which suddenly made him feel a little embarrassed. Thinking about what he had just said, Ye Han suddenly understood that his sudden change would affect everyone present. , maybe it¡¯s something worthy of shock. ¡°Good boy, it¡¯s easy to say this, but it¡¯s not that simple to defeat us! "The man in black standing in the middle glanced at Ye Han, and couldn't help but feel stunned. Then he smiled coldly. "Wrong, our mission today is to kill you, not defeat you!" Ye Han said confidently. Corrected the statement of the man in black and said??It's not about defeating him, it's about killing him. "Okay, we will kill all the people who invaded our Ye family today, and let them see that our Ye family is not so easy to bully!" Ye Hong was finally aroused by Ye Han's words, and almost Forgetting that he was a clan leader, he actually screamed out excitedly like an ordinary teenager. Since he wanted to fight, he wanted to have a good time. Ye Han nodded at Yan Xin beside him, and then took out the Yanhan jade flute from the storage jade pendant. He immediately squatted down, and then the Yanhan jade flute appeared. , suddenly rushed towards one of the men in black who grabbed Ye Hong. Ye Han's move was not bad. He said he wanted to fight the man in black to the death, but the target was placed on another man in black. In this way, his move achieved unexpected results. , directly scared the man in black back a few steps. Ye Hong saw the situation and hurriedly struck the man in black who was still holding on to him on the other side with the energy that had just formed in his palm. The man in black did not expect that his companion would let go so easily. By accident, he was directly hit by Ye Hong. Ye Hong had no intention of directly killing the man in black. This move was just to force him to let go. However, he did not expect that his move would really work. His body had lost its restraints. How could he dare to hesitate and rush forward? Ye Mu, who was standing aside and was about to take action but couldn't find a suitable target, nodded, then jumped up and attacked the man in black again. Ye's mother was originally worried about hurting her husband, so she didn't dare to take action easily. Now that she saw that Ye Hong had escaped from the shackles of the man in black and finally lost the only worry in her heart, she did not dare to hesitate. Seeing Ye Hong Hong Piao attacked the man in black, and she soon joined the battle. Ye Han forced the man in black away with one move, and the Yanhan jade flute in his hand danced in the air, and the vitality in his body suddenly gathered into the jade flute. Then he heard a loud shout, and the jade flute took action again, hitting two ice elements in succession. He used his Yuan-breaking technique and quickly attacked the man in black. The man in black is not stupid. Although he relies on his strong cultivation, after that move, he has become wary of Ye Han. Reason tells him that the man in front of him is difficult to deal with. Seeing Ye Han charging towards him, the man in black hurriedly dodged away. Seeing that his attack failed, Ye Han could not be anxious. He waved the Yanhan jade flute in his hand again, changed the Ice Yuan Break into the Ice Yuan Slash, and quickly jumped towards the body. The man in black in the air attacked. Yan Xin gave a sweet shout at this time. She felt that Ye Han had completely defeated the man in black in the flying elemental skill. As a master of the elemental soul, she naturally refused to admit defeat, so she took advantage of the man in black to dodge Ye Han's elemental skill attack. , jumped up behind the man in black in a daze, and suddenly attacked his back with both palms. The man in black was attacked front and back, and was a little at a loss for a while. However, he soon found a breakthrough. Although Ye Han's attack power was powerful, his cultivation was not enough after all, so the man in black ignored his attack indirectly and turned to Go backwards and attack him. Ye Han did not dare to be careless. Although he had the advantage in several consecutive attacks, that was only when the man in black did not fight back. Now that the man in black was forced to fight back, he was a little nervous. However, with the jade flute in his hand, Ye Han did not flinch. He held the jade flute tightly with both palms, and the vitality was injected into the jade flute again. Then when the man in black was about to arrive, he once again used the ice element move. The Yuan-Breaking Technique, carrying a thick cold air, arrived in front of the man in black in an instant. Seeing this, the man in black did not dare to attack for a moment, so he just gave up attacking Ye Han, fell to the ground, and then turned around to attack Yan Xin. Yan Xin could only choose to dodge when he saw this. For a while, the three people were centered on the man in black, and the fight was indistinguishable. At this time, Leng Ling and another black-clothed master from the five realms of Yuanhun were also fighting. Killing them together, but because of the disparity in strength between them, it was not difficult for Leng Ling. Looking at Ye Hong and Ye Mu, the couple seemed to have a tacit understanding of cooperation. Although the couple's cultivation was not as good as that of the man in black, there was no sign of defeat. On the contrary, they forced the man in black to retreat step by step. . At the right time, a loud shout came out, and the man in black who was fighting with Ye Han and Yan Xin seemed to lose his temper. For a moment, the energy in his palms condensed and turned into two thick energy to attack Yan Xin. Ye Han had never been attacked, but at this moment he was more nervous than anyone else, because he could see that Yan Xin's move just now was a desperate move, which did not leave him much escape route at all. Feeling that Yan Xin was in danger, Ye Han was anxious, and with the help of Yan Han's jade flute, he jumped up and suddenly attacked the man in black. The man in black seemed to sense the crisis behind him and hurriedly withdrew his attack. , and then slashed two palms towards the back. Yan Xin was forced to fight hard, but she didn't expect that the man in black actually changed his direction.Xiang felt relaxed for a moment, but just when he felt relaxed, he understood the reason why the man in black changed his attack target. (This is the last day before the book is renamed. If nothing else happens, it will be renamed "Nine Stars Break the Sky" today!)~ ¡¾04¡¿¡¾Initial Chaos¡¿¡¾337¡¿¡¾Strong Body¡¿Part 2 Ye Han was in the air. Since he was not familiar with flying skills, he immediately lost the ability to dodge. In the end, he could only put the jade flute in his hand forward to block the attack of the man in black. "Bang!" As a master in the soul realm, the attack of the man in black is naturally not too weak. Although Ye Han has excellent offensive and defensive skills with the Yanhan jade flute in his hand, his cultivation is not as good as that of the man in black. , between attack and defense, the strength and weakness will naturally be determined. Ye Han knew that he could not parry the attack of the man in black. For a while, he had no other choice but to resist. Now that he could not resist, he had no choice but to be hit by the man in black. The Yanhan jade flute in his hand vibrated violently. Ye Han was unprepared for a moment and let the jade flute go. Finally, he felt his palms were sore and numb. He no longer had the leisure to feel this guy, and saw the man in black pointing his palms at him again. Attack. Ye Han was shocked when he saw this. After losing his jade flute, his figure suddenly fell towards the ground. Little did he know that others who fell from the sky suffered disadvantages, but he unintentionally gained benefits due to his sudden fall. , should have been hit by the man in black, but he managed to escape due to this. The figure fell to the ground. Ye Han was naturally unable to stand and fell to the ground naturally. Finally, he felt the vitality in his body rolling, and he lost consciousness in an instant, and his eyes were pitch black. Yan Xin was closest to Ye Han. After seeing this scene, he screamed and then suddenly attacked the man in black. The man in black injured Ye Han. Before he could be happy, he saw Yan Xin moving towards him. When the attack came, he didn't dare to be careless for a moment and hurriedly dodged away. Yan Xin didn¡¯t really attack the man in black originally. She actually wanted to come to Ye Han¡¯s side to see his injuries. Now that she saw that the man in black had escaped, she did not continue to pursue him. Rushing to Ye Han's side, Yan Xin hurriedly squatted down to help him up, and then slowly injected her own vitality into his body. When she felt that the breath in Ye Han's body was flowing unsteadily, she began to feel a little at a loss. At the same time, Leng Ling also saw the movement here, so he hurriedly attacked the man in black who was fighting with him, and quickly came to Ye Han's side. Seeing this, the man in black hurriedly dodged, but he didn't know that Leng Ling's move was so fast and violent. His dodge method was of no use at all. He was careless and was hit by Ye Han's palm. Leng Ling came to Ye Han's side and didn't pay attention to the man in black. He hurriedly knelt down and the energy in his palms had been collected for half the time. Then he dared to slowly inject the remaining energy into Ye Han's head along the top of his head. inside his body, and then slowly observed his face. "It's strange, the vitality in the body is so disordered that it can't be seen on the surface!" It felt like the vitality in Ye Han's body was very disordered, but his expression remained as usual. Leng Ling also began to be a little confused, so he murmured to himself. Yan Xin was closer and could naturally hear Leng Ling's words. He nodded quickly and said with a wry smile: "Yes, it's really strange. Logically speaking, his face should not be so normal if his energy is so chaotic in his body!" Leng Ling nodded, and then fell into deep thought again. After a long time, he nodded with a smile on his face and said softly: "Yes, it must be because his body has been changed by the destiny star and formed into a star body. , Only then can he withstand such a big blow. " "But, since his body is so strong, why is he still injured? Besides, although the energy in his body is extremely disordered, it has not leaked out, and" When Yan Xin heard this, he suddenly asked with a puzzled look on his face. Before Yan Xin finished speaking, Leng Ling shook his head helplessly and said with a bitter smile: "Have you forgotten that I told you that Han'er once had the experience of reversely severing the meridians before he understood the Yuan Dao? If I guessed correctly, the vitality in his body was not really disordered, but was stimulated by some external force and moved backward!" "Ah?" After hearing Leng Ling's words, Yan Xin couldn't help but be surprised. When she first came here, When they arrived at Ye's house, Leng Ling did mention this matter to her. He was just a little surprised at first, but now he didn't expect that Ye Han's move not only achieved his Yuandao, but also saved his life. Perhaps, what saved his life was not the reversal of the meridians, but the body of star life he carried. But now the two combined, not only deceived Yan Xin, a junior master of Yuanhun, but even Leng Ling was almost deceived. Okay, you can imagine how powerful this is. Yan Xin couldn't allow her to think too much when a loud roar came out, instantly interrupting her thoughts. Looking along the sound, she saw that the man in black who had just injured Ye Han was taking advantage of the situation to attack the three of them. Obviously He wanted to kill three people. When Yan Xin saw this, she just wanted to step forward and fight with him, but Leng Ling didn't want to give her this chance. Just as the figure of the man in black flew over, he suddenly waved a palm, and in an instant, he heard The man screamed, and his figure returned to the park in an instant, hitting him directly.On top of the pillar, blood spurted out and then fell to the ground. Leng Ling's palm did not contain murderous intent, but she unexpectedly managed to seriously injure the man in black. To outsiders, this might seem like her attack power was too strong, but in her own heart, she couldn't help but be confused. , why did he seriously injure a master of the three realms of Yuanhun with such an easy move? Since Ye Han was injured, Yan Xin's attention had always been on him, so she didn't pay much attention to Leng Ling's injury to the man in black. For this reason, although she was the closest, she didn't feel it. abnormal. Leng Ling was stunned for a moment, but after all, he didn't waste any more time on this issue, and hurriedly said to Yan Xin: "Hurry up and take Han'er back to the room. I'll take care of these people first, and I'll be there soon! " Yan Xin did not dare to be careless when she heard this. She nodded hurriedly, picked up Ye Han and rushed out of the meeting hall. When Leng Ling saw them leaving, she calmed down a little and turned to look at him with cold eyes. The man in black who was seriously injured snorted coldly and said: "You hurt my husband, I think you don't want to live anymore!" As soon as Leng Ling finished speaking, the man in black felt that something was wrong, so he wanted to escape, but the idea just came to his mind. , a powerful force of vitality had already arrived in front of him, and rushed into his body without hesitation. Leng Ling glanced at the man in black coldly, then turned to the other man in black who had fought with her before, with the same cold face, and angrily said: "I just said that people who are my enemies, The only end is death!" As the word "death" fell, Leng Ling's palms suddenly generated a light blue light. When the man in black failed to escape, it had quietly entered his body. After a palm, the figure of the man in black was He suddenly stiffened and could no longer run forward. He just turned around slowly and looked at Ye Rou with a frightened face, and then fell to the ground with a bang. With anger, Leng Ling killed the two men in black one by one with one palm. His method was not without cruelty. The men in black who were fighting with Ye Hong and his wife saw that their two companions were dead, and their positions suddenly became chaotic. , and was accidentally hit by Ye Mu's palms. Women are not easy to mess with. This was the only thought the man in black had when he was hit. His two companions messed with the woman no, they messed with the woman's husband, and the result was no good. Naturally, the man in black wouldn't. He provoked Ye Mu and was hit by Ye Mu's palms. The vitality in his body was instantly disordered. The vitality in his meridians flowed upwards. He couldn't help but spray out a column of blood from his mouth, and his eyes suddenly turned black. , the person fell down and never woke up again. After dealing with the three intruders, Leng Ling quickly rushed out of the meeting hall without saying hello. Compared with dealing with the three men in black, she was obviously more concerned about Ye Han. Although she knew that Ye Han's injury was not serious, But she was still very worried. Ye Hong and his wife also knew that Ye Han was injured. Without any news, they were naturally very anxious, so they followed quietly without having time to clear the battlefield. Originally, they thought they would know the extent of Ye Han's injury quickly, but when they left the meeting hall, Leng Ling's figure had disappeared. What made them even more troubled was that at this moment, the four elders of the family arrived just in time. "Clan leader, we just heard that someone was invading our family, so we rushed over. Nothing happened to you, right?" The elder who took the lead saw Ye Hong coming out and rushed to greet him, asking cautiously. Ye Hong snorted coldly, ignored him, and walked out with his mother. Before leaving, he didn't forget to turn back and said to the four of them: "If I relied on you to help, then my Ye family would have been a long time ago." It is destroyed. Now that you are here, let¡¯s take care of the corpse inside!¡± After saying that, Ye Hong left, leaving four elders standing there. Look at me and I look at you. They were all full of regrets. Obviously they did not expect that Ye Hong could actually show up alive, so they regretted that they did not show up in time, and they were scolded by the clan leader. Originally, they believed that they could completely eradicate Ye Hong with the help of the three men in black, so they never planned to take action. However, they did not expect that the men in black were so unbearable that none of them could kill Ye Hong. Instead, they all lost their lives. Lost in this. In this way, their crime of protecting the family will be naturally established. As long as they are still in this family, they will be suppressed endlessly by Ye Hong. By then, their sovereignty will be completely lost. What a mistake! With a bitter sigh, the four of them shook their heads helplessly, and then slowly walked into the meeting hall. Since they have lost the best opportunity now, they can only try their best to keep this last chance, so they can only obey Following Ye Hong's instructions, they began to clean up the battlefield. An unpredictable change passed quietly like this. Ye Hong and others defended the Ye family and successfully resolved this crisis.The biggest crisis in 20 years, this not only consolidated Ye Hong's low position as the head of the Ye family, but also gave him the leverage to control the four elders. ~ ¡¾04¡¿¡¾Initial Chaos¡¿¡¾338¡¿¡¾Final Tenderness¡¿ An unpredictable change happened quietly. Ye Hong and others defended the Ye family and successfully resolved the biggest crisis in the past century. This not only stabilized Ye Hong's low position as the head of the Ye family, but also gained him. He gained control over the four elders. When Ye Hong and his wife arrived at the door of Ye Han's room, they immediately felt a powerful mysterious aura coming towards them. While hurriedly dodging, they could vaguely see three of the stars in the sky that were particularly dazzling. "What's going on?" The mysterious atmosphere in the room and the three stars in the sky shocked both the couple. Although they could not explain it all, they could vaguely understand that there must be something between the two. have some connections. No one gave them an answer, and they themselves couldn't figure it out clearly. But at this time, a spectacular scene appeared in Ye Han's room. Blue and yellow lights were endlessly scurrying around the room, but in the end A beam of energy filled with two-color light was formed, and suddenly rushed into Ye Han's body. Ye Han was lying quietly next to the bed at this time. Although he was lucky enough to be in the middle of all this, he had no chance to see him. The previous injuries were not very serious for him, at least not to the point of death, but he was in a coma. He can only remain in darkness. Leng Ling and Yan Xin sat on the ground beside the bed, both eyes closed tightly. Their whole bodies were wrapped in their own vitality, forming two light curtains, one blue and one yellow. Around the light curtain, the same vitality as the light curtain was exuded. . The vitality dispersed around, but did not spread too far. It was quickly controlled by them and poured into Ye Han's body continuously. This was the only way Leng Ling had thought of to revive Ye Han. After the previous incident at the lakeside, although Yan Xin began to have some doubts about Leng Ling, she did not dare to deny her decision. After all, although she was 'framed' by Leng Ling that time, she was not convinced by this kind of 'framed'. There was no resentment whatsoever. Although this kind of 'framing' had an impact on Yan Xin's body and mind, it was also a positive impact. Leng Ling not only made her and Ye Han successful, but also allowed her to untie the heart that had not been unsolved for a long time. The most important thing is that Ye Han was really saved. Therefore, at this moment, like Ye Han, she was full of trust in Leng Ling. For some reason, as long as she was around Leng Ling, she could feel a great sense of security, as if this This sense of security is given by Ye Han. Yan Xin¡¯s trust was finally fulfilled. After a while, the vitality in Ye Han¡¯s body had been basically restored to normal, and his eyes opened slightly, and it was obvious that there was no serious problem. Ye Han opened his eyes slightly, then turned his head slightly, smiled at Leng Ling and Yan Xin who were casting spells, and said softly: "I'm sorry, I have troubled you again!" Leng Ling put away his energy and calmed down. He slowly stood up, came to Ye Han's side, sat on the edge of the bed, then reached out and stroked his forehead, then smiled and said: "There is no need to say thank you between husband and wife. Besides, you may not have caused us any trouble." "Yeah!" Yan Xin also walked over slowly at this time, looking at Ye Han with a bitter look on his face, and then he turned to sit next to Leng Ling, holding Ye Han's hand, with a smile on his face. Putting it on his face, he immediately smiled and said, "As long as I can be with you, that's enough." After hearing the words of the two women, Ye Han felt very grateful in his heart, but under this gratitude, But he strengthened his previous thoughts. He could not continue like this and must become stronger. Only when he became stronger could he be able to protect the people around him. "The people around him include not only Leng Ling and Yan Xin, but also Ye Rou who is far away. Naturally, they also include his family. In the future, they will even include people and creatures in the world. With this thought, another thought suddenly came to Ye Han's mind. If he stayed with Leng Ling and others, he would inevitably continue to rely on them. Therefore, he decided to leave by himself. Alone, helpless. Once a person loses his support, he has two choices: to remain depressed for a while until the end of his life. This is obviously not the choice Ye Han wants. His choice is another one, which is to live strong. , learn to be self-reliant. Being powerful is what every Yuanqi Continental person or creature dreams of, but only a few have actually achieved it. Although they have been strong, there are still only a few who succeed. Therefore, if Ye Han wanted to become a strong man, perseverance alone was not enough, so he chose to leave and go out alone to experience, hone his will, and improve his cultivation. Leng Ling and the others didn't know Ye Han's thoughts. Seeing that Ye Han was deep in thought at this time, they just thought he was thinking about something. As time went by, they leaned on him gently.Next to him, he leaned against Ye Han, enjoying what was most likely his last tenderness. Ye Han smiled. After thinking about all this, his body and mind got the release they deserved. He was satisfied to have women like Leng Ling, Yan Xin, and Ye Rou by his side. Now he is the only one What we can and must do is to fulfill the promise in our hearts and protect them. Protection requires sufficient ability, so Ye Han decided to leave and leave them temporarily. When he has enough strength, he can fulfill his promise to them. In a daze, Ye Han seemed to smell the fragrance of his daughter, and suddenly came to his senses, only to see Yan Xin lying beside him at some point, looking at him with a smile on his face, his eyes Actually a little obsessed. Ye Han was stunned when he saw this, and suddenly a pair of slender hands behind him suddenly hugged him, and when he looked around, he saw Leng Ling. He also looked at himself with a smile on his face. "Youwhat are you doing?" Feeling that he was in a 'dangerous situation', Ye Han suddenly panicked. It wasn't that he was worried about what would happen, but he really didn't understand why they behaved like this. "Ms. sir, Ling'er knows that you want to leave here and go out on your own. Moreover, Ling'er also knows that you want to make yourself stronger, so Ling'er won't stop you. I just hope that when you Please stay with us before you leave!" Seeing that Ye Han seemed to be panicking, Leng Ling told the truth. As soon as Leng Ling finished speaking, Yan Xin continued: "Although Xin'er has not married you yet, Xin'er has given her body and mind to you, so don't worry, I will wait for you at home with Sister Ling. Back!" Ye Han was even more surprised after hearing what the two women said. How could these two people know what he was thinking just now? But if you think about it carefully, since these two people know it, there is nothing to hide. Besides, these two people can understand their own thoughts and make reasonable choices, so there is no need to hide anything. "Ms. sir, you don't have to doubt anything. Don't forget that we are husband and wife now. Even if you don't tell us, we can guess something. Therefore, we will not stop you. We only hope that you can If we fulfill our wish as soon as possible, we will be satisfied!" Seeing Ye Han's surprised look, Leng Ling smiled hurriedly. After listening to Leng Ling's words, Ye Han didn't know what to say for a moment, so he could only nodded slightly, then turned around, hugged Leng Ling into his arms, and did not let go for a long time. "Ling'er, thank you, thank you for understanding my difficulties!" Finally, Ye Han slowly let go of Leng Ling, and turned to Yan Xin behind him and said, "Thank you too, don't worry, wait until I come back. After that, I will definitely tell the world that I will marry you." As he said this, Ye Han went to hug her, but Yan Xin suddenly reached out and hugged her neck, and before Ye Han could make a move, she was already holding her tightly. hugged each other. There were no words. In the night-filled room, there was only the gentlest hug. Yan Xin hugged Ye Han's arms. Leng Ling was naturally not far behind. Although he was behind, he was unwilling to give up the last moment before parting. A chance for tenderness. Ye Han smiled again. Just now he was a little worried about not knowing how to talk to the two girls about his departure, but now, the two girls' sincere tolerance made him gradually relax. This will have a positive impact on his spiritual path. It will inevitably bring endless benefits. Naturally, this was also the last time the two women helped him before leaving. The most important thing when practicing together was to have no distractions. Since they could not give Ye Han anything else, they could only give him peace of mind so that he could practice in the future. There won¡¯t be too many obstacles on the way. For this, it is inevitable for Ye Han to be grateful, but in this gratitude, he has a stronger love, for Leng Ling, for Yan Xin, and even for Ye Rou. Love is by no means as simple as the love between a man and a woman. Ye Han was about to leave, so naturally he couldn't let go of this last chance of tenderness. Moreover, under Wen Xiang's arms, the lust in his body couldn't help but swell, and he lost control if he wasn't careful. . On the last night, he didn't want to let it go, and neither did the two girls. So, all the words of farewell could not compare to the warmth of this last night. Many things happened on this night. Ye Han smiled and glanced at the sky outside the window. He was satisfied in his heart, and he would soon be even more satisfied. He smiled happily, and compared with the shame on the faces of the two girls, he did not lag behind at all. Cherishing the present is the greatest satisfaction. Ye Han smiled and unbuttoned the two women's clothes, and said his final farewell to them with actions After tonight, everything will be shrouded in longing, Ye Han said to the two The longing for my daughter, the longing for Ye Han, all of this will pass through this night.?Coming quietly~ ¡¾04¡¿¡¾Initial Rebellion¡¿¡¾339¡¿¡¾Ye Family Meeting¡¿ In calm days, there will still be some lurking crises after all. This is true for Ye Han, and so is the Ye family. After a fierce battle last night, the family has returned to calm, but in everyone's hearts, they always feel Somewhat uneasy, lest what happened last night happen again. Early in the morning, Ye Hong convened the elite members of the family in the meeting hall for a discussion meeting. The target was the attack last night. Basically all the elite members of the family had arrived, and Ye Hong began to speak. "Several unidentified men in black sneaked into my Ye family's residence last night!" As he spoke, Ye Hong looked outside the hall, and then continued: "I have obtained relevant clues about their identity!" After hearing this, everyone immediately began to discuss in a low voice. Upon seeing this, Ye Hong hurriedly coughed twice to calm everyone's discussion, and then continued: "Actually, the point of what I want to say today is not the identity of the other party. But" After listening to Ye Hong's words, everyone's faces were suddenly filled with doubts, but Ye Hong almost ignored them, just staring closely at the four people standing at the front. Judging from their attire, they were obviously the four elders of the Ye family. Everyone still didn¡¯t know what happened last night, so they naturally didn¡¯t understand what Ye Hong meant. However, as the four elders of the family, they already understood deeply. , Ye Hong was holding them accountable for not taking action to defend the Ye family last night. In addition to handling some major events and assisting the patriarch in running the family, the family elders also have the task of protecting the family. However, last night, the four of them failed to fulfill their responsibility to protect the family because of their own selfish desires. Therefore, Today they were already prepared to be criticized by the patriarch. Ye Hong suddenly snorted softly, and then said to the four elders as expected: "Last night there was an intrusion into the family. As the four elders of the family, you should have performed your duties. However, you four yesterday Wan actually hid on purpose, which not only pushed the family into the sword, but also became the laughing stock of other families, so today" "Clan leader, you don't know, we also" The elder said confidently He wanted to defend himself, but suddenly saw Ye Hong's angry eyes, so he had to give up the opportunity to defend. Besides, he no longer had any reason to defend, and he just wanted to make something up. Ye Hong snorted coldly and said nothing, but the other elite members of the family began to discuss again. The topic basically revolved around the four elders, and most of the discussions were directed at blaming the four elders. . Seeing that the situation was not right, the four elders had no choice but to lower their heads. On the one hand, they could better bear the criticism of everyone, and on the other hand, they could also deeply repent. It made people feel a little distressed when they saw that. Ye Hong never thought of feeling sorry for these people, but seeing them like this, the anger in his chest was greatly reduced. He coughed lightly, waved to everyone, and then said: "I don't want to think about the past either. It¡¯s too much to pursue, but if something like this happens again, I will never let him go lightly.¡± After hearing Ye Hong¡¯s words, everyone was silent, but the four elders felt like they were being pardoned and hurriedly rushed towards them! Ye Hong bowed and shouted: "More favors from the clan chiefs who will not be held accountable, more favors from the chiefs who will not be held accountable!" Ye Hong grinned and said secretly: "It is the greatest kindness you can do to me if you can stay calm for a few days. I really think I am. I'm willing to spare you. If it weren't for the fact that you have made some contributions to the family over the years, and now I can't find a replacement for you, I would have killed you long ago!" Ye Hong caught them! There is still half a scruple. In the past, it was because they had some prestige in the family, so how could he worry so much? "Okay, we have another thing to talk about today, and that is the identity of the person who invaded our Ye family last night!" Ye Hong nodded, indicating that he would not pursue it any further, and then said it to everyone. When everyone heard that the clan leader was going to announce the identity of the intruder, they were naturally full of expectations. Naturally, some of them felt strange about this. Didn't Gangtong say he wouldn't talk about it? Why are we talking about it now? Ye Hong ignored everyone's thoughts, pondered for a while, and then said: "If I guessed correctly, these people must be the work of the Yan Qing Sect, a fire-based cultivation sect in the Lieyuan Empire!" With the word Yan Qing Zong, everyone immediately looked surprised. They had never heard of the name Yan Qing Zong. It was the most powerful sect among the Yan Qing sects in the Lieyuan Empire, and its strength was second only to Yan family. As the patriarch of the Ye family, it is impossible for Ye Hong not to know this. However, people are bullying us now. No matter how strong the other party is, we cannot be afraid. Otherwise, we will be bullied in the future. .   Ye Hong is not the only one who is bloody. The elites of the Ye family are not scared. Although they know that Yan Qingzong is very powerful, but now they are bullied by them, everyone is also very angry, and everyone is gearing up to do something. The appearance of being at odds with the enemy. But the four elders seemed to have not recovered from the incident just now. At this time, they did not move at all. Ye Hong coughed twice again, woke them up, and then continued: "I don't know. Do you four have any good suggestions? "Although the four elders are a little lost, they are still shrewd people after all. Although they did not hear the topic just now, they can still hear it from the discussions of the elites of the families behind them. A clue, it turns out that the topic being discussed now is how to deal with the Yan Qing Sect. The first elder recovered the fastest. He pondered for a while and then said: "Since the Yan Qing Sect dares to invade our family, then we should try our best to fight back!" The second elder could only echo what the first elder said. He said: "Well, the boss is right. Since the Yan Qing Sect is bullying others, we don't have to worry about it and just fight with them!" "No, fighting to the death is not the right choice. Now our Ye family still has If you don't regain your previous strength, you'll just be throwing eggs at rocks!" Ye Hong shook his head helplessly, firmly denying the two old statements. "In my opinion, we should just wait and see what happens, wait for the opportunity, and give them a hearty revenge when the time comes, so that they know that our Ye family is not that easy to mess with!" Ye Hong denied the elder's statement. The third elder suddenly felt that the opportunity to show off had come, so he took the initiative to show his courtesy. The fourth elder was no exception. He felt that his thoughts were similar to those of the third elder, so he nodded and said: "Yes, yes, since we don't have the strength now, we can only wait and see what happens and wait for the best opportunity." , teach them a lesson, so that they will not dare to invade our Ye family again!" Ye Hong shook his head helplessly and smiled bitterly again. This bitter smile could not help but represent his denial of the third elder's statement, and at the same time he secretly sighed. The four elders of the family are still divided into two groups and have not yet achieved unity. "No, we can't just sit back and wait for death. In my opinion, the most important thing for us now is to quickly find out the main reason why the Yan Qing Sect invaded our Ye family. Only when the reason is found, can we find a way to solve the problem!" Soon, Ye Hong expressed his opinion. As soon as Ye Hong's words came out, they were quickly recognized by everyone. The four elders knew that their own method was not half as good as Ye Hong's, so they could only nod in agreement. After receiving unanimous approval from everyone, Ye Hong continued: "Since everyone agrees with my statement, let's talk about why the Yan Qing Sect in the Lieyuan Empire came to contact our Xingyuan for no reason. The Chengye family is the enemy? " As soon as Ye Hong said this, everyone's interest was immediately aroused, and they kept thinking about it, but he himself stood there in a daze, listening carefully to everyone's discussion, obviously wanting to From their discussions, I found some clues. At this time, the four elders were speechless. You looked at me, I looked at you, their faces were full of different meanings. Ye Hong saw this and couldn't help but hesitate. From their perspective, He saw some clues in his face, but for a moment he didn't know what it meant. After a while, Ye Hong slowly came to the four elders and asked them: "Did you four think of something?" When the four elders heard this, they all hesitated for a while. Finally, the elder said He took the initiative to stand up and said to Ye Hong: "Patriarch, you said that Ye Di and others invaded our Ye family before, and now the Yan Qing Sect comes one after another. Is there some connection between them?" After listening to the great elder, Ye Hong was stunned for a moment. He had had similar thoughts before, but after all, he felt that it was just his wishful thinking, so he ignored the idea. Now that the elder mentioned it, he began to value the idea again. After a while, Ye Hong nodded slightly and said: "What you said may be true, but now we have no direct evidence to prove it" Ye Hong paused again, and then Then he continued: "If you put it this way, it is not traceable. Think about it, when Yanyun Sect was invaded by Ye Qiu and others, why did Ye Di and others escape, but they did not pursue them? "With Ye Hong's statement, everyone suddenly realized that if it is really what he said, then all this may involve a bigger conspiracy, but no one can know what this conspiracy is. You can guess it. After some discussion, although everyone found some clues, they never found a real solution.??In desperation, we had to disperse~ ¡¾04¡¿¡¾Initial Chaos¡¿¡¾340¡¿¡¾Farewell Morning¡¿ In Yuanqi Continent, the morning glow has just set, and the scorching sun has already emerged, slowly rising from the sky, illuminating the earth. The Ye family of Xingyuan City, this kind of vitality has just fallen, and they have already entered into a busy life. In the courtyard of the Yejia Mansion, a humming sounded, and when Yan Xin woke up, he felt that a pair of plundering hands scrambled on his body. Although he was across the clothes, he was suffering from thin clothes and still felt full. Ye Han looked at Yan Xin with a smile on his face. After this night, he suddenly felt that Yan Xin seemed to be more mature and attractive. For this reason, he just woke up and became interested again. Yan Xin felt a little helpless about this. Although she had been devastated by the wind and rain last night, she could not refuse Ye Han at this moment. Maybe she understood that from now on, she might not be able to see Ye Han for a long time. "Okay, Han'er, you are going on a long trip today, so you can't act like this. You have to be vigilant at all times outside and don't lose your energy!" Just when Ye Han was about to go further, Leng Ling hurriedly spoke to dissuade him. road. Ye Han almost forgot what he was going to leave today and was about to have a good "sleep" again, but he didn't expect Leng Ling to remind him so promptly. He suddenly felt anxious and looked out the window quickly. He saw that it was still early in the day. Secretly he breathed a sigh of relief. In this hurry, he lost interest in sleeping, hurriedly got out of bed, took out a set of clothes from the jade pendant in his storage, quickly put them on himself, and then prepared to leave. At this moment, Yan Xin suddenly smiled and said: "Even if Brother Han doesn't want to do that, he should eat something before leaving. If you run out like this, I'm afraid you will be hungry before noon!" After hearing this, Yan Xin Ye Han suddenly wanted to laugh at these words. Although he was only at the Yuan Dan realm, he was at least a practitioner. Even though he had not yet reached the formal stage of fasting, he would not be hungry in half a day! But just before Ye Han said this idea, there was a feeling of emptiness in his stomach, which not only blocked his idea, but also made him surprised. Wasn't he a member of the Seventh Realm of Yuan Dan? Why do you still get hungry so easily? Thinking about it, it seems like not long ago well, it seems that I haven't eaten for a few days. Thinking about how I haven't eaten since I went to Yanyun Sect, and after all the trouble last night, it's strange that I'm not hungry. Ye Han In desperation, he had to postpone his plan to leave. Leng Ling suddenly smiled bitterly when he saw this, and then smiled again and said: "Xin'er is right, although you are in the Yuan Dan realm now, you will still be hungry. Let's do this, I will go and give it to you." Make something to eat, and then go on your way after eating! " Ye Han had no choice but to nod and agree. Although practitioners are not afraid of hunger, being too hungry will have an impact on their cultivation. So even if he wanted to leave, in order not to embarrass his stomach, he had to choose to eat before leaving. Leng Ling quickly dressed up and turned to leave, while Yan Xin also started to get up and dress up. Ye Han walked over at this time, grabbed her waist, and then kissed her neck again, and then slightly She smiled and said, "Xin'er, you must wait for me!" Yan Xin's face was already extremely shy when she saw this. When she heard Ye Han's words, she suddenly felt hot in her heart, and her cheeks couldn't help but feel a little hot. Feeling that the jade comb in his hand fell to the ground inadvertently. Ye Han had no evil intentions, but he didn't expect Yan Xin to react. In desperation, he gently let go of his hands, picked up the comb on the ground, and slowly combed her hair. When Yan Xin saw this, the shame in her heart was greatly reduced, and she turned her head with joy, gently stood on her tiptoes, kissed Ye Han's forehead, and then returned to the dressing table, facing the dressing table. tower. Ye Han smiled helplessly when he saw this, and then continued to comb her hair. He was so gentle every time, and the feeling he gave Yan Xin was naturally very considerate. Thinking about having such a man who loves him so much , what regrets do you have in this life? With the previous experience, Ye Han soon had combed her hair properly. Then he looked at Yan Xin in the mirror, but what he didn't want him to see was not Yan Xin's smiling face. , but the remaining tears in the corners of her eyes. As if she felt that Ye Han was looking at her, Yan Xin suddenly thought of being separated from him soon, and her heart became even more sad. The tears that had stopped flowing out of her eyes for a while. Suddenly standing up, Yan Xin suddenly hugged Ye Han's arms and cried: "Brother Han, you have to come back soon, Xin'er will miss you very much!" Ye Han nodded, gently Caressing Yan Xin's younger generation's heart, he then smiled and said: "Don't worry Xin'er, your brother Han is just going out for a while and will be back soon!" "Then you have to promise Xin'er, don't do it again. It¡¯s been more than half a year since I came here!¡±After being separated from Ye Han for more than half a year, Yan Xin felt a little scared, so she pestered Ye Han again and asked him to promise not to leave for such a long time. "Haha, that's for sure. Don't forget, your sister Ling still has my child in her belly. When the child is born in two or three months, I will definitely come back!" Ye Han didn't know what to do with it! How to comfort Yan Xin, she had to use the child in Leng Ling's belly as a reason to comfort her. This is also true. In Ye Han's heart, this is also the thought. Although he has the intention to come back after becoming stronger, he also wants to see his child born with his own eyes, so he plans to go out and experience two or three times this time. Yue, wait until your child is born before coming back. "Then you promised Xin'er that you will come back to us within three months at most!" Yan Xin cried like an abandoned woman. Now that she received Ye Han's assurance, she couldn't continue crying for a while. He had no choice but to look happy and say like a little girl. Ye Han suddenly smiled bitterly when he heard this. Although Yan Xin was younger than him, she was not much younger. Although he thought she was cute before, he didn't expect that he was also so innocent. "Innocence is good, sometimes Ye Han still thinks that innocent girls are more lovable, so that he can better protect her with his own strength in the future, so that he will not have to be protected by others. Soon Leng Ling came in with some food, and when he saw Yan Xin like this, he immediately smiled bitterly. This Yan Xin really hadn't grown up yet, nestling in Ye Han's arms like a little girl. In fact, Yan Xin is indeed still a little girl. If it weren¡¯t for the one-time encounter with Ye Han on the lakeside, she would still be a young girl today. How could she have experienced so many hardships! "Okay, Xin'er, your brother Han will be back soon. Let him eat something now. If he leaves too late, it will be bad!" Leng Ling did not urge Ye Han to leave. It just means, as she said, it's still early in the day, so it's a good thing to leave as soon as possible. Ye Han nodded, kissed Yan Xin gently on the cheek, then slowly let go of her waist, and then came to the dining table, staring at the table full of food! "Ling'er, can you teach me some cooking skills? I don't want to sleep outside with nothing to eat, or I will starve to death!" Suddenly, Ye Han had such an idea, and he was about to be alone. After going out to practice, if you don¡¯t have the cooking skills, wouldn¡¯t you be hungry if you can¡¯t find a hotel when you get there? Moreover, he really wants to experience this time, not just to play around. Even if there is an inn, it cannot be a place for him to stay. He needs the best experience, so the place to rest must be the most dangerous. Otherwise, most of the meaning of experience would be lost! Naturally, this kind of danger must be within the limits of his abilities. If it exceeds the scope of his abilities, then he cannot take risks. Although he has received the inheritance of star life, it only strengthens his physical body, and it is nothing. Things that are confirmed. , From Leng Ling's mouth, he only knew that his physical body was much stronger than before, but no one knew how strong it was. It was still unknown whether he could withstand the Yuan Beast's attack. . You must know that on this continent, if you want to roughly distinguish the distribution of physical body and Yuan Shen cultivators, Yuan Beast is the leader in physical body cultivation, while most people cultivate Yuan Shen. "Han'er, do you really want to learn?" Leng Ling was stunned when he heard this, and immediately took out a jade talisman from the storage jade pendant and handed it into Ye Han's hand, and then said: "This is my Leng family If you want to learn how to cook, you can learn a little bit from this medicine refining method, but if you are really afraid of being hungry, I am afraid that only this medicine refining method can help you!" Ye Han heard this! He was suddenly stunned. What does starvation have to do with refining medicine? Could it be that this alchemy technique can still be used as food? "Giggle, giggle! Brother Han probably doesn't know yet. This medicine refining is nothing more than being able to refine some elixirs. As long as you have the elixirs in hand, do you still have to worry about starving?" At this moment, At that moment, Yan Xin walked over with a smile and explained to Ye Han. With Yan Xin's advice, Ye Han suddenly realized that the alchemy of emotion had no special effect, but the elixir refined by this alchemy could satisfy people's hunger. Thinking about it, when you were training in the ice field, didn¡¯t you rely on the ice essence liquid in Leng Ling¡¯s hand to escape the fate of starvation several times? "Then what are you talking about?" Ye Han thought clearly, but suddenly saw Yan Xin holding a jade talisman in her hand. Confused, he couldn't help but ask. Yan Xin immediately smiled sweetly when she heard this and said, "Sister Ling knows the alchemy skills passed down from her ancestors."After coming out, Xin'er naturally had to give something to Brother Han! " With that said, he handed the jade talisman in his hand to Ye Han~ ¡¾04¡¿¡¾Initial Chaos¡¿ ¡¾341¡¿¡¾Farewell Scene¡¿ Ye Han took the jade talisman and without examining it carefully, he smiled at Yan Xin and asked, "Xin'er is a treasure, do you need to give me other treasures?" "Humph, Xin'er is not a treasure!" Yan Xin curled her lips and directly denied Ye Han's statement, but after thinking about it, she couldn't find any reason, so she stopped mid-sentence. Ye Han did not continue to tease Yan Xin, but instead asked with a serious face: "Tell me, what kind of treasure is hidden in your jade talisman? Is it also an ancestral treasure of your Yan family?" Yan Xin Hearing this, he immediately nodded and said, "That's natural. Sister Ling has given the ancestral treasure to Brother Han. Naturally, Xin'er can't fall behind. Besides, isn't what's mine yours?" "Well? , Indeed, what's yours is mine!" Ye Han was noncommittal, but his eyes passed across Yan Xin's chest inadvertently, which seemed to mean, this is what I want! Yan Xin felt shy when she saw this. From Ye Han's eyes, she could naturally see some clues. Although she had entrusted herself to Ye Han, she still felt shy under such an obvious situation. At this time, Leng Long suddenly laughed and said: "Han'er, just accept it. This is the ancestral alchemy technique of their Yan family, and it is comparable to the ancestral alchemy technique of my Hanqi family!" " Ah? Alchemy? Isn't this alchemy the same as medicine?" After hearing Leng Ling's words, Ye Han was not happy, but was stunned, and asked with a puzzled look after a long time. "That's natural. This alchemy technique is a must-know technique for those of us who practice the cold element, while this alchemy technique is a special ability that only those who practice the fire element have!" Leng Ling smiled, explained. "Besides, this is not a Yuan skill, and you can't learn it just by wanting to learn it. Therefore, this fire system can only use alchemy techniques, because the fire system energy they cultivate can be used to refine elixirs. , but the cold spirit energy of us cold cultivators cannot refine the medicine into elixirs, we can only refine it into medicine!" Ye Han listened to Leng Ling's words carefully, because he felt that he would be very lucky in the future! You may need to apply this knowledge, and you are about to go out. It would be good to gain more experience. When Leng Ling said this, he suddenly stopped. Ye Han was listening with interest. When Leng Ling stopped talking, he hurriedly asked: "In this case, doesn't it mean that alchemy is better than medicine refining?" "That's a bad statement. Yes, alchemy is certainly more important, but it is not better than medicine refining, because if they want to refine elixirs, they can only use the hands of cold practitioners to refine the medicine first, so that they can go further. Fuse all these medicines and use your own energy to refine them into a pill!" After listening to Ye Han's words, Leng Ling suddenly smiled bitterly. The more Ye Han listened, the more confused he became, but he soon clarified his thoughts. At the same time, he thought that there was such a complicated relationship between alchemy and medicine. Is one indispensable for alchemy? Otherwise the elixir would not be able to take shape? In this way, the medicine refining technique is really more versatile than the alchemy technique. After all, the medicine refiner can make the medicine and use it at the same time without the help of the alchemist. However, if the alchemy person does not have Is it impossible to refine the elixir without the help of the alchemist? It¡¯s just that the elixir is naturally better than the medicine. This also follows the way of nature. Although the medicine is easy to use, the effect of the elixir refined from its essence is even better! "It is said that a hundred years ago, there was an alchemist in this world who could possess these two special abilities at the same time. He could not only make medicine, but also make pills!" Suddenly, Yan Xin seemed to have thought of something, so he laughed. laughed. "Ah? If that's the case, then why didn't this special ability continue? As long as the elixirs can be refined together, wouldn't it be even more powerful? You can refine the elixirs by yourself without the help of others?" Ye Han heard this He was suddenly startled and asked hurriedly. "Elixir masters are rare beings in the Yuanqi Continent. Ever since that elixir master disappeared unexpectedly, there has been no more elixir master in this world. It is said that this elixir master only appears once every hundred years. Now hundreds of years have passed. Well, it seems that this rumor cannot be taken seriously!" Leng Ling shook his head helplessly and said with a bitter smile. Ye Han was speechless when he heard this. If this is the case, doesn't it mean that everything he just said has not been confirmed? In that case, wouldn¡¯t it all be nonsense? In desperation, Ye Han looked up and looked out the window again. Seeing that it was getting late, he remembered that he hadn't eaten yet, so he started to enjoy the food on the table. Ye Han was so anxious that he naturally disagreed with his eating habits. Leng Ling was used to it, but Yan Xin rarely saw Ye Han eating. When he saw this, his mouth opened in shock. ???????????????Sensing Yan Xin's abnormality, Ye Han suddenly felt embarrassed and hurriedly smiled and said: "I'm in a hurry, haha, don't laugh at me!" After saying that, he started to devour it again. Seeing this, Leng Ling couldn't help but smiled bitterly and explained to Yan Xin: "Don't worry, he has been eating like this all the time. I was surprised when I saw him!" Ye Han's shortcomings were exposed , but he did not rise up to resist. Compared with the food on this table, he felt that it was not important at all for his secret to be known while eating. Soon, a table of food was wiped out. Ye Han felt that he was too hungry, so he didn't pay attention to the disdainful looks from the two girls at the same time. Instead, he smiled at them in return. The two women sighed softly at the same time, and no longer worried about Ye Han eating. As Leng Long said just now, there may be many opportunities to see Ye Han eating in the future. If it is difficult to accept this time, then I'm afraid he won't be allowed to eat in the future! However, Ye Han doesn't think so. If he wants to break through his current cultivation level, he must avoid eating. Otherwise, he will just embarrass himself when he comes back. "Okay, Han'er, it's time for you to set off. Do you want to say goodbye to your parents? So as not to worry them!" Seeing the time passing by, Leng Ling started to get a little anxious, so she hurriedly urged Ye Han. . Ye Han nodded, then shook his head and said: "It's getting late, but you'd better not let my parents know, I don't want them to worry about my separation!" After hearing this, Ye Han At this point, the two girls had nothing to say. Since there was no need to notify others, it proved that Ye Han wanted to leave alone, so they had no intention of saying goodbye. Ye Han smiled, and slowly came to the two women, leaving a faint, almost invisible lip mark on their foreheads, and then turned and walked outside. Although the two girls were reluctant to let Ye Han leave, they also knew Ye Han's determination, so they had no choice but to let him go. In the end, they were worried that other people in the Ye family would know about it and cause unnecessary delays, so they could only watch Ye Han off. Left the room. Ye Han came outside the door, turned around, and said to the two girls in the room: "Don't worry, wait for me at home with peace of mind. If you have anything to ask my parents, they will help solve it!" After saying that, Ye Han walked out of the courtyard without looking back. The two girls stood beside the bed in the room with a look of reluctance on their faces, and their hearts were naturally filled with endless feelings of reluctance. . Ye Han's departure can be said to be silent, and the only two people who knew about it, Leng Ling, had no money to send each other off. If this were seen in the eyes of others, they would definitely think that Ye Han's departure was very lonely! However, is he really lonely? In fact, it was not the case. Before leaving, he had a firm belief. When he left, he had the two girls accompanying him for a night. After leaving, he still had the miss of the two girls. He was already content. Ye Han left, finally left, alone. The farewell of the two girls became his last beautiful memory. In the following days, he was destined to spend the next few days in hardships. Even so, he But there is no fear. The second daughter did not go to say goodbye, which may be a good thing for Ye Han. There was no heartbroken cry, but only the longing that came in advance. The kind of longing from the two women's hearts gradually disappeared with Ye Han's departure. of enhancement. "Han'er, I wish you a smooth journey!" After a long time, Leng Ling finally recovered from Ye Han's departure and looked at the grass outside the courtyard, with a trace of sadness in his eyes. "Compared to Leng Ling, Yan Xin seems to be more accustomed to it. The parting in the Lieyuan Empire and the half-year separation made her gradually accustomed to all this. Therefore, in her heart, Ye Han's figure has already been engraved in her heart. The figure that has been deeply engraved in her heart for more than half a year is now engraved in her heart again, and it is no longer the same as the first time. A sense of rawness. Leng Ling seemed to be stronger, but she was no stronger than any other woman in her heart. The first moment she left Ye Han, she felt the endless emptiness in her heart. Thinking about living with Ye Han for so long, and now they have to separate, After all, it was still difficult for her to accept this reality. However, reality is reality after all. Ye Han's departure has not happened a moment ago, but this moment has become the past. No one can clearly explain how this time passed and why it happened so fast? The reality is like this, many things are so difficult to explain. Just like Leng Ling, Fang Cha was still worried that Ye Han left too late, but now she began to regret letting Ye Han leave too fast, without even having time to say goodbye sincerely. Not given. However,But he didn't know that what Yan Xin faced back then was a hundred times more difficult than what she is facing now. Back then, Yan Xin didn't know whether Ye Han would come back, but now, with Ye Han's promise, they have something to look forward to. Reason to go down. ~ ¡¾04¡¿¡¾Initial Chaos¡¿¡¾342¡¿¡¾Enter the Fog Forest Again¡¿ The sun was shining brightly, and the summer weather was surprisingly hot. Even though it was still morning, the heat was enough to make people sweat. On the main street of Xingyuan City, a group of young men wearing light blue clothes were walking quickly through the streets. Soon, the young man arrived at the exit of the West City Gate and successfully passed the guard's inspection. Then he easily stepped out of the city gate and continued to walk towards the west. This young man is about fourteen or fifteen years old, and he is dressed in light blue. This is not strange, but there is a hat on the young man's head, which is a bit unexpected. . In this hot day, it¡¯s okay to keep the clothes on. He actually wears such a hat. It¡¯s just a normal hat. It can at least block the sun. But the strange thing is that this young man has this hat on his head. The top hat, the material is thicker and has no such effect at all. Looking at this young man, he is also wearing a pair of airtight cloth shoes on his feet, which does not look like a summer person. Therefore, from top to bottom, the young man's body exudes an inexplicable aura. The young man was Ye Han. After leaving his home in Xingyuan City, he ran towards the west without stopping. In his plan, for this experience, he had to find a place where Yuan beasts were most frequent. , only in this way can you get the best experience. Looking at the Yuanqi Continent, if someone says they don¡¯t know where the most Yuanqi haunts are, it will probably scare a lot of people. Therefore, in this Yuanqi Continent, almost everyone knows the existence of such a place, where - Yuan Qi Magic Mountain Range. The Yuanmo Mountain Range is located between the Lieyuan Empire and the Xingyuan Empire. It belongs to the Xingyuan Empire. Over there is the sea. However, although its location is in the Xingyuan Empire, it is not controlled by the Xingyuan Empire. Managed by people. Because this is where the Yuan Beasts gather, the people on the mainland separated it from the Xingyuan Empire a long time ago and named it the Yuan Demon Mountain Range. However, because this place has everything the Yuan Beasts need, The beast Yuan, so it is also called the 'Beast Yuan Mountain Range'! There are naturally many people who have heard the name of the Beast Yuan Mountain Range. It can even be said that people who don¡¯t know the Yuan Mo Mountain Range are not very strange, but those who don¡¯t know the Beast Yuan Mountain Range are the strangest existences on the market. He might even be called a monster. Ye Han also knows the origin of the name of the Beast Yuan Mountain Range, Nature's Way. What's more, he also knows the true location of this place. Follow the direction of the west gate of Xingyuan City and go to the west, which is the fog-colored forest, and this fog-colored forest is the key to entering the Beast Yuan Mountains, because the origin of this fog-colored forest is the Beast Yuan Mountains. After finding the correct location, Ye Han walked towards the foggy forest without stopping, because he wanted to enter the foggy forest when night fell. Now he would familiarize himself with the environment in the forest, and then go back to the foggy forest. When midnight arrives, we can successfully find the specific location of the Beast Yuan Mountain Range. Naturally, this is only for the current Ye Han. If someone can vaguely possess the Yuan Yi realm, he will not have to go through the misty forest so hard and directly use the flying Yuan skill to reach the Beast Yuan Mountains smoothly. In this way, the dividing line between the Xingyuan Empire and the Lieyuan Empire is already clear. From south to north, it starts from the Beast Yuan Mountains, passes through the fog-colored forest, and then reaches Yanyun Mountain, and then goes north. This is where the Ice Empire is. After a brief analysis of the location, Ye Han arrived at a forest not far from the misty forest. He rested in the woods and saw that noon had quietly slipped by. Taking advantage of the time after noon, Ye Han braved the scorching sun and extremely hot weather. After a hard journey, he finally arrived at the entrance of the foggy forest as darkness fell. Looking up at the stars that had just appeared in the sky, Ye Han couldn't help but smile bitterly. Half a year ago, he didn't know how to use the stars to determine the direction, but now he has become the inheritor of the destiny star. The changes during this period are really huge. ! "Rou'er, are you also in this foggy forest? I wonder if we have a chance to meet?" Suddenly, Ye Han saw that next to his own destiny star, there was another destiny star, no need to After thinking about it carefully, he knew that it was Ye Rou's destiny star, because the other two destiny stars were still in the sky above Xingyuan City at this time, obviously where Leng Ling and Yan Xin were at this time. It feels like Ye Rou is in this foggy forest, but Ye Han is hesitant. If he relies on Yanhan Jade Xiao, he can indeed find her, but even if he finds her, will she be willing to see him? This made Ye Han embarrassed. "Forget it, we are going in anyway, just try our luck. Even if we find it, if she doesn't come with me, there is nothing we can do. Anyway, everything is her own choice!" Suddenly, Ye Han felt relieved.He calmed down, murmured to himself, and walked into the foggy forest. The mist-colored forest is still like that. Once you enter, it is difficult to find your bearings. Ye Han is no exception. With his cultivation in the Seven Realms of Yuan Dan, entering here is like ordinary people in the dark, unable to see anything at all. Fortunately, Ye Han has now fully understood Yuandao and has a relative understanding of certain things in nature. Although his cultivation is seriously insufficient, he does not have to worry about potential crises suddenly appearing. Moreover, Ye Han could still feel an abnormal feeling in his mind soon. This feeling was obviously very similar to what he had felt by the lakeside outside Xingyuan City before. It was like Yuan Xin. Realm masters can sense scenes hidden elsewhere through their state of mind. This feeling was very subtle. For a while, Ye Han couldn't find the source of this feeling, but he could feel that the aura in the foggy forest was a little abnormal, and there was a faint aura of a primitive beast. But soon, Ye Han understood the origin of this feeling. This place was a close neighbor of the Beast Yuan Mountains. It was normal to have some Beast Yuan Qi, but he didn't know that at this moment, there was someone behind him. In the distance, there was already a pair of eyes looking at him. Ye Han kept moving forward in the direction he entered, but he couldn't find the correct direction for a long time, and the fog around him showed no sign of dispersing. To be more precise, the fog not only did not dissipate, but also showed no signs of weakening. No. Ye Han shook his head helplessly and did not continue moving forward. Before reaching midnight, he was convinced that there was no possibility of walking out of the foggy forest, and it was absolutely impossible to go to the Beast Yuan Mountains through the foggy forest. In desperation, he had no choice but to slowly explore and find a flat place called For You. He sat upright and prepared to practice the Xinghan Jue mental method. He had not really reviewed this mental method for a long time. In order to Not wanting to forget it, he decided to practice it before midnight arrived. With this idea, Ye Han no longer hesitated, and hurriedly corrected his sitting posture, then placed his palms flat on his legs, and the Xinghan Jue technique in his body suddenly started to circulate. While practicing, rays of light blue vitality shot out from Ye Han's palms in no time, flickering and turning into an extremely bright presence in the mist-filled forest. , Ye Han's body was wrapped in an invisible barrier. Even Ye Han himself didn't notice this. After all, this situation had never happened before, so it was not an exaggeration that he didn't notice it for a while. After a long time, Ye Han slowly put away his energy, opened his eyes, looked up at the sky, and found that he could not see everything in the sky. He suddenly smiled bitterly. He was practicing here, and he didn't know how much time had passed. Has midnight arrived? Recalling the last time he came here, Leng Ling could actually know the correct time. For a moment, Ye Han was puzzled. Why did he not realize when Midnight was in the same foggy forest? Coming, but can Leng Ling do it? Is it because of insufficient cultivation that I can¡¯t feel the passage of time? Ye Han soon found himself an explanation that he felt was very convincing, but he was still very confused. How could he know whether midnight had arrived? "Star destiny jade" As he thought about it, Ye Han couldn't help but think of the breakthrough point of the problem. He did not receive the inheritance of the destiny star at the beginning, so he could not sense the position of the destiny star, so he naturally could not control the passage of time. Although Leng Ling was in the realm of his own heart, he could sense the position of the fate star with the help of the Hanling Jade. "Now we have to give it a try!" Thinking of the important point, Ye Han couldn't help but have the idea of ????trying his best. After all, there was no other way now, and he could only do everything possible to find a breakthrough. Having an idea, Ye Han sat down again and used the Xing Han Jue in his body to guide the cold air into the Han Ling Jade, stimulating the sensing ability between the Han Ling Jade and the destiny star in the sky. Although Ye Han's idea was simple, the effect was excellent. After some induction, he really sensed the location of the destiny star in the sky, and at the same time found out the approximate time of the moment. Finding that it was midnight now, he was very surprised. He thought that if he hadn't found a breakthrough to the problem, he would have missed the best opportunity. After midnight, wouldn't he have to wait for another day? ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT out of mind, he took the Yanhan jade flute, and the vitality in his body involuntarily followed the palm of his hand and entered the jade flute. The jade flute gained vitality and emitted rays of light without exception. At the same time, Ye Han took a deep breath, then put the Yanhan jade flute next to his mouth, and spokeA touch of vitality came out casually, and bursts of soft chanting sounds suddenly came from the jade flute~ ¡¾04¡¿¡¾Initial Rebellion¡¿¡¾343¡¿¡¾Original Beast Xiaoli¡¿ After the flute music fell, Ye Han stared at the sky with his eyes. Sure enough, he could see the bright stars in the sky. Although it was a little blurry through the thick fog, it did not affect his ability to distinguish the direction at all. After finding the direction, Ye Han slowly walked forward along the southern end of the foggy forest. Although the surrounding fog had once again obscured the sky, because he had found the direction, he could also pass through the destiny star. Use your senses to find the way forward and avoid getting lost. At this moment, Ye Han suddenly stopped, because at this moment, he seemed to feel that there was a strange breath following closely behind him. He had not felt this before, but when he used the jade flute to find it, This feeling arises spontaneously when looking at the direction. He didn't think this was a coincidence or that he was mistaken, and he also understood that the mysterious aura following closely behind him must be related to the jade flute in his hand, or even to the flute technique he played just now. Related! "Someone wants to steal my jade flute?" Suddenly, Ye Han had a horrifying thought. He had never felt the existence of this aura before, but when he used the jade flute, this aura followed him. Later, it was difficult for him not to think about someone trying to play with the jade flute in his hand. Just when he thought about this and before he could put the jade flute in his hand into the storage jade pendant, suddenly a blue shadow flashed past, and in an instant he felt that his hand was empty, and the jade flute disappeared! "There is really a robber, please give me back my jade flute!" At this moment, Ye Han almost regretted his guts. Didn't he just think that someone would steal his jade flute? Why didn't you know how to hide the jade flute from you quickly? It's fine now. Yuxiao was taken away. What will I use to practice in the future? Ye Han doesn't dare to be careless and think that he can survive in the Beast Yuan Mountains with just his hands. Not to mention encountering powerful Yuan Beasts, even if he encounters Yuan Beasts that are slightly stronger than him, he will just die. . "Robbers? Where are the robbers?" Suddenly, a delicate voice came, and then a blue shadow flashed again, and instantly came to Ye Han's side. Ye Han turned around and saw a little fox standing in front of him with a jade flute in his mouth. Ye Han had no impression of this fox for a while, but he was impressed by the jade flute. Extremely deep, isn't this jade flute the same Yanhan jade flute that was just snatched away from me? "Hey, you stinky fox, give me back my jade flute!" It could be heard that this little fox was a female fox, but Ye Han was so angry that he didn't care whether he was male or female, as long as he He's a robber, and he and his mother will scold him! Ye Han felt terrible. When he was at home, he was confident that he could increase his strength. However, he didn't expect that he had lost his jade flute on his first night out. What was even more hateful was that the jade flute was missing. The flute was actually thrown into the hands of a little fox. This was simply a great shame and humiliation. "Giggle, giggle! I'm not a stinky fox. I smell good on my body. You can't slander me!" Thinking of Ye Han, he wanted to curse again, but the little fox seemed to have noticed his intentions and smiled hurriedly for himself. argued. "I don't care if you smell good or smell bad. If you don't return the jade flute to me quickly, I will beat you into a dead fox!" Ye Han was so embarrassed that he didn't expect that the little fox was still worried about his body. Taste is the defense, this is not just a simple shame and humiliation, but a humiliation, an undisguised humiliation. "Huh, I just want to tease you, why do you need to get so angry?" The little fox seemed to be pinched by Ye Han, and for a moment he began to feel aggrieved, and looked at Ye Han with tears in his eyes. He snorted softly and said pitifully. Ye Han was stunned when he saw this. At this time, his mind began to calm down. Suddenly he felt that the little fox in front of him looked familiar, but after thinking about it carefully, he couldn't think of anything familiar. In desperation, he had to shake his head. He shook his head and put this idea aside. Seeing that Ye Han was silent, the little fox suddenly stopped acting so pitifully and hurriedly spit out the jade flute in his mouth, borrowing a burst of vitality and threw it to Ye Han. Ye Han caught the jade flute, and the anger in his heart suddenly subsided. When he looked at the little fox again, the familiar feeling came out again, as if this little fox had appeared somewhere before, and he happened to see her. Appear. "Who are you? Why have you been following me? Also, why do I always feel like I have seen you somewhere?" After finding the jade flute, Ye Han was in a good mood, and then he began to feel like asking for the root cause, so he rushed to asked the little fox. The little fox's intelligence had been awakened early, otherwise he would not have been able to speak. When he heard Ye Han's words, he naturally understood what they meant. He was silent for a while, then suddenly smiled and said: "Did you really forget? Back then? Before you got the destiny star inheritance, you saw me at the end of this foggy forest.What? " After listening to the little fox's words, Ye Han suddenly remembered that when he first passed through the fog-colored forest to Lie Yuan City to look for Ye Rou, he had indeed encountered a yuan beast, and he had grown up with this little fox. Very similar, but he didn't understand why Leng Ling said that this little fox was only a fifth-level Yuan beast, but now this one can actually talk, and it is obviously already a seventh-level Yuan beast! It took only half a year to practice from the fifth level to the seventh level? "Can't figure it out, Ye Han had to ask the little fox. After all, no one except the little fox himself may know about this kind of thing. When the little fox heard this, he smiled sweetly and said, "Isn't it that fast? Well, although she can speak now, in the final analysis, she is just a Yuan Beast that has just entered the sixth level. Besides, if she really reaches the seventh level, she will be a beautiful little girl! " Ye Han was stunned when he heard this. What kind of Yuan beast is this? A sixth-level Yuan beast can speak, and a seventh-level Yuan beast can transform? Isn't this transformation only an eighth-level Yuan beast can do? Besides, listen to this little fox acting like this Speaking of which, isn't she much more powerful than ordinary Yuan beasts? Also, other Yuan beasts can only speak at the seventh level and can transform into the eighth level, but this little fox is actually one level lower than others? It¡¯s obviously a bit unbelievable that someone can do this under such circumstances: ¡°Oh, don¡¯t touch that place, it¡¯s so itchy! "Feeling like he was dreaming, Ye Hanmeng stretched out his hand and pinched the little fox's face. Unexpectedly, the little fox could still feel something. After confirming that he was not dreaming, he fell into another problem. When did he touch her? Isn't this a pinch? Is it true that the fox family's ability to express is different from that of others? It feels like this is a problem. It's a big problem. If you keep talking like this, what if you do something else? Or if he pulled out a fox hair from the little fox, would that be said to be taking off his clothes? Ye Han decided to give it a try to see if his guess was correct, so he pinched the little fox's hair. He placed his hand on her back, then grabbed a fox hair and gently pulled it out, "No, don't pull out her clothes, it will hurt!" "Feeling that he couldn't pull it out the first time, Ye Han tried to pull it out again, but there was still no response. In desperation, he tried to pull it out again, but he didn't want to pull it out for the third time. He was really beaten by the little fox. He said he was taking off her clothes! "God, I swear I have never done anything like this. I am not a fool to take off a fox's clothes!" "Ye Han mentally yelled heartbreakingly. It doesn't matter if his personality is insulted, but he can't be insulted so completely. If people know that he actually did such a thing, the consequences will be huge. It¡¯s unimaginable! The little fox glared at Ye Han, and then suddenly jumped into his arms, and then said with a sweet smile: "My good master, you can¡¯t do anything casually here. If you are If other yuan beasts passing by see it, then my little raccoon's reputation will be in jeopardy! " "Oh my God, what kind of Yuan Beast is this? Isn't this too shameless to say? "Ye Han originally wanted to explain something, but he didn't expect the little fox to suddenly jump into his arms. The most hateful thing is that she actually said such words. Is she still a woman? Uh it is really not a woman. In the final analysis, it is a little fox. It hasn't become fine. If it is true to the realm of the eight -tier beast, maybe you can still get a little bit with a woman. Ye Han thinks about it. Yin found that the vitality in his body was about to stir, and he couldn't care about the little fox for a moment, so he hurriedly sat down and tried to adjust his breathing. "Master, what's wrong with you?" "Seeing Ye Han like this, the little fox was immediately frightened. He jumped over and smelled him. Then he smiled sweetly and said: "Master, don't worry, this is what happens when the star energy encounters the star beast. A natural reaction! " Ye Han was trying hard to regulate the vitality in his body, but the more he regulated his breathing, the more the vitality in his body became chaotic. Just when he was about to get anxious, he heard the little fox's words again, and then he quietly relaxed. "What should I do now?" If this continues, I'm going to die! "Ye Han, although you don't want to worry, you have to worry. Seeing that the vitality in your body is getting more and more chaotic, if it is not effectively stopped, you will be doomed when your meridians are affected! " The little fox smiled, Then he shook his head and said: "I don't know about this, but don't worry, Master, as long as Little Li is here, Master will definitely be fine, but" As he said that, Little Li looked carefully at Ye Han again He looked at it and said nothing for a long time. "But what?" "When Ye Han saw this, he finally became really worried, because he felt that he was still being tricked by the little fox. If there is a way, there is a way. If there is no way, just say there is no way. Why are there so many things? This is notDo you really want to tease people? ~ ¡¾04¡¿¡¾Initial Chaos¡¿¡¾344¡¿¡¾Xiaoli's request¡¿ Ye Han was thinking about how he was being plotted by Xiaoli, when he saw Xiaoli suddenly smiled sweetly and said: "Oh, my master, don't think so wildly, I'm just hungry and want something to eat! " After listening to Xiaoli's words, Ye Han almost couldn't breathe. He coughed twice before he recovered. Then he shook his head helplessly and smiled bitterly: "Tell me, what do you want? Hmm What do you want to eat?¡± Ye Han paused again and then said, ¡°Let¡¯s make an agreement first. I can give it to you if I don¡¯t have it, but if I don¡¯t have it, you can¡¯t hurt me!¡± Ye Han's words are very clear. If he can really help, then he will help. But if he can't help, then you, Xiaoli, can't help you. His ideas are not unscrupulous and cunning. . Although Xiaoli has a human body, he is still an elemental beast after all. Who knows what Ye Han means? He just remained silent for a while, then nodded with joy and said: "Xiaoli has a hunch that there must be something in his master." What I want!" Ye Han was speechless when he heard this. He was indeed a little smart and knew how to use words to suppress Xiaoli, but he didn't expect that Xiaoli was even more insidious. He actually knew that he had what she wanted. Shaking his head helplessly, Ye Han asked with a wry smile: "Tell me, what do you want? As I said before, I will give you what you can give. If you can't give it, then" "Oh, master, please don't be stingy. Although Xiaoli is just a Yuan beast, he also knows what he wants and what he doesn't want. If the master can't give it, then Xiaoli will naturally not want it!" Before Ye Han finished speaking, he heard Xiaoli suddenly look happy, but then said something dissatisfied. Ye Han shook his head again, took out the storage ring from his neck, and then handed it to Xiaoli. Xiaoli took the jade pendant and couldn't wait to spit out a burst of vitality. Then he saw her taking the storage jade pendant from He took out a small bright red fruit and stuffed it into my mouth. Seeing that what Xiaoli took was the Ice Spirit Fruit that he had obtained in the forest in the ice field, Ye Han was immediately shocked. What happened after eating the Ice Spirit Fruit by mistake suddenly came to mind. Thinking of the consequences of that time, Ye Han was a little surprised, thinking to himself that if Xiaoli also ate this kind of fruit, if something unexpected happened, the situation would be bad! Ye Han's cultivation is only at the Yuan Dan realm. Although the opponent is just a Yuan beast, it is still a sixth-order Yuan beast, which is the same as a human's Yuan soul realm. If something really happened, then Ye Han really knows that he is not a little fox. opponent. Xiao Li seemed to sense Ye Han's thoughts. After eating the second Ice Spirit Fruit, he smiled at her and said, "Master, don't worry, Xiao Li is a yuan beast. When he was practicing, he didn't know How many spiritual fruits have you eaten?" "As he spoke, Xiaoli took out another ice spiritual fruit from the storage jade pendant, then returned the storage jade pendant to Ye Han, and then continued: "Maybe you humans have eaten this kind of fruit." Fruits may have excessive energy, but we Yuan Beasts won¡¯t!¡± After saying that, the third ice spirit fruit entered Xiaoli¡¯s mouth, and finally she spit out three fruit cores from her mouth. He said with a face of joy: "Thank you, master. If you can take this fruit every day in the future, then Xiaoli's cultivation will definitely improve greatly!" "Ah? Are you really sure you are fine?" Ye looked at Xiaoli for a long time. Han never noticed anything unusual, so he asked with a confused expression. Xiaoli nodded, then looked up at the sky, then smiled at Ye Han and said, "Let's go, I'll take you out of here!" After seeing Xiaoli finish speaking, he walked in a direction on his own, Ye Han had no choice but to nod and follow, then suddenly stopped, as if he thought of something. When Xiaoli saw this, he immediately stopped, turned back to Ye Han, and asked in confusion: "Master, what's wrong with you? Has the energy in your body not recovered yet?" After Xiaoli said this, Ye Han Only then did he feel that the vitality in his body had returned to normal. In shock, he couldn't help blurting out and asked: "What's going on?" "Haha, didn't I tell you just now? This phenomenon is just The star energy in your body has undergone some small changes when it encounters the star beast, and it will be fine after a while!" Xiao Li laughed immediately when he heard this, and he laughed so heartlessly that it made people think. Whip her. Ye Han didn't go up to slap her, because he knew he couldn't beat him. If she were to slap her in turn, it would be too bad. Women in the world are not easy to mess with, let alone someone they just met. Well although she is You are a fox, but you are also a female after all. You are basically the same as any other woman in the world. "Just thinking about Xiaoli's words carefully, Ye Han suddenly became speechless."?When did she say that it would be fine after a while? She obviously never mentioned this topic after she cheated three Ice Spirit Fruits. Ye Han was helpless. He was really embarrassed to compete with a little fox, but he didn't want to compete with her. He also felt that she was too weak and had no choice. He had to make another choice. Compete when you should compete. No. When it's time to compete, just ignore it. After Xiaoli laughed heartlessly, he continued to lead the way. Ye Han had no choice but to follow, but following like this, he always felt that something was wrong. As for what was wrong, for a moment he suddenly wondered Can't remember! "That's not right. How do you know where I'm going? I didn't tell you before?" Finally, Ye Han thought of something wrong. He never said where he was going. Why is this? Xiaoli said to go with her? Isn't this bluffing? Xiao Li stopped immediately after hearing this, wagging his tail and slowly came to Ye Han's side, then chuckled at him and said, "Weren't you just looking for the direction to go south? Go south here. Where else can there be other than the Beast Yuan Mountains?" When Xiaoli said this, Ye Han suddenly felt ashamed. Even a little fox could understand why he couldn't turn around. Are you going to doubt others? Ye Han smiled awkwardly and stopped talking. Seeing Xiaoli continue to walk forward, he subconsciously looked around and saw that the surroundings were surrounded by thick fog. Looking at the figure of Xiaoli in front of him, he was also very surprised. Fuzzy, he followed hurriedly. He didn't want to continue wandering around in the foggy forest. Before, he could still rely on the destiny star to identify his direction. Now that Xiaoli had messed with him, he had long forgotten the southeast, northwest, and even if there was a destiny star, he would still find it. Can't tell the true location. "Hey, can you walk slower? You have four legs and I only have two. You want to tire me to death?" Finally, the little fox disappeared. Ye Han suddenly became anxious and hurriedly rushed towards the thick fog. The dense front shouted. After shouting twice, he didn't get any response. Ye Han was really anxious this time. If he couldn't find the little fox now, he would have to wait until after midnight tomorrow to leave here. "Alas! Master, why are you running so slowly? If you keep this speed, I'm afraid you'll never reach the Beast Yuan Mountains!" Suddenly, the figure of Xiao Li appeared again. As soon as he came to Ye Han, he Hit him. Ye Han gave a helpless smile and was speechless, but he heard Xiaoli say at this time: "You have to follow closely, the mist in this misty forest is very weird, if you don't break out at a certain time, then It¡¯s very possible that we will go back to the same place again!¡± It could be heard that Xiaoli was not lying, and Ye Han had encountered a similar situation before, so he did not dare to be careless, and nodded to Xiaoli to express his agreement. her request. Seeing this, Xiao Li didn't make any more verbal attacks and continued to move forward. Because he was fast enough, he disappeared into the mist in the blink of an eye. Ye Han could only smile bitterly when he saw this. He wanted to chase but didn't know. I should chase over there, I want to stay, but I am worried that I am too lost. At this moment, a blue shadow flashed by, and Xiaoli's figure appeared again. Seeing that Ye Han was still standing there, she was very unhappy, so she said angrily: "Bad master, why can't you follow me? " Ye Han is very depressed. He is just a person from the Seven Realms of Yuan Dan. How can he compare with a Yuan Beast that is equivalent to the Yuan Soul Realm? If there is a real comparison, there will only be one result, which is to lose, and lose completely. He lost completely "Okay, okay, master, don't be angry. Little Li will not dare to do it anymore. Come on, let Xiao Li carry you on his back!" Seeing that Ye Han knew nothing but said nothing, Xiao Li seemed to realize My own mistake, he smiled and said. Ye Han shook his head helplessly and said with a bitter smile: "You haven't told me yet, what is your relationship with me, why are you helping me so much, and why do you keep calling me master?" "Ah? This" was When Ye Han asked this question, Xiao Li fell silent for a while. He looked at Ye Han from time to time and then looked up at the sky. Apparently he didn't know how to answer Ye Han's question. Seeing this, Ye Han had to give up asking. From the old man Jade, he learned a truth: there are some things that should not be known, or the time is not yet ripe, it is best not to know, so as not to cause more trouble to yourself. Moreover, at this time, he also knew the truth of this statement. Ever since he understood Yuan Dao, there was a truth hidden in his consciousness that everything in the world is determined by destiny, and many things cannot be changed by thinking. Yes, forcing is even more useless. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out out were made is did? out?¡ª is that he didn¡¯t?answer, maybe because he didn¡¯t want to say anything, or maybe because there were too many unspeakable secrets, and Ye Han didn¡¯t ask again, because he didn¡¯t want to force anyone, and just like this, was a man and a beast facing off in the foggy skyIn the forest, time seems to be isolated and everything is still~ ¡¾04¡¿¡¾Initial Rebellion¡¿¡¾345¡¿¡¾Beast Origin Mountain Range¡¿ "Okay, it's time for us to leave!" Xiao Li was embarrassed and naturally didn't dare to say anything more, but Ye Han was a little anxious. Didn't this mean he had to leave quickly? Why aren't you leaving now? Xiaoli was stunned for a moment, and without thinking about anything else, he nodded towards Ye Han, and then came to Ye Han's side. Ye Han was stunned when he saw this, and asked hurriedly: "What are you doing? What¡¯s wrong, do you really want to carry me?¡± Xiao Li nodded and said with a sweet smile, ¡°Come up, I can¡¯t wait any longer. If you don¡¯t leave here quickly, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have to take a long detour!¡± Ye Han could only nod helplessly when he heard this. Although he didn't want to be carried by a little fox like a girl, he didn't want to be trapped here. If he was trapped, he would probably go crazy! Sitting on Xiaoli's back, Ye Han suddenly felt soft under his buttocks. For a moment, he couldn't help but praise: "Such a soft fur, if only" I don't know if he really wanted to praise it, or if he accidentally let it slip. Mouth, Ye Han almost said that he wanted to use the fur of the little raccoon dog to make a fur coat. Fortunately, he suddenly realized that something was wrong, and then suddenly stopped his accent and could not say this. After fully understanding Yuandao, Ye Han really felt that he was more sensible. After understanding the principles of nature, he could already find out some principles that existed or were hidden in nature, and then use them skillfully so as not to make any mistakes. Something that goes against nature. Now, Ye Han understands that he has no grudge against the little fox. Although it is not harmful to make some jokes, once the joke is too big, for example, if he wants to take the fur of the little fox, it is an indirect violation of nature. , is not advisable. When Xiaoli heard the words, she immediately trembled. She obviously heard the meaning of Ye Han's words, but when she heard Ye Han deliberately stop behind him, she felt a little more at ease, spread out her figure, and ran forward. Ye Han sat on Xiaoli's back. Although he saw her amazing speed, he didn't feel any danger because he was sitting firmly. He would only be shaken occasionally when Xiaoli turned, but it was nothing serious. hinder. I don't know how much time passed, but the scene ahead slowly became clearer, and Xiaoli's speed suddenly accelerated at this time. Although he didn't know its purpose, Ye Han vaguely felt that this was what he had to do to break out of the foggy forest. arrived, otherwise it is very likely that we will fall into it again. Leng Ling had reminded him of this at the beginning, and it was even more critical when he arrived at the outskirts of the mist-colored forest. If he stayed for a while, he would probably get lost again, and it would be even more difficult to get out. Soon, the scene ahead was completely visible, and the surrounding fog disappeared. At this time, Xiaoli rushed to a relatively flat grassland and stopped suddenly. "Ah!" Ye Han was sitting comfortably. He never thought that Xiao Li would suddenly stop. Suddenly, he became unstable. Under Xiao Li's original momentum, his figure suddenly slammed forward. go. When Xiao Li saw this, he was shocked and hurriedly rushed over. Before Ye Han could hit the ground, he threw himself under him, relieving him from the danger of landing. Ye Han was just thinking that he would fall completely, but when he was about to get close to the ground, he felt that the place where his body fell was suddenly soft. "Get up, I'm almost out of breath. Why are you pressing on me all the time?" Ye Han just felt that the bottom was very soft. Before he could figure out the reason, he heard a soft hum, and his heart suddenly felt shock. Xiaoli, although Zaidao's voice had just appeared not long ago, Ye Han felt that it was very familiar, because compared to ordinary people's voices, this voice contained a hint of coquettishness, which made people accidentally listen to it. There is a feeling of excitement. This is the nature of foxes. Ye Han understands that almost all foxes in the world have this charming voice, but some foxes use it to confuse people, while others don't. Just like Xiao Li at this time, although he couldn't get rid of that sound, it didn't have much impact on people. With Yi Yehan's level of cultivation, at most he would just feel a little uneasy, nothing else. A deeper feeling. "People are good and bad, and so are other creatures in the world." Suddenly thinking of this, Ye Han couldn't help but sigh, and stared at the sky with his eyes, as if he had some realization. Xiaoli was pinned down. Although he tried his best to express his dissatisfaction, his helplessness was ignored by Ye Han. Not only did he not relax physically and mentally, he was suffocated instead. Ye Han didn't do this on purpose. If he hadn't been disturbed by Xiaoli's voice just now, he would have gotten off her long ago. In the final analysis, Xiaoli himself is to blame for all this, not to mention, in the beginning, If Xiaoli hadn't suddenly stopped, none of this would have happened! "Damn master, taking advantage of others"??I didn¡¯t say anything, but I still didn¡¯t want to come down! "Little Li felt aggrieved, and finally couldn't help venting her dissatisfaction here, so she muttered to herself. "Although Ye Han was a little out of his mind, he didn't completely lose his mind. After Xiao Li muttered to himself, it suddenly dawned on him that he was still sitting on Xiao Li's body. Feeling so, Ye Han suddenly showed a hint of embarrassment on his face and hurriedly jumped off Xiao Li's body. He said apologetically: "I'm so sorry, I was thinking about something just now, and I offended you!" After saying that, Ye Han felt relaxed. At least the trace of anger in the corner of Xiaoli's eyes suddenly disappeared, but when he felt relaxed, Xiaoli suddenly felt a little bit uneasy in his heart, but he seemed to be a little too relaxed. As soon as he escaped from the oppressive fate, he suddenly threw himself into Ye Han's arms, and then quickly took advantage of him. Ye Han felt something strange and before he could really react, he saw that Xiaoli had jumped into his arms and took possession of him without him paying attention. It¡¯s a big advantage for me! ¡°Hey, don¡¯t mess around! "Having been taken advantage of by Xiaoli like this, Ye Han suddenly felt embarrassed, but inadvertently thought in his heart that this fox is still a fox after all, and that kind of nature is always difficult to change! "Okay, I'm just too happy, next time That¡¯s it! "Xiao Li was also sensible and knew that he almost broke through Ye Han's psychological bottom line, so he said aggrievedly. Ye Han originally wanted to blame Xiao Li, but when he saw the aggrieved look on her face, he suddenly felt a pang in his heart. He was so soft that he couldn't say what he had thought about. In the end, he could only nod helplessly and said that he would no longer blame him. When he saw this, Xiaoli immediately became happy again, but when he saw Ye Han's aggressive eyes, he subconsciously felt it. She stopped all thoughts, then hurriedly broke away from his arms and ran away not far away. "Alas! "Seeing Beiying's lost little fox leaving, Ye Han couldn't help but sigh bitterly, and then quietly followed him. As someone who was not familiar with this place, he didn't dare to leave the little fox even half a step away. "Hey, That little raccoon, don't run so fast. You haven't told me where this place is yet! Seeing the little fox walking faster and faster, as if he was deliberately avoiding himself, Ye Han suddenly became anxious and shouted to her. However, all the shouts were in vain. No matter how Ye Han shouted, the little fox never looked back. The little fox came and went faster and faster, disappearing from his sight in an instant. Ye Han was suddenly worried. Although he had vowed to come out to practice this time, he did not want to die here. Before he knew the true situation, he was not sure that he could stay here safely. ¡°Is this where the legendary beasts gather? "After taking a rough look at the surroundings, Ye Han was suddenly startled. If he was not dreaming and the little fox had not deceived him before and led him down the wrong path, then this must be the Beast Yuan Mountain Range! "The Beast Yuan Mountain Range, It is divided into many areas, and among these many areas, only the outermost area is the best place for cultivators to gain experience. If it exceeds this limit, it is likely to fall into the territory of high-level yuan beasts. , he could die at any time. Ye Han was not sure where he was at this time, so he did not dare to wander around for a while, because his intuition told him that this place was definitely not the outskirts of the Beast Yuan Mountains, because of the aura here. , It has exceeded the aura that a low-level Yuan beast should have. ¡°Is this little fox trying to harm me? They actually brought me to the inside of the Beast Yuan Mountains. Oh my god, how should I get out now? "Ye Han was really anxious. He felt that this place had exceeded the limits of the Beast Yuan Mountain Range. He seemed to have smelled the breath of death, and those breaths were approaching him at an unknown speed. Approaching, Get closer! As the aura approached, Ye Han hurriedly took out the Yanhan jade flute from his storage jade pendant, ready to fight the high-level Yuan beast that might appear here. Even if he couldn't kill it, at least he couldn't wait to die. "Roar. Roar! "What are you afraid of? Ye Han was holding the Yanhan Jade Flute tightly, preparing to fight the Yuan Beast that might appear at any time. When a roar came out, he was immediately frightened. "No, I don't want to die yet. Ah!" Although Ye Han had plans to fight with Yuan Beast and the poor people and had such courage, when things really came to pass, he was a little unwilling. Even if he died, he couldn't die in this wilderness. It doesn't matter if there is no one to collect the body for him, the key is that he doesn't want to die yet! Maybe no one would think about it, at least no one would be willing to choose this path before encountering absolute difficulties, especially Ye Han. No??This thought, I still have two beautiful wives waiting for me at home, I haven't seen my unborn child yet, I haven't found Ye Rou who is only married, but has not yet married~ ¡¾04¡¿¡¾Initial Chaos¡¿¡¾346¡¿¡¾Fourth-level Yuan Beast¡¿ At this moment, Ye Han realized a lot. He still had many responsibilities. He couldn't die. If he died, everything would be over! No, I can¡¯t die. Even if I deserve to die, I can¡¯t die until I have taken all my responsibilities! Ye Han gave himself a good reason, so she must live better, and if he wanted to live better, the most important thing was to get rid of the Yuan beast that came towards him first. "Fight!" Ye Han had long thought about fighting, but it wasn't until this moment that he really had the idea to fight, because he felt that he couldn't die, so he felt that this yuan beast deserved to die. This is the law of nature. The law of the jungle remains unchanged from time immemorial. Turning around to look, Ye Han felt a light and shadow flash before his eyes. It was the shadow of a Yuan beast. Although he couldn't see it clearly, he could feel it. Moreover, the aura of this Yuan beast was a bit scary. "Liying Travel, this is the fourth-order Yuan Beast!" Although Ye Han was worried, his mind was unusually calm, because he knew that he could not die, so he could only stay awake at all times and not be afraid. For this reason, he looked carefully at the Yuan Beast. Looking at the speed at which the beast was walking, he could vaguely feel that this Yuan Beast was a fourth-level Yuan Beast, equivalent to the human Yuan Shadow realm. In the past, Ye Han naturally didn't have to worry about anything. After all, he had a peak expert to protect him. But now, he can only face it alone. For him, this may be his first test after coming out to experience. "Hmph, no matter whether you are a fourth-order Yuan Beast or not, I will fight with you today. Either you die or I live!" Ye Hanhan snorted, holding the Yanhan Jade Flute in his palm, and the energy around his body instantly condensed. Yuan Beast roared, not understanding what Ye Han meant at all. His words were not ordinary shameless. Either you die or I live. In the final analysis, the other party still has to die. Shameless, so shameless! Ye Han didn¡¯t mean that. He was just in a hurry and said something like this out of choice. Naturally, this was not his original intention, but it was indeed his intention. If he wanted to live, the Yuan Beast must die. Yan Han's jade flute was suddenly raised, and the vitality in Ye Han's palm quickly filled the whole body of the jade flute. Then he pointed the jade flute forward, and a burst of vitality filled with star energy suddenly attacked the yuan beast. go. The Yuan Beast did not dare to be careless when he saw this. Although he had never thought of taking Ye Han seriously, he obviously did not despise his thoughts. As a fourth-level Yuan Beast, his spiritual intelligence had been activated. At this time, he had already made preliminary thoughts. He has the ability to know good and evil, but he is not yet smart. Ye Han had already made up his mind to go all out. He didn't care what level of cultivation the Yuan Beast was. He had the Yanhan Jade Flute in his hand, so he attacked the Yuan Beast unceremoniously. Yuan Beast is also smart. He seems to have seen clues from the light emanating from the Yanhan jade flute in Ye Han's hand. He did not dare to take a direct hit at the moment and hurriedly dodged to avoid it. When Ye Han saw this, he immediately shouted loudly. Yanhan Yuxiao changed its direction and struck again in the direction where the Yuan Beast was avoiding. This time, the Yuan Beast was also a little annoyed, and without caring about Yanhan Yuxiao's interests, he suddenly moved towards He rushed over with Ye Han. Yuan Beast is not a fool. Although he didn't care about the Yanhan jade flute in Ye Han's hand, he didn't go on a rampage. When he was still some distance away from Ye Han, he suddenly changed direction and suddenly disappeared. No, this is not disappearing. Judging from Ye Han's ability to perceive the Yuan Dao, this Yuan beast used the technique of 'shadow travel' and borrowed extremely fast speed to arrive behind him at some point. Feeling this, Ye Han was immediately shocked. However, at the same time, he did not give up resistance. Seeing that the Yuan Beast was about to reach behind him, he suddenly turned around, and at this moment, the Yanhan Jade Flute in his hand had already produced a line of ice. Yuan Zhan immediately attacks the Yuan Beast. Although the Yuan Beast had a fourth-level cultivation level, he did not expect Ye Han's reaction ability to be so fast. He accidentally fell into his path and was hit by the Ice Yuan Slash. He immediately groaned and turned towards the other side. One party ran away, and the technique of 'Shadow Travel' was launched again, and disappeared from the place again. "What a difficult fourth-order Yuan Beast!" Ye Han originally thought that he could scare away the fourth-order Yuan Beast with one move, but he didn't expect that he had miscalculated! Through Yuan Dao enlightenment, Ye Han quickly found the location of the Yuan Dao. At this moment, he understood why almost all practitioners on the Yuan Qi Continent were eager to explore Yuan Dao. It turned out that Yuan Dao enlightenment The power has such wonderful uses. After rejoicing, Ye Han suddenly turned around, facing the direction where the Yuan Beast was rushing. The Yanhan jade flute in his hand once again condensed a lot of vitality. When the Yuan Beast was closer, he suddenly moved towards him. Attack. Before Yuan Beast could react, he was hit by Ye Han again. Naturally, he was unwilling to accept it. After feeling the power of Ye Han's moves, he couldn't help but roar, and his eyes were instantly filled with blood.??, his figure flashed again, and he was in front of Ye Han in an instant. Ye Han originally thought that Yuan Beast wanted to use the shadow travel technique to sneak attack him again, and he had already prepared for Yuan Dao enlightenment, but he did not expect that this time he miscalculated again, and he was rushed towards him by accident. The Yuan Beast collided with him, and his figure involuntarily retreated backwards. "Um?" Ye Han thought he would be seriously injured after being hit by the Yuan Beast. He was about to open his mouth and spit out blood, but found that his throat was dry. Not to mention blood, even a trace of saliva could not be spurted out. Touching his chest where there was only a hint of pain, Ye Han was stunned. He was obviously hit by a fourth-order Yuan beast, but his body was not damaged at all. Could it be that this Yuan beast was not a fourth-order Yuan beast? ? Looking at the Yuan Beast not far away who was also shocked, Ye Han hurriedly shook his head and denied his idea. The Yuan Beast in front of him was obviously a fourth-order Yuan Beast. Even if he could see it wrong with the naked eye, But he had no reason to doubt his ability to understand Yuandao. " Moreover, now he is beginning to understand why he felt that way at the lakeside of Xingyuan City. If it weren't for this Yuandao perception ability, he might never be able to find any other explanation. Although Ye Han was a little happy, he didn't dare to be careless. Seeing the Yuan Beast attacking him again, he hurriedly dodged to avoid it. At the same time, he performed two Ice Yuan Slaying Skills with the jade flute in his hand, moving towards him with lightning speed. Attack with Yuan Beast. Upon seeing this, the Yuan Beast hurriedly stopped, then swept back, and disappeared in an instant. Ye Han maintained the state of understanding the Yuan Dao at all times, and soon found the location of the Yuan Beast, but at this moment, But he had no intention of taking action against the Yuan Beast. The Yuan Beast is hiding behind a stone wall. This is the only thing Ye Han can be sure of. However, he also knows that his cultivation level is still too low. If he really fights hard, he will definitely not be the opponent of this Yuan Beast, so While the Yuan Beast was dodging, he had the intention of withdrawing and escaping. However, just when Ye Han was about to escape, a low roar came. Ye Han did not dare to look back, but he could already feel everything behind him. The Yuan Beast that he had been avoiding just now walked out again. . Ye Han stopped and did not continue to run away. Perhaps he understood that at this moment, he had no possibility of escaping. A fourth-level yuan beast was waiting for a master in the yuan shadow realm. If he wanted to wait for the master here, To escape from his hands, the only way is to surpass him, not only to surpass his cultivation level, but also to surpass his speed. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Just Kill Him Directly, Not to mention His Speed. If he doesn't have such a high level of skill, the speed will definitely not be as good. However, Ye Han had no other thoughts. He didn't want to risk his life, because he felt that the chance of being killed by the Yuan Beast today might be small, but the possibility of being killed by exhaustion was hard to say. A person with Yuan Dan realm cultivation, even if he has some kind of powerful magic weapon in his hand, may be able to defeat someone who is stronger than him at some point, but at this moment, the opponent Ye Han faces is more powerful than him. He was so strong that he never slept at all. Although he had the Yanhan jade flute in his hand, he did not have the confidence to kill the Yuan Beast. And his physical strength has obviously reached an incredible level now. He was hit by the Yuan Beast just now, and he was still able to hold on. It can be seen that although the Yuan Beast has a fourth-level cultivation level, it cannot be killed easily. Ye Han. However, Ye Han knew that his cultivation level was low. Although he could temporarily draw a tie with the enemy using the Yanhan Jade Flute, over time, when the energy in his body slowly depleted, he would be left helpless and waiting to die. . Therefore, he could not fight hard and could only choose to escape. However, at his current speed, even if he wanted to escape, he would not be able to outrun the Yuan Beast. This became his biggest difficulty at this time. No, what else can be done? Waiting to die? He shook his head. The years of waiting for death had not yet fully formed in Ye Han's mind, and he was forcefully erased unchanged. Just as he thought before, he could not die yet. There were still many things in this world. Waiting for him to complete it, there are many women waiting for him to love Shaking his head again, Ye Han felt that there was something wrong with his idea. Although he did still have people waiting for him to love, but at best Just Leng Ling, Yanxin, Ye Rou and the other three, how could there be so many more? Seeing Ye Han standing there, just shaking his head, Yuan Beast was suddenly in a daze. What happened to this man? Are you scared to death or have your head smashed? Why do you keep standing there shaking your head? Not understanding, Yuan Beast also shook his head, feeling that he really didn¡¯t understand human beings and didn¡¯t know what they were thinking about every day. Is there anything that he couldn¡¯t talk about properly? Do you know that shaking your head can solve the problem? Yuan Beast cannot understand what Ye Han is doing, and Ye Han is even less able to understand it.Daogenmon's thoughts came to his mind, so for a while, both of them had their own concerns. It was supposed to be a scene of fighting, but for some reason, the scene actually froze ¡¾04¡¿¡¾Initial Chaos¡¿¡¾347¡¿¡¾Forgive Xiaoli¡¿ The calm before the storm is not false at all. Ye Han feels that everything in this world has its own natural laws. Some of the words often said by the ancients contain exactly these natural laws. Therefore, maybe it can This shows that the ancient people¡¯s view of nature was deeper than those who have now fully understood Yuandao. Sure enough, before the storm came, a fierce beast elemental aura was already heading towards him. Looking around, he saw that the elemental beast, which had been surprisingly calm just now, had already arrived in front of him. Ye Han was shocked when he saw this. Without even thinking about it, Yan Han's jade flute was already in front of him. Streams of star energy instantly poured out from his palms and poured into Yan Han's jade flute, causing Yan Han to Yuxiao automatically generated a body-protecting energy shield, directly blocking the Yuan Beast's offensive. "Pfft!" Although Ye Han had an iron body, he was still a human being after all. Under such a powerful attack from the Yuan Beast, he suddenly felt a surge of energy and blood in his chest, and a stream of blood spurted out from his mouth. "Hoho~" Yuan Beast roared, seeming to be happy that he could injure Ye Han, using this to vent his joy. Ye Han, on the other hand, looked at the Yuan Beast with a bitter look on his face. Seeing the Yuan Beast's happy expression, he immediately wanted to rush forward and slap him to death with one palm, but considering his own cultivation, he had no choice but to do so. He shook his head and got rid of this idea. The Yuan Beast was happy enough, so he continued to attack Ye Han. When Ye Han saw this, he immediately snorted in his heart, and without caring about anything else, he suddenly drew a circle in the air with the Yanhan jade flute in his hand, and then made a circle of energy. Locating the unknown elemental beast and striking it suddenly. Immediately afterwards, Ye Han didn't care whether the aperture hit the Yuan Beast or not, he swung the Yanhan Jade Flute in his hand again, performing two moves with the Ice Yuan Breaking Skill, and immediately the two jade flute lights and shadows quickly attacked the Yuan Beast. The Yuan Beast just wanted to avoid the attack of the aperture, but Ye Han used two more Ice Yuan Break moves. For a moment, he didn't know where to hide. After all, no matter where he hid at this time, he would definitely be killed by Ye Han. Han hit with another elemental skill. Seeing that the Yuan Beast was thinking about avoiding, Ye Han suddenly jumped up, and the jade flute in his palm also changed its position instantly. Then, under the guidance of the jade flute, his figure suddenly rose into the sky, and then fled towards the distance. The Yuan Beast was unable to dodge, so it was naturally unable to take care of Ye Han. As a result, Ye Han successfully escaped from the battle, and his figure disappeared into the distant trees in a short time. With the help of the Yanhan Jade Flute, Ye Han escaped the fate of being killed by the Yuan Beast. Soon he came to a small bush. He took a closer look around and found nothing unusual. He felt relieved. After taking a breath, his body became unstable and he fell on the grass. "This little fox was so cunning. He brought me there, and I was almost eaten by the Yuan Beast!" Ye Han looked at the sky in the distance with a painful look on his face, played with the Yanhan jade flute in his hand, and murmured to himself road. "Hmph, if I catch you again, I'll take your skin off and use it to make clothes!" In the angry situation, Ye Han no longer had so many worries. Besides, the little fox is not here now, so he He didn't even dare to let go of Zhexi's opportunity to yell. Besides, she was almost killed, so even if she was here, it would still be true. Ye Han was already in such a miserable state today. He didn't expect that he had only been away for a day and he was already in such a state of despair. It was sad enough to be deceived by a little fox. He didn't expect that he was almost beaten to death by the Yuan Beast. A strong sense of frustration suddenly surged into his heart, making him have to start to wonder whether he could only stay with a woman for the rest of his life. As long as he left, he would accomplish nothing? "No, I won't just give up like this. I must make myself stronger, otherwise I won't have the shame to go back to see them!" Suddenly, the determination in Ye Han's heart overcame the frustration, just like when he was so powerful in the meeting hall. The way he looked at that time made him immediately find a reason to be strong. Having regained his confidence, Ye Han put away the jade flute in his hand and slowly stood up from the grass. Without glancing around, he took a slight look at the direction and walked straight forward. Along the way, Ye Han kept observing the surrounding terrain. It took him a long time to realize that the aura of beasts around here was not as strong as before. It was obvious that this was no longer the depths of the beasts mountain range, but in the outer areas. "Damn little fox, if I see you again Humph!" The more he thought about it, the angrier he became. Ye Han had never been teased like this before, and he didn't expect that he was being teased by a little fox so much that he almost lost his life. "Master, you can't say that to Xiaoli. Xiaoli also has his own reasons!" After Ye Han finished speaking, he continued to walk forward. At this moment, where Ye Han was standing just now, a voice A blue shadow suddenly appeared. Upon closer inspection, it was obvious that the owner of this blue shadow was the little fox from before.   The look of grievance on the little fox's face proves that his words are true. Maybe she really has some difficulties? However, if you have difficulties, why not explain it to your face and push a person to the edge of death? Ye Han didn't think so much. At this moment, what he wanted most was strength. As long as he increased his strength, he no longer had to worry about being framed. Even if he was framed, he would still have enough ability to escape. As for being almost killed by a fourth-order Yuan beast. "Come out, stop hiding!" Suddenly, Ye Han seemed to feel something, his steps stopped in shock, then he quietly turned his head and shouted in the direction of a tree branch not far away. As soon as Ye Han finished speaking, he felt a blue shadow floating past. Before he could take a closer look, he heard Xiaoli's voice saying: "Master, Xiaoli knows that he is wrong. Please don't blame Xiaoli!" As soon as the figure arrived, the little fox appeared in front of Ye Han again with an aggrieved look on his face. When Ye Han saw this, he immediately became angry and couldn't help but yelled at the little fox: "Only now do you know how to beg for mercy? Do you know where I went just now? If I hadn't run so fast, I would have died in the hands of that beast!" Ye Han pondered for a while, then suddenly snorted and said, "I know now! Asked me? It's a pity that it's too late. Go away and don't appear in front of me again, so as not to be upset if you see it!" Ye Han's idea is wise. Although he doesn't know why this little fox calls him master, But he knew that he was no match for her. If he really wanted to do what he said when he was angry and peel off the little fox's fur, then he was confident that he might have died before he could complete this feat. I don¡¯t know how many times. Therefore, in desperation, he could only try to scold the little fox away. This way, there might be some opportunities to prevent himself from getting too angry. After all, that would be very harmful to the soul. "Okay, master is not angry anymore. Little Fox knows that he was wrong!" The little fox's charming voice was the best choice for charming people. At this moment, she seemed to really feel that her master was angry, so He can only try to exchange for the master's forgiveness. However, everything seemed to be beyond her expectation. Ye Han snorted lightly, without giving up the idea of ??punishment at all. At the same time, he turned his head and stopped looking at Xiaoli. He sat in the taxi as if he was out of sight and out of mind. "No, master, don't drive the little fox away. The little fox won't dare to do it anymore!" The little fox was really attentive this time, and a line of tears fell from his eyes that were shining with a seductive aura, slowly It crossed the cheek and fell on the grass. Ye Han didn't look back, but he could hear Xiao Li's voice full of crying. In desperation, he had no choice but to turn around. When he saw Xiao Li's face full of tears, his toughness softened unconsciously. After coming down, it seems that I can no longer say a single harsh word. "Forget it, I'll spare you this time, but you have to promise me that you can never hurt me like this again. Also, you haven't told me your origins yet, so you have to face a strange little creature like this all day long. Fox, I always feel a little worried!" Ye Han decided to give up revenge on the little fox because she looked so pitiful. However, after giving up revenge, he thought of one more thing, and that was the doubt that had just arisen in his heart. Why did this little fox appear in front of him repeatedly, and why did he always call himself its master? When Xiaoli heard the words, he was immediately overjoyed. The tears in the corners of his eyes had dissipated at some point. He looked at Ye Han with blinking eyes. He looked completely helpless. It was only because Ye Han was determined that you were not affected. As the saying goes, the eyes of a little fox are the most charming. This is absolutely true, especially for a little fox who has just cried. In those little eyes that have been almost cleaned, the May Day is not disturbing. A beauty of the human state of mind. Ye Han coughed twice and consciously put aside all the distracting thoughts in his heart. Only then did he hear the little fox suddenly chuckle and rush towards him Huh? To be precise, it was rushing towards his arms. When Ye Han saw this, he instinctively realized that something was wrong, but because the little fox was fast enough, he was unable to refuse her hug for a while, and before his consciousness had fully awakened, he left her lips again The little fox¡¯s lip prints. The little fox nuzzled into Ye Han's arms like a baby, without any intention of coming down. Then he heard her smile and said: "There are some things that little fox can't talk about for the time being, but master, you can rest assured, little fox is I won¡¯t harm you! Ye Han almost fainted when he heard this. After talking for a long time, he still didn¡¯t understand the matter. ¡°Okay? , since you don¡¯t want to say it, then come down quickly and let people see me holding a little fox, then it¡¯s timeHow decent it is! "Ye Han shook his head helplessly, slowly put the little fox down from his arms, and then said with a wry smile. ¡¾04¡¿¡¾Initial Chaos¡¿¡¾348¡¿¡¾Flash of Wonders¡¿ When the little fox saw this, he didn't mean to force himself into Ye Han's arms again. He just muttered to express his dissatisfaction. This man was too stingy. He had carried him for so long in the misty forest, and now he didn't even hug him for a while. Ken. The little fox was a little dissatisfied, but seemed to have forgotten that he had just left Ye Han there alone and almost lost his life. If the two were compared, even the most ignorant person would be able to see it. Do you understand the seriousness of the matter? Seemingly seeing this, the dissatisfaction on the little fox's face disappeared immediately, and he turned to Ye Han with a smile and said: "Don't worry, Master, you will know the answer you want to know soon!" Ye Han suddenly smiled bitterly when he heard this. How long would it be soon? How long would he have to wait to know the answer? He seemed very helpless to the little fox's nonsensical answer. "Well, I hope you won't lie to me again!" Although Ye Han felt that the little fox was a bit hateful, he did not reject her because he could feel the strange beast energy coming from the little fox. , similar to the points of the star energy in one's own body. With these similarities, and combined with the words that the little fox inadvertently revealed when he first met him, Ye Han suddenly had an idea in his heart that perhaps even he himself could not believe. It is very possible that there is also something hidden related to the destiny star. Ye Han thought about it and became a little obsessed. He really couldn't imagine that he would make such a major discovery this time when he came out to practice. In the past, he might have only thought that the inheritance of the destiny star could solve the pain of the innate cold in his body, but Now, he knows another thing, that is, he is carrying the inheritance of the Fate Star, and he is carrying the important task of saving the world. Therefore, for anything related to the inheritance of the destiny star, he will definitely be very energetic and do everything possible to find out the root of this matter within his own ability. And now this little fox , is one of them. With this plan, Ye Han didn't want to pursue the matter of being left deep in the Beast Yuan Mountains by the little fox. In desperation, he had no choice but to believe her. "Master, where are we going now?" The little fox was naturally overjoyed to receive Ye Han's approval. He quickly acted like a well-behaved person and smiled. Ye Han couldn't help but smile bitterly when he heard this. Seeing the psychological change of this little fox, it was too big. Just now he was crying and crying, but now he is so well-behaved and relies on him in everything, just like a little fox. pet. After thinking about it, Ye Han suddenly felt that he was a little hungry, so he smiled bitterly at the little fox and said, "I think you seem to be familiar with this place, but do you know if there is anything here that can satisfy your hunger? " The little fox was stunned when he heard this, and then he couldn't help but smile sweetly and said: "It turns out that the master is hungry. You should have told me earlier. Come on, I will take you to the depths of this mountain range. No one usually dares to go there. , Isn¡¯t the food readily available?¡± After hearing what the little fox said, Ye Han¡¯s lips twitched. Did the little fox do it intentionally or unintentionally? He had just escaped from there, but he didn¡¯t expect her to still want to go. Is it possible? Still want to leave people there to feed the Yuan Beast? Ye Han's ideas are not naive. Based on his understanding of the little fox, these things are entirely possible. After all, he was walking in the aisle just now, so this time he did not dare to believe the little fox's words. He would not go, and he would not go. Seeing that Ye Han seemed to be hesitant, the little fox suddenly smiled tenderly, and then said: "Is the master worried that the little fox will leave you there again? Don't worry, it was the little fox who had something to do, so he left first. , but he didn¡¯t expect that the master would be attacked by a nearby Yuan beast. This was indeed Xiaoli¡¯s fault, but Xiaoli can guarantee that something like this will never happen again!¡± Ye Han felt relieved after hearing this. At the same time, he kept muttering in his heart, similar things will not happen, so what if they are not similar? Who can guarantee that you won¡¯t change your ways and harm others? Thinking about this, Ye Han had the idea of ??going deep into the tiger's den. This little fox was indeed cunning. If he was not careful, he might fall into her trap. For this reason, although he had previously decided to trust the little fox, but at this time, But there was some hesitation. He didn't know whether he should believe her or not! In the end, Ye Han decided to trust Xiaoli, because his intuition told him that Xiaoli had learned well this time and would no longer leave himself deep in the Beast Yuan Mountains and be attacked by a powerful Yuan Beast. "Well, since you said so, I will believe you again for the time being, but" Although Ye Han decided to believe her, he was still a little worried, so he pondered, and continued after a while. Said: "If I find that you are sorry for me again, then"   "Don't worry, I am also sensible. Besides, what can I do to disgrace you, my master? I am just a little fox, not your woman!" After hearing Ye Han's words, the little fox suddenly Said with a sweet smile. As he spoke, the little fox paused again, seeming to realize something. After a while, he smiled again and said, "Besides, even if the little fox may transform into a girl soon, she will not do anything to disgrace her master." Ah!" Ye Han was stunned when he heard this. What kind of logic is this? How could such a simple little fox be thinking about such a thing? Helpless, Ye Han was completely helpless, and his mind was full of random thoughts about this little fox. The little fox, he was completely speechless. The little fox was really cute. Although she was arrogant, she still didn't forget to come to Ye Han's side and prepared to carry him to the depths of the Beast Yuan Mountains again, because she knew that if she only relied on Ye Han to go there by himself, , then I don¡¯t know how long it will take to reach the destination. If nothing else, just say that his current speed has serious flaws. Even if he can barely get there and has enough physical strength, he will definitely be killed by a head of state who accidentally breaks into his sight halfway. They were so exhausted that they had no patience. Although the outer edge of the Beast Yuan Mountain Range is known as the safest place in the entire mountain range, that is only because there are no big Yuan Beasts here, and ordinary Yuan Beasts pose no threat to some people who are more advanced in cultivation. However, this is only for some people with profound cultivation. People like Ye Han who only have the cultivation of the Seven Realms of Yuan Dan are a big exception. Even though he has the Yanhan Jade Xiao in his hand, he is bound to There is no way to defeat the Yuan Beast here, maybe he can do it with one, but the real situation here does not allow him to have such luck. Although the yuan beasts here are all low-level, that is, below the third level, there are the most yuan beasts like this. If Ye Han really gets attacked by these waves of yuan beasts, he will not be killed even if he is not killed. , then he will definitely be exhausted. Ye Han naturally understood this, so when he saw Xiaoli coming to his side, he took the initiative to jump on his back, and then smiled bitterly at her and said, "I'm sorry to bother you again!" "It's okay. Yes, the little raccoon belongs to the master. If the master wants to ride, the little raccoon will always be ridden like this. If the little raccoon transforms successfully" the little raccoon said nonchalantly, and finally said Some of the speech is slurred. Ye Han could tell that the little fox was thinking wildly again. In desperation, he had no choice but to pat her butt and said with a bitter smile: "Little fox, can you stop thinking here all day?" " Oops, the master is so evil that he actually hit someone!" The little raccoon couldn't help but moaned when his butt was spanked. At the same time, he also showed some tenderness that a girl should have and said coquettishly to Ye Han. Ye Han was stunned again when he heard this. Yes, although this little fox is just a little fox, it already has intelligence. If you want to say that she is not a human, it makes sense, but to say that she is a human, except The body shape is not similar, but everything else is similar. Therefore, Ye Han also began to feel that his actions were a bit embarrassing. After all, that was the little fox's butt. If it were a human being, it would be a sensitive place. Since people are extremely sensitive to such places, what's more? Is it a little fox that has become a spirit? Hearing the little fox moan like this, Ye Han suddenly had some strong feelings. At the same time, he thought that if the little fox turns into a human being, it would be fine if he is a little ugly. A woman who brings disaster to the country and the people. After the little fox was shy, she didn't feel the same way. So, when Ye Han was having wild thoughts and worrying about the possibility of having a woman in the world who would bring disaster to the country and the people, she kicked her legs and jumped up. He stood up and suddenly flew towards the depths of the Beast Yuan Mountains. Ye Han was so engrossed in his thoughts that he naturally didn't feel the little fox's movement for a while. As a result, when the little fox jumped up, he suddenly felt that his body was not strong enough to sit up and stand, and he fell down accidentally. Fortunately, when his body collapsed, his mind recovered very quickly. When he felt that he was about to fall from the little fox, his eyes unconsciously looked down. "Huh~" When he saw that it was very high below, he couldn't help but think of a strange scene in his mind. Although the scene was very blurry, he could feel that it was a person flying freely in the sky. situation. Feeling that something was fishy, ??Ye Han wanted to do his best to investigate and see if he could find some fresher clues to find out the real fragment of this strange scene. However, the result made him feel very disappointed. The scene only appeared for a moment and then disappeared again. When he wanted to look for it again? Only then did he realize that his body had slipped out of the little fox's back ¡¾04¡¿¡¾Initial Chaos¡¿¡¾349¡¿¡¾Arrived at the Cave¡¿ "Ah!" A scream came, wandering in the mountains. The surrounding birds and insects were frightened and flew away from the treetops. The scream then slowly dispersed and finally disappeared. . If someone listens carefully, they may be able to detect that this scream comes from a woman. Not only that, this scream is also full of charming feeling, which makes people feel faintly. A strong impulse was attacking his nerves. Near the depths of the Beast Yuan Mountains, a blue shadow flashed across the sky, and from time to time it entered the depths of the mountains. Within this blue shadow, two people could be vaguely seen no, one person and one Yuan Beast. The figure is just that the fur on the beast's body is all light blue, and the man is also wearing light blue clothes. Ye Han almost slipped out of the little fox's back. In desperation, he tightly hugged the little fox's waist with both hands, thus avoiding the danger of falling off a cliff. The little fox obviously didn't expect this. Being hugged by Ye Han suddenly, he almost lost the ability to fly. You know, the most taboo thing for a cultivator when casting spells is to be disturbed midway. As a practicing little fox, , naturally it should not be an exception. Although the little fox had a seductive aura, she was naturally surprised when she was suddenly hugged by Ye Han. For this surprise, her flying skills showed flaws in an instant. In desperation, she almost had a fight with Ye Han. Both fell. But fortunately, before falling, I also forced myself to clear away the distracting thoughts in my heart, but inadvertently let out a scream, and then resumed the previous flying state, taking Ye Han to the depths of the Beast Yuan Mountains in a blink of an eye. After landing safely, Ye Han was still in shock. Although he thought that the little fox might use various means to persecute him, he never thought that he would almost die from falling to the ground. Therefore, even though the little fox had already landed, he was still reluctant to come down. Perhaps because of his fright, the arms holding the little fox not only did not lose their strength, but became more compact. After the little fox landed, she naturally felt more thrilling, but her panic was quickly calmed down. She felt that there was no movement from Ye Han on her back, so she said coquettishly: "Hey! Master, can you You can't come down first, I'm going to be exhausted from you!" Ye Han came back to his senses when the little fox shouted at him, smiled awkwardly at the little fox, and jumped off her back Come down. The little fox lost the burden on his back and soon returned to his lively and cute appearance. If Ye Han hadn't had the experience of being framed by her, he might have thought that the little fox was an innocent existence. In ancient times, there was a saying about repaying a favor. Although Ye Han had received help from the little fox, he did not feel any gratitude because it was incomparable to the fact that he almost lost his life before. Therefore, another sentence appeared in Ye Han's heart, that is, if you receive a favor from others, you should want to repay it, but if you are framed by others, you must not be able to reciprocate. Therefore, although he had previously decided to forget that he was framed by the little fox, But I have never been able to forget it completely. Being beaten to the point of losing his temper by a fourth-level Yuan Beast was what Ye Han considered to be the greatest humiliation. Therefore, he did not want to hold grudges against the little fox, but he did not dare to casually forget about being framed by it. After all, the little fox is by his side now. Even if he doesn't want to hold grudges, he should at least give himself a reminder from time to time. Ye Han didn't say much, but kept looking around. He felt that the beast energy in the surrounding atmosphere was very strong. He couldn't help but feel worried. The beast energy here was better than when she encountered a fourth-level beast. The place is even more intense. Just now he was able to escape from the hands of the fourth-order Yuan Beast. It was entirely due to luck. And now the aura here is obviously stronger than that place, which proves that the cultivation realm of the Yuan beasts living here is far beyond the fourth-order Yuan beasts. If he is trapped here, then he thinks that he will not be as lucky as before. Things happen, especially to yourself. Therefore, he is very worried, worried that the little fox will leave him alone here. If that is the case, then I am afraid that no matter how hard he does not die, he will not be able to change the outcome of being eaten by the Yuan Beast. Xiaoli also stood there in a daze, but she was not looking around, but looking at Ye Han in a daze. At this time, if someone really said that she was Ye Han's pet, then maybe no one would go. Suspect. "Master, what are you looking for?" After a while, the little fox asked Ye Han with a puzzled look on his face. Ye Han was stunned when he heard this, and then smiled awkwardly and said: "Uh I'm not looking for anything. By the way, didn't you say you wanted to take me to find something to eat? Why do I feel like there's nothing around here?" "Eat?" The little fox smiled and didn't answer. He just looked not far away, and then slowly moved toward the place.As he walked away, Ye Han was shocked when he saw this, wondering if the little fox was playing tricks on him again and left him here to feed the Yuan Beast? After the previous battle with the fourth-level Yuan Beast, Ye Han deeply understood the shortcomings of his cultivation. Although he wanted to make himself stronger, he never thought of completing this idea in this situation. After all, that However, after risking his life, he did not become stronger when the time came, but was killed by the Yuan Beast. Wouldn't that mean he died unjustly? "Let's go. Do you really want to fight with high-level beasts here?" Ye Han was thinking wildly when he suddenly heard the voice of the little fox and suddenly came back to his senses. Seeing the little fox standing not far away looking at him, Ye Han suddenly felt embarrassed again. The little fox meant no harm in front of the book, but he actually used the heart of a villain to save a gentleman and save the little fox's belly! "Here we come!" Even though she was embarrassed, Ye Han did not miss this opportunity and quickly followed her. Between staying to fight with the Yuan Beast or following the little fox, she resolutely chose the latter because he felt that, Even if you may fall into a deeper trap, you can only follow it, otherwise you may really be left here. The little fox had no idea in this regard. When he saw Ye Han following him, he no longer stopped and continued to move forward slowly. In this way, one person and one animal, with the animal in front and the person behind, headed south for a while. . In the Beast Yuan Mountains, the terrain becomes higher as it goes to the south. The overall terrain is higher in the south and lower in the north. Following the little fox, Ye Han naturally felt that the terrain was gradually getting higher. Looking back from time to time, he could see the winding terrain behind him. The trees wind down. "Okay, the cave ahead is here!" After a long time, the little fox stopped and saw Ye Han turning around to look north, so he said to him. Ye Han turned around and looked in the direction pointed by the little fox, and sure enough he saw a not-so-wide cave entrance on the cliff not far ahead, appearing in the center of the cliff. This cliff is a dangerous peak, and the cave is in the center of the dangerous peak. It seems that the location of the cave is still very dangerous, but around the cave, you can vaguely see a few fruit trees growing on it. Seeing the fruit trees, Ye Han naturally understood that it was very possible that he would not be hungry anymore, so he smiled at the little fox and said, "I can't go up to such a high place. It seems that I will trouble you again!" The fox smiled, took the initiative to come to Ye Han's side, then nodded to him and said: "Well, come on, didn't I say before, as long as the master is willing, the little raccoon is the master's mount, and the master can ride it whenever he wants. , Just ride it anytime!" Ye Han couldn't help but twitch the corner of his mouth after hearing this, and secretly thought that this little fox said it easily, who didn't want to continue to carry it? But thinking about it, Ye Han did not miss this great opportunity to enter the cave, relieve his hunger, and at the same time prevent being attacked by Yuan beasts. Sitting on the back of the little fox, Ye Han quickly calmed down. Thinking of the time when he almost fell to the ground during the flight, he was still a little scared. If he hadn't hugged the little fox in time, he might have died. It really fell. The little fox seemed to feel Ye Han's nervousness, so it did not immediately spread out and fly upwards. Instead, it smiled at her as a sign of teasing, and then slowly flew towards the cliff. Ye Han did not fall into any tense situation, but he was very nervous in his heart. Naturally, during this period, he also thought of another point. If he had the cultivation level of Yuan Yi realm, he would no longer have to worry about falling from high altitude. It's dangerous. Thinking of this, Ye Han couldn't help but feel sad for himself. He thought that he was at least a person in the Nascent Soul realm at the beginning, but now? I have been practicing for more than half a year. Although my cultivation speed has been very fast, after all, I am only at the Yuan Dan realm. When will I be able to possess the flying Yuan skill? When will it take to truly become stronger? Perhaps, thinking about it from another angle, he was already very lucky. In just half a year, he not only resolved the coldness and recovered his life, but also restored his cultivation in the seven realms of Yuan Dan. What was even more fortunate was that he actually got the star. If someone else were to think about the inheritance of destiny, they would definitely think on the bright side. It's not that Ye Han doesn't want to think on the bright side, the key is that too many things have happened to him. First, there was the emotional entanglement, which has not been perfectly resolved yet, and now he has to face the challenge of saving the world. heavy responsibility. Pressure gradually arose in his heart. Not to mention anything else, just the fact that there was only less than a year and a half left for the Ten Thousand Yuan Meeting was enough to make him feel that time was in a hurry. According to Leng Ling's statement at the time, in this Ten Thousand Yuan meeting, Above Yuanhui, he must seize the leader of Yuanyi Realm, otherwise everything will be empty talk. However, it seems that there is only a year and a half left, and he really doesn¡¯t believe that he can make it in this short period of time.Within a year and a half, he was able to achieve his wish and improve his cultivation to the peak level of soul. ¡¾04¡¿¡¾Initial Chaos¡¿ ¡¾350¡¿¡¾Increasing Spirit Fruit¡¿ Soon, the shadow of the cave got closer and closer, and finally, a man and an animal came to the entrance of the cave. Ye Han looked at the cave in front of him and couldn't help but frowned, as if he remembered something, so he fell into deep thought. Seeing Ye Han like this, the little fox on the side showed a look of joy inadvertently, but she did not dare to disturb Ye Han's meditation. After a long time, she asked with a smile: "Master, did you think of something? " Ye Han was stunned when he heard this, then shook his head helplessly and said, "I don't know, I always feel a little weird lately, but I don't know what is wrong!" Ye Han said! After a pause, he then said: "Forget it, didn't you just say that there is something to fill your stomach? Where is it? Why didn't I see it?" Xiaoli smiled and said nothing, but his eyes were looking towards Looking above, Ye Han seemed to have thought of something when he saw this. He quickly raised his head and saw that wherever he looked, a small fruit tree full of fruits was growing above the cave! Although this cave is on a cliff, there is a platform at the entrance of the cave, which allows Ye Han and others to stay here, and the fruit tree above the cave is also just above the platform, so if you want to pick it It is not difficult to get the fruit from the tree. However, when Ye Han came into contact with these fruits, he couldn't help but have a look of confusion on his face, because at this moment, he always felt that the fruits on this small fruit tree were a bit strange, but also a bit familiar. In short, they just felt very weird. "Does the master know this kind of fruit?" Xiaoli stood aside and stared at Ye Han's reaction. After a long time, seeing Ye Han come back to his senses, he asked him with a smile on his face. The little fox's smile is always charming. Although Ye Han has gradually become familiar with it, he still has an unnatural and vague feeling at this time. "No, it just feels a bit familiar!" Ye Han shook his head helplessly, wondering to himself what was going on, and then asked: "By the way, are these fruits edible?" The little fox smiled sweetly again and clicked. Nodding, without waiting for Ye Han to continue speaking, he jumped up first, jumped to the side of the small tree, opened his mouth to bite one of the small fruits, and then landed next to Ye Han. Before Ye Han could fully react, the little raccoon jumped up again and jumped into Ye Han's arms. Just as Ye Han reacted, he spit out the fruit in his mouth and took it with both claws. Then he raised it to Ye Han's mouth and stuffed it into his mouth. Seeing this, Ye Han instinctively resisted, but helplessly, the little fox didn't give him a chance to resist, and the little fruit was forced into Ye Han's mouth! Seeing this, Ye Han felt bitter. In the past, it was okay, he was only protected by the woman around him, but now, not only does he need the protection of a little fox, but even the matter of filling his stomach is taken care of by the little fox. Not only did he pick the fruits for himself, but he also fed them to himself with his own hands and paws. ¡°Wait a minute didn¡¯t the little fox¡¯s paws touch the ground just now? At this moment, he picked the fruit and put it in his mouth. Thisisn't this too dirty? Moreover, this fruit was taken out of the little fox's mouth Thinking of this, Ye Han felt nauseated, and then wanted to spit out the small fruit that had not been completely swallowed in his mouth, but he did not succeed. When he spit out the small fruit, he felt a tangy fragrance coming to his nostrils. When he opened his eyes and looked around, he was stunned by the scene in front of him. The little fox seemed to feel that Ye Han wanted to spit out the small fruit in his mouth, so he hurriedly spit out a stream of vitality. Before he could spit out the fruit, he would use this vitality to force Ye Han to swallow the fruit. Ye Han swallowed the fruit directly and was naturally very surprised. However, when he found that the little fox was spraying vitality from his mouth and injecting this vitality into his body from his mouth, he was completely stunned. What is this called? Could this be After thinking for a long time, Ye Han couldn't think of an answer, but he already understood one thing, that is, the little fruit that made him sick just thinking about it before, has now been truly swallowed by him. . The little fox collected the vitality in his mouth, then smiled and said: "Master, you can't waste the fruit on this. This is a spiritual fruit that is more precious than the ice spirit fruit. Eating it can improve your cultivation." "Why!" Ye Han wanted to scold the little fox, but he didn't expect that the little fox gave him spiritual fruit. When he was surprised, he forgot all the curses he had planned before and asked hurriedly: "What do you mean? What? Is this the Spirit Fruit? Is it more powerful than the Ice Spirit Fruit?" Xiao Li nodded noncommittally, then looked at the small fruit tree above his head, and after a while he turned to Ye Han and nodded. : "Yes, this is a spiritual fruit called Zengyuan Fruit."?The Ice Spirit Fruit you gave me before was only a middle-grade Spirit Fruit at best, but this Yuan-Enhancing Fruit is a top-grade fruit! " Ye Han knew that this spiritual fruit was like a magic weapon, with upper, middle and lower grades. He had always thought that the spiritual fruit he accidentally obtained on the ice field was a rare high-grade spiritual fruit in the world, but he never expected that the spiritual fruit he had obtained since childhood was From what the fox said, it turned out to be only a middle-grade fruit. This shows how high-minded this little fox is, and now, this Zengyuan Fruit turns out to be a top-grade spiritual fruit as she said. It is not difficult to know that this kind of fruit is of high quality. The Yuan-Zeng Fruit is so powerful. If you say that the Ice Spirit Fruit is hard to find in the world, then this Yuan-Zeng Fruit is probably rare in the world! Such a rare thing has now fallen into my own hands. If it were any other practice, For anyone, it may be the luckiest thing in life. At this time, Ye Han faced such an unexpected encounter, and it was naturally difficult not to be tempted. For this reason, what reason did he have to blame the little fox for eating her? Where is the saliva? Ye Han found a reason to calm down, but he also found an excuse to get excited. Although he could not care about the little fox's fault, he couldn't help but be extremely excited about meeting the Zengyuan Fruit. Cultivation and strength, aren't these what he wants most at the moment? He encountered the Ice Spirit Fruit before, but because its medicinal properties were too strong, he was worried that the accident with Yan Xin would happen again, so even though he had obtained He had obtained the spiritual fruit, but he didn't dare to use it. Now, he encountered such a spiritual fruit that enhanced his cultivation. How could he not be excited about it? However, while he was excited, he inadvertently thought, Ice Spirit Fruit can cause the vitality in a person's body to soar, causing one to be unable to control it. So the medicinal properties of this Yuan-enhancing Fruit are much stronger than Ice Spirit Fruit. Will accidents like that happen and not be the most terrifying thing? , the key point is that Ye Han can't imagine what he would do if an accident really happened. If the little fox transformed, that would be okay, but now, if something unexpected happens, Then I'm afraid he can only cry without tears! Now, even if the little fox transformed, what could he do? Little fox is the vixen getting involved? No, this is absolutely not possible! As he thought about it, Ye Han began to feel scared. If something really happened, what would he do if he jumped down from here? Can he be lucky enough to meet a stronger Yuan Beast and be destroyed by him? Yes, this is a good idea! Finally, Ye Han let go, and he knew that even if something happened to him, at least You can also jump from here at the moment before the accident happens. As long as you really jump, there will be a chance to solve everything. The little fox looked at Ye Han blankly. She didn't understand why this master had been so stupid. He was dumbfounded. Didn¡¯t he need to refine the energy after eating the spirit fruit? "Master, are you not scared?" Isn't this a high-grade spiritual fruit? Are you so scared? "Finally, the little fox plucked up the courage, pulled Ye Han's arm, and asked with a confused look. The little fox had been lying in Ye Han's arms. Seeing that Ye Han didn't resist, he felt comfortable. At this time, he was She pulled like this, and Ye Han came back to his senses in an instant. However, when he came to his senses, his hands inadvertently let go, and the little fox's figure became unstable and fell directly to the ground. "Ah" The little fox fell to the ground. Although the fox's cultivation level was high enough, she couldn't withstand such a sudden change. She fell to the ground without warning. The feeling of being thrown was naturally not that pleasant. When she stood up At this time, he couldn't help but yelled at Ye Hanjiao: "Smelly master, bad master, why do you want to throw me down!" Ye Han shook his head innocently, he admitted that he was not sincere, and the fact was that he was definitely not intentional. Yes, but at this moment, the little fox was wronged. He didn't know how to explain it. In desperation, he had no choice but to shake his head to defend himself. The little fox snorted and had no intention of blaming Ye Han anymore. He was just curious. Why was Ye Han just standing there stupidly, seeming to be thinking about something, could it be Thinking about it, a look of joy suddenly appeared on the little fox's face. He quickly changed the anger in his heart and smiled at Ye Han: " Master, did you remember something? " Ye Han shook his head helplessly again, denying the little fox's statement. At the same time, he couldn't help but think in his heart, why is this little fox looking forward to what he will think of all day long? Is there something else that he hasn't remembered? "This little fox Fox, are you trying to frame me deliberately, afraid that I might know something? "Ye Han always felt that this little fox must be hiding something from him, otherwise he would not ask such weird questions again and again. Therefore, he even believed that this little fox was setting him up, and he was afraid that he would??Know. ¡¾04¡¿¡¾Initial Chaos¡¿¡¾351¡¿¡¾Refining Method¡¿ The fog-colored forest is full of fog, but the air in the Beast Yuan Mountains is clear. If someone insists on comparing the two, the result will be very obvious. It was night at this time, and the Yin Qi was rampant in the mountains. Some Yuan beasts who majored in Yin took advantage of this moment to start their long night of practice, while those Yuan beasts who practiced in the Fire system often came out. Walking around, because their practice at this time basically doesn't have much effect, so going out for food has become their first choice. At this time, at the southern end of the Beast Yuan Mountains, on the hillside of a hill that was similar to a cliff, there was a strange energy surging. No, it should be spreading, spreading slowly, but because the energy was too strange, Therefore, although the spread is slow, it is also extremely obvious. The source of this energy is Ye Han's body. Ye Han has been thinking about how he was framed by the little fox, but he did not think about the fact that he had just taken the Zengyuan Fruit. Therefore, the ruthless spread of energy was not completely blocked. He knows. At this moment, he was still thinking about how he was framed by the little fox, because he always felt that he must have been involved in some kind of conspiracy, but after thinking about it, he couldn't figure it out. Next, I had no choice but to decide not to think too much about it, but that worry never dissipated. Therefore, Ye Han always had a feeling of fear and uneasiness in his heart. He always believed that the little fox in front of him was not a kind person and was full of bad ideas. Because of this, even though he took the Yuan-Zeng Guo, But he didn't remember that he hadn't refined the Yuan-increasing Fruit yet. He didn't think of it, but it didn't mean that he didn't. Soon, the energy of the Zengyuan Fruit spread in his body. Because he didn't have time to refine it, the energy was not suppressed well. Therefore, when the energy spread, his cheeks The top began to turn red, and the aura in the body also felt faintly surging. But when he discovered this, it was too late. Although it was late at night, he was unable to use a little bit of vitality under the suppression of this magical energy. This made him anxious, and he could not Using Yuan Qi, the Xing Han Jue cannot operate. In this case, how to deal with this mysterious and powerful energy of the Yuan Enhancing Fruit? There was too much energy in the body. Ye Han had encountered it when he accidentally ate the Ice Spirit Fruit. He knew how powerful it was. Therefore, seeing that the sudden extra energy in his body could not be effectively processed, he He started to get anxious. Previously, he was just simply anxious when he thought about being framed by the little fox, but at this moment, he was really anxious. The little fox stood aside and looked at Ye Han, who was blushing but anxious and worried. Not only was he not worried at all, but he was giggling heartlessly. He would raise his head from time to time, as if he was weighing things. Should he help solve the problem, or should he show off to the sky the success of his conspiracy? Although Ye Han was anxious and worried, his eyes were not blurry yet. Seeing the smug look on the little fox, he was even more convinced that he had been framed, but he also knew that even knowing it now would have no effect. , because he felt that this kind of frame-up had already played a very good role, and he had already fallen deeply into it. Naturally, he regarded the fact that the vitality in his body was suppressed by the energy of the Zeng Yuan Fruit as the ultimate goal of being framed by your little fox. Therefore, feeling helpless, he could only believe in this idea of ??his own. Besides, The little fox had an indifferent look on his face and a smile full of teasing at the same time, and he had no choice but to let the two of them confirm this idea. "Hey, little fox, didn't you say you wouldn't frame me? Why are you breaking your promise now?" Finally, Ye Han was so dissatisfied that he couldn't care less, so he knelt down and grabbed the little fox. ears and yelled angrily at her. The little fox's ears were grabbed hard, and naturally it was impossible to remain indifferent. Because her ears hurt, she couldn't help but scream. She found that her ears were grabbed by Ye Han, so she shouted dissatisfiedly: "Bad master, you didn't seize the time to refine the Yuan-Zeng Fruit, and now you are blaming others, why don't you let them go quickly!" Ye Han was stunned when the little fox shouted, and he grabbed one of the little fox's ears. He let go of his hand unnaturally, and he was really thinking to himself, that's right, if he hadn't lost his mind just now, the energy of the Yuan-enhancing Fruit in his body would not have spread, as long as it was well refined. , then your own vitality will not be suppressed. In the final analysis, the whole thing is still your fault! Thinking of this, Ye Han couldn't help but feel a little guilty towards the little fox. But after thinking about it carefully, the little fox didn't remind himself quickly before, but he could still stand there and smile heartlessly, and he began to feel again. , there was nothing wrong with what he just did, and he should teach the little fox a lesson. The little fox naturally felt uncomfortable when his ears were grabbed, butSeeing that Ye Han let go, she didn't blame him more. She just said angrily to Ye Han: "Huh, Master, don't you have the inheritance of star life? Don't you know how to use the power of star energy to refine it?" Transform the energy of the Yuan-enhancing Fruit in his body? " The little fox confidently believed that he was not wrong, but he felt that Ye Han was wrong, so he looked up at the sky and gave Ye Han corresponding instructions, one that could help Ye Han get The way to solve the problem is to say that he is unreasonable and makes troubles. Although there is a way, he doesn't think about it himself and vents his anger on others. Hearing the dissatisfaction in the little fox's words, Ye Han tried his best to calm down, but he still felt a little guilty for her, so he was scolded by the little fox secretly, but it was hard to get angry, so he had to keep silent. After coming down, he followed the little fox's instructions and sat down, preparing to use the star energy to refine the excess energy in his body. It was late at night, and for Ye Han, a cold-type cultivator, it happened to be the best time to practice, so he didn't have to worry too much about accidents. Naturally, this was based on his trust in the little fox. . With the solution in hand, Ye Han did not dare to hesitate any more. With a thought, the Yanhan jade flute appeared in his hand, and then he threw the jade flute in the air, making the jade flute hover just above his head. The top of his head, he just started to close his eyes and prepare to practice. However, when he closed his eyes, he felt that the Xinghan Jue in his body could not operate. He suddenly opened his eyes, shook his head helplessly, then glared at the little fox and said: " Aren't you just trying to amuse me? If I could use my energy, I would have refined this Yuan-increasing fruit long ago. Why do you need to say anything more here? " Ye Han felt that he had been deceived by the little fox. , so he accused her dissatisfied, but he suddenly remembered the song he played in the foggy forest to sense the position, and soon began to regret saying it again He understood what he had said to the little fox just now. According to Leng Ling, this flute technique is a kind of flute technique that can control cold air. However, after experiencing in the ice field, he not only knows that this flute technique can control cold air, but also knows another wonderful use of this flute technique. That It is to control the star energy in one's body. Originally, he thought that the little fox wanted him to borrow the energy of the life star in the sky to refine the energy of the Yuan-enhancing Fruit in his body. Now that he thought about it, he realized that his idea was wrong. What the little fox said was not what he wanted. Life star energy, but star energy, made Ye Han inadvertently think of the powerful star energy left in his body when he received the life star inheritance in the glacier. Taking all these into account, Ye Han quickly understood that he had ignored this important point before. If he followed what the little fox said, he would just use the Xiao method taught by Leng Ling to use the Xingyuan energy in his body. Excite it, and then use the flute method to control the star energy in the body to refine the energy of the Yuan Enhancing Fruit. However, there are some risks in doing this, that is, when using this method, no foreign objects can disturb it, otherwise not only will it be impossible to refine the energy of the Yuan-enhancing Fruit, but you may also face the danger of being back-bitten by the star energy. Therefore, at this moment, Ye Han had to think carefully. Naturally, whether to trust the little fox completely became his most difficult decision. From the surface, the little fox was indeed cute, and did not look like a sincere person. He is a harmful guy, but he was almost killed by a little fox before, which made him feel a little bit unreliable in his heart! "Hey! Little fox, if I practice here, can you promise me not to mess around?" Ye Han didn't want to ask the little fox. After all, he knew that even if he smelled it, there would be no results. If the little fox intended to harm people, he would definitely not admit it directly. But after thinking about it carefully, he decided to believe it and believed that the little fox would not lie, so he decided to ask what happened. After listening to Ye Han's words, the little fox knew that he was suspected, so he was naturally unhappy. However, this unhappiness was only fleeting, and soon he smiled sweetly and said: "Master, don't worry, little raccoon will not It will hurt the master. Master is practicing here, so let Xiaoli help you protect the law!¡± After hearing what the little fox said, Ye Han was still a little worried, but he was relieved because he finally decided to believe the little fox. After all, with the little fox's cultivation, he believed that if he was going to be killed, he should have been killed long ago. As a strong man, there was no reason to harm a weak person in a roundabout way, let alone a spiritual beast at the spiritual stage? Therefore, he believed that the little fox's innocence was not a lie, but a natural existence. For this reason, he did not have so many worries, so he nodded to the little fox, then took the Yanhan Jade Xiao and prepared to continue refining it. Increase Yuan Guo energy in the body. ¡¾04¡¿¡¾Initial Chaos¡¿¡¾352¡¿¡¾Refining Yuan Fruit¡¿ Ye Han took the jade flute and quietly closed his eyes. He slowly pondered Leng Lingchuan and his flute skills in his mind. Then he pointed the jade flute to his lips, and a series of melodious music appeared in his mind. Outside the cave. At the same time, one of the stars in the sky was flickering with light, but this light was invisible to outsiders. However, to Xiaoli, this light was extremely conspicuous. Looking up at the star in the sky, Xiaoli was stunned. Naturally, while she was stunned, she also did not forget to listen carefully to the sound of the flute played by Ye Han. She had no idea when she had been Deeply intoxicated. Ye Han didn't know the situation around him. Otherwise, he would definitely blame Xiaoli for neglecting his duty. This was an extremely critical situation. Who just said that he wanted to take on the role of protector? How could he be fascinated by the beautiful music at this critical moment? Woolen cloth? So irresponsible! However, Ye Han didn't know that although Xiaoli was quietly watching the sky and listening to the flute music at this time, everything around him was under his control. Otherwise, she would never be so bold and put herself The owner is left here, suffering countless potential crises. The Beast Yuan Mountain Range was blocked by four old men with high cultivation levels using a barrier. Therefore, the heads of state could only enter, but they could not get out. Therefore, once the Yuan Beast entered here, they found that they could not leave. After that, he started to go crazy. Why should he be restricted from freedom by others when he is also a living being on this continent? Therefore, after this, the Beast Yuan Mountains became even more dangerous. Some people couldn't bear the fact that they were trapped, so they ran around like crazy in the mountains. This would understandably lead to some turf wars. As a result, the fights will become even more unstoppable. Therefore, if Ye Han does not have any protection at this moment, he is very likely to become the target of revenge from these Yuan beasts. It is impossible not to retaliate. Who calls you a human? People should be killed. It¡¯s because of people like you that Ye Han knew that his situation was very dangerous, but he didn¡¯t know how dangerous it was. Naturally, he didn¡¯t even know about the Yuan Dynasty here. The only thing he knew about why beasts had such strong resentment towards people was that none of the Yuan beasts around here were easy to mess with. However, he never thought that he was blatantly playing the jade flute here. The sound of the jade flute could be transmitted far away. If he really provoked some powerful yuan beast, if it was not as powerful as Xiaoli, then it would be okay. But what if we get into trouble with some monster that is no match for Xiaoli? These are not things that Ye Han can think of at once, so he doesn't care about them at all. His only thought now is to trust Xiaoli as much as possible. The only thing he can do is to refine the energy of the Yuan-enhancing Fruit in his body as soon as possible. , classified into several uses. Finally, when the flute song was halfway through, Ye Han felt that the vitality in his body began to move faintly, as if it was flowing with the sound of the flute, first flowing through the seven elixirs and two spirits in his body, and then flowing through the cold spirit. Where the jade was, it finally followed his arm and quietly slipped into the Yanhan Jade Flute. At the same time, the energy in the Yuan-increasing fruit that had just been taken began to spread. Following the energy, it continued to flow around the Seven Pills and Two Spirits and the Cold Spirit Jade in the body. In other words, It is warmth and nourishment. The energy of the Zengyuan Fruit gradually dispersed, so the energy in the fruit became less and less. Until finally, the entire fruit dissipated, and the suppressed vitality in Ye Han's body was now able to use it freely, but at this time, although the vitality returned to normal , but he did not stop playing the jade flute. A flute song, full of sorrow, was dyed by this melodious but not sad flute sound. The pictures that had been sleeping in Ye Han's mind for a long time suddenly appeared in his mind. That was a A place that is both beautiful and sad, a place called Yanyun Sect, a place full of beauty but not without sadness. In Ye Han's mind, what he recalled the most was Ye Rou. This girl who had grown up with him was like a big sister. Not only had she always accompanied him to take care of him, but she eventually fell in love with him. But now , but he never really gave her anything. Status? Ye Han naturally gave it, but what does this prove? Aren¡¯t there supposed to be no boundaries between husband and wife? Why are there still many gaps between himself and Ye Rou? Is all this just a test from God? As Ye Han thought about it, the long-lost melancholy on his face reappeared inadvertently. Perhaps, he was thinking not only of the bits and pieces of the Yanyun Sect, but also of many more memories that made him feel nostalgic, even though Those memories are not necessarily beautiful, but at least they all happened before, and he will never forget it, perhaps forever! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Xiaoli,?She had been squatting in front of him in a daze, looking at Ye Han quietly. It seemed that at some point, she could see that there was a teardrop flowing out of the corner of Ye Han's eyes After a long time, Ye Han slowly opened his eyes, took a deep breath, stood up slowly, put the Yanhan jade flute back into the storage jade pendant, and then looked at the little raccoon dog in front of him. , seeing that he was looking at him in a daze, he asked with a puzzled face: "Little fox, why are you looking at me like this?" The little fox looked at Ye Han blankly, and for a moment he was also crazy, and now he heard Ye Han was calling himself, and then he slowly came back to his senses. Then he shook his head and said, "Master, are you okay?" The little fox looked around and talked to him, but Ye Han didn't ask again, because He felt that there were some things he wanted to ask but he might not be able to get the result, so he chose not to ask more. However, in his heart, he always felt that this little fox was weird, as if he had something to hide from him. Shaking his head helplessly, Ye Han smiled and said: "Okay, I'm fine. Thank you for reminding me just now, otherwise I really don't know what to do!" The little fox immediately smiled sweetly and said: "Since the master is praising Xiao Li, let me tell you the truth, Xiao Li. In fact, it was not Xiao Li who helped you, but the sister who taught you the Han Ling Xiao method!" "Ah? How did you know to teach me the method? Is the person who performs the flute technique Han Ling a sister?" After hearing what the little fox said, Ye Han was immediately shocked. There were not many people in the world who knew how to perform the flute technique. So what about this little fox whom he had just met for less than two days? Know it? "Wait, what did you just say? The name of this flute technique is Han Ling Xiao Technique?" Suddenly, Ye Han seemed to think of something again, and after careful consideration, he realized that he had never known the name. His flute technique was actually recognized by the little fox! The little fox nodded slightly, then looked up at the sky. After a long time, he sighed bitterly and said, "Oh! It seems that Master, you really don't know anything. You actually learned this flute technique, but you don't know how to play the flute yet." "Fuck, then you must not know the origin of this flute technique, right?" The little fox looked at Ye Han blankly as he spoke, but Ye Han was stunned at this moment. The origin of this Han Ling Xiao technique? , he really didn¡¯t know about it. He had asked Leng Ling about it at first, but he never got any answer. Therefore, he didn¡¯t know the origin of this flute technique! "Do you know the origin of this flute technique?" Feeling that the little fox's words were not credible, Ye Han took the initiative to doubt it. Although he wanted to know the origin of the Han Ling Xiao technique, he did not want to be fooled by the little fox. The fox is playing like a monkey. The little fox nodded and said proudly: "That's natural. If even the little fox doesn't know the origin of this jade flute, then no one in the world will know. Don't forget, the little fox has not always known the origin of the jade flute." Ordinary yuan beasts, but" "Okay, don't waste your time on these things you don't want to talk about. You'd better tell me the origin of the Han Ling Xiao method first!" Ye Han doesn't want to hear this! The fox's self-praising, although he really wanted to know the so-called secrets of the little fox, but he also knew that the little fox would definitely use words like "you will know it when you need to know it" to excuse yourself, so he simply didn't Talk about this topic. The little fox seemed to have figured out Ye Han's thoughts, so she didn't say much in this regard. Moreover, when she said this, she felt as if she had leaked too many secrets. If she continued to talk, these secrets would be lost. I really let Ye Han know without reservation. "Well, since the master wants to know, then I will tell the master everything that needs to be said!" The little fox nodded knowingly, and the fox's tail swayed in the air, and then looked up at the sky again, and there was silence for a while. After a moment of silence, Xiaoli turned around and said to Ye Han: "Actually, the Cold Spirit Flute Technique and the Cold Spirit Jade Flute come from the same place. Originally, these two items complemented each other. In other words, If there is only the cold spirit jade flute but no cold spirit flute method, it will not be able to play its role. On the contrary, if there is no flute method, then this jade flute will be just an ordinary jade flute and will not be able to exert its true power. "It works!" Ye Han was listening with interest, but he didn't expect the little fox to suddenly become silent again. Just as he asked, the little fox smiled and said, "Let's put it this way, actually, this Hanling Jade Flute, the Hanling Flute Technique, There is an inseparable relationship with the Han Ling Jade in your body, and both are indispensable!" "According to what you said, doesn't it mean that the Han Ling Xiao method is also related to my destiny star inheritance? It was clear that this little fox was speaking in a roundabout way and was not direct at all, so he took the initiative to simplify things. When the little fox heard this, he was stunned for a moment, and then he drooped his head and remained silent for a long time. Then he nodded and said, "That's not what I said!" ¡¾04¡¿¡¾Initial Chaos¡¿¡¾353¡¿¡¾Double Gods of Fire and Cold¡¿ After hearing what the little fox said, Ye Han couldn't help but rolled his eyes at him. He meant what he said. Even a fool could have thought of this. He actually wanted to hide it. Everything that should be revealed has already been revealed. The little fox ignored Ye Han's eye roll. Anyway, he didn't say anything clearly. Even if he leaked a little bit, it was just a smile and had nothing to do with leaking. "Okay, I know this is not what you said, but can you please speak clearly? Don't forget that I am your master now!" Ye Han felt that he already knew a little bit of everything he needed to know. Although the little fox had There were many things that he dared not say, but he decided that she had no reason to hide this matter anymore, so he had no choice but to reveal his identity to threaten the little fox. The little fox shook his head. If he doesn¡¯t say it, he just won¡¯t say it. So what if you are my master? Anyway, the mouth grows on my body, not on yours. The little fox was stubborn for a rare moment, and secretly thought in his heart that no matter what, he could not tell Ye Han the inside story of some things. Even if he was tortured, fried and skinned alive, he definitely couldn't tell. However, the little fox seemed to underestimate Ye Han's ability. When the threat failed, Ye Han suddenly jumped up and jumped on the little fox, and then quickly grabbed her ears. "Come on, I know you've already talked about some things. There's no reason to hide the results, right?" Ye Han is not polite. You don't have to know what you shouldn't know, and you don't have to know what you should know, but you absolutely can't. When you know half of the situation, give up pursuing the other half. This is the principle of his life. Maybe he didn't care about this before, but now, from the moment he wants to become stronger, he has set this principle. For this, he must make every effort to complete it. this principle. The little fox didn't know that Ye Han would suddenly make such a move. After being hit, it was too late to regret it. When Ye Han grabbed his ear, he immediately lost his mind. Maybe he could choose to use his powerful cultivation to open Ye Han's mind. , but because he didn¡¯t want to hurt his master, he could only compromise. Although Ye Han grabbed the little fox's ears, he never really used any force because he knew that the little fox was also innocent. Although he knew a lot, it was not her fault after all. If you want to blame it, blame her. Hidden deeply. Ye Han pursues strength, but he knows that even if he has strength but is always confused, that is not an option. Therefore, before choosing strength, he must first choose to understand everything he needs to know. Therefore, he has no choice. Now, he has only one goal, which is to understand the secret of Han Ling's flute method, or rather, the secret between jade flute, flute method and jade. These Leng Ling did not say , and he doesn¡¯t know much about it, and he can¡¯t force her, so he still doesn¡¯t know. Perhaps at this moment, he has completely forgotten what Yuandao is, and his desire for cultivation has gradually caused him to deviate from his original thinking. He cannot choose to wait and see what happens, just as he does not choose to continue to be protected by others. Everyone has the desire to pursue the truth, and Ye Han is no exception. He will not give up or give up before getting an accurate answer from the little fox. Perhaps more directly, he does not dare to give up. The little fox seemed to understand Ye Han's determination, or maybe he was worried that his ears would be pinched and hurt, so he had no choice but to say to Ye Han aggrievedly: "Okay, then let me go first!" Ye Han Yi Yan loosened the little fox's ears, and then jumped off her back. Then he shook his head helplessly and said with a wry smile: "Actually, I don't want to force you, but there are some things that I think it's time for me to do it. Got it, I don¡¯t want to be kept in the dark and don¡¯t know anything!¡± After hearing this, the little fox could only nod and believe Ye Han¡¯s idea, but he hesitated for a long time before saying, ¡°Actually, Master, there is something wrong. You do have the right to know, but now I can only tell you the origin of the Cold Spirit Flute Technique and the Cold Spirit Jade Flute. As for the details of the inheritance of the Fate Star, I can¡¯t tell you yet. Besides, even if I can tell you, you will listen. I don¡¯t understand!¡± Ye Han nodded hurriedly when he heard this, and said: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I still know what you should know and what you shouldn¡¯t know. You have your own difficulties, and I won¡¯t be too pushy. You just need to Just tell me everything you need to say! "Although he wanted to figure everything out as soon as possible, Ye Han did not choose to continue to embarrass the little fox. Maybe the little fox was right, and it was okay to know what he should have known earlier, but If you shouldn't know, it will be harmful to you if you know. "Actually" The little fox hesitated for a long time, then sighed softly and said leisurely: "I'd better tell you a legend about the two gods of heat and cold first!" Ye Han nodded, althoughAt this moment, he knew that he was not suitable for listening to stories, but when he heard the words "Yan and Han Gods", he couldn't help but think of something about Yanhan Jade Xiao. Maybe these Yan and Han Gods were like this. The creator of Yanhan Jade Flute. Xiaoli did not hesitate. Although she saw that Ye Han seemed to be thinking about something, she did not stop and continued: "The so-called twin gods of Yan and Han are the two powerful souls who appeared in this Yuanqi Continent many years ago. !¡± After saying that, Xiaoli was silent for a while, and then continued: ¡°According to rumors, these two Yuanshen masters are the strongest Yuanshen masters that have appeared in the world in the past hundred years. After them, there is no one in the world who can surpass them. " Ye Han had heard of what Xiaoli said. When he was in Yanyun Sect, his master Yanyun mentioned it accidentally. At the beginning, Ye Han also asked his master about it because he didn't know the specific situation, but until the end, he couldn't find out the result. "Actually, the Yanyu Xiao and the Cold Jade Xiao were both cast by the two of them, and the Han Ling Xiao method was composed by the two of them through their own understanding of nature. Therefore, this flute method can be compared with nature. Channeling spirits and reaching the realm of Yuandao." While Ye Han was thinking about the past, Xiaoli continued to tell what he knew. Ye Han was lost in thought when he heard that the little fox turned around and walked slowly towards the cave, saying from time to time: "And what Han Yuxiao can use is the Hanling Xiao method. The main thing is It can control cold-attributed objects in nature, and there is also a Flame Spirit Flute Technique. People who are familiar with this flute technique can use the Yanyuxiao to control fire-attributed objects in nature. "Following behind the little fox, Ye Han. Soon he felt that the atmosphere around him was a little depressing, and he resisted not asking the little fox. After entering the cave, he heard the little fox say again: "But now that you have merged Yan Yuxiao and Han Yuxiao, then it must be You can use this jade flute to use two flute methods!" Ye Han was stunned when he heard this, and immediately asked: "How do you know that I have fused Yan Yuxiao and Han Yuxiao? There are two kinds of jade flutes. If I don¡¯t have the energy of the fire element in my body, it¡¯s impossible for me to exert the true magical effect of the Yan Ling Xiao method!¡± The little fox was stunned when he heard this, and then smiled sweetly and said: ¡°My stupidity! Master, haven't you discovered that you can use the Yanhan Jade Flute now? If I'm not wrong, you must have energy in your body that can pull each other with the Yanhan Jade Flute. Otherwise, you would definitely not be able to use it. This is the Yanhan Yuxiao!" "Huh? Why don't I know when I can use the Yanyuxiao? I've only been using the magic of the Hanyuxiao. I don't have any energy at all. I have never used the Yanyu Xiao to its full potential!" Ye Han was shocked when he heard this, then shook his head helplessly and said with a bitter smile. The little fox was stunned when he heard Ye Han's words. After a long time, he smiled sweetly and said: "You will naturally know this in the future. In fact, I don't know very well. I have only heard of this legend. As for whether it is true or not, It depends on your future, Master. Maybe you are the only one who can find out the authenticity of this legend. " Ye Han naturally understands the difficulties of the little fox. This legend has existed since ancient times, but there are very few people who can verify the authenticity of the legend. Not much. As for whether this legend about the Yan and Han gods was true or false, perhaps no one in the world could know, so he did not force the little fox to continue talking. "Well, since you have said everything you need to say, I will let you go for now, but you must remember that you must let me know what you need to know, otherwise you will be followed by me again in the future. Yes!" Ye Han smiled, pretending to be relaxed, and then said threateningly. For some reason, since the moment he met the little fox, he always had an abnormal feeling in his heart, and at some point, some strange pictures would appear in his mind, but those pictures were very blurry, and he couldn't check them for a while. He was trying to find out the truth, but now he was almost sure that it was definitely not a coincidence that the little fox called him master, and it was even less likely that the little fox had made a mistake. Perhaps there was an unknown secret hidden in all of this. Although the little fox refuses to say it now, Ye Han believes that one day he will be able to realize his wish and find out everything about it. Maybe this process will be long, but he doesn't care. The dream in his heart now He's mission is not only to save the world, but more importantly, he has to protect his woman. If you don't serve the world as a beauty, perhaps Ye Han's choice will be a laughing stock to outsiders, but in Ye Han's heart, this idea has been deeply rooted in him. Maybe this will become the reason for him to persist. Whether it¡¯s saving the world or protecting your own woman~ ¡¾04¡¿¡¾Initial Chaos¡¿¡¾354¡¿¡¾Take the Yuan-increasing Fruit¡¿ The climate at midnight is colder than other times, but tonight's midnight doesn't seem to be that cold. Although midnight has passed, Ye Han doesn't notice anything. Perhaps, he doesn't have that. Feel in the mood to observe these. In the cave, everything is arranged as usual, it can almost be said to be shabby. Although the surroundings are clean, there are no traces of human life. It can be seen that this cave may just be a simple place for the little fox to live! "Isn't this cave your home?" After carefully looking around for a while and finding nothing unusual, Ye Han turned around and asked the little fox. The little fox nodded subconsciously, then looked at Ye Han blankly, and asked after a while: "Does the master really not remember anything? Little Li only came here after listening to you. "Hearing what the little fox said, Ye Han was suddenly shocked. He had always thought that the little fox was hiding something from him. In the end, he just thought that the little fox was trying to frame him, but then he felt that the little fox was not there. Framing myself is just because too many things have happened, and in the end the matter will be over. And now, the little fox asked a similar question again, which made Ye Han inadvertently think, could he have known about this place before? Otherwise, why would this little fox call me master when he sees me, and ask these strange questions from time to time? ??Also, what are the strange scenes that appeared in your mind before? All of this cannot be just a coincidence. If it is really a coincidence, why does it feel so real? Although everything is still very vague, Ye Han believes that all of this must have happened before. , otherwise it would not have appeared in my mind. However, there are still many unsolvable mysteries in it. Are these pictures that I have personally experienced at all times, or are they given to me by others? It is just that they have been covered in dust before, so I have not discovered them. But now that I have encountered familiar things, I can finally understand them. The ban was broken and reappeared? All kinds of doubts made Ye Han feel a little uneasy. Originally, he could have asked the little fox properly, but because he said before, he only let himself know what he should know. But now, all this has obviously not arrived yet. He knew the timing, otherwise the strange scenes would not be so blurry. In other words, the little fox could not explain it clearly in words. He could only find the answer through personal understanding and personal memory. ? Thinking of this, Ye Han didn't ask any more questions. He just shook his head helplessly and said with a wry smile: "I really don't know what you are talking about, but don't worry, as long as I exist in this world, I think I will definitely know it." If you understand, don¡¯t forget, I am the one who wants to know all this the most.¡± Hearing this, the little fox could only smile and nod, and did not stay on the topic anymore, instead he smiled at Ye Han. Said: "If the master can think this way, then Xiaoli will be relieved. However, what does the master want to do now? As long as you are in the Beast Yuan Mountains, Xiaoli will try his best to help you arrange it! Listen to what Xiaoli said , Ye Han suddenly smiled bitterly, thinking to himself from time to time, what does this little fox really think of himself? As long as she is in the Beast Yuan Mountain Range, she can arrange it. Is this Beast Yuan Mountain Range all hers? Seeing Ye Han's behavior, the little fox immediately understood that his words were doubted, so he hurriedly snorted and said: "It turns out that the master doesn't believe the little fox. If that's the case, then the little fox doesn't care about anything. Anyway, no one will come in and hurt you here! " With that said, the little fox walked towards the cave. Ye Han was immediately anxious when he saw this, and hurriedly ran forward to stop it. Fortunately, the little fox did not run away intentionally, and walked very slowly. Otherwise, Ye Han With Han's level of cultivation, there was really no way he could outrun this four-legged little fox. The way forward was blocked, and the little fox suddenly smiled sweetly and said, "Don't worry, this is my home, even if you want it." Chase me away, I'm not willing to leave yet. Come on, I'll take you to pick some Yuan-Zeng Fruit. You can practice at my house in the near future and see if you can succeed with the help of my little raccoon. Enter the Nascent Soul realm! " After listening to the little fox's words, Ye Han relaxed. Although he didn't want to be protected anymore, he didn't have the determination because he was not strong and deep in the Beast Yuan Mountains. After all, When he came out, he only wanted to gradually increase his strength. He did not want to directly challenge existences as powerful as sixth- and seventh-order Yuan beasts. Most of the Yuan beasts deep in the Beast Yuan Mountains were fourth-order or above. This is Ye Han's point. You know that if you are on the edge of the Beast Yuan Mountains, you will still have the opportunity to practice, but here, let alone practice, even going out will be problematic. Therefore, in the face of relative danger, you still need relative strength. This Ye Han is not yetTherefore, under all desperation, as long as he clings to the little fox's side, otherwise, he is willing to start simple and practice from the edge of the Beast Yuan Mountain Range until his cultivation level improves, then he will have the opportunity to reach this point. Come and practice in depth. "In that case, let's go pick some Yuan-Zeng Fruits and come in. I just want to find some time to practice in seclusion. I believe that with these Yuan-Zeng Fruits, my cultivation will progress faster!" Ye Han smiled, and finally agreed to the little fox's request, choosing to retreat here and practice with the help of the Zengyuan Fruit. The little fox said ¡®hmm¡¯ and continued to walk towards the entrance of the cave. Seeing this, Ye Han could only sigh softly, shook his head helplessly, and then followed the little fox towards the outside of the cave. When he came outside the cave, Ye Han looked at the Beast Yuan Mountains below which were covered by dense numbers. He couldn't help but sigh. He secretly thought that if he had been practicing from the edge of this mountain range, even if he didn't encounter Yuan Beasts, he would definitely need it. How could it be as simple as it is now in four or five months? It has only been less than three days and we have reached the depths of the Beast Yuan Mountains? From a certain point of view, he should be grateful to the little fox. Although he had always thought that he had been framed by the little fox in his life, he still couldn't help feeling grateful to the little fox. He felt sincere gratitude. Ye Han sighed softly. Looking around in the blink of an eye, I saw that the figure of the little fox had disappeared. When I looked up, the figure of the little fox appeared on the small tree covered with Zeng Yuan fruit. It seemed that Ye Han was looking up at him. , so he turned around and smiled at him, while already holding a Yuan-enhancing Fruit in his mouth. Ye Han suddenly smiled bitterly when he saw this. This little fox is still a little fox after all, and it is incomparable with humans. No, you can only pick small fruits with your mouth, and if she really succeeds in transforming, then With her cultivation level, isn¡¯t this kind of thing easy for her to do? Just when Ye Han was thinking about it, the little fox face jumped down from the tree, then rushed into Ye Han's arms, holding the Zengyuan Fruit in his mouth with his two front paws, and shook it vigorously in front of Ye Han's eyes. He shook his head, smiled again and said: "How about it? If you let Xiao Li pick it for you, I'll pick it up later!" After saying that, Xiao Li paused again, drooped his head and thought about it, and then continued Said: "I think this is the case. If you think the little fox is dirty, then let the little fox carry you up. After we have picked enough Yuan-Zeng Fruit, let's go in and practice in seclusion!" Ye Han had no choice but to nod his head after hearing this. The little fox grabbed the Zengyuan Fruit, and then put the little fox on the ground. Then he jumped on her back, and immediately nodded to her and said: "Let's go, let's go." Go up~" The little fox nodded without saying a word. He jumped up and soon came to the small fruit tree. Looking at the fruit tree in front of him, the little fox smiled and said, "The master can stay in seclusion for as long as he wants. Take as many as you want. There are a lot of fruits here anyway. You can probably go out after eating them. I didn¡¯t pick enough this time. Come out and pick them again when you run out!¡± After the little fox finished speaking briefly, he asked Ye Han to start. When picking the Zengyuan Fruit, Ye Han was worried that people would say he was greedy when he first came to pick the fruits from the small fruit tree. But after hearing that the little fox was so generous, he did not refuse the kindness and quickly picked up the fruits one by one. The Zengyuan Fruit was put into his storage jade pendant. With the storage jade pendant, Ye Han doesn't think that the fruits he picked will not be enough and he will have to go out again in the future. After all, the space in the storage jade pendant is very large. He can completely fit the entire small fruit tree. Entering the jade pendant without occupying any position, but as a normal person, he is not so greedy. He wasn't greedy, after all, he hadn't thought of getting things done yet, but if he was not greedy, maybe even the little fox would object. After a while, less than a third of the entire fruit tree was left. Once you have gained the Yuan Yuan Fruit, even if your master is generous, you shouldn't be so greedy! Who knew that Ye Han's greed was far beyond the little fox's imagination. After a while, there were less than ten Zengyuan fruits left on the whole small fruit tree. In desperation, the little fox had to give her to him. He shouted, and then explained: "There are not many spiritual fruits in the world. If you are so greedy and pick all the Zengyuan fruits here, then it will be bad after all, right?" "What? Are you feeling distressed?" The little fox heard this. Ye Han felt that his words made sense, so he took back the hand that he had just stretched out to pick up the Zengyuan Fruit, and then smiled at the little fox and asked. The little fox shook his head helplessly and said with a bitter smile: "I don't feel sorry for these Yuan-Zeng Fruits, it's just that these Zeng-Yuan Fruits only mature once every hundred years. If you pick them all, then it won't be possible here in these hundred years. The Zengyuan Fruit appears again. I think the owner doesn¡¯t want to do such a decisive thing, right? Besides, this Zengyuan Fruit was not grown by Xiaoli. If I didn¡¯t want you to be accused of being greedy, I wouldn¡¯t care. !¡± ¡¾04¡¿¡¾Initial Chaos¡¿¡¾355¡¿¡¾Start of Training¡¿ Ye Han was speechless when he heard this. After thinking about it for a long time, he found out that the Zengyuan fruit tree was not owned by the little fox. If that was the case, then why did this small fruit tree grow at the entrance of the little fox's cave? Could it be that someone else once lived in this cave and was later taken over by a little fox? Or maybe the owner of this cave and the little fox are old friends? After he left, he gave the cave to the little fox and also left the Zengyuan fruit tree here? After much deliberation, Ye Han couldn't figure it out. In desperation, he had to give up his guess. After all, this little fox had more secrets than this. He had no reason to think about it. The boat would naturally go straight to the bridge. As long as there is enough time, he thinks he still has a chance to find out all this. Just as Leng Ling was unwilling to tell the secret of Han Lingxiao method at the beginning, who would have thought that this secret would eventually be revealed by a little fox. ? He is already very satisfied with being able to get so many Yuan-increasing fruits. Let me ask you, what reason does he have to care about so many and cause trouble for himself? Besides, after eating a Yuan-Zeng Guo before, he felt that the vitality in his body had increased a lot, and the eighth Yuan Dan gradually matured. Now that he has so many, if he is still not satisfied, then he may They will all blame themselves. Smiling with satisfaction, Ye Han nodded towards the little fox and said, "In that case, let's leave these to future generations. I'm not a particularly greedy person, just having a few is enough! ¡± Ye Hankou said that he is not a greedy person, but he is also self-aware. He is just short of not finishing the trap, otherwise he is a quasi-greedy person. Now that he is not a particularly greedy person, he is not denying it. His own greed, but his words were full of a feeling that made people laugh or cry. What he meant by his words was that he picked less and left more! What¡¯s the truth? This is not the case. He did leave a few behind to give to future generations, but he infinitely reduced the number he picked. The result was exactly the opposite. So in fact, what he picked can only be described as these, but what he left behind was Sometimes I can use several instead. The little fox is a primitive beast, and her spiritual intelligence appears much later than that of humans. But at this time, she also deeply understands what it means to have a sinister heart and confuse right and wrong. She has learned too much from Ye Han. He felt that compared with him, he was worthless. He even thought that he had been misunderstood by Ye Han before because he had been misunderstood by Ye Han because he was a villain and stole the heart of a gentleman! With a helpless sigh, the little fox slowly landed on the ground. Ye Han returned to the ground. Naturally, he did not dare to trouble the little fox, so he ran towards the cave on his own. The little fox could only smile bitterly when he saw this, and then When he came to the cave, he sprayed out a burst of vitality, and then walked towards Ye Han, who was holding the jade pendant for storage in his hand with an excited look on his face. After Ye Han got so many spiritual fruits, he was naturally more happy than getting any treasure. He didn't care what the little fox did. At this moment, he was playing with the jade pendant in his hand while injecting his own consciousness into the jade pendant. I want to count how many Yuanyuan Fruits I have picked. Seeing this, the little fox couldn't help but shook his head helplessly, and after a long time he shouted to Ye Han: "My master, can you wake up a little first, we are going to retreat to practice soon!" After the little fox shouted like this, Ye Han's consciousness returned to his body instantly. When he felt the slightly angry eyes of the little fox, he realized that he had lost his composure, so he coughed twice and said to the little fox pretending to be serious: " Now that the spirit fruit has been obtained, let¡¯s start practicing in seclusion!¡± The little fox couldn¡¯t help but smile when he heard this, secretly thinking that the master pretending to be serious is too cute. Although he has a serious appearance, it makes people look sad. But it always felt weird. In desperation, the little fox had no choice but to hold back his smile, and then said: "Master, this retreat is a bit particular. Don't be anxious. Let's listen to what Xiao Li has to say first!" Ye Han was stunned when he heard this. Isn't this retreat just a retreat? Is there any point in this retreat? Now that I have the Zengyuan Fruit in my hand, I just need to eat this fruit, practice for a while, and then eat another one when it is used up. Isn't it an extremely simple thing to repeat this cycle? Ye Han thought simply, but he didn't know that the effect of the Yuan-increasing fruit was very strong. Before, he could borrow the star energy to refine the energy of the Yuan-increasing fruit, but he couldn't always rely on the help of the star energy. After all, you are strong through your own cultivation. It is not good to rely on external things after all. Now that Ye Han borrowed the Zengyuan Fruit, it can be said that he borrowed external force. If he borrowed the Star Yuan to help him, the cultivation would have no real meaning. Therefore, in the little fox's idea, he wanted to let Ye Han rely on his own strength. , to refine the Yuan-Enhancing Fruit bit by bit, instead of blindly borrowing the star energy. "The master must have understood a lot about the key to this journey of cultivation. We cannot just rely on external help in cultivation, and more importantly"Relying on yourself, isn't this the main purpose of the master's training this time?" "Seeing Ye Han's confused look, the little fox shook his head helplessly and said seriously. "It's not that Ye Han has never thought about this, but his cultivation level is still very low now. If he relies on his own If Yuan Qi resolves the energy of the Yuan-increasing fruit, it will be quite slow based on its limited ability. If you cannot increase your cultivation speed, you will definitely be troubled when you return to the Ye family in three months. It¡¯s a joke. Of course, making people laugh is secondary. The main reason is that Ye Han wants to improve his cultivation faster and become stronger. It will not be too embarrassing to go back. Besides, even if it is not to go home, Since he was so proud, he was also thinking about the ten thousand yuan meeting a year and a half later! However, now that the little fox reminded him, he understood another truth, it is still not good to rush for quick success. Yes, if there is no solid foundation, no matter how high the cultivation level is, it may be just a paper tiger and cannot play a big role at all. After all, strong cultivation level does not necessarily mean the strongest in this world, doesn¡¯t it also require a better foundation? Just like cultivation, if your cultivation level is only improved with the help of external forces, you will definitely not be able to truly appreciate the true meaning of cultivation. As a result, it will be even more difficult to understand the Yuan Dao in the future, that is, you will be stuck. In the peak realm of Yuan Ti, the possibility of never entering the realm of Yuan Xin is very high. Although Ye Han has now fully understood the Yuan Dao, he is still following the way of cultivation. As the little fox said, he only relies on external forces to practice. It is not enough. The key is to rely on yourself. Since you have chosen to use the Zengyuan Fruit to practice, you can no longer use external force when refining. "I know, I will not rush for quick success, I will rely on stars. The Cold Jue Heart Method gradually refines the Yuan-Enhancing Fruit you take, so don¡¯t worry! "Thinking of this, Ye Han didn't dare to say anything more, but he was still a little worried about whether it was safe for him to practice like this. The little fox had already made arrangements for this, so before entering the cave, she The cave has been sealed, and the seal she used is still very strange. Not to mention ordinary Yuan beasts, I am afraid that even seventh-order and eighth-order Yuan beasts cannot break it. As for ninth-order Yuan beasts, currently in this world It is impossible to exist yet, even the eighth level has not appeared yet~ So when she saw that Ye Han was still a little worried, she quickly smiled and said: "Master, don't worry, I have set up a barrier here, it won't If outsiders come to disturb you, you can practice here with peace of mind. Everything else will be taken care of by me! ¡± With the little fox¡¯s assurance, Ye Han immediately felt relieved. Without any worries, he began to prepare for retreat. He first found a better place to sit down cross-legged, then took out a Yuan-increasing fruit and put it Put it in the mouth, then close your eyes slightly, put your palms upside down on your legs, and the Xinghan Jue's heart method suddenly circulates in the body. Lights and shadows of light blue energy appeared on it, and at the same time, the Yuan Enhancing Fruit he had just taken began to slowly spread in his body. After the previous lesson, Ye Han did not dare to be careless when refining the Zengyuan Fruit. Seeing the energy of the Zengyuan Fruit spreading, he hurriedly gathered the energy in his body and wrapped the entire Zengyuan Fruit in it. Seeing the energy of the Zengyuan Fruit spreading, As it spread, it was integrated into this vitality, and the big stone in Ye Han's heart was quietly put down. As long as the energy of the Zengyuan Fruit can be integrated into his own vitality, it means that the refining begins smoothly. As long as this continues, the possibility of refining failure basically does not exist. So at this point, except for some external crises, there is no need to worry about anything else. Of course, the premise is that his heart can be calm. Come on, after all, you must first cultivate your mind when practicing cultivation. This sentence is not as simple as saying casually. A cultivator must maintain a normal mind no matter what he is doing. Especially when practicing, it must not be because of a bad state of mind. Good and bad cultivation, otherwise, it will be difficult to avoid things like going crazy and dying. When Ye Han was in Yanyun Sect, he had heard these instructions from his master many times, so it was naturally impossible for him to forget them. , while practicing, his state of mind naturally became several times better than usual, and his heart gradually began to fall into calm, and soon fell into a state of calm as water. The little fox was always watching him practice. , seeing his appearance at this time, a look of joy could not help but appear on his face. If this look of joy fell into the eyes of others, they would definitely be fascinated. Fortunately, Ye Han had officially fallen into the trap at this time. In cultivation, if not, it will definitely be greatly affected. ¡¾04¡¿¡¾Initial Chaos¡¿¡¾356¡¿¡¾Retreat Practice¡¿ Being as calm as water is the superior state of cultivation. Not being disturbed by external objects can not only avoid the risk of accidentally going astray during practice, but also allow you to better understand the mysteries of nature. However, not everyone can achieve this state. It can be done. Ye Han's ability to be in such a state can be said to be 30% luck and 70% hard work. However, his luck and hard work are somewhat different from those of ordinary people. Naturally, his luck was that he met the little fox and also met this In the cave, he encountered the Zengyuan Fruit, and this hard work was naturally based on what he had understood before. If not for this, his Yuandao cultivation would not be so pure, and naturally it would be impossible for him to have no distracting thoughts. Naturally, in the eyes of others, they may still think that he is lucky to be able to get the inheritance of the Fate Star. If it were not for the inheritance of the Fate Star, it would be impossible for him to understand the Yuandao, so in the end he still relies on it. luck. Perhaps in Ye Han's own mind, such thoughts exist, but in the little fox's heart, her thoughts are all obtained by Ye Han's own practice, but the things she thinks about are very far-reaching, and Ye Han or Ye Han It's other people, I didn't expect it to be so profound. Therefore, when she saw that Ye Han could reach this state during cultivation, she was naturally very happy. Not only was she happy that Ye Han could be as calm as water during cultivation, but she was also happy for something else, maybe this other thing. Among them, including herself. Ye Han didn't care about the external situation. With his mind as calm as water, his cultivation speed naturally accelerated. The finger-sized Yuan-enhancing fruit was refined much faster. However, because Ye Han's cultivation was not strong, Cultivation is very slow. Moreover, at the same time, Ye Han also gained a deeper understanding of the Xinghan Jue in his body. This technique can not only improve the level, but also has infinite magical effects. Just like the Hanling Xiao Technique, it has the ability to control cold air. Due to the effect, even the other stars in the sky, except for the Fate Star, showed faint signs of being affected by the Xing Han Jue in his body. "Congratulations, master, you have actually mastered this Xing Han Jue to the second level!" Seeing Ye Han open his eyes, Xiao Li couldn't help but feel happy in his heart, and jumped into his arms with a look on his face. Said happily. Hearing what the little fox said, Ye Han was suddenly shocked. She might know that she had Xinghan Jue, but why did she even know that Xinghan Jue could be upgraded? This is too strange. Besides, Xing Han Jue was just a name that I randomly made up. How could this little fox know it so clearly? But even though he was surprised, Ye Han was not confused. The little fox had hidden so many secrets before, so this might be just one of the secrets she knew. Therefore, he no longer had so many doubts. , but he was greatly interested in the secrets that the little fox knew. "Ah? How do you know the name of this mental method? Also, you said that this mental method can be divided into levels. What's going on?" Although Ye Han didn't want to ask more, but in order to satisfy his curiosity, he was worried about himself He missed the best opportunity to ask the truth, so he finally asked. The little fox chuckled and did not answer immediately. He just turned around and looked outside the cave in a daze. After a long time, he murmured: "Do you think I will believe that you haven't noticed this before?" Ye Han also looked at it after seeing this. Outside the cave, seeing that the sky was already bright, he couldn't help but sigh in his heart. It had been three full days since he left his family. Although he experienced many accidents during these three days, his cultivation was still not too high. The obvious improvement made him feel helpless. But in this helpless situation, he couldn't help but think that in just three days, he had just entered the Seven Realms of Yuan Dan and practiced to the current middle stage of the Seven Realms of Yuan Dan. This was already very fast. If outsiders knew about him, If your cultivation is progressing so fast, you may not be able to tell whether it¡¯s envy, jealousy or hatred! However, at this moment, the little fox's soft murmur came, and Ye Han couldn't help but smile bitterly and said: "It seems that I can't hide anything from you, but since you know, I want to ask you, Where did the Xinghan Jue I practiced come from, and why didn¡¯t I realize that this mental technique had been upgraded, but you knew about it? " Ye Han felt that he needed to know this, so he asked without hesitation. When he came out, although the Xinghan Jue had been staying in his body for nearly half a year, he did not fully understand this mental method. At least, he had no idea about the origin of this mental method. The little fox shook his head, then smiled and said: "The origin of this mental method involves many secrets that you can't know now, so I can't tell you, but I can tell you the level of this mental method first. !" "That's it, well, since you don't want to say it, I won't force you. As for the secret of the level of the mind, I think I shouldTell me something! "Ye Han did not continue to force the little fox. He was anxious and eager to force him before. Moreover, he also knew that the previous force did not ask anything substantial. In the end, the little fox still kept it. The point is that instead of using coercion to get anything done, it¡¯s better not to ask. After hearing Ye Han¡¯s words, the little fox felt relieved and let out a long sigh, then lowered his head and asked with a confused look on his face. : "Master really knows the secret of this Xinghan Jue's level? " Ye Han smiled and nodded, then walked over, touched her fox head, and then said: "Don't underestimate your master, I am very powerful. Don't forget, I am now Having understood the original way, in a sense, I am more powerful than you! "Hmph, Master is just arrogant. Don't forget that I am a Star Beast. You who are the people of Life Star inheritance can inherit the Yuandao inheritance. Don't you think I can't?" Don¡¯t forget that I am only at the sixth level and can speak now! "The little fox glared at Ye Han and said hurriedly. Ye Han was stunned when he heard this, and then he was startled again and said, "What did you say? Could it be that you have also understood Yuandao? " The little fox smiled, nodded noncommittally, and said: "Actually, when your four destiny stars gathered, I used your star energy to successfully understand the Yuandao. Otherwise, I would be afraid now. It's just a fifth-order Yuan beast, and it can't speak yet! " "ah? "When Ye Han heard this, he was immediately shocked again, and said hurriedly: "You mean you just entered the sixth level of Yuan Beast? Can you speak just after entering the sixth level? And he said it so well? It feels no different from us humans! Seeing Ye Han being so surprised, the little fox immediately smiled, then shook his head and said, "Master, what you said is wrong. How can we Yuan beasts compare with you humans? Although we have a powerful body and cultivation base, We can also stand shoulder to shoulder with others, but don¡¯t forget, we are only at the seventh level of speech, which is your Yuan Ti realm cultivation level! " Ye Han was stunned when he heard the words, and thought to himself that Xiaoli was right. As a human being, he has spiritual intelligence in the infant stage, which is equivalent to the fourth stage of Yuan Beast. In a few years, people will be able to speak. In this way He directly divided the world with the seventh-level Yuan Beast. In this way, compared to the Yuan Beast, the human beings are really much luckier. The sorrow of the Yuan Beast is naturally more than this, otherwise there would not be every Yuan Beast. Beasts all aspire to cultivate to the eighth level. Isn¡¯t the purpose of becoming a human being? Walking upright is the next best thing. The key is that it is very beneficial to practice! "Besides, the reason why people speak so fluently is not It¡¯s all because of you! "Seeing that Ye Han seemed to be thinking about something, the little fox was stunned for a while. It took a long time to see Ye Han come back to his senses, so he continued. "What? What does this have to do with me? "Ye Han felt baffled. He guessed that he had known this little fox for less than three days. She could speak and speak so fluently. What could this have to do with him? Ye Han thought about it, and the little fox also thought about it. After a long time, he smiled. He smiled and said: "Actually, master does not need to doubt Xiao Li. If the master hadn't gathered the four stars, then Xiao Li would not have been able to advance to the sixth level yuan beast. Let me ask, how could he be able to speak? " Ye Han was thinking about the mystery hidden in the little fox's words, but he didn't expect the little fox to actually give such an easy answer. Although he didn't want to believe it, he finally chose to believe it. After all, he hadn't thought about it since he was a child after thinking about it for a long time. The fox found some mystery in his words. "Well, in that case, you should tell me the secret of the level of Xing Han Jue first! "Finally, Ye Han gave in. He decided that he was indeed not as powerful as Xiaoli. Whether it was his cultivation or his determination to be strong, he lost. He completely lost. As a person, he has With countless advantages, when he had the desire to compete with the little fox, he had already lost completely. Therefore, in this case, he did not mean to be far-fetched. He said before that he knew the secret of Xinghan Jue. It was just a little bit. He didn't think he knew more than the little fox, so he had no choice but to teach her. But the little fox was unhappy when he heard this, and he hurriedly said: "You just said. Didn¡¯t I say you knew everything? Why are you asking me again now? Ye Han felt embarrassed when he heard this. After pondering for a while, he smiled and said, "Okay, okay, your master, I know I'm wrong, so I'd better trouble our little raccoon to tell me this secret!" " Seeing this, the little fox couldn't help but smile. After a long time, he calmed down and walked slowly towards the outside of the cave. Seeing this, Ye Han had to follow silently. It wasn't until he reached the entrance of the cave that he saw the little fox. The fox suddenly stopped, turned around slowly, smiled at Ye Han and said, "Master, please listen carefully! " ¡¾04¡¿¡¾Initial Chaos¡¿ ¡¾357¡¿¡¾Second Level Mental Technique¡¿ Time flies, and nearly ten days have passed since Ye Han was practicing in the cave. During these ten days, he no longer borrowed the Zengyuan Fruit to practice, but focused on studying the Xinghan Jue method. After Xiao Li's After some guidance, he has dug out many secrets from Xinghan Jue. Naturally, they are all about the secrets of the level of Xinghan Jue! I remember that morning ten days ago, when the little fox turned around at the entrance of the cave, he told Ye Han all about the changes in Xinghan Jue from the first level to the second level. According to the little fox, this Xing Han Jue is just the beginning when it reaches the first level of cultivation. It has very few uses. Apart from being able to briefly control the cold energy in the cultivator's body, it can only be used for training and fighting. , and the advantage over other mental methods is that it is a top-level cultivation method. There are many, many cultivation methods in Yuanqi Continent, which can be said to be countless, but not many are truly famous. The reason is also obvious. Among these many, most are only low-level, and those in the middle-level are very low-level. There are few, and as for the upper-level ones, it is even more slim. However, the top-level cultivation techniques do not exist at all, and perhaps have never appeared. Naturally, this is just the current situation. The entire Yuanqi Continent has experienced countless ups and downs, and countless strong people have appeared during it. People can be sure how many top-level skills existed in the Yuanqi Continent in the past. And the Xinghan Jue in Ye Han's hand is one of the top-level techniques that exist like an ethereal thing. Naturally, the power of this Xinghan Jue is far beyond what ordinary top-level techniques can compare with. You must know , this skill that can improve one's class is not an ordinary existence. If I had to use one word to describe it, then perhaps it would only be the word 'miracle'. Ye Han didn't know before that he had the top cultivation technique in the world. He just thought that he had picked up a treasure and got a top-level or even an upper-level technique. So although he was happy, he didn't go crazy. state. Now that I know that what I have in my hands is the world's top level technique, I am naturally a little lost. What's more, maybe I am shocked, full of shock, that I can actually possess a mental technique that perhaps no one in this world can imagine. . However, there is one thing that Ye Han still doesn't understand. Why doesn't anyone get greedy for this when he has this kind of mentality? His master Leng Yuan, another master he just met, Yan Huo, the mysterious white-haired old man with no name, and even his grandpa Zeng, why didn't they become greedy for this? Later, after listening to the little fox's explanation, he realized that it turns out that this kind of mental method is not something that anyone can practice, and the purpose of its existence is because of Ye Han's existence. Therefore, even though other people have obtained There is no way to cultivate this kind of mentality. The words of the little fox reminded Ye Han inadvertently of what Leng Ling had said to him on the northern ice field. Not everyone can practice this Xinghan Jue. It is one of these people who cannot practice the Planetary Cold Technique due to their physical constitution. And now Xiao Xiaoli said this again, which undoubtedly made Ye Han believe this statement even more. He believed that no one could practice this Xinghan Jue except himself. He believed that the fundamental reason for the existence of this mental method was himself. He believed in this mental method. Dharma is born for oneself. However, is all of this really that simple? In this case, who can explain the origin of this mental method? A set of powerful mental methods cannot be formed by nature, right? Ye Han couldn't believe this idea, and the little fox didn't explain it this way. In the little fox's explanation, although this mental method had an original origin, she couldn't explain it at the moment. To be more precise, even the little fox I only know it very vaguely. When Xinghan Jue has been cultivated to the second level, it will begin to show its original effects. At this stage, the true effect of Xinghan Jue begins to show, and the biggest effect of this is that it can initially sense the stars. The change. The changes in the stars that Ye Han felt at the beginning were not caused by him, but were natural changes among the stars, and he could only sense them, not be able to control them. After knowing this, Ye Han was naturally full of expectations for the subsequent stages of the confrontation. At the same time, he also hoped that the little fox could explain everything clearly. However, the little fox did not buy his account at all and only said that he would wait until the time was right. , everything will be clear naturally. When the time comes, Ye Han naturally understands that he has to wait until the time for his cultivation to explore for himself. Moreover, he also suspects that this little fox only knows a little about Xinghan Jue but not completely, so he just There was no further investigation. However, according to the little fox, now Ye Han has only touched the second level of Xinghan Jue and has not completely entered the second level. Therefore, Ye Han decided to give up improving his own cultivation for the time being and change?Practice Xinghan Jue in order to truly upgrade the level of this mental method to the second level. Time pays off. Ye Han has been practicing in seclusion. Because he had taken the Zengyuan Fruit before, he did not notice hunger for a while. After such a retreat, he stayed in seclusion for more than ten days, and the little fox stayed with him all the time. By his side, he was observing his practice. On this day, while practicing, Ye Han suddenly felt that the speed of the Xinghan Jue in his body had greatly improved, so he thought that his hard work had achieved the results he deserved, and he was ready to call it a day. "Level 2 Xinghan Jue, I finally did it!" Ye Han put away the Xinghan Jue mental technique in his body, slowly opened his eyes, and then jumped out of his sitting position with excitement before he had time to stand up. Get up and shout with a loud laugh. The little fox stared blankly at Ye Han's practice. He didn't expect that she would wake up so quickly, let alone that he would be so happy. Naturally, he was frightened for a while. Fortunately, he was a Yuan Beast himself and had experienced There were too many scary incidents, and I quickly got used to them. The adaptation was only temporary. Ye Han soon discovered the existence of the little fox. He was so excited that he forgot about everything. He immediately picked up the little fox and then gave her a kiss on her charming fox face. After a kiss, he turned to laugh and said: "It turns out that the Xing Han Jue has such magical effects. It seems that if you go to the misty forest in the future, you won't have to worry about getting lost!" The little fox was already shocked by Ye Han, but now Being hugged by Ye Han suddenly like this, his mind couldn't help but become a little confused. For a moment, he even thought about being kissed by Ye Han suddenly, so he stayed there in a daze, looking at Ye Han, and occasionally his claws would be touched by Ye Han on his face. Han touched the place where he had kissed. Ye Han's sharp eyes soon noticed the embarrassment of the little fox. Thinking back, he remembered that he had just been so excited that he not only took the initiative to hug the little fox, but also kissed her. He felt embarrassed in his heart and his face changed instantly. Extremely abnormal. "Master, are you okay?" The little fox was naturally deeply embarrassed by this, but despite this embarrassment, she did not continue to indulge in it. She soon woke up and asked Ye Han tentatively. While Ye Han was excited, he also felt embarrassed, so he looked embarrassed and didn't know how to deal with it. After a long time, he subconsciously shook his head and said: "II'm fine!" "It's fine, then why don't you let me go? Come on, I'm going to be suffocated by your hug!" The little fox yelled at Ye Han innocently and cutely but still angry. Then, regardless of whether Ye Han was willing to let go, he squeezed hard and pulled out of his arms. Escape from arms. Ye Han was still immersed in embarrassment when he saw this. Perhaps his embarrassment was not just because he hugged the little fox or kissed the little fox, but because he realized that his actions just now were really inappropriate. Even if Whether you have improved your cultivation level or something else, as a cultivator, the contrast between psychology and performance cannot be so different. This is pride and should not appear at any time. Feeling that there was something wrong with his cultivation, Ye Han hurriedly tried to check his body and found that there was no magic root or abnormal aura. Then he calmed down quietly. When he saw the little fox standing at the entrance of the cave, he slowly Head towards the entrance of the cave. Ye Han thought that the little fox must be angry with him at this time, but he did not expect that the little fox suddenly turned around and smiled bitterly at Ye Han: "Master, it seems that the world is really going to be in chaos!" Ye Han heard this I was stunned for a moment. This practice is just practice. When did it become related to the chaos in the world? But he soon understood that the chaos in the world must be the chaos that the old man Yushi mentioned to him before, that was the chaos in the world caused by the gathering of four stars. The melancholy look on the little fox's face is obviously worried about what will happen after the chaos. It can be seen that this little fox is also worried about the country and the people. At this time, he is worrying about the creatures that may die at any time in this chaos. Feel worried. A little fox can do this. Ye Han is a human being and the main figure in this chaos. How can he not be worried and anxious? But he knew that this kind of thing could never be avoided. If that was the case, why bother worrying so many times? Wouldn't it be better to let everything take its course? Just letting nature take its course, Ye Han couldn't help but think, why are there so many disasters in this world, such as birth, old age, illness and death? How great would it be if we didn't have so much pain? However, he knew that his worries were more unnecessary than those of the little fox. The natural laws of the world are eternal. Even if he has the intention to change, his ability is limited and he will not be able to succeed. "Let's go. If we want to stop this, the most important thing for us is not to worry about everything, but to try every means to change. And what we need most now is strength!" Seeing the little fox like this, Ye Han only Neng gave a helpless comfort, and then took the little fox with him againHeading towards the cave ¡¾04¡¿¡¾Initial Rebellion¡¿¡¾358¡¿¡¾Eight Realms of Yuandan¡¿ After more than ten days of practice, Ye Han has cultivated the Xinghan Jue Heart Technique to the second level. At this time, half a month has passed since he went out to practice. Thinking about it, he only has less than two left. He was going back in half a month, and he felt a little nervous. In two and a half months, Ye Han was still a cultivator of the Seven Realms of Yuan Dan. Although he had barely been promoted to the peak of the Seven Realms after some previous training, he was at most a cultivator of the Eight Realms of Yuan Dan. As a person, let me ask, half a month of practice only improves one level of cultivation, so how much progress can be made in two and a half months? . Thinking about this, Ye Han felt a little worried. Two and a half months may be just a small stage, but thinking about the 10,000-yuan competition that took place less than a year and a half ago, how many more like this can be left from now? How about two and a half months? The answer is naturally very few, so Ye Han knows very wisely that his current cultivation speed is far from enough. But under the current situation, he also knows that he can't force it. The most important thing in cultivation is to let nature take its course. If nothing else, , the cultivation level will definitely not be truly improved. The little fox stared blankly at Ye Han, who had been sitting on the ground for a long time and had not yet started practicing. He immediately understood and said with a smile: "Master, you don't have to worry about improving your cultivation. Now you have already Once you have reached the second level of cultivation, your cultivation speed will not be so slow in the future!" Ye Han was stunned when he heard this, and then suddenly remembered, yes, when he upgraded the Xinghan Jue to the second level, it was indeed true! It feels like the speed of his mental skills has been greatly improved. If he goes according to what the little fox said, then his speed of improving his cultivation will naturally be infinitely accelerated in the future. " Moreover, Xinghan Jue does not only have two levels. In the future practice, I will definitely be able to improve my practice, and then the speed of practice will be even faster than now. However, there is a problem that has been bothering him. Now he has borrowed the energy of the Zengyuan Fruit to improve his cultivation, and the quantity of the Zengyuan Fruit is so limited. Who can imagine that after the Zengyuan Fruit is used up, Can I still maintain this speed of cultivation? With a slight sigh, Ye Han took out a Yuan-increasing fruit from his storage jade pendant, closed his eyes, and soon entered into practice. Since you choose to practice, you have to let everything happen. It is yours after all. It shouldn't be yours, so even thinking about it is useless. The same is true for things like chance. Although Ye Han is worried that he will never meet something like the Zengyuan Fruit in the future, he doesn't have too much worry. On the contrary, It is already a great opportunity for me to encounter the Zengyuan Fruit. If I think about it anymore, it would be greed. Seeing that Ye Han had entered the practice, the little fox found a place by herself, lying on the ground, and spit out a small inner elixir from her mouth. This was the inner elixir of the little fox. Almost every element of it All beasts will have such an inner elixir, which is their natal inner elixir, and the heads of state are almost always cultivating the inner elixir. Although the little fox is a Star Beast, in the final analysis it is just a Yuan Beast, a rather weird Yuan Beast. However, this weirdness cannot change everything about her. Therefore, when she is practicing, she can only follow The way of cultivation for ordinary Yuan beasts is to cultivate elixirs rather than cultivate bodies. After Ye Han entered the practice, the Xinghan Jue's mental method in his body began to move along the way of the meridians. As expected, the Xinghan Jue was upgraded to the second level, and the running speed was greatly improved. In a short time, It has been circulating around his meridians for many days. And that Yuan-increasing fruit was also restrained by the Xing Han Jue's mental method, wrapped in heavy vitality, and then circulated in the major meridians. I don't know how long it took, and its energy gradually became thinner, until Finally it dissipated and was completely integrated into this vitality. At the same time, Xinghan Jue's mental technique did not dare to stop. Ye Han slowly changed his position and introduced this vitality into the eighth Yuan Dan that was about to be formed in his body. He borrowed this vitality to move the eighth Yuan Dan. The elixir was tightly wrapped, and finally the vitality was slowly integrated into the golden elixir. The golden elixir has already been formed. Now it has been baptized by vitality and gradually hardened. Finally, the cold light shines brightly. The eighth golden elixir is formed instantly, breaking away from the original spiritual liquid state. This heralds Ye Han's cultivation level to be official. Entered the eight realms of Yuan Dan. Looking at the eight Yuan Dans in his body and the only Yuan Ling left, Ye Han couldn't help but feel a burst of joy in his heart. At the same time, he secretly sighed: "I have finally reached the cultivation level of the Eight Realm Yuan Dan. I just need to cultivate one more Yuan Ling." Dan, then you can successfully transform into an infant!" At this moment, Ye Han suddenly felt a turbulence in the star energy hidden deep in his body, and then a light blue light emanated from it. Ye Han immediately saw this. Shocked, he secretly said something was wrong, and started to use Xing Han Jue's mental method again, trying to control the energy emanating from the Xing Yuan. However, although the Xinghan Jue has been upgraded to the second level, it still?There is no power to control the star energy. According to the little fox, control of the star energy can only reach the third level, and he has obviously not upgraded the Xinghan Jue to that level yet. Although he has the intention to resolve the upcoming crisis, but it is just that there is more than one can do. At this moment, Ye Han started to get a little anxious, so he didn't worry so much. He hurriedly distracted his mind, opened his eyes slightly, and then shouted to the little fox: "Little fox, come and help me!" At this time, The little fox was cultivating vigorously when he suddenly heard Ye Han's cry and hurriedly withdrew his inner elixir, then slowly came to Ye Han's side and asked with a surprised look on his face: "Master, what's wrong with you? Why is his face so ugly? " Ye Han's face was not only ugly, it was extremely ugly. After hearing what the little fox said, a ball of anger suddenly emerged in his heart. He wanted to be angry, but he couldn't. Because at this moment, the star energy in his body was slowly absorbing the vitality in his body, forcing him to pull his mind back into his body. However, everything happened too suddenly and too fast. Although Ye Han recovered his mind in time, he still could not stop the devouring of star energy. Seeing that the energy in his body was gradually absorbed, Ye Han was anxious at this time. The extent can be imagined. Suddenly, a powerful breath of beast energy hit him. Ye Han's Yuan Qi suddenly paused. He turned around and looked around. He saw a line of light blue Yuan Qi entering his body, so he was overjoyed, because from the Yuan Qi, he smelled a trace of it. The aura of the Silk Beast Yuan, for this reason, he dared to conclude that this Yuan Qi came from the little fox's hands, or rather from his mouth. Feeling that the savior had come, Ye Han was a little relieved, but he still didn't dare to relax, because at this moment, more than half of the energy in his body had been absorbed. If he continued to absorb it, even if the little fox came to help, it would be of no avail. . Soon, the light blue energy full of beast energy came to the place where the star energy gathered. Ye Hanzhi heard a voice in his ears: "Master, quickly use your Xing Han Jue mental technique, Use the energy I gave you to refine the star energy that was just emitted. Hurry up!" Ye Han was shocked when he heard this. He didn't dare to say anything in a hurry, so he suddenly started to use the Xinhan Juexin method. The words of the fox slowly deployed it around the star energy and wrapped it up before it could be restored to its original state and enter the place where the star energy gathered. Xingyuan was wrapped in powerful vitality, and naturally lost contact with the main body. It became a caged bird for a while. Not only could it not return to its main body, it was isolated by this beastly energy, and then began to slowly Refined until finally disappearing. At the same time, the little fox's voice came again: "Okay, stop your mental skills now, and I will help you restore this vitality. Remember, when I stop my work later, you will definitely have to run Xinghan again." The secret method distributes the successfully refined energy to all parts of the body, while causing unnecessary trouble. " Ye Han has been practicing for such a long time, and even if he is not a master-level figure, he is no longer a fledgling. No matter what, he also knows the result of the energy being absorbed in the body. If he is not treated in time, he may become a useless person who cannot practice for the rest of his life. And he was almost drained of energy before, and the energy everywhere in his body must be very It's so thin that if you don't take the opportunity to fill it up, even if you don't become a useless person, your cultivation level will definitely drop drastically. After the little fox reminded him, Ye Han quickly calmed down, and then waited for the little fox's action. The little fox took the lead and did not hesitate. An inner elixir suddenly spurted out from the air, and in a blink of an eye it came to the top of where Ye Han was sitting. Immediately afterwards, a curtain of light emitted from the inner elixir, tightly covering Ye Han below in the curtain of light. At the same time, the little fox once again sprayed out a stream of vitality from his mouth, and sprayed it into the inner elixir. The vitality entered the inner elixir, and the light curtain emanating from the inner elixir became stronger in an instant. In this light curtain that was faintly emitting light blue light, Ye Han's figure began to spin in place. After a long time, the little fox restrained the vitality erupting from the air, and suddenly sucked in his inner elixir back into his belly. Then he stood up slowly, and then looked at Ye Han closely. , there seemed to be thousands of worries sprouting in her heart. At this time, Ye Han, after some guidance from the little fox, felt that the little fox had finished his work, so he began to forcibly raise a burst of vitality. Transformed and restored into pure vitality, energy circulates around the body. At this time, the vitality in Ye Han's body no longer had the same beastly energy as when it was integrated into the little fox's vitality. Obviously, the little fox knew that there was a big gap between his own vitality and Ye Han's, so he forcibly removed his vitality. The vitality was isolated from Ye Han's body and withdrawn into his own body. ¡¾04¡¿¡¾Initial Chaos¡¿¡¾359¡¿¡¾Land of Two Poles¡¿ Soon, Ye Han felt that the vitality in the meridians in his body had returned to normal. Then he slowly stopped the Xing Han Jue and opened his eyes slightly. After a while, he slowly Slowly stood up. Seeing Ye Han wake up, the little fox's eyes suddenly lit up, he hurriedly ran over, kicked off his hind legs, and plunged into Ye Han's arms. Seeing this, Ye Han couldn't help but smile bitterly, although he already regarded the little fox as himself. If you have a pet, you don¡¯t want to hold a pet all day long! However, the little fox had just saved his life. If it weren't for her help, Ye Han really didn't know what he would have done. So, in desperation, he had no choice but to regard this hug as his gratitude to the little fox for saving his life. . Seeing that Ye Han had no objection, the little fox suddenly felt a little satisfied, but it seemed that this satisfaction was not enough, so he leaned quietly on his arm, pretending to be very tired, and thought lazily. want to sleep. "Okay, my aunt, you'd better come down first. I still have some important things that I haven't figured out yet!" Seeing that the little tiger was taking advantage of the situation, Ye Han hurriedly raised his hands, lifted the little fox flatly, and then put it down. Returning to the ground, the little fox was appropriately interrupted before he could remember the dissatisfied hum. The little fox just wanted to be lazy, but didn't want to be treated like this by Ye Han, so he was naturally dissatisfied. However, despite being dissatisfied, after hearing Ye Han's words, he nodded subconsciously and said, "Well, what do you have, Master?" Just ask, if Little Fox knows, he will definitely tell you!¡± After hearing what Little Fox said, Ye Han couldn¡¯t help but sigh bitterly and said, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not a difficult matter, it¡¯s just what I just said! While practicing, it seemed that the remaining star energy in the body was unintentionally stimulated. I wonder if there is a solution to this situation? " After hearing Ye Han's words, the little fox quickly understood, but at this time he was silent. Getting up, Ye Han was about to say something when he saw this, when he heard the little fox's charming voice, and then he heard the little fox say: "This master doesn't have to worry, you don't have enough cultivation of that star energy, so for now It can't be refined yet, so I have to wait until your cultivation level improves before refining him, or" As he said this, Xiaoli started to hesitate again. "Or what?" Hearing what the little fox said, he obviously knew another solution, but seeing that the little fox didn't seem to want to talk anymore, he asked anxiously in order to find out the answer. Naturally, it is a good way to wait for the cultivation level to improve before refining the star essence. However, this method is obviously not feasible for Ye Han now. After all, he wants to solve this problem now. If Otherwise, he wouldn't be able to practice at all now. Since he can't even practice, it would be even more ridiculous to improve his cultivation. The little fox also understood Ye Han's thoughts, but was silent for a while, and then said: "If the master wants to solve this matter as soon as possible, then maybe he can only use the spirit-sealing flute method of Hanling Jade Xiao, and borrow this flute method to seal you The star energy in the body has been sealed. This is the only way to solve your current difficulties! " "Sealing the spirit flute method?" Ye Han had obviously never heard of the spirit sealing method mentioned by the little fox, so he looked surprised. He said: "I wonder how to use this spirit-sealing flute method?" The little fox smiled and did not answer directly. He just glanced at the sky, then turned back to Ye Han and nodded, saying: "Now It¡¯s almost noon. When noon comes, I will teach you this spirit-sealing flute method. Then you can use this method to seal the star energy in your body!¡± After hearing what the little fox said, Ye Han subconsciously He nodded, and then looked at the sky outside the cave. Seeing that it was indeed close to noon, he turned back, sighed at the little fox, and said: "It seems that I am still very useless. I have to rely on your help for everything. If I really let me go out to practice alone, I might encounter what kind of trouble!" Ye Han might have only thought that his cultivation level was low and that he would be defeated by the powerful Yuan Beast! Bullying, but he didn't expect that besides the Yuan Beast, there were so many difficulties hidden in his body, so he had always thought that as long as he was not taken into the depths of the Beast Yuan Mountains, he would not have so many difficulties. crisis, but now, he had to put this thought aside. The little fox smiled, said nothing more, and walked to the entrance of the cave where he had finished the exam. He stared blankly at the sky outside the cave. Ye Han was stunned when he saw this, and then followed him to the exit of the cave and met the little fox. Let's wait for the arrival of this afternoon together. Summer is the hottest season, and now it is in the peak of summer, approaching autumn. The weather in July is hotter than in other times. Therefore, when noon comes, it is the time when the yang energy of heaven and earth is at its strongest. This is just the last few days. It¡¯s a coincidence that now Ye Han is encountering difficulties. He needs to take advantage of the spirit-sealing flute method when the yin energy of the world is at its thinnest.The star energy in the body is blocked, and it is at this time that the weakest Yin Qi of heaven and earth will soon come. From a certain point of view, this Ye Han is really lucky, otherwise he would never have Such a coincidence happened. Although Ye Han didn't understand the real intention of the little fox, he soon guessed something after hearing her say that she had to wait until noon to cast the spell, that is, the spirit-sealing flute technique could only be used when the heaven and earth were extremely hot. And from this incident, he also appropriately thought that when the sky and the earth are extremely yang, the yin energy is at its weakest. At this time, the vitality in his body, and even the star energy, are also at their weakest. If we take this opportunity to block the star energy, it may be the best time. Seeing that noon had quietly arrived, Ye Han began to walk into the cave, and the little fox stood in front of him at the right time, shook his head at him and smiled bitterly: "Master, now I am using the energy of heaven and earth to suppress you. With the star energy in your body, you can¡¯t hide in this cave with towering yin energy. Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you to the place where the yang energy is the strongest in the Beast Yuan Mountains. Only there is the best place to perform this spirit-sealing flute method!¡± Ye Hanwen! Before Yan could ask in detail, he felt a powerful energy rising from his feet, and then his whole body was wrapped in it. Finally, there was a sudden wind in his ears, and his figure suddenly rose from the ground, tightly Then he flew out of the cave. Upon seeing this, the little fox hurriedly flew out of the cave and followed Ye Han. Therefore, one person and one beast left the cave and flew towards the cliff in the southern section of the Beast Yuan Mountain Range. With the help of the little fox's vitality, Ye Han Han tried to fly for the first time in his life. Naturally, this is not his first flight, but he is usually carried by others. Compared with now, it is a huge difference. After all, now he is only with the help of the little fox's vitality, rather than being directly carried by others. The little fox took it with him, so this was his first flight. This was of great significance to him! "Little fox, little fox, you took away my first time!" Ye Handun said with emotion when he thought that his first real flying experience was given by the little fox. The little fox followed behind, and naturally heard Ye Han's sighs. Knowing that Ye Han was grateful to him, he felt a little happy for a moment, and hurriedly murmured: "Don't worry, I took away your first child." Once, I will repay you well when I have the opportunity!" As he said that, a blush appeared on the little fox's face. After a long time, the blush disappeared, and the little fox started to move. Taking advantage of the vitality in his body, he smoothly placed Ye Han in front of him on the ground, and he also quickly landed on the ground. "This is" Looking at the surrounding scenery, Ye Han was stunned for a moment, and then he seemed to think of something and hurriedly exclaimed: "Isn't this the top of the legendary Beast Yuan Mountains?" The little fox heard this. He was stunned for a moment, then nodded noncommittally and said: "Yes, haven't you heard that the top of the Beast Yuan Mountains is the place with the strongest yang energy in the world? This is the same as the Arctic Ice. It is the place where the extreme yang is called the polarity of yin and yang in the Yuanqi Continent. "Although Ye Han is not very familiar with this place, or is unfamiliar with it, he still knows the outline of the Yuanqi Continent. This Beast Yuan Mountain Range is the source of Yuanqi! The southernmost tip of the continent, close to the sea, is where the Yang Qi is the strongest on the continent, and the far north ice eye is where the Yin Qi is the strongest on the Yuan Qi Continent, so these two places have long been merged by the people of the Yuan Qi Continent. Become the two poles of the Yuanqi Continent. As an extremely cold place, the Far North Ice Eye is full of dangers. Although the ice forest where Ye Han and Leng Ling went was known as a dangerous place in the ice field, it was not as dangerous as the Far North Ice Eye. It has many shortcomings, so the most dangerous one is undoubtedly Bingyan, and Binglin is only a secondary existence. This extremely hot place is the peak of the Beast Yuan Mountains. Therefore, these two places are also called the most symmetrical places in the Yuanqi Continent. The ice forest in the northern ice field is equivalent to the fog-colored forest in the south, and The Beast Yuan Mountain Range is opposite to the north of the Arctic Ice Forest and close to the Arctic Ice Flame. As for the top of the Beast Yuan Mountain Range, it echoes the Ice Eye. The so-called Ice Eye, uninformed people may think that it is a place that spits out cold energy. Perhaps some vague insiders will confuse it with the Far North, but for some real insiders, You can know that the Arctic Ice Eye is a cave full of strange atmosphere, and this cave is full of dangers. Therefore, the extreme northern ice eye can be said to be an extremely dangerous existence. In almost the entire Yuanqi Continent, except for a few strong men with Yuan Dao enlightenment, no one has ever entered it. And the top of the Beast Yuan Mountains is where There is a dangerous existence, but there is still a huge gap between the two, that is, one is hot and the other is cold, and the two are at the extreme ends of the continent. ¡¾04¡¿¡¾Initial Chaos¡¿¡¾360¡¿¡¾Blocked Stars¡¿ The Beast Yuan Mountains are hot all year round. Even in winter, there will not be a single snowflake here. Although it is at the junction of the Xingyuan Empire and the Lieyuan Empire among the three empires of the Yuanqi Continent, its climate is similar to that of these two empires. But it is completely different. Ye Han was aware of this when he first entered the Beast Yuan Mountains. If he hadn't been cold and had the Cold Spirit Jade in his body, which could resist the inflammation, it would have been difficult to adapt to the environment here. At this time, we came to the legendary place of extreme inflammation. Although we had the Cold Spirit Jade, it was still very painful for a person of Ye Han's level, and he soon felt like he was sweating profusely. Ye Han was born with cold energy, so he could stay here. If he had been anyone else, he would have been sweating profusely, and the vitality in his body might have been affected. As for the little fox, with her sixth-level cultivation, she doesn't have to worry about this. After all, as long as her cultivation is strong enough, she will ignore all these qualifications. But in her heart, she is slightly worried. I don't know what Ye Han is. Whether it can adapt to the hot climate here. Ye Han seemed to see the worry in the little fox's heart, and said to her with a smile: "You don't have to worry about me, don't forget, I have the Hanling Jade in my hand. The inflammation here is indeed very strong, but as long as you don't When I reach the depths of the Extreme Flames, I can hold on! " The space above the Beast Yuan Mountains is very large, and the so-called Deep Flames are at the southernmost end of the mountain range, on the cliff near the sea. , in half of the cases, cultivators will not be able to reach there. Unless they have sufficient cultivation, even if they have the ability to go there, they will definitely not be able to enter the depths of the extreme flames. After hearing this, the little fox nodded with peace of mind and said: "In that case, let's find a place nearby, and I will tell you the music score of this Lingxiao method, and then I will protect you. Just ban the star energy in your body!" Ye Han nodded, glanced around, then walked towards a stone wall, then sat on the stone wall, feeling the heat on the stone wall. Feeling moved, he hurriedly took out the Yanhan jade flute and prepared to use the spirit sealing flute method to seal the star essence in his body. Seeing this, the little fox also hurriedly ran over, and then slowly taught Ye Han the music score of the spirit-sealing flute method. After he completely memorized it, Ye Han started to seal the spirit. When he obtained the complete Spirit-Sealing Flute Technique, Ye Han was stunned for a moment, and a strange year appeared in his mind inadvertently, as if this Flute Technique had appeared in the depths of his memory, but where exactly was it? It had appeared before, but he could never remember it. Shaking his head vigorously to erase this strange year, Ye Han closed his eyes slightly, and with a sudden movement of his mind, he took out the Yanhan jade flute from the storage jade pendant, and then slowly played it Fang Xiaohu worked hard to teach him the flute technique. The sound of the flute swept wildly, but Ye Han's mind slowly calmed down. He seemed to be infected by the sound of the flute, and the surrounding atmosphere also changed subtly. Sometimes it was a little cold, and sometimes it was a little hot. Perhaps it was because the place was located in an extremely hot area. Earth, for this reason, the balance between heat and cold was soon broken, and the heat instantly surpassed the cold, suppressing the cold at the same time. At this time, although Ye Han was using the jade flute, he could also feel the changes in the surrounding atmosphere. At the same time, the atmosphere in his body also began to slowly change. Soon, the vitality in his body began to change. Beginning to be imprisoned. Since then, Ye Han can't help but feel a little worried. Didn't he say that he only needs to ban the star essence in his body? Why is even the vitality in the body blocked now? Is there any danger if this continues? Will the vitality be forever imprisoned and never be able to be used again? At this moment, Xiaoli's voice came, and she smiled and said: "Master, don't worry, Xiaoli will not harm you. If you feel that the vitality in your body is imprisoned, it proves that this The Xiao method has worked. The most important thing for you now is to confine all the energy in your body. Leave the next thing to Xiaoli!" After hearing what the little fox said, Ye Han felt relieved and didn't do anything. No longer worrying about the situation inside his body, he devoted himself wholeheartedly to the task of playing the jade flute. For a moment, he forgot about the situation in the outside world. He was not even aware of the changes in the breath inside his body, and was completely intoxicated by the sound of the flute. , In fact, at this time, Ye Han was not intoxicated by the sound of the flute because he had no distracting thoughts. It was not because he liked the sound of the flute. In fact, it was because the sound of the flute lingered in his mind before. That feeling reappeared from time to time. In order to further find this strange feeling, he would forget everything about him and devote himself wholeheartedly to the sound of the flute. After a long time, the sound of the flute fell, and Ye Han slowly took the jade flute away, but his mind had not yet completely returned. It was obviously because the flute had fallen and his heart was not at peace, so he became so addicted. Seeing this, the little fox did not wake up. He, just at the same time, the fox mouthThen he sprayed out a stream of vitality filled with beast energy, suddenly wrapping Ye Han in it. Ye Han was still addicted, but he did not continue to be addicted. When he felt that the beast energy around him was very strong, he knew that the little fox was helping him, so he calmed down and tried his best to cooperate with the little fox to use the energy in his body. The ban above was slowly lifted. Feeling that Ye Han was like this, the little fox was startled. The master had been thinking about it for so long. Did he think of anything? If you think about it, it shouldn't be this disappointed expression. From the disappointed look on Ye Han's face, the little fox understood that Ye Han's previous meditation had no effect. At best, it was just excessive indulgence. In desperation, the little fox stopped thinking about it and simply The vitality spewed from his mouth was strengthened, and Ye Han was completely enclosed in the energy shield naturally formed by this vitality. At this time, Ye Han was also focused on controlling the vitality in his body. Although there was no way to mobilize these vitality for a while, with the help of the little fox intentionally or unintentionally, he still could not let himself down, although his actions were very slow. , but at least it played some role. The little fox didn't think much, and quickly spit out the last ray of vitality and sprayed it into the light barrier. Then with a thought, his body rose into the air, and his two front paws grabbed the air, and the two strands of vitality suddenly rushed towards Ye Han rushed over and merged with the energy shield around him. After doing this, the little fox fell back to the ground, sighed, and looked at Ye Han quietly. At this time, he saw that the energy shield around Ye Han was slowly getting smaller, and finally formed a line with Ye Han's body shape. A similar light shield integrated into his body. Ye Han's consciousness stayed in his body at this time, and he saw this light shield slowly wrapping around the star energy in his body, and disappeared in an instant, leaving only the energy emanating from the star energy. Auras of beastly energy came through the air. Seeing that Xingyuan had been completely banned, Ye Han had the intention to test the vitality in his body. When he found that the vitality had returned to normal, he took a long breath and returned to his body. Then he opened his eyes and sighed. After taking a breath, he stood up slowly. The little fox was immediately overjoyed when he saw this. He hurriedly ran over and jumped into his arms again. Then he said: "Congratulations, master, for finally banning this star energy. From now on, before you have the ability to refine the star essence, you can use any spiritual fruit to practice without being affected by the star essence!" "Ah?" Ye Han was suddenly surprised when he heard this, and asked hurriedly: "What do you mean? "Tell me, was it because I borrowed the Zengyuan Fruit that I was attacked by the Star Yuan?" The little fox nodded noncommittally, then smiled and said, "Okay, I know I didn't tell you the truth just now. That's my fault, but isn't it good? Now that you can't refine this star energy, in order to influence your cultivation, I'll seal it. When you have the ability to refine or control this energy in the future, then It¡¯s not too late to unblock him!¡± After hearing the little fox¡¯s explanation, Ye Han felt a lot more relieved. Although he was suspected of being deceived by the little fox just now, he thought that her actions would not have any impact on him. Han had no choice but to treat it as normal behavior in the spirit of being a grown man. "Okay, since you didn't frame me, let's leave it like this for the time being. But, why do I feel that there is a powerful aura of beast energy surging here?" Ye Han smiled and forgave the little fox for his deliberate deception, but here For a moment, he suddenly sensed something unusual in the surrounding atmosphere, so he said nervously. The little fox was stunned when he heard this, then turned around suddenly, glanced at the sky not far away, and then smiled and said: "What did I think it was? It turned out to be him!" Ye Han listened He looked puzzled, so he hurriedly asked: "What's going on? Being able to hide your body without being noticed by others should be a Yuan skill that only high-level Yuan beasts can rest in, right?" The little fox nodded noncommittally. , then turned around and smiled at the sky not far away, and said: "Come out, my master has seen you a long time ago!" As soon as the little fox finished speaking, she saw a sudden appearance in the sky directly in front of her. A figure appeared, and the figure disappeared in an instant, and he came to the side of the little fox. He glanced at Ye Han who was standing aside, and then said coldly: "Is this kid the master you have always wanted to find?" "Yes." , He is the master I was looking for, now I have found it, how is it? Are you disappointed?" The little fox nodded noncommittally, then jumped into Ye Han's arms and said to the figure. The figure shook his head, looked at Ye Han again, and then sighed softly and said: "Oh~ what do you want me to say about you? Such a human boy, with such a low cultivation level, with your kind Why would a sixth-level Yuan beast be willing to be his pet?" ¡¾04¡¿¡¾Initial Chaos¡¿¡¾361¡¿¡¾Two Yuan Beasts¡¿ Ye Han felt a sense of security while holding the little fox. After all, holding a sixth-level Yuan beast that was equivalent to a seventh-level Yuan beast, his life was protected. Therefore, he also had time to look at the Yuan beast, and then he looked carefully. He looked at this elemental beast for a while. After taking a closer look, Ye Han discovered that this medium-sized Yuan Beast turned out to be a wolf-shaped Yuan Beast. Judging from the way it had not yet transformed, it was obvious that it was at the seventh level. Although this Yuan Beast was not tall. He was as tall as a little fox, but the aura emanating from his body was unusually huge. Naturally, in Ye Han's observation, although this Yuan beast was highly cultivated, it seemed to be much inferior to the little fox. Because of this, Ye Han felt more secure and less worried. . The little fox seemed to have heard something he shouldn't have heard, so he lost his temper and hurriedly yelled at the wolf-shaped Yuan Beast: "You are not allowed to speak ill of my master, otherwise I will definitely fall out with you!" The little fox has a bad temper. This time Ye Han had never seen this before. Now that he was lucky enough to see it once, he was suddenly shocked. Who would have thought that the little fox who has always tried to be smart, charming and cute would actually have such a temperament. But if you think about it carefully, this is not the first time you have encountered the weirdness of this little fox. Ye Han quickly suppressed the shock in his heart and stretched out his thumb at the little fox. Then you also He sneered at the wolf-shaped Yuan Beast with an arrogant look on his face and said, "I'm just a white-eyed wolf. How can I be more majestic?" "You" Ye Han's words were quite irritating. As a wolf, The only spiritual wolf hates the most is being called a white-eyed wolf. This is not only a shame for the wolf-shaped beast, but also a shame for the entire wolf family. Now Ye Han's most irritating words are undoubtedly The greatest insult to the wolf-shaped beast. Ye Han insulted others, but he didn't realize it at all. In his imagination, this yuan beast fell in love with the little fox in his arms, so it openly quarreled with the owner of the little fox. Therefore, , calling him a white-eyed wolf is nothing. However, the white-eyed wolf the wolf-shaped Yuan Beast could hear many thorns. These thorns were like thousands of sharp arrows, piercing deeply into his body. The heart-piercing pain made He almost couldn't bear it and fainted, which deeply affected his soul and almost vomited blood and died. The little fox snuggled in Ye Han's arms, secretly scolding Ye Han for being shameless, and couldn't help but smile sweetly: "Master is so great, this man Well, this wolf is so bad, beat him, help the little fox Beat him away and kill him! " Hearing the exciting words of the little fox, Ye Han almost fainted. Who are these people What Yuan beasts are they? Why should a person in this realm fight a yuan beast that can already speak and beat him to death? Don't beat the opponent to death when the time comes, and you will be beaten to death first. Although he felt helpless, Ye Han did not show any fear, because he felt that a wolf was so responsible for his own face. How could he lose to a wolf by himself? Therefore, although he knew that his cultivation level was low, he still had to stand up and bear all this. After all, he had angered you just now by angering the wolf-shaped Yuan Beast. Besides, with the little fox as his backer, he doesn't have to worry about his personal danger at all. If he really angers the wolf-shaped Yuan Beast, it will be a big fight at most, and he doesn't need to participate in this process. Just leave it to the little fox. "You brat, I'm talking to Xiao Li. When is it your turn to interrupt?" The wolf-shaped yuan beast was extremely angry. It originally thought it could show off its power in front of Xiao Li, but it didn't expect to be teased by Ye Han again and again. Now it actually made the little fox angry. Humans can't tolerate wolves. The wolf-shaped Yuan Beast was so angry at the moment that its only thought was to quickly deal with this annoying guy, and then maybe there would be no more, because the little fox and Ye Han From his words, he could tell that the two of them were confused, and what he just said was purely to anger him, so he didn't believe that he could really kill Ye Han without falling out with the little fox. However, being teased and ridiculed is not something that ordinary people can bear. Even though he is a wolf, it will not be an exception. Therefore, even though he wants to kill Ye Han without falling out with the little fox. , but in the helpless situation, he could only do the next best thing and kill this person who insulted himself and his family at the same time. Ye Han smiled and looked at the wolf-shaped Yuan Beast's furious look. He felt a sense of accomplishment. That's right. Who would have thought that a person with only Yuan Dan realm could actually scold him calmly? If word spreads about a Yuan Beast of level seven or above, then this person will probably become a joke among people after dinner. However, at this time, he did not fully feel that this was his achievement. After all, he was still??It's because of the little fox that he dares to be so presumptuous. If he wants to truly give himself a sense of accomplishment, a sense of accomplishment that belongs only to him, then he still has to improve his cultivation. Only when he becomes stronger can he Only by not being bullied can you bully others. Cultivation, in the final analysis, everything is caused by insufficient cultivation. At this moment, Ye Han remembered the purpose of his trip again. Thinking of this, he strengthened this belief and must work hard to improve himself. of cultivation. "What? White-eyed wolf, do you like my little pet? But, my little pet doesn't seem to like you!" If you push someone to the end, you must push them to the end, and you must not be careless when provoking them. Since Ye Han thought of it, If he angered this 'white-eyed wolf', he was already fully prepared to do so, because he felt that everything in nature should have a beginning and an end, and this wolf-shaped Yuan beast was certainly no exception. It is the original way, this is the way of nature. Poor wolf-shaped Yuan Beast, he may never have imagined that he would actually be defeated by Yuan Dao. Although Ye Han's Yuan Dao is a bit unusual, it is Yuan Dao after all, and he is not just a human voice. But Yuan Beast, who is not familiar with Yuan Dao, can understand it, so he is destined to lose today, completely. Naturally, from a certain point of view, he had already lost at this time. Perhaps he had already lost from the first words Ye Han said, because he was successfully angered by Ye Han and was extremely angry. the point. "Damn human, how dare you be so rude to me, today I will let you taste my power!" Finally, the wolf-shaped Yuan Beast became completely angry and fell into the trap designed by Ye Han. . "It turns out you are still an arrogant king. No wonder my little raccoon boy doesn't like you! Sigh, I really don't know how to say hello to you. You can't be so arrogant if you are arrogant, right?" Seeing that the wolf-shaped Yuan Beast was angry, Ye Han said He didn't have any consciousness of doing anything wrong, so he increased the stimulation, which was bound to make the wolf-shaped Yuan beast explode to death. "Master, you don't know that my parents are the kings of this Beast Yuan Mountain Range. If he insists on using his parents' reputation to scare people, he would really be a king!" The little fox said heartlessly and coquettishly. With a smile, he took the initiative to explain to Ye Han the family background of the wolf-shaped beast. People who don't know about this may think that this is a compliment to the wolf-shaped Yuan Beast for having a prominent family background, but in the psychology of the wolf-shaped Yuan Beast, it is really ridiculing, naked ridicule, this is completely talking about him as a wolf. Xingyuan Beast relies on the reputation of its parents to deceive and scare people. "You are looking for death!" It finally broke out. The wolf-shaped Yuan Beast was overwhelmed physically and mentally. It finally couldn't hold back the anger in its heart. Without saying anything, it rushed towards Ye Han. Ye Han's face immediately flowed out when he saw this. There was a trace of caution. Although he had playful thoughts, he was still a little worried when it came to the matter. It was not that he was worried that the little fox would not help him, but that he was worried that the little fox could not help him. The little fox immediately snorted coldly, spit out a stream of vitality from his mouth, and instantly blocked the wolf-shaped Yuan Beast in front. Then he jumped up, spitting out a stream of vitality towards Ye Han again, wrapping it up in it, and followed closely. He suddenly rushed towards the wolf-shaped Yuan Beast! "You wolves took the initiative to offend me. You can't blame me this time. Those who offend me can be forgiven, but those who offend my master can never be forgiven. As for the end, the only choice is death!" The little fox flew to the wolf. In front of the wolf-shaped Yuan Beast, he suddenly attacked him with a claw, and then said coldly while the wolf-shaped Yuan Beast was dodging. As soon as the word "death" came out, the little fox struck out with her claws again. Two lines of faint blue energy were instantly shot out from her claws. In an instant, she had arrived in front of the wolf-shaped Yuan Beast. Seeing this wolf-shaped Yuan Qi The Yuan Beast was immediately frightened and hurriedly backed away. At the same time, both claws came out to hit the little fox's energy attack. The little fox snorted coldly, and attacked again with his claws. The two rays of vitality turned into two light blue fox shapes, and suddenly attacked the wolf-shaped beast. At the same time, the little fox's figure flashed, and he came again in an instant. Arriving behind the wolf-shaped Yuan Beast, when he was about to resist the two little fox phantoms, he grabbed forward with his claws and caught the wolf-shaped Yuan Beast's back. The wolf-shaped Yuan Beast was attacked from both sides. Although he wanted to dodge, the little fox was too fast. He was scratched by the little fox when he was not prepared. He was frightened and hurriedly floated away to avoid the two phantom foxes in front of him. However, The little fox seemed to have expected that he would run away, and attacked with both claws again, but it was not attacking him, but using these two energies to restrain the wolf-shaped Yuan Beast, and then suddenly pulled it back. The wolf-shaped Yuan Beast was restrained, and naturally panicked in its heart. It was busy struggling to escape, but it didn¡¯t expect that the power of the little fox was too great. It struggled many times but failed to escape ¡¾04¡¿¡¾Initial Chaos¡¿¡¾362¡¿¡¾Wolf-shaped Yuan Beast¡¿ "Let me go! Let me go quickly!" The wolf-shaped Yuan Beast struggled for a while, but could not get away, and finally gave up the struggle. Looking at the two fox phantoms getting closer and closer to him, he finally got scared. , so he shouted hurriedly. It's not without reason that two fox phantoms frightened the wolf-shaped Yuan Beast like this. The little fox's phantom Yuan skill has caused more than one loss to her because of this move. Not only does it include the beast Yuan Mountains, There are many Yuan beasts, including many humans who want to capture him as a pet. Therefore, the little fox's phantom elemental skill has long been famous in the Beast Yuan Mountains. Because this elemental skill is too powerful, but because the little fox has never said the name of this elemental skill, everyone can only refer to it as This phantom elemental skill was named Phantom Fox, because everyone called it that, so the little fox gradually accepted this name. Naturally, this is just a good name. People obviously don¡¯t dare to offend her, so they can only call her like this, but secretly, everyone calls it the Killer Phantom Fox. The origin of the name is naturally because once someone or a Yuan Beast If you encounter this trick, you will definitely die. At this time, facing the famous elemental skills of the Beast Yuan Mountains, he was naturally extremely anxious. Although his parents were both masters of the Beast Yuan Mountains, at this critical moment of life and death, he had to act extraordinarily. Frightened, afraid that he would die under this move. The little fox snorted coldly and did not let go. It was not until the first welcoming fox rushed into his body and then burst out from behind him that she put it down, and another phantom fox appeared again. At this time, he suddenly disappeared, obviously being controlled by the little fox. One of the most important features of Little Fox's famous elemental skill is that as long as two phantom foxes enter the body, they will definitely die. If only one enters the body, it will only be seriously injured at most and will not kill the enemy. life. What the wolf-shaped Yuan Beast is dealing with at this time is this phantom fox, so he will not die for the time being. However, it is obvious that he has been seriously injured at this time. It is difficult to say whether his final fate will be death. Maybe it depends on Ye Han's mood, but Ye Han seems to be in a particularly good mood now Ye Han is indeed in a good mood. Reality has succeeded in stimulating the wolf-shaped yuan beast, and now it has been seriously injured by the little fox. , how could he be in a bad mood? The excitement just now is just a small episode in life, and the more exciting thing is yet to come. Before, Ye Han was worried that his cultivation was not enough, so Ye Han did not dare to do anything he wanted. But now the wolf-shaped Yuan beast is seriously injured, that has to be said separately. . After fully understanding Yuandao, Ye Han knew one truth, that is, he should not have too much resentment in this world. This would not be good for his own cultivation. However, Ye Han found a good one for himself at this time. The reason is that the current situation is that the wolf-shaped Yuan Beast is coming to trouble him. This is a proper resistance on his part, and it cannot be considered as taking the initiative to make a grudge against others. Resistance, being violated, one has to resist naturally, but at this time, Ye Han has already regarded this reason as a reason to stimulate Yuan Beast. His sinister intentions are known to everyone on the road, but his sinisterness does not exceed It is common sense, so even though there are some mistakes in it, when it comes to the source, he is reasonable. If this is said to follow the Yuan Dao, it is also reasonable. With an evil smile on his face, Ye Han found a reason to kill the Yuan Beast. He felt very relieved. Since he could kill this wolf-shaped Yuan Beast without having to bear any resentment, what's the harm in using his hands? When the wolf-shaped Yuan Beast saw that the little fox didn't kill him, he felt a lot more relaxed. But just when he felt relieved, the corners of his eyes inadvertently glanced at a place. It was a smiling face, a face full of evil and evil. The smiling face, this smiling face is very cute, but the smile is so real and charming Illusion, this must be an illusion. How can this smiling face, which looks so evil, be charming? The wolf-shaped Yuan Beast couldn't help the blood in his mouth, and coughed twice, coughing out the congestion, and then shook his head, thinking in disbelief that he didn't believe that he could actually see this smiling face. There is a charming place in it. Hallucinations, sometimes are not what you want, but sometimes, hallucinations will come to you all the time. Just like the wolf-shaped Yuan Beast at this time, although he wholeheartedly thought that all this was an illusion, he didn't know , this is not an illusion, but his own thinking is wrong. Ye Han's smile is indeed full of charming colors, but its true side is cold-blooded and killing. Ye Han slowly came to the place where the wolf-shaped Yuan Beast fell to the ground, and quietly looked at the wolf-shaped Yuan Beast lying on the ground with blood in his mouth for a while. After a long time, he shook his head helplessly and said with a bitter smile: "Why bother? Just now. They are all fine, but they like to use their hands and feet. Oh, look, this is the punishment for using your hands and feet. "Although he didn't know what the two phantom little foxes just used, Ye Han did. Can feel it?At this time, the wolf-shaped Yuan Beast was indeed seriously injured, so he also lost his defense against the wolf-shaped Yuan Beast, so he continued to work hard to stimulate him, hoping to directly kill him. The wolf-shaped Yuan Beast was also very cooperative. Ye Han had just said a little bit of these irritating words, which was far from half of his original goal, but the wolf-shaped Yuan Beast couldn't help it anymore and opened his mouth to curse. However, Ye Han's plan was successful for a time. Originally, he wanted to use words to stimulate the wolf-shaped Yuan Beast, causing it to become extremely angry and die. Although it has not had such an effect now, everything has a new beginning. As long as it With a good beginning, the process and results can be directly imagined. The wolf-shaped Yuan Beast opened his mouth to curse, but the moment he opened his mouth, he suddenly thought that he was seriously injured. Before he could restrain himself, a stream of blood suddenly spurted out from his mouth, and its target was Ye Han. . Ye Han squatted down. It was obviously a wrong decision. Now he was sprayed with blood by the wolf-shaped Yuan Beast. He just wanted to dodge, but because he couldn't dodge, he was still affected. His clothes were accidentally stained with the blood of the wolf-shaped Yuan Beast. Blood. "Hey! Don't be so shameless as a wolf. I have no problem with you vomiting your blood, but don't stain my clothes. Ling'er did this for me personally. Can you afford to pay for it if it gets stained?" Ye Han pretended to be anxious and wiped the blood sprayed on his body by the wolf-shaped Yuan Beast. After that failed, he turned to the wolf-shaped Yuan Beast with an angry look on his face and shouted. Hearing this, the wolf-shaped Yuan Beast suddenly felt aggrieved and thought to himself, who knows who made these clothes for you? Besides, I am just a Yuan Beast, how can I have anything to do with people? You can call people shameless, but how can you yell at me? Ye Han didn't realize this. Although he always knew that this was a Yuan Beast, always in the shape of a wolf, under the control of his consciousness, he had to occasionally misunderstand it as a person. After all, he was dealing with people. It's better and stronger than the Yuan Beast. Except for the little fox, he doesn't want to have anything to do with other Yuan Beasts, even his enemies. That's why he misunderstood the wolf-shaped Yuan Beast. Cheng is a human being because he wants to deal with a human being, not a wolf. From a certain point of view, Ye Han was discriminating against the Yuan Beast clan, but Ye Han had no understanding of this aspect. In his mind, this Yuan Beast openly provoked him before, but it was his enemy, and against his enemies Kindness means being cruel to oneself, so he felt that he had no reason to reason with a Yuan Beast General who was his enemy. The little fox couldn't stand looking at it for a long time. At this time, he couldn't help but laugh. He ran to Ye Han's side, took a look at the wolf-shaped Yuan beast lying on the ground, and then turned around and smiled at Ye Han. He smiled and said: "Master, I defeated this wolf elemental beast. Shouldn't you give me some reward?" Ye Han was stunned when he heard this. He pondered for a while, then nodded and said: "Okay, since You are now my pet, so as the owner, I naturally have to reward the pet. However, how do you want me to reward you at this moment?" The little fox was immediately confused after hearing this? Stunned, he lowered his head and thought for a while, then suddenly smiled, staring closely at the storage jade pendant in Ye Han's arms, and after a while, he nodded and said: "Well, I want it! "Seeing the little fox looking at his storage jade pendant in a daze, Ye Han felt something was wrong. He thought that the little fox was interested in the storage jade pendant on his body. He was about to say something other than the storage jade pendant, but he didn't want to The fox seemed to be anxious. Before he could say anything, he had already expressed his thoughts, confirming Ye Han's thoughts in his heart. "Do you want a storage jade pendant?" Although the little fox's request gave Ye Han corresponding difficulty, as a qualified owner, he believed that he had no reason to break his promise in front of his pet in front of outsiders, even though that' The outsider is just a yuan beast, so he is no exception, so he reaches out to take off the storage jade pendant and give it to the little fox. However, at this moment, the little fox shook his head vigorously and said: "I don't want the master's storage jade pendant. I want the master to give me an ice spirit fruit as a reward!" After hearing what the little fox said, , Ye Han suddenly felt dizzy. If he wanted the Ice Spirit Fruit, just ask. Why were you staring at someone else's storage jade pendant? It's no use worrying me. This is the only jade pendant I have for storage. If I give it to you, what will I use for storage? Is it possible that whatever I get, I have to give it to you, the little fox, or just hold it in my hand? Ye Han¡¯s idea is also very bold. He believes that this wolf-shaped Yuan Beast claims to be the king, and there must be a lot of treasures hidden in it. If there is no storage jade pendant, where should these treasures be placed? Is it really just holding it in your hand? ¡¾04¡¿¡¾Initial Chaos¡¿¡¾363¡¿¡¾Perfect Excitement¡¿ Ye Han shook his head helplessly. With a thought, a faint vitality penetrated the storage jade pendant in his hand, and a small ice spirit fruit appeared in his palm. Seeing the little fox's expectant look, He walked over personally, picked up the little fox, and then stuffed the Yuanling Fruit in his hand into the little fox's mouth. The little fox turned her head away in refusal, stretched out her paws, and snatched the Yuanling Fruit from Ye Han's hand. Then she wrapped a stream of Yuanqi around the Ice Spirit Fruit, followed by leaping forward. He stood up, broke away from Ye Han's arms, and landed in front of the wolf-shaped Yuan Beast. "How's it going? This is the food my master gave me. May I ask, can you, the king of the wolf clan, encounter this kind of spiritual fruit in your life?" The little fox was determined to help Ye Han play with the wolf-shaped yuan beast. How can you not show more authority in front of him? Ye Han finally understood now that this little fox didn't want a reward at all, but used the ice spirit fruit as a tool to play with the wolf-shaped beast. This shows how naughty and how naughty this little fox is. Shameless, how unreasonable. Regarding the little fox's behavior, Ye Han sighed to himself and could only shake his head helplessly and said: "I say little fox, can you do something serious? Although I have a lot of ice spirit fruits here, but You can't waste it like this!" The little fox immediately smiled when he heard this and said: "The one in the little fox's hand belongs to the master. Don't forget, this is the reward you give to the little fox. "It's a raccoon!" Ye Han was speechless when he heard this, thinking that it turns out that the little fox wanted a reward from him just now, and it actually contained so many mysteries. No wonder people say that foxes are cunning and cunning. The The little fox and Ye Han stood there and enjoyed themselves, but the wolf-shaped yuan beast was extremely shocked at this time. This ice spirit fruit is a rare spirit fruit that can only be seen in a hundred years. This kid actually Take it out as soon as he says it. No wonder this little fox follows him so desperately. But, why should she follow him? I'm afraid the reason is not just as simple as coveting the Ice Spirit Fruit, right? If he really wanted the Ice Spirit Fruit, wouldn't it be more straightforward to grab it with his little raccoon's sixth-level Yuan Beast cultivation? Why are you protecting him so desperately? In fact, the wolf-shaped Yuan Beast couldn't figure it out. Maybe he would never figure out the mystery, because in this world, except for the little fox himself, probably no one could know this secret. Even Ye Han now, Don't know yet. What shocked the wolf-shaped Yuan Beast even more was Ye Han's last sentence, "It's okay to have the Ice Spirit Fruit. Maybe some master used the leftover ones and gave them to him, but now he actually said that he had a lot of them." , this angry person is not so angry, right? Umeven if you're not a human being, you can't be so angry! The wolf-shaped Yuan Beast is very unwilling. His parents are famous masters in the Beast Yuan Mountains, and they occupy a very vast territory, not to mention their power. Even a person with a prominent family background like himself has grown up to I have never seen any spiritual fruit before, but I didn¡¯t expect that this kid would have so many. I don¡¯t believe it, I definitely don¡¯t believe it~ ¡°Okay, I gave you the Ice Spirit Fruit, so I have to get one of your Yuan-Enhancing Fruits too! "Feeling that the little fox's cooperation was just right, Ye Han had no choice but to follow suit and show off his power. However, when he thought about it carefully, he already had the Ice Spirit Fruit, so he couldn't take it out again. In desperation, he I had no choice but to use Zengyuan Fruit. The Zengyuan Fruit is in Ye Han's storage jade pendant. The reason why he asked for it from the little fox was purely to tease the wolf-shaped Yuan Beast. No, the wolf-shaped Yuan Beast was shocked when he arrived. Ye Han asked the little fox for it, but he actually took out the Zengyuan Fruit from the storage jade pendant. Suddenly all the shock turned into shock. He felt that he must be dreaming, it was so good. It's impossible for everything to be in this kid's hands. Shaking his heavy head, the wolf-shaped Yuan Beast tried his best to calm down, but in the end he failed. It was not because he lacked concentration, but because he saw and clearly saw the Yuan-Enhancing Fruit in Ye Han's hand. , this spiritual fruit is so real, and its whole body exudes a strong sense of pure vitality. The wolf-shaped Yuan Beast really wanted to grab the Yuan-Zeng Fruit in Ye Han's hand, and also wanted to grab the Ice Spirit Fruit in the little fox's hand. However, he knew the current situation very well. Can he escape from here by himself? , is still a problem, let alone grabbing things. Maybe he is not afraid of Ye Han, but he is very afraid of the little fox. He is worried that the move just now will hit him again. It¡¯s just that he is very unwilling. Why, why is it like that? A person who shows his humbleness to you can actually get such a good thing, and get so much at once? And my parents, who own an entire mountain of mighty beasts, can't even compare to a small human being? In fact, it¡¯s not like he has never met the Zengyuan Fruit before. He thought it was on a small cliff in the Beast Yuan Mountains.??He had met it before, but although he wanted to get it at that time, he was stopped by a little fox in the end. Not only was he stopped, but he was also seriously injured. Later, he thought that he must take revenge, so he asked his parents to go to the little fox to settle the score. However, the result really chilled him. Not only did his parents fail to seek revenge, but instead asked him to go and settle the accounts with the little fox in person. The fox apologized. How could there be such truth in this world? Are you going to apologize after being beaten? In the end, he found out that the little fox who beat him had a complicated background, and that he had violated someone else's territory, so his parents did not seek justice for him, but instead asked him to apologize in person. Well, if you offend someone you shouldn¡¯t offend, just apologize! With this remorse, the wolf-shaped yuan beast, accompanied by his parents, came to the previous small cliff. It seemed to be proactive, but it was a little unwilling. He apologized to the little fox, and after a lot of hardships, he finally gained the little fox's forgiveness. From that moment on, he swore that since he couldn't defeat the little fox, he would try to influence her. Only in this way would he be able to take revenge, get the spiritual fruit he had always wanted, and Later, he learned from some Yuan Beast learned from his mouth that there is a thing called ** in this world, which is the easiest to move, so he decided to use this thing called ** to impress the little fox, but the result was very bad. Oops, he didn't know whether he used the wrong method or something, but he was repeatedly rejected by the little fox. This time, he was determined to use the most extreme means to influence the little fox, but the result was even worse. Because he angered a human in a moment of anger, he was almost killed by the little fox. It was better to kill him, so as not to Pain, but now? Now that the man was not killed by the little fox, he was almost mad to death~ Ye Han didn¡¯t know the good intentions of this wolf-shaped beast, let alone what happened to him, so he felt that he was irritating the wolf-shaped beast This method is very clever. This not only solves some entanglements for the little fox, but also allows him to vent his anger for being underestimated by the wolf. Of course, even if he knew this, he might not sympathize with him. After all, the original intention of this wolf-shaped Yuan Beast was bad. If you purely want to be with the little fox, then that's it. You actually want to get the Yuan-enhancing Fruit greedily. Isn't this blatantly robbing yourself? You can't sympathize, you absolutely can't sympathize with your enemies! Obviously, Ye Han didn't know this, otherwise the situation might not be what it is now. And although the little fox has been kept in the dark, he has always hated this wolf-shaped beast from the bottom of his heart, so even though he doesn't know His intention was not to fall into his carefully designed trap. Otherwise, the Yuan-Zeng Fruit would not have fallen into Ye Han's hands, and nothing today would have happened. Everything has its own destiny, Ye Han thinks so. The reason why this wolf-shaped Yuan Beast ended up like this is all his own fault. For such a self-inflicted existence, he has no reason not to take advantage of it and tease him properly. . "Oh! Why bother? If I hadn't just talked casually, I wouldn't have suffered like this now. Come on, do you want me to help you and see if I can heal your injuries!" Ye Han seemed to Conscience realized that he finally came to the wolf-shaped Yuan Beast, and asked the wolf-shaped Yuan Beast with concern and regret. "Giggle, giggle! Master, you don't have to worry so much. Anyone who has been hit by my phantom technique is bound to die soon!" The little fox shook his head hastily at this time, and before you could refuse, the head of the wolf heart had already given him the poison. A life and death decision was made. But suddenly, the little fox seemed to think of something again, so he smiled bitterly and said: "By the way, I almost forgot, he is not a human being, sosince he is not a human being, maybe he can live a few more days, right? I guess Forget it, if nothing unexpected happens, you can live for a day or two longer!" The wolf-shaped Yuan Beast instinctively gave the power of speech to the little fox, but at this time he finally became angry. What does it mean to not be a human being? This is normal. That's okay, but now, isn't this clearly a curse word? Besides, if I can live for one or two more days, can I still call it alive? Doesn't she know that waiting to die is more uncomfortable than living? However, the wolf-shaped yuan beast felt a lot more relaxed knowing that he could live for one or two more days. At least as long as he could survive today, it would be possible to heal his injuries. Maybe not only would he not die, but If you can rewrite the myth of the phantom fox's ultimate victory, it will be just around the corner to become famous in the Beast Yuan Mountains! With this relaxing thought, the injuries on the wolf-shaped Yuan Beast seemed to be much better. However, at this moment, Ye Han's words pushed him into the bottomless abyss again, and he saw that he had just felt relaxed. At the beginning of the year, I heard Ye Han smile gloomily and said: "I don't think so?" ¡¾04¡¿¡¾Initial Chaos¡¿¡¾364¡¿¡¾You deserve to die¡¿ "Why?" After listening to Ye Han's words, the wolf-shaped Yuan Beast's newly calm heart could no longer maintain its calmness. Perhaps he found an unusual aura in Ye Han's words, an aura of death but inability to die. Because of the existence of this aura, he had to ask in horror. Ye Han smiled and didn't answer immediately. He just kept looking at the wolf-shaped beast in front of him. After a long time, he shook his head helplessly and said with a wry smile: "I think you have a lot of treasures, right? "Huh?" When Ye Han said this, not only the wolf-shaped beast was surprised, but also the little fox standing aside waiting to watch the show was surprised. Could this master be interested in other people's treasures? , want to take advantage of it, right? Well, that must be the case. The little fox confirmed this idea in his heart, and the wolf-shaped Yuan Beast had already thought of Ye Han's intentions, so he subconsciously shook his head and said: "I don't have any treasures on me. If you want If so, I¡¯ll go home and get it for you! I really don¡¯t know what to say about you. If you are so stupid, do you think others are as stupid as you? Let you go back? If I really let you go back, how can I find you in the future? "Ye Han is not stupid. He is not willing to let the tiger return to the mountain. For safety reasons, he feels that he should not let the wolf-shaped Yuan Beast leave, even though he really has many treasures in his home. The wolf-shaped Yuan Beast regrets, When he heard Ye Han's words, he regretted it. He knew that he was wrong. He obviously had treasures on him, but because he wanted to escape, he wanted to deceive Ye Han, but he did not expect that he The method actually failed. ¡°Okay, as long as you agree to let me go, I will hand over all the treasures I have to you now! "Feeling that the aura from Ye Han came out again, the wolf-shaped Yuan Beast did not dare to neglect, so he opened his mouth and spurted out a burst of vitality, and instantly sprayed out a jade tablet! Seeing that the wolf-shaped Yuan Beast had not even waited for his consent, he had Ye Han almost laughed when the treasure was presented, but he knew that he could not laugh yet, otherwise he would not be able to get more treasures for free, so he finally resisted the urge to laugh. However, everything was too much. Unexpectedly, Ye Han thought that he could exchange silence for more treasures from the wolf-shaped Yuan Beast, but he didn't expect that the wolf-shaped Yuan Beast actually smiled bitterly at this time and said: "I only have this treasure with me. If you If you like it, take it! " Ye Han was stunned instinctively when he heard this. Then he snatched the jade token as he was told, played with it for a while, and then threw it into his storage jade pendant, but he couldn't help thinking Thinking of it, don't give it up. Although there is only one piece, it is better than nothing! Seeing Ye Han put away the jade token, the wolf-shaped Yuan Beast felt relieved again. He felt that half of his life had been saved. As long as If he goes home and lets his parents heal him properly, then the injury caused by the phantom fox may get better. As long as that happens, he can continue to live. With this idea, the wolf-shaped Yuan Beast calmed down. He slowly got up from the ground, with four shaking wolf legs supporting his body. Although it was still a bit difficult, he finally stood up. After standing up, he walked forward, ready to go home! At this moment, in the heart of the wolf-shaped yuan beast, in addition to happiness, there is also anger. Isn't he just a little greedy? What's good now, not only is greed not satisfied, but he has lost one of his treasures. Although that piece The baby is very important to him, but what is more important is his face. He cannot afford to lose that face! Think about how he, the only son of the leader of the wolf clan, has not only gotten nothing, but has also given up his own. It was absolutely a shame that the baby was lost, a huge shame, a shame that could never be erased. Thinking of his unwillingness, he couldn't help but secretly swear in his heart that as long as he returned home, he must let his parents do it. To help him get revenge, even if the little fox is here, there is no exception. Even if the little fox insists on protecting Ye Han, even if he cannot take revenge now, there will be many opportunities for revenge in the future. ¡°Stop! "The wolf-shaped Yuan Beast was making plans for his future, but he didn't expect a voice to come out, which immediately shattered all his illusions. This voice was like a nightmare that entered his mind. He knew this Who is the owner of the voice, so When the nightmare swept over, the wolf-shaped Yuan Beast panicked and immediately took care of running away. Although she didn't know why the other party stopped her, he did He knew there was absolutely no good reason for this, because he could feel that Ye Han seemed to regret it and didn't want him to leave peacefully. But, why did this human demon break his promise? The only thing he couldn't understand. What he can understand is that if he doesn't escape now, he may not have a chance in the future. Not only will he have no chance to escape, he may not even have a chance to survive. So, he thought of running away, but right now.When he had just run less than a hundred meters, a blue light and shadow came instantly and blocked him in front of him. He did not dare to raise his head to look, because he knew that the figure could not be other than a little fox. Don't be hot, so he also knew that he had lost the ability to escape. In desperation, he had to give up the idea and was stopped by the little fox willingly. When the little fox saw the wolf-shaped Yuan Beast trying to escape, she immediately thought that he would definitely find someone to take revenge. She could escape in front of many masters, but she never thought that she could take Ye Han away, so even if Even if Ye Han didn't say anything, she would definitely not let the wolf-shaped Yuan Beast leave, not to mention that Ye Han had already spoken to stop it. Therefore, as soon as the wolf-shaped Yuan Beast escaped, she had already chased after him. Before the beast could escape, he stopped it. The wolf-shaped Yuan Beast was seriously injured and its escape speed was greatly reduced. In addition, the little fox was faster than him in this case, so he had no choice but to capture him without mercy. He didn't resist because he knew how powerful the little fox was. If he resisted, there would be only death. Perhaps in despair, death would be the best choice, but if you have the ability to take revenge, surviving may be the best choice. At this time, the wolf-shaped Yuan Beast has thought of revenge methods. Under such circumstances, he naturally did not want to die, so he hoped to survive and wait for the opportunity to give himself a chance for revenge. The little fox stopped the wolf-shaped Yuan Beast and couldn't help but snorted coldly, but said nothing. He flicked his tail and threw the wolf-shaped Yuan Beast back, hitting it hard not far away from Ye Han. on a stone. The wolf-shaped Yuan Beast was hit hard physically and mentally again, and a mouthful of blood spurted out suddenly. Seeing this, Ye Han inadvertently showed a trace of pity on his face. He secretly said that the jungle is strong, and then slowly moved toward the wolf-shaped Yuan Beast. Go to the spot where the beast fell to the ground. Although the wolf-shaped Yuan Beast was seriously injured, his cultivation was still there. When he saw that the little fox had not yet arrived, he had already given birth to kill Ye Han, and even captured it to threaten the little fox. Now seeing that Ye Han actually came to his door, he naturally didn't dare to miss this opportunity. Seeing Ye Han approaching, the wolf-shaped Yuan Beast immediately shouted loudly. Without any hesitation, it jumped up from the ground and came to Ye Han in a blink of an eye. Without waiting for Ye Han to react, it suddenly grabbed two claws at Ye Han. He was about to injure Ye Han in order to catch him. However, just when the wolf-shaped Yuan Beast clawed out, his heart was suddenly shocked, because when his claws had just been clawed out, he inadvertently saw a trace of a sneer out of the corner of his eye. This sneer, It was a little unsettling. Even though he was not a human but a beast, it was extremely frightening for him at this time. But what frightened him was not Ye Han's sneer, but his kind Demonstrating fearlessness in the face of danger. Ye Han was not fearless in the face of danger. He was so calm because he was not aware of the danger. Although he was about to be caught by the wolf-shaped beast, he saw another scene, which was the little boy before. One of the two phantom foxes that the fox had used appeared in the depths of the wolf-shaped yuan beast's eyes. Ye Han clearly remembered this phantom fox. It was the one that got into the body of the wolf-shaped yuan beast before and then broke out. Because of this, his expression was so calm and he was not in any danger. awareness. Perhaps out of his trust in the little fox, Ye Han felt that this phantom little fox was his savior. Perhaps he was betting, using his own life as a bet, not only on his trust in the little fox, but also on the future of the little fox. Bet on his guess that this little phantom fox he guessed could help him resolve the crisis. In fact, he was forced to do so. The sudden attack of the wolf-shaped yuan beast was really unexpected. He did not expect that Yuan Shuou could get up and attack him after being so seriously injured. He knew that there was no possibility of escaping, so he was frightened, but he also knew that in this situation, panic was useless, so he felt unnaturally relieved. "Why are you attacking me?" Ye Han smiled and saw the wolf-shaped Yuan Beast's claws staying in front of the opportunity and never getting closer to him. Only then did he truly let go of the worries and panic in his heart and have the opportunity to ask He got to the bottom of it. But at this time, the middle-aged wolf-shaped Yuan Beast's face and eyes were full of panic. He didn't know why he couldn't attack Ye Han, and why at that moment, the Yuan Qi in his body Will disappear suddenly, maybe, he will never know! Seeing the wolf-shaped Yuan Beast's figure suddenly fall, Ye Han was stunned. He knew that his question might never get a personal answer from the wolf-shaped Yuan Beast, so he could only say leisurely: "Although I don't know why it attacked me." , but I know why you ended up like this, because you deserve to die!" ¡¾04¡¿¡¾Initial Chaos¡¿¡¾365¡¿¡¾Inner Alchemy is a Treasure¡¿ Ye Han said it very easily, and the little fox listened very easily, but to the wolf-shaped Yuan Beast, these words were so vague. In a daze, he seemed not to hear Ye Han's words, so although the corners of his mouth were flowing There was blood, but it was already moving slightly. If you listened quietly, you could still hear a faint sound. What he said was obviously 'why'. Why? There are too many things that the wolf-shaped Yuan Beast doesn't understand in his heart. He is unwilling to die. No, he is not dead yet. Maybe it is because he is unwilling to give in, or maybe he thinks that there is still too much confusion in his heart, so even though he has touched He reached the end of death, but he did not sink into it. "Alas! In fact, some things have no reason and no reason, because for a loser, any reason is useless. Although these reasons caused him to fail, as a loser, he did not use these reasons. Power!" Seemingly seeing the unwillingness on the wolf-shaped Yuan Beast's face, Ye Han finally couldn't bear it anymore, so he muttered to himself. The purpose of Ye Han's muttering to himself was not just to let himself know, so all the creatures present, including the wolf-shaped Yuan Beast, could hear it. Although Ye Han's words were almost emotional, they also had some emotion. It has a certain authenticity, even naturalness. As it should be, a proper reason can cause a person to fail, but it cannot become the reason in the loser's heart. No matter how unwilling he is, no matter how unsatisfactory he is, failure is failure after all. In the absence of a chance to recover, this reason Basically it doesn't explain anything at all. On the contrary, as a successful person, he does not need to find reasons to say that he is successful, because in fact he has already succeeded, and at this moment, they do not need to care at all about why losers fail. Even if they do care, it is only out of good intentions. "Why why can't I use my vitality just now?" The wolf-shaped Yuan Beast felt that Ye Han's words were too profound. Besides, he had not finished what he said before. If not, he would not have Ye Han was so shocked that he couldn't speak a lot of truths that he found out from nowhere! After hearing the words of the wolf-shaped Yuan Beast, not only the little fox, but also Ye Han felt doubly amused. It turns out that this is the problem with the wolf-shaped Yuan Beast, and it is not an unwillingness or anything like that. It's ridiculous that he was just because I misunderstood, but I accidentally realized that there is a natural way. "Do you know why other Yuan beasts say that my phantom fox is a killer Yuan skill?" The little fox didn't think so much, because she wanted to say everything that needed to be said before the wolf-shaped Yuan beast's aura was still there. This would at least allow him to die without regrets. The wolf-shaped Yuan Beast immediately shook his head when he heard this. The little fox sighed immediately when he saw this, and said: "The reason why my Phantom Fox move is called the ultimate Yuan skill by them is because they know that once it hits, If they do this, no one will survive, but one thing they don¡¯t know is that only if they hit two of my phantom foxes, they will end up like this!¡± After saying this, the little fox paused again and turned to look. He looked at Ye Han beside him, and then continued: "The reason why you didn't die immediately was because you were not attacked by the two foxes, so you were able to save your life, but" The little fox hesitated for a while. , then continued: "Perhaps you think that the person who was hit by the move will not die, so as long as you find a suitable method, you can resolve the injuries left by this move. In fact, it is a good idea for you to have this idea. But it¡¯s a pity that you are wrong!¡± ¡°Then why did my energy suddenly disappear?¡± After listening for a long time, the wolf-shaped Yuan Beast still didn¡¯t understand what the little fox was talking about, and in a hurry, he spat out a mouthful of blood again. , turned around and asked with a surprised look on his face. The little fox chuckled and said nothing. At this time, Ye Han seemed to understand what was going on and hurriedly exclaimed: "Oh, I know, your phantom fox is not only a phantom elemental skill, but also a poison." , as long as it is penetrated by this phantom little fox, whether it is a person or a beast, a poison will be left in the body. As long as the person who casts the spell secretly controls it, it can kill the person at any time! " Ye Han heard this! At this, the little fox was stunned for a moment, and immediately threw himself into his arms with a look of surprise on his face, leaving a fox lip mark on his face, and then said with a smile: "It turns out that the master already knows these things. Ah!" Ye Han was already embarrassed when he saw this. When he heard the little fox's words, he was stunned for a long time, then subconsciously shook his head and said: "What are you talking about? Got it, I don¡¯t know anything!¡± ¡°Then why did you insist that my phantom fox was a kind of poison?¡± The little fox suddenly felt a little disappointed when he heard this, and quickly suppressed the joy on his face, and then Asked: "Then why did you know this just now? This is the secret of my Phantom Fox!" "Ah? This?¡­" As soon as the little fox asked the question, Ye Han immediately fell silent. These were just what he thought of at the moment. How could it be so accurate and actually be the secret of this little fox's ultimate skill? Seeing that Ye Han was silent, After saying that, the little fox shook his head helplessly, then smiled bitterly, and said to himself: "It seems that it is not that difficult to find you back. Forget it, there is still a lot of time anyway, I believe that one day You will come back, really come back~" Ye Han and Xiao Li fell into silence together. Only the wolf-shaped Yuan Beast was panting. Because of the serious injury, he would occasionally cough twice, but it was just his cough. The sound has become very weak at this time. If you don't listen carefully, you can hardly hear it. However, although you can't hear the cough, the blood flowing from the corner of his mouth due to coughing is enough to prove everything. During the conversation of the little fox, he already had a preliminary idea of ??why he was so seriously injured and now completely depleted of vitality. It turned out to be because of the little fox's so-called Phantom Fox ultimate skill, because this skill was too powerful. Qiang Tai is so perverted. At some point, the wolf-shaped Yuan Beast began to feel that everything around him began to blur. Not only the surrounding scenery, the surrounding aura, but also the anger in his body was slowly disappearing. The disappearance of The end of life often comes inadvertently. As soon as the wolf-shaped Yuan Beast closes its eyes, its body slumps down. It is over. It seems a little sinful in the eyes of others, but it is not sinful in my opinion. "As a fellow human being, I can only wish you a happy journey! "The little fox seemed to feel something, and finally came to his senses. When he saw the death of the wolf-shaped yuan beast, perhaps as she said, the two were both yuan beasts. As a yuan beast, looking at his own kind Death, she naturally had thoughts of emotion. Ye Han also turned around at this time, staring blankly at the wolf-shaped beast lying on the ground dying, with blood still flowing from the corner of his mouth. There was also a feeling of emotion in his heart. A yuan beast that was still alive and well at first has lost all vitality at this moment. Life is often like this, not only for yuan beasts, but also for humans. Life is short, and it is best to survive. At this time, the more plain life is, the better. Living in peace will at least not cause some troubles that should not exist in his life. At this moment, Ye Han couldn't help but think of the residents he saw in Xingyuan City. Living a leisurely and comfortable life, despite the catastrophe in the world, they still live well. Isn't that how life should be? However, he also understands that living in leisure is good, but being leisurely is also not good. It doesn't help. We may be able to avoid hardships, but if we can avoid them for a while, who can avoid them for the rest of our lives? With a sigh, Ye Han suddenly remembered something again at the last moment of his understanding of life. It was an important matter, so he took a quick look at the wolf-shaped Yuan Beast, pondered for a while, then smiled, walked slowly to the corpse of the wolf-shaped Yuan Beast, then formed a line of vitality in his right palm, and suddenly moved towards the wolf-shaped Yuan Beast. The little fox was stunned when he saw this, and asked in confusion: "Master, what are you doing?" Hearing this, Ye Han suddenly smiled bitterly and said, "Don't you think it's a pity that some things are wasted?" As the saying goes, waste is shameful, so we must learn to be frugal! " As he said that, Ye Han's left palm also formed a stream of vitality in an instant, and penetrated into the body of the wolf-shaped Yuan beast in the same way. At this time, the body of the wolf-shaped Yuan beast suddenly broke open, forming a petal-like shape, and soon It was broken into two halves. At the same time, a faint ray of light emitted from the wolf-shaped Yuan Beast's body, followed by the ray of light slowly rising from his body. Ye Han swiped his palm and caught the light in his hand. The little fox couldn't help but smile bitterly, shook his head helplessly, and then hummed to Ye Han: "What a greedy master, I won't even die." Let it go, or you will be punished by God! " "Hey, little fox, how can you say that about the master? Didn't I just say that good things can't be wasted? I haven't seen the inner elixir of this seventh-level Yuan beast. Besides, the cultivation level is so strong. Yuan Beast, his inner elixir is also a treasure! "After being scolded by the little fox, Ye Han suddenly became unhappy. He glared at her and then said. The little fox curled her lips and refused to argue with Ye Han, because she felt that she would suffer a loss if she argued with a greedy person. Sooner or later, it will be him. Besides, arguing with his master, isn't this asking for a fight? Ye Han got the inner elixir and found that there was nothing valuable on the wolf-shaped yuan beast. Then he sighed and stood slowly. He stood up, then gave the little fox a signal, and then slowly walked down the mountain. Seeing this, the little fox hurriedly followed ¡¾04¡¿¡¾Initial Chaos¡¿¡¾366¡¿¡¾Mysterious Jade Talisman¡¿ Two figures, one person and one yuan beast, slowly left the top of the beast yuan mountain range, but the other figure still stayed here. This figure was the dead wolf-shaped yuan beast, and the one who left The two are Ye Han and Xiao Li. It was almost dark at this time. Ye Han took the little fox and walked towards the Beast Yuan Mountains in silence. After a long time, he saw the endless woods in front of him. "Master, let the little fox take you back!" Seeing that the sky was gradually shrouded in darkness, the little fox jumped in front of Ye Han and blocked him. Seeing this, Ye Han hurriedly stopped, looked down at the little fox, then raised his head, looking at the sky in confusion for a while, then subconsciously nodded to the little fox and said, "Let's go then!" The little fox heard Yan Ye nodded hurriedly, and then squatted in front of Ye Han, letting him rest on his back. Then he suddenly flew up, turned around, and with a hiss, he quickly rushed towards the beast. Flying towards the higher hill deep in the Yuan Mountain Range. Soon, a blue shadow passed through the Beast Yuan Mountains and came to a small mountain. The blue shadow stayed for a while and then got into a small cave on the cliff. Back in the cave, Ye Han couldn't help but let out a long sigh. Without saying anything, he came to the place where he had practiced before and began to meditate. As the Xinghan Jue quickly moved, his mind I quickly immersed myself in it. When the little fox saw this, she immediately shook her head and slowly walked outside the cave. After the previous battle, although she did not feel tired, she was still a little worried in her heart. Yuan Beast is also the son of the leader of the wolf clan. Now that he is dead, there is absolutely no way that the wolf clan will let it go. Therefore, while Ye Han was practicing, she came outside the cave, pulled out the Zengyuan fruit tree planted above the entrance of the cave, then wrapped it with her own beast essence, and put another piece of vitality into it. The seal is sprayed on it, forming a protective barrier to keep it inside. As the seal in the little fox's mouth merged, the entire protective barrier slowly shrank, until it finally shrank into an extremely small beam of light that could only see light but not trees, and then suddenly sucked it into his mouth. "Oh, I originally wanted you to stay here for a while, but it's a pity that things happened so suddenly. Besides, I'm afraid we have to leave here soon!" After taking away the Zengyuan Fruit Tree, the little fox stood there in a daze, looking at He stared at the moonlight in a daze, muttering to himself. After a long time, the little fox sighed, turned around and walked towards the cave. But at this time, she was thinking in her heart, since she can no longer stay here, where should she go in the future? Although he can go with his master, the problem is that now even his master has nowhere to go! After thinking about it, the little fox returned to Ye Han. Seeing that Ye Han was still practicing, he couldn't help but wake him up and prepared to tell him about leaving here and let him make up his mind. Being suddenly woken up by Ye Han, Ye Han was at a loss for a while. He was about to say something, but he heard the little fox smiled and said: "Master, now that we have killed the only son of the leader of the wolf clan, if the wolf clan finds out, we will definitely find him." We are in trouble, I think" "Do you want us to leave here now?" After Ye Han heard this, he realized that although the little fox had enough of showing off his power before, he was a little worried afterwards, so Only then did he plan to leave here and escape. Originally, Ye Han wanted to stay in seclusion and practice here for a while, but after thinking about it carefully, he decided to follow the little fox's decision and leave here first. After all, the reason he dared to offend the wolf-shaped yuan beast was because of the little fox's Existence, now that the little fox has made up his mind to escape, what can he do? With this idea, Ye Han did not object to the little fox's decision. He nodded quickly and said, "In that case, let's leave here first and come back when we have time!" On the little fox's face, Ye Han could see a little bit of reluctance, so he concluded that although she had decided to leave here at this time, after all, she had lived here for many years, and now that she was forced to leave, she would be somewhat reluctant to do so. Ye Han understood, so the only thing he could do now was to comfort him. Originally thinking that this kind of comfort would be ineffective, Ye Han also thought of other ways, but he didn't expect that the little fox's expression suddenly changed after listening to his comfort. In desperation, he had no choice but to give up and continue to comfort him. After thinking about it, he sighed softly and said: "I think it's time to leave. I didn't expect that I have lived here for more than half a month!" The little fox nodded, but didn't say anything, just looked at the people in the cave. On a mountain wall, he pondered for a while, then smiled and said: "Let's go, since we are leaving soon, there are some things we should take with us"Let¡¯s just take it away so as not to come back to pick it up again in the future~¡± ¡°Huh? Anything else? "Ye Han was shocked when he heard this. There is something else hidden in this cave. He has lived here for more than half a month, but he hasn't found anything. Although there are many secrets in this little fox, he hasn't been able to find anything. Forgive me, after all, the little fox is hidden very deep, but he can't even detect the things that exist in the cave. Isn't that too inappropriate? In the past, Ye Han could definitely believe that he couldn't detect it with his level of cultivation. Things around him, but now that he has understood Yuandao, he has an instinctive awareness of everything around him. How could he not even notice something that has been hidden around him for more than ten days? The more he thought about it, the more shocked he became. But he saw that the little fox was heading towards a mountain wall of the cave. Out of experience, Ye Han hurriedly followed him. In the end, one person and one animal stopped in front of the mountain wall. Ye Han didn't know why. The more I looked at the cave, the more normal it seemed. I had no choice but to look at the little fox blankly, as if I wanted to ask him, how could there be anything in this ordinary mountain wall? The little fox seemed to feel it too. When he caught Ye Han's gaze, he no longer stopped, and the vitality suddenly spurted out from his mouth, followed by a strong light blue force. As soon as it came out of the little fox's mouth, it suddenly hit the mountain wall in front of him. The blue energy hit the mountain wall, and a large number of roaring sounds were inevitably heard. Then, a linear crack appeared in the originally plain mountain wall in an instant, and the crack stood in the center of the mountain wall. As the cracks became larger and larger, the entire mountain wall began to tremble. Slowly, the mountain wall began to become still. A powerful energy aura came from the cracks in the mountain wall, and then a beam of light suddenly shone out. Ye Han. It was surprising, but he didn't expect that such a beam of light would be emitted from inside. When he was not careful, he was hit by the beam of light. Ye Han did not feel any pain, he just felt the beam of light entering his body. , Countless information suddenly poured into his mind, but the moment this information poured into his mind, it disappeared automatically. No, to put it simply, it should have been blocked at the beginning. Because he was shocked, he never had time to check the information. When he came back to his senses, he found that the information had disappeared. If he checked again, he couldn't find any clues at all. The only noticeable thing was that he Deep in the sea of ??consciousness, there is always an energy filled with powerful aura. "What's going on? "After searching for a long time and unable to find the whereabouts of the information, Ye Han could only give up, but thinking that all this might be related to getting the light before, he hurriedly turned around and asked the little fox. "But when he When he turned around, he realized that the little fox was no longer behind him. He was frightened, so he turned around and looked towards the crack in the mountain wall. He saw that the little fox was already in the crack without knowing it, and he felt relieved. Quite a bit, at least, the little fox did not disappear. However, at this time, Ye Han suddenly made a new discovery, that is, there was a shadow of the little fox in his feeling. This feeling. Although it was still very vague, Ye Han could vaguely feel that this was the shadow of the little fox. After spending nearly half a month with the little fox, he was sure that he was not mistaken. But just when he wanted to look for this shadow further. At that moment, the shadow suddenly disappeared, and standing in front of him was the real little fox. At this time, the little fox was holding a jade talisman in its mouth and smiling at him. Ye Han subconsciously felt that something was wrong. The jade talisman in the little fox's mouth looked familiar, so he hurriedly snatched it away. Seeing this, the little fox had no idea of ??resisting and handed the jade talisman in his mouth to Ye Han. Ye Han snatched the jade. After taking a closer look at the talisman, I realized that this jade talisman looked familiar. Generally speaking, there was nothing unusual about this jade stone, but judging from Ye Hanyuan's Taoist understanding, the aura on this jade talisman was similar to The two jade talismans that Leng Ling and Yan Xin gave him before he left were somewhat similar, but they were not exactly the same. The two jade talismans that Leng Ling and Yan Xin gave to her before were one for Yan and one for Han. But now the jade talisman in his hand is mixed with the aura of Yan and Han, and in this jade talisman, he also faintly found some shadows of the Yanhan jade flute. ¡°What is this? "Feeling the similarity, Ye Han hurriedly asked the little fox. Hearing this, the little fox smiled bitterly, and then said: "This is not simple. Master, as long as you use your Yuan consciousness to check it, you will know, right? You still have to ask me this! " Hearing this, Ye Han was stunned for a moment, and then thought to himself that what the little fox said made sense, so he secretly injected a piece of his own vitality into the jade talisman, and his consciousness also sank into the depths of the jade talisman, wanting to explore What¡¯s inside~ ¡¾04¡¿¡¾Initial Chaos¡¿¡¾367¡¿¡¾Elixir Book¡¿Part 1 As Yuanshi slowly entered the jade talisman, Ye Han became slightly nervous. He always felt that all of this must have many connections with him, including the strange message just now and the jade talisman now. , cannot escape. Therefore, he has a lot of interest in the jade in his hand, but he also has a lot of worries. He is interested because he wants to thoroughly understand all this, and worried because he is worried about what these things will do to him. disadvantageous. However, no matter whether he was worried or not, all of this disappeared the moment his Yuan consciousness entered the jade talisman. No matter how worried he was, he could no longer stop it all. After all, he could not avoid what was going to happen. If he could really avoid it, If you pass, that only proves that things should not have happened. With the intention of letting nature take its course, Ye Han entered the space of the jade talisman with his original consciousness, and then fixed his mind and completely immersed himself in the depth of the space of the jade talisman. Here, he wanted to find everything he wanted to find. The little fox had been standing in front of the crack, looking at Ye Han quietly, hesitating from time to time. He didn't know what Ye Han was thinking about from time to time, so he didn't dare to disturb him, but she could also tell from Ye Han's expression. From a few clues, Ye Han must have experienced something strange just now. "Could it be that when the secret cave in the mountain wall opened, the seal inside the secret cave was triggered?" Finally, the little fox seemed to remember something, and a look of joy suddenly appeared on his face, and he rushed into the crack in the mountain wall again. middle. Entering the secret cave, the joy on the little fox's face suddenly became thicker, and he couldn't help saying happily: "He really triggered the seal here, master, master, it seems that you will be able to remember it soon." Some past events!¡± The little fox happily rushed out of the secret cave and continued to return to Ye Han. Because he thought of happy things, he became a little obsessed with Ye Han for a while, and his eyes flickered with a charming light. . Ye Han was immersed in the jade talisman space and didn't notice the situation outside at all, so he couldn't see the little fox's situation at this time. Otherwise, he didn't know what he would think. At this time, Ye Han's consciousness was in the depths of the Jade Talisman space. As soon as he entered this space, he had a strange feeling, but because this feeling was too vague, he also He didn't check it in detail, but he also found that the space here was very large, and there seemed to be a lot of herbal smells in it. "What is this place?" Ye Han stood deep in the jade talisman, looking at the endless space in front of him. He was a little confused for a moment. The space of half of the high-grade jade talismans was not as big as this jade talisman. What on earth is this? What jade talisman is it? Is there any jade talisman that surpasses the best in this world? "This is your consciousness space!" Not long after Ye Han finished speaking, he heard a strange voice. He turned slightly and looked in the direction of the sound, but saw nothing. "Is this an illusion?" Ye Han couldn't find the trace of the speaker, so he had no choice but to say that he had heard wrongly. After all, this was the Jade Talisman Space, and there was basically no place to cover it. Why was this Since people have spoken, they have not come out to face each other directly. Besides, this is the Jade Talisman space. When will it become my own consciousness space? However, just when Ye Han thought it was an illusion, the voice came again, "You don't have to look for it. Didn't I tell you? This is your consciousness space, and I am just your consciousness clone. If you If you want to find me, you have to remove me from your consciousness, but" As he said that, the voice suddenly stopped again, and after a long time he continued: "If you want to remove me from your consciousness, To separate the space, you need to have the cultivation level of the soul. Otherwise, all this is just a fantasy." After hearing the words of this voice, Ye Han was stunned and couldn't help but think that since this person said it was his own. Consciousness clone, then why can it be controlled only after the Yuanshen realm? Also, when did you cultivate the consciousness clone? This is really strange. Although he found it strange, Ye Han did not doubt the statement of the voice, because at this moment, he really couldn't find any other explanation, so he had to believe the voice, but he still felt very strange in his heart. In the end, all this What's going on? "In that case, do you know what secrets are hidden in this jade talisman? Why can't I feel anything or find anything after I come in?" Finally, Ye Han gave up searching for the sound. The master's thoughts transferred his mind to the jade talisman space. However, when he asked twice, he did not get an answer from the voice. Just when he was about to give up asking, he heard the voice suddenly laughed and said: "Elixir Qishu, it seems that you really don't remember anything. What?" I don¡¯t even know!¡± ¡°A strange book about elixirs?¡± Ye Han was stunned when he heard this.He really had never heard of "The Book of Strange Medicines", but what he was concerned about now was not this matter, but what the voice said about not remembering anything and not knowing anything. Could it be that all of this meant? Should I know? "Okay, I've told you everything I need to say. This elixir book is deep in the jade talisman space. Don't forget, you have to look for it with your heart. Sometimes you can't see it with the naked eye." Maybe you can see it if you pay attention!" The voice seemed to have guessed what Ye Han wanted to ask, so he declared his intention in advance and interrupted Ye Han's question. "A hundred years of calamity is coming soon. I hope you take care of yourself and don't let the people of this continent down!" Ye Han reluctantly gave up questioning, but when he heard the voice coming again, he fell into confusion again. "A hundred years of calamity?" Although Ye Han didn't understand anything, he had some guesses about the hundred years of calamity. Although he didn't know what happened in the Ten Thousand Yuan Meeting in Yuanqi Continent a hundred years ago, he also knew Something big must have happened during this period. If not, it would be impossible for no one to know about it. Furthermore, the Hundred-Year-Old Conference is about to come, and the Yuanqi Continent has just passed its four-star gathering, and a great disaster is about to come. If he doesn't connect the two, maybe even he himself disagree. Moreover, after spending time with the little fox, he could vaguely know that there must be an extremely important secret hidden in his body. After hearing the words of the previous voice, he became even more sure of himself. of this idea. "Forget it, you can't escape what's supposed to come. Since these are what's supposed to come, let them come!" Ye Han pondered for a long time and finally decided to put all this aside for the time being. After all, he is just a Yuan Dan now. People who have cultivated in the Eight Realms do not have the ability to care about everything. "A wonderful book on elixirs, what kind of good thing can that be? From the name, it should be a book about refining elixirs, right?" Ye Han smiled bitterly, looked at the empty surroundings, and then shook his head helplessly. . "A strange book on elixirs? A hundred-year calamity? An elixir master appears every hundred years?" Suddenly, Ye Han seemed to have thought of something, and a look of horror suddenly appeared on his face. Based on what he had seen and heard recently, he could vaguely Guessing, there must be some kind of inseparable relationship between the three, maybe "Could this elixir book be left behind by the elixir master who disappeared a hundred years ago?" After pondering for a long time, Ye Han finally felt that this There was some connection between the three, so he murmured to himself and made a preliminary conclusion. But at this moment, he couldn't help but have a shocking thought in his mind. Since this alchemist is the owner of the magical book of elixirs, and he is probably the person who disappeared during the great catastrophe a hundred years ago, then the place where this person last appeared must be extremely It could be this place, and most likely it would be in this cave. Naturally, this was just Ye Han's preliminary idea. He did not dare to make any judgments until it was confirmed. However, there was an even more shocking idea in his mind. He learned from the little fox's mouth that his memory Some of them are lost or non-existent. If that is the case, then he himself may have some connection with the alchemy master who disappeared a hundred years ago. "Forget it, it's better not to think too much. The boat will go straight when it reaches the bridge. Instead of thinking here and there, I might as well go out and ask the little fox directly later!" I feel that there are too many things I have guessed, and each one of them is one after another. All the conjectures have been slowly connected together, so he also decided that he did not have the ability to solve these mysteries yet. In desperation, he had no choice but to hope that he could get some important clues from the little fox later. Having decided on this, Ye Han reluctantly isolated all the complicated thoughts in his heart and looked around helplessly. After a long time, he finally found a direction and slowly walked forward. "According to what that person said, don't I have to use Yuan Dao to understand the location of the elixir book?" After walking for a long time, he still didn't feel any clues, so Ye Han had to stop again. , and then thought with suspicion. Thinking of doing it, Ye Han found an opportunity and began to close his eyes. Because now he has not reached the Yuanxin realm, and his mental state cultivation is seriously insufficient, so he can only calm down his mind completely and develop the ability to comprehend the Yuan Dao. , use your heart to feel the changes in your whole body, in order to find the specific location of the elixir book. After a long time, Ye Han's concentration and enlightenment finally paid off. After some enlightenment, he faintly felt that the aura in front of the left side of where he was currently standing was a little strange, so he decided that the elixir book he needed to find was hidden there. That direction, so I didn't dare to hesitate for a while, so I followed my breath and walked slowly towards the left front ¡¾04¡¿¡¾Initial Chaos¡¿¡¾368¡¿¡¾Elixir Book¡¿Part 2 After the enlightenment was effective, Ye Han quickly found a direction with an abnormal aura and moved forward slowly. Because of the help of Yuandao enlightenment, he would not lose his way while moving forward. . But what is very strange is that as Ye Han continues to advance, the strange breath seems to be moving. It seems that the closer he gets, the further away the other party is, as if the other party does not want him to find it at all. In desperation, Ye Han had no choice but to speed up his pace and release the vitality of his whole body to its strongest state. On the basis of the increase in speed, the power of Yuandao perception has also been relatively improved, so his perception of the strange aura has also improved. It's relatively obvious. The aura he could feel before was still very vague, but now, he felt it deeply. The strange aura was the same as what he had felt from the jade talisman before. It was a kind of gathering flame. One of the two breaths, the ancestral alchemy technique of the family and the ancestral alchemy technique of the Han Qi family, possesses the energy breath of the two qi of heat and cold. Ye Han walked forward quickly, and the breath seemed to suddenly become much faster. In the blink of an eye, his perception was much blurred. It can be seen that the strange breath was moving faster than it is now. Ye Han is getting better quickly. Seeing this, Ye Han couldn't help but smile bitterly. He wanted to chase at full speed, but he didn't expect that the other party would run faster. If that was the case, why should he chase? Compared with super speed, there is no comparison at all. Besides, Ye Han has already tried his best, and he can no longer speed up his pace. Just like that, Ye Han's steps began to slow down a lot again. Sure enough, just when his steps were slowing down, the breath in front of him appeared and disappeared in his perception. Therefore, Ye Han couldn't help but start I thought that whether I could find the elixir book might be related to my speed. Since the faster I chase, the faster the other party will run. The slower my speed, the slower the other party will escape "If I stay where I am. If he doesn't move, will he stay still?" Suddenly, Ye Han had an extremely childish idea in his mind. After this chase, he felt more and more strange aura. He was playing a game, a game that his mother had played with him when he was a child. Thinking of this, Ye Han couldn't help but think of some memories about his childhood. At that time, how much his mother loved him, and although his father was busy with family affairs, he still found time to spend time with him from time to time. . However, everything ended when he was four years old. Although it ended a bit suddenly, those beautiful childhood memories were always deeply engraved in his mind. Later, when he learned that he had been abandoned by his parents, he felt very hateful. My own parents, but now I think about it, everything my parents did was for their own reasons! "Father, mother, I know I was wrong. I am willing to put aside all resentment towards you. Please forgive Han'er!" Thinking of this, Ye Han couldn't help feeling guilty. Although he had chosen to resolve the estrangement with his parents before, he still felt guilty in his heart. But I still feel a little dissatisfied. Now think about it, what a wrong choice it was. So, at this moment, he was really relieved. Thinking about his parents, they loved him so much when he was a child. Now that he has returned to the family, not only has the love not diminished, but it has increased a lot. Therefore, it can be seen that although they I had the last resort at the beginning, but when I made this decision, I couldn't bear it. "Hahahaha! Congratulations, you have finally figured it all out and understood what true family love is. If this is the case, then more than half of the knots in your heart have been solved. Then this wonderful book on elixirs is naturally not yours. No one else!" Ye Han was thinking, but suddenly he heard a burst of laughter, and then some strange information flow emerged from his mind one by one. "What is this?" Ye Han was immediately startled when he saw this, and hurriedly asked in the direction of the laughter. Judging from the familiarity of the laughter just now, he obviously knew that this was what he had asked him to do before. Looking for the voice of the elixir book. "Don't you still understand what I mean by experiencing it with your heart?" As soon as Ye Han's voice fell, the voice came again. "To experience it with your heart?" Ye Han Wenya'an was stunned for a moment, and then began to mutter again. After a long time, he seemed to have realized something and murmured: "Could it be that what you said to feel it with your heart is not the power of Yuandao's perception, but the power of Yuandao's perception? Untie your knot and face it calmly? " "Ye Han has a strong understanding, and he feels this himself. Let me ask, if a person who can understand the way of nature cannot even understand such a simple truth, then what will happen in this world? There is no need for Yuandao masters to exist. "Hahahaha, you are worthy of being a person who has understood Yuandao. His understanding is really extraordinary. What you said is right. This so-called intention is to clear up the distracting thoughts in the heart. To do this,The most important thing is that your heart is unencumbered. Although you had the idea of ????forgiving your parents before, you have not completely let go, so you have no intention of saying it. Naturally, you cannot find the elixir book. But now, Now that you have figured this out, this elixir book will naturally be delivered to your door automatically! "As soon as Ye Han finished speaking, the voice came again. "It turns out that the Yuandao in this world is not entirely the natural way. There is such a profound Tao hidden in it! "After listening to that voice, Ye Han suddenly realized that in this world, the way of nature may be the most important and the most important, but outside of it, there are many ways that cannot be ignored, just like now If he hadn't truly understood the way of family love, then this magical elixir book might not have been found. "Understand it well, there is still a long way to go. As long as you put your mind to it, the way will be achieved!" "Ye Han was silent for a long time, then he heard the voice coming again, and then it slowly faded away until it disappeared! "Hey, you haven't told me what's going on and why the pill is gone. Will strange books appear in my sea of ??consciousness? "Feeling the voice go away, Ye Han suddenly realized that after talking for a long time, he still didn't understand what was going on! After not receiving a reply for a long time, Ye Han finally believed that the voice had left, and he If you want to know the answer, you may have to find it yourself. In other words, as long as the little fox is willing to tell the truth, there is no need to bother. At this moment, in Ye Han's heart, he has already regarded the little fox as his own. A guiding light, because he felt that everything he was experiencing now was inseparable from the little fox. After all, it all started when he met the little fox. First, there was the vague feeling in his mind. , and then the strange events like this happened, one after another, all of which happened around the little fox. Moreover, the little fox¡¯s previous words and deeds all revealed the hidden secrets in her body. There are many secrets, and these secrets are all related to Ye Han, which makes him even more confident that the little fox will be able to answer everything he wants to know. But, is this what Ye Han is willing to answer? The main reason why he has been troubled, yes, he can indeed ask the little fox, and the little fox also knows, but asking may not necessarily lead to the answer, and those who know may not be willing to give the answer, which becomes a worry in his heart. After all, there are more than two things that the little fox has hidden from himself. "Forget it, letting nature take its course is the natural way. Since all this has already happened, there is no benefit in being anxious to know the result. Instead of that, then. It¡¯s better to let nature take its course! "Finally, Ye Han seemed to have figured out something. After pondering for a while, he was ready to leave this jade talisman space. With a thought, Ye Han's consciousness returned to the real world. Just as he opened his eyes, The scene in front of him shocked him. He finally got to see the little fox looking at him lovingly. But why did he feel a little dizzy after seeing all this? Oh my god, is this still the little fox he knows? At this moment, an extremely familiar yet unfamiliar scene appeared in Ye Han's mind, as if the scene he was facing now had once occurred. It has appeared more than once, but when did he see it? He still can't recall it. The little fox's eyes are undoubtedly the most charming and alluring, so this scene fully shows the fox's affection. On the seductive side, although Ye Han had some thoughts of resisting all this, he still couldn't resist it completely in the end. However, everything happened so suddenly that no one or beast on the field knew the opponent's actions in advance, and Ye Han did not. Realizing that the little fox had such an expression, he accidentally broke in. As for the little fox, he also did not expect Ye Han to wake up suddenly. For this reason, when he felt that he had lost his normal state, he seemed to feel Embarrassed, he hurriedly ran towards the outside of the cave. When Ye Han saw this, he smiled bitterly, but couldn't help but look back at the crack in the mountain wall. This view was not important, but the scenes inside made his mind wander. The information that just poured in but was covered in dust showed signs of surging. ¡°No matter what, one day, I will figure it all out! "Before, Ye Han felt that the little fox had many secrets, but now he thought that these secrets were also attached to himself, so he thought that he had more and deeper secrets than the little fox, so he decided to He will do whatever it takes to find out these secrets. Moreover, he also feels that all of this is inseparable from the four-star inheritance. Perhaps if he wants to solve the next chaos in the world, he needs to find out these secrets first. Otherwise it's all just talk. ¡¾04¡¿¡¾Initial Chaos¡¿¡¾369¡¿¡¾Star Atlas¡¿ "Little fox, come back!" Seeing that the little fox really ran out of the cave, Ye Han became a little anxious and rushed over. When he came to the platform outside the cave, he saw that the little fox actually rushed down the cliff. Then he shouted hurriedly. Ye Han shouted twice, but still didn't get a response. In desperation, he had to return to the cave again, preparing to study this strange book on elixirs by himself first to see if he could use them without borrowing their hands. Study this strange book on elixirs to understand it clearly. Back in the cave, Ye Han slowly came to the crack in the mountain wall and took a blank look at the situation inside. Finally, he decided to go inside first to see if he could find any clues. After all, he knew everything in the sea. The strange message came from here. After making the decision, Ye Han stepped into the crack in the mountain wall without hesitation and followed the crack. The scene of the secret cave gradually became clear. At this time, Ye Han's eyes stayed in front of the stone wall in the secret cave. On top of a star map engraved on it, the star map gave him a slight sense of familiarity. "It turns out it's a star map drawn with star elements, but why is there such a picture here?" After a long time, Ye Han finally saw the familiarity in this picture. It turned out that this picture was not a graphic. It looked familiar, but the aura of star energy emanating from each stroke in the picture aroused a sense of familiarity in him. Upon closer inspection, there are a total of nine stars in this star map. The nine stars are arranged in a three-and-three shape. There does not seem to be anything strange about it. The only strange thing is that the person who drew this picture obviously borrowed The vitality of the stars. "Huh? That's not right. How could this little fox draw such an image?" Feeling the Xingyuan aura, Ye Han was already used to it, so he didn't feel much. After all, he had known the little fox before. , I heard her say that she was a star beast. For this reason, even if there was something strange, it could only be said to be related to the little fox. However, just as he turned around to explore other parts of the secret cave, he suddenly thought that although this little fox had human consciousness, it was only a little fox after all. How could she draw such a picture as a little fox? Picture coming? Even ordinary people can't draw the Nine Star Diagram, let alone his little fox? But if you think about it carefully, there are many things about this little fox that are really extraordinary. If you insist that this star map was made by her, it is not completely unreasonable. However, with this idea, Ye Han began to think about the star map. I got interested and turned around to see if I could find something useful. Based on Ye Han's current thinking, everything here is likely to be related to the dust-laden information in his sea of ????consciousness, so once he discovers something abnormal, he has to face it with twelve points of energy. "Eh!" When he turned around and his eyes fell on the star map, the scene in front of him suddenly shocked him. At some point, the star map had actually changed its original arrangement and formed a In the formation of nine stars, the eight stars on the outside revolve around the shining stars in the middle, constantly rotating, and from time to time, they will emit circles of light. "What is this?" Ye Han finally couldn't help the shock in his heart and murmured to himself with a confused look. However, at this moment, without anyone else present, all his questions became redundant. People gave him the answer, but he wanted to find the answer himself, but he couldn't. At this moment, a light blue light flew past his eyes, and in an instant the figure of the little fox came to his eyes. As soon as the little fox arrived, he looked at the stars on the wall. Picture, then he sneered and said: "Is it possible that the master doesn't even recognize the nine-star chain diagram?" "Nine-star chain diagram?" Ye Han was stunned when he heard this, and then asked: "What is the nine-star chain diagram? Why is that? In this cave? And why do I need to know this? Does this have anything to do with me? " Ye Han felt that it was really unfair that the little fox knew this, but he didn't, so he decided to do it. Take this matter seriously. For this reason, he could only ask the little fox. The little fox shook his head when he heard this, and then smiled and said: "Master, after so much experience, don't you understand? Some things can't be solved by others telling you. The key is to It¡¯s up to you to find and find the answer, otherwise even if someone tells you, it will only harm you!¡± Although the little fox¡¯s words were short, the meaning was very obvious. Not only did it hide some natural ways, And it also contains the little fox's guidance to Ye Han, telling him to always remember that he must rely on himself for everything and cannot rely on others. Hearing what the little fox said, Ye Han naturally thought of his ultimate purpose of going out to experience this time. Wasn't he just to get rid of?The bad habit of relying on others? Now if you have to ask the little fox about everything, wouldn't it go against your own principles? Thinking of this, Ye Han's face showed a hint of embarrassment, and then he saw him nodding helplessly, and said with a wry smile: "Okay, then again, just tell me what I should know. I, I won¡¯t force you to know, butwhat should we do now? Where should we go after leaving here?" The little fox snorted, and then said: "Didn't you say that you don't rely on others? ? Why are you asking me again now? Don¡¯t forget, you are the master of my little raccoon. It¡¯s up to you to decide where you want to go. The most you can do is follow your master! ¡± Ye Han suddenly smiled bitterly at the words of the little fox, and thought to himself, how could he be like a master? How could a master be teased like this by his own pet all day long? The little fox seemed to feel something, so he smiled quickly and said: "Okay, master, don't be angry, just don't say that to me in the future, little fox. Let's go, take the nine-star comic strip with you, we have to leave here right away. Otherwise, we will be in trouble if we are found by the masters of the wolf clan!" Ye Han nodded helplessly. Although he wanted to make the decision on his own, he knew better that now was not the time for him to show off his talents. Furthermore, although he was practicing here, For nearly half a month, he has only been practicing in seclusion. He hasn't had time to ask anything about the Beast Yuan Mountains, so now he can only listen to the little fox and leave when it's time to leave. "Oh, I know, you must have discovered something just now, so you left suddenly!" Ye Han slowly came to the star chart. Before he could get it, he suddenly remembered the little fox's hasty departure just now. , before he thought that the little fox was afraid of facing him, so he left. Now that he thought about it, he realized that his previous thoughts deviated so much from the facts. It was not because the little fox was ashamed to face him, but because he realized What, that¡¯s why I went out to see it. "Okay, Little Li knows that you are smart, Master, but now is not the time to be smart. You should quickly take down the nine-star chain diagram. Let's leave here quickly. The leader of the wolf clan already knows that his son was killed and is calling for experts at this time. Looking for the murderer!" The little fox smiled noncommittally, and then shouted to Ye Han. "Oh, what do you mean, they don't know who killed the white-eyed wolf yet?" Ye Han was stunned when he heard this, and then smiled and said. The little fox nodded, shook his head again, and said with a bitter smile: "They haven't discovered anything yet, but don't be too relaxed. They haven't been discovered this time. That's because I only used half of the phantom fox when I killed the wolf elemental beast, so they didn't immediately suspect me. But this time It's just a temporary thing, if it goes on for a long time, it won't be easy to say!" The little fox paused again, but at this time, Ye Han suddenly smiled bitterly and said, "Oh, it seems that Heren can't be too careful. Outstanding. If you are too outstanding, if something happens in the future, others will immediately know that it was you, just like the phantom fox of your little fox. If you were not so famous in the Beast Yuan Mountains, then today I am afraid that you are the one who did it. There is no need to live this life of escape!¡± At some point, Ye Han could imagine many more things than before, and there were many more issues to consider. In his opinion, this was not the case. It's not because you have fully understood Yuandao, but because you have experienced more. Once a person has experienced more, he will be able to see clearly the things around him. If you want to gain Yuandao through this practice, you need to go step by step. To appreciate life and nature? Naturally, the reason why Ye Han can think so thoroughly is partly related to his previous understanding of Yuandao. Otherwise, even if he could think of some things that he could not usually think of, he would definitely not be able to think of them so thoroughly. "Okay, you'd better take down the nine-star comic strip quickly. We really don't have time to delay!" The little fox looked at the nine-star comic strip on the mountain wall, pondered for a while, and then urged Ye again. . Ye Han was stunned when he heard this, and then he didn't dare to hesitate, so he stretched out his hand to take down the star map. However, when he touched the star map with his hands, he realized that the star map actually grew together with the mountain wall. In desperation, he had no choice but to shake his head at the little fox and said with a wry smile: "These are all on the wall, how do you want me to get them?" Upon hearing this, the little fox immediately shook his head helplessly and said with a wry smile. : "Looking at you, you are so stupid that I have nothing to say. You can't hold it with your hands. You can't use a jade talisman to draw him. Wellit seems that this picture cannot be drawn. If you draw it, it will lose its use. If you ask me to think more carefully, there should be a way!" ¡¾04¡¿¡¾Initial Rebellion¡¿¡¾370¡¿¡¾Star Origin Heritage¡¿ After hearing the first half of the little fox's words, Ye Han had already taken out a jade talisman and was about to carve the nine-star serial pattern on the star map. But after hearing the second half of the little fox's words, he couldn't help but glare at the little fox. At a glance, didn't this little fox say that he wanted to hurry up? Why am I lying here wasting time now? "Then you have to hurry up. I don't want to be dragged into the water. Even though you are a fox, don't forget that you killed that white-eyed wolf. Don't implicate me!" Ye Han found it quickly. A very good reason. Anyway, he did not kill the wolf-shaped Yuan Beast. If the wolf clan wanted revenge, they would only look for him, not themselves. "Humph, heartless master, do you think you would think this way, and those wolf masters would also think so? Don't forget, you and I are in the same boat now. If you want to survive, you must know how to cooperate!" The little fox She glared at Ye Han, expressing deep disdain for this man who was greedy for life and afraid of death. Ye Han thought about it and thought it made sense. After all, he had been indirectly involved in this matter before. It was really troublesome to get away. But at this moment, he seemed to have thought of another point, that is, what the little fox said seemed a little bit Something's wrong, isn't this the same cave? How could we be in the same boat? Where is the ship? Feeling that he had found the little fox's speech problem, Ye Han just wanted to hit him mercilessly, but he didn't want the little fox to ignore him at this time. He just looked at the star chart on the wall in a daze, as if he was thinking about something. For this reason, Ye Han did not continue to say anything. He also stared at the star map with his eyes blankly, closing his eyes from time to time, preparing to use the power of Yuandao perception to find a way to remove the star map. However, After a long time, he couldn't find any clues. In desperation, he had no choice but to look at the little fox, wanting to see if the little fox had found a way. However, when he turned his eyes to the little fox, a sense of disappointment suddenly came to mind, because at this time, the little fox was already deep in thought, and his face was full of confusion. Obviously, At this time, she didn't find a suitable idea. In desperation, Ye Han had to cough twice to wake her up. When the little fox heard Ye Han's cough, she naturally woke up without hesitation and turned to face her with a look of helplessness. Colorful, then he shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "I'm sorry, Master, the little raccoon is useless, I can't help you!" Ye Han had no choice but to smile when he heard this, and looked at the star map again, seeing that the star map was still there There was no change, the scene of the nine-star chain still existed, and there was really nothing surprising about it. In desperation, he had no choice but to give up. However, just when he was about to give up, the corner of his eye suddenly focused on one of the stars in the star map. He was impatient before, so even though he used his Yuandao perception ability, he could not find any clues. Now he gives up. At this time, my mood suddenly relaxed, and I actually saw something strange in the stars at this time. Among the stars at this time, the middle star suddenly flashed a starlight. Although it only flashed by, for Ye Han, this was enough, because he saw this starlight and therefore found it. The abnormality of the nine-star comic strip is even a secret. "Little fox, let go of all the thoughts in your heart and quietly observe this star map with your eyes to see if you can see anything?" After finding the anomaly in the stars, Ye Han quickly dimmed and thought about what kind of situation he was in. He suddenly felt it, so he asked the little fox to observe the star map with the same state of mind, hoping to find the secrets hidden in the star map. The little fox was stunned when he heard the words, and then nodded. According to Ye Han's words, he closed his eyes slightly and put aside all the distracting thoughts in his heart for the time being. Then he slowly opened his eyes and focused his gaze on the star map. middle. The first moment she opened her eyes, the little fox was stunned. Just as Ye Han said, in a calm state of mind, she really saw the anomaly on the star map, so she hurriedly said to Ye Han in surprise: " I saw it, the star at the top just lit up!" After hearing what the little fox said, Ye Han suddenly became stunned. He didn't know why he could see the star in the middle of the nine-star chain! The stars suddenly shone brightly, but what the little fox saw was the one at the top. Is there any connection between them? Thinking about it, Ye Han suddenly seemed to think of something, so he hurriedly sat down, and then said to the little fox: "Little fox, I will try to see if I can use the cold jade to find the secret hidden in the star map." "Secret, watch it for me, and tell me if there are any changes!" After listening to Ye Han's words, the little fox couldn't understand his intention for a while, but he didn't dare to hesitate. When Ye Han started to practice, he He stared at the nine stars in the star chart intently, not daring to be careless in the slightest. As soon as Ye Han finished speaking, he had already begun to use the Xinghan Art in his body.?? will be transferred to a place full of vitality, follow the route of the heart method, guide this vitality into the body where the cold spirit jade is, and slowly inject this vitality into the jade. The jade was warmed by Ye Han's vitality, and instantly emitted a faint blue light, which was the same as the light in the glacier. Ye Han did not dare to hesitate when he saw this, and when his own vitality entered the jade, At this time, this jade stone was mobilized, and under the influence of Xinghan Jue, it exuded stronger vitality. In an instant, a light blue light overflowed from Ye Han's body, wrapping his entire human form in the aperture formed by this light blue light. At this time, although the little fox felt that Ye Han was The abnormality on his body did not distract his mind, and his eyes still stayed on the star map. At this moment, one of the stars on the star chart suddenly shone brightly. When the little fox saw this, he couldn't help being shocked and said: "Master, look, the star in the middle is also bright!" Although Ye Han was doing his martial arts. He activated Han Ling Jade, but he could also hear the cry of the little fox. After hearing her big words, he felt a wry smile in his heart. He is now the key to luck, even though he told you to make it happen before. If you tell me what happened, you can't ask me to watch it. If you can watch it, why are you, a little fox, here watching it? Although he thought so in his heart, Ye Han didn't say anything. He continued to run the Xinghan Jue, pulling the Yanling Jade around his body for a small circle. Then he slowly put away his mind, opened his eyes, and looked at the stars. Pictured above. At this time, the star map had basically returned to normal. Seeing this, Ye Han had no choice but to shake his head helplessly, and turned to the little fox and asked, "Did you really see the star in the middle shining just now?" Hearing this, the little fox nodded subconsciously and said: "Yes, just when you activated the energy of Hanling Jade, the star in the middle of the star chart suddenly lit up, but not for a very long time. It quickly returned to its original state!" "Really?" Although he got the affirmative answer from the little fox, Ye Han still didn't believe it, but when he saw the little fox nodded in affirmation again, he nodded with relief. He nodded and said: "It seems that my guess is correct. The nine stars in this star map are those of us who have the Star Origin inheritance!" "Master also knows about the Star Origin inheritance?" The little fox listened to Ye Han He was suddenly surprised and asked subconsciously. Ye Han was stunned when he heard the words. After being silent for a while, he shook his head helplessly and said with a wry smile: "Actually, I don't know. I always felt that this word was very familiar, so I said it casually. Is there really another Xingyuan inheritance in this world? "Say?" The little fox nodded, noncommittal, and then smiled and said: "Since the master can say it casually, it proves that he does exist. In fact, in fact, he does exist, but it is a hundred years ago. What happened before, if the master wants to know, he has to find the answer himself, and Xiaoli can't tell the truth now. " After hearing what the little fox said, Ye Han realized that he had just spoken casually. The Xingyuan inheritance as far as I'm concerned still exists, but why did I suddenly say this word? And what does the little fox say about a hundred years ago? Could this also be related to the incident a hundred years ago? What happened a hundred years ago? Are they actually so involved? In fact, the idea of ??Star Origin inheritance that Ye Han suddenly thought of just now was just a casual guess. In his mind, since he and Leng Ling and his colleagues have the inheritance of the Fate Star, they call it the inheritance of the Fate Star. Now that I and the little fox don't share jade, they both share star essence. Can't that be called star essence inheritance? Although he thought so, Ye Han was not sure. If he wasn't excited for a moment, he wouldn't have spilled the beans. However, when he heard that the little fox was interested in the star inheritance, he was initially sure. , this statement may actually exist. But now, he once again received the affirmation from the little fox, and he truly confirmed this statement. But at this moment, another question appeared in his mind, that is, since people with the inheritance of Xingyuan can arouse the Nine Stars The induction of one of the stars in the chain, doesn't that mean there are seven other people with star inheritance in the world? Naturally, among these seven people, there are three that he already knows, that is Leng Ling and the other three people who have the destiny star inheritance of the Four Spirits Jade. Then there are only four left. These four Who could it be? Feeling that things were getting more and more complicated, Ye Han's mood began to become complicated. However, at this moment, the little fox suddenly screamed and said: "Master, quickly take down the star map. Let's go quickly. The master of the wolf tribe He seems to know something and is coming here!" ¡¾04¡¿¡¾Initial Chaos¡¿¡¾371¡¿¡¾Being Chased¡¿ After the little fox shouted, he ran towards the entrance of the secret cave. As he ran, he shouted to Ye Han in the secret cave: "Master, please quickly take down the star map. Little Li will stop them first. Once you get it, come out quickly." Let the little fox take you out of here! " At this time, Ye Han had not fully recovered, but after hearing the urgent words of the little fox, he did not dare to be careless for a moment. He stood up quickly and walked quickly to the star map. Reach out and grab it. However, he originally thought that the star map could not be removed, but the result surprised Ye Han. Just as he grabbed both sides of the star map with both hands, the star in the middle of the star map suddenly shone. Ye Han was immediately surprised when he saw this. However, just as he was surprised, the star pattern in front of him suddenly disappeared. When he looked again, the place where his hands were grasping had turned into a gentle mountain wall. "What's going on?" After a while, Ye Han finally came to his senses. When he looked at the star map again, he still saw only the mountain wall but no picture. Now he was stunned. Since this star map had appeared before, it was So real, why did it disappear in this moment? "Master, come out!" Just when Ye Han couldn't figure it out and wanted to give up and continue thinking, the voice of the little fox outside the cave came, forcing him to completely give up thinking and hurried towards the secret cave. Run to another cave outside. After leaving the secret cave, Ye Han heard the sound of boulders moving behind him. Looking back, he saw that the entrance to the secret cave, which had just cracked a big crack, had returned to its original appearance. The crack disappeared, and the only thing left was It is a mountain wall that is no different from anywhere else. After secretly saying that the design was clever, Ye Han did not dare to slack off at all. He quickly took a look outside the cave. After finding the figure of the little fox, he suddenly headed towards the outside of the cave. Outside the cave, the little fox was looking anxiously at a black shadow not far below the cliff. When he saw Ye Han coming out, he breathed a sigh of relief, ran over and asked him, "How are you doing?" "Have you got the star map?" Ye Han shook his head when he heard this, and then said with a bitter smile: "I don't know what happened, but the picture suddenly disappeared when I touched it, and I don't know where it is now. How about it? They haven't come yet, have they?" The little fox nodded and didn't waste time hiding on the star map. He turned around and looked at a few black shadows getting closer and closer not far away from the cliff, and then hurriedly rushed Looking at Ye Han, he said, "Master, come up quickly. Xiaoli will take you out of here right now!" Hearing this, Ye Han couldn't help but look down the cliff, and saw several black shadows already arriving at the bottom of the cliff. On a flat ground in the distance, he did not dare to be careless and jumped on the little fox's back. Then he smiled bitterly and said, "Let's start our escape career!" "Yeah!" The little fox nodded, He turned around and looked back at the cave where he had lived for a long time, and then without looking back, he suddenly exerted force on his four legs, and the four vitality energies were released instantly, forming a vitality barrier, wrapping himself and Ye Han in it, and then unfolded his speed , quickly flew towards the bottom of the cliff, and soon arrived at the bottom of the cliff. It was dark night at this time, and the light blue light emitted by the little fox's vitality was very bright in the dark night. Therefore, as soon as she arrived at the bottom of the cliff, before she could change her direction, she heard a sound not far away. A voice came, "Hurry up and catch up, they are right there!" As soon as the voice fell, several black shadows arrived in an instant, but the little fox suddenly snorted coldly, and a burst of vitality suddenly came out of his mouth, hitting several figures, Taking advantage of this opportunity, she immediately spread out her body, jumped up, and fled towards the distance. Several figures were attacked by the little fox. After all, they did not dare to fight hard. When they dodged, they already realized that the situation was not good. The shadow of the little fox in front of them disappeared instantly, so they each snorted coldly and suddenly moved forward without changing. Chase. "Master, the person who spoke just now is the wife of the wolf clan leader, who is also the biological mother of the wolf beast we killed before. Her cultivation level is estimated to have reached the top level of the seventh level. With my current cultivation level, I can at most compete with She is tied, whether she can escape from them depends on fate!" The little fox said to Ye Han on his back while flying rapidly. Ye Han was stunned when he heard this. There were actually two seventh-level beasts among the masters of the wolf clan. It was really not easy. Moreover, these two were not clan leaders. If things continued like this, what kind of cultivation would the wolf clan clan leader have? , this can be imagined without much thought. Seeing that Ye Han seemed to be deep in thought, the little fox continued: "If nothing else happens, the leader of the wolf clan should be at the peak of the seventh level of cultivation now. But I don't know why he didn't even know that his son died today." Come to see us, but it¡¯s Mrs. Wolf who is here!¡± Ye Han smiled and said nothing, but looked behind him from the corner of his eyes. When he saw no trace of his pursuer, he quietly felt relieved. ?Then, at the same time, he seemed to have thought of something, and he smiled at the little fox and said, "I think the leader of the wolf clan must be busy with things, so he doesn't have time to chase us!" "Haha, if you think so, You are wrong. The leader of the wolf clan pays special attention to his precious son. Not only will he never see his son die without avenging him as a last resort!" Ye Han just finished speaking. The little fox immediately denied it. "Uh" Ye Han was stunned when he heard the words. He was silent for a long time, then smiled again and said: "In that case, I think something must have happened to the leader of the wolf clan, otherwise he would have been there by now. They've found us! " "Haha, maybe the master's guess is right. When I was wandering near the top of the Beast Yuan Mountains a few days ago, I seemed to see a few old men with advanced cultivation setting some restrictions there. At the beginning, a Yuan Beast came to stop the barrier. One of them was hiding in a secret place and did not come closer to see. If your statement is correct, then I think that Yuan Beast should be the leader of the Wolf Clan. I remember that the Yuan Beast was also around the seventh level!" The little fox nodded, speeding up a lot, and smiled again. "An old man with profound cultivation?" Ye Han was shocked when he heard this. He seemed to have guessed who the old human man mentioned by the little fox was. In the human world of Yuanqi Continent, although there are many old men, there are many who dare to There are only a few old men who have done something as shocking as sealing the Beast Yuan Mountain Range, or to put it more directly, there are only four. Ye Han knew all these four old men. They were obviously Leng Yuan, Ye Tian, ??Yan Huo and the unknown mysterious old man. But what Ye Han wanted to know most at this moment was not these at all. He wanted to know, Why are these old men trying to seal other people's Yuan Beast territory when they have nothing to eat? Are you really full and have nothing to do? No, Ye Han doesn't think so. Although he doesn't know much about these old men, he believes that in the eyes of a strong man, his cultivation may be able to protect him from enemies, or allow him to kill enemies. , but that is only when there is cause and effect. Generally, people who kill people casually when they are full and have nothing to do basically do not exist. Therefore, he determined that these old men were not just idle, but had some real last resort reasons to openly become enemies of the beast world. After all, since ancient times, unless there is some unrest, the human world People in the world will never arbitrarily make enemies of Yuan Beasts, but the masters of the Yuan Beast world do not dare to offend strong human beings, so they will not hurt people at will. Naturally, this is only under the condition of mutual non-aggression. If the territory is invaded, then this balanced situation cannot be maintained. As the saying goes: "Every enemy must be revenged!" This is not for people, everyone in the world Every creature has this principle. "Why did my master and the others do this?" While thinking, Ye Han couldn't help but mutter to himself, and then asked the little fox: "In this case, doesn't it mean that there are people around the Beast Yuan Mountains? Being banned? "How can we escape?" "Haha, don't worry, Master. Didn't you and I also come here from the foggy forest? If we can get in, we can get out. Don't forget. Well, I am not an ordinary beast, and you are not an ordinary person either!" The little fox smiled immediately after hearing this. As they spoke, they had arrived at the top of a hill not far from the misty forest. The little fox suddenly stopped and turned around to look at the figures who had caught up not far behind him. He smiled and said: "Master, do you want to play with them?" Ye Han shook his head when he heard this, and said with a wry smile: "Okay, don't laugh at me. It's not like you don't know about my cultivation. With some People with low cultivation levels can still fight. These are Yuan beasts of level 4 or above. If you ask me, a person in the Yuan Dan realm, to fight them, I can't even fight with all my strength!" Ye Han said. He had already taken out the Yanhan Jade Flute. Although he knew that he could not defeat anyone on the other side, he could not lose his momentum. Moreover, what he was most worried about now was that this little fox suddenly had a whim and was really prepared to let himself fight any of the other side. If Yuan Beast tried his best, then with Yanhan Yuxiao, he would at least have a chance to escape. Don't be afraid of ten thousand, just be afraid of the worst. Ye Han has already understood this sentence. Therefore, he is not stupid enough to be indifferent yet in danger. Perhaps, he thinks that even if a person wants to die, he must die. Having backbone and being killed standing is just the behavior of a fool. Therefore, he decided that even if he really encountered any danger today, he would still have to fight to the death with the enemy. With this thought, the timidity in Ye Han's heart gradually disappeared, and his courage suddenly grew a lot. A strong vitality had already gathered in his palm, and he was ready to take action at any time to defeat the enemy. ¡¾04¡¿¡¾Initial Chaos¡¿¡¾372¡¿¡¾Plan to Escape¡¿ "You guys stop!" Finally, both those who should have come and those who shouldn't have come. Not long after Ye Han tightened his grip on the Yanhan jade flute, he heard a shout from not far away. He turned around and saw that I saw a black-feathered female wolf flying towards this side quickly. "Hey, Black She-Wolf, you have to speak with your conscience. Which of your eyes saw us leaving? Didn't you just stop and tell us what you were telling us?" Ye Han's idea of ??pretending to be stupid was naive, and he didn't do it this time. Exception, because he felt that to deal with this black-feathered female wolf, the trick he used to deal with the wolf-shaped Yuan Beast at the top of the Beast Yuan Mountains might also be effective. Therefore, although his cultivation level is very low now, his thoughts have not changed. He feels that in order to defeat an enemy, he must first break through her psychological defense. This is similar to doing certain things at certain times, especially when used in It is particularly effective on women. Although he is facing a female wolf now, he is confident that he can achieve what he wants. Naturally, the purpose he wants now is not the purpose he used for comparison. The only thing he wants to do now is to quickly make this black-feathered female wolf crazy, and to make her crazy, the only thing he wants to do is to make this black-feathered female wolf crazy. The method is to use all means to stimulate her, stimulate her to go crazy, stimulate him to vomit blood, and preferably stimulate her to explode and die on the spot. Ye Han¡¯s idea was good and stimulating, but his actions were not very good. He originally wanted to stimulate the black-feathered she-wolf, but instead of stimulating him, he actually won her a charming smile. "No way, you're not angry at all? It seems like I'm working harder!" Ye Han felt nauseous when he saw this. If this smile came from the little fox's face, then he had every reason to do so. However, the situation is different now. Not only does the black-feathered female wolf not have the charming aura of the little fox, but it actually has a scary feeling. Perhaps, this is because the smile of the black-feathered she-wolf is too far-fetched, causing some cramps in the surrounding muscles, or perhaps, this is because the instinctive aura of the wolf-shaped beast is enough to make people feel scared, but no matter what, In Ye Han's heart, he had already regarded this black-feathered she-wolf as a demonic existence. Compared with Ye Han, the little fox is much more relaxed. Firstly, she feels that she is much better than the black-feathered she-wolf in terms of appearance. Secondly, she feels that the black-feathered she-wolf at this time, although her cultivation level has reached It is at the top of the seventh level, but the aura exuding from its whole body is much lighter than that of ordinary seventh-level Yuan beasts. From this, it can be seen that the cultivation of this black-feathered she-wolf must have been affected for some reason before! And Ye Han quickly found courage from the little fox. Although he didn't know why the little fox was so relaxed, at this moment, he was willing to believe in the little fox and believed that she had a way to defeat the enemy. The little fox looked at Ye Han, smiled charmingly at him, and then said angrily to the little fox: "Smelly she-wolf, why are you so shameless? You just winked at my master. Don't you know that he already has someone?" "Have you got a wife?" What the little fox said was natural, but Ye Han was a little shocked when he heard it. How could she, a little fox in the deep mountains and forests, know that she had a wife? Does she have the ability to know the past and the future? "Oh, you still say that I am shameless. I think you are trying to put money on your own face. You are just a little fox who has not yet become a spirit. You want to be married to someone else?" Ye Han did not misunderstand. The little fox was just a little suspicious, but the black-feathered she-wolf didn't know this, so misunderstandings were inevitable. After all, it would be difficult for an uninformed person to avoid misunderstanding what the little fox said. "Bah! You are really a shameless old she-wolf. You always think that others will do the same things you do. Alas! I really don't know why that old wolf is with you!" It doesn't matter if you are misunderstood. After all, The other party only misunderstood because he didn't know why. As long as he misunderstood clearly and came back, it would be dark enough. With this intention, the little fox couldn't help but give the black-feathered she-wolf a decent misunderstanding. Maybe , this should be a rumor. After hearing what the little fox said, the black-feathered she-wolf was furious. She glared at her and then snorted coldly: "Don't think that you are a master of the fox clan. With the help of the eight-tailed sky fox to support you, our wolf clan will I don¡¯t dare to do anything to you. If we really get into trouble, even if you have the help of the Nine-tailed Sky Fox, I can¡¯t save you!¡± The little fox suddenly burst into laughter when she heard this, but Ye Han suddenly leaned into her ear! Side said: "It turns out that the wolf clan is not afraid of you, but is afraid of your fox clan, the eight-tailed sky fox? Not bad, they have all advanced to eighth-level yuan beasts. They should be the top masters in the yuan beast world, right?" Hearing this, the little fox immediately suppressed his cute smile, turned to glance at Ye Han on his back, and hummed softly: "The eight-tailed celestial fox is the eight-tailed celestial fox, and my little raccoon is the little raccoon. They are two poles apart." How can things be confused with each other? Don't listen to this stinky she-wolf. Don't forget that I am also a sixth-order Yuan beast now. In terms of real strength, I am not as good as his seventh-order Yuan beast.I can't find it anywhere! " Feeling that he had been underestimated by Ye Han, the little fox was immediately unhappy. However, he could not do any real business with Ye Han. Invisibly, he could only coldly snort at the black-feathered she-wolf opposite: "Smelly. She-wolf, when I spared your son, it was for the sake of the leader of your wolf tribe. If she dares to try to get my Zeng Yuan Fruit today, I won¡¯t skin him and draw his blood! " Ye Han felt embarrassed immediately after what the little fox said before, but he didn't expect that the little fox would take out his anger on the black-feathered she-wolf. This anger was taken out of the body, and he even said that he wanted to skin his son. Drawing blood, do you really think you didn't do that? If you really didn't do it, what happened at the top of the Beast Yuan Mountains? Ye Han thought about the ridiculousness of the little fox's words, but he seemed to have forgotten it. Well, at the top of the Beast Yuan Mountains, who personally skinned the wolf-shaped Yuan Beast to extract the elixir? Although there is a certain gap between this and breaking the skin and drawing blood, after all, it was all Ye Han's doing. , and now it is so shameless to put the responsibility on the little fox. However, although Ye Han acted shamelessly, he did not have the shameless consciousness. He believed that the wolf-shaped Yuan Beast was killed by the little fox, and he was not responsible for it. It has nothing to do with it. Then this matter is like this. Even if it is not like this, it can only be like this. After all, he is only a person in the Yuan Dan realm. It is simply impossible to do this. After all, the wolf-shaped Yuan beast is also a seven-year-old Yuan Dan. If a person with the eighth level of Yuan Dan wanted to deal with a seventh-level Yuan beast, no one would believe it even if he told it, so Ye Han decided to carry out this shirk of responsibility to the end. , at worst, everything will be left to the little fox to solve. After hearing what the little fox said, the black-feathered female wolf didn't think as much as Ye Han did. She felt that she was embarrassing herself, the wolf clan, and herself. Her son was killed, and the murderer actually kept talking about wanting to cut his son into pieces. This was so shameless and shameful! The little fox didn¡¯t mean to say that. Until now, she He didn't realize what was wrong with his words, but when he saw the joking look on Ye Han's face, he seemed to think of something. Thinking that it didn't mean he would admit it, the little fox smiled, but didn't. Ignoring Ye Han, sometimes he still has the idea of ??throwing him down. After all, if he falls from here, he will not die. At most, he will vomit blood and even foam. But, think about it carefully. , the little fox still didn't do that, even if it wasn't because he was his master, it was because of the argument that he shared the same hatred with the enemy. Therefore, in the end, he did not choose to argue with Ye Han. Ye Han was happy, but he didn't have much room for arrogance. After his actions, he quickly returned to his normal expression and continued to examine the group of Yuan beasts on the opposite side. Only then did he discover that in addition to the black-feathered female wolf, there were four masters of the wolf tribe on the opposite side. According to preliminary detection, he could initially He knew that these four Yuan beasts were all at the fourth level, and there was no sign of entering the fifth level. Naturally, Ye Han was not a master. The reason why he could see the cultivation of the four Yuan beasts was because he understood. Understand the Yuandao, and through the power of Yuandao perception, you can see through the cultivation of people who are higher than your own. Not only that, with the cover of Hanling Jade, his cultivation can still be unknown. In other words, in Seeing through the opponent's cultivation level gave him a huge advantage. However, facing four fourth-order Yuan beasts, Ye Han really had no reason to be happy. With the current situation, if there was a fight in the end, it would be very difficult for him to fight. The fox didn't have anything to worry about when dealing with the black-feathered she-wolf, but what about himself? There are four fourth-level heads of state on the opposite side, which add up to sixteen levels. How can he, a man from the Eight Realms of Yuandan who is equivalent to the peak cultivation level of a second-level Yuan beast, be able to deal with them? Naturally, cultivation is not something that can only be achieved by stacking two people together, but even so, he still has to deal with at least four fourth-order Yuan beasts. Before this, he almost escaped with his life against a fourth-order Yuan beast, let alone Where are the four? Therefore, at this moment, after recognizing the situation clearly, Ye Han not only did not feel lucky, but instead felt worried in his heart. He also put his hands on Xiaoli's back, fearing that he would be dumped by the little fox, and he was still there. Feed the wild wolves here. The little fox seemed to feel Ye Han's nervousness, and smiled hurriedly, and said softly: "Master, don't worry, this female wolf seems to have been injured before, and it has not recovered yet. As long as she is still injured, even if we If we can't defeat them, we still have a good chance of escaping. " Ye Han felt deeply ashamed of the little fox's clever plan to escape. It was really shameful for him to think of running away before the fight even started! He was successful, but after thinking about it carefully, his idea of ????escape just now seemed to be more extreme than the little fox thought, so he had to nod subconsciously. ¡¾04¡¿¡¾³õʼ֮ÂÒ¡¿ ¡¾373¡¿¡¾¿ªÊ¼¶¯ÊÖ¡¿ ¡°ÄãÃÇÁ½¸öÉÌÁ¿ºÃÁËûÓУ¿¾¿¾¹ÊÇË­Õ¾³öÀ´ÌæÎÒ¶ù×Ó³¥Ãü£¿¡±¸Ð¾õ×Ô¼ºËƺõ±»ºöÂÔÁË£¬ºÚÓðĸÀǶÙʱ´óÅ­£¬Ã¦³å×ÅÉÌÁ¿×ŵÄÒ¶º®ÓëСºüÀ꽿ºÈµÀ¡£    ¡°ÎÒÃÇÉÌÁ¿ºÃÁË£¬ÄǾÍÊÇË­¶¼²»¸øÄã¶ù×Ó³¥Ãü£¡¡±Ò¶º®ÌýÁ˺ÚÓðĸÀǵĻ°£¬ÏëÒ²²»Ôø¶àÏ룬±ãÕ¶¶¤½ØÌúµÄ¸ø³öÁ˴𰸣¬Ò»¸ö×îÕæʵ£¬×îÕæÐÄ£¬×îÕæ³ÏµÄ´ð°¸¡£    Ð¡ºüÀêÌýÁËÒ¶º®µÄ»°£¬È̲»×¡Ò»Õó½¿Ð¦£¬Ëæ¼´±ãÒ²µãÁ˵ãÍ·£¬µÀ£º¡°Ö÷ÈË˵µÄû´í£¬Äã¶ù×Ó×Ô¼ºÕÒÉÏÎÒÃÇÀ´ËÍËÀµÄ£¬Õâ¿É¹Ö²»µÃÎÒ£¬Òª¹Ö¾Í¹ÖÄã¶ù×ÓÃü±¡°É£¡¡±    Ð¡ºüÀê¾õµÃ£¬×Ô¼ºÏÖÔÚ×îÖ÷ÒªµÄ²»ÊdzöÊÖ´ò¼Ü£¬¶øÊǾ¡Á¦µÄÅäºÏÒ¶º®£¬¿´¿´Äܲ»Äܽ«ÊÞԪɽÂöÖ®áÛµÄÄÇһĻÖØÑÝ£¬ÉËÈËÏÈÉËÐÄ£¬Ö»Òª°ÑºÚÓðĸÀǵÄÐÄÀí·ÀÏ߸ø¹¥ÆÆ£¬ÔÙ³ÃËýÊÜÉË£¬ÄÇ´ò°ÜËûµÄ»ú»á±ã¸ü¶àÁË¡£    Óë´Ëͬʱ£¬Ò¶º®Ò²¾õµÃСºüÀêºÜÊÇÅäºÏ×Ô¼º£¬ÓÚÊÇÈ̲»×¡ÇáÇáµÄ¸§ÃþÁËÒ»ÏÂËûµÄºüÀêÄÔ´ü£¬ÒÔʾ±¨³ê£¬Ëæºó±ãתÑÛ¿´ÁË¿´Å­¼«µÄºÚÓðĸÀÇ£¬Ð¦ÁËЦµÀ£º¡°ºÃÁË£¬ÎÒÃÇÒ²²»ÎªÄÑÄãÁË£¬ÄãÉ¥×Ó֮ʹ£¬ÎÒÃÇÄܹ»Àí½â£¬ÏÖÔھ͸øÄãÒ»´ÎΪÄã¶ù×ÓËÍÖյĻú»á°É£¡¡±    Ð¡ºüÀêÎÅÑÔ¶Ùʱ²îЩЦ²íÁËÆø£¬Ô­±¾ÒÔΪ×Ô¼ºµÄ»°ÒѾ­¹»Óдò»÷ÐÔÁË£¬È´²»ÏëÒ¶º®¾ÓÈ»»¹ÓÐÕâôһ×Å£¬´óЦÉùÖУ¬ÉíÐξÓÈ»È̲»×¡ÓÐЩ²ü¶¶£¬Ò¶º®¼û×´¶ÙʱÓÐЩ׿±£¬Á³ÉϵÄÏ·ÚÊ֮ɫÉÔÉÔµÄÊÕÁ²£¬Ë«ÊÖÒ²²»½ûÔÚºüÀê±³ÉÏ¡¡ÇáÇáһѹ£¬ÒԱ㱣³ÖÉíÐβ»µ¹¡£    ¡°ÄãÃǸøÎÒס×죡¡±ºÚÓðĸÀÇÖÕÓÚÈÌÊܲ»×¡Ò¶º®µÄ¼¥·í£¬ºÜ¿ì±ãÏÝÈëÁË·è¿ñÖ®×´£¬Ò²²»´ý³¡ÉÏÖÚÈË·´Ó¦¹ýÀ´£¬±ã·­Éí³å×ÅСºüÀêÅijöË«ÕÆ£¬ÒÔÁ½µÀÔªÆøÖ®Íþ£¬Ñ¸Ã͵ij¯×ÅСºüÀêÏ®À´£¬²»£¬¿´ËûµÄÄ¿±ê£¬²¢·ÇÊÇСºüÀ꣬¶øÊÇÒ¶º®¡£    ¡°¾ÈÃü°¡£¬É±ÈËÃð¿ÚÀ²£¡¡±ÒÔÒ¶º®µÄÖ÷¹Û·½Î»È¥¿´£¬×ÔÈ»ÊÇÄܹ»¿´³öºÚÓðĸÀǵĹ¥»÷Ä¿±ê£¬·¢¾õËýµÄ¹¥»÷²»Êdzå×ÅСºüÀ꣬¶øÊdzå×Å×Ô¼º£¬Ò¶º®¶Ùʱ´ó¾ª£¬Ã¦³å×ÅСºüÀ꺰µÀ¡£    Ð¡ºüÀê¼û×´Ò²²»¸Ò´óÒ⣬ÉíÐκöȻһÉÁ£¬¿ÚÖн¿ºÈÉùÏìÆ𣬼̶øÒ»µÀµ­µ­µÄÀ¶É«ÔªÆøÓÌÈçÅçÔÆÍÂÎí°ã´Ó¿ÚÖÐÅç³ö£¬ÒÔͬÑùѸÃÍÖ®ÊÆ£¬ÃÍÈ»³¯×źÚÓðĸÀǹ¥È¥¡£    ¶ã¹ýÁ˺ÚÓðĸÀǵĵÚÒ»¼Ç¹¥»÷£¬Ò¶º®È̲»×¡ÉîÎüÁËÒ»¿ÚÆø£¬¶øСºüÀê´ËʱȴÓÐЩССµÄ³Ô¾ª£¬Ëû²»ÖªµÀ£¬ÕâÊÜÁËÉ˵ĺÚÓðĸÀÇ£¬¾ÓÈ»»¹ÄÜÓÐÕâôǿµÄ¹¥»÷¡£    ÆäʵËý²»ÖªµÀ£¬ÕâºÚÓðĸÀDz¢·ÇÊÇÕæµÄÕâôǿ£¬Ö®Ç°ÄÇƾ¿Õ·¢³öµÄË«ÕÆ£¬Ö»ÊÇÒòΪһʱÆø·ß£¬ËùÒԲŻáÓÐÕâôǿµÄÍþÁ¦£¬¶ø²¢·ÇÊÇËý´ËʱµÄÕæʵÁ¦Á¿¡£    Ð¡ºüÀê²îµã³Ô¿÷£¬Ò»Ê±¼äÒ²²»¸Ò´óÒ⣬潫һµÀÔªÆøÅç³ö£¬½«Ò¶º®°ü¹üÔÚÀïÃæת¶ø³åןÚÓðĸÀÇÀäºßµÀ£º¡°ºß£¡²»ÒªÁ³µÄ³ôĸÀÇ£¬ÉíΪÆß½×ÔªÊÞ£¬¾ÓÈ»»¹ÍæÕâµÈ͵ϮµÄ¹´µ±¡£¡±    ¡°ºß£¬¸úÄãÃÇûʲôµÀÀí¿É½²£¬ÒÔÇ°Òª²»ÊÇ¿´ÔÚ°ËβÌìºüÄÇÖ»ÀϺüÀêµÄÃæ×ÓÉÏ£¬ÎÒÔç¾Í¡¡¸úÄã·­Á³ÁË£¬¾ÓÈ»ÆÛ¸ºµ½ÎÒÃÇÀÇ×åµÄÁ³ÃæÉÏÀ´ÁË£¡¡±ºÚÓðĸÀÇ͵ϮÈË£¬×Ô¾õÓÐЩÀí¿÷£¬µ«ÊÇ´Ëʱ´Ë¿ÌËýÈ´²»Ïë·þÈí£¬ÎÞÄÎÖ®ÏÂÖ»ºÃ½«»°Íù¸ü¾ø´¦Ëµ¡£    ¡°Å¶£¿Ô­À´ÄãÃÇ»¹ÕæÅÂÄÇÖ»ÀϺüÀê°¡£¬°¦~Ôç˵ÂÎÒ¸úËûÓÖûʲôÇ×ÆÝ£¡¡±Ð¡ºüÀêÌýÁ˺ÚÓðĸÀǵĻ°£¬²»µ«Ã»Óб»±£»¤µÄ¾õÎò£¬·´µ¹ÊÇûÐÄû·ÎµÄÒ¡Í·¿àЦ¡£    Ò¶º®ËäÈ»±»Ð¡ºüÀêµÄÔªÆø»¤Ìå½á½ç¸ø±£»¤ÆðÀ´£¬µ«ÊÇÑÛ¶ú²¢Î´Ê§È¥×÷Óã¬Ìýµ½Ð¡ºüÀê´ËÑÔ£¬¶ÙʱÈ̲»×¡Ò»Õó´óЦ£¬×ª¶ø¸ü¼ÓûÐÄû·ÎµÄ˵µÀ£º¡°Ô­À´ÎÒ¼ÒµÄС³èÎﻹÓÐÕâôǿµÄ¿¿É½°¡£¬¾ÓÈ»Á¬Õû¸öÀÇ×嶼²»¸ÒÈ¥ÕÐÈÇ£¬½á¹û¸ü¿É±¯£¬Ã»Ïëµ½»¹ÊÇ×Ô¼ºÏÅ×Ô¼º£¡°¦~¡±    ´ò¼ÜÒª¿¿ÊµÁ¦£¬¿ÉÒ¶º®È´ÈÏΪ£¬ÂîÈËÕâÖÖÊÂÇé¸üÊÇÒª¿¿ÊµÁ¦£¬´ò¼ÜÒ»¸öÈË´ò²»¹ý±ãÁ½¸öÈËÁªÊÖ£¬ÕâÂîÈËÒ²ÊÇÒ»Ñù£¬¼ÈȻһ¸öÈËÂî²»¹ý£¬ÄǾÍÁ½¸öÈËÒ»ÆðÂ¾ÍËãÊÇÒ»¸öÈËÂîµÃ¹ý£¬ÄÇÔÚÏÐ×ŵÄʱºò£¬¸Ã°ïæµÄ»¹ÊÇ°ïæµÄºÃ£¬ÕâÑù»òÐíÄܹ»È¡µÃÊ°빦±¶µÄ³ÉЧ¡£    ÊÂʵ֤Ã÷£¬Ò¶º®µÄÏ뷨û´í£¬Ëû²»Ëµ»°»¹ºÃ£¬Õâһ˵»°£¬ºÚÓðĸÀǶÙʱÓÖÊÇÅ­ÆøÉÏÓ¿£¬Ö»ÊÇÕâ»ØËýûÓй¥»÷Ò¶º®£¬¶øÊÇÑ¡ÔñÐÔµÄÈ¥¹¥»÷СºüÀ꣬ÒòΪËý¾õµÃ£¬Èç¹û²»°ÑСºüÀê¸øÖÆ·þ£¬ÏëÒªÖÆ·þÒ¶º®¾Í¸ù±¾²»¿ÉÄÜ¡£    Ö»ÊÇ£¬Ôڴ˾ö¶¨Ö®Ï£¬ËýҲûÓÐÍü¼Ç×Ô¼º´ø³öÀ´µÄËÄÃû¸ßÊֵĴæÔÚ£¬ÓÚÊDZã³å×ÅËÄÃû¸ßÊÖº°µÀ£º¡°ÄãÃÇ»¹Õ¾ÔÚÄÇÀï¸ÉÂ¸Ï½ôÈ¥°ÑÄÇÈËÀàµÄС×Ó½â¾öµô£¬ÆäÓàµÄ¾Í½»¸øÎÒÁË!¡±    ËµÍ꣬ºÚÓðĸÀDZãÔٶȳåСºüÀê·ÉÈ¥£¬ÔڷɽüСºüÀêÉíÅÔ֮ʱ˫ÕƱãÒÑÈ»»ã¾ÛÂúÁËŨŨµÄÔªÆø£¬´Ëʱ´Ë¿Ì£¬ÑÛ¼ûСºüÀê¾ÓȻûÓжãÉÁ£¬Ëý±ãץסÕâ¸ö»ú»á£¬Ë«ÕÆÃÍÈ»´ò³ö¡£    Ð¡ºüÀê¼û×´×ì½Ç¶Ùʱ¶³öÁËһĨÒõÀä֮ɫ£¬ÉíÐÎÂÔ΢³¯Ç°Ò»Ì§£¬ÒÔË«½ÅÕ¾Á¢µÄ×ËÊÆ£¬ÓëºÚÓðĸÀÇÐγÉÏàÓ¦µÄÃþÑù£¬Õâ²ÅË«ÕÆÆë³ö£¬ÔÚºÚÓðĸÀÇÔªÆø¹¥À´Ö®¼Ê£¬±ãÃÍÈ»½«ÕÆÐÄ»ã¾ÛÒѾõÄÔªÆø£¬»¯×÷Á½µÀºüÀê»ÃÓ°£¬ÃÍÈ»³¯×źÚÓðĸÀǵÄÉíÉÏÔÒÈ¥¡£    Óë´Ëͬʱ£¬Ð¡ºüÀêæƮÉíÔ¾Æ𣬶ã¹ýÁ˺ÚÓðĸÀǵÄÒ»»÷£¬×ª¶øÔÚ×Ô¼ºÁ½µÀ»ÃÓ°ºüÀê»÷ÏòºÚÓðĸÀÇÖ®¼Ê£¬Ë«ÕÆÔٶȴò³ö£¬ÕâÒ»Õв¢·ÇÊÇ»ÃÓ°ºüÀ꣬¶øÊÇÁ½ÕÆÐéÓеÄÕÐÊý£¬Ä¿µÄ±ãÊǽè´ËÎüÒýºÚÓðĸÀǵÄ×¢Òâ¡£    ÒÔСºüÀêÄ¿Ç°µÄÐÞΪÇé¿ö£¬ËýÏÔÈ»ÓÐЩ×ÔÖªÖ®Ã÷£¬Èç¹û½öƾһÕлÃÓ°ºüÀê±ãÏ뽫Æä»÷°Ü£¬ÄÇÏÔÈ»ÊDz»Ì«¿ÉÄܵÄÊÂÇ飬ËùÒÔÔڷDZÈÑ°³£µÄÇé¿öÏ£¬ËýÒ²Ö»ÄܲÉÈ¡·Ç±ÈÑ°³£µÄÊֶΣ¬ËäÈ»ËýÔÚʹÓûÃÓ°ºüÀêµÄÇé¿öÏ£¬»ù±¾²»»áÔÙ³öÈκÎÕÐÊý£¬µ«ÊÇ´Ëʱȴ³ÉΪÁËËýµÄÒ»¸öÀýÍâ¡£    ÒòΪÃæ¶ÔµÄµÐÈËʵÔÚÌ«Ç¿´óÁË£¬ËùÒÔËýûÓÐÀíÓɲ»½ûʹÓ÷dz£µÄÊֶΣ¬ÕâÁ½ºüÍâ¼ÓÁ½ÕÂÐéÕУ¬Ê¹µÃºÚÓðĸÀÇÓÐЩ³Ô¾ª£¬¶ÔÓÚÕâÁ½Ö»»ÃÓ°ºüÀ꣬ËûÓÖÓÐЩӦ¶ÔµÄ°ÑÎÕ£¬µ«ÊÇÔÚ¼ÓÉÏСºüÀêµÄË«ÕÆ£¬ËýÈ´ÓÐЩÁ¦²»Äܼ°¡£    Õ½¶·ÖÐ×î¼É»äµÄ±ãÊÇ·ÖÉñ£¬¶øºÚÓðĸÀÇÕâÒ»·ÖÉñ£¬±ãÇ¡ÇɵÄÖÐÁËСºüÀêµÄ¼é¼Æ£¬Ò»¸ö²»·Á£¬±ã±»Á½Ö»»ÃÓ°ºüÀêÇÖÈ룬ÓÚÊÇæÔËתԪÆø£¬½«ÌåÄÚÄܵ÷ÓõÄÔªÆø¾¡Êýµ÷¼¯ÔÚÉíÇ°£¬ÔÚ»ÃÓ°ºüÀêÇÖÈëÉíÌåµÄÄÇÒ»¿Ì֮ǰ£¬½«Ö®ÃãÇ¿µÄµ²ÔÚÁËÍâÃæ¡£    Ð¡ºüÀê¼û×´¶ÙʱҲã¶ÁËã¶Éñ£¬ËäÈ»ËûûÓÐÏëÒªÓÃÕâÕлÃÓ°ºüÀê±ã´ò°ÜÑÛÇ°ÕâÖ»Æß½×ÔªÊÞ£¬µ«ÊÇÈ´Ò²ÓÐ×ÔÐÅÄܹ»ÈúÚÓðĸÀÇÊÜÉË£¬È»¶øÏÖÔÚ£¬ÕâºÚÓðĸÀǵÄÈ·ÊÇÓÐÊÜÉ˵ļ£Ï󣬲»¹ý¿Éϧ£¬²»ÂÛ´Ó±íÃ滹ÊÇÆøÏ¢ÉÏ¡¡£¬Ëý¶¼Ã»Äܸоõ³ö¶Ô·½ÓÐÉËÖصļ£Ïó¡£    ¡°²»À¢ÊÇÆß½×áÛ·åÐÞΪ£¬¾ÓÈ»Á¬ÎÒÕâÑùµÄ¹¥»÷¶¼Äܹ»µ²µÃס£¡¡±Ð¡ºüÀêºÜÉÙÇÕÅåÓÚÈË£¬³ýÁË×Ô¼ºµÄÖ÷ÈË£¬µ«ÊÇ´Ëʱ´Ë¿Ì£¬ËýÈ´²»µÃ²»¶ÔºÚÓðĸÀÇÁíÑÛÏà¿´£¬ÕâĸÀÇËäȻ֮ǰÊÜÁËÇáÉË£¬µ«ÊDZϾ¹Ò²ÊÇÊÜÁËÉË£¬´Ëʱ¾ÓÈ»Äܹ»µ²×¡ËýºÅ³Æ¾øɱԪ¼¼µÄ»ÃÓ°ºüÀ꣬ÕâȷʵÓÐЩÁîËý³Ô¾ª¡£    È»¶ø£¬ÏÖÔÚµÄÇé¿öÊǸ÷ΪÆäÖ÷£¬ÔÚÇÕÅå×Ô¼ºÖ÷ÈËÓëÇÕÅåºÚÓðĸÀÇÖ®¼ä£¬ËýÖ»ÄÜÑ¡ÔñÒ»Ñù£¬¶øËýµÄÑ¡Ôñ£¬²»ÓÃÏëÏó±ãÖªµÀ£¬ÄDZãÊÇ×Ô¼ºµÄÖ÷ÈË¡£    ÓÐʱºò£¬Ò¶º®»¹ÊǾõµÃ×Ô¼ººÜÐÒÔ˵ģ¬±¾À´³öÀ´ÀúÁ·±ãÊÇÒª³ÔЩ¿àÍ·£¬µ«ÊÇȴûÏëµ½»áÓö¼ûСºüÀ꣬ËäÈ»×Ô¼ºÐÞΪûÓÐÔö³¤Ì«¶à£¬Ò²²»ÏëÈÃÈ˱£»¤£¬µ«ÊÇÔÚÕâСºüÀêÈ´Ò»´ÎÓÐÒ»´ÎµÄ²»Ï§Ò»Çб£»¤Ö®Ï£¬ËûÈ´»¹ÊǶԴ˳äÂúÁ˸м¤¡£    È»¶øÔڸм¤Ö®Ó࣬Ҷº®Ò²²»½û¿ªÊ¼Îª¡¡×Ô¼º¸Ð¾õµ½²»Öµ£¬ÒÔÇ°ÐÁÐÁ¿à¿àÐÞÁ¶¶øÀ´µÄÔªÓ¤áÛ·åÐÞΪ£¬¾ÓÈ»»á¾ÍÕâÑùʧȥ£¬ÅªµÃÏÖÔÚ¶¼Æ߸öÔ¹ýÈ¥ÁË£¬ÐÞΪȴ»¹Ã»Óлظ´Ô­ÏÈÄÇÑù£¬ÉõÖÁÁ¬ÔªÓ¤¾³½ç¶¼»¹Ã»´ïµ½¡£    ¿Éϧ£¬´Ëʱ²»ÊǸÐÎòµÄʱºò£¬Ò¶º®ÕýÏë×Å£¬±ã¾õÒ»µÀºÚÓ°´ÓÑÛÇ°ÉÁ¹ý£¬½ô½Ó×ÅÓÖÒ»µÀ£¬Á½µÀ£¬ÈýµÀÉíӰͬʱÉÁ¹ý£¬·ÅÑÛÍûÈ¥£¬Õâ²Å·¢¾õ£¬Ô­À´ÊǸúËæºÚÓðĸÀÇÒ»ÆðÇ°À´×·É±×Ô¼ºµÄÄÇËÄֻ˼×ÔªÊÞ£¬¾ÓÈ»ÒѾ­½«×Ô¼ºÎ§ÔÚÁËÖм䣬ÒþÒþÓÐÖÖˮй²»Í¨µÄÕóÊÆ¡£    Ò¶º®¼û×´²»½ûÓÐЩ׿±£¬Ëû²»ÖªµÀСºüÀê¸ø×Ô¼ºÌ×ÉϵÄÕâ¸öÔªÆø½á½çµ½µ×ÓжàÀ÷º¦£¬ÔÚСºüÀê·ÝÉÏÓ¦¶ÔºÚÓðĸÀǵÄʱºò£¬·ÀÓùÁ¦»á²»»á¼õÈõ£¬ÒªÊDz»ÊÜÓ°Ï죬ÄÇÒ²µ¹°Õ£¬ÒªÊÇÕæ»áËæÖ®±ä»¯£¬ÄÇ×Ô¼º¿É¾Íʱ¿Ì¶¼ÉíÔÚΣÏÕÖ®ÖУ¬½á½ç¼õÈõ£¬ÄǾͿÉÄÜÏûʧ£¬ÒªÊǽá½çÏûʧ£¬ÄÇËû±»ËÄÖ»ÔªÊÞΧ¹¥µÄ¿ÉÄÜÐÔ±ã·Ç³£µÄ´ó¡£    Òò´Ë£¬Ëû²»µÃ²»½«ÊÖÖÐһֱδÔøÊջصÄÑ׺®ÓñóïÓÖÎÕ½ôÁËÒ»µã£¬ÕÆÐÄÒѾ­±»ÇáËÉ»÷É¢µÄÄǵÀÔªÆø£¬±ãÔÙ¶ÈÉýÆð£¬×ª¶ø³å×ÅÖÜÉíËÄÖ»ÀÇÐÎÔªÊÞÇáºßµÀ£º¡°¾ÍƾÄãÃÇËĸö¾ÍÏë½â¾öÎÒ£¿×öÃÎÈ¥°É£¿¡±    ÈË¿ÉÒÔËÀ£¬Ò²¿ÉÒÔ±»ÎêÈ裬µ«ÊÇÈ´²»ÄÜ×Ô¼ºÊ§ÁËÃæ×Ó£¬Ò¶º®¾õµÃ×Ô¼º¼ÈÈ»ÎÞ·¨Ìӱܣ¬±ãûÓÐÑ¡ÔñÌӱܣ¬Ö»ÒªÖÜÉí·À»¤Ïûʧ£¬ÄÇËû±ãÒª×öºÃÓëµÐÈ˶ñÕ½Ò»·¬µÄ×¼±¸£¬¼´±ãÊÇ´ò²»¹ý£¬ÄÇÒ²Òª´ò£¬É±µÐÈËÁ½¸ö׬µ½ÁË£¬É±µÐÈËÒ»¸öÒ²²»¿÷£¬ÒªÊÇÕæÒ»¸ö¶¼Ã»É±×Å£¬ÄÇ´òÉËÒ»¸öÒ²ÐУ¬³õ´ËÖ®Í⣬ÄDZãÖ»ÄÜ˵ÊÇ×Ô¼ºÒѾ­¾¡Á¦ÁË¡£ ¡¾04¡¿¡¾Initial Chaos¡¿¡¾374¡¿¡¾Failed Battle¡¿ The four yuan beasts couldn't speak, but they had opened up their spiritual wisdom. They could still understand Ye Han's obvious words. After hearing that they were being looked down upon, they also had the anger of normal people, so He couldn't help but attack Ye Han. Ye Han suddenly smiled bitterly when he saw this. This Yuan Beast that had just turned on its spiritual intelligence really had nothing to say. It didn't follow the rules when fighting. It actually started to take action without saying anything. Even if it couldn't speak, it had to be done by someone who could. That¡¯s it! Although he had this thought in his heart, Ye Han did not dare to be careless. Although there was a vitality protective barrier arranged by the little fox around him, there was no guarantee after all. No one knew how powerful this barrier was. Can we prevent the four wolves from joining forces to attack? "Little fox, your master and my life are in your hands, you must not harm me!" Ye Han secretly thought in his heart, and then slowly closed his eyes, forming a protective layer of vitality around his body. Before the boundary was broken, he decided to trust the little fox first. Therefore, he has no thoughts of fighting to the death for the time being. If this protective barrier really cannot block the attacks of the four wolf beasts, it will not be too late to take action. "Ouch~" Just when Ye Han was about to resist when his sister was broken, he suddenly felt that the protective barrier around him suddenly shook, and then a wolf roar came. He turned around and saw four wolf beasts. Unexpectedly, it fell rapidly downwards. "This" Ye Han was immediately surprised when he saw this, and a hint of surprise appeared on his face. Then he seemed to think of something again, so he smiled and said: "It seems that high cultivation is still useful. Ah! "The moment the four fourth-order wolf beasts approached the barrier, they were suddenly bounced away by a light barrier that spread out from the barrier. As a result, they lost control of their bodies and fell suddenly. Down. Naturally, this was only from Ye Han's perspective, but in the hearts of the wolf beasts, they understood deeply that all this was not as simple as it seemed on the surface. When the powerful energy just emitted, they It seems that he feels an extremely abnormal but super strong energy breath, which is enough to make people feel suffocated. Ye Han didn't understand what was going on, but he soon realized something was wrong. Why did the yuan beast not come up to attack him for so long, even after it was taken into the barrier and emitted? If you were injured by the energy, you wouldn't be so injured that you couldn't get up, right? "Is the energy of that light curtain so strong? All four fourth-order Yuan beasts were directly shocked to death?" Finally, an incredible idea came to Ye Han's mind, that is, these four Yuan beasts were all killed. He was shocked to death by the light curtain. Unbelievable, this is really unbelievable. A light curtain of Yuanqi body protection barrier can actually kill four fourth-order Yuan beasts at the same time. If this spreads, it will be incredible. How powerful is this cultivation? Is it possible to do it? "Master, use the jade flute quickly and break out of the restricted barrier. This stinky she-wolf is so powerful that I can't stop it!" Suddenly, the little fox yelled, waking up Ye Han. Ye Han was stunned when he heard the words, and quickly looked around, only to see that the little fox at this time had slowly fallen behind for some reason. In desperation, Ye Han hurriedly said "oh", and the Yanhan jade flute in his hand suddenly Shaking, then a burst of vitality was poured into the jade flute, and with the help of the jade flute, it suddenly flew forward. During the flight, Ye Han did not forget to look back to see how the little fox was doing, but at this moment, he suddenly discovered that the little fox and the black-feathered she-wolf had disappeared at the same time. At this moment, he suddenly felt A black shadow flashed in front of him, and the black shadow was mixed with the powerful aura of the earth beast, and it came in front of him in an instant. When Ye Han saw this, he was immediately shocked and hurriedly hit the Yanhan jade flute in his hand at the black-feathered she-wolf. Seeing this, the black-feathered she-wolf did not dare to be careless and hurriedly dodged. Ye Han took advantage of this opportunity and used the Yanhan jade flute in his hand to hit it. Han Yuxiao changed her direction and continued flying straight ahead. Seeing this, the black-feathered she-wolf gritted her teeth angrily, snorted coldly, appeared behind Ye Han in a flash, and suddenly chased Ye Han. At this moment, the figure of the little fox appeared. He also suddenly appeared behind the black-feathered female wolf and chased after him. Ye Han borrowed the Yanhan jade flute to escape while looking back. When he saw the black-feathered she-wolf getting closer and closer, he couldn't help but feel worried. After all, his cultivation level was still very weak. He had to fight against a seventh-level peak It is undesirable for a Yuan Beast to compete with speed. No matter who it is, I am afraid they all know this. However, when he saw the little fox chasing after the black-feathered she-wolf, he felt a little hesitant. Looking at the little fox's appearance now, it was obvious that he had been injured in the fight before, but even if he was injured, She didn't let go of herself. She was still a human being no matter what. How could she be worse than a little fox?At this moment, Ye Han seemed to have realized something that he had not understood before. Between this person and the Yuan Beast, people in the world may think that people are nobler, but what is the reality? This is not the case. Some people are evil-minded, even if they are not as good as a Yuan Beast, just like Ye Qiu who died in the Yan family before, and in this Yuan Beast world, there might as well be someone who is as affectionate and righteous as the little fox. Even though his own life is in danger, he still fights for his master. Thinking of this, Ye Han couldn't help but sigh in his heart, and then silently practiced the Xinghan Jue, slowly injecting his own energy into the Yanhan jade flute, then controlled the jade flute in his hand, and pointed at the position of the Black Fish Female Wolf. Attack with a bang. At the same time, because Ye Han did not understand the flying elemental skill, without the help of Yuxiao, his figure lost its attachment. Therefore, after making that move, he suddenly headed towards the ground. Falling away. The little fox was shocked when he saw this, and in a hurry, he forced out a wave of resentment. There was only one tail behind him, but it turned into six tails in an instant. With a sudden flick, the six strong vitality suddenly attacked the black-feathered she-wolf, and At the same time, the little fox sped up and flew towards the direction where Ye Han fell. "Master, don't be afraid, the little raccoon is here!" The little fox suddenly rushed forward, calling Ye Han constantly, but he never noticed that the black-feathered she-wolf was resisting the strong vitality of the six paths at this time. , but still took out a palm and struck it towards the back of the little fox. Although Ye Han was falling, he still saw the crisis of the little fox. In a moment of panic, he suddenly threw out the Yanhan jade flute in his hand, and immediately came to the little fox's side, and passed by her with a whoosh. Then he continued to attack the energy that followed behind her. At the same time, Ye Han's body completely lost its attachment, and the speed of his fall suddenly increased. However, there was no trace of panic on his face. Instead, he looked at the little fox with a smile. Something seemed to suddenly appear in his mind ¡­ But, what exactly is it? There was a strange picture in Ye Han's mind. In the picture, a little fox was lying next to a person, sitting together on a boulder. Beside that person, there were three women. Those three The woman sat by herself and laughed. As for what she was laughing about, it was extremely vague, and the appearance of the three women was equally vague. The only thing that he could see clearly was the little fox, because Ye Han felt that the little fox was very similar to the little fox he saw rushing towards him. No, you are not similar. , but exactly the same. Looking at the man sitting on the boulder, his appearance is also very blurry. The only thing visible is that he is holding a jade flute in his hand, and the man's eyes seem to be looking straight. Looking into the distance, the jade flute is lying shoulder-length, apparently playing a certain Xiao song. Looking in the direction of this person's face, in the sea of ??clouds in the distance, there are many mountain peaks and clouds and smoke, just like a fairyland on earth "Little raccoon!" Soon, the picture disappeared, Ye Han's eyes tightened He looked at the little fox getting closer and closer, a look of surprise appeared on his face, and he murmured unnaturally. Seeing that her master was about to fall to the ground, the little fox felt anxious and couldn't care less. Although she already knew that the black-feathered she-wolf behind her was attacking her, she didn't care about it because she knew that this time There is no way the palm can resolve it, the only thing he can do is to avoid it, completely avoid it. However, she didn't do that. The reason was very simple, because she knew that if she really chose to dodge, then this palm would hit Ye Han mercilessly, so until the last moment, she didn't even think about it. To avoid. However, she didn't know that Ye Han would actually give up the only Yanhan jade flute in his hand that could protect himself to fight against the palm of the black-feathered she-wolf. As a result, his entire facility lost its last support and completely became a A person in the realm of Yuandan. Without all support, Ye Han is just Ye Han. His true cultivation is in the Eight Realms of Yuan Dan, and this time is certainly no exception. Therefore, as a person from the Eight Realms of Yuan Dan, the price he has to pay for falling from the sky must be extraordinary. . Originally, the little fox's energy barrier could still protect Ye Han, but this barrier also disappeared the moment Ye Han attacked the black-feathered she-wolf from the inside out. The little fox was also helpless at this point, although His protective barrier was very defensive, but it couldn't withstand Ye Han's attack from within. At this time, the little fox was about to pounce in front of Ye Han and block him when he suddenly heard Ye Han's murmuring. His mind suddenly moved, he was at a loss and lost control of his body. Then he dove into Ye Han's arms. ¡¾04¡¿¡¾Initial Chaos¡¿¡¾375¡¿¡¾Magical Flute Song¡¿ Ye Han had already lost his support. Now when he was hit by the little fox, his body fell even faster. In the end, there was only a loud "bang" sound, and one man and one fox fell to the ground together. The little fox was in Ye Han's arms, and his body almost didn't hit him, but Ye Han was not so lucky. Maybe the little fox's collision was nothing to him, but the damage caused by his body falling from a high altitude was huge. For this reason, the moment he fell to the ground, he couldn't help but the blood flowing from the corner of his mouth. "Master!" The little fox knew Ye Han's cultivation. Although he had received the marrow cleansing of the destiny star before and achieved the body of the star, his cultivation was still shallow after all. Even though he just fell from high altitude, it was very important to him at this time. For Ye Han, it was already a great harm. "Why are you so stupid? Why don't you listen to the little fox?" The little fox lay in Ye Han's arms. She could see his situation clearly without getting up. When she saw the blood spilling from the corner of Ye Han's mouth, At that moment, tears rolled down from the corners of his eyes and fell into Ye Han's arms. The little fox was very charming when she smiled, but now after she cried, she became extremely lovable. Her big, watery eyes became even more charming when soaked with tears, but Because of the tears, this charm gives people a feeling of love and affection. "Little fool, you are willing to sacrifice your life for my master. As a master, can't I do the same? Don't forget, you are my little pet. If you die, who will accompany me?" Ye Hanthough He was still severely injured after falling to the ground, but he did not faint. After hearing the cry of the little fox, he couldn't help but opened his eyes and slowly said to the little fox. After listening to Ye Han's words, the little fox was immediately deeply moved. Two lines of tears could not be suppressed. They slowly fell down in an instant. When Ye Han saw this, for some reason, his right hand couldn't help but fall from his eyes. He slowly lifted up from the ground, turned towards the little fox's face, and gently wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes. "Little fox, little fox, you are a carefree creature in the mountains, why are you so kind to me, a stranger?" After wiping it twice, Ye Han's arm finally lost strength, so he slipped on it again On the ground, he then shook his head helplessly and smiled bitterly. "Master, did you think of something just now?" After hearing Ye Han's words, the little fox was stunned. He had clearly heard someone calling him little fox before. Could it be that he heard it wrong? Ye Han suddenly smiled bitterly and said : "I don't know if I remembered something. Anyway, it just felt like I really wanted to know you before. As for whether it was true or not, I don't know!" "Oh, the master just called me Xiaoli, what's the point? Why?" After thinking about it, the little fox still felt that she heard correctly. The person who called her before was indeed Ye Han, and now that she heard Ye Han's explanation, she was even more sure of her idea. Hearing this, Ye Han hesitated. Obviously, he didn't know whether he had called the little fox like this before. Everything that happened before was so nerve-wracking. Naturally, he wouldn't remember such a sudden slip of the tongue. It was clear. Moreover, he had been so immersed in the picture that he had forgotten whether he had said anything. However, Ye Han didn't remember it, but the little fox remembered it clearly. In her memory, that voice was so familiar. Although she had heard it more than once and from more than one person, she could only remember it. The voice was still fresh in his memory. This could not be replaced by any voice. He had been waiting for this voice for nearly a hundred years. Seeing Ye Han hesitate at this time, she was naturally full of disappointment. Obviously she understood that Ye Han must have suddenly thought of something in a hurry, so he called out that name, but now that the matter has passed, he But I can¡¯t remember anything! "Master, Xiaoli believes that you will remember these things soon!" Xiaohulin suddenly became cheerful when she thought of this, because she knew that at this moment, her master was slowly learning to remember some things from the past. past events that occurred. It takes time to do anything. If a person is looking for memories from the past, he must not be in a hurry, otherwise everything will be done with half the effort. Although the little fox is ultimately a Yuan beast, he is also a person who understands the Yuan Dao after all. How could he not know this? What about such a simple truth? "Have you two talked nonsense enough?" Suddenly, a voice broke into their minds, interrupting the little fox's thoughts. It also interrupted Ye Ye's thoughts. The little fox's thoughts were already obvious. But Ye Han was trying his best to recall the scene he had accidentally touched just now. However, everyone and the beast in front and behind were thinking deeply, but the results they were thinking of were different. The little fox was thinking of a better future, but Ye Han was still deeply confused. For some reason, the scene just now ?When I think about it now, it becomes even more blurry, and the only thing that can be heard is the faint sound of Xiaoqu. "What Xiao song is that?" Vaguely, Ye Han heard the Xiao song and couldn't help but murmured softly. Not only did he ignore the black-feathered she-wolf, but he looked at the little fox with a puzzled expression. Seeing the black fish she-wolf attacking again, the little fox was startled. He was about to rush forward to decide the winner, but suddenly heard Ye Han's words and turned around quickly. Seeing Ye Han's confused look, he asked: "Master, did you remember something?" "Well, it's a bit like the Hanling Xiao method, but it's not very similar!" Ye Han was stunned when he heard this, and then he got a little bit of confirmation from the little fox's words, so He pondered for a while and nodded to her. When the little fox heard Ye Han's words, his face suddenly felt happy. He smiled and said, "Master, can you still remember that song?" Seeing the happy look on the little fox's face, Ye Han was very puzzled. But there are still some clues. There must be some reasons for this little fox to be so happy in the face of a powerful enemy. Perhaps she thought of a way to defeat the enemy, so Ye Han did not dare to neglect and hurry up. He nodded, because he felt that the little fox was suddenly delighted after hearing what he said about the sound of the flute, so he decided that her method must include the existence of this Xiao song. "Well, since the master can remember that piece of music, that's good. You will play the Xiao tune later, and leave the rest to Little Li. Little Li will definitely live up to his master's expectations!" The little fox got it Ye Han's affirmative reply made him immediately overjoyed and he smiled happily. Looking at the charming smile on the little fox's face, Ye Han's heart suddenly moved. How could this smile be so familiar? But at this moment, he didn't think too much about these things, because he felt that to figure it all out, he still needed time, and the most important thing for him now was to try his best to help the little fox. Nodding, Ye Han said: "Okay, I'll try my best to memorize all the music. I can't say whether I can help you!" The little fox nodded, and started from Ye Han's He ran away from his arms and flew towards the black-feathered female wolf. From time to time he turned his head and smiled at Ye Han and said, "Master, whether you can succeed or not depends on you. Don't let me down, little raccoon. Don't let yourself down~" After hearing what the little fox said, Ye Han nodded subconsciously, and then murmured to himself: "Whether you can escape this disaster depends on luck!" After saying this, Ye Han walked towards the Yanhan jade flute that was shot to the ground by the black-feathered she-wolf not far away, and picked it up. Then he closed his eyes quietly, put the jade flute horizontally to his lips, and recalled The sound of the Xiao song that I heard before turned dark and started to run the Xinghan Jue mental technique, slowly flowing out my own vitality from my mouth. As I worked on this, a faint stream of energy slowly flowed out from the fingertips of both hands. Yuan Qi At this time, the little fox was already fighting with the black fish she-wolf. Although she was injured before, because she thought that she had a way to defeat the enemy, she lost a lot of worries, so there were also some differences between each move. Gaining confidence, he reluctantly became a tie with the black-feathered female wolf. At this moment, a melodious flute sound brushed his ears, and the little fox felt happy. He looked towards the sky inadvertently, and saw a star suddenly shining in the sky at this time, and then A faint beam of light quickly fell from the stars. At the same time, the little fox figure rose into the air, and suddenly the six tails flashed again. Then the little fox figure turned in the air, and the six tails were thrown into the sky, far away from the rapidly falling starlight. On the other hand, from time to time, six rays of light are seen shooting out of these six tails, soaring into the sky. The six rays of light followed the direction pointed by the Six-Tails, and finally slowly gathered towards the starlight energy. At this time, the little fox's face showed a look of joy, and his figure soared into the sky again, With the help of the flying elemental skill, he quickly fled towards the place where the six tails gathered. At this time, the black-feathered female wolf was obviously attracted by this strange starlight energy. For a moment, she stood there blankly in the sky, staring blankly at the sky, unaware of who caused everything. Although Ye Han was playing the Xiao song, his eyes also followed the figure of the little fox in the sky. Although the remaining star energy in his body was banned, he knew how to sense with the cold spirit jade flute, and the second level he had cultivated. He also knew the strange movements of the stars in the sky using the Xinghan Jue technique. At the same time, he also thought that this might be the main reason why the little fox asked him to play Xiao Qu. Why is this Xiao Qu so similar to the Han Ling Xiao method that I practiced before? Why is there not only the cold spirit energy in this flute sound, but also why is it connected to the stars in the sky? Can he actually help the little fox gain the power of the Star Element? ¡¾04¡¿¡¾Initial Chaos¡¿¡¾376¡¿¡¾Eighth-Level Yuan Beast¡¿ Questions one after another poured into the depths of Ye Han's mind in an instant, making him have to doubt the scene before him. All of this was really incredible. Perhaps, in his memory, he only focused on the fact that since he met This little fox has an endless stream of weird things he encounters. After thinking about it, the little fox in the sky changed again. Looking around, I saw that the little fox was enveloped by the light of the stars. Looking at it as a whole, it seemed that it was protected by an energy protection barrier. Looking at the sky again, the suddenly shining star had disappeared without a trace, and the six vitality energy emitted by the little fox Vulpix had also disappeared without a trace. Finally, after finishing the flute song, Ye Han put away the jade flute in his hand and put it into his storage jade pendant. Then he endured the pain on his body and stood up slowly, barely keeping his figure steady. Look at the sky again. "Could this be the Xingyuan inheritance?" After looking at it for a long time, a trace of doubt arose in Ye Han's heart. Could it be that the inheritance method he accidentally said at the time was the scene he saw before him? After thinking for a long time, Ye Han still felt that his statement was very convincing, so he smiled and murmured: "It seems that this little fox is also a person with the inheritance of the destiny star. Oh, no, it should be a fox, but, Why can she get the destiny star inheritance without using jade? " Just as Ye Hanzheng was in a state of trance, a shout came from him. He quickly looked around and saw that the black-feathered she-wolf had come back to her senses at some point. Ye Han stood there, and because he didn't understand what happened to the little fox, he regarded Ye Han as the target of attack. Ye Han was shocked when he saw this. He had always been attracted by the scene of the little fox inheriting the star energy, but he almost forgot about the she-wolf. Now the little fox was receiving the star energy cleansing, and the black-feathered she-wolf was there again. Attack yourself, what should you do? Soon, Ye Han thought of a solution that was probably not a solution, which was to borrow the Yanhan Jade Flute and try to see if he could activate his own Life Star and use the power of the Life Star to attack the Black Feathered She-Wolf? Now that he has a way, Ye Han can still be lazy. The Yanhan jade flute that he just took back appears in his hand again. Before the black-feathered she-wolf gets too close, he kills her with lightning speed. The jade flute was placed to his lips, and then a melodious flute sound came from the jade flute. At this moment, Ye Han was a little anxious, because the flute sound sounded a little messy. Seeing that the black-feathered she-wolf was about to attack, Ye Han suddenly felt something bad, but he did not dodge, because he felt that even if he could no longer attack at this time, No matter how he tried to dodge, it was useless. He had no choice but to close his eyes and simply ignore the things around him. However, at this moment, the figure of the black-feathered she-wolf came closer. Seeing Ye Han closing his eyes and waiting for death, he snorted coldly and suddenly attacked Ye Han with both claws, intending to tear him apart. into pieces. However, sometimes the facts are often unsatisfactory. The black-feathered she-wolf wanted to kill Ye Han on the spot, but she did not see the star that was already shining in the sky. Just when her claws were about to catch Ye Han, she At this moment, he felt that his eyes were suddenly filled with light, his claws seemed to have caught something hard, and his whole body was ejected in an instant. At the same time, the black-feathered female wolf felt a stinging pain coming from her paws. She looked intently and saw a pool of blood on her paws. Looking closer, she realized that , all of his claws were cut off one by one. What shocked her even more was that there was a sharp pain in her heart. No matter what, blood suddenly spurted out from her mouth, and the vitality in her body was already in chaos and out of control. Ye Han had his eyes closed at this time, but he also felt that the vitality around him suddenly became extremely powerful. He couldn't hold back his surprise for a moment, so he slowly opened his eyes. When he opened his eyes, the scene in front of him immediately shocked him. When did he have such a defensive barrier all over his body? And how could this breath be so familiar? Finally, Ye Han found the key point and hurriedly looked up. He saw that in the night sky above his head, the stars were extremely bright. He accidentally compared them with the ones that the little fox had inspired before, and Ye Han suddenly realized that , this one of mine seems to be more dazzling. "When did my destiny star become so bright?" Looking at the star that felt a little strange to him, but whose position was very familiar, Ye Han was stunned. Is this still his destiny star? Why was it that although it had always been very bright before, there was a limit? Why did it suddenly become so dazzling today? After thinking about it, Ye Han still felt that it had something to do with the piece of music he played just now. Could it be that because of that piece of music, his destiny star shone particularly brightly??? What kind of connection is there between this song and the destiny star? The more he thought about it, the more complicated the matter became. Ye Han inadvertently came up with the idea that everything he had experienced before and what he was experiencing now were all connected? From the innate coldness when I was a child, to seeing the destiny star inheritance later, and then encountering the Nine Stars Lianzhu Diagram, to now, are all these things inseparably related? Looking at the black-feathered she-wolf who had just fallen to the ground with her mouth full of blood and a look of horror on her face, Ye Han was also shocked. Oh my god, this seventh-order peak Yuan beast could be injured like this? What's the matter? Who did it? Ye Han looked shocked and confused as he thought that there was no way anyone around here except the little fox could hurt this seventh-order Yuan beast like this, but the little fox was currently being baptized by the energy of the Star Yuan inheritance. There is no way to hurt the black feathered female wolf, so who is responsible for all this? Who could injure a seventh-level Yuan Beast like this in such a short period of time? Unable to understand, Ye Han was stunned for a moment, then subconsciously smiled at the black-feathered she-wolf and asked: "Hey! I said black-feathered she-wolf, what are you playing, why did you get yourself so bad?" It¡¯s so bloody, so scary!¡± After hearing Ye Han¡¯s words, the black-feathered she-wolf¡¯s face became even more angry. Who on earth is this person? He injured someone like this and actually said they were playing tricks and bullying. Okay, but you wouldn¡¯t be such a bully, right? At this moment, the black-feathered female wolf had already forgotten that she was not a human, but a wolf. She only wanted to scold Ye Han for a while, but thinking about the fact that the other party had such a weird defensive barrier despite his low cultivation, she He didn't have the courage to curse anymore, and for a moment he was speechless. Ye Han does have a good way of bullying people. He usually makes people whose cultivation level is higher than his attack so much that he almost vomits blood. But this time, he thinks that he really doesn't bully people. He really doesn't understand what this black-feathered she-wolf is doing. What kind of trick are you playing to actually hurt yourself like that? Looking around, there are no masters. When he didn't get a reply from the black-feathered she-wolf, Ye Han suddenly felt helpless. He wanted to ask again, but he didn't have the intention, because he knew that in a situation where the enemy and we were facing each other, if the enemy didn't want to say anything, if he asked more questions, That's just asking for trouble. He doesn't bother to do this kind of thing. Therefore, he no longer cared about the black-feathered she-wolf. Anyway, how she was injured was her business. As a direct enemy, he had no reason to care about an injured enemy. If it was an ordinary enemy, then he would just care about it. No. It was embarrassing, but he really didn't think about taking care of an enemy like the Black Feather She-Wolf who wanted to send him to death. Deciding not to interfere with the injury of the black-feathered she-wolf, Ye Han calmly turned his attention to the little fox. Through the defensive barrier around him, Ye Han was not worried about someone sneaking up on him, but when he saw the little fox When I was a fox, my mind couldn't help but be turbulent. "Eightheighth-order Yuan beast?" Ye Han rubbed his eyes, feeling that he had really seen it wrong. He was just a little fox just a moment ago, how come he turned into a little girl now? And this little girl, I seem to have forgotten to put on clothes. Of course, this is not entirely the point. In Ye Han's opinion, this little girl's skin is the most eye-catching. It is white and tender, making people feel indescribable at just one glance. That feeling is really like It's the feeling before spitting out fire. That feeling makes people so happy that they want to die immediately. Moreover, even if it is death, it is enough to die without regrets! Ye Han looked at it and was stunned. He didn't know when the protective barrier around him had disappeared. All he could feel now was the word "beautiful", and the origin of this word was the little fox. The body of a vixen! "Did I see it wrong again?" Ye Han felt that he must have seen it wrong. Otherwise, why did he just see the black-feathered female wolf being seriously injured inexplicably, and now he saw the little fox transformed into a human, with no cover? . Rubbing his eyes, Ye Han decided to take another look. If it was still the same as before, then he would believe that everything was real. But if that scene disappeared, then he would forget everything he had just seen. However, everything changed when he opened his eyes again. The figure of the little fox had indeed disappeared, and the black-feathered she-wolf was indeed full of blood. However, that charming girl with no cover up , had also disappeared, but another woman appeared under his gaze. This girl looks to be no more than fourteen or fifteen years old, but the temperament she exudes is no worse than that of any adult woman. In other words, this woman is more charming than the average beautiful woman. She is simply a goddess. like existence. ¡¾04¡¿¡¾Initial Chaos¡¿¡¾377¡¿¡¾Xiaoli Transformation¡¿ "Who is this again?" Ye Han fell into confusion again. Because the girl in front of him had clothes covering her body, he could not make any comparison with the naked woman before. What can be seen is that this woman has a pretty face, and her body must not be any different. "Master, do you think Xiaoli is pretty?" Ye Hanzheng stared blankly at the woman in front of him. He didn't know when the woman had come closer. For a moment, he didn't know how to answer. However, he heard clearly When we arrived, this woman was calling her master. Could it be that she heard it wrong again? After calming down, Ye Han slowly moved his eyes towards the woman. When he saw the woman's face, he couldn't help but hesitate in his heart. Was he in a dream or in reality? Why are there such beautiful women in the world? Why do such beautiful women call themselves masters? Hallucination, this must be an hallucination. In order to prove whether all this is true, Ye Han had the idea of ??reaching out and pinching the woman's face or other more attractive places to verify the authenticity, but thinking about this Doing it would probably scare other girls away, so he quietly gave up the idea. "Can you tell me whether I am dreaming, and who are you, and why do you call me master?" Finally, Ye Han decided to verify the truth, but this verification was different from what he had imagined before. It was very different, he chose to ask instead of pinching. "Hmph, the master forgot about the little raccoon so quickly, and even said that he was dreaming. Does the master dream about the little raccoon every time he dreams?" After hearing Ye Han's words, the woman suddenly became angry and glared at him, then lightly He snorted. Ye Han felt embarrassed when he heard this. This is not a dream. Since this is not a dream, why is it so unreal? Huh! No, what is this woman¡¯s name? Little raccoon? Isn't this the name of the little fox? Is it as simple as having the same name? Then why did she call me master again? Thoughts were flying in his mind, and he was stunned for a moment, staring blankly at the little fox in front of him, but in his mind he was thinking about the naked girl that the little fox had transformed into before. Comparing the two, Ye Han felt in his heart He was suddenly shocked. Although the parts he saw were completely different, the temperaments on their bodies were so similar. "Are you really a little fox?" Thinking of this, Ye Han calmed down again and cleared his mind. The scene in the scene made people's eyes bloodshot, and then he asked sternly at the woman in front of him. "Well, I am the little fox. It turns out that the master still remembers me!" Hearing that Ye Han actually called herself a little fox, the woman suddenly became excited and rushed into Ye Han's arms without thinking. Then he hugged Ye Han tightly, who was embarrassed and at a loss, and said with a sweet smile. Ye Han was already at a loss when he saw this. It was just that he had seen something he shouldn't have seen before. Why was he still being hugged by the other party now? This was just a hug, but he was still hugging him so tightly. Those two soft things are really nerve-wracking. I want to touch them but don¡¯t dare to touch them. Maybe I don¡¯t want to touch them, but they take the initiative to touch them again! In this world, there are so many helpless things. Ye Han felt that he was helpless to the extreme at this moment. In this helplessness, he gently stretched out his arms to hug the woman in front of him. With the warm fragrance in his arms, he actually forgot The black-feathered female wolf was still on the field. Perhaps, he had regarded the black-feathered female wolf as a dead wolf, so he simply ignored it. The black-feathered she-wolf stared blankly at the little fox and Ye Han. She was angry and angry at the same time. She was angry that Ye Han had injured herself effortlessly before, and now the little fox had successfully transformed. This anger was naturally because she felt that she had been completely ignored. In this anger, she couldn't help but rush forward, intending to kill both of them. Ye Han may not have felt anything, but the little fox had already discovered the movements of the black-feathered she-wolf. When he saw her attacking him, he became anxious and picked up Ye Han. He jumped up and soon He escaped the attack of the black-feathered female wolf and jumped far away. "Stinky she-wolf, what do you want to do? Do you always look like this when you see beautiful girls? This bad habit of jealousy is not good!" The little fox landed safely, and couldn't help but turn around and face the black-feathered mother. the wolf shouted angrily. The black-feathered she-wolf was so angry that she didn't care about the harsh words the little fox was saying. When she missed her move, she rose into the air again and suddenly attacked in the direction where the little fox landed. The little fox had just landed on the ground and before he could catch his breath, he saw the black-feathered female wolf stalking towards him again. He smiled bitterly, and then said from Ye Han in his arms: "Master, hold me tight, let's You have to get rid of her quickly, otherwise today will be really miserable!" Hearing this, Ye Han was stunned. It was okay to hold her tight, but what did this little fox mean? One has successfully transformedYuan Beast, how could he still be afraid of an injured seventh-level Yuan Beast? Where does this come from? However, Ye Han only knew one thing but not the other. After the beast transformed into the eighth level, its cultivation would be affected for a long time, and the most likely reason for this effect was to be suppressed. After all, the metamorphosis of Yuan Beast is an act that defies nature. If you violate nature, you must be punished, and suppressing your cultivation is undoubtedly the biggest punishment for a cultivator. When one's cultivation is suppressed, the person is much weaker than usual. In severe cases, it is difficult to perform exercises. Therefore, this stage is also called the weak period. Once the weak period encounters any unavoidable trouble, then He can only resign himself to his fate. Even if he is killed by a Yuan Beast with a low cultivation level, he can only accept his fate. Naturally, as long as ordinary Yuan beasts can use their brains to think, they will know that as long as they find their hiding place well before the period of weakness and hide once they enter the period of weakness, they can avoid many things. Trouble, this type of beast has a very high chance of surviving its period of weakness. And this, there are very few yuan beasts in this world who can cultivate to the eighth level, so under normal circumstances, the yuan beasts that are affected by the period of weakness are even more slim. Now that the little fox has successfully transformed, it will definitely When faced with the test of the weak stage, as long as she did not take the opportunity to escape from the hands of the black-feathered she-wolf, then when she truly entered the weak stage, she might have no choice but to be slaughtered by the other party. Therefore, even though this world can cultivate to the eighth level, if you want to ensure that you can truly possess the eighth level strength, the most important thing is to get through this period of weakness. The little fox's idea of ??a quick victory is not accidental. But it does have a purpose, because she does not want to become any of the Yuan beasts that have been affected by the period of weakness in the history of this world. Although Ye Han didn't know this, he still chose to hug the little fox tightly, because he knew that even though he didn't want to deliberately take advantage of other girls, he had to think about his own life and safety. A life and death fight is not the best time to be a hero. In fact, the main reason was that the little fox didn't give him any choice at all. After a brief instruction, he jumped up and left the place when the black-feathered she-wolf attacked. Landed in another place again. At the same time, the little fox suddenly thought, wasn't this Beast Yuan Mountain Range once enchanted by four Yuan Xin masters? In this case, as long as he escapes from the barrier, he can directly isolate the black-feathered female wolf in the barrier, so that he can avoid the ruthless entanglement of the black-feathered female wolf. Thinking of this, a look of joy suddenly appeared on the little fox's face, and he hurriedly laughed at the Blackfish female wolf and said: "Smelly female wolf, I still have important things to do today, so I won't accompany you for now. Just play here by yourself. When I have time in the future, I will definitely come back to you!" The black-feathered female wolf was shocked when she heard this. She could naturally hear some inner meanings in the little fox's words. From now on, Will come back, that is an extremely obvious threat. With the black-feathered she-wolf's low position in the Yuan beast world, it is naturally impossible not to know that this Yuan beast will fall into a weak stage after it transforms. She tried her best to think of it before. This is the reason for killing the little fox. Because she is worried, she is worried that once the little fox escapes this time, he will be able to pass the period of weakness smoothly. If things really develop like that, then there will be no need for the wolf clan to exist in the future. With an eighth-level elemental It is very easy for a person with beast cultivation to destroy a wolf clan that only has seventh-level peak masters. Therefore, the black-feathered she-wolf was not only worried that she would be retaliated by the little fox in the future, but she was also thinking about her family. For this reason, she decided to eradicate the little fox at all costs to eliminate future troubles. However, at this time, in the little fox's so relaxed words, she suddenly heard some other clues. Since the little fox said that he could escape, there must be her reasons, so she started to worry. I am worried that if I cannot keep the little fox today, I will be retaliated by the little fox in the future. "You can't even think of leaving the Beast Yuan Mountain Range today!" The Black Feather She-Wolf finally became anxious. She didn't know why the little fox was so relaxed. The Beast Yuan Mountain Range has been banned by four Yuan Xin masters. Why is this little fox so relaxed? Can you swear that you can escape from here? "That's not up to you!" The little fox turned his head and looked at the forbidden barrier not far behind him, then turned back and smiled at the black fish she-wolf, "Don't you know, in this world? There are many things that you can¡¯t change if you want to!¡± ¡¾04¡¿¡¾Initial Chaos¡¿¡¾378¡¿¡¾Turn Defeat into Victory¡¿ The little fox's smile was very innocent, which really made the black-feathered she-wolf even more worried. If the little fox had vowed before, she might have thought that the little fox was bluffing, but at this time, seeing that the little fox's face was so normal, she Then he began to believe that what this little fox said was true. But, why is the little fox so relaxed? Is she really so confident that she can escape from the Beast Yuan Mountains, or As she was thinking about it, the black-feathered she-wolf burst out laughing, her heart immediately relaxed, and then she coldly snorted to the little fox: "You Want to escape back to the Fox Family? I think you should stop dreaming. Today you have successfully transformed. It won't take long for your cultivation level to decline, and your period of weakness will soon come. As long as I can support you for a while, then You can't even think of escaping from me!" The little fox smiled immediately when he heard this and stopped talking. At this moment, Ye Han suddenly understood that the little fox was so anxious to escape from here that he was really worried about what would happen to him. At the hands of the black-feathered she-wolf, the reason is because after the yuan beast transforms, it will inevitably enter a weak stage. "Hey, little fox, are you okay? If not, let's retreat quickly!" After thinking about this, Ye Han suddenly became anxious. Although he didn't know how the black-feathered she-wolf was injured just now, he But he still understood that his life was in the hands of the little fox at the moment. If anything happened to the little fox, he would not be able to escape. After hearing what Ye Han said, the little fox couldn't help but glare at him, and then said softly: "Can you stop being so unsure? This is not the master I know!" "I am not you in the first place. The owner I know!" Ye Han deeply agreed with the little fox's words. He never really regarded the little fox as his pet. In this case, it was natural that the little fox's owner would not be the same. exists. Ye Han felt that he had found a very convincing reason, but he didn't expect the little fox to roll his eyes at him again and decisively ignored him. Then he snorted directly at the black-feathered she-wolf: "After transforming, It is true that I will go through a period of weakness, but have you forgotten that before entering the period of weakness, I still have a period of strength. As long as I kill you now, I can spend it peacefully. I'm past my weak stage!" "The words of the little fox were full of threats. Ye Han could hear this, and the black-feathered she-wolf would not fail to hear it. The words of the little fox were not false at all. During the metamorphosis stage, the first thing that the Yuan Beast has to go through is the period of strength. This is the final conclusion of the Yuan Beast's true strength after it transforms, and it is also the pinnacle of recovery after passing through the period of weakness. Therefore, as a metamorphosis beast, they will find a hiding spot in advance, and then after transforming, they can use their strongest cultivation to avoid the enemy's eyes and ears, and smoothly enter the hiding spot prepared in advance. In this way, they are more likely to survive the period of weakness. "Do you think I will be afraid of you if you say this?" Although the black-feathered she-wolf accepted the threat from the little fox in her heart, she did not dare to admit it because she felt that if she did not admit it, she might be able to turn defeat into victory. If he was timid right now, he would be doomed to fail in this battle. However, can you really be invincible if you have confidence? It's not that the Black Feather She-Wolf has never thought about this, but she thinks that she has no choice now, because she understands that if she loses her timidity at this time, she will lose the face of the entire wolf clan, so , her only choice is to fight this little fox. "It's not up to you whether you're afraid or not. Since you don't believe it, just go ahead. I can guarantee that I can definitely kill you before I enter the period of weakness!" The little fox was also cruel, although she She knew that she was not far from the weak stage, but she was confident that even if she could not really kill the black-feathered female wolf, seriously injuring her and then taking the opportunity to escape, the possibility was very high. "Seeking death!" The black-feathered she-wolf consciously said nothing more, so she had no intention of continuing. Since the little fox has already said this, it may be best to use strength to determine the outcome. method. As soon as the word "death" came out, the black-feathered she-wolf jumped up, and then turned around in the air. The sharp claws were already filled with the energy of the beast. Seeing that the little fox had not made a move to attack, she Take advantage of this opportunity to kill him. However, things are often unexpected. What Black Feather She-Wolf did not expect was that after all, she was only a seventh-level Yuan Beast. Compared with a powerful metamorphic beast, there were some obvious gaps. But all of this She thought it was too late. Just when he suddenly attacked the little fox, the little fox disappeared out of thin air for some unknown reason, and Ye Han also disappeared. "How is this possible? How does he have such fast speed? This?It¡¯s not something that ordinary phantom Yuan skills can do! "Finally, the black-feathered she-wolf still had a frightening thought. The speed of this little fox is obviously not comparable to ordinary eighth-level Yuan beasts. After all, Yuan beasts cannot practice the skills used by humans before they transform. Powerful Yuan Skill. However, the little fox in front of him obviously used some kind of powerful Yuan Skill. Although the Black Feather She-Wolf didn¡¯t know the name of this Yuan Skill, he determined that the little fox must have practiced it before. If you have mastered this kind of Yuan skill, it is impossible for a Yuan beast that has just transformed into a powerful Yuan skill to learn such a powerful Yuan skill so quickly. ¡°Giggle, are you looking for me? "Just as the black-feathered she-wolf looked around in horror, but could not find any trace of the little fox, a sweet laughter came from behind. She turned around and saw that the little fox had arrived without knowing it. Not far behind her, she was frightened. The black-feathered she-wolf was not frightened. Seeing that her enemy was behind her, the first thing she thought and did was to attack behind her. However, her After all, the attack was not as fast as the little fox. In the blink of an eye, the little fox disappeared again. With the experience from the last time, the black-feathered she-wolf did not dare to be careless. She turned around and attacked again behind her. As she stabbed the water with both hands, the little fox's laughter came from the place where it appeared just now, but this laughter was a little different from the previous one. This laughter was relatively closer to her. Wonderful, the black-feathered she-wolf hurriedly struck out with two palms in the direction of the laughter. But just as she struck out, she suddenly felt a powerful force of vitality rushing towards her. Her own vitality had not been fully unleashed yet. , and was forced back. ¡°Pfft! "The black-feathered she-wolf didn't expect that the little fox would suddenly become so powerful. She accidentally hit the little fox's palm, and blood suddenly spurted out from her mouth. She also thought appropriately in her heart, this is completely Unlike the little fox just now, even the little fox when you first transformed has never been so powerful! The little fox didn't give her much chance to think about it. After the first palm was strong, the second palm was already struck! When the black-feathered she-wolf saw this, she suddenly had a desperate thought. After all, she was a Yuan beast that had been practicing for hundreds of years. Today, she didn't expect that she would fall into the hands of this little fox, even though the opponent had already transformed into a beast. Human, but after all, the cultivation speed is still young. There is nothing to say. But why? Why can this little fox possess powerful Yuan skills that only humans can cultivate? It may not be surprising that this Yuan skill is available, but , why can she practice this technique before transforming? Doesn't this violate the laws of nature? In fact, the black-feathered she-wolf doesn't know yet, and the little fox is also slightly worried about her cultivation at this time. Although she was much stronger, she felt that her cultivation was slowly weakening after these two palm strikes. If her feeling was correct, then this must be a sign of the coming period of weakness. " Master, I'm afraid Xiaoli can't hold on anymore, why don't you leave first, Xiaoli is here to hold her back! "Finally, the little fox informed Ye Han of his situation, and then made a move to throw him out of the forbidden barrier not far away. When Ye Han saw this, he immediately shook his head and hugged the little fox's slim waist tightly again. Then he said: "Little fox, you can't underestimate me. Don't think that you are the only one in this world who can sacrifice your life for your friends. Don't forget, I am a human being. If a person can't act as well as a little fox, then how can I be a human being?" What's the point? " After hearing Ye Han's words, the little fox was speechless. In the end, he could only nod his head and turn his gaze back to the black-feathered she-wolf, but he was thinking in his heart, if he didn't hurry up and put this wolf away now. If the black she-wolf solves this problem, it will definitely be very bad if it continues. ¡°What to do, what to do, God, please tell Xiaoli, what should Xiaoli do now? "Encountered a big problem, but couldn't find a solution. The little fox finally became really worried. Under this worry, he had the idea of ??praying for God's blessing. "God? Yes, since the master's Yanhan Flute Technique can control the stars in the sky, then as long as he plays the Yanhan Flute Technique, wouldn't it allow me to slow down the onset of weakness with the help of Xingyuan? "Looking up at the night sky, the little fox suddenly had such an exciting idea in his heart. With this idea, what else does the little fox have to worry about? Now that she has found a way to solve the problem of the weak period, she will have enough Confident to subdue the black-feathered female wolf, she immediately informed Ye Han of her idea. ¡°What? Is this really possible?" After hearing the little fox's idea, Ye Han couldn't help being surprised and asked hurriedly: "If this is really possible, then do you have the confidence to defeat this black-feathered she-wolf? " ¡¾04¡¿¡¾Initial Chaos¡¿¡¾379¡¿¡¾She-Wolf's Last Wish¡¿ The moment before dawn, a melodious flute sound spread throughout the entire Beast Yuan Mountains. At the boundary of this mountain range, it was usually quiet, but tonight, it was not peaceful. At this moment, there was a sound of fighting. Sounded everywhere. Huh? At first glance, whether it is Yuan Beast or people who see this scene, they will definitely feel extremely shocked. What happened today? Normally, we have never seen any high-level Yuan beasts here. Why did a seventh-order Yuan beast appear today? Looking at the aura, it looks like he wants to eat people. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: A seventh-level Yuan beast faces two humans, and is full of murderous intent. If it doesn't want to eat the two people in front of it, what else does it want to do? negotiation? This is absolutely impossible. If a yuan beast is normal, it will definitely not negotiate with two humans. Besides, looking at this posture, it doesn't look like they are negotiating. "Stinky she-wolf, my little fox is going to kill you here today!" The little fox became angry. After Ye Han had discussed the countermeasures, she no longer had any worries. If she insists on saying that she does, then maybe she is worried about Heiyu. The female wolf will use all her resources to escape, so she feels that it is better to strike first. As he spoke, the little fox jumped suddenly, and in an instant he was behind the black-feathered she-wolf. Since the black-feathered she-wolf was facing outside the Beast Yuan Mountains at this time, in order to block her escape route, the little fox The fox could only block its retreat first. Ye Han held the waist of the little fox with one hand and held the jade flute in his jade hand. Since the jade flute is played using the vitality in the body, he can play the whole song without using notes. Moving according to the movement of the little fox, his flute music finally deviated from the original tune! Seeing the little fox figure suddenly coming behind her, the black-feathered she-wolf hurriedly turned around. Although she felt bad in her heart, she didn't dare to show any fear. She hurriedly snorted coldly and said: "Smelly fox, look. If I don't deal with you today, I won't be able to go back and rest in peace!" "Don't worry, you will be able to rest soon, but it's not going back, but right here!" The little fox chuckled and squinted. He glanced at the sky, and then continued: "For the sake of you and me being of the same kind, you don't have to worry, I will give you a happy one!" "" Listening to the conversation between this human and one-yuan beast, Ye Han Suddenly he felt that he had nothing to say. In other words, it was not that he didn't want to say anything, but because he had to play the jade flute, he had no chance to say anything. The little fox felt that she had said enough, so she stopped talking and looked at the sky from the corner of her eyes. Suddenly she saw stars flashing in the sky. Her face suddenly became extremely happy, and then she pointed at Ye Han in her arms. He nodded, turned around, and suddenly attacked the black-feathered female wolf. Previously, because the little fox had just transformed, its strength could not be used to the best, so it was initially taken advantage of by the black-feathered mother wolf. Then, because its strength was relieved, it turned the tables and in turn suppressed the black-feathered mother. The wolf, now the black-feathered female wolf was already defeated. Suddenly she saw the little fox attacking her again. She was frightened for a moment, and she didn't have the time to fight. She looked around trying to find a way to dodge or escape. Seeing this, the little fox couldn't help but sneer, and then he raised his palms, and two rays of vitality immediately attacked in front of the black-feathered she-wolf. The black-feathered she-wolf was shocked when she saw this, and without thinking, she rushed towards Dodge away from a distance. Seeing that the black-feathered she-wolf actually wanted to escape, the little fox dared not be lazy. He slashed out his palms again, and two lines of light blue energy quickly attacked the black-feathered she-wolf. When the black-feathered she-wolf fled, due to her impatience, There was no way he could care about the crisis behind him. Moreover, the little fox's two palms were a desperate attack. Mina's speed naturally increased to a higher level. Therefore, in this moment, the black-feathered she-wolf struck hard before she could dodge. I received these two slaps all the time. "Pfft~" After being hit by the two fatal palms of the little fox, the black-feathered she-wolf finally didn't want to escape. Perhaps, it was not that he didn't want to escape, but that he had no strength to escape. After being hit by the two palms of the little fox, he suddenly felt that His vitality surged, and a stream of blood spurted out of his mouth instantly. Turning around leisurely, the black-feathered she-wolf looked at the little fox that had flown closer with a look of reluctance, and then she laughed loudly and said: "Little fox, little fox, I didn't expect that we, the couple, let go of you. Now I have paid such a heavy price for this, I am not willing to do it!" The little fox suddenly smiled bitterly when he heard this, then shook his head helplessly and said: "You can't blame me for this, if you hadn't wanted to take advantage of me before. If you had killed me when I transformed, I think the current result might not be like this. My little raccoon has always been very clear about things. If you had not thought of killing me, I might have spared your life. But now, it¡¯s too late!¡± ¡°That¡¯s it, winner or loser, since I have been defeated in your hands today, I have no shame in living in this world anymore, but¡± The black-feathered she-wolf listened to the little fox. These words suddenly felt very reasonable, so she alsoShe didn't say anything more. Anyway, she understood that since the funds had been lost today, the only price she had to pay was death. However, as a Yuan Beast with a family, she is no different from ordinary people. She had realized before that she had completely offended the little fox today. Even though the little fox still has a period of weakness to go through, but that After all, it was just a period, not permanent. No one was sure that she would not seek revenge from the wolves after her period of weakness. Therefore, her thoughts have reached the last stage at this time. The only thing she can do now is to try not to involve her family, so that even if she dies, her death will not be too worthless. Perhaps it was because they were both Yuan Beasts. Before the black-feathered female wolf could finish her words, the little fox nodded and said with a wry smile: "I know you want me not to cause trouble for the wolf clan. Don't worry about this. My little raccoon has always been very measured in doing things. I will not let go of the enemies who deserve to be killed, and I will not kill them casually.¡± The black-feathered she-wolf felt relieved when she heard this, but Ye Han did not. He was not as relaxed as on the surface. Although he had been silent, he couldn't help but feel contempt for the little fox's words in his heart. He didn't know whether the little fox was intentional or not. He actually said that she shouldn't kill someone and she wouldn't kill him casually. , could it be that he could kill whatever he thought should be killed? But if you think about it carefully, in this Yuan Qi Continent, there are very few Yuan beasts who can cultivate to the eighth level of transformation. Except for a few, she can really kill whoever she wants. Under normal circumstances, no one can. The only thing that stopped her was that if she did this, she would probably become a public enemy of the entire Yuanqi Continent. The little fox said it was easy, but in fact, she was not that easy in her heart. Although there were help from the stars outside the sky, it was only a little bit of star light after all. That kind of energy was far less than half of what she consumed. She had already reached the edge of weakness after those two moves before. If the black-feathered she-wolf attacked again at this time, it would be difficult for her to dodge. Therefore, her words had the effect of deterring the black-feathered she-wolf to some extent. At the same time, she also wanted to establish a good image in the heart of the black-feathered she-wolf, so that if things were to reverse next Sometimes, you can get a little bit of luck or tolerance. However, the Yuan Beast is always the Yuan Beast. Although she has had many experiences, her thoughts are still a bit naive. Let me ask, where is a mother in the world who sees her son being killed and herself? The person who killed her son was right in front of her, but she chose to give up revenge? "Hey, little fox, can you stop talking so much nonsense and get rid of her quickly so we can get out of here!" Finally, Ye Han couldn't stop his inner thoughts and rushed towards the little fox in front of him. said. Hearing this, the little fox suddenly laughed sweetly, and then said: "Master, don't worry, as long as the little raccoon is here, no one in this Beast Yuan Mountains can bully you!" After hearing what the little fox said, , Ye Han couldn't help but smile bitterly. The purpose of his training this time was to have the power of self-protection, but now? Half a month has passed long ago, but he still needs the protection of a Yuan Beast that has just transformed and is hovering on the edge of a period of weakness. Moreover, judging from the strength of the aura emanating from the little fox, due to his Yuandao perception ability, he can easily see that the situation of the little fox is not optimistic at this time. The supply of this star's vitality is very important to her. It has long lost its original function, and at this time, she is also heading towards a period of weakness. Naturally, Ye Han also knows that in the current situation, rushing is not the solution. The most important thing is to find the best solution and solve it one by one. Otherwise, things may be worse than he imagined, so , although he was anxious, he only reminded the little fox a little, and then he said nothing else. What Ye Han can think of, the little fox has naturally thought of, but what he thinks is not much different from Ye Han's. He knows that he can't be too anxious now, otherwise, if his deeds are exposed, the situation will be very bad, even though she I had previously wanted to reduce the hostility with the little fox in exchange for a chance to solve the problem amicably, but the chance was also very slim. "Okay, as long as you can promise me, even if it means death, I will feel at ease!" After receiving the little fox's approval, the black-feathered she-wolf sighed deeply and turned to look deep into the Beast Yuan Mountains. direction, and then turned around and said to the little fox. The little fox nodded. In this case, she had no choice. The only thing she could do was to stabilize the black-feathered she-wolf as much as possible to prevent her from seeing any flaws, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble. . ¡¾04¡¿¡¾Initial Chaos¡¿¡¾380¡¿¡¾Death of the She-Wolf¡¿ "Come on, use your phantom fox. If you can die from this move, I don't think I will die too unwillingly!" Seeing the little fox nodding, the black-feathered she-wolf slowly closed her eyes. , and then said slowly. The little fox was stunned when he heard this. She had always been fighting against the black-feathered she-wolf before, but she had almost forgotten this move. Now the black-feathered she-wolf reminded her unintentionally, and her body and mind suddenly became stronger. She felt relaxed. At least, with the Phantom Fox at her disposal, she didn't have to worry about not being able to resist at all when she entered a period of weakness. "In that case, then I will send you off to finish this last journey!" Be polite when you should be polite, but in a situation like this where you shouldn't hesitate, the little fox doesn't dare to be kind at all, because he understands , My kindness today may bring endless trouble to myself in the future. Although the Wolf clan is not the top clan in the Beast Yuan Mountains, it is still a clan with two seventh-level peak cultivation masters. Looking at the entire Yuanqi Continent, anyone who dares to provoke their group or Yuan beasts at will will only They are in the minority, but the little fox is not yet among the minority. However, now it was the black-feathered she-wolf who took the initiative to provoke her, which gave the little fox enough courage. With the idea of ??revenge, the little fox could still hesitate. A large amount of vitality had already been condensed in the hearts of the two palms. When the black-feathered she-wolf closed her eyes and waited for death, she suddenly pushed out with both palms. Although the cultivation of the little fox's palms has begun to be slowly suppressed, the power of the palms has not been affected too much. Moreover, this is his famous stunt 'Phantom Fox', which has a killer The Yuan Technique, which is said to be a great skill, is even worse than the few moves she used during her previous strength. After striking out with both palms, two rays of vitality suddenly flashed and turned into two fox phantoms. In an instant, they attacked in front of the black-feathered she-wolf, and then passed through the black-feathered she-wolf without stopping. body of. A wolf-shaped yuan beast covered with black fur. After the two phantom foxes penetrated the body, the vitality of the whole body suddenly began to emanate. Slowly, under the erosion and cleaning of the natural vitality, it turned into the purest in nature. vitality. As for the black-feathered she-wolf, at this moment, a look of relief appeared on her face, and she murmured: "Is this the end of life? Sir, I originally thought that I would have too many things that I couldn't let go of. I can't stay with you forever. It seems that I will leave before you today. Please rest assured that we will not be alone on this road. Our family of three will never be separated!" "Ah!" said At the end, the black-feathered female wolf suddenly screamed. As the screams started, her figure began to slowly disperse. Soon after, the black-feathered female wolf's figure completely dissipated. From then on , she no longer exists in the world. Looking at this scene, Ye Han couldn't help but sigh in his heart. Things in this world are really unpredictable. Who would have thought that a seventh-level beast that had been practicing for hundreds of years and was about to transform would still be alive a moment ago. Okay, but now there is only one name left, a title that no longer needs to exist. "Alas!" The little fox seemed to feel very sorry for this. As a yuan beast, she naturally understood the difficulty of practicing cultivation. But now, because of some big or small things, she wanted to fight to the death at all costs. In the end, the spirit disappeared and turned into the purest vitality in the world. This may be an extremely regrettable thing for anyone. "Let's go, Xiaoli, let's get out of here first!" Finally, Ye Han took his mind off the matter of the black-feathered she-wolf and looked at the direction of several powerful auras faintly coming from the depths of the Beast Yuan Mountains. He said to the little fox with a helpless expression. Hearing this, the little fox also hurriedly looked along the path of Ye Han's gaze. Then he shook his head helplessly and said with a wry smile: "They came in time. If it had been earlier, both of us would have died today." That's all." After hearing what the little fox said, Ye Han had no choice but to smile helplessly, but didn't say anything. He just couldn't help but sigh in his heart. This Yuan beast, which has been practiced for hundreds of years, has already reached the seventh level. If It would be great if her inner elixir is not exhausted. When the time comes, she can obtain this inner elixir. Even if she doesn't need it for the time being, she will definitely be able to borrow this inner elixir for practice in the future. "You phantom fox are too vicious, aren't you? Not only did you destroy the physical body of the black she-wolf, you even didn't let go of her soul inner elixir!" After thinking about it, Ye Han still felt that it was not worth it. After fighting for so long, I got nothing in the end. "Haha, master, don't be so greedy. Besides, this black she-wolf's cultivation has reached the peak of the seventh level. Even if her Yuan Dan is not destroyed, the Yuan Consciousness existing in her Yuan Dan will inevitably be destroyed. This Yuan Dan will explode!" After hearing Ye Han's words, how could the little fox not know his big idea? He just wants to covet the seventh-level inner elixir of the Black Fish She-Wolf! Ye Han¡¯s inner thoughts were revealed?Naturally, I didn¡¯t dare to say anything more. What this little fox said was right. The consciousness of a seventh-level Yuan beast is very strong. Even if her physical body is destroyed, his consciousness will definitely not be as safe as mine. Being obliterated, at least in this inner elixir, there is still a piece of Yuan consciousness hidden. This is the only way for the Yuan beast to control the Yuan Qi in the body. Once this Yuan consciousness disappears, the Yuan Qi in the Yuan beast's body will inevitably lose control. thus falling into chaos. Therefore, this Yuan Beast Inner Pill, in addition to improving one's own cultivation, is also the only place to control the Yuan Qi in the body. The disappearance of Yuan Consciousness will naturally cause the Yuan Qi in the Yuan Beast to be disordered, but if this Yuan Consciousness always exists, then Even if the facts destroy his physical body, this consciousness will not be easily erased. This is another use of Yuan Beast's inner elixir. After Yuan Beast's body dies, as long as their cultivation is strong enough, they can get special treatment of immortality. However, this immortality is based on the foundation of no physical body. How can it be achieved? How long they can survive depends on the strength of their cultivation, or in other words, it also depends on their luck. If they encounter some powerful enemies, they can only ask for good luck. Moreover, even if they encounter an existence with low cultivation level, they have no other way but to avoid it. After all, they have lost their body and only have the consciousness left in their inner elixir. Even if they can still fight at this time, That cultivation level must have dropped to the lowest point. Even if they are in the Yuanling realm or the first-order Yuan beast, they have no way to fight against them. However, Ye Han was confused at this time, why he was also hit by the phantom fox. Previously, at the top of the Beast Yuan Mountains, the inner elixir of the seventh-level wolf-shaped Yuan Beast was not destroyed, but now this one has The Black-Feathered She-Wolf, who was at the peak of seventh-level cultivation, ended up being destroyed in both form and deed? However, he didn't know that what the wolf-shaped yuan beast had suffered before was the little fox's half move of phantom fox. Although it seemed that the power was no different, in fact the two were quite different. At least, the destructive ability Generally speaking, the phantom fox in the whole move is much stronger. Now that the phantom fox in the whole move hits the black-feathered she-wolf, its power is naturally the strongest, so she will end up completely destroyed. But relatively speaking, the fate of this black-feathered female wolf was much luckier than that of the wolf-shaped Yuan beast. After all, although she died in the end, she was freed, while after the death of the wolf-shaped Yuan beast, the inner elixir had to be For someone else to seize his body, this is simply a huge blow to him, but he cannot feel this kind of blow. "Well, although I don't want to steal other people's inner elixirs, sometimes some things are so helpless. It doesn't matter, it's a waste. Why don't you give me an advantage!" Seeing the aura in the distance getting closer and closer, Only then did Ye Han remember the four fourth-order Yuan beasts that had been shocked by the little fox's body protection barrier because of attacking him, so he couldn't help but glance at the ground not far away and saw four wolf shapes. Yuan Beast fell to the ground quietly, then shook his head helplessly and smiled bitterly. The little fox looked at Ye Han's helpless face and said nothing on the surface, but he didn't know how many times he scolded him in his heart. This lack of people's heart is always a curse. If one day he suffers greater losses due to greed. , then perhaps it can only be described with the words "the gain outweighs the loss". Although Ye Han is not aware of this aspect, he also understands that sometimes it is better to just accept the situation as soon as possible, otherwise it will not only cause trouble to himself, but may also cause trouble to the people around him. "Let's go, help me take down their four inner elixirs, let's get out of here quickly!" Ye Han really wanted to go down alone to get the four yuan beast's inner elixirs, but he was worried that the other party was not really dead, and he himself He was in the arms of the little fox again, being carried by the little fox to fly in the air. Even though he wanted to go down and get it, he didn't have the ability, unless he was really greedy and didn't want his own life. The little fox smiled bitterly when he heard this. He wanted to say something, but he couldn't say it. In the end, he just glanced deep into the Beast Yuan Mountains, then turned around and came to the top of the four Yuan Beasts, and then stood alone. With a wave of his palm, the body of the four-yuan beast suddenly exploded, and four yuan-beast inner elixirs flew out from it, which were immediately held in his hand again. Seeing the little fox obtain four Yuan Beast inner elixirs in one move, Ye Han felt both admiration and helplessness. The admiration was naturally not only because of the little fox's skill in obtaining the elixirs, but also because he did not expect this little fox to attack his own kind. He is also so vicious, and this helplessness is naturally because he feels that he is still very far away from this realm. If he wants to be able to obtain the inner elixir of people with one move like the little fox, he doesn't know how long it will take to practice. "Cultivation, I need strong cultivation!" Thinking of this, Ye Han couldn't help but heard such a voice again in his heart, and this voice sounded in his heart more than once ¡¾04¡¿¡¾Initial Chaos¡¿ ¡¾381¡¿¡¾Fifth Level Yuan Beast¡¿ "Let's go, when they come, we will be in trouble again!" The little fox glanced at several black figures getting closer and closer in the distance, and then looked at Ye Han, who had an interesting look on his face, and saw one of them With a melancholy look on his face, he was suddenly stunned. After a while, he shook his head helplessly and smiled bitterly. Hearing this, Ye Han hurriedly put the thoughts in his mind aside for the time being, and then looked at the depths of the Beast Yuan Mountains. Although his cultivation was insufficient, he could skillfully use the power of Yuan Dao perception to explore areas better than himself. The aura of the much stronger enemy naturally had a special sense of the few auras that came quickly from the depths of the mountains. In Ye Han's perception, these black figures were not human beings, but wolves who had an unusual relationship with the black-feathered female wolf who had just died. Although he did not know the specific cultivation of these people, he did It can be seen that the cultivation level of these wolf masters is not lower than that of the four yuan beasts on the ground now. This can be seen from the aura on their bodies. "Let's go!" Feeling the danger, Ye Han did not dare to stay any longer, because he understood that his current cultivation level was not the time to show off, and even if he was not afraid of death, he could not harm the little fox. No matter what, After all, it is not easy for a Yuan Beast to practice. Since the little fox can risk life and death for him, then he cannot keep dragging her down under any circumstances. Moreover, after knowing that the Yuan Beast would enter a period of weakness after its transformation, Ye Han also had a vague feeling that while the little fox was going through the period of weakness, he must help her and protect her at all costs, even if If for no other reason, he should repay his kindness. He had been saved by the little fox many times, and he was already full of gratitude in his heart. The little fox nodded, and no longer paid attention to the few black shadows deep in the Beast Yuan Mountains. He took Ye Han with him, jumped up, and walked toward the outskirts of the Beast Yuan Mountains with a hiss, and soon Then they came to the place where the barrier was prohibited in front of the mountain range. Looking at the barrier in front of them, the little fox immediately hesitated. "What's wrong? Can't you get out from here?" Seeing the little fox suddenly stop, Ye Han was confused and asked. The little fox smiled and said nothing. After a while, when he felt that the black shadows deep in the Beast Yuan Mountains had arrived not far away, he smiled at Ye Han again and said, "Master, you Don¡¯t worry, Little Fox will not be restricted by this barrier. However, they have come all the way to catch up, so we can¡¯t let them down too much, right?¡± After hearing what Little Fox said, Ye Han felt helpless, and immediately He smiled bitterly and said: "Don't forget, you have entered the weak stage now. If you are caught by them again, the situation will not be good. You also know that with my current cultivation level, I don't even have the ability to protect myself." , I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s impossible to save you!¡± The little fox nodded hurriedly when he heard this, and then smiled coquettishly and said: ¡°Master, you don¡¯t have to worry about this, Xiaoli has his own sense of discretion, until he is not absolutely sure. , I won¡¯t mess around, and if they catch them, this situation will never happen again!¡± Seeing the little fox promising himself again and again, Ye Han didn¡¯t say anything more, so he had to smile helplessly, and then turned to look. He looked at the several black figures not far away, then looked at the little fox, quietly waiting for her move. The little fox also glanced at several black figures not far away, and then looked at Ye Han beside him. After hesitating for a while, he stretched out his figure again, took Ye Han's hand, jumped up, and rushed Out of the restricted barrier of the Beast Yuan Mountains. After breaking through the barrier, the little fox smiled at Ye Han and said, "How's it going? I'm not lying to you, I'm not bragging. Now, in this Beast Yuan Mountain Range, there are only Yuan beasts that can communicate with the outside world freely, except me. Little Li, there's nothing else, just wait and see how I play with them!" Hearing this, Ye Han was stunned, why was this little Li able to break out of the barrier of the Beast Yuan Mountains? Isn't she a Yuan beast? In this case, why was she a little fox before him? No, this little fox is indeed a Yuan Beast. The reason why he can be different can only mean that she is not a simple Yuan Beast. Ye Han found a good reason for himself and stopped paying attention to how the little fox broke out of the barrier. Instead, he smiled and said, "How do you want to play with them? Are you going to do it outside the barrier?" Do you want to make them angry to death?" The little fox immediately rolled his eyes at him, and even though he was pretending to be angry, he snorted angrily: "The master knows how to judge a gentleman with a villain's heart. Do you think that the little fox is just like you and knows how to use words to stimulate people? Don¡¯t forget, my cultivation is not for good looks!¡± As he spoke, the little fox rested his chin on his right hand and pondered for a while, then Then he continued: "Well, since you don't even have the ability to protect yourself, just stand outside and watch. I'll go in and meet these stinky wolves!" Seeing the little fox's face full of confidenceYe Han suddenly burst into a wry smile. Although this little fox looked cute after transforming, it was so sinister inside. This Yuan beast was still a Yuan beast after all. That kind of animality that This kind of nature is never very pure! Ye Han only thought about the shortcomings of the little fox, and seemed to have forgotten his previous evil side. If he hadn't been by the little fox's side and led the little fox to bully the enemy, then this little fox might really have a good heart. A pure and kind person, but now something is different. However, is it really because of Ye Han's existence that the little fox has so many clever ideas? Except for herself, maybe no one knows this. Maybe the little fox is kind in nature, but it was only at a certain moment that she became so bad because of the influence of a certain person, and that person may not be Ye Han, but someone else is here. Soon, Ye Han also thought of this. He had only used the provoking method in front of the little fox to stimulate the enemy, but had not used any other means. Now the little fox actually said that the provoking method was a small trick. It proved that she had a more aboveboard way. Therefore, he determined that the little fox was not influenced by him, but someone else. But who this person was was still a mystery. Of course, it's not that Ye Han hasn't thought about this person, but until now, he doesn't know who this person is. He always feels that this person has some relationship with him, but he has never been able to find the slightest connection. This person, then It was what he had inadvertently thought of before, that there was a person playing Xiao music sitting on a stone wall. "Who is he? Why does it feel so familiar? And that piece of flute music, what kind of flute music is it? Why can I know the entire content of the piece after only vaguely hearing a short section?" At this moment, Ye Han was struggling in his heart. He didn't know what state he was in now. Why was that person and that Xiao song so familiar? While Ye Han was meditating, the little fox could no longer control his temper. Seeing several black shadows in the forbidden enchantment, he fell to the ground, put Ye Han down, and then suddenly rushed into the forbidden enchantment. among. Ye Han was just thinking about it, wondering when he had arrived on the ground. When he opened his eyes, he saw that the little fox was already in the forbidden barrier. Facing him face to face, it looked like an ignorant wolf-shaped Yuan Beast. Upon closer inspection, , Ye Han was suddenly shocked. These Yuan beasts were actually at the fifth level of peak cultivation, equivalent to masters of human Yuan Yi realm cultivation. As for the little fox, although she has successfully transformed into an eighth-level yuan beast, after all, she has slowly fallen into a period of weakness at this time. In terms of cultivation, she is at most about the sixth level. The danger of using his cultivation level to fight five fifth-level Yuan beasts can be imagined. Moreover, the little fox's cultivation level is still gradually weakening, but these five Yuan beasts have already reached the fifth level. The pinnacle state. In other words, if the little fox does not subdue these five yuan beasts in a short time, then when his cultivation level drops to the fifth level, he will not have to think about dealing with the enemy at all. Not only that, she may also be The danger of defeating the five Yuan Beasts. Seeing this scene, Ye Han couldn't help but feel anxious. Although the sixth-order Yuan Beast was much more powerful than the fifth-order Yuan Beast, it was absolutely impossible to kill the opponent in a short time unless there was some necessity. She has a unique killing skill, and there are five enemies. She, the little fox, only has one person. It is not unusually difficult to kill five yuan beasts at the same time. Naturally, the little fox's sixth-level cultivation level cannot be compared with the level classification of ordinary yuan beasts. After all, the little fox's real cultivation level when it transformed was only the seventh-level cultivation level. If someone didn't know about it in advance, it would naturally be It is impossible to detect, so to be precise, Xiaoli's current sixth-level cultivation level has only dropped one level compared to the previous period of strength! "What should I do?" Ye Han didn't want to ignore the danger approaching the little fox, but at this moment, he was not even as good as a person in the Yuanying realm, and he wanted to fight against a person with a cultivation level equivalent to the human Yuanying realm. , the result can be imagined. To put it simply, the chance of taking action is very slim, let alone a battle with it! "What a fast speed!" Suddenly, Ye Han's eyes fell on the forbidden barrier again. When he saw the five Yuan beasts surrounding the little fox, they were flying at such a dazzling speed, he couldn't help but feel great. Surprisingly, how come these Yuan beasts, which are equivalent to the cultivation level of human Yuan Yi, are so fast? Moreover, at this moment, he suddenly thought that the four Yuan beasts that had besieged him before clearly only had a fourth-level cultivation level. The cultivation level here was equivalent to the Yuan Shadow realm of humans. Why did the Yuan beasts with such cultivation level , can actually fly in the wind? ¡¾04¡¿¡¾Initial Chaos¡¿¡¾382¡¿¡¾Flying in the Wind¡¿ "Wind!" Suddenly, Ye Han thought of a rare flying skill in the world, which is the skill of flying with the wind. It is said that as long as one has this kind of skill, even those who have not cultivated to the realm of Yuan Yi can fly. You can fly with the help of the wind between heaven and earth, and even increase your speed. If you practice to a great extent, you can use the flow of vitality between heaven and earth to increase your speed. "Could it be that this wolf clan possesses the skill of flying by the wind?" Thinking of this, Ye Han suddenly felt a flash of excitement in his heart. Since this wolf clan has the skill of flying by the wind, what if he could also obtain this skill? , doesn¡¯t that mean that as long as you succeed in cultivation, you will be able to soar in the sky like a master in the Yuan Yi realm just by relying on your cultivation in the eight realms of Yuan Dan? However, some things are difficult to think of but difficult to do. Although Ye Han knows that the wind-controlling flying skill must be in the hands of the wolf clan at this moment, the wolf clan is so big and has so many masters. How easy is it to get this skill? If the little fox is not going through a period of weakness, there may still be a chance. But now, if you want to rely on the little fox to think about the treasures of the wolf clan, it is obviously extremely time-consuming. Just when Ye Han was having wild thoughts, some subtle changes occurred inside his sister's body. It was not difficult for a discerning person to notice that the five Yuan beasts were being abused by the little fox. No, the five Yuan beasts had always been out of fear. Being beaten passively, but unable to fight back, he was bullied by the little fox. The little fox was fighting vigorously, and when she was thinking about how to deal with these five people, she inadvertently glanced at the depths of the Beast Yuan Mountains, and felt a powerful aura suddenly coming from her heart. She was suddenly startled and hurriedly twisted. He touched the ear of one of the Yuan Beasts and asked him: "How many experts have come from your wolf clan this time?" "" After asking, seeing that the Yuan Beast didn't say a word, the little fox wanted to take action. She threatened further, but at this moment, she suddenly thought that the other party was now only a fifth-order Yuan beast and could not speak at all. Isn't it embarrassing to ask him to answer her questions at this time? In desperation, the little fox decided to give the Yuan beast a slap first, and then heard a scream. The wolf-shaped Yuan beast suddenly hit a tree behind and below, but the little fox was stunned when he saw this. Without seeing it, he quickly attacked each of the other four yuan beasts with a palm. Because he felt that the crisis was coming, the little fox temporarily lost interest in playing with the five wolf-shaped Yuan beasts. In addition to Gangcai's palm, after the five palms, the five Yuan beasts lost their last vitality together. After the scream, five inner elixirs were seen flying out in an instant. Upon seeing this, the little fox hurriedly used a burst of vitality to wrap up the five wolf beast inner elixirs, and then received them in his own hand. Then he turned around and smiled at Ye Han outside the barrier. Xing jumped up and was at Ye Han's side in an instant. Ye Han was stunned when he saw this, and then smiled and said: "The little fox is so fast, could he have peeked at the wolf tribe's wind-controlling flying technique?" Hearing this, the little fox was also stunned. , then he snorted softly and said to Ye Han with an unhappy look on his face: "Master knows how to look down on others. I learned the art of flying with the wind from my master. How could I be spying on their wolf clan?" What about Yuan skills? Besides, didn¡¯t you realize that my wind-controlling flying skills are faster than theirs?¡± After hearing the little fox¡¯s explanation, Ye Han suddenly felt embarrassed. It was also true that the little fox was fighting against Heiyu. When she was a wolf, her speed could not be compared to half of the wind-controlling flying skills. Now, as a master of the wolf tribe, this black-feathered she-wolf must also possess this kind of flying skill. Let me ask, Even the flying speed of the wolf master is not as fast as that of the little fox, so how fast should the little fox fly? Embarrassed, Ye Han couldn't help but feel stunned again. After pondering for a long time, he smiled and said, "Since you also know the art of flying with the wind, I wonder if you can teach me this elemental skill. I also want to." Learn this flying skill, so that when you encounter an enemy, you won¡¯t even have the strength to escape!¡± The little fox suddenly smiled bitterly when he heard this, then nodded and said, ¡°Okay, anyway, this wind-controlling flying skill is what it is all about! It belongs to the owner. Now that I pass it on to the owner, it will return to the original owner, but" As he said, the little fox looked around and then looked inside the restricted barrier in front of him. The black wolf shook his head helplessly and said with a wry smile: "But this is not a place to practice Yuan skills. Let's find a place to rest first!" Ye Han also looked around after hearing this and felt that this place is indeed the place. It was not a place to practice Yuan skills, so he nodded helplessly and said with a wry smile: "In that case, let's find a place to rest first!" The little fox nodded, stretched out his delicate hand slightly, and held Ye with one hand. Han's figure jumped up, and with a hiss, he was already far away from the Beast Yuan Mountains. Looking at the terrain and rain direction below, he responded.?It's near the foggy forest. After being led away by the little fox, Ye Han stared blankly at the situation in the Beast Yuan Mountains in the distance. He shook his head helplessly and said with a bitter smile: "These old men are really foresighted. I didn't expect the ban they arranged. He actually saved the lives of both of us!" Hearing this, the little fox also nodded quickly and said: "Yes! These old guys care about the world. I didn't expect that the first person to help would be you. The two of us, it¡¯s just that the forbidden barrier of the Beast Yuan Mountains will eventually be broken. I really don¡¯t know what kind of situation the world will be involved in once the barrier is broken!¡± ¡°Okay, Let's practice here for a while in the near future. I want to stabilize my cultivation as soon as possible, and by the way, I will also teach you the superior flying skills of flying with the wind!" Soon the two came to a mountain range, Xiao The fox slowly landed on the ground with Ye Han, then pointed at the open space not far ahead and smiled. Hearing this, Ye Han hurriedly turned around and looked. At this glance, he was suddenly startled. He quickly looked at the open field not far away and asked the little fox: "Why did you bring me to Yanyun Sect?" "Now, this place has become the most concerned place for cultivators in mainland China. If you choose to practice here, wouldn't it be" "Are you looking for death? Haha, Master, if you think so, you are wrong. Come with me, I will." I will take you to a place. Once you get there, no one in the world except those four old guys will know where you are, and even they may not be able to enter!" After hearing Ye Han's unfinished words, Xiao The fox suddenly smiled and said. "Oh? There is such a place in this world?" Ye Han didn't know whether to believe or doubt the little fox's words, so he asked tentatively. The little fox laughed again when he heard this, then nodded and said: "That's natural. I'm afraid you won't believe it even more. In today's world, even those four old guys can only know you." I'm just hiding there. Even if they come in person, they may not be able to find you or me!" The little fox's words became more and more mysterious. For a moment, Ye Han couldn't believe it directly, but he saw the look on the little fox's face! There was no hint of fraud, but in desperation, he had no choice but to nod slightly and said: "Although I don't quite believe what you said, but since I have chosen to escape with you, then I will follow you to the end!" Ye Han There is a feeling that he can only listen to the little fox's words now, otherwise he can only choose to continue the experience alone. Naturally, he also has another choice, which is to go home like this, but if he goes back like this , that would be embarrassing for himself, so if he leaves the little fox, his only choice is to continue training alone. However, now he cannot go back to the Beast Yuan Mountains. If he wants to continue training, he can only travel thousands of miles to the northern ice field alone. However, the northern ice field is really too far. If he really wants to choose this path , that would take at least half a year, but now he only has two and a half months left at most. In order to fulfill his promise, he has decided to return to the Ye family to find Leng Ling and Yan Xin no matter what after three months of leaving. Firstly, he wants to see his child born with his own eyes, and secondly, he can It reassures the two of them and relieves the pain of lovesickness. Therefore, ice field experience is definitely not advisable. Otherwise, once he chooses this path, he will definitely not be able to return to the Ye family within three months. In desperation, he can only choose to listen to the little fox. Besides, , having been with the little fox for so long, he also felt that the little fox would not deceive him. " Moreover, this is not only related to his safety, but also to the little fox's own safety. After all, she is currently in the weak stage of transformation. It is not so much that Ye Han needs protection, it is better to say that she needs protection more. For this reason, Ye Han nodded without any hesitation and agreed to the little fox's arrangement. Even if it was not for himself, he should also think about the little fox. The life and death experience in the Beast Yuan Mountains gave him Some self-awareness, since the little fox can do everything for his master, then how can he, the master, watch his subordinates encounter difficulties and ignore them? Of course, this is not the whole point. Ye Han really wants to repay the little fox for saving his life many times, but what he wants to know more is the secrets hidden in himself, the dust that is buried in the depths of his consciousness. What exactly could it be? Therefore, he had no choice whether it was public or private, but when the little fox saw Ye Han, he believed him. Naturally, he was very happy. He stretched his hands deep in the depths, took Ye Han's arm, and walked towards the empty field in front of him regardless of others ¡¾04¡¿¡¾Initial Chaos¡¿¡¾383¡¿¡¾Back to the Secret Cave¡¿ After the abnormal fighting, the Beast Yuan Mountain Range began to regain its tranquility. At dawn in the morning, although there were traces of fighting here, it had lost the atmosphere of a big fight. The peaceful scene was really hard to find. It is believed that any fights took place here. However, from the depths of the Beast Yuan Mountains, a painful voice came out, "Madam, madam, how could you leave me alone? Didn't we agree to live well? Now, You actually broke your promise, what should I do?" The voice sounded far away. Although it was not gentle, it was more sad, so when some Yuan beasts heard this voice, they were wise. I couldn't help but shed tears for it. Even those without intelligence would be infected by this painful sound. "Tell me, who killed her?" The speaker was not a human, but a wolf-shaped Yuan Beast. Although this Yuan Beast had the ability to speak and had a seventh-level cultivation level, this The aura of the wolf-shaped Yuan Beast at that time was extremely disordered, and it was obvious that he had been seriously injured. If you look closely, it should not be difficult to see that this beast is the leader of the wolf clan. When he heard that his wife was killed, he was extremely sad, but his reason also told him that this kind of thing is sad and sad. It had no effect. For this reason, a desire for revenge emerged in his mind. He wanted to take revenge. No matter what, as the leader of the wolf clan, he could not just watch his enemy roam freely in the world. . Several Yuan Beasts could not speak, and besides, they did not know the true identity of the person who killed the Black Feather She-Wolf. The only thing they knew was that when they rushed to the edge of the Beast Yuan Mountains, except for a few bodies of their own wolf clan, Nothing else was seen on the body. Even the death of the black-feathered female wolf was noticed by the wolf clan leader himself. As a seventh-level Yuan Beast, it is equivalent to the cultivation level of the nine realms of the human Yuan Ti. It is only one step away from the Yuan Xin realm. Although this step is really far away, in terms of strength, the difference is There are not too many, so they still have some special abilities in the Yuanxin realm. Although they are very subtle, they do not affect their perception. This kind of special ability is spiritual perception. The so-called spiritual perception is a natural sensing ability possessed by the Yuanxin realm or the eighth-level Yuan beast. Although it is not comparable to the state of mind, it still has some primitive effects. What kind of perception ability is You can sense the life and death of the person you have been with for a long time, which is generally only possible between husband and wife. No one gave him an explanation, but the leader of the wolf tribe was not a fool. He soon thought that his wife was going out this time to avenge her child. If this was the case, she would definitely look for her enemy. In this way, the cause of her death is no longer a big mystery that is difficult to solve. "Little fox, just wait. One day, I will cut you into pieces!" Thinking of the reason, the wolf clan leader could no longer suppress the anger in his heart, and glared at the sky in the distance, coldly said. However, at this moment, the leader of the wolf clan suddenly spurted out a mouthful of blood and collapsed. At the same time, the surrounding wolves saw it and hurriedly stepped forward. A group of four used their own vitality to knock the unconscious The leader of the wolf tribe flew towards a cave not far away Yanyun Sect, the bustle of the past has long ceased to exist. Today, the ruins of Yanyun Sect have become the most spectacular sight. In this former important place of Yanyun Sect, all that is left now are just ruins. At this moment, Yanyun Sect has a beautiful scenery. If anyone is here, they will definitely be deeply attracted by this scenery. This scenery is not other, but a living and beautiful woman. This person , obviously the little fox. The little fox has an alluring appearance, matched with her own charming aura. This is undoubtedly what every man in the world dreams of. However, at this time, a certain person does not seem to be because of this person. The person who feels abnormal due to his existence is Ye Han. Ye Han followed the little fox quietly. He didn't feel anything at all towards this woman who could enchant thousands of people. In other words, it wasn't that he didn't feel anything, but because the feeling was too deep. Under extreme circumstances, As time went by, I became accustomed to it. Moreover, at this moment, Ye Han did not have the intention to think about this. At this moment, he was most worried about how he was going to practice. Seven or eight months had passed in the blink of an eye, and his cultivation Because it is only the Eight Realms of Yuan Dan, this is not even a tiny bit away from his goal. "Okay, we're here!" Ye Han was thinking about what he should do in the near future. Before he could fully think of the answer, he suddenly heard the voice of the little fox in front of him. Ye Han suddenly raised his head and was shocked. When did this little fox turn around?Coming? And what was that soft thing just now? Why does it feel so familiar and so tempting? Soon, Ye Han realized that when he raised his head just now, because he didn't notice the change in the situation in front of him, his jaw accidentally bumped into the little fox who had just turned around. This collision didn't matter. But the little fox's sudden moan made him understand that this matter was not that simple. Thinking of this, Ye Han seemed to have done something wrong. He smiled awkwardly and turned to look at a cave not far ahead. Then he smiled and said: "Since we are already here, let's go in." Let's go!" Ye Han felt that he had done something wrong, but he didn't know that he had indeed done something wrong. This collision suddenly opened up the strange feeling hidden deep in the little fox's heart. Although the feeling had appeared when the two of them hugged each other and flew in the Beast Yuan Mountains, it was not as strong as this time. The little fox felt very embarrassed at this time, so he had no choice but to nod at Ye Han and said, "Well, let's go. Although the Yanyun Sect has become a ruin, don't underestimate it. Yanyun Sect has become a ruin. The Yunzong can be destroyed, but there is one place that can never be destroyed! " "Oh? What you said is" Ye Han was stunned after hearing what the little fox said, and then he seemed to recall something in his mind. , but couldn't remember it, so in desperation, he just asked tentatively. The little fox smiled and did not answer Ye Han. Instead, he looked around, shook his head helplessly, and sighed softly: "Oh, I didn't expect that after a hundred years, Yanyun Mountain would become what it is now. It's really It¡¯s unimaginable!¡± After saying that, the little fox turned around again, smiled at Ye Han, and said, ¡°Master, please be more patient with some things. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to challenge you. Ming, in fact, Xiaoli also has many difficulties, so you will naturally know what you should know when the time comes. As for now, you just need to practice hard and wait for the ten thousand yuan to arrive in a year. Come on!" Hearing this, Ye Han was immediately shocked. Why would this little fox know that he was going to participate in the Ten Thousand Yuan Meeting in a year? However, after thinking about it carefully, he realized that this little fox knew more than just this one thing. Now it seemed that all of this might be under her control. In this case, even if she could do this Thousand Yuan Meeting It's not surprising that I know. However, from this moment, Ye Han suddenly had a premonition that the little fox must be one of the insiders of the Wan Yuan Meeting a hundred years ago, but he was very helpless. Ye Han knew that even though the little fox did know about this matter , that is not a good thing for him, because he understands that as long as the little fox is unwilling to tell, then he will never know. However, at this time, he was not as anxious as before. From the moment that mysterious information entered his sea of ??consciousness, he knew that if he wanted to truly understand all of this, the most important thing to do was Waiting for the right time, as long as the time is right, that dusty mark disappears, that piece of information flows out, then you can make up everything about it. "Hey, why did you bring me to the Yanyun Sect's forbidden area?" Suddenly, Ye Han's eyes fell in the direction of the cave in front. He had not looked carefully before due to embarrassment. Now that he looked again, he realized that this place was It was the cave he had been to before. He was surprised and asked in confusion. "Why can't I take you here? Not to mention here, I can take you in deeper places!" Hearing this, the little fox suddenly burst into laughter, then turned dark and slowly walked towards the cave, and came to the mountain. At the entrance of the cave, he turned around and said to Ye Han. Although Ye Han was stunned when he heard this, he didn't say anything else. Seeing the little fox heading into the cave again, he hurriedly followed him. Rather than facing danger outside the cave, he chose to go into the cave with the little fox. No. Asking for nothing else but stability. Perhaps, in his thoughts, he was not seeking complete safety, but actually he suddenly became interested in the cave. The previous time he came to the cave, accompanied by Leng Ling, he could not find any deeper place in the cave. , since this little fox can say this, he must know more secrets of this cave. If so, what's the harm in going in? The more he could know, the more he knew. Taking into account the recent events and the time when his master Yan Yun let him enter the cave, he had a vague feeling that the information that had been sealed in the dust in his consciousness must have some relationship with this cave. Not only In this way, even the destiny star inheritance and the nine-star chain diagram are closely related to the cave. Naturally, all of this is just a conjecture of his, and he is not sure whether these conjectures are true until they are confirmed. ¡¾04¡¿¡¾Initial Chaos¡¿¡¾384¡¿¡¾Behind the Secret Cave¡¿ Walking in a narrow cave, the speed inevitably slowed down. The two of them went one after the other, the one behind followed the one in front, and the one in front did not dare to show weakness and moved forward at the fastest speed. Here, In the narrow cave, no one is sure what accident will happen. Accidents are indeed very likely to happen. The graceful figure of the little fox swayed in front of Ye Han, and a faint scent of fragrance came from it. This was undoubtedly the most helpless thing for Ye Han who was walking behind her. This invisible but The stylish temptation is enough to drive him crazy, disturb his heart, and even suffocate him. The little fox walked ahead with peace of mind, and soon came to a place with wider terrain. Here, she suddenly stopped, but Ye Han had no intention of stopping. Without paying attention, he directly bumped into the little fox. On the fox. "Oh! Master, what are you doing? Are you always bumping into other people like this, trying to take advantage?" The little fox was accidentally bumped into by Ye Han many times. After all, it was still difficult to suppress the helplessness in his heart, and he finally vented it out. This kind of venting was a different kind of blow to Ye Han. Perhaps, strictly speaking, it should be stimulation. Under this stimulation, Ye Han's mind was shaken again. He didn't know that he Why do I lose my mind so many times, especially when I'm around the little fox? "How can I?" When it's time to tell the truth, don't tell lies, otherwise it will be easily seen through. Ye Han really couldn't find a reason to explain, so he gave up the opportunity to explain in frustration and gave it directly. negative! "Huh!" Seeing Ye Han's behavior, the little fox couldn't help but snorted. Then he ignored Ye Han and glanced around, then continued to walk slowly towards the inside of the cave and into another cave. . Ye Han had a better memory this time and finally stopped following the little fox. Unknowingly, the figure of the little fox gradually faded away. He shook his head helplessly, sighed bitterly, and scanned the surroundings in the same way. , and then followed quietly. In the cave inside, the silhouette of the little fox stayed in front of an unremarkable mountain wall. When Ye Han came in, he turned around, smiled at Ye Han and said: "Master, take your Take out the Yanhan Jade Flute, and I will tell you a secret about this cave!" Ye Han was stunned when he heard this, but he did not dare to hesitate. He quickly took out the Yanhan Jade Flute from the storage ring and handed it to the little fox. In her hand, the little fox took the jade flute, said nothing more, and returned to the stone wall again. Then she held the jade flute in her slender hand and put it to her lips. Then a faint vitality came from her spring. Floated out and into the jade flute. The vitality entered the flute, and a melodious flute sound came out from the jade flute. In an instant, a miraculous scene happened. On the mountain wall in front of where the little fox was standing, a hazy mist arose, slowly covering the entire mountain. The walls are covered in it. At this moment, the little fox gave a sweet shout, suddenly put away the cold jade flute in his hand, turned around and jumped up, gathered the energy of both palms in one place, poured it all into the jade flute in his hand, and then poured the jade flute into the air. The flute was suddenly thrown out and inserted into the mist on the mountain wall. Ye Han looked curious, but did not go over to see what was going on. From every move of the little fox, he could tell that the road ahead would be dangerous. For this reason, he did not dare to be careless and rush forward to get it. The truth is settled. After the little fox threw the jade flute, he jumped suddenly and came to Ye Han's side in an instant. Seeing that he was in a daze, he picked him up without saying a word, jumped up again, and then suddenly moved towards that side. The stone wall covered with mist rushed out. At the same time, the Mengwu mountain wall had undergone some earth-shaking changes. In an instant, the originally smooth and stable mountain wall suddenly cracked. Then the front mountain wall collapsed, and a looming formation appeared behind the mountain wall. Bright white light. Seeing this, the little fox hesitated for a while, then tightly wrapped around Ye Han in his arms, and quietly landed on the ground. Then she jumped up again, rushing along the crack in the mountain wall. Got in. All this happened so suddenly and strangely. Before Ye Han could fully recover, he felt that he was in a mysterious and beautiful place. This was a place that he believed he had never been to, but in his Deep in the sea of ????consciousness, there was a voice reminding him that this place had an indescribable sense of familiarity to him. Looking at this place again, from Ye Han's current perspective, what is shown in front of him is a boundless place. In this place, there are birds singing and flowers fragrant, trees standing, mountains and rivers In short, What was displayed in front of him at this time was a place with beautiful mountains and clear waters. Once you calm down your feelings, you may be able to feel that the vitality here is extremely lush and abundant, comparable to any corner of the vitality continent. Moreover, the vitality here gives people?It also feels very pure, as if there are no impurities, but this kind of vitality seems a little different from the vitality on the Yuanqi Continent. Turning around again, Ye Han was startled again. The scene behind him made him almost stunned. He clearly remembered that he had passed through a mountain wall in the Yanyun Secret Cave when he came in, but , what is displayed in his eyes now is the same scene as in front, with beautiful mountains and clear waters, birds singing and fragrance of flowers And, just as he put down the extremely weak feeling that suddenly occurred to him, he does have a slight sense of familiarity with this place. , but in that familiarity, there seemed to be more unfamiliar elements. For this reason, he fell into deep thought again, what exactly is this place? "Where is this place?" After pondering for a long time, Ye Han still couldn't find the answer he wanted. In desperation, he had no choice but to turn to the little fox and ask. "Giggle, giggle! The master really doesn't know anything anymore. Oh, it's quite sad to think about it. After a long time, it can actually make people forget everything, their home, and everything they have!" The little fox suddenly heard this. He couldn't help but smile, and then he shook his head helplessly and smiled bitterly. After hearing what the little fox said, Ye Han was stunned. Didn't the little fox mean that he was the master of this place? And this place is also your home? But what exactly is going on? I have never known the existence of this place, so how can I say that I am the owner here? And when did I own such a home? Really unable to understand, Ye Han asked the little fox again in confusion: "You said this is my home? But when have I ever been here? In my memory, this place has never existed. Ah!" Hearing this, the little fox was speechless for a while, and then smiled awkwardly and said: "Okay, just think that the little fox just said something wrong. We will talk about this later, when you should know. When the time comes, Xiaoli will naturally not hide anything anymore, but now, the most important thing for us is to find a place to practice as soon as possible!" After saying that, the little fox slowly walked forward for a while, and saw that Ye Han did not follow, so he Then he turned around, smiled and said: "Let's go, don't stand here. Although there will be no outsiders here to disturb you, are you really not interested in this place at all? You don't want to find something familiar. ?¡± Ye Han was stunned when he heard this, then smiled helplessly, nodded at the little fox, and followed. Seeing this, the little fox didn¡¯t say anything more and rushed in the direction he had planned. Walk forward. The two of them walked together towards a river not far ahead. Soon they came to the edge of the river. Looking at the river water clearly visible to the bottom, Ye Han couldn't help but sigh and said: "I didn't expect it." It¡¯s really rare that there are such clear rivers in this world!¡± The little fox smiled immediately after hearing this and said: ¡°It¡¯s a rare place to be isolated from the world, but master, please don¡¯t give birth to so many. Sighing, I'm worried that if you continue like this, we don't know when we will reach our destination!" Ye Han was stunned when he heard what the little fox said, and then nodded helplessly, looking away from the river. Turning to look along the lower reaches of the river, I couldn't help but sigh. Not only is the river beautiful here, but looking at everything here, there is a feeling of overwhelming beauty, which is truly refreshing. Seeing this, the little fox couldn't help but smile helplessly, and then said: "Okay, let's go. It won't flow here anyway. It will take a lot of time to see the scenery. Let's find a place to practice now. You Don¡¯t you really want to learn the art of flying with the wind? When we get there, I will teach you this elemental skill!¡± Ye Han also smiled bitterly when he heard this. This little fox is sure to use any skill to seduce people, so why does he have to do it? Are you using vulgar methods to seduce yourself? Is he muttering about his endurance, or is he overestimating the ability to fly in the wind? Obviously, Ye Han's two thoughts are equal to each other in the eyes of the little fox. On the one hand, the little fox is directly or indirectly No one overestimated Ye Han's endurance, otherwise such pleasant and unpleasant things would not have happened in the cave. As for the second one, it was naturally due to Ye Han's previous hardships in the Beast Yuan Mountains. It can be seen from Xiangqiu that maybe the little fox himself doesn't value the wind-controlling flying skill very much, but he thinks that Ye Han must value it very much, otherwise he wouldn't be so anxious. In this case, after having two complete thoughts, the little fox no longer believed that Ye Han could resist the temptation. As for other temptations, he could only wait until Ye Han got rid of this temptation. Anyway, the little fox At this time, it was determined that Ye Han could not resist the temptation of flying in the wind without Yuan Wing. ¡¾04¡¿¡¾Initial Chaos¡¿¡¾385¡¿¡¾Xiaoli's Instructions¡¿ Ye Han really couldn't resist the temptation of the little fox. Hearing the wind-controlling flying skills mentioned by the little fox, he felt itchy in his heart. He really wanted to pounce on the little fox and knock him down, and then force him to ask him how to control the wind. The whereabouts of Feng Fei's Yuan Skill was just because he was afraid of the little fox's cultivation, so he didn't do that, and he didn't dare to do that. "Okay!" Ye Han compromised. In desperation, he only had this choice. Therefore, in order to practice the art of flying with the wind, he decided to risk everything. In addition to not agreeing to the little fox's unreasonable demands, Anything can be done! Hearing this, the little fox suddenly smiled sweetly, and his smile was extremely charming, as if he was launching this naked challenge to Ye Han, challenging the limit of his endurance, and there was a feeling that he would not give up if he could not win. Ye Han was attracted by the little fox's wind-controlling flying skills, but he was not attracted by her charming smile. For this reason, the little fox's charming smile was ignored by him. The rest was just love between you and me. Without any coercion, they both headed downstream of the river Going down the river, Ye Han observed the surrounding environment while searching in the sea of ??consciousness, wanting to find out the dusty information, but unfortunately he took action but failed. He didn't get anything in return, and he couldn't find any clues until he came outside a small forest. Seeing the little fox stopped in front, Ye Han had no choice but to stop. At the same time, he sighed secretly in his heart and thought helplessly: "It seems that if you want to know all this, you still need time. Anyway, since the time is right It's not mature yet, so don't think too much about it for the time being." Thinking of this, he came to the little fox, looked at the scene in front of him, then looked at the little fox, smiled and said: "Isn't this right here? Is the place you said suitable for our cultivation?" Ye Han looked around again and then continued: "I see, there is nothing special here. Isn't it just a small forest? "Haha, if the master really wants to think so, then Xiaoli has nothing to say. After all, this is indeed a small forest. But, based on the master's understanding of the Yuandao, it is Don't you feel that there is any difference between this place and other places?" After hearing Ye Han's words, the little fox suddenly smiled. After being reminded by the little fox, Ye Han felt that this place was indeed different from other places. Although the entire small forest was no different from other places, as long as he carefully understood it, it was not difficult to find that the vitality here was stronger than other places. Much denser everywhere. "Haha, it turns out that this small forest has such wonderful features!" At this point, Ye Han did not dare to neglect, and hurriedly took a few steps towards the small forest, and felt it up close for a while to make sure that he did not feel wrong. After that, he turned around and smiled awkwardly at the little fox. The little fox also smiled, and without saying anything else, he walked straight into the woods. Seeing this, Ye Han stopped staying and slowly followed behind the little fox. Slowly disappeared into the woods. After a long time, the little fox finally stopped in a relatively open place, looked around, pondered for a while, and then smiled and said: "This is it, Master, if there is nothing else, nearly half of us are here." I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to practice here in a month!¡± The little fox paused and then said: ¡°In these half a month, I want to stabilize my cultivation, and you, while practicing, Let's practice the wind-controlling flying skill at the same time. We'll leave here in half a month!" Ye Han was stunned when he heard this, then nodded helplessly and said: "Okay, in that case, let's start from today. Practice here and leave after half a month!" The little fox nodded and said nothing else. He turned around and came to a big tree. He formed seals with his palms and two rays of vitality instantly floated from his palms. came out, and then transformed into a double seal, and finally, under the control of the little fox, got into the big tree with a hiss. Then, the little fox came to another tree and used the same technique to hit two seals on the big tree. Then, he hit two seals on the two big trees that echoed the previous two big trees. In the end, the little fox slowly came to the center of the open field. Then he rose into the air and spun around in the air. Then he shot out four seals, hitting four targets respectively. On top of a big tree. Immediately afterwards, the little fox fell back to the ground, raised his delicate hand upwards, and two strong vitality instantly floated out from his palms, soared into the sky with a whoosh, and stopped at the place where the little fox stayed before, followed by a loud roar. It exploded, forming a curtain of light that was invisible to the naked eye. It was based on four big trees and covered the entire open space in the middle. At the same time, the little fox clapped his hands, looked at the surrounding light screen with a satisfied expression, and then turned to look atHe glanced at Ye Han who was looking at him bewilderedly, and suddenly gave a sweet smile and said: "Master, what are you looking at? The barrier has been arranged. From now on, when we practice here, we don't have to worry about being disturbed by foreign objects. "Hearing this, Ye Han's face suddenly showed embarrassment. He coughed twice, abandoned all the distracting thoughts in his heart, and then nodded to the little fox and said: "Well, in that case, let's go. Just practice as soon as possible! " Ye Han felt guilty because when the little fox was setting up the barrier just now, he seemed to be attracted by a certain temperament on his body, and he was a little shaken for a moment. For this reason, he did not dare to do it again. There were too many direct contacts with the little fox, so I could only use cultivation as an excuse to try to deal with it. "Women, being too beautiful is always a disaster!" Once upon a time, such a thought suddenly flashed in Ye Han's mind. Although he had suspected that his mind was weak, he believed that this was all because of his weakness. Because some women are so beautiful that if they don¡¯t feel the slightest bit of attraction when they see her, it may be enough to show that the man is not a man. Ye Han found himself an excuse that was enough to convince men all over the world, but he didn't dare to use this excuse. He had no choice but to retreat and endure. As the saying goes, if you endure the calm for a while, you can take a step back and the sky will be brighter. This sentence is no joke. , at least Ye Han understood it deeply at this time. Ye Han stood there in a daze, thinking about some things that were usually unimaginable, and he became obsessed for a moment. When the little fox saw this, he just thought that he was realizing what it was, so he didn't come forward to disturb him and found a movie by himself. He sat on the grass and began to exercise his energy to regulate his energy. Soon Ye Han came to his senses. He glanced at the little fox who had already entered cultivation, and finally shook his head helplessly and said with a wry smile: "This little fox, I really don't know what I owed her in the previous life!" Ye Han seemed to feel that he was a little hungry. He touched his stomach helplessly and sighed bitterly. He immediately took out a Yuan-increasing fruit from the storage jade pendant, put it into his mouth, and then found a place to eat by himself. Refining this Yuan-increasing fruit can, on the one hand, quench the hunger in the belly, and on the other hand, it can also take the opportunity to make up for the energy consumed previously. Although he had spent time under the protection of the little fox in the Beast Yuan Mountains before, the few times he had to use the Yanhan Jade Flute forcibly, and he was injured again, for this reason, the vitality in his body gradually fell into decline. He was in a weak state, and for this reason, he also needed to regain his strength. Soon, the two of them all started practicing. In the grove, except for the strong vitality, there was no other movement. The birds on the treetops were still singing, all the beautiful scenes that should appear in nature. , this moment is all staged here. Time flies, and another sunset is coming. Before the late night comes, Ye Han wakes up again, and the little fox seems to have felt something, so he opened his eyes at the moment when Ye Han stopped and was about to get up. After stopping his exercise, Ye Han slowly stood up, looked up at the sky, and then noticed the body of the little fox. Seeing that the little fox had also woken up, he smiled at it and said, "You Are you awake?" After hearing Ye Han's words, the little fox couldn't help but roll his eyes at him. Isn't this nonsense? If I hadn't woken up, would I still be able to stand up like this? But even though he thought so in his heart, the little fox didn't dare to say anything. He just nodded slightly at him and stopped talking. Ye Han was stunned when he saw this, and looked at the little fox in a daze. After a while, when he saw the little fox looking at him, he smiled and said, "What should we do next? Should we continue to practice?" Hearing what Ye Han said Said, the little fox seemed to have realized something, and he smiled awkwardly and said: "Give me a piece of jade talisman, and I will carve out this wind-controlling flying elemental skill for you. I may need it in the next few days. Now that you are practicing in seclusion, just practice this flying skill on your own. If you don¡¯t understand anything, I¡¯ll answer it for you when I wake up.¡± After hearing what the little fox said, Ye Han rushed to Chu without even thinking about it. He took out a jade talisman from the jade pendant and threw it to the little fox. Then he nodded and said: "Don't worry, just stabilize your cultivation here. I won't disturb you!" "Haha! !" The little fox didn't say anything more, just smiled softly, then held the jade talisman tightly with both hands, and then quietly closed her eyes. A faint vitality flashed between her hands, and then she opened them again. With both eyes, he said: "This wind-controlling flying skill is right here. You can take it and study it carefully. If you don't understand it, leave it alone for now. When I stabilize my cultivation, I will give you the corresponding answer." Little Fox After saying the same thing twice, the warning was very strong. After hearing this, Ye Han naturally understood that the little fox's retreat must be of great importance. Otherwise, he would not be so cautious. Therefore, he was even more sure that he was in her. There must be no interruptions during practice. ¡¾04¡¿¡¾Initial Chaos¡¿¡¾386¡¿¡¾Flying Elemental Skill¡¿ "Well, you can practice your own. I can gradually comprehend this Yuan Dao skill by myself. Don't forget, I now have the power of Yuan Dao perception. This shouldn't be a problem for me! "After thinking about this, Ye Han nodded hurriedly and smiled at the same time. The little fox curled his lips, stopped talking, and never stood up. He continued to close his eyes and started practicing again. Since he had explained it in advance, Ye Han didn't dare to say anything more. Everything had to wait for a few days. There will be results after the sky, and he himself must take advantage of this period of time to understand the wind-controlling flying skill. With a helpless sigh, Ye Han also slowly sat upright in the place where he was practicing, and then held the jade talisman in his hand. His consciousness instantly sank into the jade talisman, looking for the wind-flying flight left by the little fox. Yuan Ji Xin Jue. Soon, he had found the location of Yuan Ji Xin Jue. He memorized it silently in his heart, then pulled out Yuan Shi, and then put the jade talisman back into the storage jade pendant. He slowly closed his eyes and held his palms square. On the leg, I am going to borrow the power of Yuandao perception to gradually understand this heart trick, and then I can officially start practicing. According to the instructions of the Heart Jue, Ye Han slowly borrowed the Xinghan Jue to stimulate the vitality in his body. According to the flow route hidden in the Heart Jue, he circled the body for a large circle. Then he changed his method and continued to stimulate the vitality. , running along another route for a week, here we have a preliminary understanding of the outline of this elemental skill. After having this rough grasp, Ye Han began to feel that this so-called flying with the wind was nothing more than lightening his body, and then being able to float in the air without using the Yuan Wings to darken. As long as he mastered this on a deeper level, By cultivating Yuan skills, one can get rid of the fate of merely floating and control one's body shape to fly in the sky with one's own will. Naturally, this kind of flying is much different from Yuan Yi at the beginning. Yuan Yi can let go of his mind and body, but this wind-controlling flying Yuan skill cannot be the least bit different. If you are not careful, it is very likely to happen. Falling during flight, causing great damage. Of course, this is at least for the initial wind-controlling flying skill practitioners. If this skill is cultivated to a higher level and mastered more deeply, it will be comparable to the flying skill of masters in the Yuanyi realm, and If this elemental skill is cultivated to perfection, then even a master who has surpassed the realm of Yuanyi will not be able to compare with this wind-controlling flying elemental skill. Speed ??is naturally the key to the wind-controlling flying skill, because this wind-controlling flying skill is known as wind speed. If you practice it to a great level, you can surpass the wind speed. This is comparable to some masters on the road who have reached the peak of their training. The same speed, and this is when the cultivation level is not as good as these masters. If the cultivation level can be comparable to these masters, the speed will be much faster. "What an amazing flying skill!" Even after initially understanding the characteristics of this flying skill, Ye Han couldn't help but feel surprised and happy in his heart. If he could really practice this skill to perfection in the future, , wouldn¡¯t it mean that not only can you take advantage of speed in a fight, but you can also use it to escape when you can¡¯t beat him? Indeed, all cultivators on the mainland who have an advantage in speed, whether they are Yuan beasts or humans, will have this idea. If they can beat them, they will fight. If they cannot beat them, they can also avoid the enemy as long as they run away very fast. Chase. With this idea, Ye Han couldn't help but become a little excited, but after being excited for a while, he began to become silent, calmed down, and secretly told himself that he must not be too complacent when practicing, otherwise he will have a negative impact on his cultivation. It will have a huge impact. Not only the little fox told him, Leng Ling and others also told him, and he even told himself. So at this moment, he has this aspect. awareness. Opening his eyes, he looked up at the approaching midnight sky, briefly searching for his own destiny star, Leng Ling's, Yan Xin's and Ye Rou's destiny stars, and then he began to prepare to practice while shaking his head helplessly. He smiled bitterly and said: "Rou'er, it seems that the time for us to meet has not come yet. The foggy forest passes by. I really don't know when I will have the chance to see you again!" With a sigh, Ye Han gave up the thought in his heart again. Without all the distracting thoughts, he slowly stood up and left, then looked at the little fox who was still practicing, then shook his head helplessly, turned around and walked towards a big tree not far away. When he came to the big tree, Ye Han looked at the big tree in front of him, and then looked at the little fox not far away, and thought to himself: "It shouldn't disturb her practice here. That's fine, let's practice wind control here." Let's use the flying skill!" After thinking, Ye Han no longer thought about anything else. He once again thought about the secret technique of flying with the wind. Then, he jumped up and jumped onto the tree trunk. Due to his ability, Due to limitations, he had no choice but to climb up from the tree trunk. In Ye Han's thoughts, the art of flying against the wind can only be practiced in low places at first.If it is too high, there may be a risk of falling to death. Therefore, when there is nothing else here, the big tree becomes his only choice. According to his knowledge, practicing on the big tree will Even if he falls, he won't be seriously injured. Naturally, this is not entirely his knowledge. If he had not known that his body had received a special baptism before, and his physical strength had exceeded that of ordinary people, then he would not have had such confidence. I know that although this big tree is not too tall, it is still relatively dangerous for some people who have cultivated in the Yuanyi realm. If you fall from the big tree, although you will not be seriously injured, minor injuries are inevitable. , as for how minor this minor injury can be at most, no one can guarantee. Since his physical body is stronger than ordinary people, Ye Han doesn't have too many worries. He quickly climbed to the highest point of the tree trunk, steadied himself on a branch, and looked down. Although Ye Han had the necessary determination, he was still a little worried at this time because of his location and distance. The ground is already three to four feet high. This height is naturally nothing to some people with high cultivation levels, but for people like Ye Han who only have eight realms of Yuan Dan cultivation, it is indeed a bit too high. At least, if his physical body is not strengthened, he is There is no way he could withstand the consequences of falling from such a height. "Fight!" He hesitated again and again. Although Ye Han still had many worries, in order to be able to fulfill his wish and learn the art of flying with the wind as soon as possible, he would be superior to practitioners who were higher than himself. I feel that it is worth sacrificing a little bit. Naturally, this cultivator must not exceed the realm of Yuan Yi, otherwise everything will be empty talk. With the determination to fight for his life, Ye Han had no other worries. He used another big tree not far away as the landing point, and followed the records of the Yufeng Flying Yuan Skill to evenly regulate the energy in his body, and then took a deep breath. , discarding all distracting thoughts, he suddenly jumped up, left the branch, and then like an eagle with spread wings, suddenly flew towards another big tree not far away. It is said to be flying. In fact, with Ye Han's current speed and body shape, he can only jump at most. If it is said to be flying, then not only other people on the road will laugh out loud, but even the little fox can jump from it. I woke up with a smile during practice. In the first trial, there was no doubt that Ye Han failed. In less than a blink of an eye after leaving the branch, he lost control of his body and suddenly fell to the ground. This failure did not inspire Ye Han to become discouraged. It only slightly stabilized Le'er's vitality, and then he came to the big tree again, rested for a while, and then jumped up to the big tree again. There was only about a foot away from the ground, so he hugged the tree trunk tightly, and then suddenly climbed up the tree. Once again, he came to the branch he was standing on before. Ye Han took a breath and took another deep breath. After calming his mind, he jumped up again and left the treetop, following his original goal. , that is, flying above the big tree opposite. "Bang!" A sound came. Before Ye Han's body and mind were completely released, he fell from the sky again, suddenly fell towards the ground, and hit the ground without stopping. He was far away from the ground. A deep indentation was left on the grass. After a long time, he slowly stood up again. "Alas!" After another failure, Ye Han had no choice but to sigh helplessly, and then came to the two indentations that were not far apart. He took a look at the two indentations, and immediately a look of relief appeared on his face. , murmured: "Look at this, I have made some progress!" The two indentations were one close and one far away from the big tree. Based on Ye Han's memory, of the two indentations, the closer one was He stayed for the first time, and the far side was his second stay. Therefore, it can be seen that during the second practice, his results were still somewhat improved compared to the first time, whether it was It's not flying, at least it can jump farther. As for Ye Han, who has just practiced the art of flying, although this improvement is not very big, it is enough to make him feel relieved. After all, this is just the beginning. Being able to improve his jumping ability is at least enough to prove that this flying skill can be improved. The wind flying elemental skill still has some effect, otherwise he believes that he would not be able to jump so far. Naturally, although this was enough to make him feel gratified, it was just gratification. Compared with happiness or excitement, his gratification was only an extremely small existence. Therefore, this gratification could not arouse his inner excitement, because The result he wanted was much better than the current result, so although he was pleased, he was not satisfied. ¡¾04¡¿¡¾Initial Chaos¡¿¡¾387¡¿¡¾Nine Realms of Yuan Dan¡¿ The most important thing in practicing a skill is concentration, not extreme speed. Although Ye Han is determined to master the wind-controlling flying skill to perfection as soon as possible, he knows better that it is an impossible thing. Perhaps, this is not impossible, but Extremely luxurious, after all, nothing is impossible in this world. Impossible, as Ye Han thought, nothing in this world is impossible, because he firmly believes that as long as he has a firm heart, nothing in the world can be difficult for him. Nothing in the world is difficult. As a thoughtful person, it¡¯s not like he doesn¡¯t know this. With a firm heart, Ye Han did not dare to hesitate. After midnight, he climbed up the big tree again in the same way, and then jumped again, using the method that was most suitable for flying with the wind. The posture jumped and fell, and then climbed again. Time flies by in a blink of an eye, and no one knows how long it has passed. As Ye Han falls for the last time, dawn has broken in the sky. It is obvious that a night has just passed. During this night, he does not know how many times he has repeated it. That process, from climbing to jumping to falling, these three steps have become his habit. However, Ye Han is still a human being after all. Although his physical body has been strengthened and reached a level beyond the world, he still has a heart. As a person with a heart, failure will not bring him physical pain. , but the ever-present sense of frustration made him even more tortured physically and mentally. "After a night of practice, I didn't expect that I still haven't mastered it. Is my practice method wrong? Or is my understanding of this heart trick wrong?" Finally, Ye Han stopped climbing the tree after falling for the last time. , continued the idea of ??struggling in vain, sat on the grass where he fell, stared at the sky, and murmured. In the sky at this time, a ray of morning glow spread down, illuminating the entire earth. In the woods, a breath of morning faintly swept through. After a long time, Ye Han took a deep breath, sighed softly, and slowly walked towards The little fox goes to the place where he practices. In his mind, since he can't find the reason for the failure in practicing the wind control flying technique, and he can't ask the little fox, the only thing he can do is to continue to practice with the help of the Zengyuan Fruit, and after this night of repeated practice , he also felt hungry and depleted of vitality, so he could only temporarily stop practicing Yuan skills, return to the place where he practiced before, sit down, take out a Yuan-increasing fruit, and start practicing. Xinghan Jue is running in the body. With many refining experiences before, it is very easy for him to refine the energy of the Yuan-Zeng Fruit. He can control the energy of the Yuan-Zeng Fruit in three strokes, five divided by two, and only lacks the , is the heat, but this heat is not something he can want or have now. As long as you are a cultivator, you should know that if you want to refine a kind of energy, the key is to look at your cultivation. If this energy is not too strong, you only need a low level of cultivation to refine it quickly, and If you want to refine some powerful energy quickly, you need a strong cultivation level, which is exactly what Ye Han does not have at this time. Therefore, in this situation where he does not have a strong cultivation level, Ye Han can only choose to refine slowly with increasing pain, because he knows that if he wants to become stronger, he must still use the Yuan-Zeng Fruit, and he is not anxious. The best mentality for cultivation, so he didn't find any reason to be impatient. To completely refine a Yuan-increasing fruit, at his current speed, it would take at least one day. Therefore, he had never thought of practicing the wind-controlling flying technique during the day. Moreover, practicing Yuan skills was the best for him. The timing should be at night, because he is practicing cold-type skills. Even if he consumes vitality at night, it will not be as much as the one consumed during the day. Therefore, for him, night is the best time to practice Yuan Qi. time. Endless practice is an annoying thing after all, but if you don't practice, you will have to face life, old age, illness and death in the future. Compared with this, many people would rather make themselves annoying, and it is better to die than to live. Although this is not Ye Han idea, but it is indeed the idea of ????most people. In Ye Han's view, it is better not to live than to live in pain and suffering. Of course, at this time, he is getting further and further away from this view. Now he has the influence of Leng Ling and others. Trip made him understand that no matter what, he must live, not only live, but also live better than anyone else. However, this kind of thinking is still a luxurious idea for him now. A person who has cultivated in the Yuan Dan realm can live a good and prosperous life unless he really has no worries. However, , this kind of situation, Ye Han has never touched it at all, so he does not live well, live well, it is just an extravagant wish that appears in his mind at some point. Although it is already the end of midsummer and before the coolness of autumn, the grove is filled with the feeling of spring and warm sunshine. The breeze blows by, giving people a feelingDoubt is comfort. In this comfortable environment, it is an excellent existence for a person who is cultivating. Practicing here can allow people to achieve the best cultivation state of mind. In this comfortable environment, Ye Han finally achieved an unprecedented level of freedom from distracting thoughts. Therefore, while practicing, his understanding of everything around him also reached an excellent state. This state allowed him to He had a vague feeling of breaking through his current cultivation level. However, this is just a feeling. Ye Han deeply understands that he has just entered the eight realms of Yuan Dan. Even if he practices with the help of the Zengyuan Fruit, it is absolutely impossible to rise to two realms in a row in just half a month. . No, although this is a feeling, it is not an illusory feeling, but a real feeling. Suddenly, Ye Han seemed to notice something, and he was shocked in his heart, and couldn't help but murmured: "Nine realms of Yuan Dan? Thishow is this possible?" Impossible things cannot be determined by whoever says it. Even though Ye Han didn't believe his feelings, this feeling was so real that he couldn't continue. Despite his doubts, he firmly believed that all of this was real. Feeling that he was about to enter the last realm of Yuan Dan realm, Ye Han was immediately shocked. He really couldn't imagine that he had been studying the Xinghan Jue method for the past half month and had no time to practice it. Why? Hui has only been practicing here for most of a day, and he is about to break through to the nine realms of Yuan Dan. Most of the day, indeed, if he opens his eyes at this time, he will be able to realize that it is just before noon, and a scorching sun is hanging in the sky, but in this forest, he hesitates to be covered by the spring, and does not Just feel the burning sensation coming from the scorching sun. However, Ye Han, who was deep in cultivation, did not open his eyes at this time. If he didn't have Yuandao enlightenment and could understand the situation around him, then he would definitely not know how long he had been practicing. Maybe, he wouldn't even guess. You might have guessed that he could actually improve his cultivation level by a level in half a day, but he really couldn't imagine it. However, is it really possible to improve one level in half a day? In fact, this is not the case. Although Ye Han intends to exaggerate his cultivation speed, he does not dare to boast like this. However, he seems to have forgotten that when he was in the Hanqi Family, he was not still improving in one day. Have you ever taken advantage of this? At this moment, although Ye Han was happy, his mind was still clear. He knew that his current situation could not be compared with that in the cold family. It was because he was baptized by the cold energy from the outside world for the first time that he suddenly improved by two levels. Jie Ci, in other words, was stimulated by external energy, and his cultivation level increased unintentionally. Moreover, it was only the first time that such a situation happened. Now that he has received such a gift, it is naturally impossible to get it again. Moreover, the surrounding area is only full of vitality, not an extremely cold place. Compared to the aristocratic family, that is simply a world of difference. After calming down, Ye Han seemed to have quickly found the problem. Although he had been practicing the Xinghan Jue method in the cave of the Beast Yuan Mountains, that kind of practice was not what he usually practiced. Does it have to be experienced? In other words, when he was studying the Xinghan Jue mental method, he was practicing without knowing it. With this idea, Ye Han calmed down his mood properly, diluted the previous feeling of joy, and continued to refine the remaining energy of the Yuan Dan Fruit in his body. After all, he had only touched the Nine Yuan Dan now. Realm, but has not completely entered this realm, so he can only continue to refine the Yuan-Enhancing Fruit in order to jump to this level as soon as possible. Cultivation is endless, time passes quietly, but Ye Han seems to be unknown. Before he knows it, night has fallen, and the grove is once again shrouded in darkness. However, in the darkness again, there are rays of light from the stars and the moon. Traveling through it, giving the grove a ray of bright light. As night fell, Ye Han was still awake. At this time, he was in an important stage of refining the Yuan-Zeng Guo, which was to integrate the refined energy into his own vitality and transform it into his own energy. Completely for yourself. The hard work paid off, and as midnight quietly approached, Ye Han finally integrated this energy into his own vitality, and successfully used this new energy to refine the last vitality in his body into a pill, truly crossing the line. Entering the realm of Yuan Dan in the Nine Realms of Leer, he reached the peak level of Yuan Dan. "Finally one step closer to the realm of Yuanying. Hahahaha. Soon I will be able to restore the cultivation of the Nine Realms of Yuanying!" Feeling that his cultivation has truly reached the realm of the Nine Realms of Yuan Dan, Ye Han finally pressed the button. Unable to hold back the joy in his heart, he let out a loud roar when he finished his exercises and stood up. ¡¾04¡¿¡¾Initial Chaos¡¿¡¾388¡¿¡¾Xiaoli is injured¡¿ Ye Han's cultivation level had greatly increased, so he was naturally happy, but in this happiness, he seemed to have forgotten the little fox's advice. The little fox had repeatedly told him that no matter what happened, he could not disturb her cultivation, but now, Ye Han's long roar had obviously broken everything. The little fox was at a critical juncture in his cultivation. Unexpectedly, Ye Han suddenly let out such a loud roar, which instantly caused his mind and consciousness to diverge. By accident, his cultivation went astray, and the energy that had just calmed down in his body suddenly surged. At this moment, the little fox opened his mouth and suddenly spurted out a mouthful of blood. Hearing the sound of the little fox opening its mouth and spitting out blood, Ye Han immediately realized that something was wrong. He quickly stopped the joy in his heart and turned to look at the little fox. When he saw the corner of the little fox's mouth stained red with blood, this was the real moment. Realized something was wrong. "Little Fox, what's wrong with you?" Little Fox was looking at Ye Han with a pale face but full of resentment. He obviously wanted to say something. When Ye Han saw this, he naturally understood the reason and hurriedly left. He went over and gently supported the little fox, and then asked with concern. When the little fox saw this, he smiled bitterly, then shook his head helplessly and said: "I'm fine, it's just that something went wrong during practice. I should be fine after adjusting my breathing!" Hearing this, Ye Han felt a little more relaxed. , but this relief only lasted for a moment. He soon stopped feeling relaxed and looked at the little fox with a worried expression. Then he shook his head and said: "You said it was okay, but I think you have suffered." "I'm injured internally!" The little fox smiled and said nothing, but suddenly the breath in his body surged again, and another mouthful of metaphysics spurted out from his mouth, spraying on Ye Han's body. Seeing this, Ye Han hurriedly stretched out his hand to wipe her with his sleeves. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and then said: "Sit down, let me see if I can help you!" Seeing that Ye Han cared so much about him, although the little fox looked pale, a hint of light appeared from time to time in the paleness. Hearing Ye Han's words with joy, he hurriedly straightened his posture, sat upright, and waited to receive Ye Han's help. Seeing this, Ye Han didn't dare to be careless. He sat hurriedly behind the little fox, with his palms close to her back. Then the Xinghan Jue in his body was quietly running, slowly injecting his own energy into the little fox's body. During the process, he slowly adjusted the vitality in his body. Although the little fox's cultivation level at this time has been greatly reduced, it is still at least above the fourth level. With Ye Han's current cultivation level, it is obviously extremely difficult to regulate the vitality surging in her body, so time A long time has passed, but he has not achieved any results. Not only that, because of the delay of time, the internal injuries of the little fox became more and more serious, which made Ye Han suddenly feel regretful. If he had not been able to suppress the joy in his heart at that time, he would not be in trouble now. At this point, the little fox was worried about his life and death but he could not find an effective way to relieve it, which made him doubly regretful. When it didn't work, Ye Han slowly put away his energy, then let the little fox lean on him, and then murmured to himself: "What should I do? My cultivation level is so low, how can I do this?" Everything is of no use!" The little fox was very close and naturally heard his murmur. At this time, he was leaning quietly in Ye Han's arms and said with a smile on his face: "Master, you don't have to. Worry about Xiaoli, Xiaoli is really fine, he will be fine after a while." Hearing this, Ye Han felt even more uncomfortable. This little fox kept calling him his master, but what about him? It may be said that it was unintentional to cause problems in her practice, but even so, why should I at least do something to alleviate or even improve the little fox's injury? But now, I can only Sitting here, there is nothing I can do. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something again, his eyes immediately fell on the little fox, and then he subconsciously asked: "By the way, little fox, there are some things I don't know, but you know more than me, don't you know? Can you think of any way that I can help you?" The little fox shook his head immediately after hearing this, and then pondered for a long time before turning his gaze to the end of the grove in the distance, and then sighed bitterly and said, "Remember that we are here? Is it the small river that we passed before?" Hearing this, Ye Han nodded quickly, picked up the little fox and walked towards the end of the grove. After a while, he rushed out of the barrier carefully arranged by the little fox. , and soon he came to the small river outside the grove. Looking at the river with the bottom clearly visible, Ye Han hurriedly asked: "This is the small river. Please tell me, what should I do now?" " Hearing this, the little fox looked at the river in front of him, and then looked at Ye Han helplessly. He didn't say anything for a long time. When Ye Han saw this, he was stunned and continued to ask: "If you have any idea, please tell me quickly. , as long as there is a way, no matter how difficult it is, I will do my best to help you!¡±??Master, can you tell Xiaoli first, do you have any feelings for Xiaoli? "The little fox smiled and did not give Ye Han a direct answer. Instead, he asked sincerely. After hearing what the little fox said, Ye Han was stunned for a moment and said with a hurried smile: "Okay, you'd better give the answer first. Tell me, if you have anything to do, wait until the vitality in your body is stabilized before we talk about it! "The little fox shook his head, and then lowered his voice and said: "If you don't have any feelings for others, then there is no way to help them. Do you really not know what I said, which is to enter this clear river? Regulate your own vitality? " The sound of muttering rang out. Although Ye Han didn't hear it clearly, he could somewhat discern the meaning. A look of embarrassment suddenly appeared on his face. He then raised his head again and looked at the sky. Then he looked up. He smiled helplessly and said: "By the way, didn't you say before that the star energy can help you? How about we try this method first! " After listening to the little fox's muttering words, Ye Han naturally understood that the scene where Leng Ling resolved the cold for himself might happen again. In order to prevent potential crises from arising, he had to abandon this method first and use other methods. Method, and at this moment, he suddenly thought of how during the battle in the Beast Yuan Mountains, the little fox used the energy of Xing Yuan to alleviate the onset of weakness. For this reason, he decided to try this special method first, and if anything happened If it doesn't work, we can only find another way. Thinking of this method, Ye Han was naturally very happy. At least this method was acceptable to him. As for the method mentioned by the little fox, it could only be used in extremely helpless situations. It can be used below. Who would have thought that as soon as Ye Han said this idea, he heard the little fox take a breath, and then saw her shake her head and said: "Forget it, I don't have Xinghan Jue like you, master." , if I forcibly borrow the star energy, it will only make my injuries more serious. " After hearing what the little fox said, Ye Han was stunned for a moment, and at the same time he was slightly worried. Since the method he just thought of couldn't be used, what else could he do? Do he really want to follow the little fox's wishes? "But why do you think that as long as you go into this river, your injuries will be relieved?" "Now that he was helpless, Ye Han had no choice but to temporarily relieve the pressure in his heart, so he asked tentatively. "The little fox couldn't help but smile bitterly when he heard this, then shook his head helplessly and said : "Since the master is not willing, then the little raccoon has to slowly heal the injuries in his body by himself. Please also ask the master to take the little raccoon back to the barrier! " Hearing this, Ye Han's heart suddenly moved. With the current situation, he naturally understood that the little fox was angry with him, or that she had lost hope in him, so she said such words. " With Ye Han's power of Yuan Dao perception can naturally feel the seriousness of the little fox's injuries. If she is allowed to resolve it alone, not only will she not be able to heal herself, but if she reluctantly uses Yuan Qi when her meridians are blocked, it will be nothing more than Digging his own grave, I am afraid that no method in the world will be able to save him. Even if he finds someone with a high level of cultivation, there will be nothing he can do. Under Ye Han's hesitation, the little fox has already understood that he cannot force his master no matter what. Only then did she make up her mind not to ask Ye Han for help. Even though she couldn't heal herself, she definitely could. For this reason, when Ye Han hesitated again, she ignored him and tried her best to get out of Ye Han's arms. She broke free, and then staggered towards the woods. Without wanting to embarrass Ye Han, she chose to go back by herself, because she felt that at this moment, she could not rely on Ye Han no matter what. Otherwise, it would still be difficult for Ye Han. Perhaps, from a certain moment, she had a deep understanding of this master and knew that this master was a caring person, even if she asked to go back to the grove. , then he would definitely not agree, and just watched her being seriously injured without caring. "Pfft" The little fox had just taken a few steps, and the vitality surged in his body again, and a mouthful of blood spurted out again, hesitating this surge of vitality. It was too violent, so when the blood spurted out, she couldn't support her body, and she suddenly fell to the ground. " Ye Han hurriedly turned around when he heard the sound, and saw the little fox lying on the ground unconscious. His heart suddenly panicked. He hurriedly rushed over, lifted it up from the ground, then put it in his arms, and asked anxiously. Said: "Xiao Li, what's wrong with you? Wake up! " After shouting several times in a row, he still couldn't get a response from the little fox. Ye Han suddenly felt bad and hurriedly reached out and put his hand on the little fox's face ¡¾04¡¿¡¾Initial Chaos¡¿¡¾389¡¿¡¾Memory Flashes¡¿ After calling a few times to no avail, Ye Han began to worry even more. He stretched out his hand to feel the little fox's face. After realizing that the little fox was still alive, he looked at the little fox with peace of mind, and then looked at the people in front of him. On the river, there was a moment of hesitation. At this moment, the little fox suddenly coughed twice, which attracted Ye Han's attention. Hearing the sound, Ye Han hurriedly turned his eyes and saw that the little fox had woken up. He was overjoyed and hurriedly held Xiaohu's hand and said with a smile. : "Xiao Li, you're awake!" The little fox smiled and nodded, but then looked at the river in front of him. After a long time, he smiled bitterly and said feebly: "The master is finally willing to call me Xiao Li, haha, Xiao Li. I'm really happy now!" "Happy?" Ye Han was stunned when he heard what the little fox said, and then nodded subconsciously and said, "Xiao Li, are you really not willing to tell me what's going on here? What place is it, and why do you call me master? Why do you know all this and I am the only one who doesn¡¯t know about it? " "A hundred years of love, a nine-star destiny, a long time, only love will last forever!" He shook his head with a smile, and did not answer Ye Han's question. Instead, he stared blankly in the distance, towards the upper reaches of the river, as if mumbling to himself, but he was answering something. Ye Han was stunned when he heard what the little fox said. A flow of information seemed to flash across his consciousness. Although this flow of information was only fleeting, in Ye Han's view, everything in this flow of information , does exist. In the message, Ye Han could faintly hear a voice that looked exactly like his own. It was also saying the words of the little fox. These words were so familiar. Ye Han subconsciously repeated: "A hundred years of love, a nine-star destiny." "After all these years, love will last forever?" "Master, did you remember anything?" Seeing Ye Han actually repeating what he said, a look of joy suddenly appeared on the little fox's pale face, and he asked in surprise. Ye Han was stunned when he heard this, then shook his head and said: "II don't know this very well, but I feel that this sentence is very familiar, so I felt something about it for a moment!" Ye Han paused again. , then continued: "Xiaoli, tell me quickly, what is going on? Who am I? Why do all these strange scenes and strange experiences happen to me?" Xiaoli smiled. He smiled, then shook his head and said: "Alas! Since you don't know these things yet, it's better not to know them. The reason why we don't let you know is for our own reasons. We are worried that you will accept it all at once. It¡¯s not that much, so Master, it¡¯s better not to ask anymore, okay?¡± Hearing this, although Ye Han was reluctant, Dan could only nodded slightly and agreed to Xiaoli, because he knew that not only the people who knew these things were Xiaoli, the old jade man, his master and other masters from four hundred years ago, and even Leng Ling are likely to know this. Since they are unwilling to say it, it proves that these things are indeed not what he should do. When they know it, otherwise even if they don't want to say it, they will definitely find it out. The present person was suffering from the innate cold. Before his parents sent him to the Yanyun Sect, he had heard his parents mention that they had listened to the words of a mysterious old man before doing so. Although Ye Han still does not I don¡¯t know who the mysterious old man is, but I¡¯m sure that all of this seems to have been invisibly connected for a long time. In other words, the mysterious old man who appeared because of jade, his great-grandfather Ye Tian, ??his master Leng Yuan, and his registered master Yan Huo, the mysterious old man who appeared in Yanyun Sect, and even It's his master Yan Yun, or Leng Ling. These people may be insiders. Naturally, since he had been with Leng Ling for so long before, based on his understanding of Leng Ling, he could be initially sure that although Leng Ling knew something, he did not know it thoroughly, because Ye Han had a vague idea. It felt like Leng Ling only knew a little bit about it, but she didn't fully know the real situation. And now lying in his arms, seeing the dying person, or the little fox, what she knew was complete. However, even though he thought of these, under the helpless comfort of the little fox, he could only I can quietly give up the idea of ??searching for the answer, and just mentally warn myself that I must find the answer I want to know as soon as possible. "Then you should tell me why your injuries can be cured just by going to this river. Is there a way to suppress your vitality in this river?" Thinking of this, Ye Han couldn't help but reveal a relaxed smile on his face, and then He asked the little raccoon in his arms. Xiaoli was startled when he heard this, and looked at Ye Han. After a long time, he turned his gaze to the river, looking at the water flowing down Huahua'an. After a long time, he chuckled softly: "Master, it seems that you haven't thought of this yet. The name of the river?Ye Han nodded noncommittally. Ye Han didn't speak. He was very unfamiliar with everything here. Although he felt a sense of intimacy, it was only a very illusory existence. As for the river, he was even more clueless. Got it. "Okay, since you don't know anything, let me tell you briefly. In fact, this river was originally just an ordinary river, but one day, a person with extremely strong cultivation once walked in this river. He lived above the source, because that person with extremely strong cultivation often practiced star energy there, so the river was infected by it. From then on, the upper reaches of the river were often shrouded in star energy. Therefore, The water in this river is so clear!" The little fox had no choice but to finally reveal the secrets of this river one by one. Listening to Xiaoli¡¯s simple but careful answer, Ye Han was stunned. Why? Why didn't Xiaoli tell me that he still didn't know anything, but now that Xiaoli said it, he seemed to have known this before? , could it be that one of his memories really has been buried in dust? "That's wrong!" After thinking about it, Ye Han still felt that something was wrong. These sounded like things that happened a hundred years ago. How could he possibly know? Besides, besides staying at home for four years, he had been living in Yanyun. At most, I only occasionally go out to practice with my master or disciples in the sect. I have no time to do other things, so how can I touch these things? Seeing Ye Han's behavior, Xiaoli suddenly laughed and cried, "Master, it's better not to think about this now. Let Xiaoli tell you another function of the river water. If you know this function, I think the master should be able to Now you know the main reason why I asked you to enter the river to heal my wounds.¡± After listening to Xiaoli¡¯s words, Ye Han nodded subconsciously, then looked at the river water with a clear bottom, and said with a wry smile: ¡°Okay. , in that case, then tell me why I have to enter the river to heal you, and what should I do?" Xiaoli nodded, quietly leaning on Ye Han's shoulder, looking at it? Looking at the river in front of me, I was silent for a long time, and then smiled and said: "Actually, it's very simple. We are all practitioners of Xing Yuan. The reason why I can't borrow Xing Yuan energy to heal my injuries is because I don't use Xing Yuan properly in my body. Energy mentality, although you can use the jade flute to help me absorb the star energy, but" The little fox paused, and after a while, he continued: "But now I am seriously injured, and again Without the mental method to control the star energy, there is no way to use the star energy to heal my injuries. Your cultivation here has not reached the level I am now. If you want you to use Xinghan Jue to heal my injuries, that will not work either. !¡± After another pause, the little fox hesitated for a while, and then said: ¡°So, our current situation is very clear. Since we can¡¯t directly use the star energy to heal, why not use the stars in the river? "Why, the star energy in the river?" Ye Han was stunned when he heard this, and then asked tentatively: "You said there is star energy in the river before. Then the star energy here should also be direct star energy. Why can't we directly borrow the energy of the life star, but the one here can? " "Um this" When Ye Han asked, Xiao The fox was speechless for a while, and then looked at Ye Han helplessly. He was silent for a long time, and then sighed bitterly and said: "To tell you the truth, it is not that we cannot borrow star energy to heal wounds. The key is that you are right now." The mastery of Xinghan Jue is not very deep, and it is impossible to fully deploy the Xingyuan energy!" As he spoke, the little fox became silent again. After a while, he sighed again and said: "Now the wounds on my body are gone. It's very serious. I can't bear this too powerful star energy. If you have mastered the Xinghan Jue to a small level and can allocate the star energy at will and disperse it and weaken it, then you may be able to help me, but now " Having said this, the little fox stopped talking, and Ye Han had already understood that this was all because his Xinghan Jue was not strong enough and he could not fully control the Xingyuan energy. , otherwise you can heal Xiaoli's injuries without expending too much energy. Thinking that it was ultimately because of his lack of cultivation, Ye Han felt deeply helpless. After all, his lack of cultivation had become his biggest helplessness at this time, not only in this matter, but also in In many situations, he could even imagine that in many situations in the future, he would suffer because of this helplessness. The little fox seemed to understand that he had touched Ye Han's heartache, and for a moment he didn't know what to say. He could only quietly nestle in Ye Han's arms, without saying a word for a long time ¡¾04¡¿¡¾Initial Chaos¡¿¡¾390¡¿¡¾Hard Choice¡¿ The moonlight shines on the river, and the sparkling scene is extremely beautiful. In addition, the river is crystal clear, which is the icing on the cake. But now, Ye Han and Xiao Li have their own worries, so they cannot take care of what is going on here. Beautiful view. After being silent for a long time, Ye Han finally nodded, glanced at the surrounding scene, and then said: "In that case, tell me what to do next. As long as I can do it, I will never do it." Hesitate. "At this moment, after experiencing so many things, Ye Han has already regarded Xiaoli as his best friend. This kind of friend is between the relationship between a man and a woman and an ordinary friend, commonly known as a friend in need. Yes, although he felt that there must be some entanglements between him and Xiaoli, at least for now, he had not thought about other aspects. Xiao Li was immediately happy when he heard this, and then he smiled quickly and said: "Haha, it seems that the master thought that there would be something inappropriate in treating Xiao Li's injuries, so he was so reluctant, right?" Ye Han was stunned for a moment by Xiaoli's words, and then smiled awkwardly, noncommittal, but he didn't know how to answer for a while. In desperation, he just chose to remain silent. After all, it is not good to speak out about family affection. . Xiaoli smiled immediately when he saw this, with a charming smile on his pale face. Then he looked at Ye Han quietly. After a long time, he said: "This master doesn't have to worry about it. What Xiaoli just said The only way is to enter the river, so that I can slowly absorb the star energy in the river!" The little fox paused again, and then said with a somewhat embarrassed expression: "But, if you want to To better absorb the star energy in the lake, the little fox is probably going tojust" As he spoke, the little fox became a little squirmy, and then his face became a little red with embarrassment. The combination of white and white was really beautiful. When Ye Han saw this, he couldn't help but feel moved in his heart. Although the little fox didn't finish his words, it was not difficult for anyone with a discerning eye to hear that what he wanted to express was a bit embarrassing. "If you have anything to say, just say it directly. I just said that as long as I can help you, I will do my best!" Ye Han smiled and expressed his feelings appropriately without any further hesitation. After hearing this, the little fox smiled reassuringly and said, "It's just that if you want to better absorb the star energy in the water, then the little fox needs to take off his clothes to speed up the absorption. Xingyuan energy, but Xiaoli is now seriously injured and has difficulty with his hands and feet, so" After hearing Xiaoli's words, Ye Han's heart suddenly trembled. After talking for a long time, it turned out that he still needed to do things he shouldn't have done. Although this thing that shouldn't be done did not reach the extreme, in Ye Han's view, it was an extremely embarrassing thing. However, Xiaoli was right. Although this would be embarrassing, at least nothing wrong would happen. At most, there would be some physical contact. However, for Ye Han, besides being embarrassed, But there are still some difficulties. It's embarrassing, of course it's embarrassing. Let me ask you, if a grown man faces someone with a stunning face like Little Fox, he would normally be tempted, let alone facing her naked side. ? Although Ye Han once saw the little fox when it transformed, it was just a fantasy. Although he has never forgotten it, he mostly regarded it as a dream. Now he has to face this again. A dream, and turning the dream into reality, how could he face it? The little fox seemed to have remembered this, but her thoughts were completely different from Ye Han's. In her opinion, since she had seen it last time, there was no harm in watching it one more time. Since you could endure it last time Come on, then you should be able to bear it this time! The little fox thought simply, but she didn't know that if Ye Han hadn't been shocked when he saw her body for the first time when she transformed in the Beast Yuan Mountains, and at the same time regarded it as a dream, then what would have happened? Whether Ye Han can still endure this temptation is another question for him. "Well Xiaoli, can you think of another way? I I'm worried" Ye Han hesitated after all. In his self-awareness, he really wanted to see the little fox naked again. On the one hand, it will definitely not be as simple as last time. Even if you can suppress the impulse in your heart, it will definitely leave a shadow in your heart. "Okay, Master, it's not like you haven't seen her body before. If I remember correctly, you were staring at her body when she transformed. What? You could see her last time. This Don't you dare to watch it again?" The little fox showed an innocent smile on his pale face and said with a smile at Ye Han. Hearing this, Ye Han was speechless. He originally thought that the little fox had an open heart, so he thought of this method, but he didn't expect that she would actually be open.?To this extent, he was so shy before, but now he is so outspoken. Innocent? Ye Han doesn't think that, at least, he doesn't fully have this awareness. In his opinion, if the little fox knows what happened a hundred years ago, he must have been practicing for no less than a hundred years. If someone can know these things, he must not be He was not experienced in the world, so whether the little fox was really innocent or not was quickly denied by him. "Thisis this really the only way? There is no other way?" The fool also knows that this is the only way now. How could Ye Han not know otherwise? He could think of other ways. If he didn't have to, he would definitely not make the same choice as the little fox said. However, after thinking about it, he still felt that he shouldn't do it, so he looked forward to the little fox with his last hope. Be smarter than yourself and think of other solutions early. However, he seemed to overestimate the little fox's wisdom, and seemed to mutter his own wisdom. After hearing his words, the little fox shook his head without thinking, and said with a bitter smile: "Now there are only two ways, either Let the little fox go back and heal his wounds slowly, or follow the method I said. The choice is entirely up to you, the master." The little fox was not polite at all and directly gave Ye Han the last chance to make a choice. , just waiting for Ye Han's answer, as long as he nods and agrees, everything will be easy. If he doesn't agree, then he will no longer need his help and will be able to form a barrier. From then on, he can only leave his life and death to fate. Healing her own injuries, this is just what the little fox said. With her current injury, if she does not use external help, even though the vitality of the grove is strong, it will be of no help, and the only external force that can be borrowed is star energy. That¡¯s all. Therefore, as the little fox said, the only way now is to enter the river and use the star energy in the river to heal. Otherwise, you can only heal yourself, and the former is the only one that can heal. Her method, the latter is just a self-comfort statement at best and has no practical use. Ye Han hesitated for a while, but seeing the persistence on the little fox's face, he had no choice but to nod his head and said with a wry smile: "Well, since this is the only way, let's use the last way!" After Ye Han said this, the little fox nodded with peace of mind and said: "Well, actually I also know that the master is in trouble, but this is the only way now. If there are other ways, then the little fox will never do it. It¡¯s embarrassing for the master, after all, she is a girl now!¡± Ye Han smiled, this little fox thought he was a girl, which actually made people think that he was a girl and not the incarnation of a little fox. shape, but if you look closely, it is true that in addition to this little fox being more charming than ordinary girls, it is really difficult to tell that she is actually a little fox. In other words, if she is placed among ordinary people, In front of him, no one would think that he was not a normal girl. Thinking of this, Ye Han couldn't help but feel a little funny. Everything in this world is really interesting. But thinking about it more carefully, Ye Han felt that there was really no big difference between this little fox and a normal girl. Although she seemed to be an informal She is a small woman, but the shy look that occasionally appears on her face is enough to prove everything. "Ahem" Suddenly, the little fox coughed twice, and a trace of blood spilled out from the corner of her mouth. Ye Han was shocked when he saw this, and hurriedly stretched out his hand to wipe away the blood from the corner of her mouth with his sleeve, and then asked : "How's it going?" "Master, Xiaoli is dying. You should act quickly. Don't worry about so much. If it's too late, Xiaoli may never see you again, Master!" Xiaoli looked painful. Looking at Ye Han, he said in a weak voice. Ye Han was shocked when he heard this. From his understanding of Yuandao, he already knew that the little fox was approaching the final stage of weakness. If he didn't quickly cast a spell to save him at this time, she would definitely be able to cultivate in the least severe case. A big drop, before falling to the point of transformation. If it is serious, it may be that the inner elixir is destroyed and disappears from this world. This is the tragic side of Yuan Beast. Even if they cultivate into human form, they may not be able to stabilize. The situation like the little fox is getting closer and closer to this tragic fate. If he does not step up treatment, then he will He will become a Yuan Beast again, which is a hundred times more disastrous than when Ye Han lost all his cultivation. This is also the biggest difference between humans and Yuan Beasts. "Xiao Li, don't worry, as long as you call me master for one day, I have the responsibility to protect you. Just wait, I will take you down, and you will be fine soon!" Somehow, at this moment, Seeing the little fox suffering such torture, he suddenly felt pity. This pity may not be just because he is the owner of the little raccoon. ¡¾04¡¿¡¾Initial Chaos¡¿¡¾391¡¿¡¾Healing at the Bottom of the River¡¿Part 1 The bright moonlight shines on the clear river water, and under the reflection of the river water, it ruthlessly disperses the surrounding darkness. The crisp and melodious chirping of night birds only adds to the beautiful scenery full of bright moonlight. Somewhat sentimental. Ye Han slowly came to the edge of the river bank, looked at the unconscious Xiaoli in his arms, and after a moment of hesitation, he suddenly jumped into the river. Since the river was not deep, they quickly sank. River bottom. The river surface has returned to calm again, and the figures of Ye Han and Xiaoli also vaguely appear in the depths of the river. Although the river water is clear, looking at it, the two figures are still very blurry. Going deep into the bottom of the river, Ye Han seemed to remember what happened at the bottom of the northern glacier and at the bottom of the lake outside Xingyuan City. He remembered that both times, he was with Leng Ling, and many things happened between them. There are so many things, but now that he thinks about it, he has some real feelings. Thinking about those unbearable past events, and looking at the current situation, Ye Han had a vague feeling that if he couldn't completely calm down next time, the old events might happen again. For this reason, after evaluating his mind several times, he finally Start to untie Xiaoli's clothes. Xiao Li was in a deep coma, so he could only let Ye Han do whatever he wanted. When he took off Xiao Li's thin coat, Ye Han felt faintly shaken in his heart, and his eyes inadvertently fell on the little fox's scent. On his shoulders, he saw that the little raccoon's shoulders were smooth and tender. For a moment, he couldn't control himself, and his mind couldn't help but feel turbulent. Although he had seen the little fox's skin before when she transformed, at this moment, he couldn't help but feel strange about the little fox's snow-white skin. Compared to Leng Ling, the little fox's skin was colder and colder. The words are much whiter than snow. You must know that Leng Ling is a person who practices cold skills. She is born with a cold breath all over her body. Her skin is never affected by the hot breath of the outside world. Therefore, her skin can be said to be the best in the world. Rare whiteness. But now, the skin on Xiaoli's body is fairer than Leng Ling's. This makes Ye Han still unable to think clearly. This is also the main reason why he feels strange about Xiaoli's skin. This kind of skin is fairer than Leng Ling's. The feeling is not possession, but curiosity, or curiosity about new things. There is such fair skin in the world? After all, Ye Han couldn't imagine it. Could it be that he had seen it wrong and it wasn't true? For this reason, Ye Hanha accidentally touched the white skin of Xiao Li's shoulder gently to verify whether what he saw was true. However, everything disappointed him. How much he hoped that none of this was true. Unfortunately, things went against his wishes. When he came into contact with the little fox's skin, the fleshy feeling from his palm was so real. The little fox's skin was not true. But the snow is white and incredibly smooth. After calming down, Ye Han quietly abandoned the distracting thoughts in his heart. After a while, he continued to take out the clothes and belt of Xiaoli. Soon, Xiaoli's body, which was exuding a lifeless breath, was completely naked. Appeared in front of Ye Han. Ye Han reluctantly calmed down, but he still couldn't completely move his eyes away from Xiaoli, because at this time, Xiaoli had completely fallen into a coma. Even if he entered the river, he could not practice his skills. For this reason, he now has another task, which is to help the little fox sort out the chaotic vitality in his body. "Ye Han, Ye Han, in this situation, you can't think wildly. If you miss something important, then you will be guilty!" Ye Han laughed and muttered in his mind, and by the way, he thought about the feeling that just happened in his heart. After getting rid of the strange feeling, he helped the little fox sit on the clothes that were fixed to the ground by his energy, and he also sat behind the little fox. After arranging his posture, Ye Han dared to use the Xinghan Jue in his body. Before the distracting thoughts in his heart could arise again, he forcibly used the Xinghan Jue to clear them away. With the help of the extremely cold energy of the Xinghan Jue, the strange feeling in his mind His emotions were also suppressed, and he felt at peace for a while. At the same time, Ye Han's palms slowly approached the little fox's back, and then pressed tightly against it. As the Xinghan Jue in his body slowly circulated, a faint cold element of energy quietly slipped into the little fox. In the body of the fox. Because of the nourishing star energy around him, Ye Han's operation achieved initial success. When he was on the shore, he wanted to heal the little fox's wounds, but found that his distant relatives could not be completely introduced into the little fox's body, so in the end They were not able to give the little fox any help, but now, the situation has changed dramatically. Ye Han's first attempt was to introduce his own energy into the little fox's body with the help of Xinghan Jue. He thought he would fail, but he was surprised to find that he succeeded. This was only his first attempt, and he had achieved many things on the river bank. Something that has never been successful. While being surprised, Ye Han couldn't help but feel a touch of joy in his heart. At least, being able to introduce vitality into the little fox's body would prove that there was a way to cure her, otherwiseJudging from Ye Han's inner struggle now, he doesn't know how long he will regret it. If the little fox Xiang Xiang is killed, he may blame himself for his whole life and be unable to make up for it. Indeed, you may be able to make amends with your heart after hurting someone, but if the place dies, all the amends will be fleeting. The deceased is gone, and you no longer know whether you feel remorse or guilt for him, so, Once something unexpected happens to the little fox, it will be the biggest regret for Ye Han. Perhaps, it is a deep self-blame. The journey of cultivation is often like this. A little carelessness will become the biggest regret in a person's heart. Just like Ye Han at this time, if he hadn't been unable to suppress the excitement of improving his cultivation, he would have laughed out loud unintentionally. , causing the little fox to make mistakes in his practice, none of this would have happened now, and the little fox would not have suffered such a crisis of destruction. The more he thought about it, the more guilty he felt. For this reason, Ye Han decided to help the little fox no matter what and restore the vitality in his body to normal. Only by solving this crisis for the little fox, and only in this way, can Ye Han truly reduce this guilt to the lowest point. Naturally, this is just the lowest point, not complete annihilation. In Ye Han's view, this matter may be alleviated, or it may pass quietly, but that is only for Xiaoli, but in his own heart, it will always be There is such a shadow. Or maybe this shadow can make Ye Han be careful about his cultivation from now on and not make the same mistakes again, but other than that, are there really no other shadows? Perhaps only he himself knows this best. Slowly injecting his own vitality into the little fox's body, and at the same time unfolding his ability to perceive the original way. While carefully observing the recent situation of the vitality in the little fox's body, he used the best way to familiarize himself with the little fox's body. Unblock the blocked vitality and unblock the vitality in various meridians. However, the situation seemed to be far beyond Ye Handa's imagination. When he came into contact with some special meridians of the little fox, he hesitated. Although the little fox had a human-sized body, it also had meridians similar to humans. , but some meridians are different from human beings. This kind of meridians is where the essence of their beast essence is stored. It is also those who show their strength that you can find out from them whether she is a human or a beast. the only way. Generally, Yuan beasts cannot transform into human beings. Only a very small number of people whose cultivation has surpassed the seventh-level cultivation level can only do it after being promoted to eighth-level Yuan beasts. However, even if they succeed in transforming, they cannot completely get rid of it. The root of the Yuan Beast, these meridians that store the essence of the beast Yuan, are the only sign that they are Yuan Beasts. Whether they are Yuan Beasts or Yuan Beasts that have transformed into humans, they all have this similar characteristic. After hesitating for a long time, Ye Han finally decided to help until the end. He must not leave any hidden dangers in this place. Therefore, he did not think too much. , causing the little fox's body to tremble suddenly, and then Ye Han pulled this vitality into the little fox's meridians that store the essence of beast essence. As the vitality entered his veins, Ye Han could clearly feel the coolness on the little fox's body. At the same time, the little fox's figure was also trembling slightly. At the same time, Ye Han's forehead was definitely seeping out. The drops of sweat were blended into the river water as soon as they formed, so they were not obvious. Ye Han's extremely cold body actually sweats. This is an extremely rare phenomenon in Ye Han's memory. However, at this moment, he understands the reason, because he is helping the little fox to master the meridians. At the same time, a strong backlash energy was constantly coming towards him. Looking at this situation, it was very similar to the protective energy automatically generated in the little fox's body. Because you have a strong intrusion of external energy, this will activate Play its backlash. Seeing this, Ye Han couldn't help but feel helpless. This energy belonged to the little fox himself. He wanted to refine it now, but he was worried that it would inadvertently harm the little fox's body. Therefore, he could only silently endured this backlash. Backlash is an extremely painful thing for everyone, and naturally Ye Han is no exception. When this backlash energy continues to bite him and prevent his vitality from entering the little fox's body, he He couldn't follow the wish of this backlash energy and give up rescuing the little fox, so he could only bear it silently. However, the little fox's cultivation was too strong. Perhaps it could no longer be described as too strong. In Ye It seems to Han that this is already a super powerful existence. Therefore, even though it is a kind of ownerless backlash energy produced in the little fox's body, it is also a great torture for Ye Han at this time. This is the corner of his forehead. The main cause of sweating. ¡¾04¡¿¡¾Initial Chaos¡¿¡¾392¡¿¡¾Healing at the Bottom of the River¡¿Part 2 Seeing that the situation is getting more and more critical, although Ye Han can still hold on, he always feels that this backlash energy is getting stronger as the vitality in the little fox's body recovers. For this reason, he has to temporarily slow down the Xinghan Jue. , and turned to think carefully about how to deal with this backlash energy. "Fire and cold jade flute?" Soon, Ye Han Bian remembered the jade flute that had helped him countless times. He thought that when the vitality in his body was often disordered, he used the cold jade flute to supplement the cold. Only with the Lingxiao method can it be effectively suppressed and stopped. Thinking of a possible solution, Ye Han didn't dare to hesitate at all. One palm was still close to the little fox's jade back, slowly channeling his energy, while the other hand quickly removed the jade pendant from the storage room. He took out the Yanhan jade flute, and then began to play the Xiao song that he had accidentally thought of before in the Beast Yuan Mountains, preparing to use it to control the backlash energy for the little fox. Although Ye Han didn't know the name of this Xiao music yet, when he played the Xiao music, he could feel the two breaths of fire and cold emanating from the jade flute, so he understood that this flute method was a medium of introduction. There is a special Xiaoqu between the Yan Ling Xiao method and the Cold Ling Xiao method, which is more powerful than the Cold Ling Xiao method I used before. Therefore, he decided to use this flute method. With his previous experience in the Beast Yuan Mountains, he understood that this flute method has some control over the star energy. Although he is not fully familiar with this flute method yet, If you want to simply control some vitality, that's more than enough. The sound of the flute, although it was in the river, was extremely loud and naturally very beautiful. Under this beautiful flute sound, the surrounding atmosphere seemed to be a little abnormal, and the speed of the river water seemed to be affected by this. Disturbed and controlled by the sound of the flute. At this moment, Ye Han's palm on the jade back of the little fox was also closer, and streams of vitality were injected from his palm into the body of the little fox without stopping. The energy that was still full of backlash gradually began to slow down and no longer issued backlash. However, these did not make Ye Han feel surprised. After all, it was all in his imagination. However, there was a feeling that shocked him very much. Under the sound of the flute, the erratic sound in the surrounding river water The uncertain vitality seemed to begin to have a sense of rhythm, and this sense of rhythm was precisely related to the sound of his flute. At this point, Ye Han was extremely surprised. He had never thought of using the flute method to control the stars in the river, but now it seemed that he had found some opportunities, since the flute sound could interfere with the river. With the flow of Zhongyuan Qi, doesn't it mean that he can completely use the jade flute to heal the little fox? With this discovery, Ye Han couldn't care less. The energy in the palm of his hand that was placed on the little fox's jade back immediately converged, and he turned to support the little fox's body with one hand. The Yan Han jade flute did not stop at all. Just slightly changing the position, Xiaoyin can better control the surrounding star energy, and slowly introduce it into the body of the little fox, calming the energy that is running around in the body, and at the same time, it can also control the surrounding star energy. The blocked meridians are cleared. Everything went very smoothly. After a long period of time, the injuries in the little fox's body were effectively relieved, but he never woke up, which made Ye Han feel very puzzled. Based on everything before, he had already figured out the specific reason why the little fox asked him to take her to the river to practice. Since directly absorbing the star energy would make her unable to control it, he could only absorb it briefly, and this river water The vitality in it happens to be not directly connected to the stars in the sky, so this is an indirect one. In addition to this, Ye Han also thought of one thing, that is, the star energy in the river water is much weaker than that directly absorbed from the stars, which is easier for him to control. In his opinion, this may also be the key to the little fox's efforts to enter the river to heal. However, the little fox clearly said that she could enter the river by herself. This made Ye Han suspicious of his guess. Since he didn't need to enter the river in the first place, then this idea It is impossible to establish. Naturally, all of this was just a guess on his part and had not been confirmed. Therefore, he did not think about wild things anymore. After feeling that the injuries on the little fox's body had been effectively alleviated, he was even more Not daring to neglect, he hurriedly continued to use the star energy in the river around her to heal her injuries. Time flew by, and one day passed like this. Because Ye Han had been so dedicated to healing the little fox, he didn't know when it would be dawn. Now that he felt a little relaxed, he had the time to feel. Only after seeing the changes in his whole body did he know. , now a dark night has fallen. "Sighing that time flies by, Ye Han slowly put away the jade flute.After looking up at the sky above the river, Jia Ang turned his attention to the little fox. Seeing that the little fox was still unconscious, he suddenly became confused. He clearly felt that all the injuries on the little fox's body had healed, so why was she now But you haven't woken up yet? After looking at the little fox's face and seeing that its expression had returned to normal, Ye Han suddenly became more confused and couldn't help but murmured: "What's going on? Has her injury not improved yet? But why is she But you still can't wake up? " Ye Han was even more confused. No matter where he looked, he could see that the little fox's injuries had been completely healed. Why was she still unconscious after she had obviously recovered? ? "Hey, little fox, don't pretend to be asleep!" Soon, Ye Han thought of the problem. Since everything was so normal, the problem might lie with the little fox. For this reason, he was even more convinced that the little fox was at this time. I've woken up a long time ago, but I just haven't shown it yet. Sure enough, when Ye Han tentatively patted the little fox on the shoulder, because her body was extremely cold, when she touched the little fox's shoulder, a cold air hit her body, and she couldn't help but feel Trembling. However, the trembling only lasted for a moment, and soon the little fox seemed to adapt. Although Ye Han's hands still stayed on his shoulders, he had no other reaction. Ye Han was completely helpless when he saw this. Judging from the current situation, the little fox was obviously pretending to be comatose, but so what? It's useless to know. Now if the little fox wants to pretend to the end, Ye Han can't do anything to her. People come up with solutions, and in extraordinary times, extraordinary means must be used. Ye Han put his hand on the little fox's shoulder and never moved it away. Now, in desperation, he intended to use his strange cold body to Stimulate the little fox in exchange for the little fox's sensitivity, so that she can't stand the cold and wake up on her own initiative. Since the little fox's back was facing Ye Han, Ye Han didn't have too many scruples. The once-cold vitality quietly floated out of his palms, and went down the little fox's shoulders, slowly sliding down to her vest. place, and then suddenly unleashed an even colder energy, injecting it into the little fox's body from the place on his vest. Sure enough, as soon as Ye Han cast this move, it had the expected effect. The little fox's vest was suddenly invaded by such cold energy, and his senses were stimulated. His body trembled suddenly, and then he let out a soft groan, and his body His appearance seemed unstable, so he suddenly leaned towards Ye Han. Ye Han was immediately startled when he saw this, and hurriedly tried to stabilize it, but he didn't expect that his hands were a little confused due to this shock. When he just helped the little fox's shoulders, he didn't know whether it was the little fox's intention or what, his palms It happened to pass over his shoulder. This slippage not only failed to stabilize the little fox, but actually made her fall into his arms. "Hey, you don't behave like this, pretending to be comatose even after you wake up!" Finally, Ye Han understood the truth. He had been deceived. Although the person who deceived him was a stunning beauty, the feeling of being deceived still made him a little uneasy, so he said angrily. "Cackle!" The little fox understood the situation and hurriedly broke away from Ye Han's arms, then turned around, facing Ye Han, smiled and said: "If the little fox doesn't do this, how can you, master?" What about the opportunity to bully me? " Ye Han should have been happy when Xiao Li was honest with her. At this moment, he didn't feel this way. The little fox was leaning on his arms. Although he was a little uneasy, he could barely hold himself together. But now, facing the naked little fox face to face, this made him feel uncomfortable. His consciousness suddenly collapsed. "Little fox, after all, you are a girl now. A girl must be reserved. You are making me very unhappy!" Glancing at the little fox casually, Ye Han hurriedly said He shifted his gaze and looked up at the sky above the river, forcefully driving away any distracting thoughts in his heart, and then said in a bad tone. Seeing this, the little fox was stunned for a moment, and then subconsciously asked: "Master, are you angry?" Ye Han was noncommittal, but did not say anything. Silence represented everything. Seeing this, the little fox's expression suddenly changed, and then He said with an aggrieved face: "If the master doesn't like the little fox, then the little fox will never dare to do it again!" As he spoke, the little fox slowly stood up and suddenly blocked Ye Han's sight, making him look at it. Not in the sky, Ye Han was stunned when he saw this. Did this little fox do it on purpose or not? Why did he stand in front of him like this? Yes, this must be intentional. However, just when Ye Han thought that the little fox stood in front of him on purpose to stimulate his mind, the little fox suddenly turned around, picked up the clothes on the ground, and then slowly wrapped them around his body. ¡­ ¡¾04¡¿¡¾Initial Chaos¡¿¡¾393¡¿¡¾Peak of Nine Realms¡¿ Seeing the little fox like this, Ye Han's heart suddenly moved. He shook his head helplessly and said with a bitter smile: "Little fox, it's not that the master looks down on you. You also know that your master and I already have three wives. If If you drink other women to hang out with each other, that would be disloyal to the three of them, so please" "Okay, just think that Xiaoli was confused for a while, as long as the master doesn't blame Xiaoli. Oh, the other little foxes don't want to know so much!" Seeing Ye Han's behavior, the little fox felt extremely uncomfortable, but he didn't show it. Instead, he smiled against his will. Ye Han saw the little fox's beautiful face with a bright smile and said nothing for a while, but he felt very strange why this little fox was always so close to him. From the Beast Yuan Mountains to now, this Not only did this feeling not disappear, but it became more and more profound, making it impossible for him to tell whether they were masters and servants, friends, or other feelings existed. But at this time, the little fox was thinking to himself: "Master, Master, do you think all this can really go as you wish? The destiny of Nine Stars is not something you can change if you want. You don't want to treat the three ladies Infidelity is understandable, but how can you change this century-old resentment if you want to? Alas! If you are so determined, there will definitely be no good results! " Thinking of this, a look of helplessness suddenly appeared on the little fox's face. Then she looked at Ye Han again, and saw that he also had a look of helplessness. She immediately relaxed in her heart, because she understood that everything in this world was None of it could be controlled by humans, so she was relieved. Since it was destined to be like this, what could she have to regret? Ye Han stared at the sky blankly, always feeling that his destiny seemed to be already in his own hands, but who and why? Does this so-called destiny star exist naturally or is it artificially formed? He really couldn't understand, so Ye Han simply stopped thinking about it. He turned to look at Xiao Li who was looking at him blankly, then gave a wry smile and said, "Xiao Li, now that your injury has healed, let's go back and continue practicing." Right? " The little fox looked at Ye Han in a daze. She didn't expect Ye Han to turn around and look at her. A blush appeared on his face for a moment, but when Ye Han said this, she didn't want to Jia nodded hesitantly, then turned around to leave. Seeing this, Ye Han suddenly smiled bitterly. The little fox was in his arms just a moment ago, but now he looked so shy. This made him feel like he was laughing and crying, and he didn't understand. Even if I saw it wrong, it still happened. In short, no matter what, everything that happened in the river today will definitely be remembered deeply in his heart. Maybe there is a good side and a bad side in it. After all, this is what happened between her and the little fox. A past event. Seeing the figure of the little fox slowly heading towards the river, Ye Han was stunned for a moment, then followed him and left the place where he left behind a seemingly unpleasant but actually beautiful memory. In the river, there were many Calmness soon returned, and the river slowly poured in, as if all this had never happened. But, did all this really never happen? In fact, it is not the case. No matter in Ye Han's heart or in the heart of the little fox, after getting along with each other in the river, their hearts have left a mark that will never be erased. This mark may be a scar or a Beautiful souvenir. Back on the shore, the little fox walked towards the grove without stopping. When Ye Han reached the shore, he only saw the silhouette of the little fox disappearing into the grove from a distance, and then disappeared into the woods. deep. Seeing this, Ye Han suddenly smiled bitterly, what happened to this little fox? Are you really emotional, or are you acting this way for some reason? What happened a hundred years ago? All kinds of questions suddenly appeared in Ye Han's mind. He couldn't figure it out, and he still can't figure it out. Why Leng Ling asked him to conquer the little raccoon in the foggy forest, and then returned to the foggy forest. When he met Xiaoli, the little fox called him master inexplicably, and what he had experienced in the Beast Yuan Mountains, the nine-star serial diagram, the mysterious elixir book, and then the Yanyun Sect's forbidden land, Why does this little raccoon know the mechanism leading to this place? Also, the things that happened a hundred years ago that Chang Shi vaguely recounted from the little fox's mouth were vague, but they gave him a sense of familiarity. The inheritance of the destiny star was not simple in itself, but in his current opinion, it This matter is far more complicated than I imagined. Furthermore, what exactly is this place? Everything was so heavy that Ye Han could hardly breathe. He really wanted to understand it all, right now, but the facts told him that it was impossible. There was no use in being anxious, and he couldn't solve any problem in haste.  ???Looking up at the night sky, and then sighing softly, Ye Han shook his head and walked slowly towards the woods. He felt that since it was not yet time to figure out all this, then he would just You can let nature take its course and let time verify everything. However, he didn't know that at the moment he turned around, a star in the sky suddenly shone, and echoing this, at the source of the river, there was also a star flashing, but this star, not The other thing is the starlight emanating from the star that suddenly appears in the sky. In the grove, as soon as the little fox returned to the barrier, she returned to the place where she was sitting and practicing, and continued to stabilize her cultivation. Although the previous injuries had been resolved by Ye Han in the river, at the same time It also stabilized her unsettled cultivation, but she still chose to continue practicing. The reason may only be understood by herself. Ye Han returned to the barrier and saw the little fox practicing again. He was stunned for a moment. Naturally, he quickly thought of the reason, so he quietly came to the little fox and sighed bitterly at the little fox. , said: "Xiao Li, although I don't know what the relationship is between us, but please rest assured that what needs to be solved will always be solved." After saying that, Ye Han turned around and walked towards the place where he practiced. Go, but the little fox suddenly opened his eyes at this moment, staring at Ye Han's leaving Beiying in a daze, his eyes flickering, and a trail of tears flowed from his already moist eyes. Naturally, Ye Han was not aware of the situation of the little fox at this time. When he returned to his training place, he began to prepare for training. Although he wanted to practice the wind-controlling flying elemental skill now, but judging from the current situation, , he understood that it was better not to disturb Xiaoli first. Therefore, he decided to wait until the little fox was in a better mood before talking about practicing the flying elemental skill. For this reason, he could only choose to practice as the next best option for the time being. After all, compared with the flying elemental skill, training was more important to him than the flying elemental skill. More importantly, he can still see through the relationship between the main and the auxiliary. Naturally, the most important thing is the proper matching between the main and auxiliary. Although the cultivation level is the main thing and Yuan skills can only be said to be auxiliary, it is useless for a cultivator to rely solely on cultivation level. Yes, only with appropriate Yuan skills can their cultivation have sufficient room for development. Therefore, only cultivators with high cultivation and powerful Yuan skills can be regarded as quasi-powerful, and only those with cultivation or Those with Yuan skills can only be ranked below the quasi-powerful ones. It's just that what Ye Han is facing now is a choice without a choice. Therefore, he can only choose to practice, and the practice of flying skills can only be helplessly placed at the end. Perhaps, all this is still under the control of Xiao. In the hands of the fox, only when she relaxed, there was room for relief. Sitting down, Ye Han began to close his eyes and concentrate, dispelling all the previous pleasant and unpleasant things from his heart, and then began to silently use the Xinghan Jue method to circulate his own energy around the meridians for a week, and then began to formally Practice. Now that the nine Yuan Dans have been formed, the most important thing for him is to upgrade all nine Yuan Dans to the strongest state. Only when all nine Yuan Dans are strengthened to the extreme can he have the possibility of becoming an infant. Naturally, There are also steps for this infant to become a baby, which is almost the same as the Yuan Ling Dan. It still needs to be formed one by one. From one to nine, after each Yuan Dan becomes a baby, it will be promoted to a higher level until the nine babies are formed. That is the Nine Realms of Nascent Soul. As for the cultivation of the Nine Realms of Nascent Soul, Ye Han had already practiced it when he was in Yanyun Sect, so he still knew each step clearly. For this reason, even though there was no one to help teach him. , he can figure it out one by one by himself. After Xing Han Jue circulated around the meridians for a week, Ye Han dared to gather all his mental skills and his own energy in the nine Yuan Dan, and then began to practice the ninth Yuan Dan. The previous eight had already been cultivated, so he did not need them. To take care of these. However, when he gathered his energy around the ninth Yuan Dan, the scene in front of him suddenly shocked him. The ninth Yuan Dan, which had just taken shape less than two days ago, had actually become the same as the eighth Yuan Dan. Dan is about the same size. "This" Feeling this, Ye Han hurriedly collected the Xinghan Jue technique and dispersed the gathered vitality. Then he opened his eyes slightly and said with surprise: "How is this possible? Yuan Dan Jiu The peak level of cultivation in the world? Didn¡¯t I just enter the Nine Realms of Yuan Dan?¡± Ye Han paused again, then looked at the little fox not far away, and then he pondered again, and after a long time, he seemed to have something. Enlightenment murmured: "Yes, it must be like this. If it weren't for this, it would be impossible for my cultivation to reach such a state in such a short period of time." ¡¾04¡¿¡¾Initial Chaos¡¿¡¾394¡¿¡¾Unexpected¡¿ In Ye Han's thoughts, the reason why he was able to reach the peak of the Nine Realms of Yuan Dan in a short period of time must be related to the previous treatment of the little fox in the river. Naturally, you also have this idea. With evidence, he believed that since the star energy in the river was effective on the little fox's injuries, he was among them at the time, so he would definitely be affected by the star energy in the river. Therefore, the reason for that incident has become clear. It must be because he had too much star energy at the point of contact in the river. Therefore, when he used his energy to heal the little fox, even though he was healing the little fox on the surface, But in fact, his Xinghan Jue is also constantly running, so it is possible to absorb or unintentionally refine the absorbed Xingyuan Qi. Thinking of this, Ye Han couldn't help but secretly rejoice. Since the water in this river can help him absorb star energy, doesn't it mean that if he practices in this river in the future, he can improve his cultivation faster? If that were the case, wouldn't my wish to improve my cultivation level as soon as possible come true? Naturally, he also knows that this method always has drawbacks. As a cultivator, you cannot just rely on certain natural environments. The most important thing is to rely on yourself. If you have not encountered this small river, Woolen cloth? Don¡¯t we no longer need to practice? Thinking of this, although Ye Han was happy in his heart, he suppressed it appropriately. He understood that now was not the time to be happy. No one could imagine whether the star energy in the river could always be used by him, so , Ye Han is still a little worried, worried that his dream will become a regret. If the star energy in the river cannot be used by him, wouldn't all this be joy in vain? Ye Han smiled, looked up at the sky, and then stood up. Although he wanted to advance to the Nascent Soul realm as soon as possible, he knew better that this kind of thing could not be done in a hurry. When he was in the Yanyun Sect, the reason why he was able to advance from the Yuan Dan realm to the Yuanying realm was thanks to his master Yan Yun. If his master hadn't given him the Ying Ying Dan at all times, he still doesn't know whether he would have been able to form the No. 1 Ying Dan. A Nascent Soul. Therefore, he did not choose to continue practicing. When he reached the peak of the Nine Realms of Yuan Dan, before he had a baby, his practice was in vain. In this case, he might as well give up training temporarily and wait until he found the method to form a baby. If you practice cultivation, your hard work will not be in vain. With the new idea, Ye Han stopped practicing and slowly came to the little fox. Seeing that the little fox was still immersed in practicing, he had no choice but to shake his head and slowly walked towards the previous practice. The wind flew away from the big tree. When he came to the big tree, Ye Han hesitated for a long time before deciding to continue practicing the flying skill. Anyway, there was nothing to do now. In this case, he might as well try to make a breakthrough in this flying skill first. There is no need to ask the little fox for advice. After all, it is better to rely on your own understanding to practice Yuan skills. Moreover, when the cultivator used the Yuan Yuan skill to control the wind, he was at the eight realms of Yuan Dan, but now he is at the peak of the nine realms. The difference between these cultivation realms is almost two general realms. Therefore, Only then did he think of trying to practice the wind-controlling flying skill to see if he could successfully cultivate this flying skill after his cultivation level was improved. Naturally, this success is not absolute. Based on Ye Han's current thinking, as long as he can understand the elemental skill of flying with the wind, it will already be a great progress, and he can also get corresponding satisfaction. After all, flying with the wind Yuan Technique itself has a bit of Wei Bei's cultivation method. It is more difficult to practice, which is reasonable. Thinking of this, Ye Han gritted his teeth again, and then looked back at the little fox in the distance. Seeing that he was still practicing, he shook his head helplessly, then looked at the hazy moonlight sky, and then lightly With a sigh, he jumped up suddenly, relying on the trunk of the tree, and quickly climbed to the branch where he was standing when he was practicing. Looking at the big tree opposite, Ye Han gritted his teeth again, collected himself, and then gave a soft drink, silently using the wind-controlling flying elemental skill, and then jumped up suddenly, heading towards the opposite tree. A big tree jumped suddenly! "Bang!" As expected, Ye Han's desired result came to life again. Just as he jumped out, he felt that his body was out of control and could not stay in the air at all. With just one jump, he jumped to the ground. On top, because he could not stand firmly, his body fell directly onto the grass. Slowly getting up from the grass, Ye Han shook his head with a bitter look on his face, looked back at the big tree behind him, and then looked at the big tree in front of him that he had targeted, and compared the distance between the two. After comparing them, he couldn't help but feel a strong sense of loss in his heart. Loss is naturally due to failure. From Ye Han's perspective, no matter how blurry it is, he should be able to see that the position where he fell is basically not far away from the big tree where he started.It was half as far away from the target tree, so it can be seen that his flight test was a complete failure as a whole. Ye Han shook his head helplessly, glanced at the sky again, then sighed bitterly, and came to the big tree again. After hesitating for a while, he gritted his teeth again, jumped up suddenly, and leaned on the trunk of the big tree. He quickly reached the original branch. However, just when he came to the branch and was not ready to jump out, a "crunching" sound came. Before he had time to react, he felt the scene in front of him flicker, and his feet suddenly became empty. His body lost its attachment, and he suddenly moved toward Falling down the big tree. "What a tragedy!" Feeling this, Ye Han suddenly felt pain in his heart. The many previous flights and crashes were all within the scope of his imagination. Moreover, the ground was covered with grass, but now, let's not talk about him. He didn't expect that the branches would suddenly break. Just looking at the ground, he had to have a thought of panic, because under the big tree, instead of being covered by grass, there were several strange-shaped stones. He had not thought of this before, so he did not pay attention to the situation under the big tree, but at this moment he suddenly fell, and he saw this unintentionally. When he saw this scene, he was naturally in great pain, although His physical body has been strengthened, but after all, his cultivation level is still low. If he were to hit this strange rock, he dares to conclude that even if he does not die, he will definitely be seriously injured, and the sight in his eyes may also affect his cultivation level. . You must know that if a cultivator suffers too severe physical injury, his own vitality will inevitably be damaged. Naturally, this is easy. If it is more serious, it will inevitably affect his own cultivation. And Ye Han is now What we have to face is most likely that the Yuan Dan will be damaged. If this is the case, then the cultivation level will most likely be reduced. Naturally, this is just a possibility. No one can be sure what the outcome of the matter will be. In other words, it depends on luck. If you are lucky, you will basically be fine. At most, you will only suffer a little flesh and blood. But if you are not lucky, If so, he would at least be seriously injured. Therefore, Ye Han felt doubly painful. The nine realms of Yuan Dan that he had just cultivated were about to give birth to a baby. If his cultivation was hindered at this time, he didn't know when it would take him to reach the peak of the nine realms of Yuan Dan. When it comes to the birth of a baby, it is even more uncertain. Naturally, this is not the most painful thing for him. What makes him most painful is that his destiny will actually change at this time. At the beginning, his cultivation base in Yanyun Sect was completely destroyed, but now, he has to Because of his desire to practice the skill of flying with the wind, his old love reappeared. "Am I wrong?" At this moment, Ye Han couldn't help but think about whether what he did was right or wrong. He blindly pursued cultivation, but ignored the most basic way of cultivation. Now he is suffering such bitter consequences. Can it be said that he deserves it and is asking for trouble? However, the fact is that although he wants to think about it now, time does not allow him to delay. His only chance to struggle is here. Although struggling may be redundant, it is at least a hope. However, although the idea was good, Ye Han could not implement it. When he hoped to find a way to stop falling, he finally remembered that he had not learned how to fly. Even if he wanted to get rid of the danger of falling to the ground, it was just a matter of time. The mind is full but the strength is not enough. With his eyes slightly closed, Ye Han had already thought of his own ending. Although he was unwilling to accept it, he could only accept his fate. He felt that this was the result of practicing contrary to the way of cultivation. Perhaps, this was what he deserved. However, just as he closed his eyes and prepared to wait for his fate to come, a fragrant wind drifted by. Suddenly, he felt that the speed of his fall suddenly weakened. Soon after, he stopped falling completely. However, the only thing What surprised him was that he was not injured. "This" An unexpected surprise, Ye Han suddenly fell into confusion. Didn't he fall from the big tree? Haven't you already landed? Why don't you feel anything? He actually fell unconsciously from a tall tree and still managed to survive? Ye Han was completely confused. Originally, he could have thought that he had been saved by someone, but he had clearly seen that the surroundings were empty and no one existed at all. Since no one existed, how could he be saved? ? Therefore, he decided that he was not rescued. "But, since I wasn't rescued, what's going on? Why am I lying in a soft embrace?" Why can I smell a familiar and charming feminine fragrance, and why does my head rest on a soft place? Could it be that this is an illusion? There were too many unknowns and too many surprises. For a moment, Ye Han forgot to open his eyes and verify for himself whether he was in a deep hallucination or in reality ¡¾04¡¿¡¾Initial Chaos¡¿¡¾395¡¿¡¾Elemental Skill Requirements¡¿ No, this is not an illusion, this is indeed not an illusion, everything is so real. Ye Han opened his eyes, slowly moved his head away from the soft place, and turned his eyes to look at the soft place. The scene in front of him immediately shocked him, and at the same time made him believe that all this was not an illusion, but a reality. Following his gaze, Ye Han suddenly felt dizzy. This skin was really too fair and delicate. The high bulge was so real and full of fleshy texture, as if, as long as A pinch of this is better than living a few more years. Ye Han smiled, a smile that didn't deserve a beating. That kind of smile really made it impossible for anyone to imagine that he didn't have any bad thoughts in his heart. The only thing that could be confirmed was that he finally understood everything and finally no longer thought that he was living in an illusion. bingo. Soon, Ye Han stopped smiling, because he felt that he did not die, which was a blessing in misfortune. Now that he was saved by this person with such perfect skin, he should not have any wrongdoing. Otherwise, I would be very sorry to my savior. When he unfortunately fell and closed his eyes, he was actually not completely waiting for the result. At that moment, he vaguely decided that if someone could help him solve his predicament this time, he would not be too seriously hurt. , then he will definitely repay her with a spring of water. Naturally, he would not dare to have the idea of ????promising his body. After all, he is already a married man. Finally, Ye Han moved his eyes away from that extremely charming place and slowly looked upward, because he felt that a person with such skin must be a stunning beauty, so before deciding to Yongquan Before repaying each other, he decided to see who the person who saved him was? Indeed, Ye Han's idea was correct. When he looked up, a stunning face appeared in front of him. Upon closer inspection, the complexion on the face was even more charming. However, in There is a hint of familiarity in this charming place. "Master, are you okay?" The little fox looked at Ye Han with a charming smile. His already stunning face became even more charming because of this smile. Ye Han looked at her blankly, and for a moment he was infatuated. , it is not that he has never seen the charming side of the little fox, but this is the first time he has seen such a charming side. Seeing Ye Han looking at him infatuatedly, the little fox suddenly laughed, and then said: "Master, you almost lost your life by practicing the wind-controlling flying technique. It's not worth it." Oh!" Finally, when the little fox finished speaking, Ye Han came back to his senses. When he saw that he was actually being held in the arms of the little fox, he was shocked and smiled awkwardly. He looked at the little fox and said, "Little Li, please put me down first and then talk!" Upon hearing this, the little fox suddenly showed a hint of shyness on his face, nodded quickly and said, "Okay, if the master wants to come down, then Come down here, the little fox didn't force the master to do anything!" Ye Han was stunned when he heard this, and secretly wondered why the little fox suddenly changed. He didn't dare to neglect, and hurriedly broke away from her big arms, and then He smiled awkwardly and said: "I just saw you practicing so absorbedly, so I didn't dare to disturb you. I originally wanted to slowly comprehend this wind-controlling flying skill, but I didn't know that the result would be like this." The result needless to say, because The result was in front of him, and Ye Han didn't know how to describe it for a while. Although he wanted to regard his unfortunate fall as the end of his practice, it was even more unfortunate. He didn't really land, but was beaten by Xiao Tanuki's warm and fragrant embrace saved him. At this time, Ye Han felt a little bitter in his heart. When he saw his savior for the first time, he had thought about repaying him, but now, his savior was Xiaoli, which made him feel sad. He didn't know how to repay for a while, because he felt that he owed so much to Xiao Li that it would be difficult to repay him in his lifetime. He really couldn't think of how else he could repay. Anyway, since I can't repay, I should try my best to repay. Ye Han decided that since he can't repay, he can only do everything he can to satisfy the little fox. Naturally, he still has to exclude the promise of his body. Other than that, it's optional. The little fox nodded with a smile on his face, then chuckled softly and said: "Master, if nothing happens, I think we should prepare the Yingying Dan. You now have the cultivation of the nine realms of the Yuan Dan." Because, as long as it is paired with another Ying-Jiu Dan, it can successfully form the first Yuanying and enter the Yuanying realm. " Ye Han naturally knows what the little fox said, but now he is here. It's a strange place, and I don't know where to find the materials that can be used to refine the Ying Ying Dan. There are no people who practice the fire system here. Even if there is the Ying Jing Dan, it can't be refined.?Yingdan! Thinking of this, Ye Han couldn't help but smile bitterly again, and then shook his head at the little fox and said: "I think we should not be anxious about this matter for now, let alone the fact that there are no medicinal materials for refining the Yingying Dan here, even if Yes, we don¡¯t have anyone here who can refine the elixir!¡± ¡°Hehe, I don¡¯t think the master has to worry about this yet. As long as we find the medicinal materials, we will definitely find a way to refine the elixir. Don¡¯t forget it. , Xiaoli is very powerful, even if the master can't refine it, it doesn't mean that Xiaoli can't refine it!" The little fox smiled and denied Ye Han's statement. "You?" Ye Han was stunned when he heard this. Isn't this little fox also practicing cold-type skills? Thinking of this, Ye Han told Xiaoli what he was thinking. Unexpectedly, instead of agreeing with him, Xiaoli smiled and said, "Master, are you looking down on yourself or me?" Where is the little raccoon? " Ye Han was speechless when he heard this. When the little fox said this, he was speechless. Yes, he can underestimate himself, but how can he underestimate others? This little fox has it in him. He holds many secrets, who can be sure that he won't have some magical alchemy method hidden in him that transcends the two elements of heat and cold, and directly relies on the cold element to refine the elixir? Seeing Ye Han like this, the little fox immediately smiled again and said: "Haha, master, don't mind what Xiaoli just said. To be fair, Xiaoli, if there are elixirs in this world, it is impossible not to refine them. People exist, don't forget, this world is full of wonders, who can be sure that the art of alchemy and the art of refining medicine have not been integrated throughout the ages?" After saying that, the little fox stopped talking and just looked at Ye Han blankly, It seemed that he was waiting for something, but after a long time, he still didn't seem to get what he wanted to wait for, so he shook his head helplessly, turned around and walked not far away. Hearing what the little fox said, Ye Han suddenly became even more confused. What the little fox said was obviously a hidden mystery, but what exactly is this mystery? This put Ye Han in a dilemma. After thinking for a long time, he couldn't figure out what the little fox was hinting at. "Let's go. With your current level of cultivation, it is extremely difficult to learn the art of flying by the wind. You must know that this flying skill can only be practiced after reaching the Yuan Yi realm. Although the art of flying by the wind is relatively difficult to master. It is special, but it requires at least a cultivation level above the Nascent Soul realm to fully learn it. If you learn it now, even if you can learn it, it will only be the lowest level. Instead of doing this, it is better to wait until you are born. Practice and avoid suffering a lot!" At this moment, the little fox walked slowly over from not far away. Seeing that Ye Han was still hesitant, the little fox walked up to him, gently took his arm, and then smiled and said: "Let's go find the materials needed to refine the Yingying Dan first. Let¡¯s practice this wind-controlling Yuan skill after you successfully conceive a baby!¡± After the little fox¡¯s many reminders, Ye Han seemed to understand something. Since he has endured many hardships in the Yuan Dan realm to practice it! If you wait until you reach the Nascent Soul Realm to strengthen the lowest level of Wind Control and Flying Technique, it would be better to wait until you reach the Nascent Soul Realm before practicing it. Anyway, what you lack now is just a Soul-Jointing Pill. As long as the Jie Ying Dan is available, the Nascent Soul realm will almost be available. What else do you need to worry about then? Thinking of this, Ye Han no longer persisted in practicing the wind-controlling flying skill, and nodded hurriedly towards the little fox, saying: "In that case, let's go find the medicinal materials for refining the Yingying Dan first. It's just that Here" "Are you still worried that we can't find the medicinal materials? Don't forget, I brought you here. If you are not familiar with this place, do you think I can bring you here? So, good medicinal materials? You don¡¯t have to worry about anything, I¡¯ll take care of everything!¡± The little fox patted his chest and said with a smile. Ye Han suddenly smiled helplessly when he saw this. The little fox didn't know whether it was intentional or not. It was not good to take pictures in some places, but he liked to take pictures there. Isn't this deliberately looking for embarrassment? Even if she didn't feel uncomfortable with that shrug, it would be uncomfortable for others to see. Inadvertently, Ye Han's eyes noticed the little fox's trembling chest and secretly said something bad, and then he quietly turned his gaze away. For some reason, the charming charm exuding from the little fox always made him He felt uneasy. Even he himself didn't know the reason for this uneasiness. In short, it was definitely not a good thing for him now. The little fox seemed to see Ye Han's thoughts, and couldn't help but show a look of embarrassment on his face. Obviously, she also noticed Ye Han's previous look, but he didn't understand why this master cared so much about these things. , I think back then ¡¾04¡¿¡¾Initial Chaos¡¿ ¡¾396¡¿¡¾Elixir Materials¡¿Part 1 "Let's go, Master, I will take you to a place!" The little fox's awkward smile was also very charming, but in her heart, it was difficult to determine whether she recognized this smile. Perhaps, even she herself could not figure it out. Being so embarrassed, he could only find another way to get out of it as soon as possible. Although Ye Han didn't understand why the little fox was so embarrassed, he didn't make any more guesses after all. In fact, it wasn't because he didn't want to guess, but because after the little fox finished speaking, he already moved towards the outside of the barrier and toward the little fox. Walk outside the woods. Seeing this, Ye Han didn't dare to stay any longer. He just shook his head helplessly and followed. Following the little fox's northern shadow, he slowly walked out of the barrier, walked out of the grove, and walked along the road. The river outside the woods meanders straight down. Meandering along the river, all you can see around you are beautiful mountains and clear waters, and the fragrance of birds and flowers. For Ye Han today, this book is undoubtedly the paradise on earth. Naturally, above this paradise on earth, if there are some more people Appearing is more perfect. Think about how great it would be if you could live here forever, without fighting and isolated from the world. When the time comes, you can bring your wife and children to this place, live here with them for a long time, and never have to worry about it again. There is no need to worry about the mission of the Mingxing inheritance, nor the major events in the world. The only thing is a peaceful and full life However, this is just a beautiful fantasy. Ye Han understands that what he is imagining now, It can only be a beautiful wish. As for whether this wish can be realized, and even if it can be realized in the future, no one knows how many days and months it will take. Sighing softly, Ye Han lamented the changes in the world, and then quietly followed the little fox, no longer admiring the beautiful scenery around him, because he was worried that if he kept admiring it, he might be attracted by the people here. Bought by the beautiful scenery, he has since forgotten his own responsibilities. This responsibility is not only for himself, nor for his wife and children, but also for all the people in the world. Sometimes Ye Han still feels that why do all the affairs of the world have to be pinned on him alone? He is just a mortal. Isn't it unfair that such a huge burden is pinned on himself? ??Also, when we were in Xingyuan City, why were those people able to live so comfortably, but I had to work hard for their freedom, and might even lose my life in the end? Why? Why is the world like this? Naturally, if one of his own lives can exchange for the happiness of all the people in the world, logically he should feel that it is worth it, but can this really save all the people in the world? Isn't it ridiculous to exchange one life for the lives of all the people in the world? "One life for ten thousand lives, this kind of thing has already surpassed the way of nature. Ye Han knows this, so he doesn't think he has such ability. As the pace of the little fox gradually slowed down, Ye Han also stopped appropriately and looked around. Only then did he realize that he was far away from the river before, and where he was now, was Another dense forest. "Master, do you still remember this place?" The little fox also looked around quietly, then slowly turned around, smiled at the surprised Ye Han, and asked. Ye Han was stunned when he heard this, then shook his head and said with a wry smile: "Xiao Li, can you stop asking me if I remember where it is? It's not like you don't know, but I don't feel familiar with this place at all. Ah!" Hearing this, the little fox suddenly looked disappointed, and then nodded helplessly and said: "Okay, since master you don't want the little fox to ask anymore, then the little fox won't ask any more questions, but please also ask the master. Remember, if you really think of something, don¡¯t hold it in your heart. As long as it¡¯s your master who thinks of it, Xiaoli will try his best to answer it.¡± Ye Han smiled noncommittally, and he always felt that since then, After Xiaohe healed his injury, the little fox seemed to have changed a lot, but every time he thought about it carefully, he really couldn't figure out what all this was about. For this reason, he was confused for a while, and now Although he was still confused when he felt this way again, he didn't have much time to think about it. Because he felt that what the little fox said was absolutely correct. Now that he had chosen to let nature take its course, it would be best to wait for him to experience it slowly. Only what he thinks of is the most real and the most realistic. If you are persuasive and are forced upon you by others, you still have to prove it yourself in the end. Instead of working so hard, it is better to just let yourself solve all these mysteries. The little fox stopped talking and turned around. After taking a closer look at the surroundings, he slowly walked towards the forest. Seeing this, Ye Han did not dare to stay. After looking around for a while, he followed Go up. Entering the forest, the vitality around you comes againIt seems that every forest, every river, and even the vitality of every place here is very dense. Naturally, the densest place among them should belong to this forest, because the previous ones What is contained in this river is only star energy that ordinary people cannot absorb, not the vitality of nature. It was the dawn of the morning, and in the vast sky, subtle rays of light shone into the earth. However, it was still extremely dark in the forest. Walking in the forest, Ye Han had a vague sense of creepy citrus, but if he thought about it carefully, , with the little fox in front of him, he relaxed his vigilance appropriately. The little fox vaguely seemed to be able to sense Ye Han's vigilance, so he suddenly turned around, smiled at Ye Han, and said, "Master, you don't have to worry, there won't be any danger here!" Ye Han's Consciousness He nodded calmly, but didn't say anything. When the little fox saw this, he smiled, turned around, and continued walking along the deserted path in the forest. Ye Han was helpless. Although he was still a little scared, he was not afraid. Dare to stay, because he felt that following the little fox was much safer than staying here. Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s naturally impossible. Although the little fox said there won¡¯t be any danger here, Ye Han doesn¡¯t completely believe it. It¡¯s not dangerous? If it's not dangerous, why is this place so desolate? Even the road under his feet was covered with grass. If the little fox hadn't led the way, it would have been impossible for him to pass. In fact, the little fox was not able to pass by safely. In order to open up a path for Ye Han to walk, she had been spending her energy to push aside the large grass in front of her. Otherwise, there would be no room for Ye Han. Han walked so easily? "It's been a hundred years. I didn't expect that after this hundred years, this place would become so desolate. It's unimaginable. This is the forest a hundred years ago!" The little fox walked in front, but kept muttering mentally. . Ye Han never heard the little fox's muttering, but he kept imagining why this place was so abandoned. Looking outside the forest, it was so beautiful, but inside the forest, it was full of The smell of desolation and terror. Time can change everything, and Ye Han soon found out the reason for the matter, because he had heard the little fox say before that this place has existed since a hundred years ago. If this is the case, then looking at the situation here, it is obvious that this is a hundred years ago. The result that no one has ever arrived. What happened a hundred years ago? Why does no one know about such a beautiful place? Ye Han has always been elusive, always feeling that this place has something to do with him, but in his own impression, there are no memories of this place. However, since there are no memories, why does he feel familiar? After walking for a long time, the little fox finally stopped not far ahead. He turned to look at Ye Han who was standing there in a daze. After a while of helplessness, he shook his head and smiled bitterly: "Master, come quickly!" Ye Han heard this Suddenly he was speechless. If he had heard this from someone else, he might have been calmer, but now, the little fox didn't know whether it was intentional or not, but he actually changed his voice to be soft and charming on purpose. Han Lai was simply suffering. The little fox was otherwise fine, but the charming aura that emanated from his whole body was unbearable. This was not the first time that Ye Han was completely impressed by the cute side of the little fox. Naturally, this impression was not completely complete. Otherwise, things wouldn't develop that simply. Nodding helplessly, Ye Han responded softly, and then slowly walked towards the little fox. Unexpectedly, the little fox seemed to think that he was a bit slow, so he took the initiative to run back, held his hand with his delicate hands, and then She took his arm again and pulled him half-forced to where she was standing before. "Master, what do you think that is? As long as we collect enough Infant Transformation Grass and use a third-level Yuan Beast Inner Pill, we can refine the Infant Transformation Pill for you!" said Ye Han, who was holding Ye Han's arm. Arm, the little fox raised his other slender hand slightly, pointed at a light blue herb not far away, and smiled. Ye Han was stunned when he heard this. He knew that the Infant Transformation Grass could be used to refine the Infant-Resulting Pill, but it was as simple as what the little fox said. He had never heard of it. Everyone on this continent knew that refining the pill required at least a lot of effort. Growing medicinal materials, now the little fox said, only two types are needed. It is really unbelievable that he is so busy. Naturally, it is not impossible for the simple Ya'aocai to be refined using simple methods, but the efficacy is different. However, what is being refined now is the Yingying Dan, which is of the highest quality on the Yuanqi Continent. How can the elixir of this kind be compared to the simple elixir? "Hey, little fox, are you kidding me? As far as I know, this Yingying Pill should be at least a top-grade pill, right? How can it be refined with such a simple herb?" Finally, from all the way, Ye Han, who couldn't guess,He just expressed the doubts in his heart. ¡¾04¡¿¡¾Initial Chaos¡¿ ¡¾397¡¿¡¾Elixir Materials¡¿Part 2 When the little fox heard this, he couldn't help but roll his eyes at Ye Han. Then he shook his head helplessly and smiled bitterly: "Master, have you forgotten? What did I tell you before? Everything in this world, no matter what you think, He is possible or not. Anyway, as long as he appears, even if it is impossible, he still exists. " When the little fox said this, Ye Han was speechless, although he did not remember what the little fox was. When did he say it, but he felt that the little fox's words made sense. Before that, hadn't he always thought that he would die because of the cold energy engulfing his body? But, aren¡¯t you living well now? But, are you really living a good life? Ye Han doesn't entirely think so. Although being able to survive is the thing he is most proud of now, but weighing the pros and cons of the whole thing, he feels that he is no different from dead. A living person cannot arrange Isn't this my future more uncomfortable than death? Of course, living is still the best. This is what he can feel at the moment. If he had not gotten rid of the entanglement of fate, then he might still be sitting in the Ye family waiting to die, and everything he has experienced in these days would be impossible. , although there were countless painful things during this period, it also made his life full of fun. "Okay, I believe you for now, but you have to remember, if you are deceiving me this time, don't blame me for not trusting you again in the future!" Although I agree with the little fox's statement, after all, it is a fight. His own mouth was no different. For this reason, Ye Han still gave the little fox some appropriate threats. The little fox nodded with a smile, then pointed to a Baby Transformation Grass not far away, smiled and said: "Let's go, since there is a Baby Transformation Grass there, then I think there must be other Baby Transformation Grass nearby. "Grass, as long as we find enough herbs, we can go back and refine the elixir." He nodded helplessly. Without any other ideas, Ye Han could only choose to believe the little fox, because he felt that the little fox. Since the fox can make such a guarantee so confidently, there must be a reason for her. Having gained Ye Han's trust, the little fox was naturally happy and smiled hurriedly, then slowly walked towards the place where the Baby Flower Grass was. When Ye Han saw this, he had no choice but to follow behind silently. Ye Han didn't know much about the Baby Flower Grass. Therefore, when he came into contact with the Baby Flower Grass, a look of confusion appeared on his face. Seeing the little fox, he took this plant without hesitation. After picking the Huayingcao, out of curiosity, he hurriedly grabbed it and prepared to get to know this herb. "It's nothing special!" After looking at it for a long time, Ye Han finally felt that he couldn't find the mystery of the Baby Flower Grass, so he handed the Baby Flower Grass back to the little fox with a dejected expression, and then shook it helplessly. He shook his head and smiled bitterly. The little fox couldn't help but smile bitterly when he heard this, and said: "You still don't know a lot of things now, so naturally you don't have any special feelings about this baby grass. When you learn the alchemy technique in the future, I can guarantee that, You will never regard Huayingcao as an ordinary herbal medicine again!" The little fox paused for a moment, Jian Yehan still looked like he didn't want to believe it, then she smiled helplessly and continued: " Since you don't believe it, I have nothing to say, but I think you should know how precious this Yingying Dan in Yuanqi Continent is, right? If you compare this with Huayingcao, I think the answer is You should have known about it for a long time, so I won¡¯t say more about it!¡± Hearing this, Ye Han was suddenly speechless. No matter what the little fox said, it was always traceable, and he seemed to be like a An idiot not only doesn't understand anything, but actually makes the little fox angry. Ye Han smiled awkwardly, and without thinking much, he hurriedly snatched the Baby Transformation Grass from the little fox's hand, and then said: "Since this Baby Transformation Grass is so precious, we have to hurry up. If we are If someone else takes it away, then we will suffer a loss!" As he spoke, Ye Han deliberately looked around, then pointed at another light blue herb not far away, and said with a smile, "That one should be there! It's also the Baby Flower Grass. Come on, let's go over there and have a look." After saying that, Ye Han didn't care whether the little fox agreed or not, and walked towards the place where the Baby Flower Grass was. Seeing this, the little fox had no choice but to do so. He shook his head and said to himself: "This master is really a child. I really don't know when he will grow up. He has said that no one else can come in here, and he is afraid that people will snatch the herbs!" The little fox only thinks about Ye. Han's temperament is like a child, but he has almost forgotten that Ye Han is a child at this time, and at best he is a half-grown adult. If he really stands with adults, then no one will probably regard him as an adult. . The world is like this, and some things are often unexpected. Although Ye Han still looks like a child, what is he actually like? He is still aHave a baby? Not to mention that he already has three wives and a child who is about to be born. With all that he has experienced, who else can compare him with an ordinary child? Ye Han has grown up and matured mentally, but as a fourteen-year-old boy, his instinctive youthful temperament has never disappeared. Moreover, he has lost the care of his parents since he was a child, and he has already left a person to accompany him. The woman he grew up with regarded as his closest relative. Because of her care, he was able to give up most of his loneliness. Therefore, this has become his habit. When he was with Ye Rou, he used to regard her as his big sister. Later, when he was with Leng Ling, he regarded Leng Ling as his support. But now, he only has The little fox is alone. Although he has matured a lot, the habit of relying on people can never be separated from him. In other words, maybe Ye Han will grow up in the future, but there will always be such a habit. This may be a shadow, or it may not be. In short, he now has a slight dependence on the little fox. This dependence is It made him feel like he was returning to his childhood. Perhaps, the little fox had become a mother-like existence in his heart. However, compared to the person he was in Yanyun Sect, he is indeed much more mature now. Therefore, although he cannot completely get rid of this habit, he can still distinguish the fact that he is not his own guide to Xiaoli. Relatives are more like one's own confidante. The little fox smiled and did not catch up immediately. Instead, she stood there and looked at Ye Han blankly. From Ye Han's body, she saw the figure of another person, the man who held a jade flute and was righteous to the end of the world. It's so vague, yet so real. "Master, please come back quickly, little fox misses you so much!" At some point, the little fox still had the slightest smile on his lips, but the corners of his eyes were completely blurred by tears. "Little Li, what are you thinking about? Aren't we going to collect medicine?" Suddenly, a familiar voice came. The little fox was startled, but also a little surprised. However, when she looked at When he looked at the source of the sound, there was an unnatural look of disappointment on his face. The source of the sound, Ye Han, was looking at him with a smile on his face. "Oh, here we come!" The little fox smiled helplessly, responded, and trotted towards Ye Han. Ye Han stood there in a daze, watching the little fox jump towards him. Come, I felt a surge of emotion in my heart. Thinking about my childhood, how great would it be if I could be as happy as the little fox is now? The little fox came to Ye Han, then slowed down, and then quietly came to Ye Han's side. His delicate hands suddenly passed through Ye Han's armpits, hugging his arms tightly, and then said: " Now that I'm gone, you know how to look at people like this. Haven't you seen enough after all this time?" Hearing this, Ye Han suddenly felt embarrassed. There was something in this little fox's words. How could Ye Han not know it? However, now Even he himself didn't understand the situation. What was wrong with him? He obviously doesn't have much to do with the little fox, but why do he have an inexplicable feeling with her? This feeling is more like a bond than a feeling. "Why do I always feel weird lately?" Ye Han was hugged with one hand and could only pat his head with the other hand. He felt confused for a while, so he couldn't help but mutter to himself. The little fox heard Ye Han's mumbling, but he didn't say anything. He just shook his head helplessly, and then thought in his heart: "Master, master, don't worry, I don't think it will take long. You will really come back!" Suddenly, Ye Han calmed down, and when he saw the little fox's face, he was stunned. He coughed twice, woke up the little fox, and then smiled and said: "Let's go, don't think about anything now, help me refine the Yingying Dan first and then talk about it!" When the little fox heard this, a look of embarrassment appeared on his face from time to time, but at this moment, Ye Han But as if he saw something interesting, he gently shook off the little fox's arm, and then walked to the other side. Seeing this, the little fox couldn't help but snorted, then murmured, and walked in the direction Ye Han left without hesitation. Soon he saw Ye Han listening not far ahead, So he came up again and saw Ye Han standing there blankly, so he took advantage of him and reached out to hold his arm again. Ye Han's arms lost their freedom again, and naturally he couldn't help but turn around. Seeing this, the little fox immediately held his arms tighter, and at the same time pouted at Ye Han to show his pride. Seeing this, Ye Han had no choice but to shake his head. , the instructor couldn't get rid of the little fox, so he didn't want to get rid of it anymore. He turned around and turned his eyes to the position he was looking at before. ¡¾04¡¿¡¾Initial Chaos¡¿¡¾398¡¿¡¾Nine Star Jade¡¿ At this time, dawn had broken in the sky, and wisps of morning glow spread all over the earth and into the forest. The forest, which was still a bit scary, suddenly became normal, and the terrifying aura around it seemed to be dispelled by this ray of light. Ye Han's eyes were locked on the ground of a big tree not far away. At this time, the ground of the big tree was already full of light. Before, because his vision was relatively dark, he could not see clearly what was going on under the big tree, but now it is not the case. In Ye Han's sight, a miserable blue light appeared flickering from the weeds under the big tree. While the blue light was shining, Ye Han clearly felt that the atmosphere on the other side of the big tree was slowly changing. Strong, and this aura is not the aura of heaven and earth energy, but an extremely strong aura of star energy. "What is this?" Following the blue light, Ye Han's Yuan Dao perception ability quickly made it clear that there seemed to be a very familiar piece of jade in the grass. The Yanling Jade and the Cold Spirit Jade that he had come into contact with before were somewhat similar, but there were also many differences. The similarity was that the aura seeping out of the jade was similar, but the difference was that the aura in this jade was different from that of the Cold Spirit Jade and the Yanling Jade. Spiritual jade stones are weaker. "Nine-star spiritual jade finally appeared!" Ye Han didn't recognize this kind of jade, but the little fox standing next to him was different. The first time she came into contact with the jade, she was able to tell the name of the jade. out. After hearing what the little fox said, Ye Han was stunned. He quickly turned to the little fox and asked, "What is the Nine Star Spirit Jade?" The little fox smiled bitterly when he heard this, and then said: "This so-called Nine Star, I think you should understand that this Nine-Star Spiritual Jade is the key to controlling the Nine Stars. In other words, the Nine-Star Spiritual Jade is similar to the Cold Spirit Jade on your body. " "Oh? "Nine stars, does it mean the nine-star series I got in the Beast Yuan Mountains?" Hearing what the little fox said, Ye Han was shocked, and then suddenly remembered what he saw in the cave in the Beast Yuan Mountains. That nine-star chain diagram, since both have the names of nine stars, there must be some connection between the two. For this reason, he subconsciously asked the little fox. The little fox nodded immediately after hearing this, and then smiled and said: "Actually, I also have this kind of jade in my body, but it was fused with my real inner elixir, so you didn't realize it before. "Ah? You also have jade on you?" Ye Han was shocked again when he heard what the little fox said, but if he thought about it, the little fox said that he was a star beast, and she could accept the star. Ye Han originally had doubts about the baptism of Yuan energy, but now, he seemed to know that his doubts were so unnecessary. "Haha, Master, don't be surprised. After what happened before, I think Master should be able to figure it out, but" Seeing Ye Han's seemingly enlightened look, the little fox suddenly showed a happy smile on his face. , then smiled and said. Hearing what the little fox said, Ye Han understood more clearly that what he guessed was true, but what was this little fox really? Why don't you just finish the sentence? Isn't this hesitation meant to make people anxious? Although the little fox had the idea of ??making Ye Han anxious, he didn't really do it at this time. When she saw Ye Han's confused look, she smiled awkwardly and said, "It's just that we are all I found the jade by myself, so why did this jade appear here? " Hearing this, Ye Han was also stunned, obviously very confused, but his confusion was a little more than that of the little fox. , both Leng Ling and the old jade man said that there were only four jade stones in the world. Why did this nine-star spiritual jade suddenly appear now? And from the name, it seems that there are a lot of them, nine. Thinking about this, Ye Han couldn't understand it, so he hurriedly told the little fox about this idea. After hearing Ye Han's thoughts, the little fox couldn't help but He covered his mouth and chuckled, and then said: "Master, don't be surprised. Although there are nine nine-star jade, they are different from the cold jade in your body!" Ye Han listened in rapt attention, but saw the little fox suddenly turned around and walked towards that A big tree, turned and squatted down, searched among Cao Cao's, and then turned back to Ye Han, put a spiritual stone in his hand in front of Ye Han, and smiled randomly and said : "This spirit stone is three points weaker than your cold spirit jade stone, so it cannot be compared with the cold spirit jade stone in your body." "Then according to what you say, then this one will be the same as your inner elixir. Which one is there? There are seven other nine-star jade stones out there in the world?" After taking the nine-star jade from the little fox's hand and looking at it, Ye Han asked with a puzzled look on his face. Hearing this, the little fox hurriedly shook his head and said with a wry smile: "Master's words are wrong. Although there are nine nine-star jade, there are only five left in reality, except??With these two in my hand, there are only three left! " "oh? Aren't there nine nine-star jade? "Hearing what the little fox said, Ye Han felt that he didn't understand what she meant at all. But from these words, he also understood something, that is, there must be love and other secrets hidden in this nine-star jade. , otherwise there would be only five of the nine spirit stones left! The little fox smiled and did not answer. Ye Han was about to ask again when he suddenly heard the little fox chuckle again and said, "Might the master have forgotten, these nine stars?" In the picture, is there a star that depends on its owner to shine? Hearing this, Ye Han was stunned for a moment, and soon remembered that when he was in the Beast Yuan Mountains, he and the little fox both had a star in the nine-star chart. Not only that, but his own star was still in the middle. Surrounded by the other eight stars, when he heard what the little fox said, he naturally nodded and did not dare to deny it. However, he still did not understand that since he and the little fox were both one of the nine stars, the only one left was himself. In addition to the nine-star spiritual jade in his hand, there should be six more. How could there be only three left? If there were really three, where would the other three be? After thinking about it, Ye Han still didn't have them? He could figure it out, so he set his sights on the little fox, hoping to find out the truth from her. After all, the reason why he was able to find the Nine Star Map before was all because of the guidance of the little fox. For this reason, he felt that since Xiao Li can find the Nine Stars Comics and knows so many secrets about the Nine Stars Comics, so he must also know this secret. If you understand, then please don¡¯t blame Xiaoli for not telling you. Don¡¯t you understand that except for the original five nine-star jade, the other four no longer exist in this world? Seeing Ye Han looking at him, the little fox smiled awkwardly. After hearing what the little fox said, Ye Han was suddenly shocked. If there were only five nine-star spiritual jade left in the world, then the nine-star jade in his hand would What about the nine-star chain diagram? If you can't gather the nine spirit stones, then you won't be able to find the secret to unlocking the nine-star chain diagram. Although Ye Han still doesn't know the origin of the nine-star chain diagram, what he has experienced recently, and Xiaoli was always secretive about these things that he didn't want to explain clearly. It was not difficult for him to discover that the nine-star serial diagram also played an important role. Otherwise, it would have been absolutely impossible to be such a coincidence. Not only was he found it, but he could also sense it. One of the stars inside. Moreover, the little fox was able to borrow the vitality between the stars in the sky to relieve his own weakness. This proves that the stars described in the nine-star series are all related to a certain star in the sky. They are interconnected. If four of the nine stars are missing, it will be impossible to open the nine-star chain diagram, and the secret hidden in it will not be revealed. "Well, since the master wants to know so much, then I will reluctantly do it. Tell the master! "Finally, seeing Ye Han sinking into melancholy for a long time, the little fox still couldn't bear it anymore. In desperation, he had no choice but to tell the truth. Ye Han admitted that he did not force the little fox. All this was done voluntarily. So, after hearing that the little fox actually took the initiative to tell him everything, he was naturally very happy. After all, this was something that had been suppressed in his heart for a long time, although he really wanted to do it alone. I understand, but if someone is willing to tell him directly, then why not? "Actually, these other four nine-star jade are hidden in those four jade stones, so we don't have to worry about that. Why worry about four nine-star jade! " Seeing Ye Han's expression suddenly turned joyful, the little fox had no choice but to shake his head, sighing softly, and then guessed with a wry smile. " Ye Han's face suddenly froze when he heard this, wasn't this the general who had agreed just now to avoid being in trouble? Did he tell the truth? Since it was difficult, shouldn't he tell some important secrets? Why did the little fox only tell the story about the Nine Star Spirit Jade? Ye Han was full of hope, but he didn't expect it. In the end, he was disappointed. He originally thought that the little fox would explain everything one by one, but he did not expect that she would be like this. The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. At this time, he was completely disappointed when he saw Ye Han. With a disappointed look on her face, the little fox naturally understood that the main reason for Ye Han's disappointment was that she was not moved by the disappointed look on Ye Han's face at this time. In the end, she chose to keep these secrets. It is no longer necessary to tell the story about the Nine Star Spirit Jade. "Okay, Master, I have said everything that needs to be said. You will definitely know the other things in the future. Don't force me, okay?" "Seeing Ye Han's behavior, the little fox had no choice but to smile helplessly. ¡¾04¡¿¡¾Initial Chaos¡¿¡¾399¡¿¡¾Gather Medicinal Materials¡¿ Ye Han originally wanted to ask everything clearly. At this time, even force could not help him. However, when he heard the sweet voice of the little fox, he suddenly softened his heart again. He felt that he You shouldn't embarrass a woman, especially a woman who is as beautiful as Little Fox and has such a soft side. Naturally, he didn't fall in love with the little fox, but he didn't want to cause trouble for himself. There were too many things in the world. At this moment, he seemed to have a new understanding. Just like the little fox now, he felt that if If he presses harder and harder, it will inevitably stimulate her more feminine side, and by then, the situation may become serious. The little fox's tenderness always made him feel uneasy, so he did not dare to be too presumptuous because he was worried that the scene that happened at the bottom of the river would happen again. After all, what is the upper limit of the little fox's tenderness? , he still can't figure it out. He almost lost his opinion at the bottom of the river. If the little fox behaves more excessively now, then he thinks he may not be able to withstand it. Therefore, he did not dare to force the little fox. Furthermore, this was also a promise he had made to the little fox. This promise was that at any time, he could not force the little fox or ask her anything she did not want to say. . "Well, if that's the case, then I have nothing to say. I don't know who owns this Nine-Star Spiritual Jade. If that's the case, then I will keep it first. When I find the person who is destined for it in the future, I will keep it. Let's make friends with him!" Thinking of this, Ye Han had no choice but to shake his head and said with a bitter smile. After saying that, Ye Han put the nine-star jade he had just obtained into a storage ring, and then said: "If you say so, then there must be three other nine-star jade left in this world. It's really unbelievable. Do you know if we are so lucky to meet someone else? " "Haha, it's natural to meet someone. Don't forget, you are the master of the Nine Stars Chart. There is no one else in the world except you. !" Seeing Ye Han put away the Nine Star Spirit Jade, the little fox suddenly showed a playful smile on his face, and turned to Ye Han and said. Ye Han was stunned when he heard this. It was not because of the little fox's words, but because he happened to see the playful smile of the little fox. From this smile, he vaguely felt that this matter would definitely not be as it appeared. What you see is so simple. "Little fox, are you hiding something from me?" The more he thought about it, the more uneasy he became, so Ye Han asked the little fox: "I only said before that I don't force you to tell me that I shouldn't give guidance or timing. It¡¯s not yet mature and I can¡¯t know anything. If you want to let me know something but deliberately hide it from me, then" "So what? Master, can you still eat the little raccoon?" After hearing this, Ye When Han said this, the little fox immediately became displeased. He puffed out his chest and pressed Ye Han hard, then shook him wantonly twice, and then asked jokingly. When Ye Han saw this, he immediately felt the blood in his body welling up. He touched his nose subconsciously, and after feeling nothing unusual, he thought to himself: "This little fox won't be as sensitive as he is now when he is naked." Ah." "Also, as a stunning beauty, she is often the most charming and alluring inadvertently, and in normal times, even though she wants to seduce someone at all costs, she may not be so. It's so tempting inadvertently. Ye Han's heart was moved, but he soon returned to normal. The facts told him that this was definitely a trap, and the little fox's move was definitely not unintentional. Based on everything before, he could even draw a conclusion that the little fox's move , maybe it is the legendary '**'! Beauty is a disaster. At this moment, Ye Han had no other feeling in his heart. The only feeling was a deep sigh. In this world, beautiful women are always said to be a disaster. There are always a few beautiful women who will It is the best place to confuse men, and this little fox may be one of them. However, Ye Han felt that he should not be the man who was deceived, because he was confident and could bring his state of mind to its best. As long as he reached that state, he could resist all temptations in the world, including The temptation of the little fox. However, there is one thing that worries him the most, and that is the unintentional 'attack' of the little fox. Just like just now, he was inadvertently tempted by the little fox and almost couldn't resist it. "Little fox, I'll find you a set of clothes later. Don't wear this clothes anymore. It looks quiteawkward!" Ye Han wanted to say that it looked uncomfortable, but when he thought about it, If he said it out loud, it would be somewhat embarrassing and even have other meanings. For this reason, he could only change his words midway. However, Ye Han changed his words, but it was just as harsh to the ears of the little fox. He suddenly smiled and said: "Why, the master is looking at my little fox like this"?Feeling uncomfortable dressing up? "Um" Ye Han was speechless when he heard the words, and his face showed a look of embarrassment from time to time. At the same time, he was thinking in his heart, did this little fox mean it, or was he really ignorant of the world? You can also say this casually. Did you say that? The little fox obviously didn't have the consciousness in this regard. Maybe she knew that it would be inappropriate for her to say this, but she was reluctant to correct herself because she felt that she was not wrong, and it was Ye Han who was wrong. He was just thinking wildly. Ye Han was indeed thinking wildly. After all, the little fox felt she was innocent. She didn't know what she had done wrong. Therefore, Ye Han became the target of this mistake. , Ye Han had this kind of realization before, and now he made a mistake again. He felt that he deserved everything. Why? Why did he meet this little fox, why did he listen to the little fox, and why did he accidentally see himself? What shouldn't be seen? Such a group of people crushed Ye Han's consciousness in an instant. He didn't understand what was going on between him and the little fox, but why he still had such a delicate heart despite wanting to be separated? Is there a long-term connection in the middle? Seeing Ye Han¡¯s expression that looked like pain but not like pain, the little fox seemed to be unable to bear it and hurriedly admitted his mistake and said: "Okay, master, don¡¯t be angry. From now on, as long as the master likes it, then the little fox will Whatever you wear, even if you don¡¯t wear anything, it¡¯s not a big deal. " "Stop it! "The more Ye Han listened, the more awkward he felt. So he hurriedly said something to stop him. He felt that the little raccoon in front of him was simply not a human being. He even felt that this was not a Yuan beast. It would be a shame to be so shameless. She could still say it. The little fox seemed to understand that there was something wrong with her words, and smiled awkwardly, then reached out to hold Ye Han's arm, swaying gently, and then said: "Okay, little fox. Don't talk nonsense from now on, master, please don't be angry." Seeing the little fox like this, Ye Han had to put down all his thoughts, and then his eyes suddenly fell on a bush not far away, and saw that there seemed to be something in the bush. There were several baby grasses, and for a while, he no longer thought about anything else. He hurriedly shook off the little fox's arm and quickly walked towards the grass. The little fox stood there in a daze and looked at Ye Han until he saw Ye Han. When Han came back with a few Huayingcao in his hand, she completely recalled her thoughts. She counted them briefly and saw that there were five or six Huayingcao in Ye Han's hand, so she couldn't help but exclaimed. Said: "Master, it's great that you found all the ingredients for the Yingying Dan so quickly! Hearing this, Ye Han was stunned for a moment, then smiled bitterly, shook his head and said, "Little fox, don't be too happy too soon. Don't forget that among the medicinal materials you mentioned, there is also a third-level medicine." The inner elixir of the Yuan Beast, now in the wilderness, where are we going to find the third-order Yuan Beast? ¡± At this point, Ye Han felt that what he said made sense. In his memory, he had never seen a Yuan beast since he entered this mysterious place, let alone a third-order Yuan beast. Now, If the Yuan Beast can't be found, how can it be said that it is the inner elixir of the third-level head of state? When the little fox heard this, he couldn't help laughing, and then said with a joking face: "You are really stupid if you say you are stupid." , isn¡¯t this obvious? Since the third-level inner elixir of the head of state is all useful, the higher-level inner elixir will naturally be no exception. Besides, the higher the level of the inner elixir, the stronger the effect, don¡¯t you know? " When the little fox said this, Ye Han was speechless. After thinking about it, he decided that what the little fox said was true. Therefore, after being embarrassed for a while, he smiled and said: "Haha, I almost gave this to Forgot, if that's the case, haven't we already found all the medicinal materials for the Jie Ying Dan? "The little fox nodded noncommittally, smiled and said: "The master is right. Now that we have found the medicinal materials for refining the Yingying Dan, we can go back to refine the elixir! " The little fox paused again before continuing: "Congratulations, master, you will soon be able to enter the realm of Yuanying. As long as you reach the realm of Yuanying, it shouldn't be too difficult to practice the wind-controlling flying skill. Got it! " Smiling noncommittally, Ye Han nodded and said, "I hope so, but I'm still a little worried about whether the refining method you mentioned before is useful. After all, this is also an upper-level elixir. These two medicines are hard to believe! " When the little fox heard this, he immediately became unhappy again. He snorted and said, "It seems that Master you still don't want to believe the little fox. In that case, what's the use of looking for this baby-changing grass? Isn't this a waste of effort? " He could tell that the little fox was angry. Ye Han smiled awkwardly and said: "Okay, I know I shouldn't doubt you, but this Yingying Pill is still an upper-level pill after all. If only it were so easy. If refined, the high-level elixir in this world would be" ¡¾04¡¿¡¾Initial Chaos¡¿¡¾400¡¿¡¾Xiaoli Threat¡¿ "It's too worthless?" The little fox felt that he already knew what Ye Han was thinking, so he didn't let him finish, and smiled and took Ye Han's arm again, with a head of black hair sticking to his arm. Go up, then interrupted him with a smile. "How do you know what I'm going to say?" Ye Han was stunned when he was interrupted by the little fox. He did have such an idea, but how did the little fox know? Could it be that the spiritual connection that existed with Leng Ling before actually appeared in the little fox now? Shaking his head helplessly, Ye Han quickly gave up the idea, and then nodded again, saying: "So what? Don't you think it's wrong? If it's what you said, then we won't need to practice anymore. , can you become a strong man in this Yuanqi Continent by simply refining elixirs? " "Master, your mind is really simple in the extreme. Although we can use elixirs to practice, don't forget, the so-called Cultivation cannot rely solely on elixirs, otherwise the practice will lose its original meaning. If I didn't want you to get rid of this Yuan Dan realm as soon as possible, I would not be willing to refine this I¡¯ll tell you how to make the Ying Dan!¡± said the little fox confidently, Luo Yehan. Ye Han took the little fox's scolding seriously, but he still found some faults in it, so he chuckled and said: "You little fox, you are contradicting yourself. Since you said that cultivation cannot rely on the assistance of pills, , then why do you want me to use this Ying-Jie Dan? Isn¡¯t this intentional to harm me?¡± Ye Han didn¡¯t seem to know this out of pure kindness, but the little fox took it seriously. Do you know, or are you just pretending? This Yuan Dan transforms into an infant, which is basically the same as the Yuan Ling Transformation Dan. It requires the help of a magical elixir to achieve success. If he does not use the Ying Jie Dan, he still doesn't know how long it will take him to practice to break through his current level of cultivation. Naturally, Ye Han was not unaware of this. When he was forming a pill, he had succeeded in using the elixir-condensing jade liquid in Leng Ling's hand. Moreover, when he was in the Yanyun Sect, he had also borrowed the Ying-Jie Dan. He successfully entered the realm of Yuanying. Moreover, this Yingjing Dan is not something that is common in the world. Ye Han knows this. When he was in the sect, if the master had not hidden it from other disciples in the sect, , if you secretly help yourself and give yourself a baby pill, then you still don¡¯t know when it will take you to successfully conceive a baby. The reason why this Yingjing Dan is so precious is closely related to its refining method and the need for medicinal materials. Because of this, many cultivators on the Yuanqi Continent cannot obtain such elixirs, and if they If you want to enter the realm of Nascent Soul, you can only rely on your own hard work to practice, and you don't know how many years it will take to see the results of this kind of practice. In other words, if people who have cultivated in the Nine Realms of Yuan Dan want to enter the realm of Yuanying, the only way may be to borrow the Ying Ying Dan to complete the birth. As for those who rely on their own cultivation to form a baby, many of them do not. It works. After all, people in the Yuan Dan realm have a limited lifespan. If they come to the end of their short life and have not yet given birth to a baby, they can only wait to die obediently. This is the difference between having the Ying-Jie Dan and not having the Yin-Jie Dan. Therefore, the Yin-Jie Dan will be a very important existence in the entire continent in the future. Otherwise, Ye Han would not have many doubts about Xiaoli. However, One thing he seemed to understand was that when the little fox was in the Beast Yuan Mountains, he once described the Ice Spirit Fruit, which he regarded as a top-grade spiritual fruit, as a top-grade spiritual fruit. This shows that this little fox is equal to others. The requirements for the level are so high. In other words, in the eyes of Ye Han, the Ying-Jie Dan is a top-grade elixir, but in the eyes of the little fox, it is just a mid-grade elixir. Otherwise, why would she despise this Ying-Jie Dan so much? Unexpectedly, just when Ye Han thought of this, he heard the little fox suddenly sigh and said: "Oh, I didn't expect that my little fox would be so smart that I would be tired of this middle-grade elixir. Master, master, I'm not telling you, Your taste is really not that good. You don¡¯t want someone like Xiaoli, but you pay so much attention to a middle-grade elixir." Ye Han was completely stunned when he heard this. This was not because he was scolded by the little fox, nor because he was scolded by the little fox. His thoughts were confirmed, but because the little fox compared himself with Jie Ying Dan. This may not mean anything to the little fox's ears, but Ye Han was different. After hearing the little fox's words, , Ye Han suddenly felt like breaking into a cold sweat. Naturally, this feeling was just fleeting. With Ye Han's reaction speed, he quickly came back to his senses. However, he did not dare to have too much verbal contact with the little fox, so as not to give him any trouble. Bringing trouble upon yourself. The little fox smiled and said nothing more. He just suddenly looked up at the sky, sighed softly, and found a place to sit down. Ye Han was stunned again when he saw this, and hurriedly walked forward and rushed Looking at the little fox, he asked:?You said this Yingying Pill is just a middle-grade pill? " Hearing this, the little fox suddenly smiled bitterly. Just when he was about to explain something, he suddenly changed his mind and snorted softly, saying, "Weren't you unwilling to believe the little fox just now? Why are you asking me again now? Hearing this, Ye Han's face suddenly showed a look of embarrassment, and he smiled quickly and said: "Okay, my good little raccoon dog, can you forgive me this time?" Whatever you say after you can¡¯t fight anymore, I won¡¯t dare to doubt it anymore! " When the little fox heard this, he hesitated immediately and pretended to ponder for a while. Then he looked back at Ye Han and smiled and said: "Kiss me, kiss me and I will forgive you. Otherwise, I will never forgive you again. is you! " "Hey, little fox, no matter what you say, I am still your master. Don't go too far. I won't do this sacrificing your appearance! "Hearing what the little fox said, Ye Han was immediately unhappy. He quickly jumped away from the little fox, and then yelled at her angrily. "Don't use your identity as the master to pressure me. Don't forget that you don't have it yet. Unlock the memory seal. If I hadn't been willing to call you master, you would have thought so beautifully! " Hearing that he was being threatened, the little fox was even more unhappy than Ye Han, so he snorted coldly. Hearing this, Ye Han's face suddenly showed a look of helplessness. He originally thought that his master Identity can suppress the little fox, but it doesn't work. Now I can't beat him, I can't say it, and there is absolutely no way. Seeing Ye Han's helpless look, the little fox suddenly became happy. At the same time, there was also a sense of victory filling his consciousness, and he smiled proudly and said: "How is it? The master should kiss the little raccoon, otherwise, hum! You are responsible for everything~" "This is not the first time that Ye Han has been threatened, but this is definitely the first time that the threat has been successful. At this moment, he feels that he really has no way to deal with this little fox. In desperation, he has to She nodded slightly to show her agreement. How could the little fox let Ye Han go so easily? If she didn't want to do everything possible, it would be too much for her to be a fox, right? At this point, the little fox had no intention of letting Ye Han go easily. Seeing that although Ye Han nodded in agreement, there was no reaction, so he snorted again and said: "If you don't want to agree, then don't force it. At worst, I won¡¯t tell you the answer you want! " Hearing this, Ye Han felt even more helpless. Not only was he helpless, but he also had a vague urge to rush forward and pounce on the little fox. But if he thought about it carefully, he had already offended the little fox. If he continued to offend him, he would point out Something earth-shattering might happen. For this reason, he didn't dare to take any action. However, not taking any action was also a mistake. From the words of the little fox, he naturally understood that if he didn't follow the little fox's instructions quickly. If the fox did it, the situation would not be much better. Well, life and death depended on wealth and wealth. Ye Han decided to take the gamble anyway, even though he was worried that the little fox would be in more trouble. However, he still decided to give it a try. If the little fox really had some tricks up his sleeve, he would have to fight her with all his strength. After a moment of "chirp", Ye Han calmed down and finally couldn't resist the little fox. Faced with the threat of the fox, he finally chose to kiss the little fox. However, he did not think that with this kiss, he would really fall into the little fox's trap. Seeing Ye Han kissing his face. Come on, the little fox seemed to have a conspiracy. When Ye Han's lips were close to his face, he suddenly turned his head and directly replaced his lips with his own, meeting Ye Han's lips. There was still some luck in it. Psychology, isn't it just a kiss? Isn't there something embarrassing? Before, when the little fox didn't transform, he was still riding on the little fox. Even after the little fox transformed, didn't he look at her twice? No clothes covering her body? So, just kiss. Anyway, the little fox didn't specify where to kiss. It shouldn't be a big deal just because of this lucky mentality. Ye Han agreed so directly. But what he didn't expect was that the little fox would suddenly make such a change for him. By accident, their lips were tightly stuck together. At the same time, Ye Han was just thinking in surprise. When he stood up, he suddenly felt someone hugging his neck. At this moment, he was anxious to stand up. Suddenly, his neck was hugged like this, and his figure lost stability. By accident, he fell on the little fox. Fall down. "The little fox didn't seem to have thought that things would turn out like this. Without realizing that Ye Han would suddenly fall down, he couldn't help but moan when he was pressed by Ye Han like this! ¡¾04¡¿¡¾Initial Chaos¡¿ ¡¾401¡¿¡¾Protected by Fate Star¡¿ Everything happened too naturally and too unnaturally. Not only did Ye Han not expect this, but even the little fox, the mischievous master, could not expect this. What made both of them even more unexpected was that Ye Han's head , actually squeezed right in between the little fox¡¯s breasts. The little fox couldn't help but groaned, and her delicate body trembled appropriately. Then she looked at Ye Han with a blushing face, which seemed to be shy, but more like affectionate. When Ye Han saw this, he was originally filled with tears. It was already extremely embarrassing, and now it is naturally even more embarrassing. However, while he was embarrassed, Ye Han did not forget to get up from the little fox. However, when he got up, he suddenly realized that the hands on his neck were still there, and he was looking at the little fox. , although her face was blushing, there was also a sense of intoxication. Seeing this, Ye Han was immediately shocked, thinking to himself that this little fox was in heat, right? The more he thought about it, the more he realized that what he was thinking made sense. Ye Han felt a sense of shock in his heart. It wasn't that he didn't want to stop the little fox quickly. It was because the little fox's cultivation was too strong and he couldn't stop it. Push away. After struggling for a while, he felt that his lips were pressed against the little fox again, and pressed very tightly. Ye Han suddenly began to sweat on his forehead. At the same time, he couldn't help but think about what he should do now that he was in a dilemma. manage? "Little fox, let me go quickly, or don't blame me for being rude to you!" Although Ye Han couldn't think of a way, he kept working on his lips. He felt that the little fox was still attacking his lips further. He was busy Turning his head to the other side, he opened the little fox's attack more and had the chance to shout. As if hearing Ye Han's voice and understanding that he understood the meaning, the little fox suddenly paused. Seeing this, Ye Han felt relieved before he relaxed. However, the good times did not last long, just when Ye Han felt like relaxing. , the little fox moved his hands to Ye Han's head, then straightened his head back, and put his red lips on it again. At this moment, Ye Han really wanted to die, but he felt that he should not die, so in desperation, he had to quietly close his eyes tightly and pretend to be out of sight. The posture is cute. However, at this moment, Ye Han began to have thoughts of regret, why should he keep his eyes open? Why did I close my eyes, but the feeling of being forcibly kissed still didn't diminish? Instead, it becomes more intense? Ye Han didn't know that when the two of them kissed, the more he closed his eyes, the more he felt something. Therefore, at this moment, his consciousness began to react, but this reaction was not normal, but It's getting blurry. "No!" In a trance, Ye Han's instinct suddenly shouted, and at the same time, a very conspicuous light fell from the sky. Under the light of this light, the vitality in Ye Han's body suddenly expanded a lot, and he didn't know it. What is the reason. But now is not the time to figure out the reason. Ye Han feels that the little fox has begun to wreak havoc on his body. He is suddenly shocked. After the vitality of his hands suddenly swells, his strength also increases instantly. In extreme helplessness, he Cruelly, he pushed out his palms suddenly, and happened to push on the little fox's shoulders. "Ah!" A scream came, and Ye Han was suddenly startled. He secretly felt that something was wrong, and hurriedly retracted his palms. However, too much time seemed to have passed. Although Ye Han retracted his palms, he could not get the hands. The screams still lingered in the deep forest. Perhaps, to be more precise, they lingered in Ye Han's heart. "Little raccoon dog" Suddenly, the corner of Ye Han's eye fell on the fox that fell to the ground not far away. Seeing that it was looking at him with a pale and resentful face, Ye Han suddenly felt bitter in his heart. , hurriedly walked over, squatted down, helped him up from the ground, and then asked with concern: "Xiao Li, are you okay?" The little fox did not answer Ye Han's words, but just snorted softly, Xuan even cast his gaze to the sky above the woods, and after a long while he smiled bitterly and said: "Haha, little raccoon is fine, but it seems that the master will soon be able to solve the mystery that has troubled you for a long time!" Hearing this, Ye Han was stunned for a moment. What did this little fox mean? What puzzle has been bothering me for so long? Is there any mystery that I haven't solved yet that I don't know about? Isn't this ridiculous? It¡¯s really ridiculous. If a person doesn¡¯t even know what the problem is, if he doesn¡¯t even know what the answer is, how can he find the answer? The more he thought about it, the more funny he found it. Although Ye Han couldn't laugh, he couldn't help but wonder in his heart whether the little fox was angry with him and angry that he shouldn't have taken action against her just now, so he said that on purpose? Yes, that must be the case. After finding the problem, Ye Han stopped thinking about it. He shook his head helplessly and said with a bitter smile: "I'm sorry, I didn't mean it just now.?You know when your strength will become so great! " "This is the energy of the Fate Star Protector. Haha, I didn't expect my little raccoon to actually touch the master's Fate Star Protector energy! "The little fox smiled, but her smile was full of endless vicissitudes. Maybe she was really angry with Ye Han, but what was the truth? Perhaps only she herself could know this. Ye Han heard this But he was stunned for a moment, and then asked inexplicably: "What is the protection of the life star? Why have I never heard of it? " The little fox chuckled lightly, looked at the sky with a still expression of vicissitudes, and then sighed bitterly: "It seems that the master's consciousness has really begun to awaken, and it can actually trigger the energy of the guardian of the life star. Alas, little Tanuki is really unlucky to be your first test subject after your energy awakens. " After listening to the little fox's words, Ye Han suddenly smiled bitterly. Although she still didn't know what the life star protector energy was, she also understood that the reason why she felt the energy in her body suddenly swelled before was definitely what the little fox said. She was talking about the power of the protector. Moreover, she also heard a hint of blame in the little fox's words. However, Ye Han still accepted this blame humbly. After all, it was all because of him. Well, if he hadn't easily said that the kiss was just a casual kiss, then the matter would not have developed further, and now such a situation would be even less likely to happen. So, even though it was a little fox. If he didn't mean to blame him, then he himself would definitely blame himself. Now that the little fox had meant to blame him, he was even more blaming himself. However, who caused this kind of thing has been revealed. I can't find the answer, because the source of the matter is so endless. "Well, I didn't mean it just now. If you hadn't done that" Ye Han felt that he was in the wrong, so he never thought about having a relationship with Xiao. The fox talked more about other things. As for the so-called Life Star Protector energy, he didn't know it yet, and the little fox didn't know how to tell it, so he didn't take it into account so much, because he felt that what he should know would only be known when the time is right. Then you will naturally know that forcing is useless. However, when Ye Han said this, he did not continue. Originally, he wanted to say that the little fox deliberately seduced, but after thinking about it, it was better not to say it. After all, this pair It was not a good thing for both parties. If they really said it, the result would be embarrassment for both parties. How could the little fox not understand the meaning of Ye Han's words? Knowing that she was wrong, she laughed hurriedly, and then said: " Okay, let bygones be bygones, master, don't you still need to refine the Yingying Dan? Let's go, let's talk about everything after we go back. " After hearing what the little fox said, Ye Han didn't know what to say, so he could only nodded slightly at her and said: "Well, in that case, let's go back first. I was also wondering about the result of you only having two kinds of medicine. What kind of refining method is Yingdan? " "Haha, after all, the master still doesn't believe what Xiaoli said? "When the little fox heard this, he smiled helplessly and said. Ye Han smiled noncommittally and turned his eyes to the sky. He realized that with such a fuss, the time was already close to noon, so he hurriedly smiled at the little fox and said, "Okay. It¡¯s getting late, it¡¯s time for us to go back! " After saying that, Ye Han turned around and walked in the direction he came from. The little fox stood there in a daze, looking at Ye Han's back and hesitating for a while. At the same time, he thought to himself: "Master, I didn't know that you had found the old one. Will memory change back to what it was before? " As he spoke, the little fox couldn't help but have a look of depression on his face, and then thought: "Well, actually, the little fox is also very conflicted now. If you return to your previous appearance, it will naturally be a good thing for you. , but when you think of those annoying things, can you really live a better life than you do now? " The little fox hesitated. Originally, she hoped that her master could return to his previous appearance, but at this moment, she didn't know what to do. If Ye Han really recovered that memory that didn't belong to him, what would happen to the pair? For him, it is naturally a good thing that he is no longer confused, but the more he knows, the greater his responsibility. For Ye Han, this may not be a good thing. And in her mind. , there is nothing bad about Ye Han now. Although he has such an unhappy childhood, at least for now, his life is relatively peaceful. Although there are some ups and downs, relatively speaking, it is not bad. It¡¯s not a big deal. For this reason, the little fox not only started to struggle a little. Should he let his master find that memory as soon as possible, or not? After struggling for a while, the little fox couldn¡¯t find the answer. In desperation, he had to secretly say yes. Naturally, he then glanced at Ye Han's back and followed him quietly ¡¾04¡¿¡¾Initial Chaos¡¿¡¾402¡¿¡¾Return to the Woods¡¿ The two of them walked slowly towards the outside of the forest. Because they each had their own concerns, neither of them spoke during the whole journey. It was not until they reached the outside of the forest that they stopped together. "Xiao Li, there's something I've always wanted to ask you. Did you know me before?" Ye Han thought for a long time. Although he knew he shouldn't ask more questions, he couldn't hold back his curiosity in the end, so he asked asked tentatively. "Huh? Why did the master suddenly ask this question?" The little fox was suddenly surprised when he heard this. He quickly looked at Ye Han and saw the sincere look on his face, so he asked tentatively. Hearing this, Ye Han was suddenly speechless. Yes, why did he ask this question? But he soon found the answer. From the moment he first saw the little fox, he felt a slight sense of familiarity in her. Although he almost didn't recognize her at first, that feeling was still vaguely there. . Later, when he had more contact with the little fox, his feeling became more and more profound. When he was almost "eaten" by the little fox, this feeling was especially profound. It seemed that that scene had happened before. , but under certain circumstances, that part of the memory has been dusted or forgotten. "Xiao Li, I don't know what's going on. After I entered this strange place, there always seemed to be a voice in my mind telling me that I had been here before. No, strictly speaking, it should be me. I once belonged here!" After a moment of silence, Ye Han shook his head helplessly and said with a wry smile. The little fox hesitated when she heard the words, but in her heart she couldn't help but sigh bitterly: "Master, master, who said you belong here? It should be that this place belongs to you. When you find these memories, Don¡¯t you know what¡¯s going on?¡± After thinking about this, the little fox shook his head helplessly and said, ¡°Master, don¡¯t worry now, okay? I¡¯ll wait until you successfully conceive the baby. Now that you have learned the Yuan Technique, I will take you to find the answer. What do you think?" The little fox himself didn't want Ye Han to know too much so soon. After all, knowing this would not only be detrimental to him, but would be detrimental to him. But now It seems that she has another plan. Instead of letting Ye Han worry about these things all the time, it is better to let him know these things earlier. After all, when he is troubled by doubts, it is better to let him live soberly and live. in reality. Although people often drink to drown their sorrows in order to escape the pain in the world, who knows that drinking to drown their sorrows makes them even more miserable? Therefore, sometimes it may be better for a person to live in reality and live soberly, especially Ye Han now. Ye Han now, although on the surface, he is still in happiness, but as long as you understand him on a deeper level, it is not difficult to realize that he is living in pain and suffering all the time. This kind of pain and suffering , not because of anything else, but because he feels that he is unaware of everything, but he can only bear it silently and live in it. This confusion, for him, has formed a kind of painful suffering, eroding him all the time. mind. Hearing what the little fox said, Ye Han had no choice but to nod his head and said: "Then don't forget, when I learn the wind-controlling flying skill, you must take me to find the answer I want. , Don't break your promise, otherwise" Having said this, Ye Han suddenly stopped again. Otherwise, he really couldn't think of how to continue what he said next. If he wanted to punish the little fox well, he would be punished when the time comes. He didn't know who it was, but if he didn't say that, he really couldn't find an excuse. In desperation, he had no choice but to say nothing. Hearing this, the little fox couldn't help but smile sweetly and said: "Okay, little fox knows, as long as master you can learn this wind-controlling flying skill, then I will take you to the upper reaches of the river and say, Maybe there, you can learn about everything in the past and truly find your original self!" The little fox smiled again and continued: "If you don't believe what the little fox said, then we can stay. Evidence, if the little fox breaks his promise, he will be at the mercy of his master and will never fight back!" Hearing this, Ye Han was stunned for a moment, then glanced at the sincere but charming little fox, but in the end he still couldn't bear it! Unable to resist the temptation, he nodded quickly and said: "It's a deal, if you dare to break your promise then, you will be in trouble!" After saying that, Ye Han paused again and stared blankly at the people not far away. The little river pondered for a while, then turned around and asked with an embarrassed look: "But what can you use to prove what you are saying now? If you refuse to admit it then, Then then I" When the little fox heard this, his sweet laughter suddenly sounded. He hurriedly put a finger in his hand, then stretched it out to hook Ye Han's finger, pulled it, and randomly used his thumb to touch Ye Han's finger. Han pressed it with his thumb and then took it back.He raised his hand and smiled at the surprised Ye Han and said, "Now you should believe what the little fox says, right?" Naturally, Ye Han still didn't understand what the little fox meant when he heard this. Deep in the sea of ????consciousness, there seems to be a familiar feeling gushing out. This feeling is obviously a familiar feeling, and the source of this feeling is also the one that was received in the cave of the Beast Yuan Mountains but was sealed away. that flow of information. Seeing Ye Han's surprised look, the little fox chuckled again, then walked over, took Ye Han's arm, rubbed his head gently on his arm twice, and then said softly: " Okay, as long as the master knows that this is the agreement between the little fox and the master, it will never be broken! " Hearing this, Ye Han suddenly smiled bitterly, this little fox, he really has nothing to do with her, it's time to be tough. She was so tough and almost made herself guilty of betraying her wife, but now she acts so cute. I really don't know when she was the most real her. Xiaoli smiled and said nothing more. He just kept looking at Ye Han, thinking in his heart that if this master really retrieved those memories and could maintain his current mentality, that would be the most perfect result. . Both parties had their own thoughts, and they leaned on each other and slowly walked towards the river. After reaching the river, they followed the river and slowly headed upstream towards the grove where they practiced before. The sun is scorching and the sky is clear, but there is a cool feeling on the edge of the small river. With this feeling, Ye Han and others naturally do not feel any heat, but in Ye Han's heart, he can't help but feel An idea came to mind, why is this place so unaffected by the sun? There is no feeling of heat from beginning to end. Raising his head slightly, Ye Han looked at the sky, looking at the sun that only had light but no heat. He hesitated again in his heart. What on earth is this place that can be isolated from the outside world, but not completely isolated? Ye Han couldn't figure it out, so he quietly put the question aside, because he felt that if he wanted to know the answer, he might have to wait until he found the answer from the little fox's mouth to solve it one by one, or maybe ask the little fox directly. After just thinking about it, he finally gave up asking, because his intuition told him that even if he asked the little fox now, he would definitely not be able to get the answer he wanted. After all, all these questions were almost connected together. As long as If one is unlocked, the others will inevitably be unlocked one by one. Therefore, between asking and not asking, he still chose not to ask. After all, if it is placed on any one person, as long as that person is still a little smart, he will definitely not do it. They kept going up the river, and finally, before sunset, they returned to the edge of the river outside the grove before. Looking at the river in front of them, they both felt a lot of emotion in their hearts, thinking about how they had lost their lives in the river. All of her body was betrayed under Ye Han's eyes. Xiaoli naturally felt a little embarrassed in her heart, and Ye Han was also a little embarrassed. For a moment, the two of them didn't know what to say. Naturally, being speechless was not just because of this incident. In the hearts of Little Fox and Ye Han, they couldn't help but recall the previous situation in the forest, so they chose to remain silent despite their own concerns. . After a long time, night slowly descended on the earth, and the surrounding area soon fell into night. Seeing this, the two of them not only raised their heads at the same time, looked at the stars in the sky, but then turned back and looked at each other with a wry smile. , and immediately turned around in harmony and walked towards the grove. In the grove, the barrier still existed. The two came to the barrier and looked at the familiar scenes around them. Then they each sighed softly. Ye Han first smiled bitterly and said: "I'm back here again, I don't know. Will he leave with nothing like last time?" As soon as Ye Han finished speaking, the little fox suddenly smiled and said: "Master is really greedy. Don't forget that you are here to cultivate. After being promoted to the peak of the Nine Realms of Yuan Dan, how can it be said that he has achieved nothing now? " After hearing what the little fox said, Ye Han nodded subconsciously, and then said with a wry smile: "That being said, at the beginning, I came here to practice the elemental skill of flying with the wind, but now not only have I not learned the elemental skill, but I have not even realized the initial understanding of it. Alas! It feels ridiculous when I think about it! " "Haha, that's natural. If I wait for the master to master it! If you have mastered the skill of flying with the wind, you will probably be able to truly control it, so why haven¡¯t you learned it yet? So, master, don¡¯t be so anxious now. Wait until you have improved your cultivation to the Nascent Soul realm. It¡¯s not too late to learn flying skills!¡± The little fox smiled sweetly after hearing this. ¡¾04¡¿¡¾Initial Chaos¡¿¡¾403¡¿¡¾Elixir Technique¡¿Part 1 After some explanations from the little fox, Ye Han finally let go of his helplessness, turned to smile and said: "Okay, since you said that, little fox, what else can I say? Come on, hurry up and let me go Let me see how you refine the Yingying Pill!" Hearing this, the little fox was stunned for a moment, then smiled bitterly, shook his head and said, "I think the master has misunderstood the little fox, the little fox just knows about this refining. The secret recipe for making the Yingying Pill, but if you want to use this secret recipe to refine the pill, it depends on the master himself!" "What?" After hearing what the little fox said, Ye Han's heart suddenly turned cold. After waiting for a long time, it turns out that this little fox doesn't know how to refine pills at all? If that's the case, then why did she say there was a way to refine it in the first place? Wasn't this just a joke? The more he thought about it, the more he felt that he had been tricked. Ye Han had already ignored the second half of the little fox's sentence and glared fiercely. Then he seemed to think of something again and asked with a surprised look: "Wait a minute, What did you just say? Look at myself?" The little fox smiled and nodded, "Yeah, otherwise, who else do you think you are looking at? Don't forget, Xiao Li has never read your book on elixirs. , It¡¯s fine if I let Little Fox refine it, but I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t have enough medicinal materials for me to waste!¡± ¡°Elixir Book?¡± Hearing Little Fox¡¯s words, Ye Han suddenly remembered the cave in Beast Yuan Mountain. He got the secret book of elixirs, so he asked again: "You mean this book of elixirs contains records about the method of refining the Yingying Dan?" "Not only this Yingying Dan, as long as you master the art of alchemy If you are familiar enough, let alone a small middle-grade elixir, even a top-grade elixir is not a problem!" The little fox smiled, and she was not surprised at all by Ye Han's surprise, after all. Ye Han obtained the elixir book in a very short time. However, the words of the little fox were indeed particularly harsh in Ye Han's ears. It was true that he knew that this elixir book was powerful, but the elixir skills recorded in it could make people refine the best elixirs. Medicine, then he really couldn't believe it, but he didn't know that this high-grade elixir requires a certain amount of talent to be able to refine it, let alone the best quality. "Doesn't Master know that there is an alchemist in this world?" Seeing Ye Han's expression of reluctance to believe it, the little fox suddenly smiled helplessly, and then asked tentatively. Hearing this, Ye Han was suddenly shocked. When the alchemist said that he didn't know, it was just because he knew that he didn't dare to think about it. After all, it was rumored that this alchemist only got it once every hundred years. He is a successor, and it is said that the previous alchemist disappeared from the Yuanqi Continent a hundred years ago. Even if you have heard of it now, you can never associate him with the alchemist. "Unless" Finally, Ye Han seemed to have thought of something, and hurriedly stretched out his hand to grab the little fox's arm, and immediately asked: "Could this strange book on elixirs be left behind by the elixir master a hundred years ago?" The fox couldn't help but chuckle when he heard this, and then nodded with a smile and said: "The master only guessed half of it right. However, the master does not need to ask more about the other half now. Even if the master asks again, the little raccoon will only It can be said that when the time comes, the master will naturally know." Hearing this, Ye Han originally wanted to find out more about the matter, but after hearing what the little fox said, he didn't ask any more questions and just shook his head helplessly. , smiled bitterly and said: "It seems that if I want to know the whole story, I can only rely on myself?" Ye Han paused for a moment, then continued: "It's just that you just said that I was only half right, then Do you mean that this book of elixirs was really left by the elixir master who disappeared?" The little fox nodded noncommittally and said with a smile: "It's natural, in this world, you can have the most exquisite book in the world. Besides the alchemist, who else can be a person who can make alchemy? " After hearing what the little fox said, Ye Han sighed softly, then nodded and said, "Well, since only those who are familiar with it can do it. Only with the elixir book can I refine the Yingying Dan, so I will give it a try, but I am only a cold-type Yuan Qi, so how can I refine the elixir?" Hearing this, the little fox suddenly smiled and said, Then he said: "Master does not need to worry about this. Since this magical book of elixirs exists, there must be a reason for its existence. Don't forget, every cultivator in this Yuanqi Continent has only one attribute of Yuanqi. At the beginning, Naturally, the alchemist is no exception. Let me ask you, since the alchemist can refine elixirs, how can you, the master who also owns the elixir book, be an exception? " Listening to what the little fox said, Ye Han suddenly felt that it made sense, so he nodded slightly and said, "Okay, in that case, I will study this elixir book carefully and see if I can learn some methods of refining elixirs. " Ye Han paused as he said that, and then he seemed to have thought of something good, and said with a sinister smile: "If you really learn the essence of this magical book of elixirs?Wouldn¡¯t it be that I have become the only descendant of this rare alchemist in a hundred years? Hearing this, the little fox immediately glanced at Ye Han with disdain, then nodded helplessly and said: "Okay, anyway, the alchemist has disappeared now, so as long as you study this magical book on elixirs, you can understand it." , then you are the only alchemist left in this time! " "Well, it seems that I have to study this wonderful book on elixirs seriously. When I succeed in studying it, I will become a leader in the elixir industry in Yuanqi Continent! "Ye Han smiled, and then came to a grassland and sat down. Then he turned to the little fox and said. The little fox nodded subconsciously, with a smile on his face, but he couldn't help thinking in his heart, these hundred years What kind of uproar would it cause if the alchemist who disappeared suddenly reappeared on the Yuanqi Continent? But in the end, she had no choice but to shake her head, sighing helplessly, and said to herself: "That's okay, Si. The stars had gathered, and it was already destined that the world would lose its peace from now on. The reappearance of the alchemist only had a foot in the chaos. ! " Thinking of this, the little fox felt relieved, but in her heart, she felt a faint worry for Ye Han. In today's Yuanqi Continent, everyone knows how important the alchemist is. If he can learn it soon If the magic alchemy skills in the elixir book appear in this vitality continent, trouble will definitely happen to him one after another. "It seems that I should have asked him to find those lost things earlier." Otherwise, the things that happened a hundred years ago may happen again! "The little fox smiled, feeling completely relieved. She found a reason to make a decision, and she no longer felt depressed. However, Ye Han didn't know what the little fox was thinking. At this time, he closed his eyes and put the storage He took out the jade talisman with the elixir book hidden in the jade pendant, and then sank his consciousness into the jade talisman, preparing to find the elixir book. After the last time he was looking for the elixir book, Ye Han had already found it. Now that he has some understanding of the contents of the elixir book, he is searching for it now, with the purpose of understanding it at a deeper level. Although he has seen it before, he is afraid that he will miss something, so he has to Came to this jade talisman space again. The space in the jade talisman was vast. Although Ye Han had been here before, he still couldn't find his direction when he came in again this time. However, after what happened last time, he He had learned to search carefully for the location of the elixir book. After groping carefully, he finally found the elixir book. Looking at the elixir book that he had met once before, he felt extremely sad. Huanxi, he had not thought about the importance of the elixir book before, so he was not too excited, but now, he already knows that it is related to whether he can become an elixir master that is rare in a hundred years, so , he was naturally very happy. Because of this, he also attached great importance to this magical book on elixirs. Whenever he saw something he didn't understand, he would carefully ponder it until he understood it. As soon as he encountered something elusive, he would remember it carefully and prepare to ask the little fox for advice after he went out. Maybe he would take more time to think about it. After a closer look, he didn't know how time had passed. After a long time, Ye Han finally read the contents of this magical elixir book again, because he read it more seriously this time, so the contents of this magical elixir book were basically memorized by Ye Han. After making a sound, Ye Han turned around and walked in the direction he came from. He closed his eyes tightly as he walked. From time to time, he suddenly felt that the atmosphere around him was changing rapidly. Then he returned to a space full of vitality, feeling that he had returned to reality. , he quietly opened his eyes. As soon as he opened his eyes, Ye Han saw the little fox looking at him lovingly like last time, which made him feel a little uncomfortable and embarrassed. He smiled and said: "Xiao Li, what's wrong with you? " Hearing this, Xiaoli quickly calmed down, and then looked at Ye Han with an embarrassed look. He didn't know what to say for a long time. He just said "oh" softly, stopped looking at Ye Han, and raised his head slightly. He stood up, looked at the sky, and then pretended not to know anything and turned his gaze to the distance. This move of the little fox undoubtedly aroused Ye Han's doubts even more. Seeing this, Ye Han had no choice but to shake his head. He shook his head and said with a wry smile: "You little fox, are you in love with me? " Ye Han's straightforward words were undoubtedly the biggest shock to the little fox's ears. She really didn't expect that Ye Han would actually ask herself these questions. Not only did he ask, but he also asked so directly. As if she didn't care about anything. Of course, if she really didn't care, the little fox might have answered more directly. However, now, she hesitated. He didn't know why the master asked him this question. Could it be? Wonderful book on elixirsFound some memories? ¡¾04¡¿¡¾Initial Chaos¡¿¡¾404¡¿¡¾Elixir Technique¡¿Part 2 This is impossible! The more she thought about it, the more confused she became. The little fox didn't think about it anymore. She just hesitated in her heart, not knowing how to answer Ye Han's words. If Ye Han really found some memory, then her straightforward answer would not matter, but if If Ye Han was just confused for a moment, she didn't know how to answer. Based on the little fox's interaction with Ye Han these days, she already knew that this master was soft and hard, and only wanted to be loyal to his wife and children. Otherwise, he would not have been able to deal with Ye Han after many times of excessive contact. She was still so perfect, so impeccable, so she hesitated. She was worried that if she told the truth, she would be rejected or opposed by Ye Han. "Master, please forgive Xiaoli. It's not that Xiaoli doesn't want to say it. It's just that if you don't retrieve those memories, Xiaoli doesn't dare to answer any more!" After thinking for a long time, the little fox decided not to tell Ye Han the answer for the time being. , so as not to cause unnecessary trouble. Ye Han didn't know what the little fox was thinking, but when he saw that she remained silent, he felt that he shouldn't have asked this question. He had no choice but to shake his head and said with a bitter smile: "Okay, pretend that I didn't say anything. There are still a few things about the elixir technique that I don¡¯t understand. I wonder if you can give me some answers.¡± Hearing this, the little fox relaxed, hesitated for a while, then nodded slightly and said: "In this case, if the master has anything, just ask Xiaoli. As long as Xiaoli can answer it, then he will try his best to help the master answer it." "Oh? It seems that you still have a certain understanding of this strange book on elixirs. , If I guess correctly, you should have a good relationship with the alchemy master from a hundred years ago, right?" Hearing that the little fox agreed so readily, Ye Han suddenly became suspicious and smiled hurriedly. After listening to Ye Han's words, the little fox was stunned for a moment, and then a trace of embarrassment appeared on his face. He nodded subconsciously, and then said: "We know each other. Master, please don't ask these questions first. Let me take a look." What exactly is it that I don¡¯t understand? As I said before, as long as Xiaoli can answer it, I will try my best to answer it for the master!¡± Hearing this, Ye Han immediately knew that no matter how much he asked, he would not be able to get anything out. Next, he had no choice but to calm down the curiosity in his heart for the time being. He nodded quickly and said: "Well, since you don't want to talk, I won't ask any more questions. Let's take a look at this strange book on elixirs first. There are some places that I think After a long time, I still can¡¯t figure it out!¡± After hearing Ye Han¡¯s words, the little fox suddenly murmured in his heart, which roughly means that Ye Han doesn¡¯t know the way of elixirs, and it¡¯s almost rare to be able to understand it. , but among this murmur, the little fox had another murmur, which was secretly saying that he and the alchemist were more than just acquaintances, they were extremely familiar with each other. Although the little fox had these thoughts, she did not tell Ye Han what was going on. Seeing Ye Han closing his eyes and thinking deeply, he was obviously reviewing the book on elixirs and preparing to find out what he didn't understand, so the little fox had no choice but to He found a place to sit down, ready to answer Ye Han's questions at any time. "By the way, this is it. According to the book on elixirs, the elixir should be refined from the most yin to cold or the most yang to strong elixir cauldron in the world. I don't know where I should go to find these two elixir cauldrons. What?" Finally, Ye Han revealed the difficulty he had just found. Hearing what Ye Han said, the little fox was stunned for a moment, and then smiled helplessly, and then sighed and said: "Alas, the master doesn't even know this? He really deserves to be the master of the destiny star inheritance. , I don¡¯t need to explain this alchemy cauldron, it¡¯s just a tool needed for refining elixirs!¡± Ye Han naturally nodded in agreement upon hearing this. This so-called alchemy cauldron is the most important thing needed for refining elixirs. In addition, refining the elixir also requires corresponding medicinal materials and corresponding heat. These are all indispensable. If the medicinal materials are wrong, the effect of the refined elixir will be completely different. As for the heat that is not controlled well, then The refined elixir will inevitably change its original properties, or even fail to be refined. He had heard his master mention these things when he was in Yanyun Sect. Seeing that Ye Han seemed to be meditating on something, the little fox also paused. After Ye Han came back to his senses, she continued: "As for the Zhiyin Zhihan Danding that Master mentioned before, it is the Gathering The elixir cauldron is forged by combining the extremely hidden things of heaven and earth, and then smelting them with the energy of cold stars. As for this extremely yang and extremely strong elixir cauldron, on the contrary, it uses the extremely yang and extremely strong things of heaven and earth, and then It¡¯s an alchemy cauldron forged with the energy of the flame star.¡± After the little fox reminded him, Ye Han seemed to have thought of something, and hurriedly asked: ¡°In that case, don¡¯t I just need to find Zhi Yin Zhi now? Han Han¡¯s alchemy cauldron can be used to refine this Yingying Dan?¡± ¡°Logically speaking, this is right, but Master, I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s nowhere to go to find this alchemy cauldron, so now you can Don't worry?As for the alchemy cauldron, as long as you are familiar with the secret of this wonderful elixir book, you don't need an alchemy cauldron to refine this middle-grade elixir! "The little fox smiled, nodded noncommittally, and said. "Ah? No need for an alchemy? "Hearing the little fox talk about things so easily, Ye Han was suddenly shocked and asked with a confused look on his face: "Aren't all the alchemy cauldrons needed to make alchemy? If you don't use the alchemy cauldron, how do you want me to refine the elixir? Can I just use my hands to refine it? " "Um! "When the little fox heard this, he nodded without thinking, and then smiled and said: "Of course, the Yingying Dan is not a very difficult elixir to refine. It is made with your extremely Yin and cold body, Master. If you use the pill cauldron to refining this Yingying Dan, the effect may not be as strong as if you refined it with bare hands! " "But the more Ye Han listened, the more confused he became. If, as the little fox said, he could refine the Yingying Dan with just his own palms, wouldn't it mean that there is no need for the Danding in this world to exist? ? As long as someone is familiar with the principles of elixirs, they can refine elixirs at any time, without even needing an elixir cauldron? The little fox smiled and saw Ye Hanzheng looking at him with an incredulous look on his face. He quickly explained with a smile: "Master, you are an extremely cold thing. As long as you, master, can cleverly borrow the energy of your own cold life star to refine it, Isn¡¯t this Yingying Pill similar to refining it with the Zhiyin Pill Cauldron?¡± ¡°So my extremely cold body has such a wonderful effect. It can actually be used as a foreign object?¡± Hearing the little fox¡¯s explanation, Ye Han had some understanding. The little fox wanted him to use his palms instead of the Zhi Yin Dan Cauldron to refine the Ying Ying Dan. Nodding noncommittally, the little fox slowly stood up from the grass, and then said: "Okay, master, we have solved this problem. Do you have any other questions that you don't understand? If so, , Then tell me, don¡¯t miss the best time to make alchemy!¡± ¡°The best time?¡± After hearing what the little fox said, Ye Handons seemed to have something in mind, and after pondering for a while, he also walked out of the grass. He stood up and said immediately: "By the way, that's it. This elixir book also has some plans for the best time to make elixirs. I wonder what this best time refers to?" Hearing this, the little fox After another pause, he pondered for a while, then smiled again, and then sighed softly, and said: "This so-called best time for facial expression is actually similar to our cultivation. We who practice the cold element are the best." The best time for practicing is midnight, and for those who practice fire, their best time to practice is at noon!" The little fox paused and pondered for a while. Just as he was about to continue speaking, Ye Han suddenly heard He laughed out loud and said: "So that's it. If that's the case, then I think I should understand. What I need to use now is the Zhiyin Dan Cauldron to refine the elixir. In terms of attributes, it should be cold type. According to our cultivation customs, the best time to make alchemy must be at midnight." The little fox nodded hurriedly when he heard this, and then suddenly smiled and said: "Well, Master understands, it's true. In this way, for those of us who practice the cold element, midnight is the most suitable time to practice. Naturally, relatively speaking, the best time to refine elixirs in the Yin Dan Cauldron is also midnight. On the contrary, for those of the fire element, the best time to refine elixirs is midnight. If Yang Danding comes to refine the elixir, the best time is at noon." After the little fox finished speaking, he saw Ye Han sitting down again, throwing the jade talisman back into the storage jade pendant, and then put it away. He took out the Infant Transformation Grass that he had collected earlier, put it to his nose and took a whiff. Then he shook his head helplessly and said with a bitter smile: "According to what is recorded in this strange book about elixirs, this Ying Ying Dan is really nothing." Top-grade elixirs, as for the Infant Transformation Grass, it¡¯s not a precious medicinal material!¡± After hearing Ye Han¡¯s words, the little fox immediately shook his head helplessly and said with a wry smile: ¡°Yes, look at it from a secular perspective! , naturally most people regard this Yingying Dan as a top-grade elixir, but don¡¯t forget that the elixir book you have now is from the hand of the elixir master. This is not the worldly ones. The alchemy or medicine refining skills are comparable!" Ye Han smiled and said nothing more. After all, the little fox was right. Since the world can treat alchemists as rare things, then Naturally, they have their reasons, and this reason is also obvious, because the alchemist has the skills to refine the magical elixir, but they do not. Moreover, in this world, the alchemist is indeed rare. exists. Because of this, they have special reverence for alchemists. Generally speaking, an alchemist can be worth a big family sect, and if it is serious, it can be worth a city, or even It's an empire! ¡¾04¡¿¡¾Initial Chaos¡¿¡¾405¡¿¡¾First Alchemy¡¿Part 1 Rare things are valuable, and so are people. The importance of an alchemist depends on his rarity. He can only be seen once in a hundred years. This is not an ordinary rarity. How many people have no chance to see the true face of an alchemist in their lifetime? There are countless existences. Although Ye Han doesn't know much about elixir masters, he still understands the most basic principles in this world. For this reason, he now knows that he has obtained the rarest elixir book in the world, and at the same time, he has basically learned everything from the elixir book. The recorded elixir technique naturally became the reason for his excitement. At the same time, it also confirmed the idea in his heart that he must seize this opportunity no matter what. After taking a look at the little fox, Ye Han then took out a fourth-level head of state inner elixir from the storage jade pendant. This was his trophy when he was in the Beast Yuan Mountains. Since the little fox said before that he could use it To replace the third level yuan beast inner elixir, and he also had this knowledge from the elixir book, he decided to use the four-section yuan beast inner elixir and add the infant transforming grass to refine the infant formation elixir. . Originally, he planned to use the inner elixir of the seventh-level head of state that he killed at the top of the Beast Yuan Mountains to refine the elixir. After all, the stronger the leader, the stronger the inner elixir. This was not suitable for refining elixirs. , is undoubtedly a stronger medicinal material. However, he has also thought that everything in the world must have its own role. No one can tell when in the future, he will use the seventh-level Yuan Beast inner elixir to refine deeper elixirs, or use He came to practice and so on, so in order not to regret it in the future, he didn't use it. "I originally wanted to use this seventh-level inner elixir, but it seems I can only settle for the next best thing now!" Taking out the fourth-level Yuan Beast inner elixir, Ye Han sighed softly, then turned to the little fox and smiled bitterly: "Little Fox, what do you think we can do with this seventh-level inner elixir?" The little fox was stunned when he heard this. , Xuan Ji shook his head helplessly, and said with a wry smile: "Master's words are wrong. Although this wolf-shaped leader is close to the seventh-level cultivation level, he is still only a sixth-level leader after all. If it is really a seventh-level Yuan beast, That inner elixir is not so easy to get!" "Oh? Sixth-level yuan beasts can also talk?" Ye Han was stunned when he heard what the little fox said, and then he smiled and said, " Also, it¡¯s not strange for a sixth-level Yuan beast to be able to speak. Didn¡¯t you, little fox, also have the ability to speak at the sixth level?¡± Hearing this, the little fox suddenly became unhappy and hurriedly snorted: ¡°Master, sir?¡± Comparing this smelly wolf Yuan Beast with Xiao Li, he is a Star Yuan Beast. Besides, he is a sixth-order Yuan Beast who was forcibly improved by the masters of the wolf clan. He is just a shadow of the sixth-order peak Yuan Beast. Forget it, in reality, he is only a sixth-level elementary beast! " "Huh? Can the cultivation level of the Yuan Beast be improved by other beasts?" Ye Han was stunned again when he heard this. He said: "In this case, wouldn't your Yuan Beast Realm be more powerful than us humans?" "Haha, Master is wrong again. Although this wolf-shaped Yuan Beast's cultivation level has improved, it only has It¡¯s just the words that a seventh-order Yuan Beast should have. In terms of skill, it¡¯s actually not as good as a sixth-order Yuan Beast!¡± The little fox smiled bitterly after hearing this, and shook his head in denial. As he spoke, the little fox smiled bitterly again, and then said: "Otherwise, do you think we could have killed him so easily and taken away his inner elixir?" "Ah? So that's what happened!" Ye Han heard this. He was suddenly startled and said hurriedly: "It seems that my seventh-level inner elixir is nothing more than this. Alas! I thought that having this seventh-level inner elixir of the head of state would be of some use in the future, but it turns out that this is just a fifth-level inner elixir of the head of state. ?¡± The little fox nodded noncommittally, then smiled and said: ¡°Master, let¡¯s refine the Yingying Dan first. We will have more opportunities to fight for the Head of State¡¯s inner elixir in the future, as long as we have enough cultivation. "Why don't you worry about not finding the inner elixir of the Yuan Beast?" "You sound like you don't care if I kill your kind?" After hearing what the little fox said, Ye Han was stunned and then smiled. The little fox smiled immediately after hearing this, then nodded and said: "Because you are my master, and they are not my kind, so there is no need for me to embarrass my master for them!" "Oh. ?" Ye Han was stunned when he heard this, pondered for a while, and then nodded slightly and said: "Okay, I hope you are telling the truth, but I won't fight with you casually unless it is absolutely necessary. The beast world is our enemy!" After saying that, Ye Han sighed softly, his eyes closed suddenly, and then a light blue light curtain appeared in both palms at the same time, wrapping the medicinal materials in his palms tightly. Then I saw him strengthening his vitality again, borrowing his vitality to slowly refine the medicinal materials in his palm. ??Huayingcao is a herbal medicinal material, so it is relatively easy to refine, and it was quickly refined by him. As for the fourth-level Yuan Beast inner elixir, let alone the Yuan beast itself.Dan Dan is more difficult to refine. The level of this Yuan Beast has already exceeded Ye Han's cultivation range, so it will be difficult for him to successfully refine it. The initial refining process only involved refining two medicinal materials into medicine, so the overall difficulty was not too great. Before midnight, he had already refined the Infant Transformation Grass to almost the same level as the fourth-level Yuan Beast Inner Pill. Okay, the next step is to prepare the elixir. This step of preparing the elixir seems simple. It only requires fusing two medicinal materials together. However, after becoming familiar with the elixir techniques in the elixir book, Ye Han did not think so. If he wants to successfully refine the elixir, , this step of preparing the elixir is also extremely important, as it is related to the success and efficacy of the elixir. Ordinary elixirs naturally do not have many difficulties, but this Yingying Dan, although it is recorded in the elixir book as a middle-grade elixir, in fact, it is indeed between the middle-grade and top-grade elixirs. Therefore, refining it is somewhat difficult, especially for newcomers like Ye Han. Although the medicinal ingredients of this Ying Jie Dan are very simple, there are only two types of Ying Hua Cao and Yuan Beast Inner Dan, but it is quite difficult to perfectly integrate the two. With Ye Han's current understanding of the elixir, Without knowledge of the technique, he could only follow specific steps carefully. First of all, before configuring it, he had to blend the refined energy of Yuan Beast's inner elixir to have properties similar to those of the Infant Transformation Herb, and then fuse them so that they could be better matched together without any difference in shades. , the elixir configured in this way is the best elixir. This step took Ye Han a long time. Seeing that midnight had come, he had not yet successfully combined the two medicines. For this reason, he felt faintly anxious in his heart. If he hadn't been able to do it by midnight, Once the elixir is prepared, it will be extremely difficult to successfully refine the Yingying elixir with one's current cultivation level in the Nine Realms of Yuan Dan. The little fox stood aside and quietly watched Ye Han prepare the elixir. Seeing this situation, she also felt anxious from the bottom of her heart. This was Ye Han's first time refining the elixir. If he failed, it would definitely be a blow to him. It would be very profound. This not only meant that he could not successfully refine the Yingying Pill, but also directly affected his interest in the art of refining pills, thus affecting his future achievements in the field of pills. "Master, your cultivation level is still not good enough now, why don't you let the little fox help you?" Thinking of this, the little fox no longer wanted to look at it, and hurriedly came behind Ye Han slowly and smiled at him smiled. Ye Han was stunned when he heard the words, and pondered for a while. Seeing that Midnight was getting closer and closer, he had no choice but to nod his head and said: "Okay, but you don't know this pill technique very well, so how can you help me?" What about me?" "Haha, there are many ways to help people, but you just haven't thought of it, master!" the little fox said with a smile. After saying that, the little fox quietly opened his palms and faced Ye Han with a hug. Immediately, a stream of vitality was generated between his palms. As the little fox waved his hands slightly, the two streams of vitality quietly entered Ye Han. Inside the body, one is left and the other is right. At the same time, Ye Han suddenly felt that his vitality suddenly surged. The energy of the fourth-level Yuan Beast inner elixir in the Infant Transformation Grass that had not been fully integrated into the palms of his hands was completely integrated with the Infant Transformation Grass in an instant. Together. Feeling this, Ye Han was suddenly shocked and hurriedly took back his own energy. At the same time, he shouted anxiously at the little fox: "What are you doing? I haven't adjusted the energy of this inner elixir yet. You asked me to integrate it into the Infant Transformation Grass." "This will probably lead to my failure in refining the Ying-Jiu Dan." "Haha, master, don't worry!" Seeing that Ye Han had put away his vitality, the little fox did not dare to be careless and forcefully activated Ye Han's vitality. It will continue to blend into the newly fused Baby Flower Grass, and slowly extract the energy essence of the Baby Flower Grass. Seeing the little fox like this, Ye Han seemed to have thought of something. He originally wanted to struggle out of her hands, but at this moment he suddenly gave up the idea. He shook his head helplessly and said with a wry smile: "It seems that he recognizes this alchemist." You know, I¡¯m not as good as you, a little fox. I didn¡¯t expect that this fusion method that I never thought of would be known to you!¡± When the little fox heard this, he couldn¡¯t help but smile, and then said: ¡°Master That's a bad statement. When it comes to this wonderful book on elixirs, the current owner doesn't have as much contact with it as me, so naturally he doesn't understand it as well!" Hearing this, Ye Han smiled bitterly again, and then said: "Oh, I originally only believed in blending after blending, but I forgot that blending can also be blended after fusion. Little fox, you really did me a big favor!" "Oh? Did the master think of something?" After listening, Ye Han's words made the little fox smile again. Ye Han nodded subconsciously, and followed the little fox's instructions to prepare the already integrated but not perfect Yingying Dan medicinal ingredients, and smiled and said: "Ha?, that¡¯s natural! " ¡¾04¡¿¡¾Initial Chaos¡¿¡¾406¡¿¡¾First Alchemy¡¿Part 2 "Oh? Master, what did you think of? Can you let Xiaoli know?" Listening to Ye Han's words, Xiaoli had slowly prepared the Yingying Dan for him, and saw that midnight was approaching. , she asked Ye Han to get to the bottom of it. Ye Han smiled, said nothing, just glanced at the sky, and then smiled and said: "Since ancient times, the fire and cold factions have been incompatible, but they did not think of other ways to approach the end of the world. Fusion together, this is the main reason why the chance of the existence of an alchemist in this world is very slim!" Ye Han seemed to think of something again, and then said with a look of surprise: "Since this method of refining elixirs can be used! When water and fire cooperate with each other, isn't it possible for us to practice together? " "Haha, it seems that the master has really found the true meaning of the elixir technique. Yes, although all things in this world have yin and yang that are in conflict with each other, Water and fire are incompatible, but who knows that Yin and Yang can actually coordinate with each other, and water and fire can do the same!" The little fox blinked, and then smiled at Ye Han with a look of relief. After a pause, the little fox smiled again and said: "Just like us men and women, there is also a relationship between yin and yang? But, how easy is it to truly coordinate yin and yang?" Hearing this, Ye Han was stunned for a moment. Although he felt that the little fox's words had a special charm, he had no choice but to nod his head and sighed softly: "Yes, if you want to truly achieve the coordination of yin and yang, how can you achieve this?" Is it that easy?" As he spoke, Ye Han couldn't help but think of Ye Rou, the woman who had been with him for more than ten years, but now she still couldn't get together with him, although this was not due to the incompatibility of yin and yang. Caused by this, but in the final analysis, isn¡¯t there exactly this kind of relationship between yin and yang? Or, should this be a causal relationship? "Haha, little fox, I really want to thank you this time. Everything has a cause and a result. The reason why Yin and Yang can coordinate with each other is simply because there are some causal loop relationships between them. This I finally understand!" Thinking of this, Ye Han immediately turned around and said to the little fox with a look of joy. As he said that, Ye Han couldn't help but cast his eyes to the sky again, and said in his heart: "Rou'er, don't worry, I will definitely come to you after the Ye family's affairs are settled. If you really don't want to talk to me anymore, Let¡¯s just think that our causal relationship is completely over!¡± The little fox didn¡¯t know what Ye Han was thinking, but he also guessed that it must be related to feelings, so he didn¡¯t dare to say anything, but he was secretly thinking about it. I think, if this master is always immersed in feelings, there is no telling what will happen in the future. His life is destined to be anything but ordinary. Ye Han has never thought about giving up Ye Rou and this relationship, but at this moment, he seems to understand something. As long as there is a vicious cause and effect in some things, the existence of this matter will become a malignant one. The cycle can never be broken out, so he decided to resolve the Ye family's affairs first. No matter what the outcome was, as long as he did not die, he would find Ye Rou, find out her intentions, and then make a plan. "If that's the case, then I have obtained the elixir book now. Isn't this also a cause and effect relationship? I left the Ye family and prepared to go out to practice alone. This was the reason why I met Xiaoli and obtained the elixir book. , this is a kind of effect, and after this cause and effect, there is another kind of cause and effect, that is, obtaining the elixir and the strange book is attributed to the cause, and thus understanding the cycle of cause and effect, this is a deeper effect! "In a daze, Ye Han seemed to understand again, so he couldn't help mumbling to himself. The little fox naturally listened to Ye Han's mumbling, but at this moment, she didn't say anything. Maybe he knew that Ye Han was experiencing a realization at this time. If someone has a realization, it would be disadvantageous for outsiders to interfere. , for this reason, she could only choose to remain indifferent. "Okay, little fox, let's refine the Yingying Dan first. Even if we want to resolve the cause and effect, we must have enough strength!" After a long time, Ye Han came back to his senses, turned around and looked around. The little fox who stood silently behind him immediately smiled bitterly. Hearing this, the little fox was naturally stunned for a moment. When the afterthought came over, he nodded to Ye Han and said: "Well, since the master has decided, let's go ahead and do it. The little fox will definitely do his best. "Follow the master!" "Uh" After hearing what the little fox said, Ye Han suddenly felt embarrassed. After being speechless for a while, he quietly erased the embarrassing thought in his heart, and then smiled and said: "That's the case. , then I will start refining it!" After saying that, without waiting for the little fox's answer, Ye Han closed his eyes again, and began to use the Xinghan Art in his body to circulate his energy from his arms to his palms one by one. In the meantime, he then placed the prepared Jie Ying Dan in the heart of both palms, using his purestThe cold air gradually tempered the Jie Ying Dan. Although the little fox had already extracted the essence of the Yingying Dan before, it was only the essence and not the refined part. What Ye Han wanted to do at this time was to extract the most refined part. Use this most refined part to refine the Yingying Dan. Since he was not very proficient in the art of elixirs, Ye Han felt vaguely incompetent when he was refining elixirs at first, but fortunately, he was able to roughly master the heat of refining elixirs. Therefore, he still felt very smooth step by step. I don't know when midnight has slipped by quietly. With the arrival of midnight, the surrounding cold energy has become more and more pure. With the help of the opportunity just after midnight, Ye Han's refining speed has also increased slightly, and finally in Not long after midnight, he had already found an opportunity to complete the preliminary refining of the elixir. The elixir was initially refined, and its efficacy began to appear. However, because it had just been formed not long ago, the medicinal properties of the elixir had not yet been fully exerted, so the medicinal properties were not too obvious. This required him to do the next step. One step is to fully catalyze the medicinal properties of Jieying Dan. Although catalyzing the medicinal properties of elixirs seems very simple, as an alchemist, you should know that mastering the vitality is very important during catalysis. Therefore, the process of catalysis is very easy in the eyes of ordinary people. But for the alchemist, it is quite difficult. Naturally, difficulty can only be expressed by novices who refine elixirs. It does not exist for some people who are extremely skilled elixir masters, because they have many experiences in this area, so the mastery of vitality is difficult. For them, it is not difficult at all. However, although Ye Han has now obtained the elixir skills recorded in the elixir book, this is still his first time refining elixirs. Therefore, the process of catalyzing the properties of the medicine is not difficult for him. Moreover, this is also It was his first time making alchemy, so he was relatively nervous. "Don't make a mess! Don't make a mess!" Under the tension, Ye Han could only calm down and calm down the tension in his heart as much as possible. Only when his emotions were almost calmed down did he continue to use his mental methods. , with the help of his own vitality, he slowly catalyzed the Jie Ying Dan. Time flies, and it is very close to dawn. The breath of dawn is faintly heard. Ye Han finally slowly collects his energy and takes it back into his body. Then he slowly opens his eyes and looks at the distance. Sky. In the sky, a ray of dawn flickered, and in no time the ray of dawn spread all over the earth. With a sigh, Ye Han slowly stood up, patted the little fox's shoulder gently, and then Then he smiled and said: "Little fox, get up soon, it's already dawn!" "Ah? What? It's dawn?" When Ye Han slapped him like this, the little fox was startled and hurriedly stood up from the ground. It was Ye Han, who suddenly reacted, smiled awkwardly and said, "Um, Master, you have already refined the Yingying Dan?" He nodded noncommittally, and Ye Han glanced at the sky in the distance again. , smiled and said: "You can see for yourself!" Following Ye Han's fingers, he saw that the sky was really bright. The little fox nodded slightly and said, "Okay, master, don't be angry, little fox." Li didn¡¯t mean to sleep. Even though his cultivation is now suppressed by the weak stage, which is similar to your Yuanying realm in the human world, for some reason, he always feels a little powerless. " After hearing what the little fox said, Ye Han suddenly felt a little powerless. He smiled and said: "I almost forgot, our little raccoon is in the weak stage now, not much different from ordinary people. Haha, in this case, then you can rest when it is time to rest in the future, I am still waiting for you soon "Restore your cultivation and help me!" "Huh, Master is such a selfish guy. People are like that now, but you still use this to make fun of others!" Hearing what Ye Han said, the little fox suddenly felt a little uncomfortable. Happy, he said in a feigned anger. Hearing this, Ye Han was stunned for a moment, then shook his head helplessly and said with a wry smile: "Okay, let's get down to business. Now that I have successfully refined the Yingying Dan, can I do it next? "We're starting to have babies." "Uh" After hearing Ye Han's words, the little fox suddenly groaned. After a long time, he turned his eyes and looked at the sky in the distance, then nodded towards Ye Han and said: "Now that the baby-making pill is ready, you can start to have a baby!" "Well, okay, then I'm going to prepare to have a baby!" Ye Han felt relieved after receiving the little fox's approval. He nodded to the little fox, glanced at the already dawned sky in the distance, then sighed softly, sat down again, and prepared to give birth to a baby. ¡¾04¡¿¡¾Initial Chaos¡¿¡¾407¡¿¡¾Nascent Soul Realm¡¿ ¡¾407¡¿¡¾Nascent Soul Realm¡¿Jie Ying, that is, after the peak of Yuan Dan Nine Realms, a cultivator uses Jie Ying Dan or other methods to combine the first Yuan Dan among his original nine Yuan Dan. Dan cultivates into Yuanying, thus bringing his own cultivation into the realm of Yuanying. This process is no longer unfamiliar to Ye Han. When he was in Yanyun Sect, he had the experience of forming a baby. This was the beginning of the Nascent Soul realm and the only stage where he needed to use the Soul Conjugation Pill to form a baby. Once you pass the realm of Nascent Soul, you will continue to improve your cultivation in the future, and you will be able to successfully conceive a baby without the help of external objects. Therefore, the process of forming a baby is only once, of course, except for those who fail. After all, after failure, the second birth of a baby is inevitable. However, if it fails once, the cultivation level will definitely be affected. If you want to form a baby again, , it is necessary to raise the cultivation level to the peak of Yuan Dan Nine Realms, which Ye Han understands very well. "Master, don't worry. My disciple has now cultivated to the Nascent Soul realm again. I believe he will soon return to his previous cultivation level. I will definitely not let you down, Master. I will definitely find out the reason for the destruction of Yanyun Sect. , I will definitely avenge you in the future!" Sitting down, Ye Han couldn't help but think of such a voice in his heart. Then, he slowly calmed down, threw the Ying-Jie Dan in his hand into his mouth, and then began to silently use the Xinghan Jue method, slowly introduced the Ying-Jie Dan into his belly, and then used the vitality in his belly to Slowly refine the Ying-Ying Dan so that its medicinal properties can bloom, and at the same time, integrate the medicinal properties of the Ying-Jing Dan into the first Yuan Dan. With the integration of the properties of the Yingying Dan, the Yuan Dan slowly began to expand, constantly absorbing the remaining vitality in Ye Han's body. When the vitality was insufficient, it began to absorb the vitality from outside the body, absorbing the vitality everywhere in Ye Han's body. The vitality is slowly inhaled into the body, and then gathered in the first Yuan Dan Yuan Dan. As the Yuan Dan slowly expanded, eventually, with the supply of vitality, the Yuan Dan in Ye Han's body gradually changed its shape. At first glance, it is not difficult to find that this is the Yuan Dan that was originally in the state of a pill pill. Dan has begun to gradually transform into the shape of a baby, but this baby is many times smaller than ordinary babies. While practicing, Ye Han couldn't help but look at the situation inside his body. He saw that the first Yuan Dan in his body had gradually turned into a Yuanying. He was naturally happy in his heart. However, under this joy, he did not dare to do it at all. Carelessly, he was busy operating the Xing Han Jue more carefully to help Yuanying continue to absorb external energy and make it swell even stronger. As the Yuan Ying grows, the surrounding Yuan Qi is absorbed more and more slowly. It can be seen that his first Yuan Ying has almost been cultivated and no longer needs the supply of external Yuan Qi, and the Yuan Qi in other places around his body is also Gradually grow stronger. As soon as the Nascent Soul is completed, Ye Han has truly entered the realm of the Nascent Soul and entered the stage of bigu. However, at this moment, Ye Han does not seem to be satisfied. The Xing Han Jue in his body is still running continuously, and it is even more violent. Absorb the vitality of the whole body. Since the first Yuan Ying has been formed, Ye Han no longer takes care of it. Taking advantage of his current improvement in cultivation, he quickly cultivates his second Yuan Dan, preparing to practice it in advance for next time. Save some trouble when having a baby. However, just when Ye Han was about to channel this energy into the second Yuan Dan, he suddenly felt some reaction to the banned star energy in his body. For this reason, Ye Han was suddenly shocked and hurriedly used the Xing Han Jue I restrained my mind and did not dare to practice any more. The star energy is banned. This is only temporary. Ye Han is a person who understands this and can naturally know it. However, he not only knows this, but also knows that the star energy in his body will be affected at any time due to his cultivation. Influence, especially when the cultivation level increases greatly. Because of this, he had to stop his cultivation, because he felt that he had just successfully conceived a baby. If he was still dissatisfied and forcibly improved his cultivation without any rest, this star energy might be stimulated in advance. , and will no longer be subject to the ban. In order not to cause trouble for himself, Ye Han had no choice but to stop practicing. He felt that the star energy in his body had stopped changing. Then he slowly opened his eyes and sighed softly: "This star energy If we don't solve it for one day, I will still be bound by this!" The little fox has been guarding Ye Han for fear that something unexpected will happen to him. Now that he wakes up, he is naturally very happy, but after hearing Ye Han's words, , I was stunned again, and after being silent for a long time, I smiled and said: "Master, no matter at any time, you must remember that you cannot force anything, and the same is true for this journey of cultivation!" After listening to the little fox, After enlightening him, Ye Han suddenly felt enlightened. He turned to the little fox and nodded, saying: "Yes, I was so passionate just now that I almost missed my practice. If it weren't for the star energy in my body that was about to stir up, maybe I still wouldn't be able to practice until now. No such feeling?? " "Haha, it seems that the star energy is not a bad thing for the master. Let's not talk about the future, let's talk about the present. As long as he is around, the master cannot force himself to improve his cultivation. This It may seem like it is doing a lot of harm but not doing any good, but if you think about it carefully, isn't it also a good thing to be able to allow the master to cultivate naturally? " Hearing what the little fox said, Ye Han immediately relaxed completely. What the little fox said was accurate, but in Ye Han's heart, he thought about it more perfectly. In his heart, what he is thinking of now , and what he has realized is that everything in this world has pros and cons. Just like him now, the star energy may inhibit his cultivation growth, but from another perspective, it can prevent him from being wanton. Cultivation, doesn¡¯t this have both advantages and disadvantages? ¡°Well, now that I have entered the Nascent Soul realm, it feels different. Now I seem to have endless power! "Although he once had Nascent Soul cultivation level, at this moment, Ye Han couldn't help but feel excited that he had such a cultivation level again. It has been seven or eight months. Today, seven or eight months later, he finally returned to The cultivation level of Nascent Soul Realm! Ye Han was naturally happy, but the little fox was not happy. Seeing Ye Han's excited look, he couldn't help but said: "Don't forget, you used to be You have already reached the realm of Nascent Soul, and you are only recovering slowly now. Besides, you used to be in the ninth realm of Nascent Soul, but now you are only in the first realm of Nascent Soul. Even if you recover, it is only the recovery of the Nascent Soul. It¡¯s just one level of the infant realm. " Ye Han was stunned when he heard this. Although he didn't know whether the little fox was deliberately targeting him, he understood that everything the little fox said was not unreasonable. He was already in the Nine Realms of Yuan Ying before, and Now, only the Nascent Soul Realm has been restored. What is there to be happy about? Naturally, this thought just flashed through his mind. Soon, he stopped paying attention to the little fox's words and turned to it. Thinking that although his cultivation has improved now, he is still far away from his goal. If he cannot improve his cultivation to the peak of Yuanhun before the Wan Yuan Hui, then everything will be just empty talk. ¡°Wan Yuan Hui, you. Wait, I, Ye Han, swear here that no matter what, I will win the position of leader of the soul stage at the Ten Thousand Yuan Conference. I will definitely upgrade my cultivation to the Yuan Soul realm before the Ten Thousand Yuan Conference! "Thinking of this, Ye Han couldn't help but gritted his teeth and said fiercely. Seeing Ye Han's behavior, the little fox didn't dare to say any more words of shock at the moment, because she knew that Ye Han at this time was already serious, so At this time, she could only keep silent as much as possible. Furthermore, seeing that her master had a goal and a lofty ambition, what else could she say? To struggle, the fear is to have a goal but dare not or don¡¯t want to fight, and even never be able to find his goal. At this time, Ye Han has this goal, which proves that he has become a real person. A real man! ¡°Master, don¡¯t worry, as long as Xiaoli is here, I will try my best to help the master achieve this dream! "Thinking of this, Xiaoli suddenly made up her mind to help Ye Han as much as she could. With this determination, Xiaoli immediately smiled. This was her most sincere and sincere wish. Smile, this smile fell into Ye Han's eyes, and he was deeply fascinated immediately. In this smile, there is no charming feeling that the little fox is born with, but only the purest feeling in the world. This breath, this smile, is her most beautiful expression. Looking at the little fox in a daze, Ye Han was stunned for a moment. It wasn't that he had never seen a little fox smile before, but he had never seen a little fox smile like this before. Smile, maybe it¡¯s not that he hasn¡¯t seen it before, but that he has forgotten it for some reason! ¡°Master, why are you looking at me like this? "Everything in the world is often like this. If there is no accident, then maybe it is nothing. The little fox saw Ye Han's behavior. He was shocked and asked softly, and then a look appeared on his face unconsciously. Seeing the little fox like this, Ye Han couldn't help but look at her for a while. After a long time, he realized what was wrong with him, so he quickly calmed down, and then looked embarrassed. He smiled and said: "Suddenly I discovered that our little fox is becoming more and more beautiful! "This is Ye Han's true words, without any hypocrisy. He feels that he has no reason to blindly deceive himself, but he does not know that his true words, for the little fox at this time, How precious it is, perhaps, this will become the words that change the little fox¡¯s life! ¡¾04¡¿¡¾Initial Chaos¡¿¡¾408¡¿¡¾The Art of Flying¡¿ There was no falsehood in Ye Han's words, and the little fox really felt warm in his heart. When Ye Han's eyes met, the blush on his face became even more intense. It seemed that at a certain moment, she had already She became completely human, a pure girl, with the kind of shyness that only a real girl can express. There is no false element in this shyness, it is so real. No, strictly speaking, this should be formed naturally. Because of Ye Han's unintentional true words, she changed, although not completely. , but at least, she is really starting to change, from a metamorphic beast to a real person. After a long time, he seemed to feel that his words were too straightforward. Ye Han had to cough twice to break the awkward situation, and then smiled and said: "Okay, now I have reached the Nascent Soul realm. I think you should fulfill your original promise and teach me how to practice the wind-controlling Yuan Skill, right?" After hearing Ye Han's words, the little fox was still shy, but he didn't dare to hesitate and rushed towards him. He nodded and said: "This is natural. Xiaoli said before that as long as the master successfully conceives a baby, he will teach you the art of controlling the wind and flying. However, now that the master has just stabilized his cultivation, don't you want to do it well?" Do you want to take a rest?" Ye Han shook his head when he heard this and said: "I still need to strike while the iron is hot. Although I have just improved my cultivation, there are no signs of fatigue and I don't need to rest at all, so you'd better hurry up and teach me. Teach me how to practice this wind-controlling flying elemental skill!" Hearing this, the little fox immediately smiled, then nodded, and said: "In that case, the little fox will not postpone it anymore, but he is practicing this. Before using the flying elemental skill, I have to tell you some of the basics of this elemental skill, otherwise it will be very difficult to practice!" The little fox continued without waiting for Ye Han's response: "Actually, the master has always done this before. I misunderstood a little, that is the name of this flying skill. In fact, this wind-controlling flying skill also has its own name, which is called 'wind-controlling flying skill'!" "Wind-controlling flying skill?" After hearing this, the little fox said Ye Han was stunned for a moment, pondered for a while, and then said: "Why is this name so familiar? Where have I heard of the Flying Technique of Wind Control?" "Haha, master, what's so strange about knowing this? Don't forget it. , Now you haven¡¯t found everything that belongs to you. When you find it in the future, you may know where all the familiarity you have before and now comes from!¡± The little fox said with a noncommittal smile. Hearing this, Ye Han didn't say anything more, but shook his head helplessly, and after being silent for a long time, he sighed and said: "Okay, in that case, then you should quickly learn the secret of practicing the wind-controlling flying technique." Tell me, I want to learn it quickly, and then let you take me to find everything that belongs to me!" Ye Han hesitated for a while, then looked up at the sky with the sun hanging high, and then turned around! He smiled again and continued: "I don't have much time left now. It's time to work harder. Otherwise, when will I be able to achieve my goal!" Ye Han's goal is very simple, but very complicated. Difficult, the simple thing is that many people already know it, but difficult, but to achieve this goal, the degree of difficulty is extraordinary. Not to mention ordinary people, even Ye Han, who has improved so fast now, can't help but wonder. Too much confidence. Confidence is within your own control and can never be given by others. Although Ye Han does not have much confidence, at this moment, he has to increase his confidence to the limit, although he knows that the greater the confidence, the greater the possibility of disappointment. , However, he didn't care about that. On the contrary, he knew that as long as he worked hard, he would have nothing to regret. "Okay, master, don't think so much for the time being. Wait until Xiaoli tells you the mental formula of the Wind Control Flying Technique, and then explain the important parts to you. With your qualifications, you want to practice it. This Wind Control Flying Technique is not difficult!" After a while, seeing Ye Han still looking at Tianan silently, the little fox smiled and interrupted his silence. Hearing what the little fox said, Ye Han was stunned for a moment, and then he smiled bitterly and said: "Isn't it difficult to say it now? After you tell me this mentality and the important parts, you can talk about other things. I just want to talk about it now." I hope I can succeed as soon as possible and don't delay too much! " "Haha, master, you can rest assured. Today I will teach you this flying skill. I believe you can learn this technique in less than three days! That's it!" When the little fox heard this, he shook his head helplessly and said with a bitter smile. "Three days?" Ye Han suddenly smiled bitterly when he heard this. He had just said that he would succeed as soon as possible, but he didn't expect that the little fox actually said that it would take three days. For this reason, a feeling of loss suddenly came to his heart! "Why, Master, are you thinking that time is short? If you want to learn something well,?, then Xiaoli doesn¡¯t care if I teach you a few more days, after all, the important thing in this practice is to be professional! "The little fox smiled, and then asked with a playful look. Hearing this, Ye Han was speechless. From his understanding of the little fox, how could he not know that he was deliberately teasing him? However, this kind of teasing was just that. Being teased, Ye Han couldn't refute. After all, what the little fox said was right. This practice focused on concentration, and pursuing speed would only do a lot of harm but no good. In desperation, Ye Han. He had no choice but to nod his head, sigh bitterly, and said: "Okay, three days is all, I will give you three days, only three days, if you haven't taught me the lesson, you will be responsible for everything! " "Well, what the master says is what it says. If the master hasn't learned the wind-controlling flying technique by then, then the little raccoon will definitely be responsible to the end. At worst, can't he just pledge himself to her? "The little fox could hear the seriousness in Ye Han's mouth, but he had to answer playfully. After hearing what the little fox said, Ye Han suddenly smiled bitterly, then shook his head helplessly, and said with a bitter smile: "Forget it, three Queen of Heaven, if you can¡¯t learn the Wind Control Flying Technique, then I¡¯ll wait until you reach the Yuan Yi realm before deciding. As for this promise, I think it¡¯s better to forget it! " As soon as Ye Han said this, he instantly aroused the dissatisfaction of the little fox. After hearing his words, the little fox couldn't help but glare at her, and then snorted: "All girls are like this. I took the initiative, but you refused so cruelly. It really hurts my heart! " Hearing this, Ye Han even smiled bitterly, but this time he smiled bitterly in his heart, but did not dare to say anything else. In fact, it was not that he did not want to say it, but that he did not know how to express it, because he knew that no matter what he said, This little fox had something to say in reply, so instead of wasting time here, it would be better to get to the point. After a moment of silence, feeling that the tension in the atmosphere had decreased, Ye Han smiled and said, "Okay, we won't talk too much. Having said that, you should hurry up and tell me how to practice this wind-controlling flying elemental skill, so that I can seize the time to practice it! " When the little fox heard this, he immediately put aside the embarrassment in his heart and nodded quickly, saying: "Well, well, come with me. I will explain the wind-controlling flying technique to you, and then you can do it yourself. Go practice! " Ye Han nodded and didn't say anything else. When he saw the little fox walking towards the big tree where he had practiced the Wind Control Flying Technique before, he felt puzzled. After hesitating for a while, he followed quietly. Arriving in front of the big tree, the little fox stopped and said to Ye Han who was following closely behind him: "This is the big tree where you practiced before. You can continue to practice here. Remember, you must cross these two big trees before you have initially mastered the flying skills, and then comes the formal practice! " After hearing what the little fox said, Ye Han felt as if he was struck by lightning. He had always thought that as long as he could cross the distance between these two big trees, he would have mastered the art of flying with the wind, but he did not expect that he would The goal he pursued before was so small, and it turned out to be just the entry-level goal of the Wind Control Flying Technique! With a helpless sigh, Ye Han could only nod his head and said, "In that case, fine, just try it. Explain the mental formula to me clearly, and then I can practice on my own! " Hearing this, the little fox was just stunned for a moment, then nodded subconsciously and said: "Well, you have to remember, what I'm going to say next is the key to practicing the Wind Control Flying Technique. This will be of great use to you in practicing flying skills! " Ye Han nodded, not daring to object to your little fox's words. As a cultivator, he pays the most attention to the key points of mental methods. After all, they are the foundation of cultivation. Regarding this, Ye Han cannot help but Seeing Ye Han nod, the little fox smiled happily and said, "Well, in that case, master, please remember that the wind-controlling flying skills you have learned before are only superficial, or at least superficial. It's not even as good as fur. What I'm going to talk about next is the real wind-controlling flying technique! " Ye Han had already pricked up his ears and was ready to listen to the little fox's teachings, but he didn't expect that the little fox would talk so much nonsense beforehand. He just wanted her to get to the point, but he didn't expect that the little fox seemed to already know what he was thinking. Just when he was about to have a seizure, He coughed twice appropriately, completely crushing Ye Han's impulsiveness, so that he had to quickly erase the thoughts in his heart. In desperation, Ye Han could only suppress the impatience in his heart and hit him again! His heart returned to calm, and after a while, he heard the little fox Youyou said: "Actually, the most important thing about this wind-controlling flying skill is to use the power of wind in nature to fly. Of course, this is only the most basic. If you use it, If you practice this elemental skill to the extreme, you can fly freely in the sky even without using the power of wind! " ¡¾04¡¿¡¾Initial Chaos¡¿¡¾409¡¿¡¾Practice Flying¡¿ Ye Han naturally understood what the little fox said. Before that, he had inexplicably known that when the Wind Control Flying Technique was mastered, he would not have to rely on the power of the wind and would only need to understand the Yuandao between heaven and earth. , with the help of the vitality between heaven and earth, one can fly freely, and the speed is much faster than the power of wind. "Okay, I understand these most basic things. You should hurry up and explain to me the important cultivation methods!" Ye Han felt that there was no need to know what he already knew, so he smiled at the little fox. smiled. Hearing this, the little fox was speechless for a while. He looked at Ye Han and nodded subconsciously after a long time, saying: "Since you have this memory, master, it will be much easier. So, master, just follow the instructions." Go and practice your own memory!" After saying that, Xiaoli turned around and came to a grassy area not far from the big tree, sat down, and immediately looked at Ye Han with a meaningful look on his face. Seeing this, Ye Han suddenly smiled bitterly. This little fox's temperament is really weird. With his expression just now, no one would think that he would suddenly turn his back. But in fact, she has already turned her back. No, it's like The appearance of watching a good show is really disgusting! Ye Han didn't dare to hate this little fox. Although the little fox's behavior was indeed a bit abominable, Ye Han felt that there was no need for him to have trouble with a girl, especially a girl as beautiful as her. In desperation, Ye Hanzhidao came forward, gently took the little fox's arm, and then said beggingly: "Okay, my good little fox, don't be angry with me, I know I was wrong. "Oh, where did you go wrong? Why didn't I know?" Seeing Ye Han's words, the little fox suddenly felt happy, but there was no joy on his face. Instead, he asked with a blank look. "Hey, little fox, don't go too far. I've already apologized to you. Can you please stop being so playful?" It felt like the little fox's words were full of irritation. Ye Han finally got a little angry and hurriedly He said harshly. The little fox didn't take Ye Han's harsh words seriously at all. He just shook his head helplessly and said with a bitter smile: "I didn't know it in the first place. Master, if you don't explain it clearly, how could I know? " Hearing this, Ye Han suddenly had the urge to run away, but thinking about it, he hadn't mastered the Wind-controlling Flying Technique yet, so if he left like this, wouldn't he be too sorry for himself? In desperation, he had no choice but to give up this impulse, and instead smiled awkwardly and said: "Okay, Xiaoli, let's stop playing, okay? Quickly explain to me the 'Wind Flying Technique' Let¡¯s go!¡± The little fox was also obviously willing to accept soft things rather than hard ones. Hearing Ye Han begging for him like this, he suddenly became excited and nodded hurriedly, saying: ¡°That¡¯s right, since the master is begging for me, little fox.¡± Well, of course the little fox will do his best to die" "Stop it, what do you mean to do your best to die? Who told you to die?" It felt like this little fox raised its tail after hearing a good word. God, Ye Han suddenly felt a creepy feeling. At the same time, he also secretly regretted that he should not have offended this little fox, and as a result, he was in trouble now. The words were interrupted, and the little fox was stunned for a moment, and after pondering for a while, he seemed to feel that his words were indeed a bit excessive, so he smiled awkwardly and said: "Okay, master, please listen carefully. I will only explain the 'Wind Flying Technique' once. Whether you can understand it or not depends on the master!" Hearing this, Ye Han nodded hurriedly, sat down opposite the little fox, and immediately made a move. He was listening attentively, waiting for the little fox's explanation. After the previous practice, he had almost memorized the inner skills of the Wind Control Flying Technique, and now he didn't have to worry about the little fox leaking anything! Seeing this, the little fox did not dare to neglect, and quickly calmed down, coughed twice, and began to explain the key points of the wind-controlling flying technique Ye Han sat across from the little fox in a daze, listening. He was very careful, but occasionally he would be slightly distracted by the presence of the little fox, but this did not affect his hearing. Therefore, he still heard and took in everything the little fox said. The little fox naturally saw everything about Ye Han, but at this time, she seemed to have no longer had those strange thoughts. She just felt a slight joy in her heart, and then slowly ignored it. Act like you didn't notice anything. It's just that if a person wants to cover up everything about himself, the first thing he has to cover up is his own heart. Although the little fox wants to kill the joy in his heart, he doesn't know that his inner expression has already been revealed inadvertently. It showed on his face, and Ye Han saw it. " However, everything happened suddenly. Although it happened before, it disappeared soon. Ye Han didn't think much about the real reason for the little fox's joy, and he didn't dare to think too much. And the little foxBecause I didn't want to think too much about this, I didn't continue my thoughts. "Okay, Master, I've told you the key points of this wind-controlling flying skill. Now it's up to you. Go ahead and find the real key points of the flying skill, so that you can master flying. The real secret of Yuan Technique!" After a while, seeing that the sun was gradually turning to the west, the little fox slowly stood up, came to the big tree, and turned to Ye Han with a smile. Hearing this, Ye Han didn't dare to neglect. He quickly stood up from the grass, slowly came to the little fox, nodded to her sideways, and said: "Well, okay, I'll leave the rest to you." Give it to me!" After saying that, Ye Han ignored the little fox and came to the big tree on his own. He hesitated for a while, then turned to look at the little fox and saw that the little fox was smiling and nodding at him. He nodded hurriedly, then turned his gaze to the big tree, calmed down, and then jumped up and jumped towards the trunk of the big tree. Before reaching the big tree trunk, Ye Han no longer hugged the tree, his feet suddenly accelerated, his body suddenly tilted, his feet stepped on the trunk, and his body instantly reached the big branch. This branch is not very far from the previous one, but if you look closely, you can find that this branch is much thinner than the previous one. Ye Han stands on it, and the branch is immersed in swaying all the time. It cannot be shaped. Seeing Ye Han jumping up the big tree so easily, the face of the little fox standing under the tree suddenly showed a look of relief. Although this is not a flying skill, but it can achieve the state of flying over the wall, then It is already very rare. This shows how serious Ye Han was when he listened to the little fox's explanation before. In his previous situation, even if he could climb the branch, it would definitely take more energy. But now, He reached the branch with just one step. Now, the branch he is standing on right now is obviously too far for a person to stand on. But now, although the branch is still unable to stabilize, at least Ye Han has stepped on it safely. This is also It is enough to prove that Ye Han has achieved the most basic of flying at this time, which is to use his own cultivation to lighten his body as much as possible. Seeing that Ye Han could make such progress in a short period of time, even the little fox couldn't help but be stunned, but soon she regarded it as normal. After all, this master's cultivation speed during this period has been Miraculously, he not only entered the Nascent Soul realm, but also had a preliminary understanding of the elixir technique, and now he has also initially mastered the wind-controlling flying technique. All of this would be extremely unusual in the eyes of anyone, but in Xiaoli's view, it is somewhat normal, because he feels that Ye Han is just recovering towards a certain state at this time. That¡¯s it, it¡¯s not improving! For Ye Han, although he is happy to have such a result, at this moment, he does not feel happy because in his mind, he must achieve the goal within one day. , appreciate the mystery of this wind-controlling flying skill! Of course, this is just an understanding, not a complete familiarity. He is still self-aware of this. Although his recent growth in all aspects has been rapid, it has not reached a point that makes him arrogant, because he understands that there are people outside the world. , There is a world outside the sky, and no arrogance or arrogance can exist at any time. Therefore, he is not so arrogant as to say that he can master the Wind Control Flying Technique completely in one day. After all, that is an extremely impossible thing. Furthermore, he has just jumped onto a big tree, and the distance is It was only three or four inches long, and it was done with the help of tree trunks, so he didn't dare to feel proud at all. His goal is too high. Sometimes, even he feels timid and even doubts himself. Is the goal he has set too high? After calming down and getting rid of all distracting thoughts, Ye Han thought about the important points about the Wind Control Flying Technique that the little fox had told him before. After a while, he quietly closed his eyes. Xing Han The Jue Mind Technique mixed with the Wind Controlling Flying Yuan Technique Mental Technique made his body lighter again. After doing all this, Ye Han gritted his teeth and stood up. With his eyes still closed, he just relied on his own feelings and suddenly jumped towards the big tree opposite! The little fox stood in the big tree. Next, I looked nervously at Ye Han in the sky. Seeing that his figure had left the big tree, my tense mind suddenly became even more tense. I was busy immersing myself in Ye Han, fearing that something would happen to him suddenly. Accident. Of course, accidents are inevitable. What she wants to do now is to provide assistance to Ye Han as soon as possible when he has an accident! ¡¾04¡¿¡¾Initial Chaos¡¿¡¾410¡¿¡¾Initial Test Flight¡¿ "Ah!" The voice of failure resounded in the grove. Not long after Ye Han jumped out of the big tree and was still more than half the distance from the big tree on the other side, he suddenly felt a little out of control. In a moment of urgency, he forced a hand He was gathering strength and preparing to avoid the danger of falling, but things were far from as simple as he imagined, and he didn't know that it was precisely because of his impatience that he failed to fly. The little fox had been standing below and looking at Ye Han eagerly. Now he saw that he had failed and fell. In desperation, he just sighed softly, jumped up, hugged Ye Han in mid-air, and was safe immediately. Falling to the ground. "Stupid master, you can't even learn such a simple elemental skill!" Although he knew that Ye Han was just trying to fly for the first time, the little fox was still a little dissatisfied, so he said angrily to him. "Uh um" Ye Han originally thought that he was too stupid, but he actually lost his peace of mind in the middle of the flight, causing you to fail in this flight attempt that was about to succeed. Now after hearing this from the little fox, Yan, how dare he refute anything? Seeing Ye Han's behavior, the little fox immediately gave up the idea of ??continuing to blame him. He smiled bitterly and said, "Okay, master, don't be discouraged. This is just the first time. You will definitely succeed if you try a few more times. Master, don't give up." Oh!" Hearing this, Ye Han had to nod slightly, then sighed and said, "Don't worry, I will do my best to practice the Wind Control Flying Technique for my dream!" Hearing what Ye Han said, The little fox had no choice but to nod his head and said: "Well, it's good that the master knows. Then take a rest now and continue practicing later!" Upon hearing this, Ye Han hurriedly shook his head and said: "No, I can't rest, I must Master the wind-controlling flying technique as soon as possible, and you must not delay it any longer!" As he said this, he realized that he was still being hugged by Xiaoli. After smiling awkwardly, he broke away from Xiaoli's arms. Immediately he came to the big tree again, and then jumped towards the big tree without hesitation. With the previous experience, he spent even less energy when jumping up the big tree this time. He jumped onto the branch before, and without even taking a breath, his figure had already jumped from the branch. Leap out and press against the big tree opposite. Because she moved too quickly this time, the branch she stepped on only swayed slightly before returning to normal. Naturally, this also proved that Ye Han's ability to control the wind-control flying technique had improved a bit. , you can better control your own body balance. Leaving the big tree, Ye Han's eyes suddenly closed. The Xing Han Jue and Wind Control Flying Jue were slowly operating in his body, and his body and mind immediately relaxed completely. In this way, he felt as if he was immersed in the vast nature, forgetting everything else. , truly achieve the state of mind as calm as water. The breeze blew by his ears, and with his Yuandao perception ability, he could naturally feel it. However, this feeling did not affect his state of mind. Perhaps, for a cultivator who has truly entered a state of mind as calm as water, even if Even the many external objects in the world are bound to be unable to affect his state of mind. Naturally, this kind of state of mind is still incomparable to that of masters in the Yuanxin realm. This is at best because Ye Han has already understood Yuan Dao before, and now he can so easily enter the realm of calm mind. In other words, at this time, he At this moment, under the enlightenment of Yuandao, my mind is as calm as water. In a daze, Ye Han seemed to feel something stepped on the soles of her feet, so she slowly opened her eyes. When she opened her eyes, she saw a dense forest under her feet. She was shocked and quickly turned around. Looking around, I saw endless woods behind me. At this moment, Ye Han started to panic. What's going on? Haven't you always been with the little fox? How did you come to this place suddenly, and where is this place? Soon, Ye Han saw that the end of the forest in the distance was an endless grassland. For this reason, he officially realized that he was not too far away from the previous forest, and this place was not unfamiliar. The place. At this moment, Ye Han suddenly saw a figure flashing in front of him. When he took a closer look, he saw that the little fox was standing in front of him at some point. He was startled, and his figure suddenly became unstable. His feet were in the air, and his whole body The person lost his balance and suddenly fell towards the tree. The little fox originally wanted to say something, but she didn't expect that her appearance actually scared Ye Han, causing him to lose control of his body. She was also frightened, and hurriedly spread her body, and with a whoosh, she rushed towards the place where Ye Han fell. Flying away, he came to Ye Han's side in an instant. Ye Han was surprised and failed to control his body shape. Seeing that he was about to fall to the ground, he was extremely anxious. Because of this anxiety, he suddenly gave birth to a strong desire for survival. Xinghan Jue was running rapidly, and vitality suddenly emerged from both palms.Before falling to the ground, both palms suddenly hit the ground. At this time, the little fox happened to be behind Ye Han. Before he could reach out to pull him, he felt Ye Han's figure in front of him was retreating. Inadvertently, he was directly hit by Ye Han, feeling that he She lost control of her body for a moment, and she couldn't help but scream. The screams rang out and soon fell. Ye Han's body hit the little fox's arms directly. He didn't feel much for a moment. He just felt that his shoulders seemed to be leaning on a soft thing, which was extremely comfortable. , for a moment he couldn't bear to leave. No, it wasn't that he was reluctant to leave, but that he didn't dare to leave, because after he punched out his palms before, he felt a strong counterattack force coming from the ground, which caused his figure to suddenly change direction and directly He bumped into the little fox's arms. Although Ye Han felt very shocked at this time, he didn't have much surprise, because he knew that the person following behind him could not be anyone else. The only possibility was the little fox! For this reason, he soon thought that he was in the arms of the little fox at this moment, and that soft thing that was clinging to his shoulders and being pressed tightly against his shoulders, It was obviously a secret somewhere in the little fox. Naturally, in this situation, the only thing Ye Han could think of was for Ru Ke to get out of this situation quickly, because he felt that he could not continue to be stuck with the little fox like this, otherwise this stickiness might easily turn into entanglement. , lingering, even Shaking his head vigorously, Ye Han forcibly drove away the abnormal thoughts in his heart. However, at this moment, he really wanted to get rid of the current situation as soon as possible, but he was helpless. He knew better. , I am now in the air. If I want to get rid of it, I will definitely fall from here. For this reason, after several hesitations, he finally failed to make a decision. At this time, the little fox gradually adapted to the situation and quickly restored its body balance, but was squeezed by Ye Han like this. , she felt somewhat abnormal, so at this time, she seemed to have lost the idea of ??landing. "Ahemlittle fox, should we go down first and talk about it?" Finally, Ye Han seemed to feel the embarrassment of the little fox, so he turned around subconsciously and looked at the little fox behind him with embarrassment. said. However, unexpected surprises are always unpredictable. Ye Han turned around because he did not grasp the position in advance and forgot that he had to be deep in the little fox's arms. Therefore, when he turned around, his jaw Then he hit the little fox directly on the chest. The patch of white flowers on the little fox¡¯s chest was instantly exposed to Ye Han¡¯s eyes. After accidentally looking at it, Ye Han suddenly became stunned. This this is definitely not intentional. I didn¡¯t mean it. Ye Han found an excuse for himself, but he did not dare to continue looking, because the corner of his eye inadvertently fell on the face of the little fox. At this time, the little fox looked ashamed and angry, directly and indirectly They are all telling him that he cannot continue and everything should be done in moderation. Okay, Ye Han reluctantly chose to compromise, and hurriedly turned his head back, and continued to put his shoulders against the little fox's chest. Then he coughed twice and said: "Let's go, if you don't go down, then I will I¡¯m about to jump down!¡± Ye Han threatened to jump down, and the little fox was naturally startled. Shocked, she hugged Ye Han tightly, fearing that he would really jump down, but she didn¡¯t. Dare to neglect again, hurriedly spread out his body and slowly fell towards the ground. After returning to the ground, Ye Han felt at ease, but he also felt that his body seemed to be inseparable from the embrace of the little fox, so he smiled awkwardly and said: "Um well, little fox, you Can you let me go first?" After Ye Han said this, the little fox felt that his chest was a little depressed, and his face suddenly turned red, so he quickly let go of Ye Han, and then quietly turned around. He walked away, turned his back to Ye Han, and said softly: "Master, are you okay?" Ye Han suddenly smiled bitterly when he heard this, are you okay? How can it be okay? I was just hugged by a woman with her chest pressed against her back. I feel uncomfortable in my heart. Not only do I feel uncomfortable mentally, but I also feel physically uncomfortable! Ahem Feeling that he was thinking too much, Ye Han coughed twice secretly, then turned around and came behind the little fox, reached out and gently turned her around, then looked at her squarely and smiled. He smiled and said, "Okay, I'm fine. You should be fine too, right?" As soon as Ye Han said the unintentional words, he received an unintentional reply from the little fox. She nodded slightly and said with a blush on her face: "I'm fine!" Are you fine? Who would believe it? If nothing is really wrong, why are you so shy? However, after hearing this, Ye Han really thought that she was indeedThe thing is, maybe he is willing to believe that Xiaoli is fine! ¡¾05¡¿¡¾A Hundred Years' Destiny¡¿¡¾411¡¿¡¾North Along the River¡¿Enter "It's okay!" After looking at each other for a long time, Ye Han quietly retracted his gaze, and at the same time released his hands still on the little fox's shoulders, then turned around and stared at the sky before sunset. sluggish! The little fox quickly adjusted his emotions, and wiped away all the shyness and embarrassment on his face. But when he saw Ye Han looking at the sky blankly, his heart couldn't help but move, and he couldn't help but look at the sky. The sunset is undoubtedly the most beautiful and nostalgic scenery. Looking at the scene on the eve of sunset, Ye Han suddenly thought of Leng Ling and Yan Xin who were waiting for him at home, and at the same time, he thought of Leng Ling and Yan Xin who were far away and unknown. Ye Rou fell into a trance and forgot the passage of time. The little fox seemed to have guessed Ye Han's thoughts, and hurriedly walked over, stood in front of him, smiled and said: "Master, don't think so much, you can go back when you realize your dream." "Hearing what the little fox said, Ye Han was stunned for a moment, then shook his head, and said with a helpless smile: "It's easier said than done, don't forget, now I am not only as good as Yuan Ying, but also Yu Feng. You haven¡¯t learned the flying technique yet!¡± ¡°Haha, you can¡¯t learn the wind-controlling technique overnight. Didn¡¯t you already master it unconsciously? Look, you¡¯ve already flown so far!¡± Hearing this, the little fox quickly shook his head and smiled. Hearing this, Ye Han had no choice but to nod his head helplessly, and then sighed bitterly, "Alas! Maybe you are right, sometimes rushing can't solve the problem!" Ye Han paused again and pondered for a long time. , and then continued: "Well, everything is up to you. I will never leave here before I learn the wind-controlling flying technique. Let's go back and continue practicing!" "No need!" Hearing this The little fox hurriedly shook his head and said: "Although you haven't fully mastered the secret of flying with the wind yet, I said before that as long as you have initially mastered the flying skill, then I will take you to the upper reaches of the river. , to help you find the answers you want!¡± After saying that, the little fox hesitated for a while, and then said: ¡°Moreover, your practice of Wind Control Flying Technique is much better than I thought, but you just lack some proficiency. "It's up to you to make up for this in the future. There's no point in worrying now. Don't forget, I said before that this kind of thing can't be solved overnight!" Hearing what the little fox said, Ye Han suddenly felt the same, I had inadvertently understood the essence of the Wind Control Flying Technique before. It can be seen that I have made great progress in this aspect. However, under the interference of external objects, I easily lost my concentration, which led to the final failure. Therefore, from a certain perspective, his progress is still relatively large. Who dares to imagine that before, he could not even cross the distance between the two big trees, but now he can fly into the forest several miles away? Woolen cloth? However, even now Ye Han himself cannot understand what is going on. The only thing he knows is that he did it when he had no distracting thoughts. If he is allowed to do this again, then what will happen to him? He may not be able to do it at all. Therefore, although the little fox personally approved of him, he himself did not think so. He had never succeeded, but when he thought about it, he might soon find the answers to the questions that had puzzled him for a long time, he gave up appropriately. Instead of pursuing the ultimate level of flying skills, he devoted all his thoughts to finding the answer. Problems always have to be solved, but some problems are solved in different ways and at different times. Although Ye Han now wants to learn the wind-controlling flying technique, relatively speaking, he wants to know more about those things that have troubled him for a long time. question, what is the answer! "You mean, I can find the answer I want now?" Although he understood what the little fox was thinking, Ye Han couldn't believe this sudden change, so he asked tentatively . Listening to Ye Han's glare, the little fox nodded noncommittally and said: "That's natural. Unless the master doesn't want to know these answers, otherwise, finding the answers may be the most important thing for you. After all, as long as you find the answers, then this You will know everything, and this may also be helpful to your future cultivation!" Hearing what the little fox said, Ye Han squatted and thought it made sense. The biggest difficulty he faced now was not anything else, but those. He could never find the answer to the puzzles. Sometimes, he even felt that those puzzles were the barriers that blocked his cultivation. Only by solving this barrier could his cultivation level grow more steadily and he would no longer be subject to these problems. troubles. Therefore, after the little fox revealed the mystery, Ye Han no longer had any hesitation. He no longer cared about his own cultivation, and he no longer cared about whether he had learned the Wind Control Flying Technique. Anyway, he originally learned these for the purpose of Ability? Fulfilling the little fox's request so that he can get her help, and now that the little fox has agreed, what else does he have to be persistent about? For this reason, with the approval of the little fox, Ye Han only hesitated a little bit and nodded in agreement with the little fox. Since he was blocked by troubles, he would let all these troubles go, and then start again. It¡¯s not too late to practice cultivation. Furthermore, most of these troubles were related to his cultivation. These were relatively obvious when he came into contact with some Yuan skills, such as the Wind Control Flying Technique. From his feelings, , I seem to be very familiar with these Yuan skills. It was precisely because of this familiar feeling that Ye Han had to choose to solve his own doubts first, because he felt that what the little fox said was really reasonable. If a cultivator has not found even the most basic things, then How can we talk about cultivation? "Let's go. Since you know this in advance, I think you should have been prepared. Let's go, take me to where I should go and find the answers I should know!" After a long time, Sky Leaf Mother slowly It slowly enveloped him, and Ye Han sighed softly at the little fox. The little fox didn't hesitate when he heard this, and immediately nodded and said: "Well, master, let's leave now. To be honest, the little fox is also looking forward to seeing the previous master!" "Oh, yours It means that I am not as good as I was before? What was I like before? Was it better or worse than I am now?" Ye Han was stunned when he heard this. asked. "Uhthat's it!" After hearing Ye Han's words, the little fox suddenly became alert. He shook his head helplessly and said with a wry smile: "Master should find the answer by himself. There are some things that only the master himself can explore. Only then can we know the answers. Even though it is Xiaoli, what he knows now is only partial!" As soon as the little fox said this, Ye Han was speechless. At first, he really wanted the little fox to tell him the answers to these puzzles. But now you can see it at a glance, so how can he embarrass Xiaoli again? It's ridiculous that this little raccoon has reached such a level of cleverness that he keeps an eye on everything. "That's not what I meant. I just want to know which one is better between the me before and the me now!" Knowing that the little fox was very thoughtful, Ye Han didn't dare to ask any more questions, so he could only express it awkwardly. Your own inner thoughts. After hearing what Ye Han said, the little fox was immediately embarrassed. He should have heard Ye Han's original intention, but because of his extravagant mind, he became suspicious of it, leading to a series of misunderstandings! "Well how should I put it, the previous master and the current master Actually, I don't quite understand which one is better. Let's put it this way, you each have your own pros and cons!" The little fox thought about Le'er for a while, and then Shaking away the embarrassment in his heart, he smiled instead. "So both of them are bad?" Ye Han smiled, staring at the little fox tightly, vowing to make her say the most sincere words. I don't know when it started, but Ye Han had already discovered that the little fox was getting better and better. She looks more and more like a real person, because even people sometimes lie without blushing, but this little fox may blush when she lies or encounters something worthy of shame. The little fox was stunned when she heard this, but when she saw Ye Han's joking look, she suddenly seemed to understand something, so she smiled noncommittally and said: "That's natural, nothing in the world is perfect. The master is no exception, right? " After hearing the little fox's explanation, Ye Han was speechless. It turned out that his idea was only half right, but this little fox had the shyness of a human. , but it also has the cunningness that a human should have. Perhaps this is the instinct that the little fox is born with! "Okay, aren't you going to take me to the upper reaches of the river? Then why are you still standing here? Let's go!" Feeling that everything was still empty talk before he found the answer he wanted, Ye Han shook his head helplessly. Finally, I decided to solve my own doubts first before talking about anything else. The little fox nodded, then looked at the sky again, and then said with a smile: "Well, let's go. We must get there quickly before midnight. If we are late, we may miss the best opportunity." "Ah? There is still a chance. Is this also related to Midnight?" Ye Han felt that if he wanted to solve the big puzzle in his heart, he must start with the small puzzle. After that, he was stunned for a moment and asked hurriedly. The little fox nodded again, then smiled slightly and said: "That's natural. Don't forget that you are a cultivator of the cold element. This midnight, no matter what time, will only be beneficial to you, not harmful. This point I think you should know very well, right?" ¡¾05¡¿¡¾°ÙÄêËÞÃü¡¿ ¡¾412¡¿¡¾Ñغӱ±ÉÏ¡¿Ï СºüÀêµÄ»°£¬Ò¶º®ÎÞ·¨Õù±ç£¬Ö»ÄܵãÁ˵ãÍ·£¬µÀ£º¡°ÊÇ°¡£¬¼ÈÈ»Èç´Ë£¬ÄÑÎÒÃÇ»¹ÊǸϽôÀ뿪ÕâÀï°É£¬ÏÖÔÚ¾àÀë×ÓÒ¹Ò²Ö»²»¹ý»¹Ê£Á½¸ö¶àʱ³½ÁË£¬ÒªÊǸϲ»¼°µÄ»°£¬ÄÇÆñ²»ÊÇ¡­¡­¡±    ¡°Ö÷ÈË·ÅÐÄ£¬Ö»ÒªÓÐСÀêÔÚ£¬±ð˵Á½¸öʱ³½£¬¾ÍËãÊǽöÊ£ÏÂÒ»¸öʱ³½£¬ÄÇÒ²¿ÉÒÔÔÚ×Óҹ֮ǰ˳ÀûµÄµ½´ïÄÇÀïµÄ£¡¡±ÌýÒ¶º®Èç´Ëһ˵£¬Ð¡ºüÀêÈ´ÊÇÒ»Á³µÄÇáËÉ£¬Ë¿ºÁûÓе£ÐÄ¡£    ÎÅÑÔ£¬Ò¶º®¶ÙʱһÕóÓïÈû£¬ÕâСºüÀê˵»°Ò²Õ湻ǰÑÔ²»´îºóÓïµÄ£¬Ö®Ç°ËµÒª¸Ïʱ¼ä£¬¿ÉÈç½ñÈ´ÊÇÒ»¸±Âú²»ÔÚºõµÄÑù×Ó£¬Õâ±äÁ³±È±äÌì²»ÖªµÀÒª¿ìÉ϶àÉÙ±¶¡£    ¸Ð̾ÊÀʶà±ä£¬Ò¶º®Ò²²»½ûÏëµ½£¬ÕâÈËÊÀ¼äµÄÈË£¬Ò²ÊÇÄÇôµÄÉƱ䣬ÕýÈçÏÖÔÚµÄСºüÀ꣬ǰºó±ä»¯¾Í²»ÖªµÀ¶à´ó£¬ÕâÈÃÒ¶º®²»¾­Òâ¼äÓÖÏëµ½ÁËÒ¶ÈᣬÕâ¸öÅ®ÈË£¬Ç°ºóµÄ±ä»¯²»Ò²ÊǷdz£µÄ´óô£¿    ¡°ºÃÁËÂ¼ÈÈ»Ö÷ÈËÕâô׿±£¬ÄÇÎÒÃDZãÆô³Ì°É£¡¡±¼ûÒ¶º®Ò»Á³ÓÇÓôµÄÑù×Ó£¬Ð¡ºüÀêÐÄÖжÙʱÒѾ­£¬ÒÔΪÊÇ×Ô¼ºÖ®Ç°µÄ»°ÈǵÃÒ¶º®²»¸ßÐËÁË£¬ÓÚÊDZãЦÁËЦµÀ¡£    Ò¶º®ÎÅÑÔ¶ÙʱһÕó¿àЦ£¬ÏÂÒâʶµÄµãÁ˵ãÍ·£¬Ëæºó±ãµÀ£º¡°àÅ£¬×ß°É£¬ºÜ¶àÊÂÇ飬ҲӦ¸ÃÓиöÁ˶ÏÁË£¬ÎÒ²»ÏëÒ»Ö±»îÔÚÃÔã֮ÖУ¬ÄÇÑù»î×ŵ±ÕæÊÇÉú²»ÈçËÀ°¡£¡¡±    ¾­ÀúÁËÕâô¶àÈËÊÀ¼äµÄ±¯»¶ÀëºÏ£¬Ò¶º®¶ÔÕâ¸öÊÀ½çµÄ¸ÐÖªÒ²±È½ÏÉîÁË£¬ÔÚËûµÄÏë·¨Ö®ÖУ¬×Ô¼ºÖ»ÓбäµÃ¸üÇ¿£¬²ÅÓпÉÄÜÄܹ»ÕÆÎÕ×Ô¼ºµÄÃüÔË£¬·´Ö®¾ÍÖ»ÄÜһζµÄ±»ÃüÔËÕÆ¿Ø¡£    ËùÒÔ£¬ÔÚÒ»·¬ÓÌÔ¥Ö®ºó£¬ËûÓÖ¿ªÊ¼ÏëҪ׳´ó×Ô¼º£¬ÕâÖÖ׳´ó£¬Ò»·½Ãæ¿ÉÄÜÊÇΪÁË×Ô¼º£¬µ«ÊÇÁíÒ»·½ÃæÄØ£¿ÄѵÀËû¾Í²»ÊÇΪÁË×Ô¼ºµÄÅ®ÈË×ÅÏ룬ΪÁËÌìÏÂÍòÃñ×ÅÏëô£¿    ×¢¶¨µÄ½ÙÄÑ£¬ÊƱØÒªÓÐ×¢¶¨µÄÈËȥƽϢ£¬Ò¶º®ËäÈ»²»Ïë¶àÕÒÂé·³£¬µ«ÊÇÕâ¸öÂé·³Èç½ñÒѾ­ÕÒÉÏÁËËû£¬ËûÓÖÄÜÈçºÎÁË£¬Ñ¡Ôñ£¿ËûÒѾ­Ã»ÓÐÑ¡ÔñµÄÓàµØÁË£¡    ¾ö¶¨Æô³Ì£¬Ò¶º®±ã²»ÔÙµ¡Âý£¬Ã¦»º»ºµÄ³¯×ÅÉ­ÁÖÖ®ÍâÐÐÈ¥£¬Ð¡ºüÀê¼û×´£¬¶Ùʱ¿ÌÒ»Õó¿àЦ£¬ÇÄÈ»µÄÀ´µ½Ò¶º®µÄÉíÇ°£¬½«Ö®µ²×¡£¬Ëæºó±ãЦÁËЦµÀ£º¡°ÕâÀïÊÇÉ­ÁÖÉî´¦£¬ÄãÕâÑù×ßÏÂÈ¥£¬Ïë×ßµ½Ê²Ã´Ê±ºò°¡£¿¡±    ÌýСºüÀêÕâôһ˵£¬Ò¶º®¶ÙʱһÕóÞÏÞΣ¬Ã¦Ð¦ÁËЦµÀ£º¡°ÄѵÀÄãÊÇÏë´ø×ÅÎÒÇ°ÍùСºÓÉÏÁ÷£¿¿ÉÊÇ£¬Äã֮ǰ²»ÊÇ˵һÇл¹Òª¿¿ÎÒ×Ô¼ºµÄô£¿¡±    ¡°ºÇºÇ£¬ÏÖÔÚÈ˼ÒÏëͨÁËÂ¡±Ð¡ºüÀêÎÅÑÔ¶Ùʱ½¿Ð¦Ò»Éù£¬ËµµÀ¡£    ÎÅÑÔ£¬Ò¶º®¶ÙʱÓÖÊÇһ㶣¬Ëæ¼´Ò»Á³²»½âµÄÎʵÀ£º¡°ÄãÏëͨʲôÁË£¿¡±    Ð¡ºüÀêЦÁËЦ£¬Ã»ÓÐÑÔÓ³ÁĬÐí¾Ã²ÅЦÁËЦµÀ£º¡°Ð¡ÀêÖªµÀ£¬Ö÷ÈËÄãºÜÏë»Ö¸´Õý³£µÄÉú»î£¬ËùÒÔ£¬¼ÈÈ»Ö÷ÈËÓÐÕâ¸öÏë·¨£¬ÄÇСÀê±ã¾¡Á¿µÄÂú×ãÖ÷ÈËÂ¡±    ¡°Õý³£Éú»î£¿¡±ÎÅÑÔÒ¶º®È̲»×¡Ò»Õó¿àЦ£¬³ÁÒ÷ÁËÒ»»á¶ù£¬·½²ÅÎÞÄεÄÒ¡ÁËÒ¡Í·£¬¿àЦµÀ£º¡°ÎÒÒ²Ïë°¡£¬¿ÉÊÇ£¬ÏÖÔÚºöÈ»¸Ð¾õ£¬Õý³£Éú»îºÃÏñÀëÎÒÔ½À´Ô½Ô¶ÁË£¡¡±    Ìý×ÅÒ¶º®´Ë·¬ËáɬµÄÑÔÓСºüÀêһʱ¼äÒ²²»ÖªµÀ¸Ã˵ʲô£¬Ö»ÊÇһζµÄ³ÁĬ£¬Å¼¶û¿´¿´Ò¶º®£¬Å¼¶ûÒ²¿´¿´Ìì¿Õ£¬×îÖÕÈ´Ö»ÄܵÍ×ÅÍ·£¬ÒÀÈ»³ÁĬ²»ÑÔ¡£    ¹ýÁËÒ»»á¶ù£¬Ò¶º®±ãÇá̾һÉù£¬µÀ£º¡°ºÃÁË£¬ÏÖÔÚÏȲ»ÏëÕâЩ²»¿ªÐĵÄÊÂÇ飬СÀ꣬Äã²»ÊÇÒª´øÎÒÒ»Æðȥô£¿ÄÇÎÒÃDZã×ß°É£¡¡±    Ð¡ºüÀêÎÅÑÔæµãÁ˵ãÍ·£¬µÀ£º¡°àÅ£¬ºÃ£¬Ð¡ÀêÕâ¾Í´øÄãÈ¥ÕâºÓÁ÷µÄÉÏÓÎ!¡±    ËµÍ꣬²»´ýÒ¶º®·´Ó¦£¬Ð¡ºüÀêÕÆÐıãÒÑÈ»ÐγÉÒ»µÀÔªÆø¹âÕÖ£¬½«Ö®³äÂú×ÅÔªÆøÖ®ºó£¬Ëæºó½«Ö®´òÔÚÇ°·½£¬ÑÛ¼û¹âÕÖÂýÂýÀ©´óÖÁ¿ÉÒÔÈÝÄÉÁ½È˵ĴóС£¬Õâ²ÅÀ­×ÅÒ¶º®£¬×ß½øÁ˹âÕÖÖ®ÖС£    ´ËµÈ¹âÕÖ£¬Ò¶º®ÈÏʶ£¬ÕâÄËÊÇÄãÒ»ÖÖÓëÔªÆø»¤ÌåÕÖÕÒ²»¶àµÄÔªÆøÕÖ£¬ËäÈ»¿´ÆðÀ´ÓëÔªÆø»¤ÌåÕֲ鲻Á˶àÉÙ£¬ÊµÔòÈ´ÊÇÏà²îÉõÔ¶£¬ÕâÔªÆø»¤ÌåÕÖÖ»ÊÇÓÃÀ´·ÀÓùµÄ£¬¶øÕâÖÖÔªÆøÕÖ£¬È´ÊÇÌÓÅܵÄ×î¼ÑÑ¡Ôñ£¬ÒòÊÇ·ÉÐÐËùÓã¬ËùÒÔ±»¶àÊýÈ˳Æ֮Ϊ·ÉÐÐÔªÆøÕÖ¡£    ÒÔÒ¶º®Èç½ñµÄÐÞΪ£¬×ÔÈ»ÊDz»¾ß±¸Ê¹Óô˵ÈÔªÆøÕÖµÄÐèÇ󣬵«ÊÇСºüÀ겻ͬ£¬ËûËäÈ»Èç½ñÖ»ÊÇËĽ×ÐÞΪ£¬µ«ÊDZϾ¹°Ë½×µÄÐÞΪ¸ùµ×°ÚÔÚÄÇÀֻҪ²»³¬¹ý°Ë½×µÄÔª¼¼£¬Ëû±ãÍêÈ«¿ÉÒÔÊ©Õ¹³öÀ´£¬¸ü±ð˵ÕâÖ»ÊÇÎå½×ÔªÊÞ»òÊÇÔªÒí¾³½ç¸ßÊÖ±ãÄܹ»Ê©Õ¹µÄÔª¼¼ÁË¡£    ·ÉÐÐÔª¼¼£¬¶à°ëÊÇÔÚÔªÒí¾³½ç·½ÄÜÊ©Õ¹¿ªÀ´£¬Õâ·ÉÐÐÔªÆøÕÖ£¬×ÔȻҲ²»»áÀýÍ⣬¶øСºüÀêµÄÐÞΪ±¾Éí¾ÍÒª±ÈÕý³£ÔªÊÞ¸ßÉÏÒ»½×£¬ËĽ×ÔªÊÞµÄËý£¬Èç½ñÕæʵµÄÐÞΪҲÒѾ­ÊÇÎå½×ÁË£¬ËùÒÔ£¬Ê©Õ¹´ËÔª¼¼£¬¶ÔËûÀ´Ëµ²¢²»À§ÄÑ£¬»òÐí²»ÊDz»À§ÄÑ£¬¶øÊǼòµ¥µÃºÜ£¡    ½øÈëµ½·ÉÐÐÔªÆøÕÖÖ®ÖУ¬Ò¶º®¶Ùʱ¸Ð¾õ×Ô¼ºÉíÌåÇáƮƮµÄ£¬»¹Ã»ÍêÈ«ÊìϤÏÂÀ´£¬±ã¾õ×Ô¼ºµÄ¸ì²²±»ÈËÍìס£¬×ªÍ·Ò»¿´£¬Ö»¼ûÊÇСºüÀêÕýÒ»Á³Î¢Ð¦µÄ¿´×Å×Ô¼º£¬¶øÍìס×Ô¼ºµÄÄÇË«ÊÖ£¬ÒàÊÇСºüÀêËùÓС£    ¼ûÒ¶º®×ªÍ·¿´×Ô¼º£¬Ð¡ºüÀêæЦÁËЦµÀ£º¡°×ßÁË£¬ÓÐÕâ·ÉÐÐÔªÆøÕÖÔÚ£¬ÏàÐÅÎÒÃǺܿì±ãÄܹ»µ½´ïºÓÁ÷ÉÏÓεÄÁË£¬ºÇºÇ£¬µ½Ê±ºòÖ÷È˵ÄÔ¸Íû±ãÄܹ»´ï³ÉÁËŶ£¡¡±    Ëµ×ÅÒ²²»´ýÒ¶º®»Ø´ð£¬Ð¡ºüÀê±ã¿ªÊ¼´ß¶¯ÖÜÉíµÄ·ÉÐÐÔªÆøÕÖ£¬½ôËæ×ÅÖ»ÌýËýÇáºÈÒ»Éù£¬ÔªÆøÕÖ˲¼´·ÉÆ𣬴©ÆÆÁËÊ÷ÁÖµÄÁýÕÖ£¬×ªÑÛ±ãÒѾ­À´µ½ÁËÉ­ÁÖÉÏ¿Õ¡£    ¿´×ÅÏ·½Ò»ÍûÎ޼ʵÄÉ­ÁÖ£¬Ò¶º®ÐÄÖжÙʱһÕó¸Ð¿®£¬Ã»Ïëµ½×Ô¼ºÒ»¸öÏÈÇ°Ë¿ºÁ²»¶¯·ÉÐÐÔª¼¼µÄÈË£¬µÚÒ»´ÎʹÓ÷ÉÐÐÔª¼¼£¬¾¹È»Äܹ»·ÉÐÐÕâôԶ£¬ÏëÏëÒªÊǵ±³õ²»¼°Ê±Ö¹×¡µÄ»°£¬»¹²»ÖªµÀÒª·Éµ½ÄÄÀïÈ¥£¡    Ð¡ºüÀêÒ²ÊÇ¿´ÁË¿´ÖÜΧµÄÉ­ÁÖ£¬²»¹ýËýÈ´²»ÊÇÔڸп®Ê²Ã´£¬¶øÊÇΪÁË×ÐϸµÄ·Ö±æһϷ½Î»£¬´ýµ½ÕÒµ½Á˺ÓÁ÷ËùÔÚÖ®ºó£¬±ã²»ÔÙÀí»áÒ¶º®£¬À­×ÅËû£¬ÔÚ·ÉÐÐÔªÆøÕֵĴøÁìÏ£¬Ñ¸¼²³¯×źÓÁ÷µÄ·½Ïò·ÉÈ¥¡£    ºÜ¿ì£¬¶þÈ˱ãÒѾ­À´µ½Á˺ÓÁ÷Ö®ÉÏ£¬¿´ÁË¿´Ï·½ÒÀ¾ÉÇ峺µÄºÓË®£¬Ò¶º®²»½û³¤Ì¾Ò»Éù£¬µÀ£º¡°Óֻص½ÕâÀïÁË£¡¡±    ÎÅÑÔ£¬Ð¡ºüÀêÁ³É϶Ùʱ¸¡ÏÖ³öһĨ糺ì֮ɫ£¬µ±³õÔÚºÓˮ֮ÖÐËù¾­ÀúµÄÄÇһĻ£¬¶ÙʱÓÖ¸¡ÏÖÔÚÄÔº£Ö®ÖУ¬Îª´Ë£¬ËýÒ²²»½û°×ÁËÒ¶º®Ò»ÑÛ£¬²»ÖªÔÚÕâÖ÷ÈËÊÇÓÐÒâ¾ÉʱÖØÌᣬ»¹ÊÇÈçºÎ£¡    Ò¶º®±¾ÉíÊÇûÓÐÆäËûµÄÏë·¨£¬µ«ÊÇ¿´µ½Ð¡ºüÀê´ËʱһÁ³ç³ºìµÄÑù×Ó£¬ÄÔº£Öв»½ûÒ²ÏëÆðÁ˵±³õΪСºüÀêÔÚºÓµ×ÁÆÉ˵ÄÄÇһĻĻ£¬ÓÈÆäÊǶÔÁÆÉËÖ®ºóµÄÄÇһĻÞÏÞεÄÇéÐΣ¬¼ÇÒäÓÈΪÉî¿Ì¡£    ²»¾ÃÖ®ºó£¬¶þÈ˱ã´ÓÞÏÞÎÖ®Öгé³öÐÄÉñ£¬ËæºóÑØןÓÁ÷£¬Ò»Ö±³¯×źÓÁ÷µÄÉÏÓη½Ïò·ÉÈ¥£¬ÔÚСºüÀêµÄ·ÉÐÐÔªÆøÕֵĴøÁìÏ£¬¶þÈ˵ÄÉíÓ°ºÜ¿ì±ãÏûʧÔÚºÓÁ÷µÄ¾¡Í·Ö®ÖС£    ¾­¹ýÁËԼĪ°ì¸öʱ³½µÄ·ÉÐУ¬ÖÕÓÚ£¬Ç°·½²»Ô¶´¦Ò»µÀÆÙ²¼´ÓÌì¶ø½µ£¬·¢³ö»©»©µÄÉùÏ죬ËæºóÂäÈëˮ̶֮ÖУ¬Óëˮ̶ÈÚΪһÌ壬ʹ֮ÕûÌõÆÙ²¼ÓëÏ·½µÄˮ̶ÍêÃÀµÄÁ¬ÔÚÁËÒ»Æð¡£    ÆÙ²¼ËäС£¬µ«ÊÇÉùÊÆÈ´·Ç³£µÄºÆ´ó£¬Õ¾ÔÚÆÙ²¼²»Ô¶´¦£¬Ò¶º®±ãÄÜÌýµ½ÕâÆÙ²¼µÄÉùÏ죬ÊÇÄÇôµÄÏìÁÁ£¬µ±À´µ½½üǰ֮ʱ£¬±ãÒѾ­ÓÐÁËÕð¶úÓûÁûµÄ¸Ð¾õ¡£    ¡°ÕâÆÙ²¼Ö®ÖÐÓиöɽ¶´£¿¡±¿´×ÅÑÛÇ°µÄÆÙ²¼£¬Ò¶º®ÄÔº£ÖжÙʱӿÏÖÁËÒ»¸öÊìϤµÄ»­Ã棬²»¾­Òâ¼ä£¬±ãà«à«×ÔÓïµÀ¡£    ÌýÕâÒ¶º®´Ëà«à«Ö®Éù£¬Ð¡ºüÀêÁ³É϶ÙʱÁ÷¶³öһĨÐÀο֮ɫ£¬Ëæ¼´±ãЦÁËЦµÀ£º¡°¿´À´Ö÷È˶ÔÕâÀﻹÊÇÓÐЩӡÏóµÄÂ𣬲»´í£¬ÕâÆÙ²¼Ö®ÖеÄÈ·²Ø×ÅÒ»¸öɽ¶´£¡¡±    Ð¡ºüÀê´ËÑÔÒ»³ö£¬Ò¶º®¶Ùʱ±ãã¶×¡ÁË£¬ÏÈÇ°ËûÖ»ÊÇËæ×Å×Ô¼ºÄÔº£Ö®ÖÐͻȻÒþÏÖµÄÄǸöÄîÍ·¶øÎÞÒâ¼ä·¢³öµÄà«à«Ö®Éù£¬È´Ã»Ïëµ½ÕâµÀà«à«Ö®Éù£¬¾ÓÈ»»¹Ëµ¶ÔÁË£¡    ¡°Ð¡ºüÀ꣬ÄãÏÖÔÚÓ¦¸Ã¿ÉÒÔ¸æËßÎÒ£¬ÕâÀïµ½µ×ÊÇʲôµØ·½ÁË°É£¿ÏÖÔÚÎÒ¼¸ºõ¿ÉÒԿ϶¨£¬Ôø¾­µÄÎÒµÄÈ·À´¹ýÕâÀ¡±³ÁÒ÷ÁËÒ»»á¶ù£¬Ò¶º®Ô½À´Ô½¾õµÃÕâÀïÒì³£µÄÊìϤ£¬áÝÈç×Ô¼ºµ±³õ±ãÔÚÕâÀïÉú»î¹ý£¬Ö»ÊÇÕâÀïµ½µ×ÊÇʲôµØ·½£¬×Ô¼ºÓÖΪºÎ»áÔÚÕâÀï³öÏÖ¹ý£¬ÕâÒ»µã£¬ËûȴʼÖÕÏë²»ÆðÀ´£¬ÎÞÄÎ֮ϣ¬Ö»ºÃÏÂÒâʶµÄ³å×ÅСºüÀêÎʵÀ¡£    Ð¡ºüÀêÎÅÑÔ¶ÙʱһÕó³ÙÒÉ£¬³ÁĬÁËÐí¾Ã£¬È´Ö»ÄÜÎÞÄεÄÒ¡ÁËÒ¡Í·£¬¿àЦµÀ¡¡£º¡°Ö÷ÈËÏÖÔÚ»¹Ã»Õһص±³õµÄ¼ÇÒ䣬×ÔÈ»ÊÇÎÞ·¨Ïëµ½ÕâÀïÊÇʲôµØ·½ÁË£¬Ö»ÒªÖ÷ÈËÄãÕÒ»ØÁËÄÇЩ¼ÇÒ䣬ÄǶÔÖ÷È˶øÑÔ£¬ÕâÀï±ã²»ÔÙ»áÓÐÄ°ÉúµÄ¸Ð¾õ´æÔÚÁË£¡¡±    ÌýÕâСºüÀê˵ÁË°ëÌì¾ÓÈ»Á¬Ò»µãÖص㶼ûÓд¥¼°£¬Ò¶º®¶ÙʱÈ̲»×¡Ò»Õó¿àЦ£¬Ðý¼´±ãµÀ£º¡°ÄãËù˵µÄÕâЩÎÒ¶¼ÖªµÀ£¬ÒªÊÇÎÒÕÒ»ØÁËÄÇЩ¼ÇÒ䣬ÄÇ»¹ÓÃÎÊÄãÄÇô¶à¸ÉÂï°¡£¿¡±    ÎÅÑÔСºüÀêµÄÁ³É϶Ùʱ¸¡ÏÖһĨÞÏÞÎ֮ɫ£¬ËæºóÓÖæЦÁËЦµÀ£º¡°¼ÈÈ»Ö÷ÈËÃ÷°×Õâ¸öµÀÀí£¬ÄÇ»¹ÎÊСÀêÕâô¶à¸ÉÂÏëÒªµÃµ½´ð°¸£¬ÄDZã×Ô¼ºÈ¥ÕÒ¿©£¬Ö®Ç°ÎÒҲ˵¹ý£¬ÄÜ·ñÕÒµ½ÄãÏëÒªµÄ´ð°¸£¬¹Ø¼ü»¹ÊÇÔÚÓÚÄã×Ô¼º£¬ÎÒÏÖÔÚÄܹ»×öµÄ£¬±ãÊÇ°ÑÄã´øµ½ÕâÀïÀ´£¡¡± ¡¾05¡¿¡¾Hundred Years of Destiny¡¿¡¾413¡¿¡¾Start Now¡¿ The sound of rushing water came from the waterfall. Straight up the waterfall was the towering mountains. Straight up the mountains, a huge stone wall was unusually dazzling. The source of the waterfall was not far from the stone wall. Listening to the sound of rushing water, Ye Han had mixed feelings in his heart. This place clearly gave off a very strong sense of familiarity. Why could he never remember when he had been here? Originally, he wanted to get the answer he wanted from the little fox, but now it seems that all this is impossible. Although the little fox's words are not decisive enough, when they stop in Ye Han's ears, they are very decisive. Therefore, he felt that he had to give up on this road. If he wanted to find the answer, it seemed that he could only rely on himself. In desperation, Ye Han had no choice but to nod towards the little fox and said: "In that case, let me do it myself. But, little fox, now I want to enter the cave in this waterfall, can you Send me in? " "I can send you in, but after sending you in, I have to leave here first. If you want to come out by then, I'm afraid it's up to you!" The little fox thought after hearing this! He readily agreed without much thought. Hearing this, Ye Han was stunned for a moment. Didn't this little fox say that he would take him here to find the answer? How could he leave just like that? Isn't this completely irresponsible? What should I do if I encounter some unknown danger in the cave, and when the sky is unable to enter the earth? Thinking of this, Ye Han couldn't help but hesitate for a while. The little fox smiled immediately when he saw it and said: "If the master is worried about danger, then there is no need. Not even a Yuan beast has appeared in this place. This must have happened to the master already." I know, but there may be some powerful formations in this cave. If you enter by mistake, you may be trapped in the formations!" The little fox's semi-threatening words fell into Ye Han's ears. , but it is a great threat. He said that he has only heard of this formation since he was a child. Even if it happens by chance, he has only encountered it a few times. As for cracking it, it is simply impossible, even though it is simple. formation, he was not sure he could break it. Naturally, the formation in front of the Yanyun Sect's forbidden area was an exception. Although the formation was cracked, it was only by chance. As for the method that can really crack the formation, even though it took one Now, months later, he doesn't even have a clue. Regarding the formation, Ye Han's only thought was that there was nothing he could do to help him. Now that there was a powerful formation in the cave, he naturally felt helpless. Naturally, he turned the little fox's words It was taken as a huge threat. The threat may not lie in the size, but for Ye Han, he will face a powerful formation. This has become the biggest threat in his consciousness. It is not that he is timid, but it is actually his understanding of the formation. He knew very little about knowledge. When he was in Yanyun Sect, he only occasionally heard his master talk about it, but he had never faced it in real life. Therefore, his knowledge of this formation is far inferior to that of other brothers. Furthermore, due to the innate cold energy, he has always been alone. Apart from his master and Ye Rou, it is difficult for him to Get in touch with other division members. The master was busy with everything, and spent relatively little time with him. The only common one was Ye Rou, who was his senior sister at the time. However, when he got along with Ye Rou, he never mentioned anything about cultivation. If you want to ask for advice on formation knowledge, that is even more of a luxury. For this reason, since he was a child, although Ye Han was in a sub-first-class sect in the Yuanqi Continent, he knew very little about this formation. Therefore, when encountering a simple formation, he might still be able to rely on it He relied on luck to crack it, but once he encountered a more powerful formation, he completely lost confidence. Now when he heard the little fox say that there were not only powerful formations in the cave, but also more than one, he was worried about whether he would die in a certain formation if he went in like this. Within the law? As if seeing the worry in Ye Han's heart, the little fox immediately smiled and said: "Master, you don't have to worry too much. Although this formation is powerful, it has no murderous intent. At most, it will trap people in the formation." If the master really can't pass, then you can wait until Xiaoli comes back. Anyway, you have entered the realm of Yuanying now, so you don't have to worry about food and clothing!" "Isn't it what you said? , then before coming here, you were sure that I would be trapped in a certain formation, so you strongly asked me to cultivate to the Nascent Soul realm before you would bring me here, right? Ye Han instantly heard the hidden meaning in the fox's mouth, so he asked with a bitter look on his face. Noncommittal smileSmiling, the little fox nodded and said: "If the master really thinks so, then that's not a bad idea. In fact, the reason why I asked you to practice the flying elemental skill in the first place is so that you can have a way to escape while you are looking for memories. Yuan Skill, now that the master has obtained the technique of Flying with Wind, he can use this Yuan Skill to escape! " "But haven't I learned the Flying with Wind skill yet? Are you not harming me? "What?" Ye Han's face suddenly became even more ugly when he heard this. When the little fox asked him to practice the Wind Controlling Flying Technique, he tried hard, but before he could succeed, he was dragged here by the little fox. Now he said that the Wind Controlling Flying Technique was so important. , isn¡¯t this deliberately misleading people? Feeling that he was being tricked, Ye Han naturally felt a sense of imbalance in his heart. He glanced at the little fox with disdain, and then said: "I think you are deliberately trying to trick me, or do you want to wait until you come back? Beauty "Save the hero?" "Tch, the master is like this, how dare he claim to be a hero? Have you ever seen a hero who was frightened by danger before he came into contact with it?" Hearing what Ye Han said before, Xiao Xiao Fox still felt a vague sense of self-blame in her heart, but seeing that Ye Han actually described herself as a hero, she couldn't help but want to take a blow. Facts have proved that the little fox's blow is very effective. After hearing this, Ye Han suddenly felt like a thunderbolt from the blue. His heart was suddenly shocked. He sighed and said: "Yes, I haven't even entered the cave yet. I'll start." If I retreat, what should I do if I face a more difficult situation in the future? Is there still a choice to retreat? " The answer is simple. Ye Han knows that he has no choice to retreat from the contact with him. Han Ling Jade came into contact with the Fate Star inheritance and everything that followed. In short, after the Yanyun Sect came back, he had no choice. The only choice was to follow the destiny. "Okay, master, you don't have to think so much. Since Xiaoli allows you to come here now, there is a reason. Don't forget, if you want to learn the wind-controlling flying technique now, the most important thing is to have It's an excellent training ground, and the potential formations in this cave may be the training ground you need most!" Seeing Ye Han's melancholy look, the little fox couldn't stand it anymore, so he acted appropriately. comforted. With the little fox's comfort, Ye Han's heart suddenly shivered, and he thought: "Yes, since there are many potential crises in this cave, why don't I survive in this crisis to improve my self-cultivation?" Why? " Thinking of this, Ye Han inadvertently remembered the situation in the northern ice forest. When he was there, he had used the ice in the ice forest to stimulate himself and improve his cultivation. Why? The more he thought about it, the more it made sense. Ye Han slowly wiped away the worries in his heart, then smiled happily and said: "Xiao Li, thank you, I will enter the cave now." On the one hand, try your best to find the answer you want, and on the other hand, learn the wind-controlling flying technique as soon as possible!" As soon as Ye Han said this, he immediately aroused a sense of joy in the little fox's heart. She smiled happily, and then heard her say with a sweet smile: "It's good if the master can understand Xiaoli's thoughts. However, the master must not be careless. The formation in this cave is not a joke. If you are trapped If you can't get out by yourself, you really have to wait for the little fox to come back!" After hearing the little fox's repeated warnings, Ye Han naturally didn't dare to be careless, and nodded hurriedly, saying: "Well, don't worry. , I will definitely be careful, maybe when you come back, I will have come out of the cave!" "Haha, that's the best!" The little fox nodded immediately after hearing this, and said: "Look. To be honest, Xiaoli is really happy that his master is so determined. I hope that his master can successfully find the answer he wants and rely on his own ability to overcome the difficulties in the cave. " Ye Han nodded! He nodded and said nothing. Although he had a lot of self-confidence, he did not dare to make too many guarantees because he felt that before the matter was resolved, all guarantees were just empty words, or they were just self-confidence. I am comforted, doubting Xun is used to deal with others. Therefore, at this time, he did not give too many guarantees to the little fox. He was worried that once he made a guarantee, but failed to fulfill it in the end, not only would he be embarrassed, but he would also feel sorry for the little fox. own expectations. "Ah!" Just as he was thinking about it, Ye Han felt a powerful force of energy coming from behind him. Before he could react, he found that his body was missing. Just when he was about to find out the reason, he heard the voice of the little fox. Lai said: "Master, everything starts from now on. Xiaoli looks forward to your success!" ¡¾05¡¿¡¾Hundred Years of Destiny¡¿¡¾414¡¿¡¾Mysterious Cave¡¿ Ye Han was caught off guard. He didn't expect that the little fox would suddenly attack him, and he didn't expect that she would say goodbye to him in this way. When he looked back, Ye Han saw the expectant look on the little fox's face, and he couldn't help but feel a little sad. Confused, why is this expectation so familiar? As Ye Han's figure gradually disappeared into the waterfall, the look of expectation on the little fox's face slowly faded, and he sighed bitterly and said: "Master, you didn't disappoint the little fox a hundred years ago, and you will definitely not be able to disappoint me today." Disappoint Xiaoli, Xiaoli will always be waiting for you!" After saying that, the little fox couldn't help but shed tears from the corners of his eyes. He stared blankly at the waterfall flowing down the river. After a long time, his eyes suddenly turned and he opened his arms. , with one step under his feet, his figure suddenly flew towards the waterfall. As the figure of the little fox disappeared at the top of the waterfall, the tranquility of the past was restored in front of the waterfall. In addition to the sound of water falling into the deep pool, there was the sound of thousands of birds chirping in the distance After Ye Han floated into the waterfall, Soon he came to a platform in the waterfall. After he stopped, he couldn't help but look around. When he felt that the surroundings were not much different from what he had felt before, he couldn't help but feel a wave of excitement in his heart. Confused. Looking closely at the surroundings, it seems that there is water flowing under the water outside, but on the left and right sides, there are extremely smooth stone walls. The stone walls are soaked by the water of the waterfall all the year round, so they are surprisingly smooth. The light shining in from outside the waterfall illuminates Under the reflection, there is a faint light. After staring blankly at the waterfall for a while, Ye Han murmured: "Don't worry, Xiaoli, I won't let you down. Everything here, everything that belongs to me, I will definitely find!" said Ye Han slowly turned around and faced the cave. Looking at the cave again, there was only a very small door at the entrance. From Ye Han's naked eyes, the entrance of the cave could only accommodate orders. When people enter, there are four big characters carved on the entrance of the cave - Yanyun Secret Cave. "Secret Cave of Smoke and Clouds?" Looking at these four big characters, Ye Han couldn't help but mutter in his heart, why are these four characters so familiar? Smokey Cloud Secret Cave? By the way, when I entered the forbidden area of ??Yanyun Sect under the arrangement of my master, didn't I just discover the past of Yanyun Mountain? When Yanyun Mountain had not yet appeared, the current Yanyun Mountain should be called Yanyun Mountain! Thinking of this, Ye Han couldn't help but feel horrified. If there was really any relationship between the two, wouldn't he still be near Yanyun Sect now? Judging from the name of this Yanyun Secret Cave, it seems that I should have existed somewhere in the past when this place was still called Yanyun Mountain? But, what on earth is going on? Yanyun Sect's forbidden area actually has a mechanism formation leading to this place hidden? In this case, why was Yanyun Mountain renamed in the first place? Even though Yanyun Sect exists, as long as it is a mountain range standing on this continent, even if it is renamed, the world will not know much about it? All kinds of suspicions caused Ye Han to suddenly freeze. After a long time, he shook his head helplessly and said with a bitter smile: "It seems that if I want to solve these mysteries, I have to go in and take a look!" , Ye Han slowly came to the entrance of the cave, and looked inside. He was stunned again. The outside of the cave looked so ordinary, but why was the inside of the cave so beautiful? An ordinary person¡¯s home is almost the same? After hesitating for a while, Ye Han turned his body so that he could pass through the cave door smoothly, and then slowly squeezed into the cave. When he arrived at the cave, the scene in front of him surprised him even more. Upon closer inspection, this is not an ordinary person's home. It looks like a paradise in a cave. The walls around the cave are inlaid with Yuan crystals everywhere. The family should be more beautiful and magnificent! "What the hell is this place?" Looking at the illusory scene around him, Ye Han couldn't help but be stunned. How could this look like an out-of-this-world cave? It was simply a treasure cave. The Yuan Jing inlaid on this cave, even if It is impossible for the most powerful sect in Yuanqi Continent to have so many! ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away from the cave. Before coming to the cave wall, Ye Han couldn't help but stretched out his hands and touched the mountain wall. This touch immediately shocked him. Everything in this was so real, and every piece of Yuan Jing exuded The vitality that comes out is also so real, without any falsehood. "Did I find the treasure?" Feeling that everything was real, Ye Han couldn't help but have this thought in his mind. Now that this cave was discovered by himself, doesn't everything in this cave belong to him? Thinking about it, Ye Han couldn't help butHe had some exciting thoughts, but at this moment, the words the little fox had said to him before inadvertently appeared in his mind again. In an instant, he understood that everything here originally belonged to him, but now he is just Just found it here. With this idea, Ye Han couldn't help but have a look of doubt on his face, and thought to himself: "Since everything here belongs to me, why don't I know it all the time? From this point of view, wasn't I very powerful before? ? " Ye Han's idea is not unreasonable. In this continent of vitality, it is not uncommon for the weak to prey on the strong. If he does not have strong power, he will not have so many Yuanjing. If he is too weak, then these Yuanjing Akira should have been taken away by someone powerful long ago. The more he thought about it, the stranger he felt. Ye Han couldn't help but feel a little dazed. It all seemed so real to you, but he still couldn't believe it, because it was really unbelievable, but in this unbelief , but Ye Han couldn't help but have a familiar feeling in his heart. He felt very familiar with this cave. It's just that everything is the same as usual, that familiar feeling just exists, but he can't find it, and this feeling is also very vague, and it doesn't seem to be much clearer than before. This is what he has always felt The most painful situation, and now that this situation appeared again, it undoubtedly aroused the pain in his heart again. Based on the fact that Master Yanyun sent him to the forbidden area of ??Yanyun Sect at all costs, and everything that happened later, Ye Han was able to fully realize that all of these things were invisibly involved. Helplessly shaking his head, barely clearing the messy thoughts in his mind, Ye Han looked around again. In a daze, he seemed to find a familiar figure. That figure was wearing light blue clothes. He was wearing a robe, always holding a jade flute in his hand. This jade flute also made him feel very familiar. "What on earth is going on?" The feeling became clearer and blurrier. Ye Han suddenly felt that his consciousness was getting more and more confused. All of this made him feel a headache. Finally, he couldn't bear it anymore. Ye Han, who was suffering from a lot of torture, suddenly felt that his vision went dark, and his consciousness disappeared in an instant. "Mr. sir, it's time to get up!" In his confusion, Ye Han seemed to hear a familiar voice. He suddenly opened his eyes and saw a pretty figure standing in front of him. This figure was extremely clear and familiar. Upon closer inspection, Ye Han was immediately shocked. "Ling'er, why are you here?" Looking closely at this beautiful figure, Ye Han suddenly realized that no matter whether he looked horizontally or vertically, he looked exactly like Leng Ling, so he couldn't help but ask . "Ling'er? My husband, what are you talking about?" Qianying came to Ye Han. After hearing Ye Han's words, she couldn't help but be surprised. She smiled and said, "Could my husband be looking for someone else outside again?" "Sister?" "Sister?" Just like Qian Ying, a look of surprise appeared on Ye Han's face, but his look of surprise did not change, but remained there. "Haha, sir, stop pretending, do you think people don't know? You have such a bad habit, and you don't know when you can change it. You are always messing around with others outside!" Qianying saw Ye Han being so surprised, so she naturally thought that he He was pretending to be stupid, so he reminded him appropriately. Being reminded by Qianying, Ye Handun was even more confused at the moment. What is all this? I have a total of three wives and children. When did I ever have sex with others? Even with the little fox, it was just a not-too-pure friendship. Wait, why didn't Leng Ling know that he was calling? Did she mistakenly say that she was flirting with women outside again? Isn't this word "you" used too strangely? All kinds of doubts disrupted Ye Han's consciousness in an instant. In a short time, he felt his consciousness gradually blurring, and then fell into a coma. But before he fell into coma, he heard the woman's anxious call. . "Do you feel weird?" In a blur, Ye Han heard a familiar voice again, but this voice was different from the previous one. This time, the voice was a man, not a woman! He opened his eyes slightly, and what caught his eyes was obviously a man in light blue clothes. At this time, the man's face was slightly pleased. When he saw Ye Han opened his eyes, he smiled and said, "Actually, you also Don't feel weird!" "Who are you?" After hearing the incomprehensible words of the man in blue, Ye Han couldn't help but feel confused, and at the same time, a thought flashed in his mind, who is this man? Why can I also find a familiar feeling from him? "Moreover, this familiar feeling seems to be stronger than ever before. This feeling is so clear, so affectionate, but so ordinary, without any trace of it.The strangeness of ??. ¡¾05¡¿¡¾Hundred Years of Destiny¡¿¡¾415¡¿¡¾Green Clouds and Green Smoke¡¿ "Hahahaha, don't you see it? I am you, and you are me? We all have the same name, that is 'Qingyun'!" Ye Han was looking for the source of the familiarity in the man, but he didn't expect the man to suddenly lose his voice. laughed. "Qingyun?" After hearing the man's words, Ye Han couldn't help but be stunned. After a closer look, he found that this man really had many similarities with himself. After being shocked, he looked at the name he said again. Curious. Ye Han thought he had never heard of the name Qingyun, but when these two words were spoken by the man, he felt a trace of familiarity, as if these two words had sounded in his ears before. countless times. "You have changed!" Ye Han was thinking when he heard the man suddenly say again, "You are no longer the same person you were a hundred years ago. Oh, no, maybe I should say that you have many differences from me!" The more he listened, the more he said. Confused, although Ye Han knew that the Qingyun the man was talking about was probably him, and that the man was very likely to have an inseparable relationship with him, but listening to the man's inexplicable words, he was a little confused. "You'd better be direct, this roundabout way sounds awkward!" Ye Han decided to take the opportunity to clear up the doubts in his heart, so he smiled and said. "Haha, yes, this is who you were back then, so direct!" As soon as Ye Han finished speaking, the man suddenly laughed again and said, "In that case, I'll tell you directly!" After a pause, he smiled again and said, "Let me tell you this, back in the cave in the Yuanmo Mountains, you got a jade talisman that recorded a strange book about elixirs. Remember, the person in Jade Talisman who gave you some advice? "Ah? How did you know?" Ye Han was shocked when he heard this, and then he seemed to think of something, so he subconsciously said: "Could it be that you were the one who showed me the ropes back then?" Nodding noncommittally, the man sighed softly and said, "I am you, and you are me. If you want to say that it was me who showed you the ropes, it would be better It's better for you to show me the way!" As soon as the man said this, Ye Han suddenly felt cold sweat. He is himself, so what does it matter if he follows the man? Why did this man say that he and he were the same person? Just as Ye Han's question arose, he heard the man suddenly smile again and say: "Actually, you don't have to doubt that the original you no longer exists, and I am just a piece of consciousness left by the original you, so I said that you and I belong to the same person. That¡¯s not impossible, but now it seems that you and I are both the same person and not the same person!¡± ¡°Well it¡¯s so profound!¡± The man¡¯s words became more and more profound. Ye Han couldn't help but was speechless for a while. This was the same person, but not the same person. Why did it sound so awkward? Are these two people the same person, or are they different people? "Wait, you just said that you are just a consciousness? Then whose consciousness is yours, and what does it have to do with me? Also, who is that Qingyun?" Finally, an idea flashed in Ye Han's mind, Busy asked the man. When the man heard this, he smiled immediately, then sighed softly, and said after a long time: "Let me tell you this, I was Qingyun's original consciousness, and you are one of Qingyun's original spirits, so you and I You can say that it was separated from Qingyun!" "Huh?" The more he listened, the more confused he became. At this time, Ye Han had reached a point where he was a little shocked. This person's consciousness could survive with the help of some external force. , this is understandable, but it is not a big deal for a person's soul to survive. After all, it is not uncommon for a person's soul to survive. But, isn¡¯t this word differentiation too scary? However, if we understand it according to the man's words, then this is indeed no different from differentiation, but what exactly is this? Why is Qingyun's soul his own? "Could it be the reincarnation of the Yuan Shen that only the powerful Yuan Shen can do in the legend?" Suddenly, Ye Han remembered that when he was in Yanyun Sect, his master Yan Yun had mentioned the powerful Yuan Shen to him. As long as one's supreme cultivation reaches the realm of Yuanshen, even if the body dies, as long as the Yuanshen is immortal, then one can use the powerful cultivation to reincarnate one's Yuanshen. "Oh, so you know this. Yes, it seems that the four old men have not forgotten their responsibilities and have actually told you such profound things!" The man looked a little surprised after hearing Ye Han's words. But he didn't show it, he just smiled lightly. "What four old men?" As soon as the man said this, Ye Han couldn't help but ask. "Isn't it? You haven't seen those four old men in the Yuanxin realm, have you?" After hearing Ye Han's words, the man's face showed a trace of joy.His surprise was hard to suppress, and he asked in shock. He nodded subconsciously, then shook his head. Ye Han smiled helplessly and said, "I have seen the four old men, but I don't know if they are related to the four old men you mentioned!" Suddenly Ye Han said Han recalled the four old men who had helped him when the Four Stars gathered in the ruins of Yanyun Sect, and gradually thought that the four old men mentioned by the man were these three or four people, so he subconsciously asked road. The man was stunned when he heard this, pondered for a while, then smiled and said: "I think it should be them. If I remember correctly, the four of them should be the ancestors of the Ye family of the Star Yuan Empire, and The ancestor of the Yan family of the Lieyuan Empire, the ancestor of the Leng family of the Ice Plains Empire, there is another onewhat is the name of the other one? Uh-huh, I can't remember!" The man hesitated again. Turning into deep thought, Ye Han couldn't help but nodded when he saw this, saying: "It's them, it's them, they once helped me create the body of the star!" "Oh? That's very good, That's great, since you have already created the body of the star, it saves me a lot of trouble!" Upon hearing this, the man gave up his thoughts and nodded happily towards Ye Han. Hearing this, Ye Han was suddenly speechless. Who are these four old men? Why are they involved too? Could it be that they are also related to the destiny star inheritance and the nine-star chain? After thinking about it, Ye Hangang wanted to ask for clarification, but the man suddenly smiled again and said: "Okay, let's not talk about the four of them for now. Let's talk about us first. You should have already said what I said before. Do you understand?" "Huh?" Hearing this, Ye Han was stunned for a while, and felt that he had some understanding, so he nodded to the man and said, "I understand, but I seemed to have seen a woman just now, who looked exactly like my wife Ling'er, but she didn't look like she was Ling'er. So what's going on? " "Um" The man also became cold and silent when he heard this. After waiting for a long time, he nodded and sighed softly: "'A hundred years of love, a nine-star destiny, a long time, only love will last forever!' You must have heard this sentence, right?" After hearing the man's words, Ye Han casually Suddenly he remembered what the little fox said back then, so he nodded hurriedly and said: "I have heard this before, but I still can't understand what it means!" "Haha, this You don¡¯t need to understand it too early. It won¡¯t take long for you to know it naturally. I can only tell you now that the woman you came into contact with before is named Lu Yan, and she was Qingyun¡¯s wife back then!¡± Smiling and shaking his head, he did not give Ye Han a clear answer, but just solved a relatively simple puzzle for him. Hearing this, Ye Han was immediately startled. If this woman was called Lu Yan, then he had no doubts about it. But why did that woman look so like Leng Ling? And why did that woman appear here? In front of yourself? ¡°Besides, at that time, he clearly heard that the woman was calling him husband. Could it be that this woman regarded being herself as the Qingyun of the past? However, why is this so? It can be explained that he looks like Qingyun. After all, according to the man, he is the soul of Qingyun, but why does this woman look so much like Leng Ling? Naturally, there are many people who look alike in this world, which is not a very difficult thing to explain. However, why did this woman suddenly appear in front of him, only for a while, and now she disappeared? Looking around casually, Ye Han was stunned again. Where is this place? Why is this place so empty? Wasn't he clearly in the secret cave of smoke and clouds before? Why is it that not only are there no caves around here, but it is also completely empty? "Haha, I guess you really want to know where this place is?" When the man saw Ye Han acting like this, he immediately smiled and said. Hearing this, Ye Han immediately turned his gaze back to the man, and then nodded subconsciously. When the man saw it, he nodded hurriedly and said: "This is your Hanling Jade Space, haven't you noticed? ?¡± After hearing the man¡¯s words, Ye Han was suddenly startled and looked around carefully again. After a long time, he sighed bitterly and said, ¡°Oh, it turns out that I am really in the Hanling Jade, but why did I suddenly appear? Here? And where is my true body now? "Hahahaha! Do you really want to know?" The man laughed again and nodded: "Since you want to know, then It's not that I can't tell you, it's just" "Just what?" Hearing this, Ye Han suddenly became anxious and asked hurriedly. After asking, Ye Han felt regretful. He shouldn't have asked so many questions.?If you don¡¯t ask so many questions, you might be able to know more, but now ¡¾05¡¿¡¾Hundred Years of Destiny¡¿¡¾416¡¿¡¾Reversal of Consciousness¡¿ "Ah!" As soon as Ye Han finished speaking, he felt that his consciousness was pulled away by an invisible force. Due to the suddenness of the incident, he couldn't help but scream. Everything in front of him fell into darkness again, and his consciousness It also gradually became blurred until it finally disappeared. "Ms. sir, what's wrong with you?" In a blur, Ye Han heard the woman's voice he heard before again. He opened his eyes inadvertently and saw the woman who looked very much like Leng Ling, with an anxious look on her face. looking at himself. At this moment, Ye Han realized that he was actually lying on a big bed, and the woman was sitting on the edge of the bed, holding his hands tightly with both hands, looking a little nervous. , the palms of my hands have begun to sweat. No, this is not the sweat coming out of the woman's palms, but Ye Han's own hands are sweating. The sudden intrusion and strong pulling force on his forehead made him even more frightened. It was precisely because of that kind of fright that he The backs of his palms and even his whole body were soaked with sweat. "Ms. sir, sir, don't scare Yan'er!" The woman who looked like Leng Ling looked extremely ugly at this time, as if she was frightened by something. She held Ye Han's hands tightly and inadvertently held them again. It was a little tighter, and it actually hurt Ye Han to hold it. "Are you Lu Yan?" Recalling what he had experienced in Hanling Jade before, Ye Han suddenly remembered that this woman was not his wife Leng Ling, but Qingyun's wife back then - Lu Yan. So he asked subconsciously. The woman nodded and admitted that she was the green smoke. Then she saw that Ye Han's face was gradually recovering, and then she took a long breath and said, "Ms. sir, it's okay if you're okay. I almost blew the smoke just now." I'm so worried!" "Yan'er?" Hearing this woman's words, Ye Han was stunned. Is this Yan'er too close? But if you think about it carefully, this woman was Qingyun's wife back then. If she calls herself that, there is nothing wrong with her. what to do? Now I am Ye Han, not Qingyun. Oh my god, how should I deal with myself now? This is someone else's wife, how should I get along with her? Do you really think of her as Ling'er? No, absolutely not, I can't be sorry to Ling'er. In this world, there is only one Ling'er. My Ling'er is still waiting for me at home. Absolutely not. She is him, Ling'er is Ling'er, and I am also Not the original Qingyun. But, since we have to make such a clear distinction, then I shouldn¡¯t continue to stay here now. If I stay here all the time, what does that mean? A man and a woman alone, living together in the same roomwell, living in the same cave, how is this appropriate? Soon, Ye Han realized that he was in a cave at this time. Although the surrounding layout was very much like a home, he still could not hide the fact that this was a cave, because he had been to this cave before. The original cave was inlaid with Yuan Jing on the mountain wall. However, the current cave is very different from the original cave. There are no elemental crystals embedded on the mountain wall here. It is just an ordinary but not too ordinary cave. In other words, it is no different from an ordinary home. . Ye Han's consciousness was struggling, and he suddenly felt a face pressed against his chest. Looking around, he saw that the green smoke had climbed onto the bed at some point, and was lying quietly on his chest. In his arms, it felt warm for a while. Seeing this, Ye Han suddenly felt a little nervous and a little embarrassed. To be honest, he really didn't know what to do in this situation. Maybe, he couldn't even tell who he was now. "Isn't it? Is this relationship so complicated?" The more Ye Han thought about it, the more he felt something was wrong. Who is he now? Is it Qingyun or Ye Han? If it was Ye Han, he should have pushed the green smoke away, but why was there an irresistible feeling in his subconscious? "Could it be that I also have Qingyun's consciousness in my consciousness?" Suddenly, Ye Han seemed to understand something and hurriedly got up from the bed. However, just when he was about to get up, he suddenly felt pain all over his body. Unable to bear it, he screamed and fainted again. Dream, this must be a dream. The moment before he fell into coma, Ye Han seemed to understand something again. Everything was so vague and unpredictable. It was like a dream, but not a dream. It was like time was chaotic and time reincarnated. , not in the same time at all. After fainting from the pain, Ye Han has been immersed in the darkness. After a long time, he felt some surge of consciousness in his body. However, during this surge, he felt a powerful consciousness suppressing him. His own consciousness makes it clear that he can wake up, but he has to fight with this consciousness to calm down the confusion of consciousness. For this reason, he cannot wake up. "The consciousness is getting weaker and weaker, this is Ye Han's only feeling now, but the consciousness that invades him is gradually getting stronger."Later, for this reason, Ye Han suddenly felt very anxious and hurriedly used the Xinghan Art to improve his own consciousness and defeat the opponent. However, things were far from being as simple as he imagined. When he was operating the Xinghan Jue, he suddenly discovered that his Xinghan Jue mental method could not be operated. Not only that, even his own vitality was unable to function. Unable to be used, the whole thing seems to be banned. At this moment, a familiar voice came, "Stop struggling, you can't compete with yourself. This is not your space at all. This was a hundred years ago, and you are just a piece of consciousness now. This body can't compete with you at all." It doesn't belong to you!" Ye Han was shocked when he heard this. It wasn't that he didn't recognize the voice, but he didn't understand what was going on. Why is my consciousness not with me, but traveling a hundred years ago? Also, since my consciousness came a hundred years ago and was in someone else's body, why did I control this body before and it felt like my own body? "Don't think too much, just stay here. If you want to understand some things, you need to spend time. Just understand the grudges and hatreds of this past life. Only in this way can you find what you want. The answer!" Ye Han was deeply puzzled when he heard the voice come again. Ye Han already knew the owner of the voice. It was the man who claimed to be Qingyun Yuanshi from a hundred years ago. Although he did not appear, the heartfelt familiarity made him unable to doubt it. "But now my consciousness is about to be eroded by the owner of this body. If this continues, won't I be able to exist in this body?" I feel that the other party's consciousness is getting stronger and stronger, but my own consciousness has already At a very weak stage, Ye Han couldn't help but smile bitterly. "Don't worry, nothing will happen. As long as your consciousness is at a weak stage, the consciousness of the owner of this body will not pose a threat to you. But remember, you must not try to devour the other person, otherwise you will definitely If you are swallowed instead, it will be very difficult to know the answers then!" As soon as Ye Han finished speaking, the man's voice came again. Hearing this, Ye Han was stunned. He was silent for a while, then nodded helplessly and said, "So that's the case. Well, since this is the only way for me to find the answer, then I'll accept my fate!" Han paused again, and then said: "But if I continue like this, what will happen in the future? If I find the answer, but my consciousness cannot return to the original body, then I will be trapped in this strange world. "Haha, you don't have to worry about this. Since you will exist a hundred years later, there must be a reason for your existence. As long as the time is right, you will naturally be able to return to your true body!" The man laughed again when he heard this! smiled. Hearing this, Ye Han fell into deep thought again. Just when he was about to say something else, he heard the man continue: "Well, my existence has no meaning anymore. You can find everything about yourself here. We may not be able to meet again. "Why?" Ye Han couldn't help but ask. "There is no reason, because I am Qingyun's original consciousness a hundred years ago. As long as you find the answer you want, I will no longer exist!" As soon as Ye Han finished speaking, the man hurriedly explained. "What do you mean?" Hearing what the man said, Ye Han suddenly felt confused again. After a while, he asked: "You mean, you are the answer I want to find?" the man's The voice did not appear, and you had stopped corroding his consciousness. Ye Han had no choice but to obey the man's words and no longer attempted to return to his body, let alone occupy this body. However, one thing he felt was strange, why was the body he was in now exactly the same as his original body? If it hadn't been for the reminder from the man before, he might still be trying to take back this body that he didn't belong to. Where is my body! No one gave him an answer, and he had no more time to think, because he discovered that after the body's consciousness returned to normal, the owner of the body had already woken up, but he was still lying on the bed as before. Just motionless. "Xiao Yan, you'd better leave here first. I don't want you to see me like this!" Ye Han was hiding in his body. Because he couldn't gain control of his body, he could only calm down and wait for what would happen next. The development of the body, and the person who spoke was obviously not him, but the original owner of this body, the man named Qingyun. "No, sir, Xiaoyan, don't leave you. Don't forget, now you and I have become husband and wife. If it's for nothing else, even if it's for our relationship, I can't leave you!" Lu Yan I don¡¯t know when I got out of bed.??, after hearing the words of the man on the bed, he hurriedly bit his head and replied. ¡¾05¡¿¡¾Hundred Years of Destiny¡¿¡¾417¡¿¡¾Qingyun's Choice¡¿ ¡¾417¡¿¡¾Qingyun's Choice¡¿ "Xiaoyan, what are you doing?" Qingyun felt helpless when he heard this, and then sighed bitterly and said: "Oh, that's fine, since you insist on staying, then Stay here, I hope the enemy won't find it here! " "Well, sir, don't worry, this is the secret realm of our Yanyun Sect, ordinary people will never find it here!" A look suddenly appeared on Lu Yan's face when he heard this. With a look of joy, he nodded hurriedly. Ye Han was hiding quietly in Qingyun's body, hearing all this with his own ears, and his heart suddenly froze. Judging from the couple's remarks at this time, isn't this the development stage of the incident a hundred years ago? Thinking of this, Ye Han couldn't help but feel a little excited. Although he felt that it was inappropriate to hide in a person's body and watch couples love each other, it was not a happy thing to be able to find out the deeds that had not been publicized a hundred years ago. . For this reason, he decided to remain silent. Anyway, no one would pay attention to him even if he spoke. In desperation, he sighed secretly and continued to watch every move and word of the couple with cold eyes! At this time, Qingyun was looking at Lvyan with a bitter but happy face, and said affectionately: "Xiaoyan, it's all my fault. If it hadn't been for marrying me, you wouldn't have suffered like this." It¡¯s so difficult!¡± ¡°Haha, sir, what are you talking about? If it weren¡¯t for your help, how could I have broken through the threshold of Yuanxin realm?¡± Lu Yan smiled lightly and then said. Qingyun didn't say anything after hearing this, but the melancholy look on his face did not diminish at all. After a long time, he sighed and said: "Well, since you and I are of the same mind, let's face this disaster together. No big deal. "A hundred years later, we will be husband and wife again!" "Haha, sir, do you really want to use Nine Stars Reincarnation? If you do that, we sisters will definitely be separated!" Lu Yan suddenly smiled bitterly when he heard this. . Qingyun suddenly laughed loudly when he heard this and said: "Hahahaha, of course, if you don't want to go with me, you can stay. Anyway, with my current cultivation in the realm of Yuanshen, I can also be reborn with the help of Yuanshen for a hundred years. "Hehe, how can you be sure that our sisters will not go with you?" Lu Yan suddenly showed a look of displeasure when he heard this, but then he suddenly smiled. "Then Xiaoyan, are you willing to go with your husband?" Upon hearing this, Qingyun just smiled and asked tentatively. Lu Yan smiled and did not answer immediately. Zhishui pretended to ponder for a while, then nodded and said: "As long as your husband is willing, then wherever your husband goes, Xiao Yan will follow him, even if he has been following him for a hundred years. , There is no complaint. " "Xiao Yan, with your words, I will be satisfied even if I die. Haha, I should be satisfied to have a few of you beauties by my side in this life!" Qingyun Wen! Yan, also pondered for a long time, then looked outside the cave, then nodded, and said with a look of relief. Silence, the cave fell completely into silence. After the two said this, there was no more words. What they had was just hugging each other tightly. I don't know when, the green smoke fell asleep quietly, quietly. Lying quietly in Qingyun's arms. But Qingyun didn't fall asleep at all. Although others might not be able to see the clues, Ye Han, who was in his body, could see it clearly. When Qingyun finished speaking, a burst of vitality quietly emitted from his body. This vitality formed a seal, and then suddenly penetrated into Lu Yan's body. This was the real reason why Lu Yan fell asleep. Although Ye Han didn't understand what method Qingyun used to actually make a strong man in the Yuanxin realm unconscious, but if he thought about it carefully, since Qingyun said before that he was already at the Yuanshen realm, then It is not a strange thing that a strong person in the realm of Yuanshen can unconsciously make a strong person in the realm of Yuanshen unconscious. "Xiao Yan, you can stay here with peace of mind. There are some things that only I can solve. I don't want to hurt you!" Holding Lu Yan in his arms, Qing murmured to himself, and then gently Green smoke was placed on the bed, but he got up from the bed. Sighing softly, Qingyun stood beside the bed, and a seal suddenly appeared in his right palm, and then he hit it above the bed. Then he saw a light shield slowly coming down from the sky above the bed, and soon the whole body was covered. The bed was shrouded in light. After doing all this, Qingyun slowly returned to the bed, stared blankly at the green smoke lying on the bed, and then sighed softly, saying: "Xiaoyan, please forgive me, husband, this is a dangerous place." Heavy, if I can come back, I will definitely come back as soon as possible, but" Having said this, Qingyun couldn't help but have a hint of helplessness on his face. He was silent for a long time, but after all, he still couldn't finish the rest of his words, and then spoke softly. ?With a sound, he turned around and looked outside the cave, then shook his head and smiled bitterly, then suddenly walked towards the outside of the cave. At this moment, Ye Han was a little confused. What kind of big trouble did Qingyun encounter? He is a strong man in the realm of Yuanshen. Even if it is not now, he should have been a top-level strong person a hundred years ago. Now even he looks like he is about to leave, so you can imagine this trouble. Just how big. "Master!" Suddenly, a light blue figure flashed at the entrance of the cave, blocking Qingyun in the cave. At first glance, this blue figure was not a person, but a little fox. "Xiao Li, have you made arrangements for them?" Qingyun didn't feel anything strange when he saw the little fox. He just smiled helplessly at him and asked immediately. Hearing this, the little fox nodded hurriedly and said: "Master, don't worry, Xiaoli will never make any mistakes when doing things. However, master, have you really thought about it? Do you have to fight him to the death?" Hearing this, Qingyun suddenly smiled bitterly, then nodded and said: "Little Li, you may not understand some things now, but I believe that in the future you will understand that everything I have done today is She had no choice but to say anything. She just lowered her head and looked reluctant. Obviously, she wanted to stop Qingyun from doing anything, but after hearing what Qingyun said, , then he had to give up blocking. After a while, Qingyun chuckled softly and said: "Little fox, I want to trouble you with something. I wonder if you can promise me?" The little fox hesitated for a while after hearing this, and then nodded and said: "Master No matter what you ask Xiaoli, as long as Xiaoli can do it, he will make every effort to fulfill the master's instructions! " "With your words, I will feel relieved!" Qingyun laughed immediately after hearing this! He smiled, then put his palms together, and then a light blue energy shield suddenly flashed between the palms. In this energy shield, there seemed to be a jade pendant and a piece of drawing paper. "Take it. This is the pill technique and a nine-star comic strip I have learned all my life. Take it now and hide it in a more private place!" Handing the jade pendant and drawing paper to the little fox, Qingyun then smiled bitterly. The little fox was immediately confused when he saw this, so he hurriedly asked: "Master, these are your two most important things. How can you give them to the little fox?" Hearing the little fox's question, Qingyun suddenly felt helpless. He shook his head and said bitterly: "Just take it if I tell you to. I leave this time, and I don't know when I will come back. If I really can't come back, then you can take these two pieces." Keep the thing well, and then give it to its destined person after a hundred years! " "The master means that in a hundred years, there will be people who can practice elixirs and use the nine-star chain diagram? "After listening to Qingyun's words, the little fox was stunned for a moment and was silent for a long time before subconsciously asking questions. Qingyun nodded immediately after hearing this, then smiled bitterly and said: "I'm not sure about this yet, but just in case, you'd better do what I said first. Also, if I can't come back this time , you must take good care of Xiaoyan and the others, don¡¯t let them feel sad because of me!¡± Qingyun said this very clearly, even the little fox heard it clearly, and I will never hear it in anyone¡¯s ears again! , everyone should be able to hear that the so-called no return refers to death, because only dead people in the world will be like this when they reach the end of their lives. The little fox understood clearly, so he couldn't help biting his head and said sadly: "No, the master will be fine. The little fox will go with the master. No matter what, the little fox will not let anything happen to the master! "Silly little fox, why are you doing this? Listen to the master and fulfill the master's wish, so that after a hundred years, the master can come back!" Hearing what the little fox said, Qingyun couldn't help but smile bitterly. , then sighed again, and then said. "No, Little Li doesn't want it. Master, you will be fine. As long as Master, you live well, that is better than anything else. Little Li, don't wait another hundred years. Little Li will be able to transform soon. Then you can be with your master!" Listening to Qingyun's words, the little fox suddenly said anxiously. Hearing this, Qingyun stopped talking, just shook his head helplessly, smiled bitterly, and then slowly walked out of the cave and came to the little fox. Then he knelt down and reached out to stroke the little fox's head for a while. of fox fur, and finally smiled and said: "Little raccoon must be good, otherwise the master will not like it!" As he said that, Qingyun saw the hand touching the little fox's head, and a wave of pain suddenly appeared in the palm of his hand. The faint vitality caught the little fox off guard,The vitality suddenly turned into an energy shield, completely covering the little fox, and then pushed it into the cave ¡¾05¡¿¡¾A Hundred Years of Destiny¡¿¡¾418¡¿¡¾A Hundred Years of Love and Resentment¡¿ "No, Master, let me out quickly!" The little fox reacted quickly enough, but it was still not as fast as Qingyun. When she fully reacted, she found that she had been trapped by Qingyun's energy shield. He couldn't escape, so he could only watch as he was sent into the cave. Shouting has lost its effect. Even though the little fox's voice kept ringing in the cave, it could not move Qingyun's heart. He could only hear him sighing helplessly and shouting inside: "Little fox, remember me." If you say that, I must stick to it for a hundred years, and I will definitely come back after a hundred years!" "This voice is the result of Qingyun's whole body cultivation, and its loudness is naturally unimaginable. Although there is a waterfall outside, the waterfall's The sound was just a decoration, unable to stop Qingyun's voice from penetrating into the cave. In the cave, the little fox stopped shouting. In her mind, once the master made a decision, it would be impossible for heaven and earth to move. Therefore, she did not continue to shout or pray for anything. Maybe he understood all this. It has become an unchangeable fact. Hearing that the little fox in the cave stopped shouting, Qingyun sighed softly and murmured to himself: "Xiaoyan, Xiaoli, don't worry, one day, I will come back, you must Wait for me, at most, a hundred years at most!" After saying that, Qingyun slowly turned around, facing the waterfall outside, and suddenly appeared outside the waterfall. After a brief glance at the surroundings, a melancholic look suddenly flashed across Qingyun's face. In the end, he sighed softly again, flashed again, and disappeared in front of the waterfall. No one knew where he went. No one knew, but Ye Han knew that in Qingyun's body, although he did not dare to make any movements, he could feel the situation in the outside world. When he noticed Qingyun's figure flying quickly towards the east, I couldn't help but feel a little surprised. What surprised him was nothing else but the flying speed of this blue cloud. At his current speed, it had surpassed the speed of the wind and was directly between the vitality of heaven and earth. With the help of the vitality of heaven and earth, he was soon away from the It was very far away, and that speed had almost split the vitality between heaven and earth from the middle. "Is this the speed of a Yuanshen master? It's so fast." Although Ye Han knew that Qingyun was his existence a hundred years ago, he also guessed that the wind-controlling flying technique he had practiced before was from Qingyun's hand, and he had even reached The elemental skill he used to fly now was the Wind Control Flying Technique, but at this moment, when he truly saw the speed of the Wind Control Flying Technique, he couldn't help but be surprised. "Boy, although I still don't know how you came into my body, please don't ignore me, okay?" Ye Hanzheng was surprised when he suddenly heard a familiar voice coming from him. After listening carefully, he suddenly became even more confused. Surprised, wasn't this sound made by Qingyun? Feeling as if he had been discovered earlier, Ye Han couldn't help but sweat a little. This belonged to himself a hundred years ago, so it wouldn't be detrimental to him now. Listening to his tone, he seemed to be a little dissatisfied with himself! Thinking of this, Ye Han couldn't help but feel a little dissatisfied. He was panicked and was about to say something when he heard Qingyun continue: "I don't care how you got here, but since you are here, I think there are some things I should tell you!" "Ah ? Do you have something to say to me? " Ye Han was shocked again when he heard this. How did Qingyun find out that he said this to him without saying anything? Ye Han felt that he needed to ask about the situation, so he subconsciously He nodded and said: "If you have something to say, you might as well say it!" "Okay! Hahahaha, I, Qingyun, did not misunderstand me, and I did not misunderstand myself. You really have the demeanor I had when I was young, so refreshing!" Qingyun heard this. He burst into laughter and then praised loudly. Being praised by Qingyun, Ye Han felt a little embarrassed. He shook his head with a smile and said, "Actually, I'm not as happy as you said. You'd better tell me everything you want to tell me first. If you can agree, I will never go back on my word, but if I can't agree, then I will" "You can rest assured that I, Qingyun, am not the kind of person who makes things difficult for you. If you can't do something, I will never make things difficult for you. !" Upon hearing this, Qingyun hurriedly patted his chest and assured loudly. "Oh, well, if you have anything to say, just say it, I'm listening!" After listening to Qingyun's words, Ye Han felt at ease. He had no doubts about the guarantee of a strong soul. After all, if the other party really wanted to make things difficult, he wouldn't talk so much, so he decided to believe Qingyun. After receiving Ye Han's approval, Qingyun hesitated for a moment, then nodded slightly and said: "Actually, it's not that difficult. I just want you to take good care of Xiaoyan, Xiaoli and the others for me. I You know, when I go, they will definitely not sit downIgnore it! " "ah? Do you know all this? "After hearing what Qingyun said, Ye Han was immediately shocked and asked hurriedly: "Since you already knew what happened next, why did you stop them? " "Oh, why didn't you see this? Think about it, they are just a few people who have not yet entered the realm of Yuanshen, and what I have to face this time is an unprecedented ninth-level Yuan beast. If you ask me to take them, wouldn't it mean that they are going to die? What? "As soon as Ye Han finished speaking, he heard Qingyun refute. "After Qingyun's refutation, Ye Han immediately understood that the reason why Qingyun did not let Xiaoli and the others participate was simply to allow them to avoid this disaster. Because they do not have the cultivation level of the soul, if the body dies, the soul will not be able to successfully reincarnate for a hundred years with the help of its own cultivation. Therefore, out of extreme desperation, he made this move. "Oh, so that's it. , in this case, okay, I promise you, anyway, even if I don¡¯t promise you, I will take good care of them! "After thinking about this, Ye Han didn't think about it any more and agreed directly. However, after saying that, Ye Han felt something was wrong. After thinking about it carefully, he finally understood, so he hurriedly said: "Wait a minute. Wait, you just said you wanted me to take good care of them? I know this Xiaoli, but you said this Xiaoyan I would like to ask, who is this Xiaoyan? In a hundred years, I have never met this person! " "Haha, you and I really have the same demeanor as I did back then. I don't know how blessed I am when I am in the midst of blessings. Haven't you noticed that Xiaoyan is very similar to someone you have met? Although I don't know who that person is, I think you should understand that the reason why I can let go so easily today is because I know that the destiny of Nine Stars is unchangeable! "After hearing Ye Han's words, Qingyun burst out laughing, and then continued. "Huh? "After hearing Qingyun's words, Ye Han was suddenly shocked again and asked hurriedly: "According to what you said, then my current wife Leng Ling is the inheritor of Xiaoyan's nine-star destiny? If this is true, then the other inheritors of the Nine Star Destiny should also be by my side? Hearing this, Qingyun nodded immediately, then smiled and said: "You can also think so, but your idea is also a bit biased. These nine stars will indeed reunite after a hundred years, but don't forget Now, you haven't reunited the Nine Stars yet. You have to wait until you reunite the Nine Stars before you can bring them all together! " "ah? "As soon as Qingyun finished speaking, Ye Han was suddenly startled again and said hurriedly: "You mean, there are nine people with nine-star inheritance in this world? Besides you, Xiao Yan, and Xiao Li, are there six others? " "Don't you already know this? Didn't Xiaoli tell you? "Seeing Ye Han being so surprised, Qingyun was immediately puzzled and asked hurriedly. Hearing this, Ye Han was stunned. He had heard of the nine-star inheritance, and it was exactly what Xiaoli told him. He had touched upon this point when he accidentally met the Nine-Star Spiritual Jade King in the forest. However, now that things were coming to an end, he couldn't help but feel a little surprised and helpless. Needless to say, he was helpless. It's just that he feels that this matter is a bit troublesome. If Qingyun's love life is based on the current situation a hundred years ago, then the other nine-star inheritors must also be his women. In this way, the matter will continue for a hundred years, and then Will these women in the future also become the women of the Nine-Star Inheritance Star? Although this idea is a bit absurd, Ye Han has to think so. After all, no one can figure out the will of God. Maybe he didn't believe it not long ago. The existence of God's will, but after so much, he has to believe it, because some things can only be explained clearly by saying it is God's will. Just like now, everything about Qingyun has been confirmed a hundred years later. Isn't this just entanglement? Is it a fate that has lasted a hundred years? Ye Han can't change all this, but he can understand all this. Thinking that he may come into contact with other women in the future and be related to them, Ye Han can't help but feel helpless. How can the person who vowed to treat Leng Ling and the other three women well now be involved with other women? "Boy, don't think too much. Today's love and hatred will definitely need you to resolve it a hundred years later. You may have been involved in emotional matters now, but you haven't found the word hatred at all. If you don't treat me well, then even if you hold on to unswerving love, you will definitely be hated. Buried! Seeing Ye Han hesitate, Qingyun quickly understood the reason for his hesitation, so he could only shake his head helplessly and smiled bitterly at him in an explanatory tone. ¡¾05¡¿¡¾Hundred Years of Destiny¡¿¡¾419¡¿¡¾Smoke and Cloud Secret Realm¡¿ "You mean, you want me to help you take revenge?" Hearing this, Ye Han was stunned for a moment, and soon understood what Qingyun meant, so he asked subconsciously. Hearing this, Qingyun immediately smiled noncommittally, pondered for a long time, and then nodded, saying: "Even if you are right, I just want you to avenge me, but please also make it clear, what you are doing for me today, Even if you want to avenge me in the future, aren¡¯t you also avenging yourself?¡± After hearing Qingyun¡¯s words, Ye Han suddenly didn¡¯t know why, what happened a hundred years ago was a hundred years ago, what does it have to do with him? relation? revenge? Then let¡¯s not even joke about it. Let a person in the Yuanying realm avenge the revenge of a powerful Yuanshen person? This is a big joke. "I said, you are now a strong man in the realm of Yuanshen. How can I, a person in the realm of Yuanying, avenge you?" Thinking of this, Ye Han couldn't help but smile bitterly and said. Hearing this, Qingyun didn't say anything for a while. He just turned back towards the west, which was the direction of the previous waterfall. He pondered for a long time, then sighed softly and said, "That nine-star series of pictures I gave Xiaoli just now." , I guess you should get it too, right?" Hearing this, Ye Han nodded noncommittally, and then said: "Yes, I have indeed obtained the nine-star comic strip, but what does it have to do with avenging you? As long as I get this nine-star serial diagram, I will have a chance to avenge you? " "Yes, that's what I mean!" After hearing Ye Han's words, Qingyun immediately nodded and said with a smile, "Don't be so naive. After looking at this nine-star chain diagram, this is a formation diagram with the power of nine stars. If you can understand the mystery and gather the nine-star inheritance, you can control the nine stars in the sky. " Qingyun paused again! After a pause, he looked up at the sky, and then continued: "You must have tried the power of the destiny star. One of these nine stars is your destiny star, and the other eight destiny stars, although not yours, That star is so powerful, but it is also the most powerful star in the universe. As long as these stars are gathered together, your power can rival the sun and the moon. " "Huh?" Ye Han said. He was a little interested in this nine-star chain diagram, because he felt that there must be a huge secret hidden in these nine stars, but from beginning to end, he did not dare to imagine that these nine stars could actually compete with the sun and the moon. For this reason , he was still deeply suspicious of Qingyun's words on this matter. Feeling that he has been suspected, Qingyun is not angry. After all, this kind of thing is extremely impossible in anyone's eyes. Let's not talk about whether Jiuxing can really shine with the sun and the moon. Even if It's true, but then let's ask, who in this world has the power to control the stars? Although Ye Han knew that he would most likely be able to control his own destiny star in the future, and the owners of the other nine stars would also appear, he was not unaware of how powerful the sun and the moon were. The stars would compete with the sun and the moon, which is really unrealistic. "Don't underestimate these nine stars. Although these nine stars usually don't play such a big role, don't forget that there are many formations in this world. As long as you use the formation assistance, even one This insignificant power is enough to be proud of the world!" Seeing that Ye Han obviously didn't want to believe his words, Qingyun explained with a smile again. Ye Han was stunned when Qingyun explained it like this. That's right. Qingyun is right. In this world, there are indeed many powerful formations. With the help of this powerful formation, even Ordinary power may also become a powerful force. No matter what, he initially believed Qingyun's statement, because he felt that the words of a strong Yuan Shen would definitely not be fabricated, not to mention that they were half his own words. "Then what you mean is that you want me to use this nine-star serial chart to help you get revenge?" Ye Han finally figured it out. In the end, he was being used, even though the person who wanted to use him was also half-hearted. Myself, but that is only half of me after all. Being used by others is somewhat unjustifiable. Hearing what Ye Han said, Qingyun couldn't help but smile bitterly, and then said: "Boy, a hundred years of love, a nine-star destiny, long years, only love will last forever! Don't you still understand the meaning of this sentence? This The grievances and hatreds that have passed for a hundred years are fate that can never be changed!" Hearing this, Ye Han was stunned. Although these words from the little fox's mouth felt very familiar to him, he still didn't completely understand them. Understand, now that Qingyun said this, he understood everything instantly. This so-called hundred-year love is to tell that the feelings that belonged to Qingyun a hundred years ago will be repeated a hundred years later, and the nine-star destiny is even more clear. As long as people with the nine-star inheritance, they are the main characters of the nine-star destiny. As for the nine-star destiny This leisurely?The years pass by, but feelings last forever, but they have no substantive meaning. "In that case, why don't you summon the Nine Stars today and go to fight the enemy together? In this way, won't you be able to defeat the enemy, and then won't the hundreds of years of grudges and hatreds cease to exist? "Thinking of this, Ye Han suddenly had a whim, so he asked subconsciously. When Qingyun heard this, he suddenly smiled bitterly and said: "There is no time. Although I have the cultivation level of the Yuan Shen realm, I am not qualified to open the nine-star chain. If I want to open the nine-star chain, the initiator must Those who have the other eight-star inheritors" Hearing Qingyun was about to say the key point, Ye Han suddenly became a little nervous and hurriedly calmed his mind, trying not to make a mistake or hear something wrong, so he calmed down Quietly waiting for the final answer to be revealed. However, just as hope was rising, disappointment also followed. Qingyun suddenly stopped speaking midway through his words, then turned his head, staring directly eastward, and suddenly sighed bitterly, saying: "What's supposed to come is finally coming!" "What? Your enemy is here?" Originally, Ye Han wanted to listen to Qingyun's follow-up words quietly, but he didn't want him to stop suddenly and say such an irrelevant word instead, Naturally, he was disappointed for a moment, but under this disappointment, he seemed to understand something, so he hurriedly asked. Nodding, Qingyun didn't say anything more. He just hesitated for a moment, then suddenly flashed and flew towards the east. Not long after, he came to the foot of a mountain. He raised his head and looked at the mountains in front of him. His body flashed again and he reached the top of the mountain in an instant. At the top of the mountain, a giant stone pillar stands on it. The size of this stone pillar is about the size of three people hugging each other. These stone pillars are not considered big by nature, but the reason why this stone pillar is said to be huge is not based on size, but It's because the height of this stone pillar is really eye-opening to Ning Ren. If he didn't take a closer look, he would definitely think that he had reached the clouds. If you look up along the stone pillar, you can hardly see the top of the stone pillar, but as long as you have a sharp eye or a person with high cultivation level, you can see the height of this huge stone. Although it does not reach straight into the sky, it is still such a high mountain. twice as high. "Remember, this is the only place you can go out. Although I don't know how you got here, I think you should be in this secret realm of smoke and clouds. If you can't find a way out, you will be trapped here and die. Alright!" Looking at the huge stone pillar in front of him, Qingyun was silent for a while, then sighed and said. Hearing this, Ye Han was immediately shocked. Naturally, the shock was not because Qingyun knew where his body would be a hundred years later, but because of the secret realm of smoke and clouds that Qingyun said. Wasn't the Yanyun Mountain in front of us really called Yanyun Mountain? Could it be that after this battle, Yanyun Mountain was forgotten by the people of the world? Thinking of this, Ye Han planned to ask the truth, but he didn't expect that he suddenly smiled bitterly and said: "They have arrived at Yanyun Mountain. If you have anything to do, wait until you go back. Ask the little fox to find out. She should tell you." I'll tell you of course, I'm going out now!" After saying that, Qingyun suddenly flashed and appeared on the top of the stone pillar, floating above the top of the stone pillar, and followed his gaze. If you go, you can see the situation in the center of this stone pillar. It turns out that this stone pillar is not solid, but a hollow stone pillar at the end. Qingyun came to the stone pillar, paused for a moment, then sighed softly, and suddenly flew into the center of the stone pillar, straight down the space in the center of the stone pillar. Soon, the surroundings were plunged into darkness. Since the stone pillars in this area are large enough, the space can accommodate about two people. Qingyun went in alone, and it didn't seem too cramped. Ye Han has always been in Qingyun's body, but he is just curious about the surrounding situation. Other sects or aristocratic families set up formations as cover, so why does this mysterious realm of smoke and clouds use this strange passage? As an entrance and exit? Think about it, under the guidance of the little fox, I inexplicably entered this secret realm of smoke and clouds, and I never passed such a place on the way? Could it be that this passage will disappear in the past hundred years, and the passage to the Yanyun Secret Realm is set up in a cave on Yanyun Mountain? And later, before the Yanyun Sect appeared at that time, this cave was discovered by Yanyun who accidentally came to Yanyun Mountain, and it later became the forbidden area of ??the Yanyun Sect? And this place that was originally called Yanyun Mountain was also renamed Yanyun Mountain? After much deliberation, Ye Han still felt that this idea was very promising, so he decided in his heart that this was why Yanyun Mountain happened a hundred years later, and why this Yanyun Sect's forbidden land was the gateway to the Yanyun Secret Realm. the real reason. ¡¾05¡¿¡¾Hundred Years of Destiny¡¿¡¾420¡¿¡¾Battle of Smoke and Clouds¡¿Part 1 Suddenly, the surrounding light brightened, and Qingyun's figure instantly appeared in an open field. Looking closely at the field, he saw that it was surrounded by numbers, and the ground in the middle was also covered with grass. Not far from the once again desolate site, a slightly dilapidated main hall stood on it. After glancing around, he fixed his gaze on a black shadow in front of the main hall not far away. After hesitating for a moment, he saw his figure flash suddenly, and then appeared above the main hall. "Nine-tailed Sky Fox, do you have to fight me to the death before you give up?" Qingyun came to the top of the main hall, glanced at the black shadow standing in front of the main hall, and then asked helplessly. "Qingyun, you are a strong man in the human world, and I am also a strong man in the beast world. Since ancient times, you and I have been incompatible with each other. If you and I can't tell the winner today, this situation will definitely continue. Get down!" Heiying didn't hesitate at all and smiled. Qingyun suddenly smiled bitterly when he heard this, looked up at the sky, and after a long time shook his head helplessly, sighing: "Oh, it seems you still don't understand. Although you and I are the strongest in these two worlds, we are also You are not a representative of these two worlds. Do you really think that as long as you and I decide the winner, this eternal law of nature can be changed? " "Hmph! The law of the jungle is the eternal law of nature. As long as you and I decide the winner and the winner survives and the loser dies, then this will naturally change the fate of these two worlds!" After hearing Qingyun's persuasive words, Heiying suddenly snorted and said. Qingyun naturally understood Heiying's words. The law of the jungle in Heiying's mouth only refers to individuals, and does not completely refer to the two worlds of humans and beasts. And his meaning is also very obvious. As long as the two of them are separated, If there is a victory or defeat, the victorious side can gain a strength advantage and kill a strong man of the other side, and then his race can invade the other side's race without any worries. Heiying's plan is not subtle. After hearing this, Qingyun couldn't help cursing him for being shameless in his heart. He actually thought of such a method. It was clear that he wanted to use his own power to kill the enemy's race and regard the way of nature as his own. It's child's play. You must know that the reason why this world can exist is because of the existence of Tao. If even this natural Tao does not exist, then there is no need for this world to exist. Therefore, although Qingyun understood Heiying's meaning, he did not agree with it from the bottom of his heart. After all, it would be better if this kind of thing that goes against the law of nature does not happen. If it does happen, it will definitely become a disaster for the entire Yuanqi Continent. Naturally, this is the real reason why he must appear here today. In order to prevent a catastrophe from happening in the world, he has no choice. Even though he knows that this may be an abnormal life-and-death battle, he can only choose to face it. Although this kind of confrontation is likely to bring disaster to himself, it will also bring disaster to himself. It might bring loneliness to his wife and children, and even make this catastrophe come faster, but he didn't care. ¡°Perhaps, it¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t care, or that he doesn¡¯t want to care, but that he has no chance to care anymore, because a life-and-death battle between humans and the Yuan Beast Realm is unavoidable. "According to what you say, then the duel between us is inevitable?" After pondering for a while, Qingyun looked up at the sky again, then shook his head helplessly and said with a bitter smile. "That's right, either you die today or I die!" The black shadow nodded noncommittally, and then looked at the sky. After a while, he turned to Qingyun and said coldly. When Qingyun heard this, he suddenly smiled bitterly and said: "In that case, let's do it. Since there is no way to avoid it, let's have a good duel. Who wins and who loses depends on his ability!" Qingyun just finished speaking. , without waiting for the black shadow to say anything else, the Xinghan Jue in his body suddenly started to circulate, and the vitality in his body also spread out, turning into a thick shield of vitality energy, covering himself in it, and then he just heard him roar, and his body shape He soared into the sky, twisted around in the air, and then quickly attacked the black shadow. Seeing this, the black shadow did not dare to be careless. He just snorted consciously, and a thick shield of vitality energy quickly rose up around him, covering himself in the middle. However, his shield of vitality energy was black, and Qingyun's vitality energy shield is blue. Seeing that Qingyun was still attacking in front of him, the black shadow immediately dodged and quickly fled towards the back. Qingyun jumped into the air with one move and was not in a hurry to pursue him. After the black shadow stood firm, he raised both hands. The palm energy gathered again and continued to attack the black shadow. When the black shadow saw this, he was not polite at the moment. A black energy was generated in the heart of his palms. Seeing Qingyun attacking again, he pushed out his palms suddenly to face the palms of Qingyun's rapid attack. The two of them each showed their cultivation. With their four palms facing each other, the vitality of their whole bodies surged instantly, forming a thick energy barrier. After these two people?Shrouded in it, it also isolates the inside and outside of the barrier, forming a spatial system independently. "Isn't it? The battle that this strong man has seen is so simple?" Seeing that these two people had just used their full power and started to fight for their vitality, Ye Han suddenly looked disappointed. Originally, he I thought I could finally see the duel between strong men, but I didn't expect that the battle between strong men was actually more direct than ordinary people's fights. "Is this the ninth level of Xinghan Jue's mental technique? It's so fast!" Suddenly, Ye Han transferred his consciousness to Qingyun's body. When he saw Qingyun operating the Xinghan Jue's mental technique, he was filled with excitement in his heart. He was suddenly shocked and hurriedly muttered to himself. Soon, Ye Han recovered from the shock, and then thought: "Just wait, one day, I will have such an achievement!" With a beautiful dream, Ye Han turned his eyes again Moving to the battle, Qingyun and the Nine-Tailed Sky Fox are still fighting, but their fight is still focused on fighting for their vitality, and there is nothing interesting about it. "Eh, that's not right!" Finally, Ye Han seemed to see something and hurriedly tried to unleash the power of Yuan Dao perception. With this realization, he suddenly understood that this duel between strong men was not a simple duel. It can be seen from the appearance that they are not just fighting for their vitality. It turns out that while the Nine-tailed Sky Fox and Qingyun were fighting for their vitality, their conscious bodies had long been separated from their bodies. Although their bodies were still fighting with their vitality, in fact, their conscious bodies had long since lost sight of where they stood. There was a particularly fierce battle somewhere. "Consciousness, Yuan consciousness, Yuan Dao Is this the battle of the strong? Yuan Dao actually joined the battle, isolating all the Yuan Dao perception ability from the outside world, in the unknown space, with the help of Yuan Dao, consciousness, A life-and-death battle with the enemy?" Feeling this, Ye Han couldn't help but be shocked and murmured in his heart again. Thinking about it, Ye Han couldn't help but have a little more desire for strong men. He longed for when he could be like these strong men, not only able to look down on the world, but also the way of fighting was so different, so extraordinary and holy. However, he also knows that strong people also have many troubles. Just like Qingyun now, although he is already at the top of the human cultivation world, he still has to fight to the death with the leaders of the Yuan Beast world for the sake of human beings. For this reason, he actually He can't even protect his own woman. Naturally, this situation is enough to show that Qingyun is not standing at the top of the strong. If not, everything in the world is at his feet, then he does not have to worry about so many things, but the premise is to Only if you can stand completely on top of the peak and be invincible in the world. However, even Qingyun a hundred years ago could not achieve such a state. He is just a soul that no longer belongs to Qingyun, so what can he do? Towards the top of the world? Although he has this idea, he doesn't have the ability. "No, I must become stronger No, I must become the strongest. I must not let the tragedy of a hundred years ago happen again. I cannot be like Qingyun. I must protect everyone around me. I absolutely cannot Let them be harmed!" The more he thought about it, the more determined he became. Ye Han soon had a new idea. Originally, he was just going to deal with the Wan Yuan Meeting one year later, but now, this idea has grown infinitely. "Poof!" At this moment, a sound suddenly came, and Ye Han's heart suddenly became tense. He opened his eyes and looked around, only to see a trace of blood on the corner of the mouth of the nine-tailed fox standing opposite Qingyun. Thinking to himself, it must be It was because the nine-tailed sky fox suffered heavy injuries during the battle that it became like this. "Pfft!" Ye Han was thinking about it, and suddenly he heard the sound of blood spurting again. At first glance, it turned out that the injured person was not just the Nine-tailed Sky Fox, but Qingyun had also been severely injured, and this spurt The man of blood is indeed Qingyun. "What's going on?" I feel that the matter is by no means simple. The nine-tailed sky fox was injured at first, which proves that Qingyun is superior in skills, but why did Qingyun also get seriously injured? What if the two of them were injured at the same time during the battle? If the other party is defeated, it is impossible for the nine-tailed sky fox to show it first, but Qingyun has been able to endure it for so long. "Young man, get out of here quickly. During the decisive battle, we were accidentally attacked by a powerful enemy and may not be able to hold on anymore!" Ye Han was at a loss when he suddenly heard Qingyun's voice. Hearing this, Ye Han was immediately shocked. In this decisive battle between two top masters in the world, who could actually intervene in it? Could it be that there is another strong person in this world who can rival the two in this decisive battle? After thinking about it, Ye Han wanted to ask in detail, but he didn't expect that his consciousness showed signs of dissipating at this time. In shock, he suddenly understood that since he was in Qingyun's body at this time, with Qingyun's body With his cultivation, he can definitely force himself out of the body at any time. ¡¾05¡¿¡¾Hundred Years of Destiny¡¿¡¾421¡¿¡¾Battle of Smoke and Clouds¡¿Part 2 The body of consciousness of a strong man is so powerful. Ye Han seemed to have just understood Qingyun's words when his body lost control of himself. He immediately floated out of Qingyun's body and then slowly dissipated. "No!" Feeling that his body was about to be corroded, Ye Han was shocked. He did not expect that he had come here inexplicably this time, and would leave again before he could figure out the matter. This was not his original intention, but he could not make things change. After his consciousness left Qingyun's body, Ye Han felt himself slowly flying towards the distance. This kind of flight was no longer dominated by his consciousness, and was completely controlled by a powerful force, and he also knew that this This powerful force comes from Qingyun's hands. After sending away Ye Han's consciousness, Qingyun suddenly retracted his palms. Naturally, he did not withdraw it from the direction of sending Ye Han away, because when he sent Ye Han away, he was completely driven by his consciousness. Bin Wo gave his move, so, The moment he removed his palm, he had already thought about his future. In a duel between strong men, especially when fighting for vitality, the most taboo thing is to stop suddenly. In this way, if the opponent's cultivation level is different from yours, it will naturally be in the opponent's hands, but if the opponent's cultivation level is different from yours, it will be in his hands. If it is close to or exceeds yours, the result can be imagined. At worst, you will die. Even if it is the lightest, it will definitely be severely damaged. "Ah!" As expected, Qingyun reluctantly retracted his palms, but the nine-tailed sky fox had no time to react, because he couldn't believe that Qingyun would actually stop his hands at this time. Naturally, he couldn't believe it, but it didn't mean that he Don't know why. Just now during the decisive battle with Qingyun, he clearly felt that a strong vitality suddenly appeared in the place where the decisive battle took place. This vitality was between yin and yang, but it combined the two qi of yin and yang. It was an extremely domineering force. But a rare vitality. Sun and Moon Yuan Demon? Four words, four words that sounded scary when spoken, appeared in his mind instantly. What was scary about these four words was not the words themselves, but the existence represented by these four words. , this kind of existence is not a human being, nor a beast, but an invisible force. This kind of power is powerful enough to defeat the sun and the moon. Naturally, these four words also appeared in Qingyun's mind, but at that time he was in a life-and-death battle with the Nine-tailed Sky Fox, so he was not affected by these four words! However, the Nine-tailed Sky Fox was different. He felt that this powerful force was closer to him and the threat was greater. Therefore, his heart was moved. This kind of heartbeat was not curiosity or love for new things, but His mind was shaken. It was precisely because of this shake that everything that happened later was doomed. Feeling threatened, the Nine-tailed Sky Fox's mind suddenly wavered. Therefore, Qingyun, who was engaging in a life-and-death contest with him, did not lose his mind. , but took advantage of it, and because of this, he was accidentally hit by Qingyun's palms. Qingyun has a high level of cultivation and is similar to the nine-tailed fox. Therefore, after the nine-tailed fox reached out to Qingyun to attack, he couldn't help but spurt out a stream of blood. This is why he was more seriously injured than Qingyun before. His injuries , which was also given by Qingyun. However, failure did not seem to follow, because the Yuan consciousness in his hand suddenly fell downwards, because this was the space created by the strong Yuan Shen himself, so his fall became The endless existence, although the speed is fast enough, is like going deep into a bottomless space without landing for a long time. Perhaps, there is no ground here for him to fall. However, this is not a big deal to him, because he understands where he is, but something that he will never forget happened at this moment, that sun with the energy of yin and yang. The body of Yuanyuan Demon suddenly appeared next to Qingyun Feeling the crisis around him, he naturally did not dare to be careless. He quickly withdrew his mind from the nine-tailed sky fox, and then faced the person who just appeared in front of him. Put it on the body of the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon. The Sun and Moon Yuan Demon is an extremely evil energy that exists in the world. Because it has gathered the two qi of Yin and Yang, it can absorb the two qi of heaven and earth. It is precisely because what he cultivates is the essence of the sun and the moon. How powerful the sun and the moon are, perhaps no one in this Yuan Qi Continent does not know. Now that the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon has gathered the yin and yang energy of heaven and earth, as well as the energy of the sun and the moon, its power can be imagined, but, because He has no real body, and those who know of its existence regard it as a 'Yuan Ti'! Qingyun naturally knew the existence of this Dao Yuan Ti, so when he saw this Dao Yuan Ti, all kinds of worries suddenly emerged in his heart. This is a monster that everyone in Yuanqi Continent is afraid of, and no one knows his identity. It seems that no one has ever explored the true strength, because those who investigate will have no chance of survival as long as they are discovered by him.   "What is supposed to come is coming!" Seeing the appearance of the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon body, he did not seem to be surprised. It seemed that at a certain moment, he already knew that the scene in front of him would appear, so in Before coming here, he had already explained everything that needed to be explained clearly. "Xiaoyan, you must take good care of yourself. Let's renew our relationship today a hundred years later!" Qingyun smiled happily. Facing such bloodthirsty existences as the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon, he did not have too much timidity. , as he himself said, fate is always fate, and no one can change it easily. However, if it can't be changed easily, then make more sacrifices. Always, if there is hope for change, then try to change it as much as possible. Therefore, he decided to let his soul survive and put all the grudges and grudges together. Leave it to be resolved a hundred years later. However, if you want to do this, paying this small price is far from enough. He knows that if the matter of the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon is not solved now, then despite all the preparations around the sun and moon Yuan Demon, if there is a sun and moon Yuan Demon Now, his century-old plan is bound to be disrupted by him. Therefore, he did not completely choose to put everything on the rebirth of his soul. What he had to do was more, more difficult, and even more dangerous. Because he had no choice, he could only make this choice. "Boom!" While he was deep in thought, Qingyun didn't waste any time. There was already strong vitality condensed between his palms. After thinking of his situation, he no longer hesitated, and the vitality between his palms suddenly shot towards the sun and the moon. Yuan Mo attacks. Qingyun was not unaware of the power of the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon. Therefore, after pushing out his palms, he suddenly pulled out his Yuan consciousness from the space he created. Since the ownership of the space was in his hands, after escaping, he There is no need to worry about being suddenly attacked by the Yuan Demon. On the contrary, there is still a possibility that the Yuan Demon will be trapped inside, but it won't be for too long. At this time, the nine-tailed sky fox has returned to his body, but at this time, he is still immersed in panic. He never imagined that when he came this time, he would actually put the sun, moon and yuan into his body. To bring out this terrible thing called the devil. Qingyun Yuanshi returned to his position and forced Ye Han away without stopping for a moment. Finally, he turned his mind to the nine-tailed sky fox. Seeing that the nine-tailed sky fox was only seriously injured and not in danger of life, he rushed to He said: "Nine-tailed Sky Fox, now you should know why I have always been reluctant to fight with you?" "Because you have met this guy before? And he was injured?" The Nine-tailed Sky Fox heard this, Suddenly there was a wry smile, and when Qingyun nodded, he continued: "It seems that I really lost completely this time, and I was actually injured by you who was injured!" "You don't have to be so sentimental, don't think that I am I don¡¯t know, if that guy hadn¡¯t suddenly come out to disrupt the situation, I would definitely have been defeated by you this time!¡± Seeing the Nine-Tailed Sky Fox humiliating himself, Qingyun naturally couldn¡¯t lag behind, so he said in the same tone of humility. Hearing this, the nine-tailed sky fox smiled bitterly, shook his head hastily, and said: "Okay, if you lose, you lose. Don't forget, even if I am injured, I can only fight to a draw. In the final analysis, I have already lost from the beginning!" "Are you two humble enough?" Just as the two of them were still humiliating each other, a rough voice came and calmed them down. The voice of humility also drew the attention of both of them. Looking along the sound, one can see that on the palace not far away, an energy body containing yellow and blue energy is hovering above it. Since this energy body has no restraints, it is somewhat erratic, like the sky. A cloud is like the mist in the morning. This energy body is the sun and moon elemental demon. "Brother Fox, can I trouble you with something?" Qingyun glanced at the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon, and smiled at the nine-tailed sky fox, and said. The nine-tailed sky fox suddenly smiled bitterly when he heard this, nodded quickly, and said: "I know what you are thinking. Although you and I are enemies, that was only a matter of the past. Now that you and I have the same enemy target, , then we must work together, your matter is my matter!" After hearing what the nine-tailed sky fox said, Qingyun nodded and said: "In that case, I will treat it as your agreement! ?" Seeing the nine-tailed sky fox nodded, Qingyun then continued: "Actually, it's not a difficult problem. I just want you to help me take care of Xiaoli. She is also from your fox clan, so this must not be an embarrassment to you. Right? " "Oh? You mean that Xing Yuan beast?" The nine-tailed sky fox was stunned when he heard this, then nodded and said, "Okay, give me a time limit, I don't want to do that. Boundless things." "A hundred years!" After hearing this, Qingyun looked cautious, and then smiled and said: "Why, Brother Fox, if you feel embarrassed, then When I am Qingyun, I have nothing??Say! " ¡¾05¡¿¡¾Hundred Years of Destiny¡¿¡¾422¡¿¡¾Destiny Begins¡¿ When the nine-tailed sky fox heard this, he immediately smiled, and then glanced at the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon again, and then sighed bitterly and said: "Let's deal with him first. I can't guarantee whether I will have the life to complete it." This is the task you gave me!" "Brother Fox, does it mean he doesn't believe in my abilities?" Qingyun smiled bitterly after hearing this, and then said: "If we really fight him, I will certainly not be his opponent, but I have plenty of ways to deal with it. Although the price he has to pay is a bit high, I must do it for them! " "They? You mean your wife and children?" The nine-tailed sky fox thought for a while after hearing this. Then he smiled bitterly and shook his head, saying: "Brother Yun, you are really a compassionate and righteous person. You are actually willing to sacrifice yourself in exchange for their fate of a hundred years!" "Oh, Brother Fox also knows about this?" Listen to this Qingyun was suddenly surprised by the words of the Nine-tailed Sky Fox, and then asked with a smile. The nine-tailed sky fox smiled and did not answer immediately. He just remained silent for a long time, then looked at the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon not far away, and then smiled bitterly and said: "Others don't know your Qingyun's fatal move, do you think I am Is the Nine-Tailed Sky Fox also such an ignorant person? " After saying that, the Nine-Tailed Sky Fox smiled again and said: "Brother Yun's Huayuan Formation may be just a powerful formation in the eyes of others, but I am. You also know that if this formation is used on people, its power will be even more frightening. It is a hundred times more terrifying than the ancestor's blood-burning formation of the Yan family! " "Brother Fox, let me tell you! What's so good about you? You know such a secret!" Qingyun smiled bitterly again and said, "It seems that you have spent a lot of effort on me!" "Haha, Brother Yun, thank you. If I didn't spend some time, how could I dare to come to you for a duel? If I didn't know your brother Yun's character, even if you lend me ten courages, I wouldn't dare to come and die easily!" The nine-tailed sky fox smiled modestly! He smiled and expressed his feelings. After knowing the power of Huayuan Formation, he was obviously a little worried. Hearing this, Qingyun suddenly burst into laughter, and then said: "Hahahaha, Brother Fox, are you so sure that I won't use Huayuan ** to duel with you?" "It's precisely because I know Brother Yun's As a human being, that's why I dare to act rashly. Besides, once this Huayuan ** is used, there is no way to recover. Even if you can kill me with this formation, you will definitely not survive. That's why I I guess you won't act like this!" The Nine-tailed Sky Fox didn't hide anything and directly expressed his thoughts one by one. "Oh, it seems that nothing can be hidden from Brother Fox. If that's the case, then Brother Fox should also know how powerful my Huayuan** is!" Qingyun sighed bitterly when he heard this, and then Fang had a bitter look on his face. said. After saying that, Qingyun glanced at the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon who had been waiting patiently, then smiled at the nine-tailed sky fox and said: "Let's go, wait until I defeat him with Huayuan **, Brother Fox Then help me seal him in the Yuanmo Mountains. That¡¯s his lair anyway, let him reflect on it for a hundred years!¡± The Nine-tailed Sky Fox was stunned when he heard this, and pondered for a long time before he felt helpless. He sighed bitterly, nodded, and said: "Since this demon can only be defeated by Brother Yun's Huayuan**, then please ask Brother Yun to take action. Don't worry, within a hundred years, I, the Nine-tailed Sky Fox, will definitely protect your Little Fox Zhouquan!" Hearing this, Qingyun nodded and said, "Thank you very much. Brother Fox, please stay away now. I'm about to start using Huayuan**!" "Well, be careful. "Although Huayuan is very powerful, the old devil's body of sun and moon is not that easy to deal with. I have to leave first!" The nine-tailed sky fox nodded slightly and reminded Qingyun. After a while, his figure flashed and fled into the distance. This scene was seen by Ye Han who was hugging a big tree in the distance, and he immediately shouted shamelessly. This nine-tailed fox was really afraid of death, and actually left his friends alone and left. However, he seemed to have forgotten Well, this nine-tailed sky fox also has some difficult reasons. After agreeing to his friend's request, he must be responsible to the end! "Furthermore, this nine-tailed sky fox was originally an enemy of Qingyun, but now he is willing to agree to protect the little fox, which is already rare. Furthermore, isn't he also responsible for sealing the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon?" If even he died in this battle, then even if he defeated the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon but could not seal it, wouldn't it be in vain? The nine-tailed sky fox did not notice where Ye Han was because the direction he was going was completely opposite to Ye Han. However, he understood the truths that Ye Han did not understand. He originally planned to join forces with Qingyun to fight against the enemy, but, For these reasons, he gave up. The Nine-Tailed Sky Fox wanted to leave, but it was easier said than done. Just as he was leaving, the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon was already attacking behind him. Two completely different but mutually tolerant Yuan Qi. , left and right, quickly attacked the body of the nine-tailed sky fox.?. Seeing this, the nine-tailed sky fox was naturally a little anxious. He hurriedly used all his strength to raise his figure to the fastest speed and suddenly dodged towards the sky. Because he was fast enough, he barely managed to avoid the sun and the moon. While dodging Yuan Demon's attack, he was inadvertently rubbed by the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon's vitality, which caused his blood to surge and he almost vomited blood. At the same time, Qingyun was also shocked. In his shock, he suddenly activated the Star Cold Technique, and then turned his palms into two streams of vitality, and suddenly attacked the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon, in order to prevent him from attacking the Nine-Tails Sky Fox's pursuit. Seeing that the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon was restrained by him, and the figure of the nine-tailed sky fox had disappeared into the sky, Qingyun quietly began to use the Huayuan **, hoping to use the Huayuan ** to improve his own vitality, so as to Use your own power to defeat the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon. When the Huayuan ** was deployed, it was immediately apparent that Qingyun's body was transformed into a very thick shield of vitality. At the moment when the shield appeared, his palms continued to gather vitality, and at this moment , the vitality of the surrounding heaven and earth also began to gather into his vitality shield with lightning speed. "It turns out that this Yuan Transformation Formation has such a terrifying effect. It can actually enhance the cultivation of a strong man who has reached the Yuan Shen realm by ten times. Isn't this too terrifying?" This scene fell on Ye Han's eyes in the distance. There was a sudden shock in his eyes. He quickly calmed down and looked again. After realizing that he had seen it correctly, he murmured in surprise. While Ye Han was muttering, Qingyun had reached the extreme stage of using the Huayuan **. At first glance, he saw Qingyun at this time, and the surrounding vitality shield had already turned dark blue. Looking at the situation, he no longer knew It's so thick that even the people inside can no longer be seen. People outside couldn't see Qingyun, but he could see everything outside. At this time, the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon seemed to be forced by Qingyun's power, and he felt a little timid. Looking at the scene in front of him, he was already Understand, this person is definitely not as easy to mess with as he appears, let alone someone easy to bully. Here, the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon is just an energy body, not an entity. As an existence without entity, he knows that he is almost the same as a Yuan Shen who has lost his body. If it were not for his own With such a high level of cultivation, he would never dare to provoke a Yuan Shen master like this, and even added a Nine Realm Yuan Beast. Therefore, at this moment, he was a little worried. The Qingyun in front of him was no longer the strong man who only had the realm of Yuanshen before, but a person ten times stronger than him. Therefore, he began to worry. As a A powerful energy body without the protection of the physical body. He was worried that he would be swallowed up by this powerful force, just like he usually swallowed up weak creatures, because now standing in front of Qingyun, he began to realize his own weakness. . A strong Yuan Shen can increase his cultivation level tenfold. What kind of state is that? Perhaps no one in this world will know, not even Qingyun at this time. The only thing he knows is to defeat this Yuan Demon as soon as possible so that the Nine-tailed Sky Fox can seal it to prevent him from coming in the future. Disaster to all people in the world. The Sun and Moon Yuan Demon was afraid, but Qingyun was not afraid. The moment he made the move to use Huayuan, he had already realized the current situation. He understood that he had no choice but to use his last life to fight against the sun. Yue Yuan Demon fought to the death. "Sun and Moon Yuan Demon, the day before yesterday you destroyed my Yanyun Gate, today I will seal you away for a hundred years. All these long-cherished wishes will be resolved in a hundred years. This is natural and natural. Don't blame me!" Feeling Sun and Moon Yuan Mo started to retreat, Qingyun immediately shook his head helplessly and said with a bitter smile. "Stupid man, do you really think you can defeat me like this? Don't forget, I am with the sun and the moon!" Although the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon was afraid, he did not dare to show weakness and hurriedly shouted at Qingyun roared angrily. Qingyun was not angry when he heard this. Anyway, today's matter was already under his control. This whole thing was about to come to an end. He would never let it continue. As for the centuries-old love and resentment, that was Things were not over yet, so he had to give up the idea of ??changing everything, because he knew that he had done his best at this time. "Whether you can do it or not, you have to do it to find out!" Qingyun snorted coldly and stopped arguing with the Sun Moon Yuan Demon. Since everything was a foregone conclusion, he could no longer hesitate. However, he But there is some worry in my heart. Although I can defeat the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon and ban it, but a hundred years later, the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon will definitely cultivate closer and make a comeback! "What happened a hundred years ago will end in a hundred years. That's all. Today, I will ban you. A hundred years later, I will end it again!" Suddenly, Qingyun seemed to have thought of something, so he murmured, and then his figure suddenly changed. He dodged and suddenly attacked the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon. ¡¾05¡¿¡¾Hundred Years of Destiny¡¿ ¡¾423¡¿¡¾Nine Stars Reincarnation¡¿ "No!" Sun Moon Yuan Demon screamed when he saw this. The aura of death coming from Qingyun made him feel frightened. At this moment, he seemed to be facing the edge of death and wanted to escape. , but couldn't escape. Qingyun did not stop, his palms turned into a sharp arrow, and he rushed towards the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon. At this moment, his figure suddenly followed him, and his whole person, enveloped by the dark blue vitality, turned into a blue streak. Shadow suddenly rushed into the body of the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon. "Ah!" A scream came, and the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon screamed miserably, and then suddenly exploded, and all the Sun and Moon Yuans suddenly dispersed. In the end, only a giant Yuan Shen Dan remained, in The moment the Yuan Demon's body dispersed, it suddenly fled into the distance. After the body of the Yuan Demon dispersed, a human figure appeared in it. Upon closer inspection, this figure seemed to be Qingyun, but at this time, he no longer had the protection of the dark blue Yuan Qi, and his whole body appeared in nature. Among them, it is extremely clear. "No!" Suddenly, another scream sounded. This scream was full of grief, as if all the bitterness and pain in the world were included. Looking along the sound, It is not difficult to find a female figure wearing light blue. The woman's figure flashed and she came to Qingyun's side. Although Qingyun lost the protection of the dark blue vitality shield at this time, his figure was still floating in the air, but there was no flow of vitality on his body. The resemblance was so great that it was obvious that at this time, he had exhausted all his strength and even his life. When she came to Qingyun's side, the woman suddenly hugged his body. She didn't seem to feel too much, but only pain and bitterness. Although he didn't feel too much, she had already felt everything about Qingyun. Mastered. "Ms. sir, why are you so stupid? Why don't you let us participate? You promised Xiaoyan that we, husband and wife, must live and die together!" The woman was Lu Yan. She had already thought of this when she was in the cave. Qingyun had other plans, but she chose to believe Qingyun's lies, and that's why she was knocked unconscious by his vitality. However, on the basis of this belief, she was cautious, because while believing Qingyun's lies, she believed in her own intuition. All this would definitely not be that simple, so before being knocked unconscious by Qingyun, he After being prepared, this preparation is to pretend to be comatose in order to win Qingyun's trust, and then the other sisters can be summoned to help Qingyun. This idea was finally realized. However, this idea was not fully realized. He didn't know that Qingyun would actually ban the little fox. In this way, in order to summon Jiuxing, she could only ban the little fox first. Rescue, because all nine stars are indispensable, and this little fox is one of the nine stars. After rescuing the little fox, she went to summon the remaining six sisters. Because these six people were arranged by the little fox, she found them quickly. After finding them all, she briefly explained the matter to them, and then She had rushed over first, but since he was the strongest among the sisters, she was the only one who arrived early. However, when she arrived, everything was too late. Qingyun's figure turned into a sharp arrow and had already rushed into the body of the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon. She knew that she was late and did not stop this. In all, not only was there no time to stop him from using Huayuan **, but he didn't even have the chance to see him for the last time. "Sister Xiaoyan, how is our husband?" At this moment, seven figures including the little fox not far away had slowly come closer. Seeing the pain on Lu Yan's face, they all turned their gazes to her arms. Qingyun inside, seeing Qingyun dying at this time, everyone was shocked in their hearts, and they hurriedly asked together. The six girls were united in their voices, and only the little fox stood alone, silent, just staring blankly at Qingyun in Lu Yan's arms, tears welling up in the corners of his eyes, and spewing out from time to time. Lu Yan did not answer the girls, but just turned his gaze to the little fox. Seeing tears on his face, the whole fox face was soaked, then he shook his head helplessly and said with a wry smile: "Little Li, my husband gave you the nine stars." Where's the comic strip? Come on, take it out!" "Sister Xiaoyan, do you want to use the nine-star comic strip to save the master?" After hearing Lu Yan's words, the little fox immediately stopped the tears in his eyes and nodded. He opened his mouth and took out a picture scroll wrapped in vitality, then handed it to Lu Yan, and then asked happily. Lu Yan didn't answer, but just looked at the nine-star comic strip in his hand. He looked at the sky for a while, and finally focused on the girls. Seeing their confused but painful expressions, he shook his head hurriedly. He shook his head and said: "You are all my husband's wives. I want to ask you now, are you willing to join me and borrow this nine-star chain formation to accompany your husband for a hundred years and be reborn a hundred years later?"As soon as Lu Yan said this, everyone was at a loss. They knew the magical function of the nine-star chain diagram, but they didn't know that it could also make people reborn a hundred years later. Naturally, they were confused for a while, but after thinking about it carefully, they understood that this Lu Yan wanted to do something, so they all nodded and said yes. Little Fox naturally understands the wonders of this nine-star comic strip better than the other six of them. Although she is not Qingyun's wife, Danshui has many contacts with Qingyun, so she can naturally understand him as well as Lu Yan does. everything of. Seeing that all the girls nodded in agreement, the little fox was naturally unwilling to lag behind. For this master, she would do anything. Now that he can choose to be reborn a hundred years later and renew his relationship with his master, why not do it? Furthermore, he is just a fox now. After rebirth, his destiny will probably be reversed and he will become a normal person. This is much better than the metamorphosis of the beast. "Well, now that the master's spirit is being involved in rebirth, let's quickly arrange the nine-star chain formation, open the nine-star reincarnation channel, and let's go to be reborn a hundred years later!" With the support of everyone, Lu Yan still dared to neglect, He quickly opened the nine-star comic strip and threw it into the sky. "Get ready to set up!" After unfolding the nine-star chain diagram, Green Smoke was the first to bear the brunt. He quickly flew to the bottom of the nine-star chain diagram with Ye Han in his arms, and then shouted to the six people and Xiaoli below who were not fully prepared. After shouting, Lu Yan placed Qingyun in his arms at the center of the nine-star chain diagram, straightened his figure, and then suddenly injected his own energy into his body, stimulating the nine-star essence hidden in his body, and then returned. When he got to his original position, he also sat down and activated his star energy. When Xiaoli saw this, he didn't hesitate. He jumped up and immediately came to the bottom of the nine-star chain. With Ye Han as the center, close to the green smoke, he sat around the nine-star chain, and then also Start to circulate the energy of the nine stars in the body. The three figures are located under the nine-star chain diagram. While activating the stars in the body, each of them exudes powerful body-protecting energy. Since the three figures are all pure cold energy, the energy all over the body is also light blue. color, and the three stars on the corresponding nine-star chain also flashed light blue light at the same time. Seeing this, the six women below did not dare to hesitate any longer. They jumped up together and immediately came under the nine-star chain diagram. They each found their own positions and sat down, and then activated their own star energy, Light up their respective destiny stars. At the same time, Ye Han in the distance looked at this scene with a shocked face. Nine lights and shadows covered nine figures, four blue and five yellow, and above them, there was a nine-star chain diagram, which also corresponded to Four blue and five yellow, sparkling. "Is this the scene where the nine stars gather together to open the nine-star comic strip? It looks so familiar!" Seeing this scene, Ye Han seemed to have a familiar feeling flashing through his mind, so he murmured to himself. Although no one answered, Ye Han was convinced that he was right. This was the Nine-Star Continuous Formation. That feeling was definitely not false. At this time, the nine-star chain diagram suddenly shined brightly. Nine rays of light, four blue, five yellow, suddenly emanated from the nine stars. In an instant, the nine figures below were closely connected. And at this moment, above the sky, the sky suddenly It was dim and lightless, and the surroundings seemed to be plunged into darkness. However, in this dark night, there were not many stars. There were only nine shining and dazzling stars, which were the Nine Stars. The nine stars appear together, which means that the nine-star chain formation has truly started. However, there are many kinds of nine-star chain formations, and this formation is obviously the nine-star reincarnation formation that Lu Yan mentioned earlier. The Nine Star Reincarnation Array, as its name suggests, is not difficult to understand. It uses the power of the Nine Stars to open the door to reincarnation, open time and space, and involve everything in the array into time and space, and ultimately into another time and space. Time, this is reincarnation and rebirth. Not long after, the stars on the Nine Stars Diagram suddenly broke away from the picture, and then suddenly flew towards the stars in the sky. At the same time, the figures of the women under the Nine Stars Diagram also followed the nine stars, and quickly rise. In the mid-air, dazzling rays of light suddenly flashed, and then in an instant, these rays of light suddenly disappeared. At this moment, the nine stars in the sky were emitting even greater light. Not long after, the stars in the sky returned to normal, and the nine stars emanating from the Nine-Stars Diagram instantly returned to the Nine-Stars Diagram. After a brief flash, they returned to their previous appearance before the Nine-Stars Diagram was activated. look. "Ah!" Suddenly, a scream came from the sky. Although Ye Han was far away, he couldn't help being attracted by the sound. He hurriedly followed the sound and saw a light blue fox voice falling from the sky. , at first glance, isn¡¯t this just the little fox? ¡¾05¡¿¡¾Hundred Years of Destiny¡¿¡¾424¡¿¡¾The Beginning of Destiny¡¿ what happened? Why didn't this little fox leave with the Nine-Star Reincarnation Array, but was sent back? Ye Han was shocked when he saw this scene and hurriedly tried to think. However, after thinking for a long time, he couldn't find any clues. In desperation, he had no choice but to fix his eyes on the little fox and decided to see with his own eyes what was going on. He always felt that this was the same as the one hundred years ago. There is some inseparable relationship between the appearance of the little fox in the Beast Yuan Mountains. In the distance, the light blue figure of the little fox suddenly fell from the sky. Ye Han was a little anxious when he saw it. Although he knew that the little fox would definitely survive if he fell like this, he could not guarantee that the little fox would not die. Will get hurt. Originally, he wanted to rush forward and rescue the little fox, but suddenly he thought that he was just a consciousness. Without strong cultivation, the consciousness had no power at all. Even if he rushed out like this, it would be nothing. It doesn't help, besides, if you do this, your identity may be exposed. Suddenly, a powerful aura flew from not far away, and instantly flew to the ground where the little fox was about to fall. He looked up at the sky and saw that the little fox had fallen to the ground. He suddenly shot out a burst of vitality, causing it to hit the little fox. Xiao Zhui's body was stabilized, and then he slowly released it to the ground. After the little fox landed, he was already unconscious, and the identity of the figure was still clear. Wasn't it the nine-tailed fox that had left before? But why would he come back? Ye Han couldn't understand, and no one gave him the answer. In desperation, he had no choice but to continue hiding in place, keeping his eyes firmly on the place where the little fox was. At the same time, his Yuandao perception slowly expanded. , I want to use the power of Yuandao perception to understand everything in the distance clearly. In the distance, the nine-tailed sky fox glanced at the little fox, then shook his head helplessly, and said with a wry smile: "It seems that that kid Qingyun is really powerful. He can even calculate this. I, the nine-tailed fox, am really awesome this time." I'm going to give it in." After saying that, the nine-tailed sky fox looked up at the sky again, then looked at the little fox, and then murmured softly: "Don't worry, Qingyun, you are my enemy and my friend. , Now this little fox can be regarded as a friend to me. I will take good care of her. A hundred years later, I will definitely let him find you!" "The nine-tailed sky fox paused again and then looked at it! Glancing in the direction of Ye Han, Ye Han was frightened and hurriedly dodged. Fortunately, he was not discovered by the nine-tailed sky fox. Then he couldn't help but let out a long sigh and murmured: "This ninth-level Yuan beast is really not Even those who are vegetarians can detect this. "With Ye Han's power of Yuan Dao perception, he can naturally understand that once a strong person has this kind of perception ability, he can perceive things thousands of miles away. Now Since the nine-tailed sky fox has glanced here, it proves that he has noticed something. However, the nine-tailed sky fox only glanced at it, and then turned his attention to the little fox again. Seeing that the aura on the little fox's body was getting stronger and weaker, he couldn't help but frowned, and murmured to himself with confusion on his face: "It's strange, how could this Qingyun's nine-star chain formation leave anyone behind?" At this time, the little fox was still in a coma, how could he answer the nine-tailed sky fox's words? Besides, now even she is afraid that she doesn't know what's going on, and it is extremely difficult to give others the answer. The nine-tailed sky fox couldn't understand, so he didn't think much about it. He just glanced at the sky and found that the sky had returned to normal. Then he smiled and said: "That damn Sun and Moon Yuan Demon, he was seriously injured and still wants to think about it." Escape, luckily I chased him quickly, otherwise he would have escaped. Alas, I don¡¯t know if this seal can last for a hundred years. That monster is very powerful!¡± Ye Han was in the distance, knowing that he was being attacked. He discovered it, so he didn't have so many scruples, because he felt that since the nine-tailed sky fox found him, but didn't directly find him out, there must be a reason for him, so he didn't mind being presumptuous. For once, it would be better to listen more. Anyway, he didn't understand what the fate of the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon was. He may not have known it before, but now, he seems to understand that since the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon was sealed by the Nine-tailed Sky Fox, and they were also talking about sealing the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon in the Yuan Demon Mountains before, At this time, the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon must have been sealed in the Yuan Demon Mountain Range. "Yuanmo Mountain Range? Beast Yuan Mountain Range? What is going on? Could it be that the Beast Yuan Mountain Range was called Yuanmo Mountain Range a hundred years ago, but it was changed later?" Suddenly, Ye Han seemed to think of something again, so He couldn't help but mutter to himself. Soon, he completely understood that since nothing about what happened a hundred years ago has been passed down, naturally no one knows the story of the Yuanmo Mountain Range. Although many people know the name of the Yuanmo Mountain Range, But no one knows itThe real meaning of ?, now it seems that this Yuanmo Mountain Range still has the Sun and Moon Yuanmo sealed inside? After thinking about this, Ye Han was suddenly surprised. According to the current situation, the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon was Qingyun's enemy back then, and he was Qingyun's Yuan Shen. If he wanted to take revenge, wouldn't he have to find him? Sun and Moon Yuan Demon wants to take revenge? However, this Sun and Moon Yuan Demon is a being that even the strong Yuan Shen cannot defeat. Now that I am only in the Yuan Ying Realm, how can I avenge this revenge? Ye Han originally thought that if he wanted to avenge Qingyun, he would only have to face a ninth-order Yuan beast like the nine-tailed sky fox, but he did not expect that this enemy was actually a more terrifying existence than the ninth-order Yuan beast. For a moment, He actually felt that he was being framed alive. At this moment, there seemed to be some movement on the little fox's side. The nine-tailed sky fox had arrived behind the little fox at some point and seemed to be healing her wounds. Moreover, the little fox looked pale. , obviously also deeply injured. "Hey, what should I do? After the previous battle, my cultivation has been greatly affected. If I heal this little fox again, my cultivation will definitely drop back to the eighth level. Ah!" Suddenly, the Nine-tailed Sky Fox hesitated again. As far as he was concerned, he had been seriously injured during the decisive battle with Qingyun. With the addition of the seal of the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon, his cultivation had been greatly improved. A huge loss. If you spend more energy on the little fox, his cultivation level will definitely drop drastically. Naturally, what he said was not entirely talking about himself, but more like saying that the little fox's injuries were too serious. Thinking about it, healing her injuries would actually reduce an injured ninth-level Yuan beast to the eighth level, which is enough. It was clear how deeply hurt this little fox was. "No matter what, Brother Yun is able to fight against the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon by himself in order to prevent my sacrifice in vain. Now that I have promised him to take good care of the little fox, I think I should make some sacrifices!" After a while, the nine-tailed sky fox finally figured it out, so he sighed softly and said. After saying that, the nine-tailed sky fox smiled and continued to use his vitality. He shot it out from both palms. In an instant, this light black vitality enveloped the little fox's body, and then he suddenly released a powerful burst of vitality, which covered the little fox's body. Inject it into the vitality shield to heal the little fox's injuries. After seeing this scene, Ye Han suddenly felt embarrassed. Just now, he was still worried about the nine-tailed fox escaping from the battle. He even scolded him countless times in his heart, but he did not expect that the nine-tailed fox was not a person either. People who are greedy for life and afraid of death actually want to heal the little fox's wounds regardless of lowering their own cultivation level. "Eighth-order beast? Eight-tailed sky fox? Could it be that this nine-tailed sky fox is the eight-tailed fox that the black-feathered she-wolf said when he was in the beast yuan mountain range?" Suddenly, Ye Han seemed to have thought of something. Then there was another murmuring. "It must be like this!" Seemingly feeling that what he was thinking was reasonable, Ye Han suddenly burst into a bitter smile. He didn't expect that the nine-tailed fox's cultivation level had dropped so much this time that it had not recovered in a hundred years. The price is too high, right? It is truly commendable to make such a sacrifice for a friend who has just turned an enemy into a friend! However, he soon thought that the nine-tailed fox just failed to recover in a hundred years, but what about the original Qingyun? His sacrifice ultimately became Ye Han himself. Thinking that he was only a Nascent Soul cultivator so far, wouldn't Qingyun have made a greater sacrifice back then? "Is this the beginning of a century-old fate? Is my fate destined to be determined by this war a hundred years ago?" After thinking about it, Ye Han still felt that he had sacrificed a lot. It was just a sacrifice a hundred years ago. Why a hundred years ago? Will you have to bear all this in the end? For a little minion in the Nascent Soul realm to make an enemy of a demon who can shine like the sun and the moon, isn't that looking for death? Soon, the little fox woke up. When he woke up, he found that he was still in Yanyun Mountain. He was shocked and hurriedly asked the nine-tailed fox: "Why am I here?" The nine-tailed fox Hearing this, he suddenly smiled bitterly, shook his head helplessly, and said: "I was just going to ask you this, why were they all taken away by the Nine Stars Reincarnation, but you were the only one who stayed?" The little fox heard this. Suddenly he was shocked, yes, wasn't he taken away by the Nine-Star Reincarnation Array? Why do you stay here? After much deliberation, the little fox still couldn't figure it out. In desperation, she had no choice but to turn her gaze to the nine-star chain diagram in the sky. Seeing that everything on the nine-star chain diagram was as usual, he suddenly became even more confused. In the confusion, the little fox did not forget to put away the nine-star comic strip, and then hesitated for a while, then whispered: "Could this be the real reason why the master gave me the nine-star comic strip? He knew I can¡¯t be taken away by the Nine-Star Reincarnation Array?¡± ¡¾05¡¿¡¾Hundred Years of Destiny¡¿¡¾425¡¿¡¾Is it a Dream¡¿ The sky has gradually darkened, and in no time, the night has shrouded the entire Yanyun Mountain. The sky and stars remain as usual, as if nothing has ever happened here, but none of this really has happened. Have you passed? actually not. The little fox thought about it over and over, but couldn't figure out the reason. In desperation, she had no choice but to give up thinking, because she felt that since she stayed, she must abide by her promise to her master and live a good life no matter what. Go down and protect the nine-star comic strip and the elixir book, and hand them over to the new owner in the future. So, the little fox used the vitality seal to take the nine-star chain diagram back into his mouth, and then said to the nine-tailed sky fox: "Thank you for healing me. I, the little fox, will definitely repay this favor in the future!" , the little fox wanted to leave, but the nine-tailed sky fox suddenly stopped her. In confusion, she turned around and asked the nine-tailed sky fox: "Do you have anything else? What if? If it's okay, I still have things to do! " Now that everything has become a foregone conclusion, the only thing the little fox wants to do is to abide by the master's last wish and give the Nine Stars Comic Book and the Miraculous Medicine Book to him. Hide it well. As for the rest, she has never thought about it. Now that the nine-tailed sky fox calls her to stop, she is naturally full of confusion. The nine-tailed sky fox seemed to understand something, and just glanced at the little fox, and then said: "Brother Yun entrusted you to me before he died, so it is necessary for me to protect you, but it seems that you have something else to do now. You have to do it. In this case, I won¡¯t force you, but please come to my fox family after you finish the matter, so that your safety will be guaranteed!¡± The little fox was stunned when he heard this, and thought instinctively! You want to refuse, but think about it carefully. If you want to wait for your master this time, it will take at least a hundred years. During these hundred years, you will definitely have nowhere to go. Since the nine-tailed fox said this, then Why don't you go to his fox family? In this way, he would not have been wandering outside for a hundred years. Thinking of this, the little fox hurriedly nodded to the nine-tailed sky fox, then nodded and said: "Thank you, don't worry, when I finish what I need to do, I will definitely come to Yuanmo Mountain to find you! " After saying that, the little fox turned around again and continued to walk towards the distance. Seeing the little fox's back gradually disappearing, the nine-tailed sky fox suddenly sighed bitterly again and said: "Brother Yun, you and I Although we have always been enemies, from now on, you can rest assured that we will only be friends and will never be enemies again!" After saying that, the Nine-tailed Sky Fox suddenly turned his eyes to where Ye Han was hiding and frowned. Then he chuckled, his figure suddenly flashed, and disappeared from the place. When Ye Han saw this, he was immediately startled. He looked around hurriedly, trying to find any trace of the Nine-tailed Sky Fox. However, no matter how hard he searched, he could not find any trace of the Nine-tailed Sky Fox. In desperation, he had no choice but to sigh. With a sound, he gave up and continued looking, then turned around. "Ah!" Suddenly, Ye Han jumped up from the ground and looked around. After seeing that everything was normal, he took a long breath and murmured: "I'm scared to death. This The damn nine-tailed sky fox actually played a scary trick!" As he said this, Ye Han was stunned. He just mentioned the nine-tailed sky fox, but what about this nine-tailed sky fox? Hey, that's not right. Aren't you from Yanyun Mountain? When did he actually end up in this cave? Moreover, he seemed to be sleeping on the ground just now. What was going on? In his memory, he turned around just now after he couldn't find any trace of the maintenance man Tianhu. However, the moment he turned around, he suddenly saw a dark fox face appearing in front of him. , if he didn¡¯t pay attention, he would be so frightened that he couldn¡¯t help but scream. "But, I just screamed. Why did I appear here after I woke up?" What exactly is this place? Hey, the surrounding looks so familiar! Looking at the surrounding walls covered with Yuanjing, Ye Han suddenly felt familiar, so he couldn't help but exclaimed in surprise: "How come I'm back a hundred years in the future?" After carefully looking around, he felt like he was breaking in. In the cave, Ye Han was stunned again. He recalled the situation when he entered the cave before, and combined with the fact that he jumped up from the ground before, he seemed to understand something again, and he hurriedly continued: "Could it be Is this all a dream? "Everything seems like a dream but not a dream. At this moment, Ye Han can no longer tell the difference between them. Although he very much thinks that it is all a dream, it is all so real that it is almost unbearable. Comparing it with a dream, but if this is not a dream, what is it? Ye Han still couldn't figure it out, and he didn't think about it for a while. He shook his head and said with a wry smile: "No matter whether these are It¡¯s a dream. Ask the little fox when the time comes and you should have an answer.Got it! " Ye Han felt that since all this seemed like a dream but not a dream, he couldn't tell what was going on now, but he knew that there was one person who could definitely tell it, and that was Xiaoli. After all, these were all Xiaoli. If what he said is consistent with the dream, then it is not a dream. Otherwise, it does not exist at all. However, there are many things in it that he has never understood. That's what he experienced before. Let's not say whether it is true or not. If it is true, then what Ye Han experienced was what happened a hundred years ago. However, it was a hundred years ago. Everything that happened made Ye Han very puzzled: First of all, it was the entrance to the Yanyun Secret Realm. He was led in by the little fox from the Yanyun Sect's forbidden cave, and he also passed through a mechanism formation during the process. , but why a hundred years ago, Qingyun came to and from the Yanyun Secret Realm through stone pillars from a mountain in the east of the Yanyun Secret Realm. Moreover, Qingyun also explained that there was only one entrance to this place. If this was the case, then why. The entrances and exits after this hundred years are completely different from those a hundred years ago. How was the cave in Yanyun Sect's forbidden area formed? He remembered that there was no such cave on Yanyun Mountain at the time. After thinking about it carefully, Ye Han seemed to have thought of it! What, he couldn't help but murmur to himself: "Could it be that the little fox was planning to hide the nine-star comic book and the elixir book inside, and was worried that the previous passage would be discovered, so he changed the passage. A powerful barrier was set up at the new passageway? "Think about it. When the little fox brought him in before, he obviously passed through the cave in the Yanyun Sect's forbidden area. But when he and Leng Ling and others went there, they didn't notice this at all. It can be seen from this that, This mechanism formation is so powerful that even people in the Yuanhun realm have not noticed it at all. After thinking about it for a long time, he felt that he still couldn't think of the key to the matter. Ye Han had no choice but to put aside the question for the time being and prepare to put it away. After arriving, he went to ask the little fox for advice. Then, there was another question that had been bothering Ye Han, and that was why the little fox did not leave a hundred years ago through the nine-star reincarnation formation, but was released by the formation. ? This point has always puzzled Ye Han, but he also tried to find the answer. At first, he could not figure it out, but later, he seemed to think of something. When Qingyun left the Yanyun Secret Realm, he seemed to mention it to him. However, there are still certain conditions that need to be met to use the Nine-Star Reincarnation Formation. Originally, he did not dare to connect the two, but at this time, he had to connect them, since the Nine-Star Reincarnation Formation did not exist. If it can be completely successful, the most likely situation is that there was an error when setting up the formation, or a certain condition has not been met, so the formation transmission is not completely successful. And when it comes to not being completely successful, it is only a small success. The fox failed. This is really hard to imagine. The problem lies with the little fox. Moreover, Qingyun actually gave the nine-star reincarnation diagram and the book of elixirs to the little fox. This proves that he knew that the little fox had failed. The fox will eventually stay, so the possibility that the problem lies with the little fox is the greatest. The last point is also crucial, that is, the four old men mentioned by Qingyun at that time. This person is obviously the ancestor of the Leng family, the ancestor of the Ye family, the ancestor of the Yan family and the mysterious old man who Ye Han has met before. But why didn't he see them when he was in Yanyun Mountain? Furthermore, Qingyun? It was once said that the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon once destroyed his sect, so how did his sect be destroyed? Naturally, this is not the focus of Ye Han's concern. What Ye Han is concerned about is nothing more than the existence of the Yanyun Sect back then. Where, it shouldn¡¯t be the palace on Yanyun Mountain at that time. A palace is a sect. Isn¡¯t this too petty? Besides, Qingyun was already the most powerful person in the human world at that time. Establishing a sect should be the most powerful sect on the Yuanqi Continent. Since it is the most powerful sect, it must not be small. There is no way it can be that isolated palace. Another point is this. The Sun and Moon Yuan Demon was sealed in the Yuan Demon Mountains by the nine-tailed sky fox, and this Yuan Demon Mountains is now the Beast Yuan Mountains. In this case, if the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon were to survive in these hundred years If he didn't come out in time, then he should still be there. Naturally, this is not what he is puzzled about, but what he is relatively worried about. Since the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon is sealed here, when will he come out. Break the seal and come out? That is related to the fate of Yuanqi Continent. If she comes out, won't the entire Yuanqi Continent suffer? ¡¾05¡¿¡¾Hundred Years of Destiny¡¿¡¾426¡¿¡¾Real Dream¡¿ All of this made Ye Han feel a headache in an instant. He could not solve any of these unsolved mysteries. It was just that he couldn't solve them. Why did he seem to have these answers in his own mind? "Do I have to unlock the information blockade in the sea of ????consciousness to know the answer to all this?" Finally, Ye Han remembered the information flow that he had inadvertently come into contact with in the Beast Yuan Mountains. Although it was blocked , but everything that happened next felt very familiar to him, so he had to rely on this information flow for all his answers. Naturally, what worries him the most is the sealed Sun and Moon Yuan Demon, which is so powerful that even the strong Yuan Shen cannot defeat it. With the current Ye Han, let alone defeating it, even if he wants to Don't dare to think more about it. Shaking his head helplessly, Ye Han temporarily put aside these disturbing things. He looked around again for a while, and saw that the surroundings were covered with Yuan Jing. He was filled with emotion for a while. If these things were similar to dreams, If it really exists, then everything here must be done by the little fox. However, he didn¡¯t know why the little fox did this and why he spent so much energy decorating this place. Is there any secret hidden in it? Ordoes this little fox want to protect this place? Finally, Ye Han seemed to have thought of something, and a helpless smile suddenly appeared on his face, and then he murmured to himself: "This little fox is really thoughtful. It seems that this yuan beast is still very different from humans. , He obviously fell in love with this master, but because he had not reached the stage of transformation, he ended up waiting for a hundred years! " Speaking of this, Ye Han couldn't help but blame himself. The Qingyun of a hundred years ago no longer exists, so now he is. Although Qingyun was probably a substitute, he was still burdened with his debt. Thinking about it now, it was somewhat inappropriate to treat the little fox like that. But, thinking about it, he didn't know all this at that time. Ye Han felt in his heart Feeling better again. With a sigh, Ye Han wanted to turn around and leave the cave to look for the little fox. However, the moment he turned around, a protruding stone on the wall inside the cave caught his attention. "Is there still space in this cave?" Ye Han was shocked when he saw the stone. He couldn't help but recall the scene in this cave when he was in Qingyun's body. In his vague memory, This cave seemed to have had an inner cave before, but now, there is only one inner cave! Thinking of this, Ye Han couldn't help but have a trace of doubt in his heart. If the previous dream was real, then this cave must have an inner cave. If that is true, then this small stone may also be the inner cave. The mechanism of the cave is also the entrance. With this idea, Ye Han immediately hesitated again. Even if this pebble was the entrance to the inner cave, he would not dare to enter it casually. After all, this was probably a trap set up by the little fox himself. If he If you break in casually, will you fall into a trap? After hesitating for a while, Ye Han gritted his teeth and decided to go over and take a look. After all, this was the place where Qingyun lived back then. In order to find some memories of Qingyun's past, he could get rid of these doubts and no longer suffer from this. torture. Sometimes, when you know too many things, you have more troubles, but at this time, Ye Han is just the opposite. He wants to know more, because he doesn't want to live in confusion anymore. He has his own life, and he doesn't I am willing to be haunted by things from a hundred years ago. To get out of this predicament, the easiest way is to figure it all out. Ye Han thought that only by figuring out all of this can he solve all the confusion in his heart. Then he chuckled and slowly He walked towards the small protruding stone on the inner wall of the cave. When he came to the pebbles, Ye Han hesitated again for a while, then slowly raised his hand and pressed it gently on the pebbles. With just a slight exertion, he heard a "click" sound coming from the pebbles. The stones instantly sank into the mountain wall. After a while, the stone wall of the cave suddenly swayed, followed by a "rumbling" sound. The originally smooth stone wall of the cave suddenly cracked a small gap in the middle. As the gap gradually expanded, the scene inside It's clear at a glance. Looking at the slightly familiar scene inside, Ye Han was stunned for a moment. The seal on the dust-covered information flow in the sea of ????consciousness showed signs of rupture. Just as he thought this was the case, after Ye Han saw the situation in the inner cave, That familiar feeling is stronger than every time before. When the cave wall cracked open a door that could accommodate one person, he hesitated for a while and then slowly stepped into the inner cave! In the cave, all the furnishings are very ordinary, not much different from the outer cave. The only difference is that the beds in the inner cave are larger than those outside.?It's much more refined, and it's also much larger. Obviously, this is a bed for multiple people to rest and sleep on. "Ah!" Suddenly, Ye Han suddenly felt that familiar scenes appeared in his mind. These scenes were very blurry, but as long as he sorted them out briefly, he could find that those scenes were several women. The scene of playing and playing with a man was only because the scene was very blurry, so the true faces of these people could not be known. However, just because these scenes were very blurry, Ye Han thought about it carefully and accidentally touched the seal in the sea of ??consciousness. Perhaps, it was not Ye Han who took the initiative to touch the seal, but the seal in the seal. The source of information couldn't help but launch a counterattack against the seal, trying to break out of the confinement of the seal. Therefore, Ye Han found that his mind felt like it was broken. He could not help but hold his head with both hands. There was a hint of pain on his face, and his body was a little unsteady. Seeing a bed in front of him, he suddenly Pounced on him. His consciousness is gradually weakening, and the pain in his mind is gradually disappearing. However, this disappearance is not an essential disappearance, but that Ye Han's consciousness is close to a state of nothingness, so he cannot truly feel the pain. . Soon, as his consciousness disappeared, Ye Han gradually felt that the scene in front of him was blurry. Finally, the darkness in front of him swallowed everything, and he lost all consciousness "Mr. sir, you said, we will be together in the future. How wonderful it would be to live in this secret cave of smoke and clouds forever!" In a daze, Ye Han seemed to hear a familiar voice, so he opened his eyes slightly and looked at the place where the voice came from. Wherever his eyes went, Ye Han suddenly saw that the Qingyun who looked like himself that he had seen in his dream before was sitting beside the bed at some point, and behind him, two women who looked like flowers and jade. , sitting cross-legged, in front of Qingyun, there are also two women, but the two women are standing, not sitting. The woman who spoke before was now sitting on Qingyun's knees, her face slightly flushed. It was obvious that something embarrassing had happened before. Looking closely at this woman, Ye Han was immediately shocked. This Isn't this his wife Ye Rou? "Rou'er, why are you here?" Seeing Ye Rou again, Ye Han couldn't help but have a look of surprise on his face. He hurriedly got up from the bed and shouted to her. 'Ye Rou' didn't respond, but still sat on Qingyun's knees, as if she didn't notice Ye Han's presence at all. Seeing this, Ye Han was stunned for a moment, and then suddenly thought, could he be another Go back a hundred years ago, right? Obviously, Ye Han's idea was not wrong. This was exactly a hundred years ago. If not, why would Qingyun, who was clearly dead, appear here? Thinking of this, Ye Han couldn't help but smile bitterly. If he said everything Everything happened a hundred years ago, so even if he shouted to Potian, no one would answer, because he felt that he must be in a dream now, otherwise, his shout would never be ignored. Therefore, Ye Han also determined that this dream was different from the last one. The last dream might have existed in reality, but this time, it was completely a dream, because his voice could be heard by Qingyun last time, and this time times, but not so. Moreover, judging from this matter, Ye Han also understood that the Ye Rou he was seeing now was not Ye Rou, but the woman she was a hundred years ago, and she at that time was Qingyun's wife, not Ye Rou. own wife. In desperation, Ye Han had no choice but to give up shouting and instead sat quietly on the bed. He carefully looked at the other three women around Qingyun and saw that the Lu Yan and Xiao Li he had seen before were not here. There was a sudden suspicion in his heart, and he quickly looked around the cave. Seeing that there was still no sign of them, Ye Han couldn't help but feel confused. What made him even more confused was that maybe Lu Yan and Xiao Li were not here, because when his eyes turned to the other women except 'Ye Rou', he was suddenly startled. There were five women in this room, but What he could see clearly was only 'Ye Rou', and the rest were very blurry. Suddenly, there was a slight sound of footsteps outside the door. When the footsteps came to the door, they suddenly stopped and followed the footsteps. Ye Han was suddenly startled again and couldn't help shouting: "Xin'er ! " This person is Yan Xin, no, he should be someone very similar to Yan Xin. Based on Ye Han's understanding of Yan Xin, this Yan Xin does not have the mature temperament of this woman. It feels like if Yan Xin is Putting Xin and this woman together, it is easy to notice the difference between the two. Yan Xin may be the kind of young and tender girl, but this woman is the truly mature woman. ¡¾05¡¿¡¾Hundred Years of Destiny¡¿¡¾427¡¿¡¾Virtual and Real Dream¡¿ "Could this be the Lord of Nine Stars a hundred years ago?" After briefly counting the people in the cave, and adding the green smoke and little raccoon that he knew before, Ye Han suddenly felt confused, and then seemed to suddenly think of something, so He murmured to himself. "Ms. sir, Sister Xiaoyan is back. From the look of her, she seems to have something urgent to do with you!" 'Yan Xin' came to the cave door, glanced at the people in the cave, and then stopped at Qingyun. After hesitating for a moment, he said to him. Hearing this, Qingyun also looked at 'Yan Xin' at the entrance of the cave. After pondering for a while, he murmured softly: "Isn't he at Yanyun Gate? Why can he come back at this time? Did something happen to Yanyun Gate?" "Ms. sir, you'd better go out and take a look. Don't keep Sister Xiaoyan waiting!" Before Qingyun could reply to 'Yan Xin''s words, he heard a woman behind him smile at him. After hesitating for a while, Qingyun nodded helplessly and said: "Okay then, I'll go out and take a look. You guys wait here. When I finish handling the matter, I will come back to accompany you!" With that, Qingyun let go. 'Ye Rou', who was half-snuggling in her arms, then nodded towards 'Yan Xin' and said, "Let's go, I'll go with you to see what happened!" 'Yan Xin' heard this , didn't say anything at the moment, just nodded, and left the entrance of the cave on his own. When Qingyun saw this, he didn't dare to neglect, and hurriedly got up and followed him. When the girls saw this, they hesitated for a while. Then, led by 'Ye Rou', they quietly came to the entrance of the cave and listened quietly to the movement outside. When Ye Han saw this, he naturally did not dare to miss it. , also hurriedly followed. Standing behind 'Ye Rou', Ye Han tiptoed, and then he saw the situation outside the cave door. Since there was also a cave outside the cave door, when he saw it, the scene in the cave fell completely into his mind. His big eyes. In the cave, all the furnishings were normal, just like the cave when he first entered a hundred years ago. However, in the cave at this time, Qingyun was not lying on the bed, but sitting on a stone bench. , and opposite him, there was also a woman sitting. Behind this woman, Yan Xin stood there quietly. Seeing that everything in the cave was as usual, Ye Han didn't look too much, but his eyes inadvertently fell on the woman sitting opposite Qingyun. Seeing the woman's appearance, Ye Han was stunned. As he guessed, there was no Wrong, except for the fact that the little fox was not present, there were exactly seven women on the field, including Qingyun, there were eight. If the little fox was added, there were exactly nine. In the dream before, Ye Han didn't have time to see clearly the appearance of the Lord of Nine Stars, but he was somewhat familiar with their body shapes. Except for the four women whose faces could not be clearly seen, he was somewhat familiar with the body shapes of the other people here. After all, They looked exactly like her wife, and he thought he would not be mistaken about this. Therefore, even if he does not know what these four vague people look like, he can still make a preliminary judgment that they are the Lords of Nine Stars, that is, the people who can open the Nine Stars Chain Diagram. "Xiaoyan, you came back in such a hurry, did something big happen to our Yanyun Sect?" Sitting for a long time, still not listening to Green Yan's words, Qingyun felt doubtful, so he asked. Lu Yan frowned when he heard this, then glanced at Qing Yun, pondered for a long time before subconsciously nodding his head and said: "Ms. sir, a strange person came to our Yanyun Sect today. No, that person shouldn't be called a human." , He is just an energy body, but" "But what?" Hearing this green smoke's words, a look of surprise suddenly flashed across Qingyun's face, and then he quickly changed his expression and looked at it with a hesitant look on his face. Then he said: "If you have something to say, you might as well say it directly." Hearing this, Lu Yan was still hesitant. After a while, he shook his head helplessly, sighed bitterly, and said: "That energy body is very powerful. The four elders in the sect are almost unable to hold on any longer, and now Xiaoyan doesn't know what to do, so she has to come back to find you, my husband, to see if you can figure out what that energy body is. " Hearing this, Qingyun just said a little. After hesitating for a while, he sighed bitterly and said: "If I guessed correctly, that energy body should be the rumored Sun and Moon Yuan Demon. If it is really him, then don't say that you can't stop him, even I'm not sure I can defeat him!" "Ah? So powerful?" After hearing Qingyun's words, Lu Yan didn't say anything, but 'Yan Xin' couldn't help being shocked, so she said He asked with a face of disbelief. Qingyun nodded slightly. Just as he was about to speak, he heard rapid footsteps coming from outside the cave. He looked around and saw that it was a little fox. Seeing the little fox come in, Qingyun was stunned for a moment, and then he heard the green smoke suddenly ask: "Little fox, how is the Yanyun Gate now?"?Can the four elders still hold on? Why did you come back? " Hearing this, the little fox did not dare to neglect for a moment. He nodded hurriedly and said: "Now that the four elders have been defeated, Master, you should go out and have a look. If you don't go now, then our Yanyun Sect will. Completely destroyed! " After hearing what the little fox said, a solemn look suddenly appeared on Qingyun's face. After being silent for a long time, he looked at the sky outside the cave. Then he sighed helplessly and looked at the little fox and Lu Yan. After taking a look, he could only nod helplessly in the end and said: "Then I will go out with Xiaoli to have a look, and you guys just wait here! " After saying that, Qingyun paused again, then looked at Green Smoke, and then said to her: "Xiaoyan, I know you really want to go with me, but this time, I want you to stay, and you After working outside for so long, it¡¯s time to take a rest. Well, the little fox is faster than you. If we encounter any danger then, we can escape smoothly! " "Is the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon really that terrifying? Is it difficult for Xianggong¡¯s Yuan Shen realm to cope with it? "After hearing Qingyun's words, which didn't seem to be false, 'Ye Rou' couldn't hide the doubts in her heart. She hurriedly walked out of the inner cave and asked Yanyun. " Qingyun heard the words and didn't hesitate to order. He nodded and said: "You may not know how powerful the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon is, but you must know how powerful this Sun and Moon is, right? Since the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon can absorb the essence of the sun and moon for cultivation, then think about it, how powerful he is? " "Absorb the energy of the sun and the moon to practice? Wouldn't that be more powerful than us? "After hearing Qingyun's words, not only 'Ye Rou', but also Lu Yan couldn't help but be shocked, so he hurriedly asked. Hearing this, Qingyun did not continue speaking, but pondered for a while, and then smiled pretending to be relaxed. Said: "Don't worry, I'll go out and have a look, everything will be fine. Besides, I don't know yet whether the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon is powerful or not, but you can rest assured, with my cultivation in the Yuan Shen realm, , no matter how powerful the opponent is, if I want to escape, it is definitely not impossible. " After saying that, Qingyun stood up slowly, came to the little fox's side, reached down and gently stroked the little fox's head, and then said: "Besides, as long as the little fox is here, I will It's even more worry-free. Don't forget, this little fox is extremely fast. If you really want to compete, none of us here can be her opponent. " After hearing Qingyun's words, the little fox immediately became unhappy and hurriedly snorted and said: "Master, please stop making fun of me. You'd better follow me out and have a look. If the Yanyun Sect is destroyed, then Master, your hard work will be in vain! " As soon as the little fox said this, Qingyun did not dare to be careless at the moment. He nodded quickly and said to Lu Yan and others: "Be obedient and wait for my good news at home. Xiaoli and I will be back soon! "' When Lu Yan and others heard this, they did not dare to object at the moment, so they could only nod their heads. When Qingyun saw this, he smiled reassuringly, then glanced at the door of the inner cave, and then looked at the little boy. The fox nodded and walked towards the outside of the cave. When the little fox saw this, he quickly followed him and left the cave with Qingyun. The building seemed to be empty in an instant, even though the seven girls were there. Here, without Ye Han's presence, they lost interest at all. Those who knew that Ye Han was probably putting himself in danger now made their brother even more worried. At this time, they lost interest even more. Beautiful words. When Ye Han saw this, he felt a little anxious. At the same time, he thought to himself: "If the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon really comes to Yanyun Gate this time, what I saw before will happen soon." All that? " Thinking of the previous experience that seemed like a dream but not a dream, Ye Han felt a little emotional. Now that the Yueyuan Demon is attacking the Yanyun Sect, it is most likely the tragic disaster that Qingyun said in his dream that the Yanyun Sect was wiped out. Moreover, after the previous dream, Ye Han still guessed that the serious injury Qingyun suffered when he first entered here was due to the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon, so he made a preliminary judgment. , this incident is the beginning of a hundred years of destiny. Why did I suddenly come to this dream? Is the previous dream closely connected with this dream spirit? The order was just reversed. He began to think about this aspect, and he felt that since the two dreams he experienced before and after were so consistent, it was very likely that they were connected together. But, why is this happening? It is understandable that the dreams are reversed. Why do these two dreams, the former one real and the latter one imaginary, are so consistent with each other? Ye Han can't figure it out. He really can't find any explanation for this. One in front and one behind, one virtual and one real.Between the virtual and the real, it seems to mean something, but what exactly does it mean? He can't understand this! ¡¾05¡¿¡¾Hundred Years of Destiny¡¿¡¾428¡¿¡¾Four Elders¡¿ ¡¾428¡¿¡¾Four Elders¡¿ Just as Ye Han was thinking about it, he suddenly felt the scene around him flash. When he looked again, he found that he was no longer in the cave. After carefully looking around, he suddenly understood , it turns out that this is above Yanyun Mountain. Looking around, Ye Han finally set his sights on a palace not far away. There was nothing unusual about this palace, but it gave him an unusually familiar feeling. This feeling " "Hey, isn't this the palace where Qingyun used the Huayuan ** to defeat the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon?" After looking at the palace carefully, he finally noticed something familiar, so he couldn't help but murmur to himself. road. Suddenly, a figure flashed in front of his eyes, and Ye Han was startled. He quickly looked at it. It was a good thing that he didn't look at it. When he looked at it, he was shocked. The figure of Qingyun suddenly flew out of the palace. Originally, he was shocked. It was normal for him to fly out, but his figure seemed to be pulled by some powerful force, and he flew out of the palace without knowing why. It was not until he flew a little distance out of the palace that Qingyun managed to maintain his figure and prevent himself from falling. However, at this time, his face was extremely ugly, as pale as paper. "Hahahaha, in front of me, the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon, the strongest person in the human world can at best be considered an ordinary person!" At this moment, another figure flew out of the palace and came to the palace in an instant. Before, while hanging in the air, he smiled arrogantly at Qingyun. Seeing this figure, Ye Han couldn't help but feel a chill. She had never seen the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon from close range because her consciousness was discovered before. But now, in the dream, he had no scruples in this regard. He truly saw the body of the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon. The body of the Yuan Demon is an energy body that gathers the essence of the sun and the moon. Because it is not imprisoned in any way, its energy is very obvious. There is only one thing that is very strange, that is, no matter how much energy it dissipates, it is very strange. It was so obvious that it couldn't spread too far, and was quickly sucked back. Furthermore, although the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon is the body of a Yuan Demon, its energy cannot be underestimated. With Ye Han's current cultivation level in the Yuanying realm, he can't help but feel this even though he is in a dream. asphyxia. "What a powerful force!" Forcibly suppressing the fear in his heart, Ye Han couldn't help but murmured softly, and took a few steps back unnaturally. In the face of this powerful force, he did not dare to guarantee He has never been noticed, even in dreams. "Master!" At this time, four figures suddenly flew out of the palace and immediately came to Qingyun's side. One of the figures glanced at the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon, and then turned his attention to Qingyun. With a pale look on his face, he couldn't help but feel worried, and said hurriedly: "Master, are you okay?" Qingyun shook his head, without saying anything, he just glanced at the other three people, and then said: "You four are all me. The core members of the Yanyun Sect are now under attack from the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon and are about to be in danger. However, I still have something important to tell you. I wonder if you can finally agree to my request? " "Sect Master? If this is the case, even if the Yanyun Sect is not safe today, the four of us will still be members of the Yanyun Sect, and you will always be our sect master. If the sect master has any instructions, just tell us, and we will definitely remember them. The instructions of the sect master." The old man who spoke before was the same. Hearing Qingyun's words, he couldn't help but responded with a wry smile. Hearing this, the pale color on Qingyun's face was unnaturally covered by a look of relief. He glanced at the four people again, pondered for a while, then nodded and said: "I want you to promise me that in the near future The coming Ten Thousand Yuan Meeting will seize the position of leader of the Ten Thousand Yuan Meeting!" The figure was stunned when he heard this, and then he thought for a while, then sighed bitterly and said: "We can only do our best for this! , After all, there are more than four of us Yuanxin masters in the world, but didn¡¯t the sect master once tell us that as members of the Yanyun Sect, we must not participate in the Wan Yuan Club? Why now" "Alas!" Wen Yan Qingyun couldn't help but sigh bitterly, turned to look at the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon, and then smiled bitterly and said: "You don't know something, I won't let you participate in the Wan Yuan Meeting, because I don't want you to get involved in this world. In the middle of the war, but now that the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon has reappeared, the world will definitely be in chaos. The main reason why you are asked to seize the leader this time is to make this Ten Thousand Yuan Meeting end as soon as possible. Ah!¡± As he spoke, Qingyun looked at the four people who looked confused, and then said: ¡°The Sun and Moon Yuan Demon has not fully matured yet, and it can hurt me. If Wan Yuan will continue to delay, then this The Sun and Moon Yuan Demon is bound to take advantage of this opportunity to grow. If he appears again, the entire Yuan Qi Continent will face an unprecedented catastrophe. " "So, Master, you want us to fight against the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon!Before the National Day, stop the Wan Yuan Meeting? "After hearing Qingyun's words, another figure immediately asked subconsciously. Qingyun shook his head and sighed bitterly: "Oh, this Ten Thousand Yuan Meeting is a rare competition in the Yuanqi Continent for a hundred years. Even if you want to stop it, That is impossible, so the only thing we can do now is to end this Ten Thousand Yuan Conference as soon as possible, so that we may be able to avoid this disaster! " When the four of them heard this, they were all speechless for a while. After a while, they all nodded, cupped their hands toward Qingyun, and said in unison: "I obey the instructions of the sect master! " Seeing this, Qingyun nodded happily and said: "Okay, you go quickly, I will leave this place to you. Remember, you must make every effort to prevent this catastrophe! " Hearing this, the four people did not hesitate immediately. They nodded to Qingyun. Then without thinking too much, they turned around and flew towards the bottom of Yanyun Mountain. As people of Yanyun Sect, they knew what mission they had. , so even if the sect leader is in trouble, they must perform their duties, because this is not a small matter, but a major matter related to the fate of the world. They have no choice. Seeing this person leave, Qingyun slowly let go. With his heart in mind, he immediately turned around and glanced at the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon. Seeing that he seemed to be indifferent at all, he couldn't help but chuckle and said: "Sun and Moon Yuan Demon, our predecessors were able to seal you a hundred years ago. A hundred years later, Today, I can do the same. If you want to destroy this world, just go ahead and dream! "Hmph, Qingyun, you underestimate me, the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon. If they hadn't joined forces with a large number of people, they wouldn't be my opponent at all. Today, you want to seal me, I think." It should be you who is dreaming! "Sun Yue Yuan Demon didn't want to fall behind when he heard this, so he snorted coldly. "Hahahaha, Sun Yue Yuan Demon, don't forget that your cultivation level a hundred years ago has been restored to the extreme, and they can all defeat you. Seal, today you have only recovered 70% at most. With your 70% cultivation level, I advise you not to be so arrogant! "Hearing this, Qingyun burst into laughter immediately, and then said with a cold face. When Sun Moon Yuan Demon heard this, he didn't know what to say. He was silent for a while, then suddenly smiled and said: "Maybe you said Yes, I only have 70% of my cultivation level now, but don¡¯t forget, you can¡¯t defeat me now. If you force yourself, you might be able to fight with me for a while! " Qingyun didn't deny it when he heard the words. He pondered for a while, thinking to himself that what the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon said was right, so he could only nod helplessly and said: "That's right. With your current cultivation level, At best, I can only fight you to a draw, but you seem to have forgotten that you are in the recovery stage now. If you fight me, I will definitely take advantage! " After hearing Yan Yun's words, Sun Moon Yuan Demon hesitated and pondered for a long time before he nodded, sighed softly, and said: "Well, it seems that you have seen through everything about me. In this case, you and I will fight here today. We have a long way to go! " After the previous battle, Sun Moon Yuan Demon had to believe Qingyun's statement that he had indeed not fully recovered. If something unexpected happened at this juncture, it would definitely affect his recovery. In desperation, He had no choice but to pause the duel. When he finished speaking, Sun and Moon Yuan Demon no longer hesitated. He suddenly jumped into the sky and disappeared. Qingyun watched the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon leave. He relaxed, but as he relaxed, he suddenly felt a surge of vitality in his body, and he accidentally spat out a stream of blood from his mouth. "This Sun and Moon Yuan Demon is indeed very strong, with only a seventh level of cultivation. , I couldn't resist it. It seemed that the world was really going to face a catastrophe! " Reaching out to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, Qingyun couldn't help but murmured. After saying that, he turned around and glanced at Yanyun Gate, then sighed bitterly, shook his head, and then turned towards the forest on the other side. Flying away, he instantly disappeared into the vast mountain forest. At this time, Yan Han, who had everything in sight, finally relaxed and breathed a long sigh of relief before murmuring: "It seems that this happened a hundred years ago. In Yuan Hui, no one stopped the coming of the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon. Otherwise, it would be impossible for these things not to be spread! " Seeing this, Ye Han naturally understood that what happened a hundred years ago has not been spread to the ears of future generations. There must be his reasons, and the most likely reason for this reason is that he participated in the Ten Thousand Yuan Everyone in the meeting was slaughtered by the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon, and no one survived. This led to the fact that no one in the world knew about it. However, a few people seemed to have become survivors of this disaster, and Ye Han's mind suddenly flashed. The appearance of the four figures just now emerged, and after careful reflection, I suddenly realized that these four people were not just my masters and their elders? ¡¾05¡¿¡¾Hundred Years of Destiny¡¿¡¾429¡¿¡¾Psychedelic Formation¡¿ The four old guys were somewhat handsome a hundred years ago, but there was a hint of pride between their eyebrows, and most of their cultivations had entered the Yuan Ti realm. . Looking at the desolate scene around him, Ye Han was really surprised. This was originally a sect, but now it has become like this. Although the palace is still there, it is empty of people and there is no more life. Ye Han sighed. Then he turned his attention to the door of the attic and saw a door plaque with three big characters written on it. Ye Han couldn't help but hesitate, and after a long time he murmured: "Yanyun Gate!" Yanyun Gate, this is not Qingyun before. That sect you mentioned? Looking at the three big characters, Ye Han couldn't help but feel a little confused. If it was the residence of the Yanyun Sect Palace, then this place should still exist after Qingyun died. Why did it become the Yanyun Sect a hundred years later? , and even this palace no longer exists? Now, he had heard Master Yanyun mention that when he came to Yanyun Mountain, it was empty and deserted. It was precisely because of looking at this empty and deserted scene that he chose to take root here and establish Yanyun Mountain. Yunzong's. "Could it be that in the past hundred years, someone has come here and destroyed this palace?" Suddenly, another thought came to Ye Han's mind. Since the Yanyun Sect Palace had existed long before the Yanyun Sect appeared, It has been destroyed, so this place should have been destroyed recently. After all, the Yanyun Sect appeared only more than fifty years ago a hundred years ago! After pondering for a while, Ye Han still didn't find the answer he wanted. Finally, you gave up thinking and hurriedly walked forward, wanting to enter the palace and see if you could find some memories about Qingyun. , so that the seals in the sea of ????consciousness that are most likely Qingyun's memories can be released as soon as possible. Moving forward slowly, Ye Han remained cautious at all times. After taking a few steps, he would stop and take in the changes around him, so as not to be attacked suddenly. Although the Yanyun Sect had been destroyed. , but no one can guarantee whether there is any crisis hidden in it. As he walked, Ye Han finally unfolded the power of Yuandao perception. While sensing the surrounding situation, he also did not forget to look for familiar things in the surrounding scenes, in order to stimulate his dust-laden memories. . As soon as he entered the palace, Ye Han walked directly towards a main hall. In his mind, this main hall was most likely the place where the disciples of the Yanyun Sect usually gathered or discussed important matters, so he decided that this was the most important place. It is possible to find some memories about Qingyun. Soon, he had arrived in front of the main hall, looked around, and found that there was no potential crisis, then quietly entered the main hall. In the main hall, everything is very simple. Based on Ye Han's memory of the Yanyun Sect before its collapse, this place should not be one-tenth as gorgeous as the Yanyun Sect back then. It is almost the same as the reception hall of an ordinary home. Therefore, Ye Han couldn't help but have another suspicion. Since the Yanyun Sect didn't look very wealthy, why did the Yanyun Sect's secret cave a hundred years later have so many Yuan Crystals? Could it be that those were all accumulated by the little fox? After much deliberation, there was only one explanation. For this reason, Ye Han no longer thought about it so much. He just looked around and walked straight to the top of the main hall, because he felt that since this main hall is The Yanyun Sect owned it, so Qingyun should be sitting there at ordinary times. For this reason, he decided to try it himself to see if it could stir up any memories. After being fully prepared to try, Ye Han slowly came to the main hall, took a look at everything on the mat, and then chuckled and said: "It seems that the cultivation sects of a hundred years ago were nothing more than this. It¡¯s so shabby, even a third-rate sect that has been around for a hundred years.¡± After saying that, Ye Han didn¡¯t hesitate and sat on the seat. He immediately let out a long sigh. After a long time, he shook his head helplessly and stood up from his seat. He stood up, and then said with a bitter smile: "It seems that this can't help me find any memory!" After saying that, Ye Han stood up and frightened the hall, came to the center of the hall, glanced around again, and found that there was nothing unusually familiar. place, so he turned around and prepared to leave the palace. However, at this moment, a white light suddenly flashed in front of his eyes, and he felt his eyes blurred. Ye Han felt that his consciousness gradually blurred, and finally his body suddenly became unstable, and his eyes suddenly turned black, and he fell down. After a long time passed, Ye Han suddenly felt conscious, but this kind of consciousness was very strange to him. Why? Why do I find that my surroundings feel so familiar? When he opened his eyes, he realized that he was currently on a bed. Ye Han is no stranger to beds, and he definitely doesn¡¯t feel anything about this bed.Sir, take a closer look, is this the bed in the secret cave of Yanyun? Looking around again, Ye Han realized that he had returned to a hundred years ago, or that he had woken up from his previous dream. Waking up from a dream is a good thing. After all, it was not a good dream. However, at this moment, Ye Han didn't know how much he hoped that this dream would continue. The reason was also very obvious, that is, he wanted to be in the dream. Let¡¯s explore more about what happened a hundred years ago. However, dreams are beautiful, but reality is cruel. Although his idea is good, it is useless. Now that he has returned to reality, he cannot relive the deeds of a hundred years ago, although it may be just a dream. But to him, it existed in reality. From a certain point of view, he even doubted whether he was using dreams to find the memories left by Qingyun. Furthermore, where did the Yuanjing around the cave come from? Although Qingyun's death and what most likely happened a hundred years ago have not been spread, a reasonable explanation can be found, but he cannot find the origin of this Yuanjing. Any explanation, even if it is believed that the little fox accumulated it by himself, is just an opinion. In reality, it is definitely not that easy for a Yuan beast to accumulate so many Yuan crystals. There is one more thing, he quickly thought of it, that is why this little fox had the cultivation level of a seventh-order yuan beast back then, but only a fifth-order one hundred years later? Even if he was promoted to the sixth level by the power of the four stars, and then to the seventh level due to the star energy, before that, he was only a fifth-level cultivation. A Yuan Beast who was originally a seventh-level cultivation could actually Wouldn't it be incredible to be reduced to the fifth level after a hundred years? Others are getting stronger as they practice, so why is she constantly weakening? There were too many things that he couldn't figure out, so he was helpless as to why he woke up suddenly and why he didn't stay a hundred years ago. Even if it was a dream, it was the only way to solve his confusion after all! However, if you think about it carefully, he was very lucky to have accidentally entered the inner cave of this secret cave of smoke and clouds, and to be able to enter the dreamland and discover some secrets about a hundred years ago. Therefore, he ruled it out appropriately. Some inner dissatisfaction. With a wry smile, Ye Han lay quietly on the bed, looking at the stone wall above the cave. For a moment, he felt that the stone wall on the cave was very familiar. He was shocked and confused, and his eyes could not move away from it. "Hey, what's going on?" Suddenly, Ye Han was startled. He seemed to have felt something just now, but what was it? Why does it feel like d¨¦j¨¤ vu? Could it be that the stone wall above the cave also left some memories for me? In surprise, Ye Han's eyes accidentally fell on the stone wall above the cave again. This time he came prepared, so he was not attracted by the familiar feeling above again for a while. His mind was still awake, and That familiar feeling seems to have disappeared and can never be found again. However, this kind of wakefulness did not seem to last long. Soon his consciousness was immersed in it again, and that extremely familiar feeling also emerged in his mind again. It seemed that at this moment, he fell into an endless trance. In the midst of complete confusion, this confusion makes people feel dizzy. Forcibly calming down, Ye Han finally got out of this confusion, and slowly closed his eyes, resolutely not looking at the stone wall. After the previous changes, he still had a preliminary understanding It turns out that that feeling of confusion is all caused by the stone wall on the top of the cave. Closing his eyes, Ye Han's mind completely calmed down. After a long time, he quietly opened his eyes. However, although his eyes were open, he did not dare to look at the stone wall on the top again, lest he Falling into that confusion again. Although that kind of confusion not only affects people or their cultivation, it can also make people restless. The most taboo thing in cultivation is restlessness. This is not only taboo during practice, but also in normal times. , and this should be the case, after all, he is restless and has exceeded the limit. That is the arrival of the most dangerous moment. If we really face such a situation, the person's cultivation will be greatly affected. At the worst, the spirit will be scattered and the vitality in the body will be chaotic, which will lead to personal death. At the least, it will definitely affect the person's cultivation, and even Failure to practice in the future is no different from being obsessed with it. Ye Han has the enlightenment of the Yuan Dao, and naturally has a clearer understanding of these things. For this reason, he does not dare to look at the top of the cave. Although he has the enlightenment of the Yuan Dao and has an extra understanding of natural things, But at this moment, he felt that he had not found the real reason why the stone wall at the top of the cave made people confused. "Could this be the legendary psychedelic formation?" After a long time, Ye Han seemed to have finally found the key to the matter, so he couldn't help but said in a voice. ¡¾05¡¿¡¾Hundred Years of Destiny¡¿¡¾430¡¿¡¾Hidden Crisis¡¿ The psychedelic formation emphasizes the word psychedelic. Therefore, the formation is enough to confuse people's consciousness, hence the name. However, there are many types of psychedelic formations. The more powerful the psychedelic formation, the stronger its ability to confuse. On the contrary, it becomes weaker. Therefore, if someone accidentally enters the psychedelic formation, even if he is a very powerful person, once the formation he encounters is a powerful psychedelic formation, he will not be able to escape safely. As for Ye Han, with his cultivation in the Nascent Soul realm , and there is no formation method, even a simple psychedelic formation is enough to trap it. However, although Ye Han's cultivation level is not enough to resist the psychedelic array, he is better because he has broken through the Yuan Dao. With the help of Yuan Dao's perception, he has a deeper understanding of natural things. Therefore, this psychedelic array is very important to him. The effect is not very big. After taking a closer look at the scene around the bed, Ye Han seemed to have noticed something. He hurriedly got up from the bed, then came to the bed and carefully groped around the edge of the bed. Soon, he found a mechanism. . This mechanism is located inside the foot of the bed. It is an extremely secret place and cannot be seen under normal circumstances. Although Ye Han is already in the psychedelic array, he relies on his own ability to control the Yuan Dao. With his senses, he could easily detect the anomaly, which is why he found this mechanism so easily. However, the mechanism was indeed found, but Ye Han was not sure whether it was the mechanism of the psychedelic array. After all, the little fox had said before that this cave was full of mechanisms. If this was not the mechanism of the psychedelic array, the situation would be dire. It is not optimistic. This psychedelic formation may be an intermediate formation. If this mechanism is used to activate other formations, then if he presses it like this, he may fall into a more dangerous mechanism formation. After hesitating again and again, Ye Han also searched around for a long time and found that except for this possibly a mechanism, there was nothing unusual anywhere else. In desperation, he had no choice but to try his best, regardless of whether there was a more powerful mechanism hidden there. , he could only do this. After all, other than that, he had no other choice but to remain trapped. Although the psychedelic array couldn't help him, the barrier around the bed was what he felt most helpless about. Although he knew that it must be some kind of forbidden barrier, he didn't know much about the barrier at ordinary times, and he didn't know how to deal with it. With his cultivation level, he has no ability to crack it. "Damn it, I didn't expect that the innate coldness didn't stop me, but now I was stopped by this little formation!" Feeling sad, Ye Han couldn't help but mutter to himself, but he had no idea that the little formation in his mouth was How difficult is the formation to crack. He didn't know, but it didn't mean that he would really be trapped in it. After finding the only possible place where the mechanism was, he only hesitated for three times. In desperation, he gently pressed his fingers on the mechanism. Then he pressed it down with a strong force. A crisp sound came, and Ye Han couldn't help but tremble. He hurriedly used the Xinghan Art in his body to release a faint vitality, forming a vitality protective shield, wrapping himself tightly in it to avoid being hit by anything. Hurt by unknown crises. "Boom!" Another sound came. From this sound, it could be heard that it was a breaking sound. In Ye Han's mind, this was most likely the sound of the psychedelic array breaking. However, he was more worried that this would be the sound of another formation opening, so he had to be more cautious. Soon, the answer came to light. As soon as Ye Han's vitality shield rose up, he felt the scene around him flicker. In the blink of an eye, he was sucked in by a strong suction force. Because of his insufficient cultivation, even though he had taken precautions, , but still couldn't get rid of it. This suction force could clearly be felt, coming from below. Without much defense, Ye Han could only feel his whole body swaying, and then his eyes fell into darkness, and his body was also in the endless darkness, slowly decline. Suddenly, Ye Han's eyes accidentally fell to the bottom of his body. He saw a little light below, and at the source of the light, there were sharp stone cones. His heart suddenly froze, and he secretly thought something was wrong. The Xinghan Jue ran rapidly, supplemented by the Wind Control Flying Jue, to reduce one's own weight to the extreme, and then slowly calmed down, and slowly closed his eyes. The wind seemed to suddenly increase at this moment, and the whistling sound made Ye Han feel refreshed. Under the blowing of this breeze, his body and mind were also extremely relaxed, as if, at this moment, all the mysteries of nature were All presented before his eyes. He had been exposed to this feeling before. In the depths of his memory, this feeling seemed very familiar. It was a different feeling than when he was practicing the Wind Controlling Flying Technique in the grove and unexpectedly flew far away. The feeling is much stronger. "The power of wind, is this the power of wind?" Soon, Ye Han quietly opened his eyes again, glanced around, and found that the surrounding was still dark. Surprised, he lowered his head and looked down. He saw something beneath his feetAs usual, after the stone cones disappeared from the source of the light in the distance, I was even more surprised. However, what surprised him was far more than that. When he took a closer look, he realized that his body had actually stopped falling and was suspended in the air. For this reason, he couldn't help but murmur. He muttered to himself, because he felt that he seemed to have a deeper understanding of the Wind Controlling Flying Technique, and this understanding was the foundation of the Wind Controlling Flying Technique¡ªthe power of wind! The power of wind is the foundation of the Wind-controlling Flying Technique. If you are familiar with this foundation, you will truly learn the Wind-controlling Flying Technique. Therefore, the power of wind is the secret of the Wind-controlling Flying Technique. It can even be said that as long as you master the Wind-controlling Flying Technique, Once you are familiar with the power of wind, even if you have never practiced any flying skills, you will be able to be invincible with the wind. This is the foundation of the wind-controlling flying technique. Ye Han has now clearly understood the true mystery of the power of wind, and he is suspended in this space. Naturally, even if he does not know how to imagine, as long as he understands the existence of the power of wind, he will definitely be able to understand it. I have learned this wind-controlling flying technique. In a crisis, people really are omnipotent. It is imagined that it was precisely because he saw the stone cone appearing invisibly below that he was willing to really search for the secret of the Wind Control Flying Technique. Ye Han couldn't help but feel a sense of emotion, and at the same time I am filled with gratitude for the stone cone that appeared for no apparent reason. Naturally, the one he was most grateful for was the little fox. Not to mention that the little fox had been waiting for him for hundreds of years. Even if that was not the case, he should still be grateful to him, because he understood that the place where he was now must be the same. The little fox carefully designed it to enable him to understand the secret of the wind-controlling flying technique in a dangerous situation. "This must be the trap that Xiaoli mentioned. Haha, this little fox really has a heart!" Unable to sense the danger, Ye Han immediately relaxed and looked up at the endless darkness above. After a long time, he smiled helplessly and said. It seemed like he was relaxing, but in fact, Ye Han didn't really want to relax. The reason why he wanted to relax was to verify how much he had mastered the wind-controlling flying technique and whether he could really control it completely. Therefore, he Relax, and for no other reason than to see if I can perform this wind-controlling flying technique under any circumstances. However, he succeeded. With his body and mind relaxed, not only did he not feel the pressure caused by flying, but he felt much more relaxed than when he was slightly nervous before. This not only made him feel relaxed physically and mentally, but also made him control himself. The ease you feel when flying. Sighing softly, Ye Han shook his head helplessly, looked up at the dark space again, immediately calmed down, forced himself to raise his energy, and jumped up suddenly. With the help of the power of wind he had just comprehended, his body shape Suddenly flew upward. Ye Han was still a little nervous when he formally mastered the Wind Control Flying Technique for the first time. After all, the altitude was unknown. If something unexpected happened halfway through the flight, he would most likely fall again. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? As time went by, Ye Han became farther and farther away from the ground below. Finally, a slight light came from above. Surprised, he once again raised his energy, and then his body suddenly accelerated, and he quickly moved towards Fly up into the sky. Soon, Ye Han flew to the place where the light came from. At first glance, it turned out that this was not the end of darkness. It was just a protruding platform. But on the inside of the platform, a sparkling light came from This was the real reason why he saw the faint light below. With a place to stay, Ye Han didn't feel too disappointed. Although he couldn't find an exit to escape the surrounding darkness for a while, as long as he had a place to stay, he could have a good rest and didn't have to worry too much about dying due to lack of energy. come down. Slowly flying to the platform, Ye Han slowly put away the Wind Control Flying Technique, and then stood firmly on the platform. When he came to the platform, he looked at the place where the light came from. At this look, he was suddenly shocked. On the inside of the platform, the source of the light was obviously a medium that was not too big or too small, just big enough to accommodate it. A person's cave, or in other words, this is the entrance of a cave. Light comes from the entrance of the cave and shines on the platform, making the entire platform illuminated. Naturally, Ye Han just felt a little surprised by these things, but that was just surprise. What shocked him was nothing else, but a vague aura in the bright light. This aura made Ye Han feel It was extremely familiar, and this familiarity was the real reason why he was so shocked. PS: Back in Xiamen, I¡¯m excited, so I¡¯ll add another chapter! ¡¾05¡¿¡¾Hundred Years of Destiny¡¿¡¾431¡¿¡¾Three Spiritual Jade¡¿ "Isn't this the breath of the Nine-Star Spirit Jade?" Finally, Ye Han found the source of the familiar feeling in this light, and a look of surprise suddenly appeared on his face. He originally thought that the other three Nine-Star Spirit Jade were left behind. The outside world didn't expect it to be hidden in the mechanism of the cave bed. However, why this nine-star spiritual jade appears here? It is understandable that the previous one was lost in the forest outside. After all, after the nine-star reincarnation, the spiritual jade had no owner and was lost outside. There is nothing surprising, but why are these three hidden here? If there is no one to help the three spiritual jade, even though it has been channeled, it is still just an object after all. It is possible that it can flow out on its own, but it is really unbelievable that it is hidden in such an unfathomable place. through. "Could this be the little fox hiding here?" Soon, the figure of the little fox appeared in Ye Han's mind. Now in the world, the only person who can hide the Nine-Star Spirit Jade here is the little fox. He was a fox, and he really couldn't think of anyone else. However, in his mind, he soon had another idea. Although it seemed that only the little fox could do the whole thing, there were four people who also had this ability and possibility, and that was the four members of the Yanyun Sect. The great elder is Leng Yuan and other four Yuanxin masters in today's world. After thinking about it for a moment, Ye Han still had to put this idea away, and then thought that although these four people were the four elders of the Yanyun Sect, the possibility of entering this secret realm of Yanyun was very slim, so, In the end, she pinned this possibility entirely on the little fox. However, since the little fox was the one who hid these three nine-star jade here, why did she never mention the location of the other three jade when she came into contact with the first jade, only saying that there were three more? Where are the pieces left outside? After thinking for a while, he really couldn't think of an answer. Ye Han simply didn't think much about it, and his eyes soon fell on the entrance of the cave again. Looking at the light at the entrance of the cave, Ye Han couldn't help but hesitate again. Since the Nine-Star Spiritual Jade was hidden here, he must go in and have a look. However, there were many mechanisms here, and no one could guarantee that this place would be safe. Is there any powerful agency? Thinking of this, he was a little worried, but if he thought about it carefully, since he was here, he had no choice to retreat. Besides, hadn't he fallen into a trap before? Since it was okay that time, there will definitely not be much danger this time. What made him dare not retreat was obviously more than that. What he was thinking about was the Nine-Star Link and the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon. After listening to what Qingyun said before, Ye Han understood that if he wanted to defeat the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon, then We can only rely on the power of the Nine Stars Chain. If we don't take away the Nine Stars Spirit Jade today, it will be impossible to find all the Nine Stars inheritors in the future! Therefore, after much consideration, he finally decided to break in and take a look, no matter whether there was danger or not, he would not hesitate. With this idea, Ye Han only hesitated for a while, then calmed down and walked resolutely. Go to the cave. Although the entrance of the cave can accommodate a single person, it is a bit narrow after all. Therefore, Ye Han is even more cautious. In this narrow cave entrance, it is more difficult to see what is going on inside, so it is even more difficult to guard against sudden attacks. crisis. Ye Han unfolded the power of Yuandao perception. Although he had a deep understanding of nature, he was helpless. The energy aura of the nine-star jade was too strong. Being suppressed by the aura of the jade, his ability to perceive was also reduced a lot. Therefore, He could sense the potential dangers in the cave in extremely subtle ways. Slowly walking along the entrance of the cave, Ye Han finally entered the cave not long after. The situation in the cave was similar to what he had imagined before. Except that the entrance of the cave was relatively narrow, the entire cave looked They are all spacious. Although they are not as wide as the Yanyun Secret Cave, they are enough to accommodate one person, so daily life is not a problem. Seeing that he did not encounter any danger when entering the cave, Ye Han did not dare to be careless. After all, this cave was still unfamiliar to him. There was no danger at the entrance of the cave, but it did not mean that there was no danger inside the cave. Therefore, although he was He was in a cave, but he was still very cautious. The ability of Yuandao perception has not been restrained at all. Ye Han pinpointed the direction from which the breath of the Nine Star Spiritual Jade came, which was also the direction from which the light came out. He moved forward slowly. At the same time, he did not let go of everything around him. He carefully observed the surrounding scene. In the cave, everything is as usual, but not very normal. Ordinary people coming here may not be able to feel anything abnormal, but for Ye Han, this is not the case. In Ye Han's feeling, the atmosphere here is faintly mixed with something strange. Mixed with a familiar aura of star energy. "Could it be that someone practiced here too?""Feeling this Xingyuan aura, Ye Han had to imagine that someone had practiced here before. Not only had someone practiced here, but what this person practiced was the mental method related to Xingyuan. " Naturally, Although he had this idea, Ye Han could not imagine who the person who practiced here would be. After all, it was not just Qingyun and the little fox who lived in this secret cave of smoke and clouds, but they were also included in the secret cave. Among the nine people inside, any one of them may have practiced here, and even everyone has practiced here. With a sigh, Ye Han continued to walk forward, and soon came to the bright place. After looking at the source of the bright light, Ye Han suddenly smiled bitterly in his heart. He didn't know it. After looking at it, he realized that the source of the light was none other than the three spiritual jade. There is no place to look for, and it takes no effort to find it. This saying passed down by the ancients is really true. I didn't expect that Ye Han would be able to see the last three spiritual jades here. "Looking at the three spiritual jade in front of him, Ye Han couldn't help but feel a sense of emotion. Despite this, Ye Han didn't have too many excited thoughts. Although the nine-star spiritual jade has reappeared in the world, after all, it was just the appearance of the nine-star spiritual jade. Okay, but what about the owner of the Nine-Star Spiritual Jade? Without them, what's the use of having the Nine-Star Spiritual Jade? To be with Leng Ling and others for the rest of his life seems so luxurious now. As the Lord of Nine Stars and the rebirth of Qingyun's soul a hundred years ago, Ye Han can naturally understand that this is what he is going to do now. The road that Qingyun had not yet finished. This road was only one of hardships, and the more important one was pain. Perhaps being entangled in a bunch of women was a very happy and lucky thing in the eyes of some people. , and for Ye Han, this may only be the feeling of pain. Ye Han has already deeply felt it. What he is looking forward to most now is to understand the inheritance of this fate star as soon as possible. Fate, but I never thought that there are so many unpredictable things hidden in this whole thing. These things, taken together, are the most painful torture. "Ling'er, tell me, I am. What to do now? Should we follow the destiny of the Nine Stars inheritance, or choose to escape and stay away from this place? "Suddenly, Ye Han's heart sank and he couldn't help but murmur to himself. After a long time, Ye Han finally chose to continue walking. Perhaps at this moment, he understood the true meaning of the word fate better. Since this Everything stems from the grudge a hundred years ago, so there is no choice for him to retreat. Thinking of this, Ye Han suddenly relaxed, and then sighed softly, his eyes continued to look at the Nine Star Spirit Jade, and he hesitated. After a while, he walked towards the place where the three spiritual jade were. As the distance got closer, Ye Han suddenly felt that the breath in front of him was getting thicker and thicker. Soon, he could already feel a trace of suffocating breath. This kind of breath shocked him. He had never seen this Nine-Star Spiritual Jade before, but this was the only one that could make him feel suffocated. As the feeling of suffocation became stronger and stronger, Ye Han's eyes slowly dimmed. He closed it not because he wanted to sleep, nor because he wanted to avoid the dazzling light of the Nine-Star Spiritual Jade, nor because he wanted to get rid of this suffocation feeling, but because he really felt tired, but this kind of tiredness was not the same as being sleepy. It's not the same. Feeling that he was about to lose his strength, Ye Han suddenly clenched his teeth and straightened his body. The vitality in his body was quietly released, and he was wrapped in a protective shield made of vitality. It also blocked the suffocating breath from the outside world. In this way, Ye Han suddenly felt the relief he had been waiting for, but this relief did not seem to last long. Soon, Ye Han had this feeling again. It felt like, under the pressure of the powerful aura from the outside world, his body-protecting vitality did not last long before it burst. Ye Han couldn't help but spit out a mouthful of blood, and hurriedly used the Xinghan Art in his body to control it. His own vitality slowly calmed down, and the stagnant vitality in his meridians was cleared. Only then did he hold back the next spurt of blood, and then quietly regained his composure. Even so, Ye Han was still very shocked. There is such a terrifying power hidden in these three nine-star jade. The energy scattered from these nine-star jade can actually have such strong attack power, destroying the vitality protection he forcibly exerted. Although he was shocked, Ye Han never moved his eyes away from the three spiritual jade. At this moment, although he was shocked, he was not completely absent-minded. When his eyes touched the nine-star spiritual jade, he suddenly After another kind of light was emitted, his mind was immersed in shock again. This shock was even worse than before. ¡¾05¡¿¡¾Hundred Years of Destiny¡¿ ¡¾432¡¿¡¾Ling Jade Energy¡¿ Three nine-star spiritual jades gathered together, and a powerful formation barrier seemed to be invisible. The energy emitted from the Nine Star Spirit Jade warms this formation, and this formation protects the Nine Star Spirit Jade. The star energy that attacked Ye Han before was controlled by this formation. Hair, those rays of light are naturally no exception. Ye Han stared blankly at the three nine-star spiritual jade not far away in front of him, and couldn't help feeling confused. However, soon after, he had a hint of understanding, or in other words, he felt something unusual. place. "Eh!" Ye Han couldn't help but be shocked when he saw the star energy emitted by the three nine-star jade on the seemingly non-existent formation. These energies gave him an unusually familiar feeling. This feeling is not like ordinary star energy, but the energy that has never been diluted in the stars in the distant sky. It is an extremely pure star energy. At this point, Ye Han suddenly fell into confusion again. In this world, there can be objects that are the same as stars. They can radiate pure star energy independently without any external force. This is really surprising. , but in the surprise, it seems that there is more confusion. Why? Why is this small nine-star spiritual jade able to radiate such strong star energy? If it is said to be impure, it can be explained. After all, it is not surprising that the star energy is stored. Just like now, Ye Han has a powerful star energy stored in his body. However, the stored energy is no longer naturally pure. If you want to be naturally pure, you can only absorb it directly from the stars. However, now this Nine Star Spirit Jade is obviously not connected with the stars in the outside world. , it is even more impossible to absorb vitality from it. Since it can't be explained, then this matter must be a strange thing. Ye Han thought about it over and over, but he still couldn't figure out the root cause. He couldn't believe what secrets were hidden in the nine-star jade. After all, he had obtained it before. Why didn't you find anything about a Nine-Star Spirit Jade at the beginning, but now something like this happened in these three Nine-Star Spirit Jade? Shaking his head helplessly, Ye Han sighed bitterly, then looked back behind him, hesitated again and again, and headed towards the Nine Star Spirit Jade Line. Although he was shocked by the inexplicable energy barrier before, he was not injured. Dispel his enthusiasm for Jiuxing Lingyu. Walking against the energy, Ye Han felt the pressure rise with every step he took. When he came into contact with the energy barrier, he felt the backlash force rushing towards him again. If he was not careful, he was again Invaded by this pure star energy. "Pfft~" Feeling the uncontrollable flow of vitality in his body again, Ye Han couldn't help but spit out a mouthful of blood. The moment the blood spurted out, his face was filled with endless bitterness. Inadvertently, Ye Han was hurt physically and mentally again. The physical trauma may not be fatal, but psychologically, it was a severe blow. Even if the other party was a person, he would definitely be able to prevent himself from being hit twice by the same person. He was injured by various means, but facing the Nine Star Spirit Jade, he suffered a double blow. This blow was too big, right? Also, after the previous injury, he had been fully prepared in his heart, otherwise he would not have acted rashly again, but who would have thought that even under such well-prepared circumstances, he would be attacked again. This energy backfired and hurt. In fact, he also understood that this situation was not accidental or that he was not prepared, but that there seemed to be some kind of powerful attraction hidden in these three nine-star jade. He had also tried to escape from this situation just now. The backlash of energy was precisely because of this energy that prevented him from escaping. Ye Han unknowingly had an explanation for the source of the energy. When he was trying to avoid it, he suddenly felt that his storage jade pendant was emitting an energy that was very similar to the energy emitted from the three spiritual jade. energy, therefore, he determined that all this must be related to the spiritual jade he had obtained before. With the explanation, Ye Han no longer hesitated and hurriedly took out the Nine-Star Spirit Jade from the storage jade pendant. However, when he took out the Nine-Star Spirit Jade, the three Nine-Star Spirit Jade instantly emitted three There was a light yellow light, and the nine-star spiritual jade in his hand was emitting light blue light. "This" Seeing these four nine-star jade emitting such light at the same time, Ye Han was even more convinced that his idea was correct, but why did this happen? It's understandable that the Nine-Star Spirit Jade can sense each other, but "Is it because these three Nine-Star Spirit Jade belong to the fire system that they attacked me?" Soon, Ye Han thought of what he had done before The general reason for being backlashed by the energy of the three Nine-Star Spiritual Jade, if not because the Nine-Star Spiritual Jade also has this natural way of incompatible heat and cold, how could there be any better explanation? The answer is obviously no, becauseThe young Ye Han has completely understood that these nine-star spiritual jade are really incompatible with heat and cold. No, as soon as the four spiritual jade came into contact, the energy between them began to repel each other. However, this kind of repulsion, The nine-star spiritual jade of the cold element seems to have suffered the most, and there are obvious signs of serious decline. Seeing this, Ye Han couldn't help but feel a little anxious. The Nine Star Spiritual Jade would bite each other, and no one could predict what the consequences would be. In desperation, he had no choice but to sit down quietly, with his eyes closed tightly, and circulate the Xinghan Jue Heart Dharma guides the cold spirit jade in the body and puts it outside the body. As soon as the Hanling Jade came out, Ye Han suddenly felt the energy all over his body surge. Without opening his eyes, he could understand that this must be the body-protecting energy emitted by the Coldling Jade when it encounters external energy erosion. At this time He is protecting himself, otherwise, the four spiritual jades around him would bite each other, and their energy would inevitably affect him. However, there was one thing he still couldn't figure out: why the Cold Spirit Jade in his body didn't automatically protect him when he was injured just now, but now it can do so? Could it be that there is some ulterior secret hidden in this? At the same time, the cold nine-star jade hanging in front seemed to have found some excellent help, and the blue light around it suddenly strengthened a little. However, despite this, after all, the opponent was three nine-star jade, and it was just one The advantages and disadvantages of this number are still very obvious. For a while, the cold nine-star jade was still relatively weak. Ye Han's eyes were tightly closed, but his mind had not disappeared. With his level of Yuan Dao enlightenment, he naturally knew the surrounding situation very well. After further confirming that his judgment was correct, he felt overjoyed and hurriedly released the Hanling Jade above his head. , and put it together with the cold nine-star jade. The Cold System Nine-Star Spirit Jade has already gained some advantages due to the appearance of the Cold Spirit Jade. Now that it has received the help of the Cold Spirit Jade again, its energy surges instantly, and it can soon compete with the opponent's three Nine-Star Spirit Jade. Naturally, this is not the credit of the cold nine-star jade, but the cold jade released by Ye Han. Because of its presence, the power of both sides is balanced. Feeling this, Ye Han couldn't help but feel a little surprised. , the Cold Spirit Jade in his body is actually comparable to two Nine-Star Spirit Jade? No, a cold nine-star jade is comparable to a fire nine-star jade, and the remaining two fire nine-star jade can only compete with the cold jade. Since the two are now Balance, that proves that this cold spirit jade has the power to compete with two fire spirit jade. With this discovery, Ye Han was immediately overjoyed. If his guess was correct, wouldn't it mean that he could fight against two people who were carrying Nine-Star Spiritual Jade? Naturally, this is just a temporary idea of ??Ye Han, and he does not dare to guarantee it completely. Besides, the Nine Star Spirit Jade and the Cold Spirit Jade belong to the same lineage. What will happen if they are pitted against each other? disorder? No one dares to imagine this. After all, both the Nine Star Spirit Jade and the Cold Spirit Jade bear the identity and mission of being the inheritors of the Nine Star Spirit. Thinking of this, Ye Han couldn't help but smile bitterly. However, despite the bitter smile, he did not dare to have any careless thoughts. Although he could now join forces with the cold nine-star spiritual jade to fight against the three fire nine-star spiritual jade. , but it was only evenly matched, and no one had the slightest advantage. Therefore, if he was careless, he would most likely be counterattacked by the three fire nine-star jade. After restraining the carelessness in his heart, Ye Han then controlled the cold jade and continued to work with the cold nine-star jade to fight against the backlash energy of the three fire nine-star jade. Controlling the Han Ling Jade, Ye Han did not dare to be careless and tried his best to maximize the energy of the Han Ling Jade. Then he used the Xing Han Jue in his body to drive the thick star energy in the Han Ling Jade to increase his offensive. He violently counterattacked the backlash energy of the three fire nine-star jade. Because they are half spiritual, the three Fire-type Nine-Star Spiritual Jade seemed to feel that a powerful enemy was ahead, so the backlash energy emitted by each became stronger. However, the other Cold-type Nine-Star Spiritual Jade was not a general one. Generations, both belong to the Nine-Star Spiritual Jade, so there is no difference in spirituality. Therefore, when Ye Han became fierce, he did not forget to increase the energy of the star. "Why? Why are these nine-star jade mixed with such powerful and pure star energy?" At this moment, Ye Han accidentally felt the energy aura emanating from the nine-star jade of the fire system. , this aura is definitely not ordinary vitality, but a star energy similar to the three flame nine-star jade, and this star energy is also so pure. Feeling that things are getting more and more strange, Ye Han has long been unable to correctly understand his purpose at this time. While balancing the strength of the two parties' energies, he wants to know why these four nine-star spiritual jade are emitting Such powerful and pure star energy. ¡¾05¡¿¡¾Hundred Years of Destiny¡¿¡¾433¡¿¡¾Secret of Cultivation¡¿ All of this made Ye Han feel a headache in an instant. He could not solve any of these unsolved mysteries. It was just that he couldn't solve them. Why did he seem to have these answers in his own mind? "Do I have to unlock the information blockade in the sea of ????consciousness to know the answer to all this?" Finally, Ye Han remembered the information flow that he had inadvertently come into contact with in the Beast Yuan Mountains. Although it was blocked , but everything that happened next felt very familiar to him, so he had to rely on this information flow for all his answers. "Alas!" Thinking of this, he couldn't help but sigh again. All of this happened so suddenly. He thought that he was just a dying person at the beginning, but he never thought that the various encounters that followed would not only It allowed him to escape death, and also allowed him to obtain the body of the star, inherit the inheritance of the star, and then be involved in this hundred-year fate. This kind of thing may be something to be thankful for for outsiders, but for Ye Han, it is not the case. In his opinion, getting these is equivalent to putting pressure on himself. All of this is not luck. But pain and hardship coexist, a heavy burden. Although Ye Han feels helpless, he also understands that since all this is an arrangement of fate, it is a fact that cannot be changed. If this is the case, what else can he do? The only choice is to go on firmly. This is his destiny. At this moment, the two energies of Yan and Han changed instantly. The two energies that originally repeled each other stopped repelling each other unknowingly. Instead, they attracted each other. Naturally, this was just attraction. It is not that simple to truly integrate each other. After all, the heat and cold have not been compatible since ancient times, and this moment is no exception. Ye Han looked back and saw that there were sudden changes between the four Nine-Star Spirit Jade and the Cold Spirit Jade in front of him. After a closer look, he was suddenly startled. These four Nine-Star Spirit Jade could actually With the Hanling Jade as the center, surround the city in a circle, tightly surrounding the Hanling Jade in the center. At the same time, the originally mutually repelling energies of the four Nine-Star Spirit Jade gradually merged together. Although there was still an inexplicable repelling force between them, there were real signs of fusion. Seeing this scene, Ye Han was shocked. Why? Why can these two completely opposite energies be fused together? This has never happened before. Why does it happen now? Could it be that the natural way of heaven has lost its normality? No, the Heavenly Dao has not lost its balance, otherwise the world would have been completely out of control. But looking at the vitality around the body, except for the four nine-star jade, everything is as usual. From this, it can be seen that the Heavenly Dao is still in control. ordinary. However, this made Ye Han fall into confusion again. Since it is not a natural imbalance in the way of heaven, then why is this eternal law of nature abnormal at this moment? Can the energies of the two systems of Yan and Cold be integrated with each other? This is so unusual! "Nine-star reincarnation?" In a daze, Ye Han seemed to have thought of something, and he was busy trying to find the nine-star chain diagram in the storage jade pendant. He originally thought that the nine-star chain diagram was not in his jade pendant, but he did not expect that the nine-star chain diagram was actually there. He glanced at it for a moment, then gave a wry smile and said: "Nine-star reincarnation, why didn't I think of it? Since the nine-star reincarnation array could be arranged at the beginning, there must be a way to make the two systems of Yan and Han tolerate each other! " Now that Ye Han thinks about it, since this nine-star reincarnation array can be arranged, it must be able to fuse the energy of heat and cold. Otherwise, the energy of the four cold and five flames cannot be fused at all. If this is really the case, then this nine-star reincarnation array How can it be used? Thinking of this, Ye Han couldn't help but reveal a hint of joy on his face. Although this is just a guess now, this guess has a factual basis. In this way, the Yanhan second series is really not impossible forever. Compatible, at least the nine-star comic strip is an exception now. Naturally, Ye Han could imagine more than that. In his mind, since the two systems of Yan and Han could be integrated with each other with the help of the nine-star serial diagram a hundred years ago, and arranged into a nine-star reincarnation formation, why can't he now What about giving it a try? The more he thought about it, the more excited he became. Ye Han hurriedly threw out the nine-star chain diagram, and then shot out a burst of vitality with both palms. He positioned the nine-star chain diagram above near the top of the cave. Then with a soft drink, he suddenly escaped into the four-star siege. Below the center of the energy circle is directly below the cold jade stone. Standing directly under the Hanling Jade, Ye Han's face suddenly looked particularly solemn. Although he now guessed that he could use the nine-star chain diagram to fuse the two qi of heat and cold, that was just a guess and had not been confirmed. In other words, at this time, he , is taking an adventure, and the purpose of this adventure is to verify his guess.   For this reason, he had to be very cautious. After all, this was an extremely dangerous matter. If anything went wrong, it would most likely result in his body and body being destroyed. He could not afford this result because he still had a heavy responsibility. In this body, this important responsibility is not one, but many! For the sake of all the people in the world, he must get rid of the sun and moon demon that is very likely to appear. Before that, he may not know what the disaster he is about to face is, but now, he deeply understands that he must What he was facing was a big devil. Furthermore, even if he does not want to save the people of the world, he still has other important responsibilities, and the most important of them is to protect his woman, Leng Ling and Yan Xin, who are waiting for him at home. There are also Ye Rou who left for some reason, and even Xiao Li, as well as the four women who have not yet appeared. He must bear the grudges and grudges from a hundred years ago. Unable to help but let out another long sigh, Ye Han faintly felt a wave of light blue vitality rising up in his palms. Then he snorted softly, and his eyes immediately turned to the piece of cold jade floating above his head. After a while, the palm of his right palm His vitality suddenly hit the cold jade stone, and at the same moment, his left palm suddenly hit the nine-star chain diagram. The vitality in both palms shot out together, Ye Han's figure suddenly sat down, his palms suddenly clenched, and a light blue body-protecting vitality shield instantly rose up around him, covering it tightly, and he His eyes were suddenly closed tightly, not observing the changes in the Cold Spirit Jade and the Nine Stars Diagram, let alone the changes in the four Nine Star Spirit Jade. He didn't observe it, but it didn't mean that something hadn't happened. When he closed his eyes tightly, the Hanling Jade didn't change, and the Nine Stars Diagram didn't change at all, but the four Nine Stars Jade changed immediately. . If you look closely, it is not difficult to notice that the vitality emitted by these four nine-star jade is getting stronger and stronger. This can be seen from the concentration of vitality emitted by them. However, they certainly emit stronger energy. It was a strong energy, but as expected, their respective energies showed no signs of backlash. Although Ye Han's eyes were closed tightly, his mind was always on top of his head. When he felt this unexpected change, he didn't feel it was unexpected. Instead, he felt that everything was reasonable. For this reason, he Still feeling excited, he thought to himself: "My guess is indeed good!" At this moment, for some reason, the Nine-Star Spirit Jade began to circle around the Hanling Jade, and while they were swirling, a polar arc formed vaguely. A strong protective barrier. This kind of barrier is very thin, but very powerful. If Ye Han hadn't been extremely familiar with this star energy, it would have been difficult to detect it. Naturally, although Ye Han was aware of this, he didn't take it to heart at all. At this time, he was more concerned about the nine-star chain diagram. The nine-star chain diagram was indeed very ordinary just now, but at this moment , but it has become extremely unusual. If you look closely, it is not difficult to see that five stars are flashing in this nine-star chain diagram at this moment. The five jade stones, including the Han Ling Jade Stone, are each emitting light at this time. This light is almost the same as the five stars in the Nine Stars Diagram. They are also two blue and three yellow, but these three yellows are different from them. One blue star is on the outside, and the other blue star is in the center of the four stars. The four stars formed a circle, exactly the same as the arrangement of the five jade stones below. However, at this time, Ye Han could not observe that in the outside world, in the sky at this time, there were also five stars shining in the sky, and this The arrangement is the same as the five stars in this cave. The shining of the five stars is no accident. When Ye Han noticed this change, the five stars had already changed. Naturally, it was not the stars that had changed, but the five spiritual jades. At this moment, all the five jade stones had already returned. Entered into the nine-star comic strip. Seeing this, Ye Han didn't care to close his eyes anymore and hurriedly opened them. Immediately, he stood up suddenly. No, it wasn't him who stood up, but at this moment, a blue-tinted light radiated from the nine-star chain diagram. The yellow two-color light was this ray of light that slowly lifted it up from the ground, and then slowly dragged it closer to the nine-star chain diagram. "This is" Feeling that everything had changed unexpectedly, Ye Han's heart suddenly froze, what on earth is going on? Isn't this just a test? Why does this nine-star comic strip seem to really work? Could it be that five life stars can form this nine-star reincarnation formation? Thinking of this, Ye Han couldn't help but said in surprise: "Impossible, this is absolutely impossible!" This is indeed impossible. Ye Han didn't understand what was going on, but soon he seemed to remember something. A year suddenly flashed by, and although the thought was a little fuzzy, he remembered it clearly. "That's it!" The thought flew by, but Ye Han's memory still remained. After waking up, a look of surprise suddenly appeared on his face, and he said to himself: "??It turns out that this nine-star chain diagram is of such wonderful use to me. It seems that my practice will be faster in the future! " ¡¾05¡¿¡¾Hundred Years of Destiny¡¿¡¾434¡¿¡¾Nascent Soul Second Realm¡¿ What Ye Han discovered was a wonderful use of the nine-star chain diagram during his cultivation. It turned out that the nine-star chain diagram, when gathering any one of the other nine stars, could use the two-star formation to help those who inherited the nine-star inheritance. Practice, and now that these five life stars are gathered together, its magical effect is naturally self-evident. Today, Ye Han is obviously undergoing the baptism of the Nine Stars Serial Diagram, and the Xinghan Art in his body is also running at an inexplicable speed. The running speed is at least two or three times faster than when he was practicing. times. In short, at this time, he only has the cultivation level of Yuanying Realm, but the running speed of his Xing Han Jue mental method is equivalent to the Yuan Soul Realm. Compared with him now, the speed is obviously incredible. . Surprised, faced with such sudden changes, Ye Han had to be deeply surprised. However, despite this surprise, he did not seem to be excited by this change, because he felt that what he needed was not Not only that, he wanted more. Greed is not advisable, and Ye Han is not overly greedy at this time. If it were not required by the facts, then he would rather his cultivation level would not progress. At least in that case, he could still live a carefree life. Life. However, the current situation makes him dare not relax at all, so this greedy heart is gradually emerging invisibly. This mentality is changing him step by step, for better or for worse! After gathering his composure, Ye Han let out a long sigh and raised his palms suddenly. However, this raise was not to gather his energy, nor to display any Yuan skills, but to relax. He wanted to put everything aside for the time being and quietly accept this. A hard-won opportunity to become stronger. The changes were too fast, but the progress was not fast. Ye Han quietly closed his eyes. After a long time, he felt that there were new changes in his whole body. The star energy flowed extremely fast everywhere in his body. At this speed, It almost caused him to suffocate. What made him feel even more suffocated was that the destination of these extremely fast-flowing star energy was his body. All the rapidly flowing star energy was rushing into his body without leaving any room at this moment. The increasing star energy in his body caused him to faintly feel that his body's meridians were about to burst. Naturally, this is just the surface. In his feeling, what is more terrifying is not here at all, but the star energy sealed in his body, which has just been sealed with the help of the little fox. , pulled by the external star energy, it almost broke through the original ban. Feeling this, Ye Han couldn't help but feel a little anxious. Although the Nine Stars Diagram had endless magical uses, the star energy hidden in his body was also extremely terrifying. Therefore, he did not trust everything to Jiuxing. Comic strip. After struggling for a while, he felt that he had no room to struggle at this time. Only then did Ye Han helplessly let go of his worries. Since he had left everything to the Nine Stars Liantu, why bother worrying so much? With this method of self-persuasion, Ye Han suddenly felt his heart change, his eyes still did not move, his figure was as still as a stone pillar, he was floating in the space of the cave under the traction of the nine-star chain diagram. The star energy around him was still flowing rapidly. Finally, after a long period of time, its flow speed was slowed down. In Ye Han's feeling, not only did he absorb the star energy from the outside slowly, but even the energy in his body was slowly slowing down. The star energy that was about to move also stopped rioting and returned to calm. Until this moment, Ye Han still didn't dare to be careless. Although he knew that all his worries were in vain, he also hoped that at this moment, no irreversible crisis would occur. As time gradually passed, Ye Han gradually relaxed. What made him relax was nothing but the changes in his body. The Xing Yuan Qi that was still flowing around him finally completely returned to calm at this moment, and The star energy around him has also completely softened. The Xinghan Jue had been running in his body for a long time, and he seemed to be tired now. It finally gradually converged and stopped soon. At this point, Ye Han was completely relaxed. Although he still didn't know what had happened to the Nine Stars Diagram, he was sure that all the things he had worried about before no longer existed at this time. In other words, all this They have all been passed through peacefully. He opened his eyes slightly, and the scene in front of him suddenly shocked him. Are there any caves around here? The blue sky revealed a trace of tranquility, and the sun, which had gradually slipped down in the sky, was also emitting its last rays of light, spreading all over the earth. Looking around, it was surprisingly empty. Upon closer inspection, Ye Han saw that Suddenly he realized that he was still hanging in the sky. Looking down, he was suddenly surprised again. Where was he at this moment? At first glance, what caught his eye was a huge boulder.?This boulder was located on top of a waterfall, but what surprised him was more than that. The beautiful shadow on the boulder was the reason why he was shocked. "Master, you are finally out!" On the boulder, the graceful figure of the little fox suddenly appeared. Seeing Ye Han looking at him, he could no longer hold back the joy in his heart. He hurriedly floated away from the boulder and came suddenly. to his side. Seeing this, Ye Han was stunned. How could he be here? Weren't you in a cave just now? When did you actually leave the cave? Also, what on earth is this place? Ye Han was like this, and the little fox couldn't help but smile, and immediately said: "The master must have found the last three nine-star jade, so he came out of the illusory world, right?" Ye Han's many questions, at this moment, are all over his head. After being answered by the little fox, Ye Han naturally understood that everything he had experienced before was actually arranged by the little fox in advance, and that the cave was just an illusory world. However, after solving these questions, another question arose in Ye Han's heart. Since it was an illusory world, why did the three spiritual jade appear there? Could it be that this little fox really already knew where the last three spiritual jades were hidden? As if reading Ye Han's thoughts, the little fox suddenly showed a hint of embarrassment on his face, and hurriedly explained: "Master does not have to doubt that in addition to the four jade stones and the one on me, there is another missing piece of the Nine Star Spirit Jade. , and the other three have been found by me a long time ago. Just in case, I set up this illusory formation to hide them!" The little fox's explanation was extremely simple, yet extremely clear. Ye Han thought about it! After a while, he realized that in addition to the five spiritual jades that already had owners, three of the other four had been found by the little fox. They were the three he had encountered in the illusory world before, and The one that was lost was the one that was encountered in the forest. However, if the little fox knew the hiding place of the last three spiritual jade, why didn¡¯t she point it out when she encountered the spiritual jade in the forest? Instead, he tried his best to cover it up? The little fox smiled and said nothing. He just stared at Ye Han with his eyes blankly. After a long time, he suddenly sighed bitterly and said, "Master, are you blaming Xiao Li for not telling him about the three spiritual jades one by one?" " Hearing this, Ye Han nodded noncommittally. When the little fox saw this, he sighed again and said: "Actually, the master doesn't have to blame the little fox. The little fox did it because he had no choice but to do it. If I told the master this at the beginning, then the master might not be able to find the magic of the Nine Stars Chart so easily! " "Ah? So that's it, I thought" After hearing what the little fox said, Ye Han finally said He completely understood that this little fox's move was actually to help him, so that he could find the magical use of the Nine Stars Chart on his own. Naturally, Ye Han also understood that if this little fox had such a plan, he must have known the magical effect of the Nine Stars Chart earlier, but she did not say it clearly. However, this did not make Ye Han feel guilty. After all, practicing a discipline requires a lot of attention. The most important thing is self-understanding. If you rely on others for everything, you have already violated the foundation of cultivation. "Hmph, what do you think? Do you think my little fox will hurt you again?" Hearing the many hidden meanings in Ye Han's words, the little fox suddenly became unhappy and mumbled his mouth and said bitterly. When the little fox said this, Ye Han suddenly showed an embarrassed look on his face. Although he later figured out the whole thing, at the beginning, he still inadvertently misunderstood the little fox's kindness. Although such a misunderstanding was not Big, but not small. "Okay, I know it's my fault. I misunderstood you before. However, I felt the wonderful effect of the nine-star comic strip you just mentioned. However, now it seems that it is nothing more than that. Although after a lot of Accelerate your cultivation, but my cultivation doesn't seem to have made much progress!" Ye Han knew that he was in the wrong, so he simply didn't say anything more, so Jia Ang had no intention of changing the topic. When the little fox heard the words, she naturally understood Ye Han's intention. However, she did not want to have trouble with Ye Han at this time. For this reason, she just said that she had not discovered anything. She just smiled and said: "Master is really greedy, can he It is very rare to be promoted from the first realm of Yuanying to the second realm of Yuanying overnight, but you don't think it is enough!" Hearing this, Ye Han was speechless. He was not unaware of the improvement in cultivation. He knew he was wrong in complaining so much before, but he never expected that he would actually become a greedy person in the little fox's mouth. ????????????????????? Greed is greed, let me ask, among the people of cultivating people in the world, how can there be room for people who are not greedy? If a person doesn't even have the slightest thought of greed, then he is destined to not be strong, but this kind ofGreed, perhaps it is more appropriate to use Shanglin to describe it! ¡¾05¡¿¡¾Hundred Years of Destiny¡¿¡¾435¡¿¡¾Preliminary Answer¡¿ "Ahem" It seemed that Ye Han quickly felt embarrassed, so he coughed twice, then laughed dryly, and said: "Okay, if you can improve a little bit, you are right, Xiao Li, alone Don't be too greedy!" The little fox was stunned when he heard this, and then looked at Ye Han with disbelief, as if he was questioning the authenticity of his words. After a long time, he saw Ye Han looking back at him, and then quietly She shifted her gaze, but in the blink of an eye, she seemed to notice that Ye Han's expression had changed a lot compared to before. This change was obviously a sign of maturity. Seeing that the little fox deliberately avoided his gaze, Ye Han suddenly smiled bitterly, shook his head helplessly, and said: "Little fox, there are some things that you should tell me, right?" Hearing this, the little fox's heart suddenly shivered. He hurriedly turned around and glanced at Ye Han. After hesitating for a long time, he nodded and said, "Except for that dusty memory, I can answer everything for you!" "This" After hearing this, the little fox said After saying that, Ye Han's face suddenly showed a look of disappointment, and then he sighed again: "Okay, in that case, you can solve my other questions. As for the memory of a hundred years ago, I think it's still me. It's better to go and find it! " Ye Han really wanted to rely on the little fox for everything, but he also knew that some things couldn't be forced. If the little fox really didn't explain it in detail, then there must be his reasons. If he forced it, it would seem Useless. Hearing Ye Han's words, the little fox nodded with peace of mind, smiled and said: "Well, as long as the master can understand, that's the best. Let's talk about it. If there are any unsolved doubts, tell the little fox. Let me give you the answer!" Hearing this, Ye Han could only smile slightly, then sighed softly and said: "Actually, it's nothing. I won't say more about what happened a hundred years ago. I think you should know this better than anyone else. , What I want to know today is only what happened in the recent past!" "Recently?" After hearing Ye Han's words, the little fox was stunned for a while, and then asked with a surprised look on his face. Ask the master, what do you mean by the recent period? " "Haha!" Ye Han smiled and turned his eyes to the distance. After a long time, he quietly turned around and glanced at the little fox. There was another moment of silence, and then he smiled bitterly and said: "That's it. When I was in the dream, Qingyun clearly told me that the only passage from here to the outside world was through a stone pillar on a mountain. Why is this entrance now? But in the cave of Yanyun Mountain?" The little fox was stunned again when he heard this. He was silent for a while, and looked at Ye Han blankly. After a while, he sighed and replied: "This, the master doesn't know. Although the stone pillar on the top of the mountain can lead to the outside world, the entrance and exit were already damaged in the battle with the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon. Therefore, Xiaoli had no choice but to find another way to prevent this secret realm of smoke from being sealed forever! " "Oh! "That's it!" Ye Hansu Ri'an had a lot of doubts after hearing the little fox's explanation, but in the end he believed it. After all, there was nothing wrong with the little fox's explanation! After solving a question, Ye Han suddenly felt much more comfortable. After being silent for a while, he asked again: "Also, I entered the cave before and saw that the walls of the cave were covered with Yuan Jing. I want to It shouldn't be possible for you to do it alone, right? " "Haha, is the master doubting the little fox's ability to do things?" After hearing Ye Han's words, the little fox didn't hesitate at all and said with a sweet smile. . Hearing this, Ye Han was stunned. Although the little fox's words were very hidden, the general idea was clear. If the little fox was not lying, it must mean that all this was done by the little fox. It's true, naturally, now that things have happened, Ye Han has no room for doubt, because before letting the little fox explain all this, he had already thought about completely believing it. Even if he was deceived, it would be okay. "Okay, these are not problems. Now I have a more important question to ask you. Since these three nine-star jade are hidden by you, then all the mechanisms and traps in this cave must also be hidden. Is it what you arranged?" After thinking for a long time, Ye Hanfang asked. The little fox nodded in agreement after hearing the words, and then glanced at the sky again, and then said: "The master doesn't know something, but in fact, this secret cave of smoke and clouds has already been sealed by the little fox with a formation. What the master saw in the cave is All that is actually illusory! " "Huh?" Ye Han was shocked when he heard this, and asked hurriedly: "According to what you said, isn't everything in this cave illusory? Then what about those elements? Jingya must be illusory?" Hearing this, the little fox suddenly shook his head and snorted, "After all, the master still doubts Xiaoli. If that is the case, why are you asking so many questions in front of the illusory formation? Is it so easy to arrange it if there are not so many top-grade crystals??This formation may have ceased to exist long ago, how could it survive for a hundred years? " The little fox seemed to be really angry, and his words were all mixed with resentment. When Ye Han saw this, he secretly felt that something was wrong, so he coughed twice and said, "Okay, I believe you! " After Ye Han's words, the little fox's anger disappeared. Then he turned around and slowly came to the edge of the boulder. He glanced at the waterfall below, and then sighed bitterly after a long time: "A hundred years have passed in a blink of an eye, and I think it's time to come here to recover. A hundred years of prospects!" Seeing the little fox like this, Ye Han couldn't help but feel a little moved in his heart. Yes, a hundred years are about to pass. According to this, this little fox is really loyal to his master and actually sticks to it. It has been a hundred years! However, Ye Han seems to have forgotten that a hundred years ago, there was a lot of ambiguity between the little fox and Qingyun. It would have been great if the Nine-Star Reincarnation Array had not taken the little fox away. Ah, it¡¯s easier to be reborn than to live for hundreds of years, right? Thinking of this, Ye Han couldn¡¯t help but have another question in his mind. If the nine-star reincarnation formation was successfully arranged, why were the remaining eight stars reincarnated successfully? , but this little fox was stranded a hundred years ago? With doubts, Ye Han no longer had any scruples, and hurriedly came to the little fox, looked at the scenery in the distance, then turned his head and smiled at the little fox. He smiled and asked: "Xiao Li, there is another thing that I have never been able to figure out. Now that the Nine-Star Reincarnation Formation was successful, why couldn't you enter the realm of reincarnation? " "ah? This" After hearing what Ye Han said, a look of embarrassment suddenly appeared on the little fox's face. After hesitating for a long time, he murmured in a low voice: "Why did the master suddenly ask about this? " Seeing that the little fox had an abnormal expression and acted a little strangely, Ye Han knew that there was something wrong with this question. However, curiosity seemed to have already occupied his heart. For this reason, he had to calm down and said with a wry smile: "I just I don¡¯t understand, is there still a loophole in this nine-star reincarnation array? " Hearing this, the little fox suddenly turned around and faced Ye Han. After being stunned for a long time, he nodded helplessly and said, "Since the master really wants to understand this, let me tell you, little fox. At first, Little Fox had the same question. Later, after a hundred years of hard thinking, Little Fox finally understood the reason. It turned out" At this point, Little Fox's words suddenly stopped, and his eyes were moist for a moment. He tossed and turned for a long time before feeling bitter. He sighed and said: "It's all because of the poor cultivation of the little raccoon that he couldn't transform a hundred years ago. As a result, he couldn't reincarnate for a hundred years with his master! " After hearing what the little fox said, Ye Han was immediately confused. This little fox couldn't use the Nine Star Reincarnation Array to reincarnate for hundreds of years. What does this have to do with his lack of cultivation? There were not many people among the Nine Stars who had the same cultivation level as the little fox. , why did they all succeed, but the little fox failed? After thinking about it, Ye Han still couldn't find the answer. In desperation, he had to fix his eyes on the little fox's face, hesitated for a while, and then asked again: "Can you make things clearer? " "This" Hearing this, the little fox pondered again. After a long time, he looked at Ye Han awkwardly and said, "Master, can you not ask this for now? Let¡¯s talk about something else first, shall we? " It can be seen that the little fox is a little ashamed of this matter. Ye Han's heart suddenly moved, and he seemed to think of something vaguely. Qingyun also mentioned this issue at the beginning, but because the situation was urgent, the result was not stated clearly. Now, combined, this There must be many secrets among them. ¡°Little fox, didn¡¯t you say before that except for Qingyun¡¯s memory a hundred years ago, you can tell me everything else. Why are you breaking your promise now? "Ye Han really wanted to know the answer, and the degree was beyond his expectation. How could he give up asking at this moment? Seeing Ye Han's persistence, the little fox blushed again. He was silent for a long time, and saw It was getting dark, and then he sighed softly, nodded and said: "Actuallythere is nothing wrong with this Nine-Star Reincarnation Formation. What is wrong is that Xiaoli's body did not fully meet the requirements of the Nine-Star Reincarnation Formation, so the reincarnation failed. of! " "ah? Isn't the Nine-Star Reincarnation Array just the gathering of nine stars? Are there any special requirements? "After hearing the little fox's unclear words, Ye Han felt confused about something in his heart, and hurriedly asked tentatively. The little fox smiled, did not answer, and suddenly withdrew his eyes from Ye Han, and then looked at the night scene in the distance for a while , and after a long time passed, he sighed and said: "Let's put it this way, in fact, the most important thing about the layout of the nine-star reincarnation array is that the nine stars are concentric. At the beginning, Xiao Li failed to completely concentric with Master Qingyun. This is why he was detained! " "oh? So what if we want to be concentric? Why are you the only one who can't connect with it? "Hearing the secret, Ye Han couldn't help himself, and hurriedly asked questions. It seemed that it was not the little fox who experienced all that, but himself. ¡¾05¡¿¡¾Hundred Years of Destiny¡¿¡¾436¡¿¡¾Secret of Nine Stars¡¿ Hearing this, the little fox hesitated again, his face turned crimson, but his heart was struggling in every possible way. Seeing this, Ye Han was even more curious. Just when he was about to ask again, he heard the little fox suddenly smile and say: " Oh, master, don¡¯t ask anymore, I¡¯ll just tell you!¡± The shyness on the little fox¡¯s face was particularly obvious as he said that, and Ye Han looked distracted, but then he heard the little fox say again: ¡°Actually, we need to be of the same mind! "The most important thing is to be honest. Otherwise, even if the nine-star reincarnation array is successfully deployed, there will be many omissions!" Hearing this, Ye Han was suddenly confused. Although the little fox answered very simply, this heart-to-heart talk was too much! What it was, stopped him again this time, but soon he had some understanding. Could this so-called heart-to-heart relationship be a way out with Yin and Yang Shuangxiu? With Ye Han's current understanding of the nature of heaven, he naturally understands that this so-called dual cultivation is only the most obvious effect of greatly increasing a person's cultivation, and another effect hidden in it is to enable two people to practice dual cultivation. , communicate with each other and achieve unity of mind and spirit. However, this kind of heart-to-heart communication is far from a simple matter of increasing one's skills. If you want to truly have a heart-to-heart relationship in dual cultivation, you must have sufficient cultivation levels, and both sides must be familiar with both cultivations. Know that with a full understanding, naturally, this is essential to the understanding of the way of nature! Ye Han knows the secret very well. Although he has no real experience of heart-to-heart communication, he also understands that since the little fox's cultivation has not reached the state of transformation and cannot be a human being, then this heart-to-heart talk can only be a fantasy and basically cannot be realized. Thinking of this, Ye Han couldn't help but feel that the little fox wanted to transform into a human form and stay with his master in the world, but he had no choice but to be manipulated by nature. The accident a hundred years ago could not fulfill her wish. But it made him taste the pain of lovesickness for a hundred years. Now, although the little fox has successfully transformed, it can no longer find the original Qingyun. This is the main reason why he did some inappropriate things to Ye Han. Perhaps, she understands that a hundred years of time are irreversible, so she will treat her Qingyun's feelings were all pinned on Ye Han. At this moment, Ye Han suddenly understood that everything that was destined to happen was so helpless. Although he wanted to treat Leng Ling and others sincerely, it was fate. Since Nine Stars Reincarnation has so many requirements , then he is destined to be unable to fulfill his wish. He also said in time that after this, he will meet four other people. Those four people are the other four women from a hundred years ago. Those four people will definitely still be the people of the Nine Stars inheritance in this life. Even so, those four people will be the same as Ye Han. In between, there will inevitably be some emotional entanglement. After all this, Ye Han already understood that he, Ye Rou, Leng Ling and Yan Xin were destined to have a fate in this life a hundred years ago. Rather than saying that their deep love for each other created the fruit of marriage, it was better that everything had happened in the past. It is doomed and cannot be changed at all. "Okay, since this is the past, let's not talk about it for now. When I get back those memories that belong to me, everything will be clear!" Thinking of this, Ye Han suddenly had a firm belief in his heart. Since you can't change all this, you can only try your best to complete your mission. Even though this road is difficult, you can only keep going. The grudges of a hundred years ago will continue to the future generations. For the people of the future generations, the most is helplessness. As for whether they will regret it, that can only depend on the thoughts of the future generations. Ye Han's choice now is to try his best. To continue this grudge, there is love in it, and it is even more difficult. Love is a message to the eight female bodies, and this difficulty is the banned Sun and Moon Yuan Demon. The gathering of four stars has destined the world to be in chaos. If this is the case, what choice does he have? The only choice was to become stronger as soon as possible. Only then would there be room for relaxation. He really couldn't worry about the rest. Ye Han's words seemed very clear to the little fox's ears. After hearing Ye Han's decision, the little fox suddenly had a belief in his heart. Since what happened a hundred years ago has become a thing of the past, now he will take Ye Han's decision as his own. Just think of Han as the Qingyun from a hundred years ago. Anyway, the two were transformed by the same person. "Well, Master, a hundred years of grudges will continue in this life. Since Master, you have such a plan, then the little fox will definitely help you with all your strength!" Smiling slightly, the little fox suddenly felt enlightened, and naturally smiled, and glanced at the man who was looking at him. Ye Han couldn't help but express his feelings. Similarly, Ye Han made the final decision and no longer had so many worries in his heart. As for Leng Ling and others, since everything was already decided, there was no need to worry too much. Everyone could get along with each other a hundred years ago. Harmony, it must be almost the same now. Ye Han thought very simply, but he didn't know if things were really going so smoothly when it came to the matter. But he understood that now he had no choice.? Since there is only one way forward, no matter what, we can only keep going. Only sometimes, Ye Han would accidentally remember that he was just a dying person, and now he was able to survive in the world, which was already a huge blessing. Since he was lucky, he was destined to bear the bitter consequences behind this luck. The Sun and Moon Yuan Demon may be his ultimate enemy, but what troubles him the most is his emotional problems. How easy is it to let go? Ye Hanxin understood Yuandao, but he could not master Yuandao. He had no way to start with the natural way, and change was a joke. Therefore, he could only let go of it all as much as possible. Smiling and nodding, Ye Han's eyes gradually plunged into the darkness in the distance. At some point, the little fox's figure had found support, and quietly leaned in Ye Han's arms. Together with it, his eyes All in the void. In the void, the darkness only focused on a few stars. What caught their eyes were a few surprisingly shining stars in the sky. Counting them carefully, the number of these stars seemed to be six. Both of them knew in their hearts that this was caused by the six nine-star jade that gathered into one. "Master, can you take back these spiritual jades first, and the little fox will tell you a bigger secret later!" After a long time, when the time was approaching, the little fox struggled out of Ye Han's arms, and immediately looked at Looking at the five jade stones still hanging behind him, he smiled. Hearing what the little fox said, Ye Han couldn't help but feel curious. This secret realm of smoke and cloud was already a huge secret. What other secret could be bigger in the world? This is something worth looking forward to, but the expectations are far less than the doubts! Although he was suspicious, Ye Han still wanted to know whether this little fox was really lying or if he really had some ulterior secrets hidden deep in his heart. For this reason, he had to obediently keep this secret, including his own cold spirit. Five jade stones including jade were recovered. With one move with one hand, the five spiritual jades returned to Ye Han's hands. Because of the nine-star chain diagram, the Yanhan spiritual jade that was originally repulsive no longer had any repulsion and fell obediently into Ye Han's palm. , as for the Hanling Jade, because it already had an owner, it naturally returned to its owner's body, that is, Ye Han's body. After doing all this, Ye Han sighed, turned his gaze to the little fox, and immediately asked: "Okay, now that I have taken back the jade, should you tell me what the secret is next?" ?¡± The little fox immediately laughed when he heard this, and then pretended to ponder for a while, then nodded subconsciously and said: ¡°Well, since the master is eager to know, then the little fox will reluctantly tell you! " Ye Han nodded. As a person who lives a life of amnesia, what he is most anxious to know is not here at all. However, with the current situation, he also understands that this is probably the only thing he can know. He had no reason to beg for anything else, so he could only choose to accept what the little fox said appropriately. Seeing Ye Han nodding, the little fox calmed down and said: "Actually, it's very simple. Even if I don't tell this secret now, the master will definitely know it in the future!" "" Regarding the nonsense of the little fox, Ye Han deeply felt that Shameful, but he could see the current situation clearly. If he really couldn't tolerate the nonsense of the little fox, then the secrets that would most likely appear next would also be lost. With no choice but to do so, he could only choose to remain silent. Voice. The little fox seemed to have seen through Ye Han's thoughts, and did not dare to neglect at the moment, and hurriedly continued: "Actually, the master only knows that the nine-star chain diagram can be cultivated with the help of the destiny star, but he does not know that there is a space hidden in each of the nine stars. , if these nine star spaces are combined together, it will be a huge space! " "This" What the little fox said at this time, in Ye Han's opinion, is indeed a huge secret, but this Before the secret, he seemed to have a feeling. When he received the inheritance of the Fate Star, he knew that there was a large space hidden in the jade. "Haha, Master doesn't need to be surprised. Perhaps before this, Master knew the hidden space in the Cold Spirit Jade, but this is just one of them, and what Xiaoli wants to tell you is a bigger secret!" Jian Ye There was a hint of disappointment on Han's face, and the little fox chuckled again. "Ah?" As soon as the little fox said this, Ye Han was shocked again. He already knew that there was a space hidden in the nine stars, but listening to the little fox's tone, he seemed to know more. For this reason, He had to be surprised by this, and at the same time mixed with a trace of doubt. Seeing Ye Han being so surprised, the little fox seemed to have his vanity satisfied. He couldn't help but laugh and said, "Master, don't think about things too simply. The real situation is not as simple as you think!"?? ¡¾05¡¿¡¾Hundred Years of Destiny¡¿¡¾437¡¿¡¾Open Space¡¿ The coquettish voice of the little fox was really charming from thousands of miles away. Although Ye Han was very determined, he was almost disturbed by the coquettish voice of the little fox and felt a little uneasy. Despite this, he still remained relatively rational, and his intuition told him that this sudden uneasiness must be calmed down, otherwise it would very likely cause unnecessary trouble if he was not careful. For this reason, he could only Quickly dispel the restlessness in your heart. "Say it quickly, don't sound coquettish, it sounds really uncomfortable!" Ye Han did not lie to others. He knew that his uneasiness was partly due to the little fox's deliberate behavior. Otherwise, this unintentional coquettishness A delicate voice would never possess such great power. The little fox didn't refute anything after hearing this, but was secretly happy in his heart. He turned to Ye Han and nodded solemnly, saying: "In that case, let the little fox tell you how to use the power of six stars to open the jade space. "Let's use the power of six stars to open the jade space?" After hearing what the little fox said, Ye Han couldn't help being surprised, and inadvertently repeated the little fox's words, and then looked at the little fox in surprise. Praying for the exact answer. Seeing Ye Han looking at him in such surprise, the little fox suddenly showed a look of joy, and said with a busy smile: "Well, since you want to know so much, master, then I'll just tell you!" When the fox became squeamish, the voice was very charming. Although Ye Han had just experienced such a voice, at this moment, his heart could not help but tremble, and an inexplicable feeling suddenly surged into his heart. Taking a deep breath and barely dispelling the inexplicable feeling in his heart, Ye Han nodded hurriedly and said: "Okay, no more nonsense, you should tell me the answer quickly, it's getting late!" It was getting late, how could the little fox not hear it? This was an excuse made by Ye Han. Darkness might be a very troublesome thing for ordinary people, but as a cultivator, what does it matter day and night? different? Even so, the little fox didn't point it out. Seeing Ye Han's puzzled but persistent look, his heart moved, and then he sighed softly and said: "Well, actually, there is something hidden in this nine-star chain formation." There is another formation called the six-star formation. Although this formation has no attack effect, it can create a small world. " At this point, the little fox stopped appropriately and was silent for a while before smiling. , and then said: "This small world, said to be a small world, is actually quite vast, and it is not an illusory world, but a real one!" After hearing these shocking words from the little fox, Ye Han's mouth suddenly opened. He was so surprised that he murmured after a long time: "This nine-star spiritual jade actually has such a wonderful effect? ??Why didn't I know about it all the time?" The little fox smiled immediately after hearing this and said: "That's natural. If the master knows this, then everything that belonged to the master Qingyun a hundred years ago must have been known by the master now! " Everything that the little fox said was naturally understood by Ye Han. What she said at this time. , nothing more than refers to those memories that are sealed in the sea of ????one's own consciousness. Shaking his head helplessly, Ye Han sighed bitterly, pondered for a while, then looked at the four spiritual jade in his hand, then turned to the little fox and said: "If that's the case, then tell me the method quickly. "Haha, master, do you really want to know? But, as far as I know, this six-star space has no effect on the master, right? Although this kind of space exists, as far as we cultivators are concerned, This is just a simple space, not much different from the Yuanqi Continent!" Seeing Ye Han's eagerness, the little fox couldn't help but smile bitterly. When the little fox said this, Ye Han was suddenly stunned. Yes, this six-star space is indeed of little use to a cultivator. At most, it can only control one space. In the final analysis, this is It's just a decoration. After all, there is such an extra space, so it doesn't make any difference. However, Ye Han soon thought of the crux of the matter. Although this space had no effect on the surface, it would still have some effect if the crux was reached. Just like sometimes when you encounter an enemy with strong cultivation, you can't defeat him. If you can't escape, you can at least get into this space to escape for a while! Naturally, such an effect is enough even if you don't need six nine-star jade. Now that the six stars are gathered together, at best, it will only expand the space several times. , it has no obvious effect at all. For this reason, Ye Han couldn't help but show a look of disappointment on his face. Seeing Ye Han's disappointed look, the little fox showed a trace of pride on his face, and then he smiled and said: "Master, you don't have to be so disappointed. Although the space of this six-star formation seems to have no effect, But you don¡¯t know that as long as the destiny star inheritsWhen people are in it, they will exert infinite effectiveness! "The little fox paused again as he spoke, and then said: "Also, not only can the six stars gather together to form such a space formation, but as long as they have jade in hand, any destiny star inheritor can arrange such an formation. If the formation is less than six stars, the power of the formation will be greatly reduced! " Hearing this, Ye Han was suddenly surprised again, and the little fox chuckled again when he saw this, and then continued: "Of course, six stars have such power, and the formation formed by seven stars is even more powerful. It is much stronger. Therefore, the strength of this formation is determined by the number of nine-star spiritual jade! " Hearing this, Ye Han roughly understood the meaning of the little fox's words. As long as the spirit jade is in hand, this space formation can be achieved. However, before the six stars, the power of the formation is relatively weak. Above six stars, its power increases sharply, and as the number of spiritual jade increases, naturally, its power can be reached to the extreme at nine stars! However, Ye Han understood this, but did not dare to believe it easily! , or he didn't dare to believe it completely. Although he had absolute trust in the little fox, he had to be suspicious of such mysterious things. "Is this really true? "Ye Han still couldn't believe that what he heard could be true. Therefore, after hesitating for a while, he still chose to ask more in order to get further confirmation from the little fox. When the little fox heard this, She knew that she was suspected by Ye Han, but she was not angry because she felt that this kind of thing was really unbelievable. If she hadn't known about it earlier, she might not have been able to accept it, and she couldn't accept it. It's not unacceptable. Ye Han knows that the Nine Star Spirit Jade is an extremely magical thing in the world. If it is so, it is not very strange that it has such a magical effect. The little fox smiled and did not answer Ye Han's question. However, in her heart, she was secretly thinking: "If I were to lie to you, would you still be alive now? Humph, you really don¡¯t understand good people¡¯s hearts! " When Ye Han saw this, he thought he had offended the little fox and hurriedly apologized with a smile: "Okay, little fox, don't be angry first. Since you said that the nine-star jade is so useful, then tell me quickly what to do. Use it! " After hearing Ye Han's words, the little fox's face suddenly showed a look of embarrassment. What is all this? How could he be angry? Even if he was angry, he wouldn't be so angry that he had to hide the truth, right? Even so, but The little fox didn't dare to be too negligent. You nodded quickly and said, "Okay, I will tell you now how to open this jade space array. You first give me four spiritual jade, and then put the nine-star chain Get the picture! " When he said this, Ye Han had already handed the four nine-star jade to the little fox. At the same time, he also fetched the nine-star comic strip according to the little fox's instructions, and then stared at the little fox's face. , asked with a puzzled face: ¡°What to do next? " "Haha, don't worry, master. This method is actually very simple. Just open the cold jade space in your body, and leave the rest to Xiaoli! "Hearing this, the little fox suddenly smiled sweetly. "Ye Han had no choice but to sigh softly and shook his head. Then he slowly sat down and started to use the Xinghan Art to activate the vitality in his body. Let them gather next to the Cold Spirit Jade, and then slowly use this energy to open up the space of the Cold Spirit Jade. The space of the Cold Spirit Jade has already existed, so the only thing he has to do at this time is. It is to enable the little fox to communicate with the outside world so that the little fox can use the space formation. Seeing that Ye Han has prepared everything, the little fox nodded happily and quietly sat down, holding the four pieces in his hand. The nine-star spiritual jades were divided into two and placed in both palms, and then they started to open the space of the four spiritual jades. Time was passing quietly at this moment. Seeing that the time was coming, the little fox opened his eyes. Throwing out the Nine-Star Spiritual Jade from the center of his palms, he placed it between himself and Ye Han, and then shouted to Ye Han: "Hurry up and open the Nine-Star Chart! " After saying that, regardless of whether you followed the instructions or not, the little fox closed his eyes again, channeled his own energy into the nine-star spiritual jade in his body, and opened the space of the nine-star spiritual jade. At this time, Ye Han also Not daring to neglect, after receiving the words from the little fox, he had already thrown the nine-star chain diagram in his hand and made it float above the four nine-star jade. When the nine-star jade was forced out, the little fox glanced at Ye Han and saw it. With a look of eagerness on his face, he nodded hurriedly at him and said: "The Xinghan Jue, channel your own energy into the Nine Stars Chain Diagram! " Hearing this, Ye Han did not dare to neglect. He hurriedly followed the little fox's wishes and suddenly started to use the Xinghan Jue technique again, slowly condensing his own energy, and then suddenly pushed out his palms, pushing outAll his energy was directed at the nine-star chain diagram. ¡¾05¡¿¡¾Hundred Years of Destiny¡¿¡¾438¡¿¡¾Six Stars Gathering¡¿ At midnight, it is the time when the cold air in the world is the strongest. The continent of Yuanqi is filled with cold air. As a result, the creatures belonging to the cold system on the entire continent are sucking this hard-won cold. Department of vitality. At this time, in the Xingyuan Empire and the Ye family, the entire family has been shrouded in darkness. However, in this night, somewhere in the corner of the family, in front of a window in the house, a graceful figure The woman is slowly standing in front of the window. "Han'er, where are you now? Is everything okay?" I don't know how many times I said the same words. In the woman's memory, I don't know how many times I have to repeat this sentence in a day. After that person left After that, she would look at the sky and ask this question all the time. Although she knew that it was useless to ask the sky such questions, she chose to persist. "Sister Ling, don't worry so much for now. Since Brother Han has his own destiny, I believe he will come back safely. Maybe by then, he can also bring Sister Rou back!" The woman heard this. After saying this, another woman in light red clothes in the room couldn't help but smile bitterly. The woman in light red clothes is none other than Yan Xin, and the woman standing in front of the window is obviously Leng Ling. Yan Xin did not know how many times she had stopped talking about Leng Ling's words. In her big memory, , since Ye Han left, these words have been ringing in his ears from time to time. Naturally, what sounded in her ears came from Leng Ling's mouth, but she knew it well. Even though Leng Ling would not say it blindly, she would definitely hear it all the time, because after Ye Han left, , she is always thinking about him in her heart, and the depth is by no means lower than that of Leng Ling. Hearing this, Leng Ling suddenly smiled bitterly, then slowly turned around, smiled at Yan Xin, and then stroked his bulging belly. After a while of hesitation, he smiled and said: " You are right, Han'er will come back safely!" Yan Xin nodded immediately after hearing this, and then slowly came to Leng Ling's side, stretched out his hand to gently support him, and then came to the bed together. side. Hesitating that Leng Ling was pregnant, in order to take better care of her, Yan Xin took it upon herself to become her nanny and take care of her wholeheartedly. Leng Ling took this into consideration, and at the same time I also deeply understand that as a family, living in harmony is the most important, and everything else is only secondary. "Xin'er, it's already past midnight. You and I should take a rest for the night and talk about it later!" Leng Ling thought of Ye Han wholeheartedly, and naturally knew that Yan Xin was no exception. For this reason, he When her heart was comforted, she could only comfort Yu Yanxin appropriately. "Yeah!" Hearing this, Yan Xin nodded with a smile, then straightened the bed, then helped Leng Ling lie down, then got on the bed, and slowly fell asleep with Leng Ling 2 The two women fell asleep together, but they didn't know that at this moment, six exceptionally bright stars were shining in the sky. If they noticed it, they would naturally understand that these six stars belonged to the same lineage as their own destiny stars. They didn't know it, but others knew that in a quiet forest, a girl wearing light yellow clothes was looking at the sky with blank eyes. When he saw the six stars flashing in the sky, He couldn't help but tremble in his heart, and murmured: "What's going on? Why are there five stars surrounding Han'er's life star?" "Silly girl, why are you so stupid?" At this moment, A strange voice came, and in the blink of an eye, another fast figure crossed the sky. In an instant, that figure was in front of her. The woman was Ye Rou who left the Ye family and Ye Han for some reason. When she saw that figure, a bitter look appeared on her face. She was stunned for a while, then she chuckled and said, "Zeng Grandpa, you don¡¯t understand. Perhaps Brother Han and I are just destined to have nothing to do with each other! "It turns out that this person is Ye Tian. For some reason, this Ye Tian came here suddenly, but what is certain is that he The appearance was definitely not accidental. Moreover, six fate stars suddenly appeared in the sky. Among them, Ye Rou guessed, it was not simple either. After listening to Ye Rou's words, Ye Tian couldn't help but let out a long sigh. After looking at Ye Rou for a while, he turned his gaze to the sky and at the same time pointed at the six life stars and said, "Silly girl, you Don't you understand that everything has been decided in the past? Even if you and him are destined to have many bad blood in this life, at least there is still an indelible bond between you as husband and wife. " Hearing this, Ye Rou's heart suddenly trembled, yes! , as a person who inherits the destiny star, he is destined to have many entanglements with Ye Han from the moment he inherits the destiny star inheritance. Now that many things have happened, it can only be regarded as a sudden change at best. That¡¯s all. "Since everything has been destined for a long time, we can only leave it to fate.""Thinking of this, Ye Rou couldn't help but have an idea in her heart. Now that she has had many entanglements with Ye Han, she can only take one step at a time to resolve the grudge between herself and Ye Han. , then we can only leave it to fate. "Okay, now that the six stars have gathered, all the nine stars have appeared. The mission of your four stars has been completed. Now go and complete your last mission and reunite the nine stars!" "Although Ye Tian didn't fully know Ye Rou's inner thoughts, he knew a little bit about it. For this reason, he couldn't say much, so he could only smile bitterly. Ye Rou was shocked when he heard this, and was silent for a while, with a puzzled look on his face. asked: "Grandpa Zeng, what do you mean by the nine stars? Aren¡¯t there only four stars in this world? Why is there this theory of nine stars now? " Hearing Ye Rou's question, Ye Tian nodded immediately, but then suddenly shook his head and sighed bitterly: "Alas, a century-old grudge can only be completed by you. This is really a difficult task for you. The task! " After saying that, Ye Tian smiled again and said: "My child, go ahead and go your own way. As long as you remember that you are not an ordinary person, but a member of the Xingyuan clan who still exists between nature and nature. , that¡¯s enough! " After saying that, Ye Tian also stayed, leaving only the last sigh, and then his body flashed and turned into a spot of light, disappearing at the end of the forest in the distance. Seeing Ye Tian leave, Ye Rou But there was a moment of confusion, what is this Nine Stars? And what is the meaning of the century-old grudge? When she thought about these questions, since this was already doomed, why should she be so persistent in trying to figure it out? As long as the time is right, wouldn't everything be revealed? , Ye Rou also sighed softly, her eyes stared blankly for a while at the six stars in the sky, then she glanced at the direction Ye Tian left, then she suddenly turned around and slowly walked towards the depths of the forest. Walking everywhere She went aimlessly, and her heart was full of confusion. However, these confusions could not stop her from moving forward. However, the moment he turned around and left, everything was destined to happen. , and the six stars that day were the origin. At the same time, deep in the Beast Yuan Mountains, not far from a simple but not majestic house, a black shadow stood slowly, and behind this black shadow. Behind him, there are also a group of fox-shaped Yuan Beasts, following closely. ¡°Brother Qingyun, I have finally completed the task you assigned me. Don¡¯t worry, you and I were able to join forces to fight against the enemy a hundred years ago. I will certainly not be able to do so a hundred years from now. I will sit back and ignore you. When the time is right, I will go out to help you! "After a long time, the black shadow said softly. "Don't be happy too early. As long as I, the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon, don't die, you can't even think about peace. Humph, I don't believe in the nine-star chain. You just You can cure me with this weak formation! "At this moment, a roaring sound came, and the sound reached people's ears. The sound was extremely loud, but it had its own sinister nature. However, this kind of sound could only be heard by Heiying, and the rest The fox-shaped Yuan Beast, perhaps because of its shallow cultivation, was unable to detect this voice. However, the black shadow snorted coldly when he heard the words. Without moving his lips, a voice came from his heart and sneered at the voice. : "Sun and Moon Yuan Demon, you dare to speak alarmistly when death is imminent, just wait, we were able to seal you a hundred years ago, now we can definitely kill you! " After saying that, the black shadow simply ignored the others, just stared at the six stars in the sky quietly, without making any move for a long time "Yanyun Mountain, above the sky, the six stars are particularly conspicuous, and at this moment, in this smoke cloud Deep in the mountain, there is another world. Although it is also shining with six stars, it is more beautiful than the scenery outside. At this time, in the secret realm of smoke and clouds, there are two figures and one man on top of a waterfall. A woman sat opposite to him, both of them had their eyes closed, as if they were unaware of what was happening in the sky. However, in their hearts, they were both aware of the changes in the outside world. With a little help, he finally got the method to open the six-star space, and was able to perform it initially. However, because of Ye Han's limited cultivation, this method was suppressed extremely delicately. The little fox completed the teaching task. She finally felt at ease, but at the same time, her body lacked the Nine Star Spirit Jade, and her vitality was a little unstable. Therefore, she could only restore her own vitality first, and was unable to truly experience the spectacular scene of the six stars gathering together. As for Ye Han, it was his first time to use this method. Since he was still very unfamiliar, he didn't dare to be careless for a while. Every move contained an element of caution, so even though he wanted to see the six stars gathering with his own eyes.Magical landscape, but also helpless. ¡¾05¡¿¡¾Hundred Years of Destiny¡¿¡¾439¡¿¡¾Mysterious Boy¡¿ In the night sky, six stars shine abnormally. If this falls into the eyes of ordinary people, it will definitely be extremely shocking. Fortunately, it is just after midnight, and ordinary people have already fallen asleep, so even though the stars in the sky are abnormal, there is no Ordinary people can know. However, ordinary people have no way of knowing, but many cultivators on the northern ice field are deeply shocked by this. The Bingling City above the snowy area has already been filled with cultivators from all over the world. At this moment, Tiantian Naturally, they were deeply surprised by the vision. "Six stars appeared in the sky together. Why?" The Han family, a famous family in Bingling City, as the largest family in Xingyuan City, has naturally become a gathering place for many monks. At this moment, the patriarch Han Shan is Sitting in the main hall, listening to the discussion of everyone in the hall, I suddenly felt doubtful. In the main hall, everyone's discussion did not stop. No one present knew enough about the six stars that appeared in the sky. However, in their hearts, they all had the same belief. The appearance of these six stars, It's bound to cause an uproar. For this reason, Han Shan couldn't sit still. Now Bing Ling City has already fallen into dire straits. The appearance of these many cultivators has already laid the foundation for Bing Ling City to avoid chaos in the near future. Now this The six stars appearing together are nothing more than an advance of the future chaos. "It seems that the world is really approaching chaos!" At this moment, a slightly childish voice came. Listening to this voice, it is not difficult to guess that its owner is a child. Children should not interrupt when adults are talking. Hanshan was already a little restless. Now when he heard the child's voice, he became furious. He was about to curse, but suddenly stopped, and instead looked at the crowd in the hall with a smile. in. Everyone in the hall had already been attracted by the sound, and their eyes fell on the source of the sound in the hall at the first moment. Not surprisingly, where everyone looked, they really saw a man of about ten years old. A boy of two or three years old. The appearance of the young man only surprised everyone in the palace. Some of them may not know the identity of the young man, but most of them know this young man. It is an extremely unusual thing for a young boy of about twelve or thirteen years old to be recognized by many cultivators. However, at this moment, there is no unusual atmosphere in the entire hall. They were all enveloped in an aura of shock. Being recognized by many cultivators is definitely not an accident. The identity of the young man may have never appeared in the memories of ordinary people, but in the memories of cultivators, a trace has been left. Deep figure. What is surprising about the young man is not his words, nor his age, nor his appearance. What is surprising about him is that he has a person who is considered highly virtuous and respected in the world of cultivation. His grandfather, this young man, was the one who was abandoned by his grandfather, the mysterious old man, in Bingling City. "Why are you all looking at me? Is there something dirty on my face?" Seeing so many pairs of eyes looking at him, the young man seemed to feel uncomfortable, his face suddenly showed embarrassment, and he asked subconsciously. After asking, the young man realized that the truth he had just inadvertently revealed seemed to be the main reason why these people noticed him. He was even more at a loss for a moment. Why did he say that? If you don't say no, it will be fine? However, the young man felt that he had made a mistake, but he did not have the consciousness to make it. In his opinion, it was necessary for him to tell these things now. This was all personally instructed by his grandfather, and the purpose was to make Bingling City changes occur in advance. Naturally, there was a necessary reason why his grandfather wanted him to do this. A huge chaos was about to occur in Yuanqi Continent, so the change in Bingling City would be a matter of time. In this case, why waste more time? Of course, when it is not absolutely necessary, it is better to do one less thing. Even if it cannot be less, then we must try to delay the time. But now, the purpose of this mysterious old man is to make this chaos happen in advance. His purpose is obviously not It will be simple, even confusing. For this reason, the young man once asked his grandfather, but his grandfather used the word "secret" to explain it away. Therefore, even the young man today does not know his grandfather's true purpose. He only knows that his grandfather must have some purpose in doing this. The reason for this was that the matter was not investigated in detail. Today, he originally had no intention of leaking it out, but for some reason, seeing that these people had no idea about the six stars in the sky, he couldn't help but reveal a little bit of the secrets he knew. "Why are you here? Where is your grandfather? Why didn't he come with you?" Among these people, Han Shan thought he was the most familiar with the boy. He naturally stood up and took a look around, but found nothing ?The figure of the mysterious old man asked subconsciously. "I don't know where grandpa went, but I know that he has been gone for a long time!" The young man did not hide anything. Perhaps he thought that he had no need to hide it. Although there were many experts present, he basically Fearless. After hearing what the young man said, Han Shan no longer dwelled on the matter. He just smiled and said, "I see. I didn't expect that at such a young age, your senior would actually let you go out and practice alone!" Regarding Han Shan's words, The young man could only smile noncommittally, and said to himself: "I dare say that I am young. The strength of this Yuanqi Continent is not measured by age. If grandpa hadn't told me, I would have left here long ago!" I have this in my heart! After thinking about it, the young man's face remained as usual. In the end, instead of revealing his true feelings, he suddenly smiled and said, "I don't know if it's because grandpa doesn't want me anymore, or what. Oh, it's okay anyway. I'll just go out and practice by myself." , This may be of great use to my future cultivation!" As soon as the young man said this, everyone present sighed. They thought that this young man only dared to practice alone because of his grandfather's power, but they didn't expect that he could do this alone. This insight is so rare. Of all the people present, at his age, no one could say these words! "Oh, by the way, you just said about the six mysterious stars, which foretells that there will be great chaos in the world. I don't know what you mean by that!" Without further ado, Han Shan was most concerned about the young man's previous remarks. In one moment, he said everything he was thinking. Hearing this, the young man felt a wry smile in his heart. It was true that this grandpa knew what happened a hundred years ago and deliberately concealed it, causing him to waste time explaining to them now. Although he had this thought in his heart, the young man also understood that his grandfather had grievances from a hundred years ago and had his reasons for hiding these things. As his grandson, he should understand. Thinking of this, the young man immediately made up his mind. No matter what, he would not mention anything else except what his grandfather had told him, so as not to disrupt his most likely plan. After pondering for a while, the young man took a brief glance at Hanshan, then deliberately coughed twice and said: "Actually, this is also very simple. The so-called stargazing at night can help you know the major events in the world. Before that, my grandfather once watched the stars at night. At that time, he told me that when there are six stars in the sky, there will be chaos in the world. "Since the secret cannot be revealed, then everything should be concealed. The young man suddenly thought of other excuses to deal with everyone, so he quickly became aware of it. He made a plan to bring out the rumors about stargazing in the world, and then used his grandfather's reputation to make everyone believe this statement. When everyone heard this, they really believed what the young man said. If these words came from the young man, they would not believe it. However, what the young man said was a citation of his grandfather's words, so 95% of what he said was true. It's true, and the remaining half is just because I didn't hear about it from my grandfather. "That's it, that's it, hahahaha!" After hearing what the young man said, Han Shan thought about it for a while, and finally decided to believe what the young man said, so he couldn't help laughing, as if he had discovered some unique treasure. "Okay, now that grandpa's words have been transferred to me, I have to leave. Seniors, please take care of yourself!" Seeing that his trick had succeeded, the young man immediately made plans to leave, so he made polite remarks to everyone. He bowed his head and turned to leave. When Han Shan saw this, he immediately stopped him and said: "Young hero, please stay. Since your grandfather has left, you are a little lonely. In this case, why are you leaving in such a hurry and not staying in the house for a while? Maybe your grandpa will come back to pick you up later?" Hearing this, the young man was stunned for a while, then smiled again and said, "I think it's better to forget it, since grandpa wants me to go alone to practice. , then I have to go out and practice seriously, otherwise I will be really sorry for grandpa¡¯s good intentions!¡± After saying that, the young man turned and walked towards the door. After hearing what the young man said, Hanshan couldn¡¯t say anything anymore. In order to dissuade him, he could only look at the young man blankly, watching his northern shadow gradually go away until he disappeared. The young man's appearance was already an accident, and his departure was so quick. It was not until he saw the young man's figure disappearing in front of his eyes that he suddenly came back to his senses and couldn't help but murmured: " What on earth is going on? Is this a dream? "It is obviously not a dream. Everyone in the palace can explain this. If it is really a dream, how can they whisper about the youth here? Shouldn't everyone be dreaming? Since it is not a dream, it is true, and if it is true,So what the young man said was true, but he inadvertently doubted that the world was really going to be in chaos? ¡¾05¡¿¡¾Hundred Years of Destiny¡¿ ¡¾440¡¿¡¾Fire and Cold Mix¡¿ But when he thought about how the world was really in chaos, Han Shan felt a little panicked. But while he was panicking, he also thought appropriately that since the world was in chaos, the world's structure would inevitably change drastically. Will his family be able to do so? It is still unknown whether it will grow stronger and surpass any family in Yuanqi Continent. With this idea, Han Shan couldn't help but feel a little happy. If everything goes smoothly as expected, wouldn't the Han family become the largest family in the Yuanqi Continent in the near future? However, ideas are always beautiful, but reality is cruel after all. Although Hanshan has many beautiful ideas, he also knows that before all this becomes a foregone conclusion, all ideas are still just ideas and have not become reality. . For this reason, although Han Shan was happy in his heart, he did not show his joy. Instead, he looked outside the hall with a hesitant look, thinking hard for a while, as if he was planning for the future. While these accidents were happening in the Han family, another change occurred in Yanyun Mountain in the distance. The success of Six Stars inspired Ye Han to know about it for a long time, but he was still very cautious. Nervous breath. However, the six stars at this time are no longer the original six stars. Perhaps the six stars in the sky have not changed much, but above the waterfall in the misty cloud secret realm and under the nine-star chain diagram, the positions of the six nine-star jade But it is constantly changing. Upon closer inspection, it is not difficult to find that these six nine-star jade are centered on the cold jade, and the other five are spinning around him. Moreover, the speed of the rotation is getting faster and faster, and finally It is actually impossible to tell with the naked eye who is of the cold type and who is of the fire type. The only thing that remains unchanged is Han Ling Jade, and only him. While the other five stars are undergoing endless changes, he still remains calm and remains in the center of the circle surrounded by the five Ling Jade. Ye Han was already deep under the Hanling Jade, feeling all the changes above. He was especially sensitive to the energy emanating from the five stars. After feeling it in detail, he realized that at this time, among the five stars The star energy is slowly entering the Hanling Jade. What comes and goes is morality. Although Hanling Jade is absorbing the star energy emitted from the five stars, it is not inactive. Although it seems that it has not changed at all, in fact, he However, while absorbing the five-star energy, it also appropriately returned the energy. In other words, at this time, the five stars and the cold spirit jade are exchanging star energy with each other. However, this exchange is far from being as simple as a normal exchange. This cold spirit jade can absorb the vitality of the two systems of Yan and Han. That is already very rare, but I didn't expect that the energy of this cold spirit jade could actually enter five spirit jade. Ye Han was also deeply surprised by this. Just thinking about what the little fox said before, he inadvertently thought that since the six stars need to come together to show their true effect, then mutual tolerance is inevitable. Just one step. The little fox had already channeled the vitality in her body freely, but at this time she did not stand up, but still sat on the ground, quietly watching the changes in the scene before her, when he also felt that the six stars tolerated each other At this time, I couldn't help but feel a little happy in my heart. "Master, it seems that you will soon understand the way of compatibility between heat and cold. The original elixir book could not fully inspire your understanding of this Yuan Dao. Now this six-star space formation will definitely Success!" Vaguely, a look of relief appeared on the little fox's face, and he couldn't help but think to himself. Ye Han was in a tense stage and had no time to care about anything else, let alone know what the little fox was thinking. At this time, he only wanted to complete the arrangement of the six-star space array and see with his own eyes the power of this jade space. Time also passed quietly at the same time, and it was about to dawn. Finally, the six-star formation made new progress. The star energy between each other no longer flowed away, but five of the jade stones still circled the middle. The cold jade stone rotates. The rotation was still continuing, but its speed was gradually slowing down. Finally, at the moment before dawn, the entire formation stopped. At this moment, Ye Han's eyes were still closed, obviously he was in charge to complete the six stars. The entire arrangement of the space array. Suddenly, Ye Han seemed to have received some revelation, and his eyes suddenly opened. The moment he opened his eyes, his eyes turned to the sky above his head, and he became confused at the nine-star array. "Is this the compatibility of heat and cold, the coexistence of yin and yang?" During the formation formation in the middle of the night, Ye Han was not just controlling the formation, but also meditating on the fusion of the six-star energy. , so they replaced each other, and finally understood the way of blending heat and cold before the formation was completed. At this moment, the little fox stood up quietly, walked slowly to Ye Han's side, and gently stretched his arms from behind.He held his waist and pressed his chest against his back. After a while of silence, he smiled and said: "Congratulations, master, for finally understanding the way of blending heat and cold!" Ye Han knew it himself. After understanding the way of blending heat and cold, he was naturally happy in his heart. However, when he felt the little fox's arms wrapped around his waist, he suddenly felt something abnormal, and he couldn't help but feel a little panicked. But when he thought about the centuries-old grievances in the previous environment, this feeling of panic suddenly disappeared. Until he was just entangled by the little fox, he no longer felt this way. Perhaps he felt that since all this happened a hundred years ago As for the grudges between him and the little fox, there should be a chance to restore the feelings he had a hundred years ago, so he did not struggle anymore. "Haha, Li'er, thank you. If it weren't for you, maybe I wouldn't be able to cross this threshold in my life!" Finding a reason to resolve all the embarrassments, Ye Han had to bear it silently. Although this was a grudge from a hundred years ago, but now , so why isn¡¯t it Ye Han¡¯s grudge? So, at this moment, his heart began to change. He understood that this little fox was loyal to Qingyun back then, and now he has been loyal to himself, Qingyun Yuanshen, for hundreds of years. This kind of kindness is enough to shake the world. If this is the case, what can I resist? Being called Li'er by Ye Han, the little fox suddenly trembled in his heart. Although Qingyun a hundred years ago had never called such a friendly name, he never thought that Ye Han would suddenly call it out, This change is really too big and too fast. "Master" The title that Ye Han inadvertently revealed was very helpful to the little fox. After a moment of silence, tears suddenly flashed in his eyes, and he suddenly turned to Ye Han without caring about anything else. In front of him, he hugged her tightly again. Ye Han saw the little fox's actions and felt that everything was progressing too fast, but he did not dare to resist, so he had to be hugged by the little fox obediently. However, he didn't know how long it took, but he seemed to feel something. His hands were inadvertently placed on the little fox's back, and he hugged him as well. "Master, can youcan you" After an unknown amount of time, the little fox suddenly had an idea in his mind, so he asked Ye Han. Ye Han was stunned when he heard this. What did the little fox mean by this? Why don't you explain things so hesitantly? In desperation, he could only ask with a blank look on his face: "If you have anything to say, you might as well say it directly. As long as I can do it, I will definitely promise you!" After hearing Ye Han's words, the little fox's face suddenly showed A touch of red clouds and a look of joy appeared uncontrollably, but at this moment, she was still hesitant and dared not speak. But after a while, she quietly closed her eyes, raised her head slightly, and raised her hands. His lips slowly pursed. At this moment, Ye Han finally understood why the little fox was hesitating like this. Feelings require him to take the initiative to ask for a kiss. Seeing the little fox's behavior, Ye Han couldn't help but feel ripples in his heart, and it lasted for a while. hesitate. After a while, Ye Han chuckled. Hearing the chuckle, the little fox suddenly opened his eyes again, looked at Ye Han, and saw a smile on his face, and asked in confusion: "What's wrong?" ? Does the master still dislike the little fox? " Ye Han was immediately embarrassed when the little fox asked him. This little fox is excellent in every aspect, and now he takes the initiative to ask for a kiss. Everyone is intolerable, but he is so hesitant. In the final analysis, it is impossible to say that he dislikes it. If he doesn't dislike it, he can only accept it, but Ye Han is still a little hesitant at this time. If he really agrees to the little fox's request, will he be worthy of his two wives who are waiting for him at home, and Ye Han who is far away from home? soft? After struggling, Ye Hanhaihai could not completely convince himself in the end, but when he thought that all of this was doomed a hundred years ago, he immediately made a decision in his heart. Since all of this was doomed, what else could he cling to? Not long after, seeing the little fox still looking at him blankly, Ye Han's heart skipped a beat. He used both hands to tightly hold the little fox in his arms, and his head suddenly lowered, shining on the little fox's red cheeks. The lips kissed her without hesitation. The little fox was caught off guard and lost her lips, and was soon successfully invaded by Ye Han. While feeling the cold breath coming from Ye Han's lips, which was not masculine but full of coldness, her heart was filled with all kinds of happiness. The taste made me suddenly used to being kissed so tightly by Ye Han. Habit makes nature come true. This habit is not just an adaptation, but also stimulates the little fox's natural foxy nature. Suddenly the situation is reversed, and the little fox changes from passive to active, deeply suppressing Ye Han. Ye Han was suddenly counterattacked by the little fox, and he forgot to resist for a moment. Maybe it was because the incident happened so suddenly that he couldn't resist at all, or maybe he deeply understood that just let nature take its course.The path of multiplication, therefore, the kiss never stops, it seems to have the meaning of eternity. ¡¾05¡¿¡¾Hundred Years of Destiny¡¿ ¡¾441¡¿¡¾Six Star Space¡¿ Sometimes, lingering is just to express temporary feelings, and sometimes, lingering is because of long-term longing. Although it is not the first time that Ye Han has met the little fox, for the little fox, it is the first time he has spent a hundred years in the world. Met his master. Although the little fox wanted to regard Ye Han as Qingyun back then, he did not do so seriously. Now, after thinking about everything, he decided that no matter what, he could not wait any longer. Isn't the Qingyun of those days the Ye Han of today? She thought she couldn't fall in love with someone else. If the current Ye Han was not the reincarnation of Qingyun Yuanshen, then she might not be able to face herself even if she had a small touch with Ye Han, let alone being entangled with Ye Han. "Boom!" Suddenly, a loud noise came. Before the two people in the kiss could do anything deeper, they were shocked by the loud noise. Suddenly, they were shocked at the same time. Everything that happened just now should have happened. The thoughts that they shouldn't have turned into smoke in an instant, and then they both separated and looked towards the place where the sound came from. Everywhere they looked, there was a shocking sight. When the eyes of Ye Han and Little Fox just landed on the position where the sound came from, a look of horror appeared on their faces unintentionally, which made the two of them They were all horrifying things, and it was obviously a sight that would shock anyone. At first glance, where they set their eyes, they saw a brilliant light covering the earth, and above this light were the six spiritual jades used to open the six-star space. Although these six spiritual jades had not been revealed before. It had stopped, but it still could not completely restrain itself. During this period, it was even radiating light. The colors are gorgeous, but in fact there are only two kinds, one yellow and one blue. It¡¯s just that these two kinds of light are divided into countless small beams, which forms the illusion of several kinds of light. Naturally, this is described as colorful, but it is not Too much. The gorgeous scene was so tiring that the two of them only looked at it for a while before they felt that the scene was too dazzling and could not continue to observe it. In desperation, they both had to withdraw their gazes. "What on earth is going on?" All the previous embarrassments were eliminated invisibly, and Ye Han asked the little fox without caring about anything else, because he felt that all this might be ordinary for the little fox. Condition. The little fox smiled. He was not confused by this sudden change. He just hesitated slightly. After a while, he said: "It's actually very simple. Didn't the master use this nine-star chain diagram to open the six-star space?" ?¡± ¡°Could this be a sign that the six-star space was opened?¡± After hearing what the little fox said, Ye Han was suddenly stunned, pondered for a while, and then suddenly asked with enlightenment. Little Fox Wenyan suddenly chuckled again, then shook his head and said: "Master, what you said is wrong. Although this sudden change is related to the six-star space, it is not a sign of the opening of the six-star space, but The mutation of the six-star space has been officially opened! " "You mean, the six-star space has been successfully opened?" Hearing this, Ye Han was suddenly stunned, and a feeling of joy suddenly flashed in his heart, and his face was unintentional. A look of joy appeared on his face, and he asked subconsciously. The little fox smiled noncommittally and didn't say much. He just turned his gaze to the sky again and glanced at the six stars in the sky that had not been covered by the light of day. After a long time, he turned back and looked at Ye Han shook his head and sighed bitterly: "These six stars have appeared in the world without any hiding. It seems that not long after, there will be great chaos in this Yuanqi Continent!" After hearing what the little fox said, Ye Han suddenly felt a chill in his heart. , yes, I just wanted to test the authenticity of this six-star space as soon as possible, but I had already forgotten to cover up the six stars. Now the appearance of these six stars must have attracted the attention of the cultivators in Yuanqi Continent. If They take this as an opportunity to subvert the order of Yuanqi Continent, and then there will inevitably be a great chaos in this world! "Then what should we do now?" Thinking of the crux of the matter, Ye Han felt a lot of regrets, but it was of no avail. Therefore, he could only try his best to find a solution to the matter in order to minimize the matter. However, what was going to happen could never be stopped. Before the little fox could answer, Ye Han secretly sighed bitterly and said in his heart: "I thought that the gathering of four stars would cause chaos in the world, but I didn't expect that the gathering of six stars now would be the cause." The beginning of the real chaos. It seems that all this is really destined." Xiaoli just sighed softly when he heard this and said nothing. When Ye Han saw this, he didn't ask any more questions. Since all this happened! It was all predestined, so why should I be so obsessed with the answer? Don¡¯t all the answers already exist? At the same time, Ye Han sighed softly, and his eyes fell on the little fox's face at the right time. Apart from all the confusion, his mind couldn't help but reappear the scene of his previous entanglement with the little fox. For this reason, his faceShun even felt embarrassed. As if feeling Ye Han's gaze, the little fox also hurriedly took his eyes away from the nine-star chain diagram above his head, and then turned to look at Ye Han. Seeing Ye Han looking at him in a daze, he seemed to be a little demented. For a moment, he was stunned. His face turned red, and after a long time he smiled awkwardly and said, "Master, what are you looking at?" What are you looking at? Of course it's up to you. After hearing what the little fox said, Ye Han almost said what he was thinking. But fortunately, he still had reason at the moment and knew that he shouldn't show it so obviously, so he could only be embarrassed. He smiled and said: "Oh, it's nothing. I was just wondering what this six-star space is like!" "Haha, now this six-star space has been opened. If the master wants to know, why don't you just go in and take a look? Got it? What else is there to think about?" With the little fox's intelligence, it was not difficult to detect that Ye Han was lying, but at this moment, she seemed to be more sensible, so she didn't dwell on it. Hearing this, Ye Han almost fainted. Yes, it was ridiculous that he used such a simple question as an excuse. Isn't it obvious that he was lying? Fortunately, this little fox really didn't seem to notice, otherwise, the situation would be very bad! When Ye Han thought about it, although this little fox took the form of a human, he was still a member of the fox family after all. Otherwise, he would not have done such a thing before. If he saw through his lies now, it might lead to him again. What inevitable disaster is coming! Naturally, he didn¡¯t know that his lie had been discovered by the little fox earlier. If he had known, he would have been very surprised. This little fox has always been willful, so why did he suddenly change so much? Ye Han couldn't understand, but in the little fox's heart, she already had the answer. After that kiss, she understood even more that she would have an entangled relationship with Ye Han in this life. If she could If we continue to be willful, it will only bring a lot of displeasure to each other. "Let's go. Since you want to know the mystery of this six-star space, let's go in and take a look. Maybe we can find something interesting then!" Seemingly noticing that the atmosphere on the field was a little abnormal, the little fox He was excited and smiled hurriedly. After hearing what the little fox said, Ye Handun also smiled bitterly, then nodded and said: "Well, okay, then tell me quickly, what should I do to enter this six-star space? " "Um this" When asked by Ye Han, the little fox hesitated for a moment, and then couldn't help but smile and said: "Master really doesn't know or is pretending, these six-star masters are all masters You, don't you even have the ability to enter the six-star space? " "Ah" Ye Han was stunned when he heard this, and then suddenly thought: "Yes, I was able to control the power of nine stars a hundred years ago, but now He must be able to control the power of six stars. If so, it will definitely not be difficult to control the six-star space! " Thinking of this, Ye Han didn't say anything else, just smiled, took the little fox's jade hand, and talked with him! They looked at each other, nodded randomly at the same time, and then suddenly rushed into the gorgeous scene made of six stars. As soon as the two figures entered this gorgeous scenery, they suddenly felt that the scenery in front of them changed, and in a flash, they came to another place. This place is vast and vast, with no flowers, grass, trees, birds, animals, insects, or fish. What is there is just a huge space that is almost illusory, but tangible. In this space, although there are no living creatures except the two of them, There is a star energy that is more majestic and purer than the outside world. Ye Han was extremely familiar with this star energy. This energy was exactly the kind of energy he had felt from three nine-star jade in a cave in the illusory world. This energy was much stronger than the energy in his body. Although the dusty star energy is no better than that, it is not inferior to it. "Is this the six-star space you are talking about?" After carefully feeling the star energy around him, Ye Han felt physically and mentally comfortable, but he did not forget to ask in detail. The little fox had once entered the nine-star spiritual jade space, so he was not surprised at this six-star space. He just felt like revisiting the old scene. Now he suddenly heard Ye Han's words, so he also He just nodded noncommittally without saying a word. Seeing that the little fox confirmed his statement, Ye Han still had many questions in his heart, but he didn't know how to ask them for a while. In desperation, he had no choice but to sigh, let go of the little fox's delicate hand, and moved his feet randomly, Then he walked slowly towards the vast space. In the vastness, no living thing could be seen. Naturally, it was impossible to tell the direction. Therefore, Ye Han didn't know what was ahead of him, but he believed that since this was a six-star space, he would not be trapped. For this reason, he no longer had many scruples.Those who don¡¯t return will march forward into the vastness. ¡¾05¡¿¡¾Hundred Years of Destiny¡¿¡¾442¡¿¡¾Change of Vitality¡¿ Since entering this six-star space, everything around him has been surprising. Although Ye Han is extremely confident, he is still a little worried in his heart. If he can enter this place, it may not be difficult to get out. However, this did not allow him to truly feel relieved. After all, this place was still a strange place for him. In this space, he did not dare to be sure that no danger would occur. If a person suddenly jumped out, If a yuan beast comes, he will probably end up seriously injured or even die. Therefore, while moving forward step by step, he did not dare to be careless in the slightest. The power of Yuandao enlightenment suddenly unfolded, and he carefully understood the changes around him, and only then did he feel a little more secure. The little fox followed Ye Han step by step. It was not that he was worried that Ye Han would be in danger, but that he did not know how to leave here. Therefore, she did not have any worries at this time, but Compared to Ye Han, it was much easier! The two figures quickly disappeared into the vast space. I don't know how long it took. After feeling that everything around him was the same as before, Ye Han slowly stopped, turned around, and looked quietly. Holding the little fox. Ye Han stopped, and the little fox did not dare to go any further. Although she knew that she had been accepted by Ye Han, this was just acceptance after all. She was not willing to take the initiative to do anything that was too close, just like before Although she took the initiative in that kiss, wasn't it Ye Han who made the first move and she dared to cater to it? "Master, what's wrong with you?" Stopping, the little fox glanced at Ye Han, who was standing still in front of him, hesitated for a while, and then asked with a confused look on his face. Hearing this, Ye Handun also hesitated for a while and pondered for a long time. Then he turned around, smiled at the little fox behind him and said, "Little fox, can you please stop calling me master in the future!" "No, You were my little fox's master a hundred years ago, and you should be the same now. Besides, if the master doesn't let me shout like this, then how can I shout?" As soon as Ye Han said this, the little fox shook his head. He replied reluctantly. After hearing what the little fox said, Ye Han was speechless. After being silent for a while, he shook his head helplessly and said with a wry smile: "If you don't think I am a descendant a hundred years from now, then you might as well be like Xin'er In that case, call me Brother Han. You look younger than me anyway!" "This" After hesitating again and again, the little fox groaned, then made up his mind and smiled at Ye Han. Said: "Since the master said so, then the little raccoon has no choice but to obey the order!" Hearing this, Ye Han could only smile and nodded, and said: "Well, then you have to remember, you and I will never have anything to do with each other again. The distinction between master and servant, no matter what changes will happen in the future, you and I should no longer be called master and servant!" When the little fox heard this, a look of joy appeared on his face, he nodded and said with a smile: "Haha, Then it's settled, Xiaoli will call you Brother Han from now on!" Ye Han smiled noncommittally, and without saying anything else, he sighed softly and looked back at the vast space not far away. After a long time, , then he sighed helplessly, turned around and said to the little fox: "Xiao Li, you said before that there might be some unexpected surprises in this six-star space. How come I haven't seen any surprises in this six-star space for so long? What strange thing happened? " "Haha, Lord Brother Han, don't be too anxious. You must know that all opportunities in the world are hard to come by. Maybe you can't find what you need even if you look for them with all your heart. Things, but inadvertently, the things you need will appear!" The little fox smiled sweetly when he heard this. When Ye Han heard this, he had no choice but to nod his head helplessly and said: "Okay, let's just say this to you. Let's stay here for a while. I hope that the adventure you mentioned will really happen!" Ye Han As soon as these words came out, a look of joy suddenly appeared on the little fox's face, and he nodded quickly and said with a sweet smile: "Master, this is the right thing to do. Don't be too impatient, otherwise it will be counterproductive!" "Oh?" Hearing this, Ye Han was stunned for a moment, and then he thought to himself, then he seemed to think of something again, and quickly looked at the little fox. After a long time, he shook his head and said: "Little fox, have you forgotten what I just told you? From now on?" You can't call me master anymore, why now" Before Ye Han finished speaking, a look of embarrassment appeared on the little fox's face, and he quickly apologized and said with a smile: "Okay, little fox knows that I was wrong, and I won't do this again. Just scream!" Ye Han smiled slightly. He didn't want to worry about this matter. He just felt that the little fox's cute smile was too touching, so he deliberately found a topic to cover up his inner changes. Now that little foxes are like this If he admits his mistake, what else can he do? However, unknowingly, he seemed to be touched againWhen I saw the little fox's stunning appearance, I was infatuated for a moment. Such a stunning woman looked like she was like no one else when she smiled. If she were left in the world, she would definitely be a master who would conquer the country and conquer the city. ! At this moment, Ye Han seemed to have found another reason to get along with the little fox. It was not driven by a hundred years of grudges or fate. Even if it was to save men in the world, he would definitely save this little fox. Stay by your side and never let it cause so many accidents in the world. After a lot of hard work, he finally found a suitable reason, and Ye Handun also felt reassured. Since this fate would not allow him to become a dedicated person, why should he pursue it so hard? Isn't this life just for living happily? If that's the case, then why don't you choose to go with the flow? Naturally, Shuntian also depends on the situation. If everything is not as expected, then Shuntian's suggestion is just an empty speculation. No one can be sure that when the sky is not intolerable and people are in a situation that is not tolerated by the world, they will not Do something unnatural. It¡¯s just that all these incidents are just one party¡¯s wish after all. "Uh um, little fox, can you promise me to stay with me from now on?" After calming down, Ye Han finally decided that since the little fox cannot get along with people in the world, then he can only Keep her heart first, otherwise, the consequences will be unpredictable! Hearing this, the little fox hesitated a little, but he quickly nodded to Ye Han and said: "Don't worry, no matter you are my master or my brother, in short you are the person closest to me, little fox." "In the past, Xiaoli didn't know you, so that's fine, but now that Xiaoli has recognized you, naturally he doesn't dare to be separated again!" After hearing what the little fox said, Ye Han suddenly felt guilty. I think that if this little fox can wait for her master for hundreds of years, her heart must be unchangeable. But now that she has let her give up the title of master, she still has distrust in it. In the end, it is still her own. no. For this reason, Ye Han couldn't help but secretly determined that as long as this little fox was by his side, he would try not to doubt him. After all, this little fox had already been determined for a hundred years, so what reason did he have to doubt him? Thinking of this, Ye Han suddenly smiled bitterly, then smiled at the little fox and said, "Well, okay, didn't you say there will be something I want here? In that case, let's go! " After saying that, before the little fox could recover, Ye Han sighed softly, turned around and continued walking forward. When the little fox saw this, a look of joy suddenly appeared on his face, and then he slowly followed. Go up. The two of them got rid of some worries, but each had their own concerns. They started walking for a while, and the speed was not very fast. However, as time passed, they were very far away soon. Ye Han walked in front, filled with melancholy. He thought he could stay with Leng Ling and the other three women for the rest of his life, but he didn't expect that now he would have to shoulder the heavy responsibility of resolving centuries-old grudges, and another woman was involved in it. At this time, , although he was determined to accept the reality, he couldn't help but feel some emotions. Naturally, most of these emotions are based on emotions. For him, a hundred years of grudges are no different from the chaos he thought the world was before. It's just that he didn't know the strength of the enemy at the time, but he still understands it now. But the emotional aspect is different. Maybe we can't call it different, but very different. Who would have thought that he was already suffocated by the emotional entanglement between himself and the three women, and now Ye Rou's matter has not been completely resolved. , and suddenly broke out of this century-old relationship, and now he is entangled among eight women. This may be a blessing for him, but he admits that the pain may be even greater. "Ah!" Suddenly, Ye Han felt the vitality in his body tremble, and some analgesic sensations appeared in various meridians at the right time. He couldn't bear it for a moment, and let out a scream. The little fox had been following Ye Han closely. Now when he heard Ye Han scream, he felt something bad in his heart, so he rushed forward, clung to Ye Han's side, gently held his arm, and then looked nervous. Asked: "MasterBrother Han, what's wrong with you?" Hearing this, Ye Han knew that his cry just now had alarmed the little fox, so he could only turn his head to look at her, then gave a wry smile and said, "I'm fine. I just feel a little uncomfortable!" Ye Han didn't know what to say and didn't dare to answer for a while. Furthermore, he was worried that the changes in his body would cause the little fox to worry too much, so he could only pretend that nothing happened in order to cover up. Changes in the body. However, the discomfort might be just a trivial matter in Ye Han's eyes, but the little fox didn't think so. When he heard Ye Han's words of discomfort, the nervousness on his face was even worse than before. He was so worried that he hurriedly poured out his energy. Show it out and you will??Slowly inject it into Ye Han's body. ¡¾05¡¿¡¾Hundred Years of Destiny¡¿ ¡¾443¡¿¡¾Xiaoli Dedicates¡¿ "No, the star energy in the master's body has been released. What should we do?" The energy entered Ye Han's body. A look of anxiety appeared on Xiaoli's face, and a feeling of uneasiness suddenly rose in his heart. Wonderful feeling. Ye Han knew that the vitality in his body had changed a lot, but he didn't yet know what was going on. However, even so, he could clearly understand that he was in danger now. If the situation could not be changed, he might be in trouble. It's hard to escape this disaster! "Ah!" Ye Han wanted to figure out his situation as soon as possible, but the energy disorder in his body became even more severe. For a moment, the pain was unbearable, and he screamed again. In addition to his weak consciousness, his senses gradually weakened. Seeing Ye Han's behavior, Xiaoli knew that something was wrong, and hurriedly injected his own energy into Ye Han's body again in order to alleviate his pain. However, at this moment, Ye Han finally couldn't hold on, and with the final A trace of consciousness disappeared, and he gradually passed out. Seeing this situation, Xiaoli didn't dare to neglect for a moment. A stream of strong vitality was suddenly output from the palm of his hand, and was continuously injected into Ye Han's body. Although it could not relieve his pain, it could at least further understand the situation in his body. , in order to find a way to crack it. However, not only did everything happen suddenly, but it was also very strange. Xiaoli thought that bringing Ye Han in would help him find a way to enhance his cultivation, but he accidentally unblocked the star element block she had cast on Ye Han. This situation now really made him regret it. The matter has become a foregone conclusion, and it is too late to regret. When Xiaoli regretted herself, she did not forget to think carefully about how to solve this dilemma. However, Ye Han was already unconscious at this time, and everything could only rely on her alone. This It made her feel unprecedented pressure. The feeling of self-blame had already arisen. Xiaoli was filled with guilt, but he thought of some rescue methods, so he murmured: "Master, I'm sorry, it's all Xiaoli's fault. Now it seems that only " Having said this, Xiao Li was busy but stopped talking. He just looked at Ye Han silently, looking at his familiar face, and suddenly decided in his heart that no matter what, he must keep this thing that he has been waiting for for hundreds of years today. Master's order. However, at this moment, she did not want to use the last method, because she understood that once she did that, she might really be able to save her master, but afterwards, she would have to bear all the consequences. The consequences of this may only be painful! However, after pondering for a while and quietly pressing Ye Han's little raccoon, it seemed that he finally made up his mind and hurriedly helped Ye Han to the ground, then slowly squatted down, his head gradually lowered, and then There was an imperceptible bitter smile on the little fox's face, but after a while, this bitter smile turned into a smile. However, although the smile was full of real feelings, if one is careful, it may not It is not difficult to notice that this is filled with sadness. But the little fox didn't think so much at this time, let alone pay so much attention. From the moment she made up her mind to save her master, she understood that no matter how reluctant she was, at this moment, she had already With no choice, she lowered her head slightly. After a while, she saw her lips gently touching Ye Han's lips. Looking at this situation, it was obvious that she wanted to say goodbye to him for the last time. "MasterBrother Han, please forgive Xiaoli" This thought suddenly occurred in Xiaoli's heart, and then her lips gently left Ye Han's lips, and then she sighed softly, and stood up slowly. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out????? When all the energy was gathered, a happy smile suddenly appeared on the little fox's face, and then he murmured to himself, "Brother Han, my master, goodbye, little fox really wants to be with you, but it's a pity that , God's will plays tricks on people" Having said this, the happy look on the little fox's face suddenly disappeared again, and he turned to look at Ye Han solemnly. The vitality between his palms also began to change. Upon closer inspection, Next, I saw that the vitality between his palms had turned dark blue at some point. It seemed that the vitality had obviously been condensed to the extreme. Suddenly, Xiao Li gave a soft drink, pushed out both palms, and drove all the dark blue energy into Ye Han's body. Then he slowly put away his palms, squatted down again, and pushed the leaves on the ground. Han gently helped him up. However, at this moment, the little fox's arms on Ye Han's shoulders suddenly softened, and Ye Han accidentally fell to the ground again. Looking at her now, her face was extremely pale, but , and on his pale face, a faint smile appeared from time to time. "Main?, I have transferred my life energy to you, and it won¡¯t take long for you to wake up! "Feeling that his physical strength has gradually disappeared, the little fox can no longer care about anything, and his whole body fell on Ye Han, but the faint smile still showed at the corner of his mouth. Ye Han is still in a coma, he naturally He didn't know what the little fox was talking about at this time, but he seemed to be able to feel that the vitality in his body was slowly easing. The previously powerful but extremely chaotic vitality had been slowly channeled away, and it was smooth. As the meridians of his body circulated! After an unknown amount of time, Ye Han suddenly opened his eyes. When he felt that his body was no longer strange, he felt very excited. Thinking back to everything before, it was extremely dangerous. Unexpectedly, he survived! However, the excitement did not last long, but a look of surprise suddenly appeared on his face. Suddenly, his eyes accidentally fell on the little one that fell on him. Looking at the familiar figure on the fox, Ye Han seemed to understand something and called anxiously: "Xiao Li, what's wrong with you? " Understand but can't confirm it, maybe because he can't believe it. Although Ye Han has some understanding, he doesn't dare to admit it, because he feels that the little fox at this time became like this just to save himself, but until the end , he couldn¡¯t believe it, didn¡¯t dare to accept this reality. But, it was precisely because he didn¡¯t believe it without you that his reason was still there, and it was precisely because of this reason that he slowly accepted it. First of all, the little fox has lost its human form at this time. It is obviously due to the excessive loss of vitality. As a Yuan beast, although it can be transformed into a human form after hard training, it is not a real person after all, but is transformed by its own vitality. Therefore, as long as his cultivation is in irreversible danger, he will lose his human form and return to his original form! In Ye Han's opinion, the little fox at this time is obviously like this, precisely because his vitality has been depleted. So many times that she lost her human form and became what she is now, a cute little blue fox that once only belonged to her. Naturally, with Ye Han's intelligence, it was not difficult to understand what he had previously thought. The pain he endured was so great, but he is still okay now. The reason for this must be because of the little fox. In other words, the reason why the little fox's vitality was depleted at this time was to help him solve the pain, or in other words To save his life. ¡°Li¡¯er, why, didn¡¯t you promise to stay with me forever? Why are you leaving me now? "After thinking about all this, Ye Han finally couldn't suppress the pain in his heart. He hurriedly sat up and hugged the little fox in his arms tightly. However, everything has become a reality, no matter how Ye Han expressed his dissatisfaction. , could not wake up the little fox, but at this moment, Ye Han truly understood that he owed too much to the little fox. It was like this a hundred years ago, and it will be like this a hundred years later. Some debts can be repaid, but some debts can be repaid. But it can't be repaid in a lifetime. Compared with Qingyun a hundred years ago, Ye Han owes little more to the little fox now. Perhaps, in this life, he can only live in guilt and pain, I don't know. Unconsciously, Ye Han shed tears during the endless struggle in his heart. Moreover, these tears were extremely real. Although the tears were hot, they seemed extremely cold. However, what made the tears cold was not The other thing is Ye Han's heart. At this time, his heart is undoubtedly in the coldest state, and this cold state is mostly caused by pain. "No, I must save you. No one can be hurt by my side, Ye Han. I can't bear such a heavy sin! "Suddenly, Ye Han stood up and looked at the little fox in his arms. He gritted his teeth. Then he looked at the sky and murmured. "As he said that, he pulled away his hand and exerted force on his palm. Regardless of his own injury, he forcibly pulled out his Cold Spirit Jade Stone from the six-star formation, and then only heard the energy turbulence around him, and then there was another loud bang "Pfft! "At the same time, Ye Han suddenly felt that the vitality in his body was disordered again. Under the impact of this disordered vitality, he only felt a sharp pain in his meridians. Unable to bear it, he spurted out a mouthful of blood. However, those disordered vitality After being confused for a while, he was suppressed by a powerful force of energy. At first glance, Ye understood that this sudden force of energy came from the little fox. It was this force that caused him to owe the little fox again. Fox. "Ahwhy, why is this like this? I, Ye Han, only want to protect the people around me, but in the end I let the people around me get hurt again and again. Why on earth is this?" "The more he thought about it, the more he felt that his life was suffocating. Ye Han finally couldn't bear the heavy pressure and shouted:With a loud sound, the vitality in the body was once again disordered. Without suppression, people would faint as soon as they were hit by this chaotic vitality. ¡¾05¡¿¡¾A Hundred Years' Destiny¡¿¡¾444¡¿¡¾A Hundred Years Ago¡¿Part 1 "Master, master, wake up, don't scare the little fox anymore!" In a trance, a familiar voice came, and Ye Han opened his eyes inadvertently. Only then did he realize that it was the little fox who was looking at him. Call yourself. Seeing the little fox appear in front of him safe and sound, Ye Han was stunned, "This little fox, how are you okay? You weren't just" "Haha, did the master have another nightmare? What was that just now? I was obviously pretending to be dead to scare Xiaoli, huh, I almost scared Xiaoli to death!" Xiaoli was unhappy after hearing what Ye Han said. Hearing this, Ye Han was stunned again, what on earth is going on? Didn't he suffer severe injuries in the six-star space before and was saved by the little fox with his life? Naturally, this is not strange. What makes him even more strange is that he had clearly seen the little fox's vitality damaged too much before and was about to die, but why did the little fox appear here safe and sound now? There were so many puzzles that Ye Han suddenly fell into confusion. What he saw now was so different from before. In other words, everything that happened before seemed as if it had never happened at all! It¡¯s not that Ye Han is suspicious, it¡¯s just that all this is too hard to believe. He clearly remembers that he was above the waterfall in the Misty Cloud Secret Realm before, but what about now? The surrounding area is obviously a cave, and this cave is still so familiar. "Ms. sir, you're finally awake!" Suddenly, a beautiful figure walked in from the entrance of the cave not far away. Ye Han looked up and was even more surprised. Isn't this Yan Xin? When did you come to this place? Looking around again, Ye Han suddenly realized that this was the cave he saw under the waterfall before? Could it be that he is in a cave now, but why is this? Aren't you on the boulder on top of the waterfall? Everything was unbelievable. Ye Han calmed down and pondered for a while. Then he looked at Yan Xin who was smiling at him when he woke up. Soon he figured out the true meaning of the matter. Could it be that he had returned to a hundred years ago in his dream? ? Indeed, when Yan Xin came closer, Ye Han finally confirmed this idea. From this Yan Xin, he found some mature charm. This charm was definitely not what the Yan Xin he knew had. . "Ms. sir, what are you thinking about?" Seeing that Ye Han had not said a word for a long time, the woman who looked like Yan Xin was stunned for a moment, and then asked with a puzzled face. Ye Han was stunned when he heard this. After a while, he smiled awkwardly at the woman and said, "Ohit's nothing!" After hearing this, the woman didn't say anything more, and just sat gently on the bed. , looked at Ye Han quietly for a long time, and then smiled at the little fox beside him: "Thank you for your hard work, little fox. You've been staying here all night, you'd better go and have a rest first!" "Well, little fox will leave first. "The little fox didn't hesitate when he heard this, and nodded to the woman, then smiled at Ye Han and said, "Master, please have a good rest!" Ye Han didn't know why, but he understood that he was now a hundred years ago. , in desperation, he could only nodded and signaled Xiaoli to leave. After Xiaoli disappeared outside the cave, he looked at the woman with an embarrassed look. Seeing Ye Han looking at her so absorbedly, a blush suddenly appeared on the woman's face. She was both ashamed and happy, but she also smiled awkwardly and said, "Why is my husband looking at me like this?" As soon as he said this, Ye Handun also felt extremely embarrassed and hurriedly looked away, then shook his head with a wry smile and murmured softly: "It seems that these hundreds of years of love and resentment are really entangled!" After hearing this, Ye Han said The woman was stunned by the strange words. She looked at Ye Han for a long time and then asked in confusion: "Mr. Sir, what are you talking about?" "Ah? Oh, it's nothing!" Ye Han was shocked when he heard this. To say such words unintentionally was obviously inappropriate a hundred years ago. After all, Qingyun and others a hundred years ago did not know that there would be a hundred-year fate in the future. Seeing Ye Han being like this, the woman didn't say anything else, but she had doubts in her heart. Why was the husband exuding a puzzling aura after he woke up? As if he felt what the woman was thinking, Ye Han suddenly smiled bitterly in his heart and said hurriedly: "Okay, don't say anything. Now that I just woke up, you should go out for a walk with me!" The woman heard this and was busy. He nodded and reached out to help Ye Han up. Ye Han was immediately embarrassed when he saw this. Yan Xin was his wife a hundred years later, and it was not an exaggeration to contact her. However, a hundred years ago, the woman in front of him was not Yan Xin. Xin, if you want to have contact, there are some things you shouldn't do after all. Under this, Ye Han also thought of another point, and now he didn't know why??At the same time, it would be fine if the time is short, but if he is unable to go out, he will definitely come into contact with the woman who was next to Qingyun a hundred years ago. In this way, wouldn't he Thinking of this, Ye Han couldn't help but feel excited. He felt an inexplicable feeling of panic, but he didn't dare to think about it so much until now, because the woman's hands were already on his shoulders, slowly lifting him up. Feeling embarrassed inside, but unable to show it, Ye Han secretly complained in his heart. In this embarrassing situation, he was helped up from the bed by the woman, and then helped out of the cave. In this situation, Ye Han knew that the only thing he could do was not to think wildly. As long as he did not have any evil thoughts, he would be able to control the situation. With this thought, Ye Han relaxed a lot. With the support of the woman, he quickly left the cave and came to the boulder above the waterfall. Looking at the familiar scenery in front of him, he couldn't help but feel Remembered what happened before. Dreams were by no means so real. When Ye Han thought about it, it was not that he had not experienced the six-star space before, but that he fell into a dream without knowing it. In other words, he knew that he was just You are just in a dream, and everything around you is just a dream. Thinking about this, Ye Han didn't feel relieved. On the contrary, he was extremely anxious. Since those were not dreams, they were reality. If so, it undoubtedly proved that in the real world, the situation of the little fox was not the same. not optimistic. Therefore, all he thinks about now is to leave this dream as soon as possible, return to reality and find a way to save Xiaoli. However, everything seems to be beyond his ability now. He has no way to leave here. . "Why did I appear here?" Although anxious, Ye Han had to calm down and want to find the reason for coming here, because he felt that only by finding the reason for entering here, could he break through this dream and return to in reality. "A hundred years of grudges, it's time for you to understand all this!" Suddenly, a voice mixed with a fifty-percent familiar aura came, interrupting all Ye Han's thoughts. Hearing this voice, Ye Han was suddenly startled. Before he could think about it, he couldn't help shouting: "Who is talking to me?" "Ms. sir, what's wrong with you?" Ye Han was so surprised that he turned around The woman next to him was frightened. When Ye Han frightened him, she thought that he was not fully awake yet because of his previous coma, so her nervousness overshadowed everything else. Ye Han didn't seem to hear the woman's nervous words. He just wanted to find the source of the previous voice. At this moment, the voice came again, "Don't be nervous, I just want to tell you." If you want to know everything that happened a hundred years ago, you must find it yourself, and now that this opportunity has come, you must seize it!" Hearing this, Ye Han was stunned, and then asked hurriedly: "Who are you? Why did you bring me here? How can I leave here now?" After saying that, the voice never appeared again. It was not until a long time later that he still hesitated, and then the voice said, Who was it from, and why did the voice sound familiar? After thinking for a while, he really couldn't figure it out. Ye Han finally gave up and continued to meditate. Anyway, this person didn't seem to be a bad person. Moreover, listening to this person's words, he was probably still helping himself. For a moment, he was even more helpless. Keep searching for answers. However, Ye Han is very clear about one thing. Now that he has come to a hundred years ago again, this may be the best chance to find Qingyun's memory. He has no other choice but to let nature take its course! Thinking of this, Ye Han suddenly felt relaxed again. But at this moment of relaxation, the voice of the woman next to him came at the right time, quickly pulling his mind back! "Ms. sir, are you okay? I've been calling you for so long, why are you ignoring me?" The woman kept shouting, but only saw Ye Han's reaction at this moment. She felt respected and relaxed in her heart, as if she was busy and angry. Asked Ye Han. Hearing this, Ye Han knew that he had been rude before, and for a moment he didn't know how to explain it. He just smiled helplessly and said, "Okay, don't worry, I'm fine!" After saying that, Ye Han's eyes fell accidentally. Looking at the woman's eyes, she saw that her eyes were full of tenderness, and she felt even more embarrassed for a moment. Yan Xin had never seen such a look before. Naturally, this was not the reason for his embarrassment. More importantly, in this look, he could see that it was slowly filled with admiration. It was this admiration that made him feel something he had never felt before. Judging from his experience, if it is not stopped in time, something unpredictable may happen next. "Charming is not scary, but seductiveness is very scary. Ye Han onlyIt's Qingyun Yuanshen a hundred years later, not the real Qingyun. If he wants to be involved with this woman, it would be a great sin. For this reason, he must keep calm at all times, just in case! ¡¾05¡¿¡¾A Hundred Years' Destiny¡¿¡¾445¡¿¡¾A Hundred Years Ago¡¿Part 2 After calming down, Ye Han finally moved his eyes away from the woman and looked at the sky in the distance. After a long time, he felt that all the clutter in his heart had been removed, and he dared to withdraw his eyes and touch the woman's face again. This contact made Ye Han have mixed feelings in his heart. The appearance of this woman was too similar to Yan Xin. If the auras around them were not different, even he himself would not be able to tell the authenticity. However, he still feels lucky that at least in this situation, his reason has not dissipated. He also clearly knows that he is only Ye Han a hundred years from now, not Qingyun from a hundred years ago. He cannot treat the situation in front of him. Women have any fantasies. "Ahem Um Madam, I want to go to a place I often go to. Can you take me there?" After understanding his situation, Ye Han was even more eager to find the memory he needed as soon as possible. , this way you can leave here as soon as possible. When the woman heard the words, she suddenly burst into a sweet smile, and then said: "Why did your husband say this? Don't you know this place that you often go to? Why do you want me to take you there?" Hearing this, Ye Han suddenly felt something bad. , listening to this woman's words, she obviously has some doubts about herself. Now that she has not obtained Qingyun's memory, how can she know about this place where Qingyun often goes? As the saying goes, one mistake can lead to eternal hatred. Ye Han originally wanted to find Qingyun's memory as soon as possible, but he didn't want to do this and put himself in this predicament. Now he is in a dilemma. If he really wants to go to Qingyun Chang Wherever he goes, he doesn't know where he is. If he doesn't go, it will inevitably arouse suspicion. After pondering for a while, an idea flashed in Ye Han's mind, and he smiled awkwardly and said: "Madam, I don't know something. I was injured before. Now the injury has not healed, so it is not appropriate to use my vitality. So, to get there, I still have to do it." I need your help, madam!" After saying that, Ye Han secretly breathed a sigh of relief and turned to look at the woman. Suddenly seeing the woman's face darken, he knew something was wrong and thought to himself: "Is there something wrong with what I said? Flaw? " Just thinking about it, Ye Han panicked, and his eyes no longer dared to stay on the woman's face, for fear that she would really see through all this. If so, he would be in misery. At this moment, he has not yet reached the level of cultivation. One-tenth of what it was a hundred years ago, if this woman was made angry, life or death would be unpredictable. "Well, let's go, I'll take you there right now!" Ye Han was extremely nervous, but he never expected that this woman would actually agree, and he felt more relaxed for a moment. Of course, what happened in a moment when he was relaxed, now he almost exposed a flaw, and he became cautious. In order not to expose any flaw here, he must always be cautious and think twice before doing anything. Under the leadership of the woman, the two came to a lush forest. Looking at the woods below, Ye Han was suddenly shocked. Isn't the woods below the place where the little fox led them and encountered the Nine-Star Spirit Jade? A forest? "Okay, we're here, let's go down!" Standing above the woods, the woman was silent for a long time, then turned around and smiled at Ye Han. When Ye Han heard this, he nodded naturally. After all, he himself didn't know where this frequented place was. Now he could only give it a try. As long as this woman was not lying to him, that would be fine, but if he was really cheated, The consequences can be imagined. After calming down, Ye Han took a deep breath, and then suddenly jumped towards the woods below. However, with this jump, he had no idea that the woman was already standing on the woods without any movement. When he was close to the top of a tree, Ye Han realized that something was wrong. A barrier suddenly rose above the woods, and he lost control of his body and hit the barrier. "Ah!" Inadvertently, Ye Han bumped into the barrier. The energy on the barrier was backlashed, and the vitality of his body suddenly rolled, and a mouthful of blood suddenly spurted out, just spraying on the barrier. "Oops, I fell into a trap!" Although he was injured, Ye Han did not realize that he was injured. The blood stains on the corner of his mouth were not wiped away, so he thought of his situation at this time and hurriedly raised his eyes to look at the woman. This look, in his heart He couldn't help but feel a sense of fear. The woman seemed to have known that this would happen. She came to Ye Han's side in an instant, and when Ye Han raised his eyes to look at him, she had already caught him, "Quickly, who are you? Why did you lie to me!" " "I" At this moment, Ye Han was already at a loss. It was not that he had never thought about this kind of outcome, but even though he had thought about it, when the matter came close, he still had no countermeasures. "Humph, I know even if you don't tell me, you must have been sent by that devil. Tell me, what did you do to my husband?" Before Ye Han could figure out how to get along, he heard the woman snort. Ye Han was thinking about how to go backThe woman asked, but she didn't expect the woman to think so, and she regretted it for a moment. Why? Why didn't you prepare everything earlier? But, is preparation really useful? Ye Han knew very well that even if he was well prepared, once things developed to the point where they were now, he would not be able to speak out to defend himself, because he understood that any defense he gave at this time would become sophistry and would be meaningless. . "Okay, since you think so, then do it. Maybe if you kill me like this, I can still have a chance to return to reality!" At this point, Ye Han no longer wanted to hide it, so he gritted his teeth. , smiled bitterly at the woman. Hearing the words, the woman hesitated in her heart. She looked at Ye Han quietly for a long time, then she chuckled and said, "I think you should tell the truth. Who are you and why are you here? I just tested your cultivation level." , I feel that you also have star energy in your body. I guess you are not a minion of the devil!" "I am not a minion of the devil in the first place!" After hearing the woman's words, Ye Han finally relaxed. As long as he is not attacked, If he mistakenly thinks that he is the enemy of this woman, then things will take a turn for the better. Furthermore, if this woman talks about star energy, then he will have a better chance of explaining the truth of the matter. "Quickly, who are you?" Although Ye Han relaxed, the woman did not relax. Seeing that Ye Han really had no hostility, he only relaxed a little and was anxious to get Ye Han's explanation. Although Ye Han relaxed, he did not dare to neglect, and sighed hurriedly: "Actually, I don't know how I came here, but who I am, this can tell you clearly, in fact I am that The next generation owner of the Nine Stars Liantu, the person who was reborn as your husband-in-law Qingyun¡¯s soul." "Oh? The person who was reborn as my husband-in-law?" The woman was confused when she heard this, and said hurriedly: "According to what you said, Are you not from this era?" When Ye Han heard this, he nodded subconsciously. When the woman saw this, she became even more confused, "You said just now that you are the person who has been reborn as my husband-in-law. Could it be that he will die?" Hearing this, Ye Han almost spurted blood again. Is there anyone in this world who will not die? As long as we are human, won't we all die in the end? Even those powerful souls can only live for a few hundred more years! However, at this time, Ye Han had no intention of correcting the woman's words. He just smiled bitterly and said: "I don't quite understand this either. In a word, in order to get out of the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon, I can only come here to find everything about your husband." Memory, are you willing to help me? You decide for yourself!" After saying that, Ye Han sat cross-legged in the air, strengthened the wind-controlling flying skill, and prepared to recover as soon as possible so as not to delay too much. More time, naturally, what he hopes more is that the woman beside him can understand his painstaking efforts and help! After a long time, Ye Han finally finished adjusting his breath, quickly stood up, came to the woman, and asked her: "How is it? The life of the world is now in your hands, are you willing to help me?" The woman heard that He was speechless and was silent for a long time. Then he smiled slightly and nodded: "Okay, let's trust you for now. But whether you can find those memories depends on you. All I can do is send you here." "It's just in the woods!" "That's enough!" Following the woman's words, Ye Han was secretly happy. Anyway, his trip was just to find Qingyun's memory. Although he didn't know whether he could fulfill his wish by entering the woods. After all, that was his last chance, and he still understood this if it was an opportunity that should not be missed. The woman nodded and said nothing more. She just looked at Ye Han blankly for a long time, then sighed softly, looked up at the sky, and then said: "In that case, then you can go!" Seeing a sudden wave of the woman's sleeves, two rays of light yellow vitality suddenly blasted towards the woods below. After the vitality passed, the faint barrier dissipated, as if it had never appeared! Seeing this, Ye Han hurriedly thanked the woman with his hands, and then jumped into the woods without saying a word. But just as he jumped into the woods, the woman in the sky had disappeared, and the surrounding people Everything also turned into nothingness in an instant. "Hahahaha, okay, if you can have this determination, then I can feel at ease. Let's go, go back to your era, and inherit my unfinished wish!" Entering the woods, Ye Han felt something unusual in the surrounding atmosphere. , just about to check around, but suddenly heard the strange sound from before. "Who are you?" In desperation, Ye Han asked without thinking carefully. However, while asking, he also guessed something from the person's words, and quickly changed his words. : "Are you Qingyun?" "Haha, go ahead and complete the mission you should complete. Do you want to know?Everything will be known naturally, there is no need to deliberately pursue it! "The man didn't answer Ye Han's question, he just said with a smile. ¡¾05¡¿¡¾Hundred Years of Destiny¡¿¡¾446¡¿¡¾Dark Shadow in the Woods¡¿ Ye Han felt that his words were completely ignored by others, and he was naturally unhappy. However, at this moment, he could not get angry. He could only look around with an embarrassed look on his face. After realizing that there was no one around, he murmured He said: "How is this possible? You want the answer but you can't deliberately pursue it. What kind of truth is this?" After muttering to himself, the embarrassment on Ye Han's face suddenly subsided, and he turned to a confused look. He shouted to everyone around him: "Hey, I don't care who you are. Since you know that I don't belong here, you must have a way to get me out of here, right?" Ye Han didn't know what to say, and the scene in front of him suddenly surprised him. Unexpectedly, looking around, he saw that the surrounding woods were still the same, but in the woods, a cold breath suddenly hit him. Naturally, this cold breath was nothing to Ye Han, but When the cold breath hit, a thick fog suddenly spread around. "Boy, it's up to you whether you can get out. As long as you can successfully walk out of the woods, you can return to where you came from!" The fog became thicker and thicker, and the voice became louder and louder. It was blurry. Although Ye Han could hear those voices clearly, he also understood that the person who spoke was already far away. The fog is thick, but Ye Han is not very worried, because judging from the fog here, it is nothing compared to the fog-colored forest outside. As long as he works hard, he can find the direction to leave. However, Ye Han is not worried about this now. What he is worried about is that even if he can find the direction, he now cannot know which direction he should walk in order to leave. Thinking about it carefully, if he hadn't asked in time before, he wouldn't be in this dilemma now. Ye Han couldn't help but feel a little regretful, but in addition to this regret, he also had new ideas. "Hmph, how can this little mist defeat me, Ye Han!" With the idea, Ye Han immediately relaxed mentally. As he finished speaking, a jade flute appeared in the palm of his hand. Looking closely at the flute, it was obvious that it was the Yanhan jade flute. Based on Ye Han's current thinking, he could only use the power of the jade flute to pull the destiny stars in the sky. , you can tell the direction. As for which direction to go, it is even simpler. As long as you follow the direction of the destiny star and find the location of Xiaoli, it will definitely be where you came from. As long as you follow the path, you will definitely be able to leave this place. With a solution, all that's left is to take action. Ye Han held the jade flute in his hand, and a burst of vitality suddenly appeared in his palm. As the vitality entered the jade flute, he slowly raised his palm and put the flute to his lips. Soon I heard the melodious sound of a flute spreading all around. After the flute sound passed, although the surrounding fog showed no sign of dissipating, it became much thinner. After that, Ye Han raised his head slightly, and without affecting the flute playing, his eyes fell on the sky above the woods. As the sound of the flute passed by, streaks of stars appeared faintly in the sky. Ye Han chuckled, and suddenly put away the jade flute. Then he turned and glanced at the other side, and rushed over regardless of the direction. The surrounding fog never dissipated, but Ye Han did not change his direction and kept running forward. Soon after, he could find that the fog around him began to appear calm. However, in this way, Ye Han inadvertently saw A black shadow flashed not far away. "Who is it? Who is in front?" Because the black shadow was in the mist and blurred, Ye Han couldn't see its true face clearly. He was surprised for a moment, so he asked in confusion. The black shadow did not move and was still standing there. He did not take Ye Han's words seriously at all. In desperation, Ye Han had no choice but to slowly move forward and walk towards the black shadow so that he could see it clearly when he was close. The true face of Sombra. "Are you Ye Han?" At this moment, the black shadow finally spoke, but these words surprised Ye Han. This was the secret realm of smoke and clouds a hundred years ago. Logically speaking, except for No one could possibly recognize the strange voice before, but now, this black shadow can be revealed with just one word. If this black shadow was that strange voice, he might have mistaken it before, but now, with Ye Han's ears, he could tell that this person's voice was very different from the previous one, so These two people are definitely different people. He still guessed that the person before was probably Qingyun, but what about the person now? Who is he? In the secret realm of smoke and clouds a hundred years ago, besides Qingyun, could there be other men? The more he thought about it, the more complicated it became, and Ye Han suddenly became confused. "That's right, I dare to ask" Falling into many doubts, Ye Han had no choice but to ask boldly to see if he could learn the truth from this person and solve the doubts in his heart. However, the dark figure seemed to ignore his question again and remained silent. Ye Han was helpless, although he wanted to ask again??However, he could only keep silent because he understood that the matter was at this point and it would be unnecessary for him to ask again. Sighing silently, Ye Han couldn't help but thought to himself: "Is this a dream or reality? If it is a dream, then all of this seems too real, right? But if it is true, then why did he suddenly appear with me? "This?" After struggling between the dream and reality for a while, Ye Han still couldn't understand his doubts, but at this moment, the black shadow said again: "I should know, it's time for you to know, come here. , Soon, you will be able to solve the mystery of this grudge that has been entangled for hundreds of years!" "What?" After the black shadow said this, Ye Han suddenly remembered the words of the previous woman, as long as he entered the woods, he would be able to solve the mystery. It is possible to know everything, and it turns out that it refers to the present. However, there is one thing that he still doesn't understand. Since that woman is Qingyun's wife, then why her statement is not recognized by Qingyun. For Qingyun, to find The truth about all this is that we can only let nature take its course? "Can you really let me clear up the doubts in my heart?" After thinking about it, Ye Han decided to believe the woman before. After all, the black shadow's statement was similar to that woman's, and Qingyun's words were only his. In other words, rather than believing in one person, he would rather believe in many people. The black shadow stopped talking again. It seemed that he didn't bother to answer any of Ye Han's questions. Ye Han was not angry when he saw this. After all, he had something to ask for and had no right to be angry. Unless he gave up, he was probably The only chance to solve the mystery. After a long time, a voice finally came from the dark shadow: "Okay, very good!" As he said this, the figure suddenly flashed and came to Ye Han in an instant. However, although this figure was already closer, he was still in front of Ye Han. His face was covered with a black veil, and there was a powerful vitality hidden in this black veil. Even though Ye Han had fully understood the Yuan Dao and had the ability to perceive the Yuan Dao, he could not see through the reality behind this veil. "I didn't expect that the grievances of these hundreds of years would finally come to an end!" The shadow man came closer and sighed to Ye Han. Hearing this, Ye Han hesitated for a moment. Every word and action of this shadowy man was so vague, giving the impression that he was playing a riddle. Now that Ye Han thought about it, although he had some clues, he only had a partial understanding of it. "Senior, since you said you could help me solve the mystery of a century-old grudge, how can I do it now?" The shadow man didn't seem to be in a hurry, but Ye Han was a little impatient. The shadow man was silent again, as if he was trying to make trouble with Ye Han, but this made Ye Han feel a little crazy. He wanted to solve the mystery, but he didn't want to think that this might be the only person who knew the answer. He wasted time like this. This is not a deliberate delay, what else could it be? Just when Ye Han was impatient, the black shadow said again: "Listen, since all this was destined a hundred years ago, then you have to take responsibility for it. If anything goes wrong, the disaster will inevitably be extended for thousands of years. So" Before he finished speaking, the shadow fell into silence again. This made Ye Han feel helpless again and had to complain secretly. However, just when Ye Han was extremely disappointed, the black figure suddenly flashed and disappeared from his eyes. Ye Han became anxious when he saw this, secretly thinking that he had been deceived, but at this moment, A strong aura suddenly came from behind him. Sensing danger, he turned around suddenly, trying to see clearly who was attacking him. However, what happened was contrary to expectations. When he turned around, there was no human figure wherever he looked, and the powerful aura was obviously just a burst of energy. This made Ye Han very disappointed. But his current situation left him with no chance of disappointment. The extremely strong energy made him feel more dangerous than ever before. All he could do now was to try his best to avoid this energy. However, that energy was too strong. With Ye Han's current Nascent Soul realm cultivation, he had no ability to escape. He could only escape for less than two steps before the energy came behind him. , and invaded his body. When the energy entered his body, Ye Han knew something was wrong. He was about to use Xinghan Jue to resolve it, but suddenly he felt that the energy was not harmful to him. The energy did not corrode his body, but just moved along everywhere. The meridians are running rapidly. After a while, the energy stopped, and not far from where it stopped was the mysterious information source that had entered his body for no reason in the cave of the Beast Yuan Mountains and was tightly sealed. After a pause, Ye Han's heart suddenly shook. Looking at this powerful target, it was obviously that information source. However, based on Ye Han's many previous experiences, he could determine that once the ban on that information source was forcibly broken, then I will inevitably suffer some heart-wrenching pain. However, worry seems to have no effect. Just when Ye Han was worried, that vitality has rushed towards the banned information source desperately ¡¾05¡¿¡¾Hundred Years of Destiny¡¿¡¾447¡¿¡¾Heart-holding Little Fox¡¿ "Ah" In a beautiful scenery, a scream suddenly sounded. Looking along the sound, there was a huge rock lying on top of a waterfall flowing down. And here There were only two figures on the boulder, and it was obvious that the source of the screams came from one of these two figures. Those with sharp eyes may easily notice that these are not actually two figures. Among the two figures, one figure is obviously not a human figure, but a little fox with light blue feathers. If you look closely, it may not be difficult to notice that these two figures are not Ye Han and Xiaoli who previously launched the six-star space formation here? However, of the original two, only one is left now, and the little raccoon has already returned to its original shape. Look at this little fox, although she is in a coma, her face is extremely beautiful. Although her face is inhumane, she has an alluring aura all over her body. Look at Ye Han next to her, The situation seemed a bit bad, and his face was full of panic. It was obvious that he had been frightened before, which led to this. Suddenly, the little fox seemed to have woken up. After a while, he climbed up from Ye Han's body and stood dangling on the boulder. He looked at Ye Han quietly for a while, then hurriedly stretched out his two hands and shook Ye Han. body. As if feeling the strength of the little fox's claws, Ye Han opened his eyes in a daze and saw the little fox standing precariously beside him. He was surprised for a moment and said hurriedly: "Little fox, what's wrong with you?" After asking With these words, a thought suddenly flashed into Ye Han's mind. It seemed that he had experienced a dream that he had never experienced before. In this dream, he had many opportunities. Not only did he return to a hundred years ago, but he also interacted with the person in the dream. People have some friendships. This is not the most important thing. What is more important is that at the end of the dream, he also felt a powerful force rushing into his body, and then this force rushed into his forbidden memory, and then Afterwards, I didn¡¯t know anything anymore. After thinking for a while, Ye Han finally came to some conclusions. He must have had a very long dream just now. This dream was very real, and it was related to the centuries-old grudges that he was now exposed to. However, just as he finished thinking about these, another picture appeared in his mind, that is, after the six-star space formation was used before, the little fox sacrificed his own cultivation in order to save himself, but the person was saved. , but the little fox died. "Little Fox, you're okay, just be okay!" I thought the little fox would die, but I didn't expect that she was still alive. For Ye Han, this was the most fortunate thing. But, is this happiness really that profound? In fact, it was not the case. When Ye Han thought about it, if all this had not happened, then Xiaoli would not have lost his human form due to the damage to his cultivation and returned to his original form. "Oh, little Li, how could you be so stupid? For me, you don't even care about your own life!" Thinking that all this was his own doing, Ye Han felt even more sinful. Qingyun left Xiao Li behind a hundred years ago. He had let her stay for a hundred years, and now he was causing harm to her every time. The little fox was speechless. After being injured, he lost the ability to transform due to the loss of his cultivation. At the same time, because of this, when she lost the ability to transform, she also lost the ability to speak. In other words, at this moment, she Not even as good as a sixth-order Yuan Beast. Naturally, this little fox's cultivation level in the Yuan Beast Realm is unique. When he was at the sixth level, he could speak. But now, she has completely lost the ability to speak. In terms of cultivation level, she is at most six levels. Just steps. "Tell me, what should I do so that I can save you?" Although he knew that Xiaoli was in a difficult position to speak at this time, Ye Han still wanted to know if there was any way in the world that could save Xiaoli, because he knew that even though Xiaoli was Li is awake now, but his injuries are extremely serious. If he is not treated in time, don't say anything, he may not be able to save even the slightest bit of cultivation. The kindness received from others should be repaid with springs. Ye Han knew that he owed Xiaoli too much. If he allowed her to be fatally injured for him now, then the debt would be huge. Maybe even if he had to risk his life, It's hard to repay them even if they are equal. Therefore, although he is still not sure what has happened to his body, he is determined to find a way to save Xiaoli. Although he cannot restore him to his original state, as long as he can maintain his current cultivation level, even if it means sacrificing his life. , is also worth it. However, now that Xiaoli has lost the ability to speak and cannot communicate with him verbally, Ye Han feels helpless and can only sigh bitterly: "Now there is only this way, so be it, Xiaoli, since you can't speak now, why don't you I will use the Nine Star Spirit Jade to open the door to the soul and communicate with my mind!" Xiaoli nodded hurriedly when he heard this. When Ye Han saw this, he also nodded subconsciously, "Then she sat down silently, and this little raccoon also followed the same example. Although she was invisible, she also learned to sit down, but her sitting upright might be more appropriately called lying down. Some. Ye Han didn't think about this. Seeing that everything was ready, the Xinghan Jue in his body had already started to move, and he pulled the Cold Spirit Jade in time to force it out of the body. Then, he hit the little fox with a palm. , slowly input his own vitality into his body, and also used the Heart Chilling Technique to help him pull the nine-star spiritual jade in his body. The two jade stones floated away from their respective bodies and soon came together. With the experience of opening the six-star space before, he can now use the two jade stones to achieve spiritual connection with each other. Since the opening of the six-star space, although Ye Han has not made any necessary discoveries, he has unknowingly understood a truth. The nine-star spiritual jade comes from the same lineage. Even if there is no nine-star serial diagram, it just cannot It's just a nine-star chain formation and a formation similar to the six-star space. Other things can still be done. Just like now, what Ye Han wants in his mind is to use the mutual induction between the nine-star jade to enable him to communicate with the little fox, so that he can get a way to resolve his injury from his mouth. Even if it cannot be resolved, as long as it can be relieved , that is also feasible. However, although he believed that the little fox could really do something, he was still a little worried about it. After all, this little fox was not omnipotent. However, now he did not think too much. In his opinion, No matter what the outcome is, you should persevere until the end. The two pieces of spiritual jade met again after opening the six-star space. Although the energy they emitted was not as powerful as the six-star space, it was not much different. Two extremely similar light blue star energy energies suddenly combined, and in an instant This makes the surroundings filled with blue light. Compared with the previous time when Ye Han opened the realm of the heart with the help of Leng Yuan and Ye Tian, ??Ye Han clearly felt that the current situation was much better, but it was because he and Leng Ling used the power of the Fate Star to open the heart. Although they were connected, they seemed a little unfamiliar at this moment. Naturally, most of this unfamiliarity was because Ye Han's grasp of the destiny stars was not as proficient as Leng Ling's. When the two jade stones came together, there was nothing unusual except for the light blue light around them. Seeing that the two stars were successfully separated from each other, Ye Han did not dare to slack off at all and hurriedly injected the two energies into the two jade stones. among. At the same time, Ye Han took out a palm and gathered another stream of vitality, which was suddenly injected into the little fox's body, gathering it at the heart of the little fox. At the same time, another stream of vitality was also gathered in his own body. It resides in the heart. After doing this, Ye Han inadvertently felt a sense of relief in his heart. He quickly retracted his palm, and then struck a palm between the two jade stones. He secretly used his energy to separate the two jade stones, and then pulled them together. Returned to his master's body. After taking back the jade, everything was completed. At this time, he finally relaxed completely. Just now everything was going so smoothly. He already understood that the spiritual channel between himself and the little fox had been opened. The only thing he had to worry about now was this little fox. Does the fox have a way to save himself? "Master congratulations, you can finally use that star energy!" Sure enough, Ye Han was trying to use his mind to communicate with the little fox, but he didn't expect that the little fox had already impatiently tried it first. With a bitter sigh, Ye Han looked at the sky, and finally rested his eyes on the little fox. Looking at the little fox that turned around and returned to the body of a fox, he was full of struggle in his heart, but he did not smile bitterly at the little fox and said: "What if? There is such a price to pay for using that star energy, I would rather nothing happened!" The little fox was speechless, just looking at Ye Han in a daze, with a pair of fox eyes that seemed full of tenderness, but this was the case. There is a hint of sadness in the tenderness. Ye Han saw this, but felt all kinds of pain in his heart. The little fox smiled immediately when he saw this and said, "Master, there is no need to blame yourself. Perhaps, all this has been destined for a long time. Don't forget, the relationship between the little fox and the master is Even though there is still a hundred years of love involved, believe me, everything will be fine!" "How could Ye Han not know that the spiritual channel between him and Xiaoli has been opened, so naturally what he thinks in his heart cannot escape the little fox. After hearing this, the little fox was speechless. She didn¡¯t know if she really could. After getting her wish and staying with Ye Han again, maybe it was not that she didn't know it, but that she didn't dare to imagine it. After all, no one could predict how things would develop in the end! "Oh, by the way, Xiaoli, now that your injury has not healed, I want to ask you if you know what kind of method should be used to cure your injury?" Suddenly, Ye HanRealizing the purpose of what he was doing, he asked. ¡¾05¡¿¡¾Hundred Years of Destiny¡¿¡¾448¡¿¡¾Secret Cave Rescue¡¿ When the little fox heard this, he immediately hesitated. She knew the injuries on her body best. With her current injuries, it was already very rare to be able to temporarily keep her cultivation from being completely dissipated. If she wanted to completely Curing it is obviously not easy, and the chance is even slim. "Haha, Master, at this moment, I think you should also understand that this is the sorrow of our Yuan Beast. Although we can be seen as human beings, we are not real people after all. Once we are severely injured, at least the original shape will be revealed, and at worst, the original shape will be revealed. Then it will vanish into ashes!" After pondering for a long time, the little fox smiled bitterly at Ye Han with the power of his mind. Hearing this, Ye Han could only remain silent. He could naturally understand everything the little fox said. Although Yuan Beast can be equal to ordinary people in terms of cultivation, it is still the body of Yuan Beast and cannot be compared with real people. The difference is still very big, which is the main reason why all Yuan beasts hope that they can transform into humans. However, at this point, their lives are destined to be extraordinary. Even if they become adults, they must always be cautious and their cultivation must not be severely damaged, otherwise the situation will not be optimistic. Naturally, this is also true for people, but when people are severely injured, their chances of survival are relatively much greater than that of Yuan beasts. At least, when Yuan beasts recover from serious injuries, people can save their lives. of. "Okay, if you have any ideas, just tell me. As long as I can, I will help you heal your injuries!" Seeing the little fox so depressed, Ye Han was lucky. He felt that as long as the little fox still had breath, If we survive, then there will be a way to save each other. Hearing this, the little fox fell silent again. He glanced at the waterfall under the stone wall inadvertently, and after a long time he said: "Master, actually there is no way, but this method will take a long time. I think " Before Xiaoli finished speaking, Ye Han suddenly nodded and smiled bitterly: "Okay, since there is still a way, then you can tell me as soon as possible. Everything is covered by me. No matter what, I will not watch it. Because you ignored me because of my injury!" As soon as Ye Han said this, the little fox's eyes suddenly showed a hint of gratitude, but in this gratitude, there seemed to be a lot more tenderness, maybe because of the nature of the fox, in this In the tenderness, Ye Han unknowingly saw some ambiguous elements. After hearing what Ye Han said, the little fox was extremely grateful. Seeing Ye Han's persistence, she had no choice but to nod her head and said: "In that case, let me tell you, little fox. In fact, the way to save me is "In the cave below!" "The secret cave of smoke and clouds?" Ye Han already knew everything about this place from his dream. Naturally, he knew that the cave the little fox was talking about was the secret cave hidden under the waterfall. . The little fox nodded again and said nothing. When Ye Han got the answer, he didn't dare to be negligent and didn't have any more worries. He squatted down and picked up the little fox, then jumped up and ran away under the waterfall. Soon, he came to the entrance of the cave in the waterfall. Looking at the familiar cave in front of him, he couldn't help but sigh, "I didn't expect that a hundred years later, I would be back!" Ye Han only said that it was his first time here, But he had long forgotten that he had just been here not long ago. After looking around for a while, he rushed into the cave because of the anxious little raccoon. The cave had long lost its cover, and Ye Han quickly arrived inside the cave. He glanced at the shining Yuan Jing around him, his heart suddenly moved, and he hurriedly said as if he had some realization: "Could it be that the method you mentioned is not the same as the method you mentioned?" Are these Yuan Jing related? " "Haha, I can't hide anything from the master. As you said, as long as I use the energy of these Yuan Jing, I can stabilize my cultivation!" After hearing Ye Han's words, the little fox suddenly chuckled. There was no sound as they communicated spiritually with each other. There was silence in the cave, but soon, this silence disappeared. Ye Han stepped lightly and walked slowly into the inner chamber of the cave. In the inner room, all the furnishings were extremely neat, but Ye Han could feel that he had been here before. From this, he knew that everything he entered here for the first time was not false, but what happened after that. , but it is illusory and unreal. After a moment of thought, Ye Han put the little fox on the bed, then glanced at the cave outside, and then asked the little fox, "Tell me, what should I do next?" The little fox heard this, Suddenly there was a wry smile, and then he said: "Actually, it's very simple. As long as the master uses the Xinghan Jue method to absorb all the energy of the yuan crystal in the cave, and then pour it into Xiaoli's body, and then use this energy to You can heal Xiaoli's injuries, but" "As Xiaoli was silent for a while, he continued after a while: "It's just that Xiaoli is seriously injured now. Even if he does this, he can only barely control it." Cultivation will not dissipate,?If you want to be truly stable, you probably need to practice on your own! " Ye Han nodded in agreement, "I know this. The current plan can only be one step at a time. Don't worry, you have given me so much help in the past. In the days to come, let me be the master. I'll protect you! " After saying this, Ye Han suddenly had an idea in his heart. He owed so much to this little fox. In the future life, he could not let it be hurt again no matter what. Only in this way, maybe he could still After hearing Ye Han's words, the little fox felt warm in her heart, and said nothing at the moment. Since everything was a foregone conclusion, she had no choice but to let nature take its course. Having a solution, Ye Han no longer hesitated, hurriedly walked to the entrance of the cave, made seals with his hands, and then suddenly struck towards the entrance of the cave. In no time, a thick barrier formed around the entrance of the cave, and the little fox lay in the inner room. On the bed, she also knew what was happening in the outside world. After connecting with Ye Han's soul, he was still able to analyze everything around Ye Han. Seeing that Ye Han could easily set up a protective barrier, she felt a sudden joy in her heart. "It seems that the master's trip has not been fruitless. At least invisibly, he has recovered some memories. As long as this continues, the day when all memories will be recovered is not far away!" said the little fox. Regarding Ye Han's knowledge, this master doesn't know much about formations. He can easily arrange formations now. This is obviously because he has inherited some memories of Qingyun. Otherwise, Ye Han would never be able to do it with complete concentration when casting spells. At the entrance of the cave, he was not aware of the little fox's whisper, but at this moment he felt strange, didn't he understand the formation method, why did he inadvertently have the idea of ??setting up the formation? , and the formation was so accurate? After much deliberation, Ye Han finally thought of Xiaoli's injury and knew that it was not appropriate to delay at this time, so he gave up the rest of his thoughts and hurriedly rushed inside. In the room, the little fox was secretly happy, but it didn't last long before he felt that the injuries in his body were getting more serious. He forgot about these thoughts for a while and endured the pain in his body, waiting for Ye Han's help. Nuo Nuo, as soon as he entered the cave, he picked up the little fox from the bed, went to the cave outside, found the correct position, sat down on his own, put the little fox in his arms, and held the little fox down with both hands. At the waist, he slowly injected his own vitality into his body. At the same time, Ye Han was also busy using Xinghan Jue's mental method to absorb the energy of the crystals on the stone walls in the cave, inhale it into his body, and then inject it into the little fox. The time passed by in an instant, and he didn't know how long it had passed. Ye Han slowly put away his hands, stood up with the little fox in his arms, and glanced around, realizing that all the Yuan Jing was exhausted. Half of it was left, and then he smiled and said: "Fortunately you collected these yuan crystals, otherwise I really don't know what to do!" After this period of treatment, the little fox has almost recovered, and now Hearing what Ye Han said, he felt lucky in his heart and said with a smile: "Master, since Xiaoli's injury has almost recovered, you should put away these Yuanjing first and save them for later use when necessary! Ye Han hesitated when he heard this. After a while, he shook his head and said with a wry smile: "These are some of your thoughts for Master Qingyun. I think it's better to leave them here!" " Hearing this, the little fox suddenly became unhappy and shook his head hurriedly, "Master's words are wrong. Aren't the Master Qingyun back then the same master you are now? Since the master also said that these were collected for Master Qingyun, then naturally it is the same. You collected it for the sake of the master, so don¡¯t refuse if you still want it! " After hearing the little fox's insightful words, Ye Han had no choice but to nodded hurriedly and said with a wry smile: "In that case, I will accept it. It will be needed in the future anyway!" With that, he also Without waiting for the little fox to say anything, he formed a seal with his palm and swung it around, and then all the remaining Yuan Jing around the cave disappeared. Seeing this scene, the little fox was immediately surprised and said hurriedly: "Master, When did you actually know Master Qingyun's Yuan Skill? Have you found those memories? " Ye Han was stunned when he heard this. Yes, how could he know these Yuan skills? The formation he arranged before was already amazing. Now he can collect the Yuan Qi from all around with one palm, which he could not do before. Could it be Thinking of this, Ye Han couldn't help being surprised, and hurriedly said: "Did I really unlock the blockade of those information? But how is this possible? I wasn't before" At this point, Ye Han's sea of ??consciousness suddenly A strange thought flashed across his mind. As soon as this thought appeared, he suddenly felt a wave of dizziness coming from the sea of ??consciousness.Dizzy, and then a powerful energy filled the entire sea of ??consciousness, and then the consciousness was gradually invaded by the feeling of dizziness, and he fainted ¡¾05¡¿¡¾Hundred Years of Destiny¡¿¡¾449¡¿¡¾Memory Awakens¡¿Part 1 Seeing that Ye Han had fainted and was about to fall, the little fox became anxious and hurriedly rushed up to pick up Ye Han before he fell to the ground. Then he quickly rushed into the inner room of the cave and grabbed him. He put it on the bed, then lay down beside the bed, quietly looking at Ye Han, who was lying quietly on the bed. Ye Han was in a coma. Although his consciousness was blurred, his soul still existed. It was just that at this moment, his soul was in an illusory world. In this world, he was surrounded by open spaces and no mountains or rivers. scene. Being in it, Ye Han was extremely confused. How could he suddenly appear here? What kind of place was this? This series of questions suddenly appeared in his mind. After a brief recollection, he finally understood that he was invaded by a strong energy aura in the sea of ??consciousness and came here after fainting. This thought soon made Ye Han fully realize that he was probably in the world now. A major event in his life is to find Qingyun's memory. Although he had this idea, Ye Han was still puzzled. Since he wanted to find a memory that did not belong to him, why did it appear here? Could it be thateverything here can help me find my memory? After much deliberation, there was only this explanation. Ye Han simply stopped thinking about it and thought that as long as he kept searching here, he would be able to find all the memories about Qingyun. Having made this decision, Ye Han could not hesitate. He glanced around and suddenly found a mysterious aura hidden in one of the places. He secretly thought that he could find what he wanted here, so he quickly moved towards it. That's where to go. After walking for a long time, Ye Han finally understood why the mysterious aura existed. It turned out that this aura was not mysterious, but because he had not remembered it for a while. Now that he felt it carefully, he realized that this aura was related to The Yanhan jade flute in my hand is somewhat similar! "Whatwhat is this?" Looking along the direction where the breath came from, Ye Han couldn't help but reveal a look of horror. The source of the breath turned out to be a giant energy crystal. Giant energy crystals, this is not something strange in the first place. After all, giant energy crystals are not uncommon on this continent. Aren't those small yuan crystals all tempered from those giant crystals? It is not strange that the crystal is huge, but it is not the main thing that attracts Ye Han's attention. His horror is not because of anything else, but because of the giant energy crystal, which is similar to the one in Yanhan Jade Xiao. Has the breath. But, why is there such an energy crystal here? This is something that Ye Han has always been elusive about. If it were an ordinary crystal, it would be fine, but this crystal seems to be inseparable from Yanhan Jade Xiao! Thinking of this, Ye Han couldn't help but have an idea in his mind. Since the breath of this crystal stone is so similar to the breath of Yanhan Jade Xiao, they should be connected to each other. As long as he takes out the Yanhan Jade and takes a look, Will we know the answer soon? With this idea in mind, Ye Han did not dare to neglect, and hurriedly took out the Yanhan jade flute he carried with him, then raised the flute with his right hand and slowly stepped towards the giant Yuan Jing. At first, when the Yanhan Jade Xiao met this energy crystal, there was nothing unusual except for their similar auras. However, as the distance between them gradually shortened, the induction between them became more and more obvious. Seeing this, Ye Han confirmed his thoughts, so he did not dare to hesitate, and his pace slowly accelerated. Soon he came to a place only three steps away from the energy crystal. When he came here, he stopped Keep going! Looking at the energy crystal in front of him, Ye Han couldn't help but feel confused. Not only did the breath of this energy crystal resemble the Yanhan Jade Flute in his hand, but the energy in it was also very similar. This made him a little unpredictable. , is there really some connection between the Yanhan Jade Flute and the energy crystal? Curiosity gradually became stronger at this moment. Ye Han was filled with doubts. He had already decided to find out the matter, so he did not dare to pause any longer, so he took the jade flute and approached the energy crystal again! Three steps, two steps Seeing that he was only one step away from the energy crystal, Ye Han suddenly stopped, because at the same time, he could clearly feel that the jade flute in his hand seemed to be inspired by something, and this This power of inspiration obviously comes from the energy crystal! The power of inspiration was getting deeper and deeper, and Ye Han couldn't help but feel like he couldn't hold the jade flute. After a while, the jade flute in his hand left his hand with a whistling sound, and quickly rushed to the energy crystal. The jade flute came to the energy spar, paused for a while, and then started to rotate. After a while, the jade flute suddenly emitted an energy mixed with cold air and flaming air, and that There is obviously such energy emitting from the energy crystal. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?The energy between the crystals was intertwined with each other in just an instant, and then an astonishing scene happened. When the energies of the two were intertwined, the energy in the energy crystals became entangled with each other. It began to flow slowly towards the jade flute! When Ye Han saw this, the look of confusion on his face suddenly became even worse, and a strange picture appeared in his mind. In this picture, a man in blue and a woman in yellow , facing each other on both sides of a giant energy crystal. In the picture, except for the two people and the giant energy crystal, the rest of the scenery seemed blurry, but to Ye Han, it was extremely clear. The surrounding scenery was not exactly the one under the waterfall a hundred years ago. The cave where Qingyun and his wife and children lived? Naturally, there was more than one thing he was familiar with. Soon Ye Han turned his attention to the giant energy crystal. After taking a closer look, he was even more surprised. Isn't this energy crystal exactly what he is now seeing? Is that the energy crystal in front of him? "What's going on?" It feels like what he is experiencing now seems to be somewhat related to the scene in the picture. Ye Han can't help but be more confused. If this Yanhan jade flute is related to It's not a big deal that the energy crystal is involved, but all of this is related to the scene in the picture. This may not be a bit difficult to explain, right? "Are these two the two gods of Yan and Han who forged the legendary cold spirit jade flute and the Yan spirit jade flute?" Suddenly, Ye Han remembered what the little fox had told him about Yan in the Beast Yuan Mountains. The rumors about Han Shuangshen were connected with the scene in the picture. But, what is the connection between the two? Ye Han has never been able to figure this out. If these two people are the twin gods of Yan and Han, then why are they surrounding the energy crystal at the moment? Soon, Ye Han understood everything. It turned out that there were two things hidden in the energy crystal, and these two things were the Hanling Jade Flute and the Jade Flute! After looking carefully for a while, Ye Han suddenly saw a man and a woman. The man was holding a cold jade flute, and the woman was holding a Yanling jade flute. They glanced at each other affectionately, then nodded together and said, "Now The second flute is done, let¡¯s go out and face all that!¡± Hearing this, the woman hesitated for a moment and nodded. Suddenly, the picture was distorted, and Ye Han suddenly felt a sharp pain in the sea of ??consciousness, and then he passed out again, but this time, because it was the soul that was unconscious, he soon woke up again! The picture has disappeared, but the energy crystal and the Yanhan jade flute placed in front of him are still in front of him, but at this time, the Yanhan jade flute and the energy crystal have cut off contact with each other, and the interaction between them is still there. Tang¡¯s energy has already been restrained! Looking at everything in front of him, Ye Han couldn't help but be shocked. Although the crystal stone and Yuxiao were no longer in contact, the changes between them were great. Based on Ye Han's understanding of Yuandao, it was not difficult to find that this The energy in Shi Yuxiao was extremely strong, but there was only a little bit of faint energy left in the energy crystal. From this, Ye Han quickly understood that during the period when he was unconscious, the energy crystal had not stopped inputting energy into Yanhan Yuxiao. This is why the energy of Yuxiao has skyrocketed, and the energy of the energy crystal has surged. The reason why it is almost exhausted is that this energy crystal has transferred all its energy into the jade flute! "Destined person, you are finally here!" Ye Hanzheng had some understanding, but suddenly heard a strange voice coming from the energy crystal! "Who are you?" Out of doubt, the first thing Ye Han thought of was the identity of the owner of the famous voice, but as soon as he finished asking, he saw a light blue figure looming above the energy crystal! Looking closely at this figure, Ye Han almost couldn't help but scream. Isn't this light blue figure the man holding the cold jade flute in the picture that appeared in his consciousness before? Why did he suddenly appear here? "It doesn't matter who I am, what's important is that you know who you are!" Regarding Ye Han's question, the man consciously didn't bother to answer, so he chuckled. Ye Han's question was not answered, but he did not dare to get angry. From what he had seen before, he could already conclude that this light blue figure must be one of the legendary gods of Yan and Han, who had offended him. That is not a wise behavior for any of them. He does not understand this truth! "Junior Ye Han, I wonder why the senior appears here?" Ye Han answered respectfully, but after answering, he secretly felt that something was wrong. Didn't this man say not to ask more questions before? But now what does it mean to me? Not only do I have to ask more questions, but I am also suspected of pursuing the details! The man was not angry when he heard this, he just chuckled again and said: "Very good, you haven't forgotten who you are, but what I want to ask is not your last name."Name, but I want to ask you, do you know the purpose of your existence in this world? ¡± ps: As a great single, I must add an update on Singles¡¯ Day, and the additional chapter will be sent later! ¡¾05¡¿¡¾Hundred Years of Destiny¡¿¡¾450¡¿¡¾Awakening of Memory¡¿Part 2 When Ye Han heard this, he was immediately speechless. Why did this man ask this question? Even he didn't understand the purpose of his existence. How should he answer this man? After thinking about it, Ye Han couldn't help but begin to understand that this man's appearance was probably not due to emotional problems. Putting aside his emotions, he quickly understood that what this man meant was a major event concerning the world. And this major event is related to the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon, which is the upcoming catastrophe! "You don't need to answer my question. As long as you can always remember your mission, that's enough. Now I'm waiting here. What I want to tell you is not this!" As if he knew that Ye Han didn't know the answer, The man didn't force it, he just smiled and said the rest! After hearing what the man said, Ye Han felt a lot more relaxed. He nodded quickly and said, "I wonder what the purpose of this trip is, senior?" The man smiled, did not answer, and just stared at Ye Han blankly. Come, after a long time, he said: "I came just to let you understand the origin of this Yanhan Jade Flute, so that you can make full use of it to fight against evil!" When Ye Han heard this, he didn't know what to say. , and the man seemed not to give him any room to speak. He just paused for a moment and then continued: "The Yanhan jade flute was originally the second flute, and it was made for me and my wife. I believe you already know this. !¡± As he spoke, the man paused for a while, and glanced at the jade flute that had not yet returned to Ye Han¡¯s hand. After a while, he continued: ¡°Unfortunately, you only know one, but not the other. These two When we cast the flutes, we already applied the method of fusion of heat and cold to each other. This is the reason why the two flutes can fuse with each other after they come together. " Ye Han was listening intently, but he didn't expect the man to suddenly stop again! When he came down, he was anxious and asked: "Then why does this jade flute absorb the energy in the crystal stone? Did you borrow this crystal stone to cast the Yanhan double flute?" When asked, Ye Han naturally saw the scene in the sea of ????consciousness before. In his opinion, the two gods of Yan and Han in this scene must be casting the Yan and Han Xiao, and the two gods who appeared in that scene The energy crystal is exactly what they used to cast the flute! When the man heard this, he suddenly laughed out loud and said: "Hahahaha, yes, this is the place where the Yanhan jade flute was cast, and this energy crystal, as you said, is what we use to cast the double flute. " " Ye Han made a quick guess and knew that what he said was true, so now the man admitted that he was not very excited, but had a sad look on his face. He didn't understand where he was now. ! "Okay, without further ado, I'll tell you the purpose of your coming here!" Seeing that Ye Han remained silent, the man stopped delaying the topic and looked at Yan Han in front of him. Yuxiao then said: "Actually, the fact that you can come here today proves that Yanhan Yuxiao has fully recognized you, so it will bring you here. If you can cast jade from this crystal, The remaining energy absorbed by the flute, these two" Having said this, the man paused again, and then continued: "When this jade flute was cast, in order to prevent its owner from using it indiscriminately before he had sufficient ability. "" When you were casting the jade flute, you left a piece of Yuan Consciousness here to wait until today to remove the seal in the jade flute for me?" After hearing the man's words, Ye Han quickly guessed the man's intention. thought, so he smiled and said. Hearing this, the man could only nod his head noncommittally, and then said: "You are only half right. I will naturally lift this seal, but don't be too happy too soon. Although this seal is lifted, , but its ability will not dissipate. If your strength has not reached the limit of using the jade flute, you can only use part of it!" After hearing the man's words, Ye Han understood that in the final analysis, if you want to use the jade flute, you can only use it partially! Using this jade flute still depends on your own strength. In other words, the stronger you are, the easier it will be to use the jade flute, and the stronger its power will be. "It seems that you understand. Now I will remove this seal. I hope you will take care of yourself in the future!" Seeing Ye Han thinking deeply, the man was just stunned for a while, then nodded with a smile, and then turned into a light blue The light entered the jade flute in an instant. The blue light entered the jade flute, and a curtain of light suddenly emitted from the jade flute. As the light curtain gradually dispersed, the blue and yellow colors of the original yellow and blue jade flute became more obvious, and in the jade flute , the powerful energy originally obtained from absorbing energy crystals slowly converged, and the entire jade flute became more beautiful in appearance.Except for ?, the rest has not changed! "Pick up the jade flute, let me give you the last gift!" Just as Ye Han stared at Yan Han's jade flute with wide eyes, he heard a voice coming from the jade flute. This voice was very familiar. Obviously It's the blue figure that appeared before! After hearing this, Ye Han did not dare to neglect, and hurriedly stepped forward to take off the jade flute, stretched out his palms together, held the entire jade flute between his palms, and then waited quietly for the gift the man mentioned to arrive. . At this moment, a light and shadow suddenly appeared in the jade flute. Before he could see it clearly, it rushed into Ye Han's forehead. As this light and shadow entered, Ye Han suddenly felt that his head was spinning. It's about to crack, and then the consciousness slowly becomes blurred and he passes out! I don¡¯t know how long it took, but Ye Han seemed to feel someone calling him in the haze, so he opened his eyes slightly, trying to see clearly who was calling him. When he opened his eyes, the first thing he saw was the starry night sky. In the night sky, countless stars were shining brightly, which was very spectacular. Among the stars in the sky, five of them were particularly shining. Ye Hanwei opened his eyes, looking at the stars in the sky, and he was a little crazy. After a long time, he slowly got up from the ground, but his eyes were still staring at the sky, for a while. After a long time, his lips wriggled slightly, and then a soft murmur came out, "It seems it's time for the sixth star to appear, and it's time for me to leave here!" Looking along Ye Han's eyes, he saw At some point, a star appeared in the sky that was much brighter than the other stars, but much dimmer than the five shining stars. "Master, Six Star will appear soon. Let's leave here first, shall we?" At this moment, a familiar voice came, interrupting all Ye Han's thoughts. In a blink of an eye, it turned out to be the man who had just recovered from his injury. Little Fox. The little fox also looked up at the sky at this time, seeming to be aware of Ye Han's gaze, so he hurriedly turned around, nodded at Ye Han, and then said to him with the voice of his heart: "Since everything has been doomed, then Let¡¯s just follow God¡¯s will!¡± ¡°Little Li, this is not God¡¯s will, this is man¡¯s will. If it hadn¡¯t been for this past life, you and I wouldn¡¯t be destined to bear the grudges of this past life!¡± After hearing this, the little fox said! Ye Han said with a disapproving smile. Hearing this, the little fox was stunned. When Ye Han saw this, he looked around nonchalantly, and then said: "It seems that your cultivation has stabilized. It was you who made me unconscious when I was unconscious. Did you bring me here? "Although he had been unconscious before, Ye Han clearly remembered that he was in the Yanyun Secret Cave when he was unconscious, but now, what appeared around him was a waterfall. The scene around the boulder above, and therefore, a barrier was set up at the entrance of the Yanyun Secret Cave. If Xiaoli's cultivation was not stable, it would be difficult to even leave the secret cave, let alone fly here. Hearing this, the little fox hurriedly nodded and admitted, but then asked with a puzzled face: "Has the master found all the memories from a hundred years ago?" Ye Han smiled and did not answer directly. He was silent for a long time, and then he was noncommittal. He nodded and said: "Yes, the memory that belongs to Qingyun now belongs to me, Ye Han. In the near future, everything that only belonged to him a hundred years ago will belong to me!" After saying that, Ye Han's face The emperor couldn't help but reveal a sneer. This kind of sneer has always only appeared on other people's faces, but now, it appeared on his face inadvertently. But this kind of sneer, maybe even he himself Not noticed. The little fox saw this in his eyes, but he didn't say anything. He just smiled and said: "Now that the master has obtained those memories, it will be easier for us to walk in the future. I believe that with those memories, we have The difficulties that we have had will no longer be difficult! " Ye Han nodded, but he was thinking in his heart: "Qingyun a hundred years ago failed to complete the important task of eradicating the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon. I will never make the same mistake a hundred years later. , Hum, one day, I will become the strongest in this Yuanqi Continent." The little fox looked at Ye Han blankly. After the spiritual connection, she knew all Ye Han's thoughts clearly. Now this Although Ye Han was thinking in his heart and did not say it out loud, it was clear to the little fox. Knowing Ye Han's thoughts, the little fox couldn't help but think: "Sure enough, the more experience you have, the greater the chance for anyone to change. With all the memories of Master Qingyun, the master is also beginning to change!" So many memory scenes suddenly appeared in Ye Han's mind at this time. For a while, he was completely immersed in sorting out those memories, but he didn't know what the little fox was thinking at this time. However, at this time, he could understand that what he had done before wasIn the dream, the dusty memory in my sea of ??consciousness has been stimulated, but the ban has not been released. I have always only had some vague memories. In other words, those memories have not been fully stimulated. But now, after what happened with Yuxiao, with the help of the figure in blue, he still completely unlocked the seal, and the memory that only belonged to Qingyun was completely inspired and fully presented in In his mind, it merged with his original memories! ps: The update is complete, and finally I wish everyone a happy Singles¡¯ Day~ ¡¾05¡¿¡¾Hundred Years of Destiny¡¿¡¾451¡¿¡¾Before Leaving¡¿ "Master, now that you have recovered your memory, what are you going to do next?" After an unknown amount of time, the little fox smiled at Ye Han and asked. When Ye Han heard this, he was stunned for a while, and then said: "Let's leave here first to talk about the next thing. However, before leaving, I think we need to go somewhere else!" "You mean" After hearing what Ye Han said, the little fox was stunned. After being silent for a while, he smiled again and said, "Now that things have happened, it's time to take out the nine Xingyuan Swords!" Ye Han nodded. He nodded, didn't say anything, just glanced at the sky in the distance, and then shouted softly: "Let's go!" Then he picked up the little fox, suddenly stretched out his body, and rushed towards the waterfall under the boulder. When he was still some distance from the pool below Ji Li, he suddenly turned around and continued flying towards the distant woods. After receiving Qingyun's memory inheritance, Ye Han is now able to perfectly perform the Wind Control Flying Technique. Even with the little fox, he can effortlessly perform the Wind Control Flying Technique, which is naturally faster than before. Got a lot. I saw Ye Han coming to the bottom of the waterfall and above the pool, without even stopping for the slightest moment. He got into the water with a "pop", and with a wave of water on the water, his figure had already disappeared above the water. This pool was formed by a waterfall, and its depth was extraordinary. Ye Han got into the water, but did not reach the bottom immediately. He only saw the scenery at the bottom of the pool after a while. From this, it can be seen that although this pool looks It seems ordinary, but in fact it is very profound. There is nothing strange about the bottom of the pool, except that it is much neater than half of the bottom of the pool. Although there are huge rocks lying on the bottom of the pool, it is not rugged. Everything looks like it has been paved with huge rocks. Good flooring is almost as good as it gets. Ye Han came to the bottom of the water and had no interest in the surrounding scene. He just took a quick glance and found the right direction, heading towards a flat place. As Ye Han's footsteps gradually progressed, the surrounding scene also underwent some changes. The originally relatively wide place now seemed a bit narrow, and before long, it could only accommodate one person. Ye Han was able to pass smoothly while holding the little fox in his arms. He walked slowly along the narrow path. Not long after, he came to a stone gate. Looking at the stone gate in front of him, Ye Han hesitated. Seeing Ye Han like this, the little fox hurriedly smiled and said: "Master, what are you thinking about? Why don't you open this stone door quickly? I can stay under the water for a while, but Master, your cultivation is still shallow now, so you can't be tolerated in this water." "It's been too long!" "Haha, you underestimate me, don't you? Don't forget, I'm not much different from that Qingyun now. Back then, Qingyun could use the Water-avoiding Heart Technique to roam the rivers. How could I be like that now? Can't Han be like this?" After hearing Xiao Li's words, Ye Han suddenly smiled bitterly and hurriedly explained. When Xiaoli heard this, he was speechless in embarrassment. After a while, he smiled helplessly and said, "Yes, Master has inherited everything from Master Qingyun. Naturally, he knows those techniques very well!" Hearing this, Ye Han had no choice but to nod his head noncommittally, and then said: "Well, it's useless to talk more. Let's go in and take a look first. Take out the Nine Star Sword and then leave here!" With that, Ye Han started again. He started and walked slowly towards the stone gate. When he came to the stone gate, he suddenly closed his eyes, then slowly raised his free palm, and a faint vitality condensed in his palm. With the sound of a soft drink, the vitality hit the stone door instantly. With a bang, the stone door opened in response, and the scene inside the stone door instantly appeared in front of him. Looking at the familiar scene in front of him, Ye Han had a look of disdain on his face. He raised his feet and took a fierce step into the cave. There is a faint vitality barrier at the entrance of the cave, which effectively prevents external water from entering the cave. Therefore, entering the cave, Ye Han suddenly felt a lot more relaxed. Although he had the help of the Water Avoidance Art before, However, my skill is still shallow at this time. Although I can avoid water for a while, I cannot do it easily and naturally. Being in the cave, Ye Han just looked at the surrounding scene for a while, and finally his eyes stopped on a raised mountain wall not far away. After thinking about it for a while, he sighed softly and slowly Slowly walked towards the mountain wall. The little fox lay quietly in Ye Han's arms. Although he had some understanding of his master's temperament, he was doubly surprised at this moment. Now, Ye Han is so indifferent to everyone around him. He is neither like Qingyun a hundred years ago nor like before. Ye Han felt strange all over, as if he had become another person. Ye Han unknowingly felt the little fox's thoughts, but although he felt this way, he didn't take it seriously, and he didn't want to explain so much. He just grinned and continued walking towards the mountain wall.??. When he got close to the stone wall, Ye Han stopped, glanced at the little raccoon in his arms, smiled and said: "Little raccoon, are you weird, why do I care so little about everything around me? " Xiaoli nodded noncommittally, but saw Ye Han helplessly shake his head and smile bitterly. Just when he was about to ask something, he heard Ye Han sigh: "Xiaoli, before I don't know, I might still be able to just use my own feelings. To look at everything, but now" Having said this, Ye Han stopped, and Xiaoli finally understood the reason at this moment. This Ye Han only truly understood after accepting all Qingyun's memories. He realized that the responsibility he had to bear when he was born in this world was so important, and it was precisely because of this that he changed him invisibly! Ye Han smiled and said nothing more, but at this moment, his face no longer had that melancholy look, and the usual expression that was immersed in his face had disappeared without a trace. , and what followed was a cold smile. People change after experiencing more. Although Ye Han only experienced less than a year in the world, those memories about Qingyun made him feel like he had experienced a lifetime. From then on, he was Qingyun, Qingyun. It will be him too! As he said, everything that originally belonged to Qingyun will only belong to him from now on. All of this not only includes the important task of saving the world, but also the eight women who only belong to the Lord of Nine Stars. He must shoulder the responsibility of the world, At the same time, you must also become a responsible man. When Xiao Li saw this, he didn't dare to say anything. But at this moment, he couldn't help but have an idea in his heart. From now on, no matter what, he must do everything he can to stay with his master and help him. Love him very much! However, it is now impossible for her to transform into a human being, unless she has practiced on her own, which also makes her suffer. However, thinking about it again, she only does this to help her master, so she can no longer No more complaints. Both parties had their own concerns, but they didn't know that the other party had known each other for a long time. With the connection between their minds, Xiao Li could clearly see Ye Han's thoughts, and Ye Han had already understood Xiao Li's thoughts. They glanced at each other casually, both of them were There were many emotions, but in the end, these emotions turned into a knowing smile. After a while, Ye Han sighed softly and said: "Okay, I have left everything in the past in this secret realm of smoke and clouds. From now on, Ye Han will no longer be the same Ye Han as before. I must I will stand on the land of this world again!" After saying that, he put the little raccoon on the ground, and then took out both palms, each palm containing a strong vitality, and with a soft drink, two The vitality suddenly blasted towards the mountain wall. "Boom!" A loud noise came, and the cave in front of me suddenly shook, and then the entire cave shook violently. The bulging mountain wall in front of me suddenly cracked, and a light blue light shot out from inside. color light. Seeing this light, Ye Han's face suddenly showed a solemn look. He quickly put away his palms and put his palms together. Then a more majestic vitality suddenly appeared between his palms. He saw the blue light. Quickly approaching, he did not dare to neglect, and hurriedly shot out the energy in his palm towards the blue light. "Boom!" Another loud noise came, and Ye Han suddenly stepped back. After taking several steps back, he stopped. Then he gave a wry smile and said, "It seems that my cultivation level is It's still too low. A simple seal technique performed by Qingyun a hundred years ago almost caused me serious injury!" Hearing this, the little fox was worried, but he could only smile and said: "Master There is no need to worry. We can only consider the matter of cultivation in the long term. Xiaoli believes that it won¡¯t be long before the master can have all the cultivation of Master Qingyun back then!¡± ¡°Hehe, Xiaoli, don¡¯t praise me too much. How can you understand the situation? It¡¯s too early to have Qingyun¡¯s level of cultivation!" Ye Han shook his head and said with a bitter smile. Hearing this, Xiaoli also seriously stopped saying those complimentary words. When Ye Han saw this, he didn't say anything else. He just looked at the broken mountain wall again, hesitated for a while, and then walked towards the mountain wall again. go. After solving the previous blue light, he solved the protective sister of the mountain wall. At this time, Ye Han lost the pressure and relaxed a lot. He came to the mountain wall and looked along the crack in the mountain wall. A happy smile soon appeared on his face! Looking around, there was a very small mechanism in the mountain wall. Ye Han slowly reached out with his fingers, pressed lightly on the mechanism, and heard a very small sound. Then, the mechanism There, a small box appeared. ??Looking closely at this small box, it is obvious that it is carved from a huge stone. Although the workmanship is not fine, it is extremely smooth. It is really rare in the world. Not only that, above this box, it is also filled with an extremelyThe strong vitality, this vitality, is so powerful that Ye Han, who is close to him, feels suffocated. This shows how powerful it is. ¡¾05¡¿¡¾Hundred Years of Destiny¡¿¡¾452¡¿¡¾Leave with Sword¡¿ Seeing that the energy was so strong, Ye Han did not dare to be careless for a moment, and hurriedly took out the nine-star chain diagram from the jade pendant in storage, and obtained Qingyun's memory. He already knew the connection between the nine-hand star sword and the nine stars, so he also understood , I am still unable to restrain this vitality, so I can only use the nine-star chain diagram to take out the nine divine swords. Taking out the nine-star chain diagram, Ye Han hurriedly used a seal to inject it into the chain diagram. With the help of the seal method, he opened the chain diagram, then threw the chain diagram out and placed it on the stone box. . As soon as the Nine Stars Diagram came to the top of the stone box, it suddenly emitted a strong energy of star energy. Under the shroud of star energy, the stone box below also began to change, and the powerful energy inside gradually emitted. , was released by the star energy. Seeing this scene, Ye Han did not dare to neglect, and suddenly threw out his palms, blasting out the two rays of energy that had been condensed, and struck them into the stone box shrouded in the nine-star chain diagram. The energy of the stone box was suppressed by the Nine Stars Diagram, but Ye Han's vitality was not affected in the same way. Under this blow, Ye Han obviously took great advantage. Finally, the lid of the stone box was suddenly opened. As soon as the lid was opened, the nine-star chain picture floating on it suddenly rose into the sky. When it was still half a foot away from the top of the cave, it rolled itself into a scroll, and then suddenly flashed, Swiftly came in front of Ye Han, and Ye Han just made a move with one hand, and the nine-star chain diagram automatically returned to his storage jade pendant. After taking back the nine-star comic strip, Ye Han took a deep breath, nodded to the little fox in a blink of an eye, then came to the crack in the stone wall again, took out the stone box, and then took a few steps back. Just when Ye Han took a few steps back, the cracked stone wall began to slowly come closer. Soon, the crack disappeared, and the originally complete stone wall became complete again. When Ye Han saw this, he chuckled, and then turned his attention to the stone box in his hand. In the stone box, he saw nine stars with similar shapes, five yellow and four blue, showing two colors. Sword, a look of joy appeared on his face from time to time. "Congratulations, master, I finally got all the nine Xingyuan Swords!" Ye Han was in the midst of joy, but little did he know that Xiaoli was also overjoyed and laughed first. Hearing this, Ye Han just smiled and didn't say much. Then he glanced at the nine-hand Xingyuan Sword in his hand. After a slight hesitation, he threw it into the storage jade pendant together with the stone box. "Let's go, these nine swords are not needed now, let's leave here first!" After doing this, Ye Han's eyes fell outside the cave, he was silent for a while, and then smiled. Hearing what Ye Han said, the little fox had no choice but to respond softly. Seeing Ye Han slowly walking towards the entrance of the cave, she did not dare to hesitate at all, so she slowly followed him. "One person and one fox left the cave together, wandered in the pool for a while, and then returned to the top of the pool again. In front of the waterfall, they stood on the stone wall at the edge of the pool. Looking at the waterfall in front of him, Ye Han hesitated again. After a long time, he saw that the sky was getting bright, so he sighed softly and said: "Don't worry, we will definitely come back in the near future. Now we still have important things to do." Things have to be done, let¡¯s go!¡± These words were obviously meant for the little fox, but in the eyes of the little fox, the first half of the words were not meant for him, but for the waterfall, perhaps the one in the waterfall. The cave may also be referring to this entire secret realm of smoke and clouds. However, it doesn't matter who he is talking to now. As soon as Ye Han finished speaking, he turned around, turned his back to the waterfall, and walked towards the grass in the distance. Seeing this, the little fox could only follow slowly. Go up To the east of the Misty Cloud Secret Realm, one person and one fox finally arrived at the entrance and exit of the Misty Cloud Secret Realm after a long journey. Because the entrance and exit had been changed by the little fox, the original exit at the top of the mountain was now located at the bottom of the mountain. Naturally, the foot of the mountain is a different place from the place where they came in. If Xiaoli hadn't led the way to this place now, even if Ye Han had obtained Qingyun's memory, he would have no idea about it. Looking at the high mountain in front of him, Ye Han couldn't help but sigh. He had not only been here as his current identity, but also as Qingyun. But he didn't expect that when he came again now, he would be both. identity. "Master, although Xiao Li has recovered from his injuries, it is still not suitable to use star energy in the short term. The way to open the exit is to use star energy, so I am afraid that the master will have to do it himself!" After a long time, I saw Ye Han came back to his senses, and Xiao Li used his spiritual channel to smile bitterly at Ye Han. Hearing this, Ye Han had no doubts. From the moment he arrived here, he felt something abnormal around him. Although the surroundings were filled with vitality, there was no trace ofBut it contains an extremely strong star energy. This shows that if you want to open the exit, you can only use more powerful star energy. Ye Han can do this. Although the star energy here is somewhat powerful, it has become less pure over time. Therefore, as long as he uses pure star energy, even if the intensity is not enough, he can still export it. Open. After hesitating for a while, Ye Han bit the tip of his teeth, and then the Xinghan Jue in his body suddenly started to move, gathering a strong vitality into the star energy that had just been unlocked, pulling the star energy up and gathering it together in both palms. The star essence was affected. At the beginning, Ye Han still felt a little uncomfortable. But as the star essence was diluted by the vitality in his body, the discomfort disappeared quietly. Seeing the star essence gathered in the palm of his hand, he felt a little uncomfortable. He hurriedly blasted his palms forward Time, as if at this moment, suddenly stopped. Except for the star energy blasted out by those palms, all the surrounding energy was isolated, and then only the star energy was seen. Wherever he arrived, a door wall suddenly appeared. This door wall was made of star energy, so it felt a bit illusory. Suddenly, a gap opened in the Xingyuan Gate, and then the gap became bigger and bigger, until it was big enough to accommodate one person, and then it stopped growing. When Xiaoli saw this, he hurriedly shouted to Ye Han: " Master, hurry in!" Hearing this, Ye Han did not dare to neglect. He quickly turned around and held Xiaoli in his arms. Then he looked back at the Xingyuan Secret Realm behind him. After hesitating for a while, he turned around and faced the Xingyuan. Go through the door. After entering the Xingyuan Gate, Ye Han suddenly felt the scene around him flash, and then he was in a strange place. Upon closer inspection, it turned out that this place was not as strange as it seemed at first. It turned out that , this is on a grassland in Yanyun Mountain. Not far from this grassland, there are obviously the ruins of Yanyun Sect. Looking at the ruins in front of him, Ye Han can't help but sigh again. A hundred years ago, the Yanyun Sect that he built with his own hands was destroyed here. A hundred years later, where he is The Yanyun Sect was also exterminated here. "Master, don't worry. The forgotten disciple has no ability to take revenge, but from today on, I will practice hard and bring back the head of the person who destroyed my whole family to worship you in the future!" Think of the master's nurturing grace. , Ye Han couldn't help but bite the tip of his teeth and said coldly. Seeing Ye Han like this, the little fox couldn't help but feel worried. Today's Ye Han is no longer the same Ye Han. According to his current temperament, he will definitely cause a bloody storm in the Yuanqi Continent in the future. In this way, it will be a blessing and a disaster. It's hard to predict. Although Ye Han was heartbroken, his heart was extremely empty. Sensing Xiaoli's mentality, he couldn't help but smile bitterly and said: "You don't believe me, don't worry, no matter what happens, Things, I will always be who I was before and will not change!¡± With Ye Han¡¯s assurance, Xiao Lidun also felt a lot more relaxed. No matter what happens in the future, as long as everything has not changed yet, There was still room for redemption, but she didn't dare to have too much imagination as to whether it could truly be redeemed. "Okay, now that the matter in the Yanyun Secret Realm has been basically solved, I have also found Qingyun's memory. It's time to find an old friend!" Ye Han didn't want to get entangled in these trivial matters, so he rushed to Xiaoyun. Tanuki smiled. Hearing this, Xiao Li had no choice but to nod his head helplessly, but kept muttering in his heart: "What old friends? You are obviously old enemies. You have been at odds for hundreds of years, and yet you are still friends with each other. Huh" and The little fox has a telepathic connection, so Ye Han can naturally know what she is thinking. When he heard that the little fox was muttering like this, he could only smile bitterly and said: "Little fox, no one will be your lifelong enemy. Although the nine-tailed sky fox They are enemies that I have been feuding with for hundreds of years, but haven¡¯t those grievances been resolved a hundred years ago?¡± After hearing Ye Han¡¯s words, Xiaoli was embarrassed for a moment and had no choice but to stop thinking about it. But regarding Ye Han¡¯s words, , but he didn't quite agree. No one in the world is a lifelong enemy, but don't forget that the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon is a big exception. Being associating with demons is something very human beings do. Therefore, even though you can turn enemies into friends with anyone, you must never come into contact with hatred towards the Sun and Moon Demon. Therefore, there are some flaws in Ye Han's words. Ye Han knew what Xiao Li was thinking, but he stopped worrying about it. After all, what Xiao Li was thinking at this time was very agreeable in anyone's eyes. After all, good and evil cannot coexist. If the nine-tailed sky fox had not been a demon in the first place, the hatred between them would have never been resolved. After thinking about it, one person and one fox had left the ruins of Yanyun Sect and embarked on the road down the mountain. Because now the major issues have been resolved, and with all the adventures in the Yanyun Secret Realm, Ye Han's plan has also made many changes. , he now wants to doWhat I want is to go to the Beast Yuan Mountains and reunite with the nine-tailed sky fox from a hundred years ago! ¡¾05¡¿¡¾Hundred Years of Destiny¡¿¡¾453¡¿¡¾Beast Origin Mountain Range¡¿ The autumn air is crisp, leaves have fallen everywhere, and the grass is yellow and withered. It is obvious that it is close to the peak of autumn. On Yanyun Mountain, a light blue figure slowly walks down the mountain! After leaving Yanyun Mountain, Ye Han walked south along the foot of the mountain. Looking at the terrain of Yuanqi Continent, to the south of Yanyun Mountain, there is obviously the fog-colored forest. Beyond the fog-colored forest, there is the Beast Yuan Mountain Range, that is, Ye Han's destination for this trip. After passing through the misty forest several times, although Ye Han still worried about getting lost, this worry has become extremely small. Moreover, there is still a little fox present. Although the little fox has lost his human form, there are still five Even if the level beast's cultivation is poor, it will not be trapped by this fog-colored forest. Therefore, Ye Han has not been worried all the way south, but it has been more than two months since he left home. It would be better if he didn't delay his trip to the Beast Yuan Mountains. If he delays for a few days, he may not be able to do it in three days. He should rush home within the month. Besides, three months is just a period. In his opinion, the sooner he can go back, the better. I remember that when he came out, he secretly vowed that if he didn't improve his cultivation, he would never go back. Although he had vowed to return in March, in the end, he still hoped to improve his cultivation first, and then in March. Rushing back within a month is the best strategy. However, now the situation has changed completely, and the original plan can no longer be used. Naturally, the matter of improving cultivation must be dealt with separately. However, the three-month agreement must not be violated. Therefore, at this time, the only thing he is worried about is what unpredictable difficulties he will encounter when he goes to the Beast Yuan Mountains. In this way, delay is inevitable! The little fox lay quietly in Ye Han's arms. Although she understood Ye Han's worries, she could only express her helplessness. After all, he was not someone who could know the future. She had no idea about the possible crisis in the Beast Yuan Mountains. Uninformed. After a long time, seeing that he was already a long way away from the Beast Yuan Mountains, Ye Han stopped suddenly, and then glanced at the sky in the distance again, and said: "It seems that if we want to hurry up, we can't continue at this speed. Let's move forward!" Following Ye Han's gaze, a sunset glow appeared in the sky. From this, it can be seen that a whole day has passed since they came out of the Misty Cloud Secret Realm, but even after spending a whole day, they have never arrived. The mist-colored forest, let alone the Beast Yuan Mountains, made Ye Han a little anxious. Xiaoli seemed to have expected that Ye Han would have such concerns, so he smiled and said: "Master, since you are already familiar with the Wind Controlling Flying Technique, we might as well use the Wind Controlling Flying Technique to reach the Beast Yuan Mountains as soon as possible, right? " Hearing this, Ye Han suddenly fell silent. After a while, he nodded helplessly and said with a wry smile: "Now it seems that this is the only way. Now two and a half months have passed, and we don't have much. It's time!" After saying that, Ye Han paused again, and then continued: "I didn't expect that our group in the Yanyun Secret Realm actually spent so much time. Thinking about it, there is only one year left before the Wan Yuan Meeting. , It seems that I have to practice harder in the coming days!" When the little fox heard this, he didn't know what to say at the moment, but he couldn't help but blame himself. This trip to the mist and cloud secret realm didn't take too long at all, if not for it. In order to treat her injury, I'm afraid everything would have been solved long ago! Knowing Xiao Li's thoughts, Ye Han hurriedly shook his head and smiled bitterly: "Xiao Li, if you think so, you are totally wrong. Don't forget, if you hadn't been seriously injured, those people who were dusted in my sea of ??consciousness would It is bound to be impossible to retrieve the memories so easily!¡± After hearing Ye Han¡¯s words, Xiao Li immediately understood that everything was like destiny, and what was going to happen could never be avoided. The funny thing is, now that he has understood the Yuan Dynasty, Tao, but can't even understand such a simple truth. Seeing that Xiaoli stopped talking, Ye Handun was relieved. He just looked at the end of the mountains in the distance, hesitated for a while, then nodded with a smile and said: "Okay, it's getting late now, we are It¡¯s time to set off!¡± After saying that, Ye Han no longer hesitated, and hurriedly used the Xinghan Jue method to spread the star energy in his body and spread it throughout his body. Then he secretly sealed the Jue with his hands, and his whole body suddenly became light and airy. With his soft drink, people jumped into the air. Having mastered the outline of the Wind Controlling Flying Technique, Ye Han has now reached the level of proficiency in using this elemental skill. With the help of the Xinghan Technique and the Xingyuan Energy, his flying speed suddenly increased several times. With a "whoosh" sound, a figure cut through the sky, and instantly arrived at a forest filled with mist. Suddenly, the figure stopped above the forest again, and hesitated for a while towards the forest below. This man is holding a little blue-feathered fox in his arms, wrapped in light blue clothes. Looking closely, it is obviously Ye Han, and the woods under his feet are also obviouslyIn the mist-colored forest, Ye Han came to this place where he had been trapped, and naturally felt various emotions in his heart. ?????????????????????? However, it¡¯s superfluous to feel sad now. I have the flying technique that is even more powerful than the Yuan Yi realm masters, and I know that I will no longer have to be troubled by this fog, but I can¡¯t help but feel a little excited for a while. "Master, it's getting late, let's hurry up, shall we?" Seeing Ye Han acting like this, Xiaoli hurriedly reminded him. Hearing this, Ye Han hurriedly looked up at the sky, then turned around and looked to the east of the woods. Far to the east of the woods, a prosperous town was located, and there was Xingyuan City. ! After a long time, seeing that the sky was getting dark, Ye Han finally came back to his senses and nodded to the little fox in his arms, "Well, let's go!" As soon as he finished the word "Go", he saw his figure suddenly flash. , even though he was far away in an instant, he flew towards the south of the foggy forest. Across the foggy forest, there is the famous and frightening Beast Yuan Mountain Range in the Yuanqi Continent. Ye Han was eager to find his old friends, so he was naturally very fast, and soon he had arrived at the outskirts of the Beast Yuan Mountain Range. When he arrived here, Ye Han also seemed a little tired. He had been using the wind-controlling flying technique for so long, and his cultivation was limited. After flying like this, he felt that his vitality was too much. Therefore, he slowly fell to the ground, looked around, and found no danger. Then he found a stone, squatted on it, and then found a jade pendant from the storage. The top-quality Yuan Jing from the Yanyun Secret Cave was taken into his mouth. Now it is urgent to get on the road, so Ye Han has not thought about using the vitality of his body to recover. He can only take the fastest method and use the best yuan crystal to fill the gap in the vitality in his body. Under the rapid flow of Xinghan Jue, Ye Han soon absorbed all the energy of the top-quality Yuanjing, and the energy he consumed in performing the Wind Control Flying Jue had also been restored, so he stood up from the stone. Because Xiaoli was worried about disturbing his master's recovery, he had already fallen on the stone and sat on the stone with Ye Han. Now that he saw Ye Han standing up, he jumped up without hesitation and returned to the stone again. The arms of the master. Seeing this, Ye Han couldn't help but shook his head and smiled bitterly, then looked up at the sky and saw that it was almost dawn, so he jumped up from the stone, used the wind-controlling flying technique again, and quickly headed deep into the Beast Yuan Mountains. Fly everywhere. At this time, the sky is getting brighter, and Ye Han knows that once it gets bright, the Yuan beasts here will appear frequently. Once the Yuan beasts discover his whereabouts, there will most likely be a fierce battle. However, what he has to go through has to be experienced and he cannot hide. Just when Ye Han wanted to enter the depths of the Beast Yuan Mountains to find the Nine-tailed Sky Fox, a few black shadows came quickly not far away and blocked the way. in front of him. Seeing these black shadows, they were obviously a group of wolf-shaped Yuan beasts. Ye Han couldn't help but be a little surprised. These wolf-shaped Yuan beasts seemed to be coming from bad intentions. After thinking about it carefully, he suddenly realized that these wolf-shaped Yuan beasts were extremely It's possible that he came to avenge the death of the black feathered female wolf. "How dare you block my way?" Although he was surprised, Ye Han was not afraid, because he could not feel the danger from these people, although these yuan beasts seemed to have fourth-level cultivation, which was equivalent to that of humans. At this time, Ye Han is only at the Yuanying realm. But after all, he has the memory of Qingyun. As long as he has the memory of a strong Yuan Shen, he can't defeat these wolf-shaped Yuan beasts head-on. , then he won¡¯t be defeated by the opponent. At least, escaping is still possible. After all, he has now mastered the wind-controlling flying elemental skill, and has reached the level of proficiency. However, it is not difficult to escape from the eyes of these elemental beasts who are only one level above himself. However, a sudden thought instantly broke Ye Han's original thoughts. Yes, these Yuan beasts were indeed only one level higher than him. It was not difficult to escape using the wind-controlling flying technique. However, he ignored one thing. This wolf The clan master also possesses the wind-controlling flying technique. In this way, Ye Han's chance of winning was greatly reduced. Thinking of this, he couldn't help but worry. He thought he could find the nine-tailed sky fox earlier in the night, but he didn't want to encounter these difficult guys again. If it goes on, it will inevitably attract more wolf masters, thus delaying a lot of time. "Little fox, can you do me a favor?" Suddenly, an idea flashed through Ye Han's mind. Since he has met a master of the wolf clan now, he must not be able to avoid it. In this case, why not fight with them? Spend some time? Since the Nine-tailed Sky Fox cannot be found, why not let the author find the Nine-tailed Sky Fox? When Xiao Li heard this, she didn't know what Ye Han was thinking. Thinking that her master had to fight alone, she couldn't help but shook her head and refused, then smiled and said, "Master wants to get rid of me? I won't be fooled. A hundred years ago you could push me away, but you can't now, ???Little Li has endured the pain of separation for a hundred years, don't you think it's enough? " ¡¾05¡¿¡¾Hundred Years of Destiny¡¿¡¾454¡¿¡¾Wolf Clan Grudges¡¿Part 1 As he said that, Xiaoli's expression suddenly changed again, and a stream of clear water seemed to be flowing out of the corner of his eyes. Thinking about the hundreds of years of waiting, she couldn't help but feel sour in her heart. If she really had to wait forever, she would have no complaints, but now, everything seems to have changed! The person she was waiting for finally appeared, and he continued the relationship with her a hundred years ago. How could she bear to be separated from him again? A hundred years ago, she was unable to be with the one she loved due to various reasons, which became her century-old regret. She really didn¡¯t want to be in contact with this kind of regret anymore. ¡°In the past, she could bear the sadness and wait for a hundred years, which was a last resort. But now, she can be with the one she loves, even if she dies, she has no regrets. But now, this master seems to want to abandon herself again, and a small crack has appeared in her heart. No, she can't, she can't watch the one she loves leave her again, even though it may not really leave her, even though he still has hope of living. But she couldn't wait any longer, and she didn't want to wait any longer! "Alas! My silly little fox, do you understand that if you and I stay together now, the result may be even worse? If you can find the nine-tailed fox before I lose, that can solve the crisis between you and me. Ah!" Ye Han suddenly smiled bitterly when he heard this. After hearing what Ye Han said, Xiaoli suddenly hesitated. She was not sure whether this was Ye Han's excuse to drive her away! She glanced at the wolf-shaped beasts in front of her, and then looked at Ye Han. Seeing that Ye Han had a persistent look on his face, he didn't seem to be lying. After much hesitation, she had no choice but to agree. . However, in her heart, she couldn't help but have the idea that if Ye Han really couldn't live peacefully, then she would die with him! Seeing Xiaoli agreeing, Ye Han suddenly felt a lot more relaxed and hurriedly said in the voice of his heart: "Okay, I will attract their attention later, you take the opportunity to leave quickly and find the nine-tailed sky fox to save me! " Hearing this, Xiaoli didn't have time to say anything, but he saw that Ye Han had already taken out the Yanhan Jade Flute, threw himself down, and then rushed towards the wolf-shaped Yuan Beasts. Among the wolf-shaped Yuan beasts, there were basically four levels of cultivation, and there were five of them. As soon as Ye Han rushed forward, he was surrounded. In this way, the little fox was left outside. Seeing this, the little fox knew that the opportunity had come. However, he became worried about Ye Hanzhi's safety. Seeing that the conspiracy had succeeded, Ye Han was about to fight, but suddenly found that Xiaoli had not left. He was anxious, and hurriedly shouted with the power of his mind: "Let's go!" Hearing this, Xiaoli was shocked, and he was busy After taking a look at Ye Han, he saw that he seemed angry, so he didn't dare to neglect, hurriedly walked around the five wolf-shaped Yuan beasts, and then quietly escaped towards the depths of the Beast Yuan Mountains! Realizing that Xiaoli had left, two of the five wolf-shaped beasts were about to chase after them, but suddenly they saw a blue shadow in front of them. Upon closer inspection, it turned out that Ye Han had appeared in front of them unknowingly, blocking them. The way to go. After knowing that Xiao Li had left, Ye Han did not dare to neglect. He knew that there would be a fierce battle next, so the Xinghan Jue in his body had already been activated. At this time, a stream of Xingyuan Qi was quietly brewing, ready to fight against the enemy at any time. Finally, with the help of this star energy, he can defeat the enemy. The two chasing Yuan beasts were intercepted, and the other three Yuan beasts also chased after them. Seeing that Xiao Li had disappeared without a trace, they surrounded Ye Han again, tightly surrounding him in the middle. After Xiaoli left, Ye Han finally felt a lot more at ease. The Yanhan jade flute in his hand had already been filled with vitality. He felt that the five Yuan beasts around him were slowly approaching him, so he wanted to control the beasts first and suddenly put the hand in his hand. The jade flute drew out and created a circular seal, forcing the five yuan beasts back. Although Ye Han only has the cultivation level of Yuanying Realm two now, but with Qingyun's combat experience, the power he can exert now has already surpassed the Yuanying Realm, and can almost compete with the masters of Yuanying Realm, so the first move Then he gained the upper hand. However, the difference in cultivation still exists, and these five yuan beasts are all fourth-level cultivation. Although they have the upper hand in one move, they soon fall behind. However, the jade flute in Ye Han's hand is not an ordinary thing, although People have fallen behind, but they still persist in not losing. However, this kind of persistence is also a kind of helplessness for Ye Han. He can compete with the five wolf-shaped beasts in speed, but he is surrounded by them from left to right. In addition to parrying, he still parries and even fights back. The chances are slim. Seeing that the situation was not right, Ye Han suddenly had an idea of ????escape. When he was parrying the attacks of the five beasts, the star energy that had been accumulated for a long time in his body instantly gathered between his palms. The jade flute in his hand suddenly disappeared, and then The star energy in his palm suddenly rushed forward and struck out, knocking back the two beasts in front. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?The Yanhan Jade Xiao appeared in his palm again, and he suddenly turned around and attacked the other three Yuan Beasts with three Ice Yuan Breaks. Then, no matter how the other party dodge, he surpassed those two in a fierce stature. The repulsed Yuan Beast rushed forward. The two Yuan beasts were repelled, but when they saw Ye Han rushing over, they did not dare to neglect and rushed to meet them. Upon seeing this, Ye Han suddenly sneered at the corner of his mouth. Before the two Yuan beasts could reach them, they were already waving their flutes and rushing towards them. They hit two Ice Element Slashes. Although the Ice Element Slash is not as powerful as the Ice Element Break, it is more powerful than the Ice Element Slash. Two Ice Element Slashes were used, and the two Yuan Beasts instinctively ducked away. Seeing that the time was right, Ye Han hurriedly used the Wind Control Flying Technique to finally use the Ice Element Slash. He suddenly fled towards the depths of the Beast Yuan Mountains at a very fast speed. Seeing this, the two Yuan beasts quickly flew after them. The three Yuan beasts attacked by Ice Yuan Po did not dare to hesitate when they saw this, so they chased after them fiercely. One person and five beasts escaped from the fighting venue in an instant. On the other side, Xiaoli followed the path and soon came to a lush forest. Looking at the woods in front of him, Xiaoli hurriedly used his palms and slammed into the woods! "Who's out there?" As soon as Xiaoli's palms entered the woods, he heard a loud roar coming from the woods, so he hurriedly said: "It's me, Xiaoli!" As soon as Xiaoli finished speaking, he realized that he was The shape lost control, and then suddenly flew towards the woods. Before he knew it, he had arrived in a space surrounded by trees. After looking around, Xiao Li's eyes finally rested on a figure not far away. Seeing this figure, she rushed over and said hurriedly: "Brother Jiuwei, go help quickly. Master, he is being killed by a wolf." The masters of the tribe are surrounding me and I can¡¯t stand it any longer!¡± ¡°Your master? What about your master? Didn¡¯t your master die a hundred years ago trying to seal the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon?¡± Hearing what Xiao Li said, then? There was a look of confusion on the man's face, and he said hurriedly. When the little fox heard this, he immediately became anxious and hurriedly replied: "I will tell you the specific situation in the future. Come with me quickly. If it's too late, the master may be defeated!" The man's face suddenly showed a look of surprise, as if he was anxious, and asked hurriedly: "Wait a minute, could the master you are talking about be the one who entered the Beast Yuan Mountains a few days ago and killed the black-feathered she-wolf? Is that the person? Could it be that he is" Before the man finished speaking, Xiaoli nodded and said: "Yes, he is the person who has been reborn as Master Qingyun, but now is not the time to talk about this. You should follow me quickly. Let's go!" When the man heard this, he immediately stopped talking and said hurriedly: "In that case, let's go. He died because of me a hundred years ago, and now he is in trouble, so I can't just stand by and watch!" , without waiting for the little fox to speak, he waved his palm and took the little fox into his hand. Then he suddenly flashed and disappeared into the woods. When he reappeared, he was far away from the lush woods. . "No, it looks like he was forced to the wolf territory by those wolf masters. Let's go!" When he came here, the man paused for a while, then a nervous look suddenly appeared on his face, and he said hurriedly. When Xiaoli heard this, he became very nervous. He nodded and said, "Well, let's hurry up. The master killed the wife and son of the wolf clan leader. If they don't catch them, the situation will not be good!" Man Hearing this, he didn't dare to neglect, and he flashed again, and soon appeared in a relatively remote forest. Looking at the woods below, you could soon see a slightly dense forest not far away. In the middle, several figures suddenly appeared, one of them was Ye Han in blue clothes. Ye Han accidentally lost his direction and ended up surrounded by wolf masters. There were only five of them before, but now there were dozens of them around him. Now, he had no power to fight back. "Hmph, who are you? You dare to kill my wife and children?" Surrounded by many Yuan beasts, Ye Han did not dare to act impulsively, so he could only choose to wait and see what happened. But at this moment, an angry voice came, He quickly looked around and saw a man in black looking at him with an angry look. Seeing this situation, Ye Han understood that the man in black must be the wolf clan leader who was the husband of the black-feathered female wolf that he and the little fox had killed earlier. Now that the wolf clan leader came to him, it was not difficult to guess. , it is true that he is seeking revenge for his wife and son. After thinking about all this, Ye Han was worried, but not afraid. He smiled and said, "So you are the leader of the wolf clan. Why didn't I see you last time? Oh, what a pity. How nice it would be to see you again! " "Hmph, stop talking nonsense here. If I hadn't been injured by those four immortals, I wouldn't have allowed you to act so recklessly here. I have recovered from my serious injury today. , I will use you to sacrifice my dead wife and children!" The leader of the wolf clan snorted coldly, not caring about Ye Han's words at all!??In the heart. When Ye Han heard this, he really stopped talking nonsense immediately, but suddenly he smiled and said, "Only to avenge your wife and children? Have you never thought about avenging your son?" ¡¾05¡¿¡¾Hundred Years of Destiny¡¿¡¾455¡¿¡¾Wolf Clan Grudge¡¿Part 2 "Hmph, don't use your words. Anyway, you must die today!" Hearing Ye Han's words, the man in black became even more furious, but he had to calm down appropriately before snorting coldly. Ye Han didn't say anything more, but he told himself secretly that now he only had the cultivation level of the three realms of Yuanying, so he must not act recklessly. After all, the opponent was a Yuan beast that had entered the eighth level of cultivation. Even if he fought hard, he would not be able to do anything. The certainty of winning. However, he felt very strange. He heard from the little fox that the leader of the wolf clan was only at the seventh level of peak cultivation. Why has he transformed now? Could it be that within these two months, he had broken through the original limitations of his cultivation? But wasn't the original wolf clan leader injured? What the hell does this happen? "Hey, Chief of the Wolf Clan, aren't you seriously injured?" Ye Han asked in confusion as he thought of something suspicious. Hearing this, the leader of the wolf tribe burst out laughing. After a while, the laughter stopped, and he snorted again: "Huh, if it hadn't been for those four immortals, I wouldn't be able to understand the Yuandao now. Fulfilling my long-cherished wish of transforming into a human form, it can be said that God will not kill me now, so you just wait to die!¡± Ye Han was stunned after hearing the words of the wolf clan leader. The power of Tao, this is too unusual, right? What's going on? After thinking about it, Ye Han finally had some understanding. Thinking about it, didn't he realize the power of Yuandao only after seeing through death? And now, isn't this the leader of the wolf tribe exactly like this? Thinking of the answer, Ye Han didn't dare to be happy. Originally, he could face a seventh-level wolf-shaped Yuan Beast, but now he has to face a person who has transformed. The gap between before and after is not as big as usual. , you know, in this world, many yuan beasts can only stay at the seventh level of peak cultivation because you are unable to leap into the power of yuan dao. "Now that you understand what happened, then accept death!" The leader of the wolf clan did not dare to give Ye Han too much time. Seeing that the time was right, a burst of vitality suddenly emerged from his palms, and then he quickly attacked Ye Han. Seeing this, Ye Han secretly screamed shamelessly, and the Yanhan jade flute appeared in his hand. Seeing the clan leader's palms attacking with energy, he hurriedly took out the flute to resist. At the same time, the Xinghan Jue in his body turned sharply, and a star energy involuntarily came from the palms of his hands. The output is injected into the Yanhan Jade Flute. Facing a powerful enemy, Ye Han did not dare to neglect at all. While struggling to resist, he had already deployed the Wind Control Flying Technique. He knew that he did not have the ability to block the wolf clan leader's attack, so he thought about escaping before taking action. method. However, when he saw the wolf clan leader's attack being swift and violent, he secretly regretted it. Although he was worried that he would not be able to withstand the wolf clan leader's attack before, now it seems that he was completely wrong. , not even the ability to dodge. "Ah!" The attack came immediately. Although Ye Han struggled to resist, the cultivation of the leader of the wolf clan was too strong. With one blow, Ye Han was injured by his violent attack. After receiving this heavy blow, his body His vitality suddenly became chaotic, and a stream of blood spurted out involuntarily. Upon seeing this, the leader of the Wolf Clan suddenly showed a ferocious look on his face, and the hearts of his palms were filled with vitality again. Then he waved out both palms, and quickly attacked Ye Han with the power of his palms, and then He said in his heart: "Madam, child, I will avenge you today!" "Bang!" A loud noise came, and the face of the wolf clan leader was already full of relief, knowing that he had killed Ye Han. , finally avenged the murder of his wife and son! "Hahahaha, the leader of the wolf tribe is so ruthless, he actually dealt such a heavy blow to a junior!" At this moment, a burst of wild laughter came. The leader of the wolf tribe heard the sound and walked away, only to see a figure flying towards him quickly. . "Nine-tailed Sky Fox, why did you come to my wolf clan's territory?" After seeing the appearance of the person coming, the wolf clan leader's face suddenly showed surprise and he asked hurriedly. The person who came was none other than the Nine-tailed Sky Fox. After being asked for help by Xiaoli, although he saw the wolf clan leader attacking Ye Han, he did not take action immediately. Seeing that Ye Han was injured at this moment, he could no longer bear it, so he rushed come out. "Oh, it turns out that the wolf clan leader also knows me, the Nine-tailed Sky Fox. It's really rare!" The Nine-tailed Sky Fox didn't hesitate after hearing this, and smiled. "Brother Jiuwei, don't waste your time with him. Come and see my master quickly. He was injured by the werewolf!" The little fox on the side rushed behind the nine-tailed sky fox and had already rescued Ye Han. Now he saw The two people exchanged greetings again, so they shouted anxiously. When the nine-tailed sky fox heard this, he was stunned. He quickly turned around, but suddenly heard the leader of the wolf clan exclaiming: "Thishow is this possible? Wasn't he obviously killed by me?" "You just died. Well, who is my master?How could a human being be killed by a little wolf beast like you! "After hearing this, Xiaoli became furious and hurriedly said. The nine-tailed fox suddenly laughed loudly when he heard this, "Hahahaha, Xiaoli, you really think highly of your master. Don't worry. Forgot, he is now a person who only has the realm of Nascent Soul. If I hadn't saved him, do you think he could have withstood the attack from the Wolf Clan Leader just now? Hearing this, Xiaoli was even more angry. He glared at the nine-tailed sky fox and then said: "Who are you helping? Why do you always speak for this stinky wolf? Do you still want to help me?" "Uh" The nine-tailed sky fox was speechless when he heard the words, and then he smiled quickly and said, "Okay, I'm here to help you. Don't worry, he won't die yet. He just suffered some trauma to his meridians. Don't worry." Forget, his body is not comparable to that of ordinary people. If he can't bear this little injury, how can he still bear the heavy responsibility? " As he said that, a look of helplessness appeared on the face of the nine-tailed sky fox. The little fox glared again, which made him seem to feel the seriousness of the matter, so he had to put down all his pretensions and hurriedly walked over. "You. , I¡¯ve only been away for three months, how could it be like this? If I hadn¡¯t cultivated enough, it would be really hard to understand what on earth you are talking about! "The nine-tailed sky fox came to Xiao Li, but did not take action to save Ye Han. Instead, he smiled bitterly at the little fox. When the little fox heard this, he couldn't help but have a look of embarrassment on his face. When the nine-tailed sky fox saw this, , Dun could only sigh and said: "Okay, even if you don't tell me, I know that it must be because of this boy that you are like this. If you ask me, you'd better stay away from him as soon as possible and change." I have to suffer with him again! " "Brother Jiuwei, you'd better take a look at him first. You know my business well, so I won't bother you! "Hearing the words of the Nine-tailed Sky Fox, Xiaoli suddenly became even more embarrassed and said angrily. Although Ye Han was seriously injured at this time, he did not lose consciousness. Listening to the conversation of this person and the fox, he couldn't help but have thoughts in his heart. A thought, yes, Xiaoli has only been with me for less than three months, but he has already been transformed from an eighth-order Yuan beast general to a sixth-order Yuan beast. It feels like all this is his fault! When Ye Han's thoughts came to his mind, Xiaoli hurriedly thought through his thoughts and said to him: "Master, don't worry about this. Xiaoli will be satisfied if he can be with his master in this life. As for anything else, he doesn't care! " When Ye Han heard the words, he didn't know what he was talking about for a moment. He just looked at Ye Han blankly. After a long time, he turned his attention to the nine-tailed fox. He glanced at the familiar figure from a hundred years ago, and couldn't help but think of the battle a hundred years ago. The scene was full of emotion. At this time, the nine-tailed sky fox also happened to look at Ye Han. The two of them looked at each other and were stunned for a while. Then the nine-tailed sky fox smiled and said: "Brother Yun, long time no see." Okay, how are you doing? " "Haha, do you think I can still be okay like this? It¡¯s hard to look back on what happened a hundred years ago. Besides, I am no longer a young man. I think it would be better for you to call me Ye Han! "After hearing the greetings from the Nine-tailed Sky Fox, Ye Han couldn't help but smile bitterly. The Nine-tailed Sky Fox smiled and didn't say much. He just suddenly turned around and smiled at the wolf clan leader: "I and He still has some unfinished business. I wonder if the clan leader can temporarily give me some face and let me take him away? "No, this guy killed my wife and children, I can't let him go!" "When the wolf clan leader heard this, his face showed a look of shock and anger, and he hurriedly objected. "Humph, you still have the nerve to say, if your wolf clan hadn't bullied people too much in the first place, how could we have made such a move? If we really want to blame , then you can only blame the wolf clan yourself, how can you resent others?" The little fox suddenly became unhappy after hearing the words of the wolf clan leader. Ye Han also smiled bitterly when he heard this and said, "Yes, if it weren't for your wolf clan in the beginning, How could it lead to such a fatal disaster if we kept pestering him? " "You you are using strong words, huh, no matter who you find as your backer today, I won't be able to leave here alive! "My wife and children were killed, but I was framed because I asked for it, which is unbearable. The leader of the Wolf Clan was furious after hearing what Ye Han said. "Under anger, there will be no reason. Although the leader of the Wolf Clan has a high level of cultivation, , but he had no reason to speak. Seeing that his revenge was blocked, he just wanted to kill Ye Han as soon as possible, so he rushed towards him. When Ye Han saw this, he did not hesitate and played the jade flute in his hand. Attacking the wolf tribe beast from a distance, at this moment, the nine-tailed sky fox suddenly struck out with a palm, and when Ye Han and the wolf tribe leader were about to attack each other, he forcibly defused them. "You Nine-tailed Sky Fox, I advise you not to get involved in this matter, so as not to hurt the harmony between you and me! "Seeing his enemy present but unable to kill him with his own hands, the leader of the wolf clan was furious. Now that he was stopped by the nine-tailed fox again, he was already furious. However, with that move just now, he saw the nine-tailed fox again.The fox is so powerful that he doesn't dare to make any mistakes for a while. You must know that this nine-tailed sky fox has actually defused the two people's head-to-head attacks with one move. It is conceivable how high his cultivation level is. Therefore, although the leader of the wolf clan is eager for revenge, he does not dare to Take action at will. ¡¾05¡¿¡¾Hundred Years of Destiny¡¿ ¡¾456¡¿¡¾Temporary Resolution of Grudges¡¿ "This is easy. I just asked you to let him go temporarily and give me a chance to explain everything to him. I didn't say that I would always stop you from taking revenge. The grudge between you and him is not the only one that can be resolved this time. No Really?" The nine-tailed sky fox realized that he had misunderstood, so he smiled awkwardly. After saying that, he secretly sent a message to Ye Han: "Don't worry, after this time, I will send you away from here secretly. With the barrier outside, as long as you go out, the leader of the wolf clan will not be found for the time being. "You!" Ye Han was a little worried after hearing what the Nine-tailed Sky Fox said, but now he felt relieved after hearing what he said. Although he has a lot of ambitions to solve the difficulties on his own, after all, his cultivation is still high at this time. Qian, he was not willing to risk his life for the sake of self-improvement. "This" The leader of the wolf clan didn't know that the nine-tailed sky fox had secretly negotiated with Ye Han, and now he was in a bit of a dilemma. There were two reasons for this embarrassment. One was that the enemy was in front of him at the moment, but he couldn't get revenge. , and the second reason is that this nine-tailed sky fox is much stronger than himself and cannot be offended at will. Hearing this, the nine-tailed sky fox smiled indifferently and said: "Forget it, it seems that you are not willing to give me this face, but the situation is serious now. If you insist on revenge, then don't blame me for interfering. This is a move!" The words of the Nine-tailed Sky Fox were full of threats, but he was a threat based on the situation, because he knew that the leader of the wolf tribe did not firmly want to oppose him at this time, so it was so obvious. Verbal coercion. Ye Han saw it in his eyes, but didn't say anything. The same was true for the little fox, and the leader of the wolf clan was not stupid, so how could he not hear it? After hearing this, although he was filled with dissatisfaction, he could not vent it, so he could only remain silent. a long time. After a long time, the leader of the wolf tribe secretly gritted his teeth, nodded towards the nine-tailed sky fox, and said: "Okay, if that's the case, then I will give you this face, but don't forget, you also said , From now on, if I meet him again, you can't stop me from taking revenge!" "Okay, I keep my word, Jiuwei, you can rest assured, as long as you let him go today, you can think about it later! I don't care if you seek revenge from him!" The Nine-Tailed Sky Fox smiled hurriedly after hearing this. Hearing this, the leader of the Wolf Clan hurriedly said: "In that case, I hope you won't break your promise." After saying that, he turned to the surrounding wolf masters and shouted: "Let's go!" The man suddenly flashed and disappeared into the woods. , and those wolf masters also disappeared around them instantly, without a trace! "This wolf tribe's flying elemental skill is really powerful. Even a small fourth-order elemental beast can reach this speed!" Watching the wolf tribe leave, the nine-tailed sky fox suddenly sighed bitterly and said. "Oh, does Brother Nine-Tails still care about these things? Who in the world doesn't know that even if you, Nine-Tails, don't use any elemental skills, you are countless times faster than them!" After hearing what Nine-Tailed Sky Fox said, Xiaoli was helpless. He shook his head and smiled bitterly. Ye Han was speechless, because he understood that Xiaoli's words were not false. As a strong man of the Sky Fox clan, Jiuwei could easily fly Yuan without any Yuan skills. As long as there was Yuan Qi, he could not Can stop them. However, thinking that these wolf masters were using the wind-controlling flying technique that he had carefully understood, he felt uncomfortable. He turned to look at the direction in which the wolf masters were leaving, and couldn't help but think in his heart: "Don't you guys go away first?" Proudly, I will definitely take back this wind-controlling flying technique, and I will never let you wolf clan take it for myself. I will take back everything Qingyun had back then." Having said that, Ye Han endured the pain and stood up reluctantly. He got up, with the help of the little fox, came to the nine-tailed sky fox, and then said with a wry smile: "Brother Fox, please help me more!" When the nine-tailed sky fox heard this, he immediately laughed, and after a long time he sighed: "Well, it seems that you have a long way to go before you can regain your cultivation level a hundred years ago. I hope that old devil doesn't come out so early. Otherwise, you are no match for you now!" "Haha, I'm so sorry I came here just to ask you, how long will it be until the day when the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon breaks the seal?" Upon hearing this, Ye Han immediately understood that if he didn't restore Qingyun's cultivation earlier, that day would be over. If the Yue Yuan Demon had broken the seal, the world would be very difficult, so he hurriedly stated the purpose of this action. On this point, he had already made a decision when he first recovered his memory. If it is still too early for the Sun-Moon Yuan Demon to break the seal, then there is still room for change. If not, then it will not only be good for himself, but also for the world. It would be a total disaster. "Don't worry, everything has its own destiny. The Sun-Moon Yuan Demon and your Xingyuan clan are destined to have inevitable entanglements. You can go back to practice with peace of mind. I will take good care of everything here!" After hearing this, Ye Han said The nine-tailed sky fox naturally understood its intention, so it sent a message to him. Hearing this, Ye Han also knew that the matter at this time was of great importance and it was not appropriate to state it in words, so he could only speak in a subtle way.He nodded, then smiled at Jiuwei and said, "Brother Fox saved me this time. I, Ye Han, will definitely want to repay you someday, but I have important things to do today, so I'll leave first!" After saying that, Ye Han He held Xiaoli in his arms, and then nodded to the nine-tailed sky fox. Seeing this, the nine-tailed sky fox also nodded and smiled. Then he suddenly waved his sleeves, and Ye Han on the ground disappeared in an instant. . The nine-tailed sky fox stood there, looking at the direction Ye Han was leaving. He hesitated for a while, then sighed bitterly and said: "That's all I can do. For the rest, you have to rely on yourself to take care of yourself." Let's go!" After saying that, Jiuwei's figure flashed and then disappeared. An inevitable bloody battle came to an end at this moment. Before the battle, everything turned into silence. With a wave of the nine-tailed sky fox's sleeves, Ye Han quickly arrived outside the foggy forest. Looking at the forest behind him, he couldn't help but sigh again. He had been to this foggy forest once before. But every time I come, I come with a different mood. Just like now, I feel more relaxed. "Master, you are seriously injured now. I think you should recover your health first and then go back!" Seeing Ye Han's behavior, Xiaoli was filled with worry and said hurriedly. Hearing this, Ye Han immediately turned around and faced the distant road, hesitating for a while, then nodded and said, "Okay, since you said so, I'll take care of the injuries on my body first, and then go back." , Anyway, there is still some time!" "As he said, Ye Han paused, and then said: "In that case, please help me and take me to the lakeside outside Xingyuan City, I think. Healing in that lake may have the effect of getting twice the result with half the effort! " "Haha, the master has discovered it. Yes, that lake is not an ordinary lake. In the eyes of ordinary people, it is just a place with beautiful scenery, but for our planet For the Yuan clan, it is a blessed place for cultivation!" Xiao Li smiled immediately after hearing this. Ye Han smiled and didn't say much. After all, what Xiaoli said was what Qingyun told her back then. Now that he has Qingyun's memory, how could he not know these trivial things? Seeing this, Xiaoli quickly figured this out. He didn't dare to say anything at the moment, so he could only open his mouth and spit out a stream of vitality, wrapping it around Ye Han. Then he suddenly jumped up, taking Ye Han with him, and quickly rushed towards Xingyuan. Escape in the direction of the city. Not long after, one person and one fox stopped in front of Xingyuan City. Looking at the familiar scene in front of him, Ye Han felt emotional again in his heart, but then he couldn't help but sigh softly and said: "Let's go!" After that, Ye Han turned around and walked towards a lake outside the city. Seeing this, Xiaoli had no choice but to follow quietly "Xiaoli, I'm afraid I need your help these days. Now I'm carrying The injuries suffered are too serious. Without help, recovery would be very slow!" When he arrived at the lake, Ye Han turned around and smiled bitterly at the little fox behind him. Hearing this, Xiaoli also smiled bitterly, "Master, it's not Xiaoli who said you, why didn't you let Brother Nine-Tails help you heal your injuries in the Beast Yuan Mountains? He is a strong man with an eighth-level cultivation. If he takes action If it doesn't take half a stick of incense, the injuries on your body will definitely be recovered!" Hearing this, Ye Han shook his head immediately, and then sighed softly: "Little Li, are you still here now? I don¡¯t understand. The Nine-Tailed Sky Fox¡¯s cultivation has been greatly reduced in order to save you. If you ask him to help me now, how will I face myself in the future?¡± After hearing what Ye Han said, Xiaoli! He was suddenly startled and said hurriedly: "What are you talking about? Brother Jiuwei's cultivation was greatly reduced because he was trying to save me? Then why did he tell me that he was severely injured by the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon, and that's why he was like this? "Haha, he just doesn't want you to feel guilty. A hundred years ago, he promised me that he would keep you safe for a hundred years. For this promise, he did his best!" Ye Han shook his head helplessly! He shook his head and smiled bitterly. "So that's it. Put it this way, I really understand a lot. Over the past hundred years, he has treated me really well. He always thinks about me in everything. He has shouldered the responsibility for many wrong things I have done. Come down, alas, but I" After hearing Ye Han's words, the little fox suddenly felt guilty and said. Hearing this, Ye Han hurriedly walked over, picked her up from the ground, and then caressed her head. Then he suddenly smiled and said: "Little fool, don't feel too guilty. Everything is over. As long as you can understand this , that's enough!" After saying that, Ye Han's eyes fell on the lakeside in front of him. Looking at the lakeside with the same scenery, he couldn't help but feel a ripple in his heart. Here, he experienced many things in his life. A turning point, and now that he is back again, it is also another turning point in his life. Those previous turning points may have had an impact on his life.A lot of help and appropriate help was given to him to change, but this turning point has completely changed him. Although it has not yet fully shown, he believes that this time is not far away from now. ¡¾05¡¿¡¾Hundred Years of Destiny¡¿¡¾457¡¿¡¾Healing in the Lake¡¿ "Haha, I didn't expect that I'm back again!" The past melancholy was gone. Although Ye Han was filled with emotion, he didn't miss it too much. He just chuckled and squandered the emotion away! When Xiaoli saw him, he had nothing to say for a moment, but he couldn't bear to think that Ye Han had only left for less than three months and had such a major change. If he returned home and saw Leng Ling and others, he didn't know what would happen. what happened. Sensing Xiao Li's thoughts, Ye Han was stunned for a moment, but soon he heard him smile and say: "Everything is determined. If that's the case, why worry a lot?" After saying that, Ye Han said Holding the little fox in his arms, he had already arrived at the edge of the lake, but then he hesitated again. After a long time, he jumped into the lake with this ordinary sound. The lake was extremely deep, but it could not stop Ye Han from falling in. Soon, he and Xiaoli had arrived at the bottom of the lake. Looking at the bottom of the lake where many traces of his understanding of the Yuan Dao had been left, Ye Han couldn't help but feel sad again. There are ripples. "Okay, don't think about anything now, just heal your wounds. It's not too late to talk about anything after you recover!" Seeing Ye Han's behavior, Little Li hurriedly stretched out his paw and tapped his face, then said smiled. Ye Han has become sober after hearing this from Ye Han. The most important thing for him now is not to miss anything, nor to miss anything. The most important thing for him now is to heal his injury as soon as possible. For this reason, Ye Han suddenly got rid of the distracting thoughts in his heart, and then nodded and said: "Thank you, Xiaoli, in that case, I will start practicing. Just watch here. Don't let anyone disturb me." !" After saying that, Ye Han did not sit down immediately, but looked around. Immediately, his palms formed a seal, and the energy in his palms turned into a powerful barrier. As he moved out his palms, the barrier It quickly opened up and attached itself to the surrounding lake water, disappearing its traces. After doing this, Ye Han took a deep breath, then found a flat stone called You, sat down, closed his eyes and rested, and began to use Xinghan Jue to treat the injuries on his body. When Xiaoli saw this, he sighed bitterly. There were defensive barriers all around, so why should he protect himself? This barrier was the star element barrier that Qingyun painstakingly researched back then. Not to mention ordinary people, as long as they did not reach the level of Yuan Yuan, It is difficult for people in the physical realm to break this barrier. However, Ye Han is now only a person in the Yuanying realm, and he is seriously injured, so the power of the formation is reduced a lot, but even so, such a mysterious formation can only be broken by masters above the Yuanhun realm. . "Okay, since there is nothing to do now, let me adjust my breathing!" After muttering to himself, the little fox also came to the stone where Ye Han was, threw himself beside him, and quietly Start practicing. The little fox cultivates the inner elixir, while Ye Han cultivates the whole body. In this way, the difference between them is revealed. The little fox's inner elixir circulates in the body and is not exposed, so others can see She was no different from sleeping at this moment, and Ye Han was full of vitality. No matter who saw it, it was not difficult to understand that he was practicing. There is no distinction between the sun and the moon in cultivation. I don¡¯t know how much time has passed since cultivation. Finally, on this day, Ye Han suddenly opened his eyes, turned to look at the little fox next to him, and then looked up at the lake. Then he murmured softly and stood up from the stone. The little fox felt these movements of Ye Han, so he also stood up. Seeing that Ye Han was acting strangely, he asked: "Master, what's wrong with you?" When Ye Han heard this, he suddenly cried and laughed: "Little fox, I Didn¡¯t I tell you before? If you want to call me Brother Han, you can no longer call me Master. Do you understand? Your Brother Han¡¯s injury has almost healed. It¡¯s time to leave here!¡± After hearing what Ye Han said, Xiaoli suddenly felt helpless and had no choice but to nod his head and said: "Okay, Brother Han, since you want to go back, then let's go back. But, why didn't you want to wake Xiaoli up just now? Don't you want to take him with you? Xiaoli, go back together?" Hearing this, Ye Han was stunned. He pondered for a long time, then sighed and said, "Okay, I originally wanted you to practice hard here for a while, so that you can recover. , since you also want to go back with me, let¡¯s go back!¡± After saying that, Ye Han picked up the little raccoon from the stone, then looked around again, sighed softly, and then suddenly turned around. Using the Flying Technique, his body suddenly escaped and rushed towards the water with a hiss. With a sound of "thump", waves rippled on the water surface. Ye Han jumped up from the water, spread out his body, then turned around suddenly and jumped towards the shore. In the blink of an eye, he had arrived at the lake shore. on the grass. After falling on the grass, Ye Han suddenly turned around and snorted at the lake not far away, "You don't want to plot against me""Look whose territory this is, who is it? Why don't you come out?" " The little fox was very surprised by Ye Han's move. Although there was a sparkling scene on the lake, it was caused by Ye Han jumping up earlier. Looking around, under the scorching sun at noon, it looked extremely calm. Why did Ye Han say that there was someone there? However, just when the little fox was doubtful, a huge wave suddenly appeared on the originally calm lake not far away. When the little fox saw this, he was shocked. What was going on? What's the matter? Why didn't he, a sixth-level Yuan beast, even notice that there was someone hiding in the lake? Ye Han knew Xiaoli's doubts and hurriedly smiled and said: "Although you are superb in cultivation, your heart is not calm, so you are not calm." It is normal to find someone in the lake, so there is no need to worry about it. " Seeing the doubts on the little raccoon's face, but also worried, how could Ye Han not understand that it was because he didn't listen to his master before and almost hurt his master and felt ashamed? Hearing Ye Han's words, the little raccoon Although Li still felt a little guilty in his heart, he could only nod slightly, and at the same time shifted his mind to the huge waves on the lake. Seeing this, Ye Han also shifted his gaze. During the conversation between the two of them, The huge wave in the lake had disappeared, and then two figures appeared in a flash, rushing toward Ye Han and others through the water. When Ye Han saw this, he was startled and hurriedly held his arms. Zhong Xiaoli grabbed it with his left hand, and immediately released his right palm. The energy in his palm gathered together, and a fierce energy immediately attacked the two figures. When the two figures saw this, they did not dare to be careless and rushed forward. He hid on both sides. When Ye Han saw this, he snorted coldly. No matter how the two figures dodged, he calmed down in his heart and secretly controlled the palm he just waved with his mind, separated it and turned it into two strands of vitality. After getting into the lake, the two figures saw that the crisis was over, and their figures became still, with their feet floating on the water. But at this moment, a wave of waves suddenly rose from the lake, and the two vitality also came together. Qi flashed out of the waves and dived into the bodies of the two figures. The two figures were careless and unprepared, so they were hit by the two energy, and the energy entered their bodies instantly. It exploded, and the two of them screamed at the same time, and their bodies exploded with a bang. Xiaoli was shocked when he saw this scene, and it took him a long time to say happily: "Congratulations, Lord Han." Brother, you have understood the method of dividing elements in such a short period of time! " Ye Han smiled bitterly when he heard this, and then said: "Little Li, can you stop praising me like this? This method of dividing elements was known to Qingyun a hundred years ago, and now I only understand it a little bit. , I just comprehended it, how can it be said that I comprehended it? ¡± Fen Yuan, as the name suggests, is to divide the original energy into two, or three, or even more. At the same time, it can use the power of the mind of the donor to control the divided energy. It attacks the enemy. As Ye Han said, this technique had been understood by Qingyun a hundred years ago. Now, he just accidentally discovered this method in Qingyun's memory and understood it a little. He understood it and used it easily. It was no wonder that those two people were in such trouble. Ye Han only remembered this move when he was standing out of the water. As soon as he came out, he was encountered by them. As a result, he was careless. Lost his life. ¡°But, Brother Han, there is one thing I don¡¯t agree with. If you beat them to death so quickly, how can we know who they are? From the looks of them, they obviously want to kill you! "Hearing what Ye Han said, Xiaoli understood, but he felt a little embarrassed, so he could only find a topic to cover up. "How could Ye Han not know Xiaoli's thoughts? But now he has not poked it. With such broken thoughts, he could only shake his head helplessly and said with a bitter smile: "Xiao Li, have you forgotten where the movement technique they just used came from? " Xiao Li was speechless when he heard the words. He was silent for a while, and then suddenly said with great joy: "It turns out that you have known where they came from for a long time. No wonder you are so eager to kill them. It is right, they have always been They have done many evil things, and now that they have killed two of their disciples, just think of it as eliminating harm for the people! " Ye Han smiled and nodded, but his eyes fell on the lake. Looking at the calm lake, his heart was not calm. Familiar pictures emerged spontaneously. "Ling'er, Xin'er , we will see you soon! "I don't know why, at this moment, Ye Han suddenly felt a sense of longing in his heart. He wished he could return home to see his wife and children in a moment. After saying that, Ye Han hurriedly picked up the little fox and started to fly against the wind. Jue, in an instant, he had reached the sky above Xingyuan City, and then came to the top of the Ye family mansion. With a kind of eagerness,Finally, after nearly three months, I returned to my hometown, the place I miss day and night! ps: The update time has been slightly adjusted. Normal updates are at 10pm in the morning and 4pm in the evening, 8pm in the third update and 10pm in the fourth update. In addition, there are three updates on Tuesdays, Thursdays and Saturdays, two updates on other days, and four updates on holidays. ¡¾05¡¿¡¾Hundred Years of Destiny¡¿¡¾458¡¿¡¾Back Home¡¿ Xingyuan City looks extremely hot under the scorching sun in mid-autumn. It should have been a crisp autumn day, but the weather at this time is still like mid-summer. At this moment, the residents of the city are also looking for places. Went to escape the summer heat. Within the Ye family, everywhere in the house seems a bit empty. People used to come and go, but now, looking at the entire Ye family, it is difficult to see even the servants, not to mention the family members. "It's so hot. I didn't expect that it's already the peak of autumn and it's still so hot. I don't know how Han'er is doing outside!" In a room in the Ye family's house, a beautiful figure slowly stood up. Standing in front of the window, he raised his eyes and looked out the window, looking particularly focused. "Don't worry, sister, Brother Han has innate cold energy and is protected by cold jade. Such weather will not have any impact on him!" Beside Qianying, there is another Qianying standing. Stand in front of the window and look out the window. These two beautiful figures, one blue and one yellow, look particularly dazzling. If you look closely, aren't they Leng Ling and Yan Xin who stay at home? At this time, Leng Ling and Yan Xin were looking at the scenery outside the window and couldn't help but worry about Ye Han. Leng Ling felt comforted after hearing Yan Xin's words, so he smiled and nodded, saying: "You are right, Han'er has his own Hanling Jade protection, and this kind of weather is not a problem for him at all. What!" She paused again, and then continued: "However, the heat and cold have been in conflict since ancient times. Although Han'er has the cold spirit jade to protect him, the weather is too hot, which is not suitable for our cold element cultivation. It is also an extremely harsh environment for people!¡± After hearing Leng Ling¡¯s remarks, Yan Xin was speechless for a moment. After all, what Leng Ling said was not false. Yan Han had restrained each other since ancient times. For cold cultivators, too hot weather is also an extremely harsh environment! However, she soon found an excuse and said with a busy smile: "Haha, sister, don't worry, don't forget, I am also a practitioner of the flame system. Let me ask, with my pure flame body, there is no If Brother Han can be harmed in the slightest, let alone the weather outside!" After saying that, Yan Xin realized that there was something different in his words, and for a moment his face turned red and he was extremely shy. Seeing this, Leng Ling said, Dun also understood the shyness, so he couldn't help but laugh out loud. "Oh, what a beautiful little lady. I didn't expect our Xin'er's shy appearance to be so charming. It seems that I have to be more careful in the future. If I don't protect her well, it will be a big sin!" While they were laughing, the door suddenly opened, and Ye Han's figure suddenly appeared. Seeing Yan Xin's blushing face, he couldn't help but joke. "" Time seemed to be frozen at this moment. As soon as Ye Han finished speaking, the whole room fell into silence. The postures of the three figures in the room were also frozen at the same time, and they did not react for a long time. For a long time, I don't know how long it took, Ye Han's face suddenly became a little calmer, but it was still accompanied by a look of joy. Then he walked towards the two daughters and said as he walked: "What's the matter? I don't even care when I see my husband." Are you happy? "Why are you crying?" As soon as Ye Han said this, the two girls started to cry. Leng Ling came to his senses first and ran towards Ye Han quickly, hugging him. In his arms, she lay in his arms and sobbed. Seeing this, Ye Han was a little at a loss for a moment. After a while, he gently held Leng Ling's arm and pulled him up from his arms. Then he couldn't help but look at him, and he couldn't help but say: "Okay, okay "Hey, Ling'er, don't cry. Come, let me see it!" "Well, okay, I didn't expect that our Ling'er is getting more and more beautiful!" After looking at it for a while, Ye Han said with a look on his face! He said to her with a smile. Hearing Ye Han's words, a blush appeared on Leng Ling's face. She looked at Ye Han shyly and didn't say anything for a long time. At this time, Yan Xin had already arrived in front of Ye Han. When Ye Han saw this , hurriedly raised an arm and took one of them into his arms. "It's all because of my husband that I came back to see you after so long!" The two girls were no longer crying at this moment, but were quietly nestling in Ye Han's arms, like two obedient little white rabbits. When Ye Han saw it, he suddenly Feeling pity, he said with a look of remorse. Seeing Ye Han like this, tears flowed out of the corners of the eyes of the two girls again. Leng Ling shook her head while crying: "No, we are already satisfied if our husband can come back early!" Yan Xin also agreed after hearing this. He nodded and said, "Yes, now that my husband is back, we can be together again!" Hearing what the two girls said, Ye Han felt even more ashamed of them, so he left a mark on each of the two girls' foreheads. Kissed, then nodded and said: "Well, we will never be separated again, we will be together forever." After that, Ye Han buried the two of them in his body again.In his arms, both hands were stroking their hair. They didn't say anything for a long time. When the two women saw this, they didn't say anything. Suddenly, the room fell into silence again, but under this silence, it was filled with Full of tenderness and sweetness. "Han'er, how are you doing during this time?" After a long time, Leng Ling broke away from Ye Han's arms and asked him with concern. Hearing this, Ye Han nodded quickly and said, "Well, I've been doing very well during this time. What about you, how are you doing during this time?" After hearing Ye Han's words, Yan Xin even smiled. He said: "Don't worry, everyone is taking good care of us at home during this period. Compared with you practicing alone outside, we are much better. But you, Brother Han, must have suffered a lot outside, right?" "Haha, what happened to Xin'er? Didn't you just call me husband? Why did you change your words now? Are you still angry at your husband?" Ye Han changed the subject with a smile. Hearing what Ye Han said, how could Yan Xin not know that he was deliberately talking about him? But in the current situation, he couldn't say anything to expose it, so he had to follow Ye Han's wishes, then shook his head and said: "What are you talking about, Mr. Xin'er? I wish I could call you Mr. Xin every day, but just in a moment of impatience, I called you Mr. That's wrong. Besides, Xin'er has never been angry with you, so why did your husband say this? " Hearing this, Ye Handang was speechless for a while, but here he suddenly heard a noise coming from outside. Come, so he let go of Yan Xin in his arms and walked slowly towards the door of the room. Seeing this, Leng Ling and the others hurriedly followed. Outside the door, in the courtyard, several servants of the Ye family were watching around the little fox with blue fur. As soon as Ye Han came out, he saw this scene and rushed over. The little fox surrounded in the courtyard was obviously Xiaoli. She had been resting in the courtyard because Ye Han had asked her not to wander around. However, she didn't want to attract the attention of these servants of the Ye family. The onlookers were at a loss for a moment. Seeing Ye Han come out at this moment, Xiaoli suddenly felt confident and rushed towards one of them, knocking the one underneath him to the ground. Then he jumped out of the person, escaped from the encirclement, and went straight to Ye Han. Seeing this, Ye Han felt dumbfounded, but he quickly picked up the little fox from the ground, and then shouted to the servants: "What are you doing, aren't you just a little fox? There's nothing good to see, why don't you get down quickly?" "As soon as Ye Han said this, the servants naturally retreated, but the little fox in his arms suddenly got angry and hummed at her with the power of his mind: "What do you mean, there is nothing to see, Brother Han is bullying people, Humph, I thought that Brother Han would not forget Xiaoli when you came back, but I didn¡¯t expect that just after you came back, you started to dislike Xiaoli!¡± As he said that, Xiaoli looked pitiful, and then he said: Turning around and walking towards the door, he saw Leng Ling and Yan Xin walking out of the room, so he hurriedly broke away from Ye Han's arms and ran towards the two girls. When Ye Han saw this, he was immediately startled and hurriedly followed him, but he didn't expect that Xiao Li had already jumped into Leng Ling's arms. Leng Ling was also shocked at first, but after realizing that Xiao Li had no ill intentions, he relaxed. Not only Instead of shaking her off, he stretched out his slender hand and gently stroked her head. Seeing that the little fox was so quiet, Ye Han quietly relaxed, but suddenly he heard the little fox's voice. He hurriedly concentrated and listened carefully, and then he heard the little fox murmuring softly: "Humph, I knew you could Random thoughts, do you really think that my little fox is the kind of person who doesn¡¯t know what to do?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± After sensing the little fox¡¯s thoughts, Ye Han suddenly felt sweating all over his body, and he walked towards Leng Ling in a hurry, and then he He smiled bitterly and said: "Ling'er, this is the little fox I wanted to catch in the foggy forest!" When he said this, Ye Han deliberately observed the heart of the little fox and realized that when the little fox heard this, he Shi felt a little angry suddenly, so he pretended not to notice and hurriedly snatched Xiaoli from Leng Ling's arms and held him in his arms. "Haha, Han'er's words are wrong. I asked you to catch her in the first place because you felt the aura of star energy on his body. There was no other intention!" Leng Ling smiled awkwardly when he saw this. Hearing this, Ye Han suddenly felt helpless, but Xiaoli was secretly laughing. He glanced at Ye Han quietly, then suddenly struggled and broke away from his arms, and then jumped into Yan Xin's arms. go. Seeing this, Yan Xin hurriedly stretched out her hand to help, then held it up in front of her eyes with both hands, looked at the little fox quietly, smiled and nodded for a long time, and said: "What a handsome little fox, sir. How did you find her? The Xingyuan aura on him looks like us! " "Sister, she smells so good, Xiaoli likes it so much!" Ye Han just wanted to explain, but he didn't expect the little fox to say this suddenly. After saying this, his face became even more embarrassed for a moment., but looking at the little fox again, he understood that he was almost fooled by the little fox. She smelled so good. When she was a human, she had no shortage of fragrance. ¡¾05¡¿¡¾Hundred Years of Destiny¡¿¡¾459¡¿¡¾Poisonous Fire Reappears¡¿ "Haha, let's not talk about this for now. Let's go see my parents. I have been away for so long and I haven't come back to see them!" Although Ye Han understood that he had been tricked by the little raccoon, he understood the little raccoon better. The reason why I was kidding myself was because I didn¡¯t want to prematurely reveal what happened a hundred years ago, so I had to change the topic! Yan Xin did not get a reply to his question, but he was not angry, nor did he continue to ask questions, because he understood that he would always know what he should know. Since Ye Han didn't want to explain it yet, it was not convenient for him to ask more questions. Seeing that the matter was successfully revealed, Ye Han was very relieved. At least, he now gained enough trust in front of his wife. In this way, he also avoided a lot of unnecessary trouble. After all, the matter of the Yanyun Secret Realm was very secretive. , and he didn't know how to explain it, so he could only choose to hide it because it was embarrassing. Husband and wife should not hide their secrets. Ye Han knew that if the two girls were pursuing him hard, he could not hide anything. Fortunately, they did not ask again, so he did not have to think about it. Method explanation. Xiaoli lay quietly in Yan Xin's arms and did not make any more trouble. Ye Han found this strange, but what happened next quickly made him lose his mind to worry about Xiaoli. There was a scream outside the room, His attention was instantly diverted. "No, it's on fire. Go put out the fire!" Not far from the door, a scream came, which not only interrupted Ye Han's thoughts, but also interrupted the calmness of Leng Ling and Yan Xin. When they heard that there was a fire in their home, they suddenly felt anxious. Seeing this, Ye Han was puzzled, so he hurriedly asked: "What's wrong? Isn't it just a fire? What's the fuss? Are we cultivators afraid of fire?" "My husband doesn't know something. In the past half month, the weather has suddenly become hot, and the entire Xingyuan City has suffered as a result. Houses in the city, large and small, are always on fire one after another. Moreover, the fires are also very strange. Ordinary water cannot extinguish them unless It¡¯s the cold energy of our cold cultivators!¡± Leng Ling heard this, although he was anxious, he had to explain. Hearing what Leng Ling said, Ye Han was shocked, but at that moment he also knew that it was not the time to get to the bottom of the matter. Solving the fire at home was the most important thing. For this reason, he did not pursue it any further. "Brother Han, Sister Ling didn't say anything, but I haven't noticed it yet. Now that she said this, I suddenly remembered that although the inflammation in Xingyuan City seems to be caused by the sun in the sky, it is actually caused by the sun in the sky. , but there are so many misunderstandings in this!" Suddenly, Xiaoli's voice came from his heart, interrupting Ye Han's thoughts again. Hearing this, Ye Han hurriedly asked Xiaoli telepathically: "What? You said the reason why the weather here is so hot is not because of the sun? Why is that? Have you noticed something is wrong with this Xingyuan City? " Hearing this, Xiaoli suddenly fell silent. After a while, he sighed softly: "This Xiaoli hasn't figured it out yet, but you should go to the place where the fire happened first. Maybe you can find the truth there! " " Well, let's go take a look now!" After hearing what Xiao Li said, Ye Han immediately nodded in agreement. Leng Ling and Yan Xin were both stunned when they saw this, and then heard Yan Xin's puzzled question. He said, "Ms. sir, why are you nodding your head?" Hearing this, Ye Han was suddenly startled. He smiled awkwardly and said, "No, I'm just wondering if there is another mystery behind this matter. It's already happened now." It's late autumn, why is the weather here hotter than in midsummer? " After hearing Ye Han's words, Leng Ling and Yan Xin were both stunned. Leng Ling then nodded and said, "Yes, this is indeed very strange. , This place was fine half a month ago, but in the past half month, this whole town has become like a fire. The residents in the city are afraid to go out except at night!" After Leng Ling said this Said, Ye Han was suddenly even more shocked. He had never encountered this kind of situation since he was a child. Now that it was happening, he didn't know how to explain it all, let alone how to solve it. "Okay, no matter what, let's go take a look. Maybe we can help a little bit!" After pondering for a while, he still couldn't find a breakthrough. Ye Han had no choice but to say to everyone. Hearing this, the two girls had no choice but to nod in agreement, and then left the room under the leadership of Ye Han. As soon as he left the door, the surrounding atmosphere became hot. Seeing this, Ye Han hurriedly turned around and came to Leng Ling. Without saying a word, he held her with his delicate hands, making Leng Ling feel even more uncomfortable. At this time, , but Ye Han had already used the Xinghan Jue technique to slowly introduce a stream of Xingyuan Qi into Leng Ling's body. As the Xingyuan Qi entered her body, Leng Ling felt a chill all over her body. The original feeling of heat disappeared in an instant. At this point, she understood instantly that this was all due to Ye Han, but at this moment, he felt strange. This Ye HanWhen did you actually have such strong star energy? Could it be "Han'er, have you already refined the star essence in your body?" Thinking of this, Leng Ling couldn't help but have a look of joy on his face. He quickly turned his hand, yanked his arm, and asked . Ye Han smiled noncommittally, but didn't say much. Instead, he turned around and slowly came to Yan Xin's side. He also held her arm, but at this moment, he suddenly let it go. , and then said with an embarrassed smile: "I almost forgot, you are a cultivator of the fire system, you are not afraid of the heat!" After saying that, he turned around again and continued to walk forward, but at this time, Xiaoli suddenly snorted, "Brother Han is biased, so help them, help me. Have you forgotten that I am also a practitioner of the cold element? I am also afraid of heat!" Hearing this, Ye Han suddenly smiled bitterly, and then He then said: "Silly little Li, can you stop fussing about it now? With your cultivation level, not to mention the heat, even a hotter place will not have any impact on you!" Xiao Li heard this , was speechless for a moment, and said no more, Ye Han took this opportunity and did not dare to neglect it, and hurriedly walked towards the courtyard that became bustling due to the fire! "That's not right, why is the smell here so weird?" Not long after leaving, Ye Han felt something was wrong with the surrounding breath, so he muttered to himself heartily. "No, Brother Han, if I guessed correctly, this should be a century-old poisonous fire!" Ye Han was thinking deeply when suddenly Xiaoli's voice came. After hearing what Xiaoli said, Ye Han was shocked. Qingyun had encountered this hundred-year-old poison before fighting against the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon. This poisonous fire came from the hottest sun in the world. Once it appeared, Unless it is something extremely cold in the world, it cannot be removed at all. "Ling'er, I heard from you that there have been several similar fire incidents in Xingyuan City in the past half month. I wonder who solved them in the end?" Thinking of this, Ye Han quickly turned around and asked Leng Ling road. Hearing this, Leng Ling suddenly showed a look of embarrassment on his face. After hesitating for a while, he smiled and said, "My lord, if I tell you that I resolved all these issues, will you blame me?" After Leng Ling said this, Ye Han naturally understood that the previous fire incidents were all resolved by Leng Ling. This was originally a good thing, but now that Leng Ling is pregnant, it is not suitable to use Hanling Jade at all, and this Hanling Jade He was the only one who could restrain the poisonous fire. In this case, Leng Ling must have used jade. What she was worried about now was that she would blame him, saying that he did not care about the safety of the fetus in his belly. At first, Ye Han was really blaming him, but after thinking about it, if he hadn't been out for the past three months, he wouldn't have bothered Leng Ling to take action, so he quickly gave up. He wanted to blame Leng Ling. "Okay, I won't blame you, but now even if you use Hanling Jade, you can't solve this disaster. It seems that this matter is very difficult!" After thinking about this, Ye Han suddenly felt deeply. He took a breath and then said. Hearing this, Leng Ling felt helpless for a moment. As Ye Han said, he had thought about solving this matter completely before, but it had been half a month and he still had not found a solution. Ye Han seemed to understand Leng Ling's painstaking efforts, so he smiled and said: "Don't worry, now that I'm back, leave everything to me. Believe me, there will be a solution!" When saying this, Ye Han Han already had a plan in mind. Since Leng Ling's Cold Spirit Jade Stone couldn't solve the problem, he couldn't repeat his old tricks. But now he already has the Yanhan Jade Flute, and all the effects of the Jade Flute have been exhausted. If it is turned on, then he can try this to see if he can remove the poisonous fire. With that said, a group of three people and a little fox had arrived at the place where the fire broke out. It turned out that the place where the fire broke out was a library in the family. There were many martial arts and skills in it, so everyone in the Ye family knew how to So anxious. However, being anxious now is obviously of no use. When Ye Han and others arrived, the entire library had been completely burned, leaving only some ashes and some unburned wood. Looking at the scene in front of him, Ye Han couldn't help feeling helpless. This hundred-year poisonous fire is a rare occurrence in a hundred years. The last time the poisonous fire appeared, it heralded the birth of the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon. What about this time? Is this a foreshadowing this time? Thinking that it was not far away when the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon broke its seal, Ye Han also believed in his heart that the poisonous fire this time was a sign that the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon was about to be born. Therefore, not only did he want to In order to solve the problem of poisonous fire, we also have to worry about the sun and moon demon. "Han'er, are you back?" Just when Ye Han was frowning, a familiar voice came, and then a group of Ye family servants came from not far away.They walked slowly closer, and in front of those Ye family servants was obviously the clan leader Ye Hong. ps: The new update time is implemented for the first time, three updates today. ¡¾05¡¿¡¾Hundred Years of Destiny¡¿¡¾460¡¿¡¾Use Xiao to Reduce Calamity¡¿ "Father!" Seeing Ye Hong walking towards this side, Leng Ling and Yan Xin hurriedly turned around and bowed to him, but Ye Han hurriedly went up to him, stood in front of him for a short while, and then also turned to him. He shouted with his hands raised. Seeing Ye Han return safely, Ye Hong had already forgotten the purpose of his trip and focused entirely on the son he had never thought about. Now seeing Ye Han like this, he hurriedly stepped forward and straightened his body. , and then asked: "Han'er, is it really you? Are you back?" When Ye Han heard this, he was stunned. What happened to his father today? Why do you act so excited when you see yourself? It's like he hasn't seen his son in a hundred years? "Father, what's wrong with you today?" Ye Han, still feeling something strange, asked subconsciously. Hearing this, a happy smile suddenly appeared on Ye Hong's face. He quickly shook his head and said, "It's nothing. I really miss you as a father after seeing you leave for such a long time. Now that I see you returning safely, what's wrong with my father?" "Excited!" Even a fool could see that Ye Hong was excited, but Ye Han didn't believe Ye Hong's words at the moment. It was okay to be excited, but he had never seen his father so excited, so he couldn't help but feel very strange. "Father, let's talk about it later. Let's take a look here first. The entire library is just gone!" Although it felt strange, Ye Han had to put this feeling aside for the time being, and then pointed out He said about the library that was burned to ashes. After hearing Ye Han's words, Ye Hong was stunned. Then he remembered that the purpose of his trip was just for this library. Unexpectedly, he suddenly saw his son returning here, and for a moment he forgot about the business. Now that Ye Han had mentioned something, he couldn't help but feel a little embarrassed. "Oh, this is not the first time we have encountered this situation. I don't know what happened. In just half a month, these strange things happened in the whole town!" After calming down his emotions, Ye Hong said this Then he sighed! Hearing this, Ye Han was stunned for a moment. After a while, he nodded and said, "Ling'er and the others have already told the children what their father said. Now I think we should find a solution first." "Oh, it's useless. We can't solve this situation. Let's not solve it now. We can't even understand the whole story!" After hearing Ye Han's words, Ye Hong said Another sigh and said. Hearing this, Ye Han suddenly fell silent, his eyes suddenly turned, and then he stared closely at the charred ruins. After being silent for a long time, he nodded and said: "It seems that this is really the result of a century-old poisonous fire." ! " As soon as Ye Han said this, everyone present looked surprised. Only Ye Hong had a look of horror on his face. He stared at Ye Han for a long time, and when he saw Ye Han nodded at him, he said in shock: "A hundred years of poisonous fire? Isn't that a disaster that only occurs within a hundred years?" Ye Han nodded, then smiled bitterly and said: "It seems that our Xingyuan City deserves this disaster. If I guessed correctly, now we are so far away The last hundred years of poisonous fire happened just over a hundred years ago! "Han'er, what is going on?" After listening to the conversation between the father and son, Leng Ling was surprised. There was no abnormal feeling, but Yan Xin asked with a puzzled look on his face. Hearing this, Ye Han was just about to explain when he heard Ye Hong suddenly sigh and said: "It is rumored that there is a kind of magical fire on this Yuanqi Continent. This fire originates from the sun and will come to it every hundred years." On this Yuanqi Continent, because wherever the fire went it was bound to be burned, so it was later called the 'hundred-year poisonous fire'. Now that I heard Han'er talk about it, I remembered that when I was still young, your Grandpa once told me about it!¡± After hearing Ye Hong¡¯s explanation, although there were still many people present who didn¡¯t understand, most people still understood a little bit, but relatively speaking, Ye Han knew more. , this century-old poisonous fire appeared a hundred years ago. Qingyun used his powerful cultivation to resolve it. And his grandfather Ye Tiannai was the elder of Yanyun Sect, so he naturally knew about it. However, in his memory, Qingyun relied on the cold energy of four nine-star cold jade to resolve the century-old poisonous fire. But now, although these four jade jade exist, there are only three owners. , and everyone's cultivation is seriously insufficient. It is obviously not feasible to use this to detoxify the poisonous fire. "Oh, what a disaster. This poisonous fire is so vicious. It seems that there are very few people in this world who can resolve it. I really don't know when it will recede. It seems that our Xingyuan City will have to There's no way to escape this disaster!" Knowing that this was caused by a century-old poisonous fire, Ye Hong had no countermeasures and could only feel sorry for others! Seeing this, Ye Hong hurriedly shook his head and smiled bitterly: "Father, there is no need to be so anxious. Since someone was able to resolve this hundred-year poisonous fire a hundred years ago, there must be such a person today."? Don¡¯t worry, leave all this to your child, he will take care of it! " Hearing this, Ye Hongdun was stunned for a moment, but he quickly came to his senses. He shook his head helplessly and smiled bitterly: "Oh, Han'er, I know you don't want me to worry about you, but this hundred years of poisonous fire is so bad. It's so violent, how can you resolve it with your own strength? Hearing this, Ye Han had a look of confidence on his face, and then said: "The mountain man has his own clever plan. Father, just believe Han'er this time. Go back and wait for the news. I will definitely report this matter to him before dark." Get rid of! " After hearing what Ye Han said so confidently, Ye Hong was stunned. Not only Ye Hong was stunned, but Leng Ling and Yan Xin were also stunned. At the same time, each of them had a look of disbelief. They knew very well that , Ye Han's current cultivation level is no higher than the Nascent Soul realm. Let me ask, how can he solve the problem that many people with stronger cultivation levels are helpless? "Let's go, you all go back, I am the only one here." ,Let's go back! "Seeing that no one wanted to believe him, Ye Han suddenly felt bitter in his heart. Now he had a way but could not let others know about it, but these people were unwilling to leave, which made him feel even more embarrassed. Seeing this situation, Ye Han could only I can turn to Leng Ling for help, hoping that she can believe in me, and at the same time, I hope that she can persuade her father to leave, so that I can use it to my heart's content. Regardless of whether the disaster can be truly resolved, at least I can give it a try. Whether it succeeds or not, we can only leave it to fate. With this thought, Ye Han slowly walked to Leng Ling and whispered to him: "Ling'er, I want to ask you to do something for me. Please persuade them all to leave. Please, I'm afraid you are the only one who can do it here. Do you believe that you can do it as a husband? " "Haha, Han'er, although what you said this time is a bit too much, Ling'er is still willing to believe you. Don't worry, just leave everything to me. I hope you can really turn this century-old poisonous fire Disaster resolved! "Leng Ling smiled hurriedly after hearing this. After saying that, Leng Ling slowly came to Ye Hong, smiled at him and said: "Father, can you give Han'er a chance? Let him try. Maybe he has other ways to solve this problem? " As soon as Leng Ling said this, Ye Hong suddenly fell into silence. Seeing this, Yan Xin also hurriedly walked over. While holding Leng Ling's arm, he nodded and said: "Yes, father-in-law, Han'er has always been very hiding. Deep, maybe he can find a way to deal with the century-old poisonous fire. Don't forget, he can turn danger into good luck everywhere! "Seeing the two women working together, Ye Handun also felt comforted. He originally thought that Yan Xin would object, but he didn't expect that he would actually do this. She was completely different from the eldest lady of the Yan family whom he met for the first time. Although Her appearance has not changed, but she has matured a lot. Ye Hong couldn't resist these two people, so he had no choice but to nod in agreement, and then ordered the servants present to leave first, and then he left slowly, Leng Ling. Seeing that the matter was done, Yan Xin stayed for a while and turned to leave. Seeing this, Ye Han hurriedly shouted to the two of them: "Ma'am, please stay. My husband is here and I still need your help!" " Two ladies, Ye Han's words caused the two ladies to stop and turn around slowly. Their faces were also filled with a hint of shyness. Seeing this, Ye Han hurriedly stepped forward to greet them. He took each person's delicate hand with both hands, and then He smiled and said: "The two ladies cannot leave, otherwise, my husband will not be able to exert his full strength! " After hearing what Ye Han said, the two girls were even more shy. Seeing the shy look of the two girls, like two flowers, Ye Han's heart skipped a beat, but he soon recovered, and then let go of the two girls. When they saw Ye Han taking out the jade flute, the two women immediately restrained their shyness and looked at Ye Han with a serious face. Ye Han shook his head hurriedly. He smiled bitterly and said: "Don't be nervous, I have everything under control. Your mission is to prevent anyone from peeking. Remember, this matter is confidential and must not be known to outsiders. " "Oh, sir, don't worry, as long as Sister Ling and I are here, no one can peek! "Hearing Ye Han say this, Leng Ling smiled, and then nodded towards Leng Ling, while putting on a cautious look, looking around, very conscientious. Seeing this, Ye Han had no choice but to shake his head and gave a wry smile, and then began to use the Xinghan Jue technique, suddenly injecting his own vitality into the Yanhan jade flute, and then gave a light drink, and suddenly jumped into the air. Arriving above the ruins of the Library Pavilion, Ye Han launched the Wind Control Flying Technique, insisting on not letting himself fall. Then he suddenly punched out the jade flute in his hand, and the vitality in the flute instantly turned into a faint seal, and suddenly hit the ruins below. Seeing the Seal Jue smashing into the ruins, Ye Han took a deep breath. Suddenly, he fell back to where he was, and then used another Seal Jue with one hand to drive him into the ruins. , and then put the jade flute back into storage.In admiration, he clapped his hands and said: "Done!" ¡¾05¡¿¡¾Hundred Years of Destiny¡¿¡¾461¡¿¡¾Ye Zhai Arrangement¡¿ "This" Looking at Ye Han's every move, until he stopped, Leng Ling and Yan Xin both looked shocked. In their impression, Ye Han's knowledge of battle tactics was very superficial, but now Everything made them unable to believe that people who knew nothing about formations in the past could actually arrange them so easily, and this formation was a bit difficult to understand even for people like them who were familiar with formations. Ye Han seemed to have already guessed that the two women would be so shocked. After setting up the formation, he quietly came to the two of them. Seeing that the two of them were really shocked, he hurriedly smiled and said: "What's the matter, madams?" "Are you satisfied with your husband's formation?" After saying that, Ye Han wanted to accept the praise, but after a long time, he heard Leng Ling suddenly ask: "Are you really Han'er?" After hearing Leng Ling's words, Ye Han suddenly felt a little angry. It was so frustrating that his wife was still doubting his authenticity even after he had been back for so long. "How can Ling'er say this? You and I are just a husband and wife, don't you even recognize me?" In desperation, Ye Han asked with a wry smile. Hearing this, Leng Ling hesitated immediately. After a while, he suddenly smiled and said, "Okay, sir, don't be angry. Ling'er will apologize to you right now. Ling'er won't dare to do it anymore!" See Leng Ling In this way, Ye Han was stunned for a moment, and said with a forced smile: "Haha, okay Ling'er, I don't mean to blame you. After all, I feel a lot of changes when I come back this time, let alone you? However, I have something I don¡¯t understand. Why did you doubt me just now, but now you choose to believe me?¡± Hearing this, Leng Ling was stunned for a moment, then he smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°Haha, Han¡¯er, have you forgotten? You have the same cold spirit jade as me. Just from this, I can identify you as Han'er, my husband-in-law, Leng Ling!" "Well, with your words, I can rest assured! , otherwise I really don¡¯t know how to explain it to you!¡± Hearing Leng Ling¡¯s words, Ye Han finally felt relieved. This time when he went out for training, too many things happened. At this time, it was really hard for him to Find a way to explain. At this moment, the Yan system also walked over with a smile, looked at Leng Ling, and then at Ye Han, then took Ye Han's arm and said with a smile: "Okay, now that my identity has been confirmed, Now that there is a way to verify it, you don¡¯t have to worry about identifying the wrong person in the future, right?¡± Hearing this, Ye Han nodded hurriedly and said, ¡°Well, Xin¡¯er is right. With this inheritance of star life, you and I will have the same identity. It¡¯s unique in the world. If we encounter this kind of problem again in the future, it will be much easier to solve it.¡± At this time, the two girls and Ye Han solved the problem that should not have existed, and the relationship between the couple increased invisibly! Many, but no one noticed this change, even Ye Han and the two girls, but this change continued to develop invisibly. "Brother Han, you still have time to be warm and fragrant here. Haven't you noticed that the hot air around here has become more intense?" While Ye Han and the two women were resolving everything, the little fox's voice came out Came in at the right time. With this reminder from the little fox, Ye Han was startled. He had been immersed in Wen Yu's embrace and had not noticed the changes around him. But at this moment, he suddenly felt that, just as the little fox said, the surroundings were originally The hot air, which was still relatively thin, suddenly became much stronger. "No, Xin'er, take Ling'er away quickly and leave Xiaoli behind to help me. Hurry, it will be bad if it's too late!" Feeling this, Ye Han hurriedly let go of the two girls in his arms and soon held Yan Xin in his arms. The little raccoon in the middle snatched it away, and then shouted at Yan Xin. Hearing what Ye Han said, it was obvious that the situation was not optimistic. Yan Xin wanted to stay and help Ye Han, but she heard Ye Han shout again: "Why are you dawdling, leave quickly, staying here will get in the way, get out of here quickly! " Ye Han's words were so intense that Yan Xin couldn't help but be shocked by it. He had no idea in his mind for a while. The same was true for Leng Ling. He had never seen Ye Han be so nervous. In this way, he was originally She was so calm when things happened, but she was confused. As if sensing the situation of the two girls, Ye Han didn't care much, and suddenly formed seals with his palms. When the seal was formed, he hit the two girls without hesitation. When the two girls saw this, they didn't know how to dodge. Seeing a flash in front of his eyes, he had already left the place. In a hurry, Ye Han used the method of evasion that he had never dared to use, and sent the two girls away. Then he put the little fox on the ground gently, and then said to her: "If I didn't guess, If I'm wrong, this should be the backlash of the centuries-old poisonous fire. Xiaoli, it's time to fight side by side with me!" When Xiaoli heard this, he suddenly laughed and said, "Look at what you said, we have never been side by side before! Have you fought before? Don¡¯t forget, during the battle in the Beast Yuan Mountains, you and I had already joined forces to fight against the enemy.We have experienced it, so, this can only be said to be you and I joining forces again to fight against the enemy! " After hearing what the little fox said, Ye Han almost fainted. This is nothing. Now the situation is so critical. Seeing that the Ye family is about to suffer a disaster, this little fox is still in the mood to correct his mistakes. " Although He was furious, but Ye Han didn't have the time to worry about all this. Regardless of Xiaoli's decision, he had already started to use it. First, he used the Wind Control Flying Technique to soar into the sky and stood above the Ye family's mansion. Then Yuxiao He took action again and used two seals in succession, hitting the east and west sides of Ye's mansion. When the little fox saw this, he didn't dare to neglect. He quickly spread out his body and jumped to Ye Han's side, carrying him on his back. With their backs facing each other, they immediately followed Ye Han's example and used two vitality seals one after another, taking four seals from the north and south sides of Ye's residence. Ye Han flicked the jade flute in his hand into the air. Throwing it directly above the Ye family, he immediately jumped up physically and mentally, and quickly arrived directly under the jade flute. At the same time, Xiao Li also quickly came under the jade flute, and stood back to back with Ye Han again. After that, Ye Han's figure suddenly jumped up, and then he waved his palms suddenly, and two seals were fired again, and they were divided into the east and west sides, but this time, the seals did not fall on the ground on both sides. , but in the sky, which was still several feet above the ground. Xiao Li also used the double seal technique in her dream, hitting the north and south sides again, but with this display, the double seal also fell in the air and did not fall. On the ground. The two of them completed their eight seals, and then they saw Ye Han's body leaping towards the direction of the Yanhan Jade Flute, while the little fox's figure suddenly escaped downwards and landed on the ground. Ye Han jumped to the side of the jade flute, and was not in a hurry to pick it up. Instead, he suddenly used a seal to slam it into the jade flute. At the same time, although the little fox fell to the ground, it did not have any damage. Xianyi, but his body suddenly flashed and fled towards the east. When Xiao Li left, Ye Han reached out to hold the jade flute, and then suddenly stretched out his body and rose up to the sky. Yuan, then his figure suddenly turned upside down, with his head on his feet and his flute in front, and he suddenly fell downwards. While he was falling, Ye Han's other hand was not idle, and he could only hold it with one hand. Yuxiao's other hand suddenly formed a seal. Before the person fell, the seal hit the ground. The seal instantly hit the ground, making a loud bang, and then saw a tiny crack in the ground. From the gap, a stream of clear water rose up into the sky with a roar, rushing towards the position where Ye Han fell. Seeing this clear stream, Ye Han was immediately overjoyed, and hurriedly changed his body shape and plunged the jade flute into the water column. Immediately, both palms were empty, and the two seals had already been formed. When the entire jade flute was surrounded by the clear stream, the two seals were driven into the clear stream, and the two seals gathered Ye Han's innate power. Due to the cold air, as soon as the seal entered the water, the water column turned into an icicle, sealing all the Yanhan jade flutes into the icicle. Seeing this, Ye Han stopped his body and fell to the ground. Then he raised his head and looked at Yanhan Yuxiao, who was banned by the icicles. After a while, he smiled bitterly and said: "Yuxiao, Yuxiao, now I haven't been able to resolve the poisonous fire for hundreds of years, and I need to use your power to suppress it again." Day, when the century-old poisonous fire has disappeared, I will come and take you away! " After saying that, Ye Han formed seals with both palms again, and then he jumped up again and fled towards the courtyard in the distance. When he reached the top of the courtyard, he suddenly punched out the seals with both palms and headed towards that Hitting the place where Yuxiao was banned, with a whoosh, the two seals quickly came to a position three feet away from the jade flute, and then stopped, and then the two seals suddenly dispersed and turned into a knot of vitality. The world enveloped the entire place. After doing this, Ye Han clapped his hands, and then slowly fell to the top of the house, sitting upright and entering into a posture of regulating his breath, no longer caring about the hundred years. On the other hand, after the little fox left, he found Leng Ling and Yan Xin in a quiet place. After taking a closer look, he realized that the place where he and the two girls were. The little fox is not good at talking to others in the forbidden area of ??the Ye family. She was surrounded by two girls asking questions. She felt extremely aggrieved for a while. Now her cultivation is damaged and she cannot be like the seventh-level Yuan. He spoke like a beast, but could understand human speech. He was like a bullied little fox. Fortunately, the two women came to regret and soon realized that they were not in the right place and should not speak to an evil person. The little fox asked many questions, such as why Ye Han became so powerful, what happened these days, etc. When the two women stopped, the little fox could finally take a breath, but even though he got the two women's attention. She understood, but she was not satisfied, so she glared at the two girls from time to time, but the two girls seemed to have never seen this., the little fox was even more angry. ¡¾05¡¿¡¾Hundred Years of Destiny¡¿¡¾462¡¿¡¾First Formation of the Barrier¡¿ Taking advantage of the moment when the two girls were relaxed, Xiaoli rushed out of the room and came to the open space in the Ye family's forbidden area. He looked at the sky in the distance, hesitated for a while, and then murmured softly: "With this star essence, With this strange formation, the Ye family can be safe for a while!" At this time, Leng Ling and Yan Xin also followed, obviously feeling that the surrounding climate was no longer as hot as before, and they were even more shocked. In shock, Leng Ling murmured subconsciously: "Could this be caused by the formation arranged by Han'er?" Upon hearing this, Xiaoli wanted to explain, but knew that he could not communicate with these two people, so he had no choice but to explain. Next, he could only remain silent, but Yan Xin was also shocked by everything in front of him, and also murmured: "It seems that Han'er has really done it, he has finally become stronger!" After that, Yan Xin's eyes He inadvertently looked at Leng Ling, and Leng Ling happened to look at her as well. For a moment, the two women looked at each other with shy expressions on their faces. Obviously, both of them were very pleased with Ye Han's change. . Seeing these two people like this, Xiao Li couldn't help but sigh in her heart, thinking that she was also a human body at the beginning, but now she has lost it again. Things in this world are really unpredictable, but if you think about it carefully, everything she has done is for her own benefit. Master, then she will be satisfied. "I don't know how Brother Han is doing now, no, I have to go back and take a look!" Suddenly, the shy look on Yan Xin's face suddenly faded, and a look of worry inadvertently overshadowed everything else. After hearing what Yan Xin said, Leng Ling suddenly became worried. Yes, he was now sent to the forbidden area of ??the Ye family. He was in peace and quiet, but he almost forgot about Ye Han, who fought to the death to resolve the century-old poisonous fire. , what should we do if something happens to him? Xiao Li naturally heard Yan Xin's words, but she couldn't help but think to herself: "Brother Han has used such a powerful formation, and at least his energy will be depleted at this moment. If he doesn't recover in time, the situation will be really bad! " Thinking of this, the worry in Xiaoli's heart was no less than that of the two women, and he didn't care much. He exhaled a faint cold energy, wrapped the two women in it while they were not paying attention, and then jumped up As soon as she got up, she disappeared into the sky, and the two girls, led by her, disappeared into the forbidden area of ??the Ye family. Ye Han was sitting on the roof. Since he had already solved the danger of poisonous fire, he had no distracting thoughts at the moment. However, this time his energy was consumed too much and he could not recover for a while. The sky was about to darken. But he has not yet recovered 20% of his strength. "It seems that we can't fully recover now. I'd better go and see how Ling'er and the others are doing!" With a long sigh, Ye Han slowly stood up, jumped back to the ground, then looked at the sky again, and murmured Said to himself. At this moment, a familiar breath came from the sky. Ye Han quickly turned his eyes and saw two blue light curtains coming towards him. After taking a closer look, he saw clearly that it was Xiaoli. He was flying towards him with Leng Ling and Yan Xin. Seeing this situation, Ye Handun felt helpless and smiled bitterly at them who were getting closer and closer: "Little Li, Little Li, didn't I tell you not to bring them here? Why are you disobedient?" With that said, Xiaoli had already landed on the ground, and at the same time removed the protective shield of vitality around Leng Ling and Yan Xin. Leng Ling and Yan Xin felt relieved when they saw that Ye Han was safe and sound, so they rushed forward. . Ye Han opened his arms and hugged the two girls who were rushing towards him. He stroked their jade backs with both hands, but said nothing. The two girls were too worried about Ye Han's safety. Don't know how to speak. The little fox, on the other hand, saw Ye Han hugging the two girls and completely forgot about himself. He felt aggrieved in his heart, so he walked quietly towards the end of the courtyard without staying too long. Feeling the change in Xiaoli's heart, Ye Han couldn't help feeling helpless, but seeing her leaving quietly again, he didn't know what to do for a moment. However, at this moment, he did not chase after him, but continued to hug the two girls. No words for a long time. It was late at night, and the crisis of the Ye family was lifted. The patriarch Ye Hong was naturally the happiest person in the family, and the excitement of the servants in the clan was not weak. After all, they were all servants and could not talk about it. What kind of cultivation is there? Such hot weather is nothing more than the biggest blow to them. But now that everything has become a thing of the past, how can they not feel more excited? Under the cover of night, the lights of the Ye family were as bright as day. Taking advantage of the end of the crisis today and Ye's return after a long absence, the clan leader held a big banquet, one to welcome Ye Han and wash away the dust, and the other to celebrate the family's return. Overcame the embarrassment once and for all. However, because these are family affairs of the Ye family, the participants in this banquet were only members of the Ye family and no outsiders participated. However, in this way, it became a topic of discussion for many people in Xingyuan City after dinner. Everyone was talking about it. Guess, there is someone in the Ye family after all?What kind of happy event would lead to such an important banquet? Ye Han, the protagonist, was not present at the Ye family's banquet. At this time, he was in his room talking to his wife and children about the pain of missing each other after a long separation, and at the same time, he was also completely venting the joy of reunion. Sitting on the edge of the bed, Ye Han hugged the two girls in his arms. However, he did not speak at this moment, but was thinking about today's events in his heart. The poisonous fire seemed to have been completely resolved. But that was not the case. If he hadn't used Yanhan Jade Xiao to temporarily suppress the poisonous fire, then everything might not be so optimistic. Besides, now that the Ye family's crisis has been resolved, the crisis in the entire Xingyuan City has not been touched. In other words, an incident similar to the poisonous fire attack will not happen in the Ye family in a short time, but the entire Xingyuan City has. Still surviving in this crisis, you may be harmed by the century-old poisonous fire anytime and anywhere. "Forget it, the current plan is to wait until the child in your belly, Ling'er, is born, before we can jointly deal with the crisis of this century-old poisonous fire!" After a long time, Ye Han murmured softly. Leng Ling listened and said with a smile: "My husband is thinking about Ling'er. This is not a bad thing, but is it really okay to put the lives of the entire city at risk just for Ling'er?" "Nothing is wrong. I, Ye Han, am just a person now. Maybe I will be extraordinary in the future, but at least now I am still an ordinary person. I also have my own selfish motives, so don't say these words again in the future. Okay?" Ye Han became a little excited when he heard this and hurriedly spoke. After hearing Ye Han's words, Leng Ling couldn't help but feel shocked. How could this Han'er have changed so much from three months ago? It gave people the impression that he was still a bit cowardly at the beginning, but now, in his bones, There is a domineering force that is invisible. Although this domineering force has not yet been fully revealed, it is showing up inadvertently. Similarly, Yan Xin also had the same feeling as Leng Ling, but underneath this, they all secretly rejoiced in their hearts that Ye Han had finally grown up and truly become a man they could rely on. Seemingly feeling that his words were a bit excessive, Ye Han hurriedly stroked the hair of the two girls, and then said: "Okay, you all must remember that no matter what, we must live for ourselves. Unless we have to, we They are just ordinary people!" Hearing this, the two girls nodded quickly. Seeing this, Ye Han felt greatly relieved. He hugged the two girls again and remained silent, as if there was only one person left in the sky at this moment. Just the three of them. Suddenly, a burst of hurried footsteps came, and then a smiling voice came: "Master Han, I am hosting a banquet in Hanyun Pavilion to welcome you and wash away the dust. I have specially asked your servant to come and inform you so that you can come as soon as possible. Go to the banquet!" Hearing this, Ye Han was stunned. Although he was not familiar with this family, he also knew that Hanyun Pavilion had never existed. Why did the maid now say that his father held a banquet in Hanyun Pavilion? "Haha, Han'er, this Hanyun Pavilion is a pavilion specially prepared for you by my father-in-law. It was just completed a few days ago. Now that you are back, he will naturally have to clean up your dust. Besides, it¡¯s time to celebrate that the family crisis has been resolved today!" Seeing Ye Han's confused look, Leng Ling hurriedly laughed. "Oh?" Hearing Leng Ling's explanation, Ye Han suddenly understood and hurriedly ordered outside the room: "Okay, you go down first, I will be there soon!" The maid heard the sound, responded hurriedly, and turned around Walking towards the outside of the courtyard, hearing the footsteps getting further away, Leng Ling struggled out of Ye Han's arms, and then smiled and said: "Okay, we husband and wife still have plenty of time to get along, now that my father-in-law has come to invite me , I think we should go to Hanyun Pavilion first!" Hearing this, Ye Han could only sigh, half-armed Yan Xin and stood up from the bed, then let go of her and held her hand. With his slender hands, he walked over and took Leng Ling's slender hand, and then nodded, "Then let's go!" After saying that, Ye Han took the two girls and slowly walked outside the room. As they walked through the courtyard, He realized that Xiao Li had arrived in the courtyard at some point, so he took her with him and let Yan Xin hold her as they headed towards Hanyun Pavilion. Along the way, Ye Han held the two girls while admiring the surrounding scenery. Inadvertently, he recalled everything that happened when he returned home for the first time, and how he was full of resentment towards this family. But now, He felt a little nostalgic about this place again, and he couldn't help but sigh in his heart. While feeling emotional, he couldn't help but think of the four words "the world is impermanent" again. Naturally, what reminded him of these four words may not be the emotion he felt now. Aren't everything in the world unpredictable? Who would have thought that a person who was originally full of resentment towards his home would now feel nostalgic for this place? or? Even Ye Han himself had never thought of all this. ¡¾05¡¿¡¾Hundred Years of Destiny¡¿ ¡¾463¡¿¡¾Banquet Trivia¡¿ Not far behind the Ye family meeting hall, there was originally a wide garden, but now, a large hall stands on it. Under the light of the stars in the dark night, three large characters appear above the door of the hall. These three characters , obviously "Hanyun Pavilion"! Although it was already late at night, the entire Hanyun Pavilion was invisibly exuding a prosperous atmosphere. Looking inside and outside the palace, there were people coming and going, and it was a happy scene. The banquet hosted by the patriarch himself was held there. This is held. When Ye Han and others arrived here, the banquet was almost ready. Some of the unimportant servants had already left one after another. The rest were still useful, such as the maids who served tea and poured water. Seeing that Ye Han and the other three people had arrived in front of the main hall with a little fox, some servants could not hide it and came out to greet them, while several others continued to complete unfinished tasks. Only one person reported to the clan leader. The arrival of Ye Han and others. Surrounded by the servants, Ye Han and others slowly entered the hall. Before approaching, Ye Han's eyes inadvertently fell on the three characters on the door, and a wry smile emerged in his heart. "Han'er, you're finally here!" Seeing Ye Han enter the hall, Ye Hong also happened to come over. When the father and son met, Ye Han didn't feel any surprise, but Ye Hong suddenly smiled happily. . Ye Han nodded, looked around, and found that his mother was also in the hall, so he let go of the two daughters and walked alone towards where Ye's mother was. Although Ye's mother was also in the palace at the moment, she was supervising people to carry out the final preparations for the banquet. She did not notice Ye Han's arrival for a while. Ye Han walked slowly and was not in a hurry to say hello. When he arrived, Ye Han arrived After her mother passed away, she shouted to her: "Mother!" Hearing the sound, Ye's mother hurriedly turned around and saw that it was Ye Han calling her, so she hurriedly put down her work and handed it to a servant, and then Slowly walked to Ye Han and said with a smile: "Han'er, you're here!" "Haha, just let them do these things, how can you bother the mother to do it herself? In order to provide the child with wind, and How can a child bear the hardship of his mother?" Ye Han nodded and then smiled. Hearing this, Ye's mother immediately shook her head. At this moment, Ye Hong had also walked over. Seeing that mother and son were polite to each other, she couldn't help but smile and said: "You two are a family, why are you still like this?" "What about seeing someone outside?" "My husband, what you said is wrong. I'm not making a fuss with Han'er, so why did I become someone outside?" After hearing what Ye Hong said, Mother Ye didn't agree. Happy, he shook his head and smiled bitterly. Ye Han smiled and said nothing. Seeing Leng Ling and others following him, he hurriedly walked over, supported Leng Ling, and then smiled and said: "Ling'er, you are pregnant now. If you feel tired, If so, I will call you my husband, and I will send you back to rest!" Hearing this, a blush appeared on Leng Ling's face, and he immediately rolled his eyes at Ye Han and said, "My husband, you don't believe Ling'er anymore. " After hearing this, Ye Han quickly shook his head and said, "How could it be? The one I trust most is you, Ling'er. You can't accuse me wrongly. Besides, aren't I worried about you?" As soon as Han said this, Leng Ling became even more shy, but Yan Xin glared at Ye Han with dissatisfaction and a sour look. When Ye Han saw this, he felt embarrassed and hurriedly stretched out his hand to pull her into his arms. , pinched her face, and then smiled and said: "Why, our Xin'er is still jealous of her sister?" After hearing Ye Han's words, Yan Xin hurriedly let out a coquettish voice and said: "No, not at all. My husband knows how to bully Xin'er!" Hearing this, Ye Han felt embarrassed and said with a smile: "Okay, now that everything is ready, let's stop standing here and sit down together!" Then, he opened his hands, took the two girls in his arms and slowly walked towards a dining table. Ye Hong and Ye Mu saw the scene where Ye Han and his wife had sex just now, and each had a little embarrassment on their faces. At the same time, they couldn't help but think together: "Han'er has changed a lot since he came back this time!" Thinking, Without much hesitation, the two of them walked hand in hand in the direction Ye Han left! Ye Han came to the second seat, first helped Leng Ling sit down, and then personally placed Yan Xin in the third seat. Then he hugged the little fox and came to the first seat. Sat down. Because Hanyun Pavilion is hosting a banquet for many members of the clan today, the decoration of the main hall is also unusual. The seats in the hall are naturally reserved for the patriarch and his wife, and the tables in the hall are lined up along both sides until the end of the main hall. end. As the main figure of this banquet and the son of the clan leader, Ye Han should sit in the first position. From him down, Leng Ling and Yan Xin each occupy the second and third seats. It is a seat for some elites in the clan.?. On the other side, starting with the four elders of the family, arranged in order from oldest to youngest, followed by some slightly more famous elders in the clan, therefore, the entire hall was divided into two, and one was for young people. The world of human beings, on the other hand, is the territory of the elderly. Ye Han and the great elder faced each other from a distance, but they never looked at each other. Instead, his eyes followed Leng Ling's direction and looked at the young elites of the family. The cultivation level of each elite in that family should not be underestimated. , he couldn't help but feel a little pleased. At least, this family, with the existence of these people now, should at least be regarded as a family at the end of the first-rate family, surpassing the extreme of a second-rate family. Thinking of this, Ye Han couldn't help but smile bitterly. Leng Ling leaned closer. Hearing Ye Han's bitter smile, he was stunned for a moment, and then asked in confusion: "Han'er, what are you thinking about?" Hearing this, Ye Han said Han hurriedly shook his head and said: "Oh, it's nothing. I'm just happy to see how far the family has developed!" Ye Han originally wanted to say that he would leave the family to go out for experience in the future, but thinking about it, he had just come back. , but said he wanted to leave, which was always a bit bad, so he could only use excuses to cover it up. Leng Ling didn't suspect anything when he heard the words. Instead, he was a little fox, lying quietly in Ye Han's arms. At this moment, after hearing Ye Han's unintentional words, he couldn't help but snorted: "Brother Han is lying, you obviously want to After Sister Ling gave birth to the child, she set off to find the owners of the other four Nine-Star Spiritual Jade! "The words of the little fox revealed Ye Han's thoughts. In desperation, Ye Han had no choice but to say no more, but used his heart to express his thoughts. Zhi Sheng smiled at Xiaoli and said: "It seems that this spiritual communication is still inconvenient. You can tell what I want as soon as you find out. However, you are right. If I want to bring together the people of the Nine Stars inheritance, I must Find the owners of the other four spiritual jades!" Xiaoli stopped talking when he heard this. At this time, many tables in the main hall were no longer vacant. All the people who were supposed to come had already arrived, and the servants also started to come. The palace was busy with people serving food and serving wine and pouring wine. Ye Han, on the other hand, felt bored at this time. Although most of the reasons for this banquet were his own, he really didn't like this kind of scene. It was only a last resort that he could participate in the family competition. The bustling environment may not have been objectionable to Ye Han in the past, but now, after knowing that he has a heavy responsibility, he feels impatient to see this kind of situation again. Or he was forced by the environment. Not only did Ye Han ignore everyone present, but he didn't even look at the clan leader Ye Hong. He only glanced at Leng Ling occasionally, and spent the rest of the time pouring drinks on the table. of fine wine. From time to time, the whole pot of wine was drunk by him. Leng Ling looked on, feeling helpless for a moment. However, watching Ye Han drink like this, she couldn't help but recall that when she was in Lieyuan City, if If Ye Han hadn't been drunk and the coldness in his body had not been affected, then I might not be able to become his wife now! Naturally, between the gains and losses, she also understood that the gains were much greater than the losses. Although Ye Han had many unfavorable measures for her at the beginning, in the end, the two finally became a couple, a couple who truly loved each other. Feeling that Leng Ling was looking at him, Ye Han hurriedly turned his head, smiled at him, and then started to pick up the wine bottle and pour himself wine. But at this moment, he realized that the wine in the wine bottle had been After pouring all the wine, he had no choice but to shout to the maid beside him: "Go and get me another jug ??of wine!" Upon hearing this, the maid hurriedly trotted away, and soon trotted back with an extra bottle in her hand. After handing the wine jug to Ye Han, she returned to where she was and continued to wait for the mission. After Ye Han got the wine pot, he no longer cared about anything else and continued to drink the wine in the pot. Of course, while pouring the wine, he did not forget to look at Leng Ling a few more times. Obviously, at this time, he did not I forgot about those times when I was a drunkard, and I felt ashamed and cold for it. "Ling'er, I'm sorry. It was all my fault that caused you to suffer so much for no reason!" Maybe he was drunk. Thinking of that time, Ye Han felt even more ashamed of Leng Ling, so he couldn't help but murmur. murmured. Hearing Ye Han's muttering inadvertently, Leng Ling couldn't help but tremble in his heart. He stared at Ye Han blankly for a while, then slowly stood up. Unexpectedly, there was a handkerchief in his hand, and he came to Ye Han. Next to him, he reached out his hand and gently wiped away the remaining wine from the corner of his mouth! Unexpectedly, Leng Ling had just wiped the drink from the corner of Ye Han's mouth and was about to retract his hand when Ye Han suddenly held her delicate hand and murmured again: "Ling'er, can you forgive me?" Leng Ling was stunned when he heard the words. He turned around to look at Ye Hong and Ye Mu, and then looked around the hall. He found that everyone in the hall was looking at him. He was at a loss and turned his head back. Subconsciously, he nodded towards Ye Han and took out his delicate hand to avoid being hurt.People have lost their etiquette in front of their eyes. However, Ye Han held his hands tightly and suddenly seemed to have a lot more strength. Leng Ling's struggle not only failed to break away, but Ye Han took advantage of it and aimed at her slender hands. , kissed him! ¡¾05¡¿¡¾Hundred Years of Destiny¡¿¡¾464¡¿¡¾Night of Return¡¿ "Brother Han, look, everyone is looking at us. Can you let go of Ling'er first!" Embarrassed, the situation was out of control, Leng Ling felt embarrassed in his heart. He tried to break free, but still couldn't. So he had to ask Ye Han subconsciously. As soon as Leng Ling said these words, Ye Han was really obedient and released her hand without any hesitation. Leng Ling felt a little relaxed when he saw this, but Ye Han suddenly sighed and said: "Oh, I You know that my sin is unforgivable, so it¡¯s understandable that you won¡¯t forgive me!¡± After saying that, he picked up the wine bottle on the table again and continued to drink. Leng Ling saw it and couldn¡¯t bear it. He quickly grabbed the wine bottle, then hugged his arm tightly with both hands, shook his head and said, "No, Han'er, Ling'er has never complained about you. Please don't say that, okay?" Ye Han smiled. He smiled, said nothing, and stopped trying to grab the jug. He just stared at Leng Ling in a daze. Time seemed to have stopped completely at this moment. However, in the hearts of Ye Han and Leng Ling, time seemed to flow back to the time when Lie was At the time of Yuancheng. "Ahem Han'er, what's wrong with you, you got drunk so quickly?" Suddenly, Ye Hong slowly stood up from the front seat and said with a half smile while walking towards Ye Hanxing. Ye Han did not pay attention to Ye Hong's actions. At this moment, his eyes were already fixed on Leng Ling. At this moment, Yan Xin also hurriedly walked over and saw Ye Han looking at Leng Ling blankly. For a moment, I had no idea. As for the little fox, she had already escaped from Ye Han's arms when she realized something was wrong. Now seeing Yan Xin approaching, she rushed into her arms without hesitation. Yan Xin felt extremely embarrassed. Now that Xiao Li was being disturbed like this, the embarrassment in his heart was reduced a lot, but he just didn't understand Ye Han's behavior tonight. Knowing that something was not good, Ye's mother also hurriedly came over and stood beside Ye Hong. Seeing Ye Han's situation, she hurriedly asked Ye Hong: "Ms. sir, what's wrong with Han'er? How can he drink?" "You're so drunk?" "Ah, it hurts, my head hurts!" At this moment, Ye Han suddenly shook off Leng Ling's hand, then held his head with both hands and jumped towards the empty space in the hall. , and then fell to the ground again, struggling with pain on his face. "Han'er" "Brother Han" Seeing Ye Han's sudden behavior, Leng Ling and others were shocked and hurriedly followed. However, at this moment, Ye Han suddenly stood up from the ground and glanced at Leng Ling suddenly turned his eyes, looked at Yan Xin, and then ran towards Yan Xin. Yan Xin was startled when she saw this, and rushed forward to stop him, but she didn't expect Ye Han to be too fast. For a moment, she didn't even have a chance to dodge, and was forcefully hugged into Ye Han's arms. middle. "Brother Han, please let me go!" Yan Xin suddenly became anxious when Ye Han hugged her hard in front of everyone, and tried to struggle, but to no avail, she could only plead. Ye Han ignored Yan Xin's plea and was about to push him down. At this moment, a blue shadow flashed past, and the two of them suddenly separated. Looking along the blue shadow, Xiaoli's figure suddenly appeared in front of everyone. at the moment. As for Ye Han, when he was separated from Yan Xin, he fainted. Seeing this, Xiaoli didn't dare to neglect, and hurriedly sprayed out a stream of vitality to cover Ye Han's body, and then stabilized his body. Seeing this, Yan Xin hurriedly rushed over and supported Ye Han. "Brother Han, what's wrong with you? Wake up!" Seeing that Ye Han was unconscious, Yan Xin became even more anxious and called out twice. However, his call obviously had no effect on the unconscious Ye Han. As a result, she had no choice but to turn her attention to Xiaoli. Seeing Yan Xin looking at her, Xiaoli shook her head hastily. She didn't know whether she was saying not to worry, or that Ye Han was fine, or that she didn't know either. Yanxin had no choice but to know that Xiaoli was not good at talking to others, so she had to tell him again. His eyes moved back to Ye Han. "Xin'er, let's send him back to his room first!" Leng Ling made a decision immediately. Although she didn't know how Ye Han was doing at the moment, her reason told her that she would only know everything when Ye Han woke up. For this reason, she sent him back to his room to rest. That's the first thing. Yan Xin didn't hesitate after hearing the words, and hurriedly picked up Ye Han and rushed out of the hall. Seeing this, Leng Ling hurriedly said to Ye Hong and Ye Mu: "Don't worry, I think Han'er should It's because she was too tired when casting spells and setting up the formation. I'll go back and take a look!" After saying that, without waiting for the two to respond, she slowly walked towards the outside of the hall. Seeing this, Ye Mu said, He hurriedly shouted to her: "Ling'er, you go and take a look first. We still have some things to deal with. We will come after we deal with the things here!" Hearing this, Leng Ling did not look back, and soon he was gone. Walked out of the main hall door and disappeared from everyone's sight! As Leng Ling left, bursts of sighs suddenly came from the hall, and the patriarch Ye Hong said helplessly.??, I had no choice but to sit here and explain to the elites of the clan who came to attend the banquet. On the other side, Yan Xin quickly returned to the room with Ye Han in her arms and put Ye Han on the bed. Then she sat by the bed and looked at him quietly, not knowing what to do for a moment. Soon, Leng Ling also walked in. Seeing Yan Xin's nervous look, he hurriedly walked over and comforted her: "Xin'er, don't worry too much. I think Han'er is acting like this now because he was resolving the century-old poisonous fire." That's why he was accidentally invaded by poisonous fire!" Hearing what Leng Ling said, Yan Xinden felt a lot more relieved, but soon she asked more anxiously: "In that case, what about us? What should we do now? As a cultivator of the cold element, Brother Han is in a very serious situation when he is invaded by this extremely flaming energy. You have forgotten that he had a similar experience in the past. If it is not resolved in time, , then wouldn¡¯t he have to suffer that kind of pain again?¡± When Leng Ling heard this, he hesitated. After a long time, he suddenly smiled again, looked at Yan Xin with a meaningful look, and then said with a smile: ¡°Xin What you said is true. Han'er suffered this way back then. Not only Han'er, but you, Sister Ling and I, too." Leng Ling paused again, and then continued: "However, Don¡¯t forget, even though we all suffered this kind of suffering in the past, we were able to resolve it in the end. Even if Han¡¯er encounters this problem again, we will definitely be able to resolve it after hearing what Leng Ling said! After saying this, Yan Xin suddenly felt happy and asked hurriedly: "Sister, after hearing what you said, have you thought of a way to save Brother Han? Please tell me, what should we do to help him resolve the poisonous fire in his body?" "Ahem" As soon as Yan Xin said this, Leng Ling coughed twice, pondered for a while, then smiled awkwardly and said: "Actually, the method is very simple, as long as I have you!" As he spoke, Leng Ling suddenly stopped talking. When Yan Xin saw this, he became anxious again. He stood up and walked over, took her arm, shook her and begged: "Good sister, please tell me quickly, what do you want?" Only then can we help Brother Han!" Seeing Yan Xin being so anxious, Leng Ling had no choice but to nod his head and said: "Well, in that case, let me tell you that Brother Han and I encountered this situation at the same time. situation, so we just need to resolve each other, but the situation today is a little different, and the methods are naturally different. I don¡¯t know if you are willing to" Before Leng Ling finished speaking, Yan Xin clicked without hesitation. He nodded and said: "Don't worry, as long as it can help Brother Han relieve his pain, I am willing to do anything. Sister Ling, please tell me quickly!" In desperation, Ling Ling had no choice but to nod and smile bitterly: "Okay, tell the truth. You know, Han'er and I could relieve the torment of inflammation through mutual restraint, but now Han'er is the only one suffering from this torment. Therefore, if we want to help him, there is only one way, and that is to remove the heat from his body. The inflammation was absorbed, but during the absorption process, you felt an unusual burning sensation on each other, so you took off your clothes." At this point, Leng Ling paused again, and then continued: "But now we can do it. In this case, you are the only one. You are a cultivator of the fire system. If you absorb this fire energy, it may be better for you. So, as long as you are willing, Han'er will no longer have to suffer this fire power. The suffering! " After listening to Leng Ling's words, Yan Xin couldn't help but have a blush on her face. She quickly turned her head away and glanced at Ye Han. Then she hesitated a little, and finally nodded and said with a bitter smile: "It seems. This is the only thing we can do now, but if we do this, I'm afraid we will have to ask my sister to help us protect the law. Don't let anyone know, otherwise" Leng Ling nodded when he heard this and said: "You can do this. Don't worry, you just need to help Han'er properly, and I will make arrangements for the other things! " After saying that, Leng Ling slowly walked out of the room, leaving Yan Xin and the unconscious Ye Han in the room. Xiaoli followed Leng Ling. Although he didn't say anything, he understood what was going to happen next. Whatever happened, he followed Leng Ling and left the room. Now, Yan Xin and Leng Ling were the only two people left in the room. Facing Ye Han, Yan Xin couldn't help but smile bitterly, and at the same time he felt sad. She felt embarrassed, so her face was already covered with red clouds. After hesitating for a long time, she calmed down, walked slowly to the bed, sat down, and looked at Ye Han quietly, without knowing it for a moment. How to act? A long time passed, and Yan Xin still did nothing. At this time, Ye Han seemed to be eroded by the poisonous fire again, and his whole body began to sweat. At the same time, his face looked painful, and his hands and feet kept struggling. It was very painful. Feeling that time should not be delayed, Yan Xin had no choice but to harden her mind and slowly take off her clothes. Then she slowly climbed onto the bed, reached out to take off Ye Han's clothes, and then everythingEverything was shrouded in darkness, and the lights in the room were instantly extinguished! ¡¾05¡¿¡¾Hundred Years of Destiny¡¿ ¡¾465¡¿¡¾Great Increase in Cultivation¡¿ The next day, the first ray of sunshine in the morning shone on the earth. Ye Han opened his eyes from his deep sleep. His head felt a little heavy, so he hurriedly patted the back of his head and felt the smell of alcohol coming from his sleeves. He suddenly heard the sound of last night. Drinking a lot of wine by yourself. However, after much thought, he couldn't figure it out. Although he didn't like drinking very much, his ability to drink was not bad. Why did he get drunk after just drinking two bottles of wine last night? The more he thought about it, the more confused he became. Ye Han hurriedly wanted to get up from the bed, but at this moment, he suddenly felt that there was a woman lying in his arms. When he looked carefully, he saw that this woman was not someone else, but Yan. Xin. Leng Ling was not aware of the fact that Ye Han was awake at all, but Ye Han was looking at Yan Xin in a daze at this moment. He had not come back to his senses for a long time. Then, Yan Xin seemed to feel something strange and hurriedly opened his eyes. "Xin'er, you" Seeing Yan Xin wake up, Ye Han calmed down and asked her with an embarrassed look. Hearing this, Yan Xin immediately remembered what happened last night, and quickly opened the quilt and took a look. Immediately, her face suddenly turned red, and she smiled awkwardly and said, "I'm fine, don't think about it!" Hearing this! , Ye Han suddenly burst into a wry smile, followed Yan Xin's example, lifted the quilt a little, took a look inside, and then smiled with a meaningful look on his face: "Oh, is everything okay?" Ye Han asked knowingly. , was very irritating. After Yan Xin heard this, the shy look on his face suddenly turned into anger. He glared at Ye Han, and then said angrily: "Brother Han knows how to bully Xin'er, I'll explain it to you." To get rid of the pain of poisonous fire, you Huh! I don't care anymore!" After hearing Yan Xin's words, Ye Han was suddenly startled, and hurriedly hugged the Yan element in his arms, and then asked: "Xin'er, tell me quickly, what happened? Why did I suddenly faint?" Yan Xin was stunned when he heard this. After a long time, he sighed and said, "You are really not afraid of death. The poisonous fire that has invaded your body for hundreds of years has not been properly resolved. You drank so much wine last night, which caused the backlash of the poisonous fire. You almost lost your life. If it weren¡¯t for me" Speaking of this, Yan Xin suddenly hesitated. When Ye Han saw this, he already understood that he must have been backfired by the poisonous fire and fell into a coma. Then it was Yan Xin who took action and saved himself from danger. After thinking about this matter, Ye Han couldn't help but feel concerned about Yan Xin, and said hurriedly: "How is it? After I fell into coma last night, I didn't do anything to you, right?" After saying that, he reached out to lift the quilt and opened it for Yan Xin. Xin checked her body. When Yan Xin saw this, he immediately became anxious and hurriedly pulled the quilt to cover him. He then glared at Ye Han and said coquettishly: "What else do you want to do to me?" Ye Han smiled. , he didn't really do anything, but he inadvertently touched it under the quilt, which made Yan Xin stare repeatedly, but he snickered, making Yan Xin not know what to say for a moment. At this time, the door of the room was suddenly pushed open, and Leng Ling walked in from the outside with a smile on his face. When he saw Ye Han and Yan Xin lying on the bed hugging each other, he smiled hurriedly and said: "Giggle, giggle, you two Why aren't you getting up yet? Do you want to" As he spoke, Leng Ling deliberately stopped, leaving the two of them with a chance to daydream. Then he came to the bedside, put away all the clothes that had fallen to the floor, and then put She put it on the bedside. After doing this, she smiled at the two people on the bed and said, "You'd better get up first. My parents-in-law will summon us later!" After saying that, she rushed to stand next to the bed again. He got up, walked slowly to the window, stretched out his hand to open the window, then turned back, smiled at Ye Han and said, "Did Haner have a good rest last night?" "Me? Of course I had a good rest. , I just don¡¯t know if Xin¡¯er has a good rest!¡± Ye Han nodded hurriedly when he heard this, then looked at Yan Xin again and replied with a smile. When Yan Xin heard this, the blush that had just been suppressed on her face rushed up to her cheeks again. She glared at Ye Han, and then said angrily to Leng Ling: "Sister, you know how to make fun of others. Wait until one day I catch you and Han." Brother, why don't I make fun of you, huh!" Yan Xin's half-coquettish look was so cute that Ye Han couldn't help but tremble in his heart. At the same time, he couldn't help but compare it to the one he saw in the misty cloud secret realm. After comparing the woman who looked like her, it was immediately clear that the two were not the same kind of people at all! Hearing this, Leng Ling hurriedly smiled and said: "Okay, my good sister, don't worry about it so much. I'm not asking you to do anything. Isn't it just to absorb the poisonous fire for Brother Han?" After listening to Leng Ling's words, , Yan Xin's face suddenly turned even crimson, but Ye Han couldn't help but feel cold sweat. What nonsense were these two talking about? They sounded serious, but in fact they were deliberately making people think. Embarrassment instantly filled every place in the room. Soon, Leng Ling suddenly exclaimed: "Xin'er?Youyour cultivation, when did your cultivation actually enter the three realms of Yuanhun? " After hearing Leng Ling's exclamation, Yan Xin hurriedly closed his eyes and quietly observed the changes in his body for a while. He felt that the vitality in his body had improved a lot unknowingly, and a look of joy suddenly appeared on his face. Then he asked with a puzzled look on his face: "Yeah, what's going on? " Leng Ling was stunned when he heard this, and his eyes immediately fell on Ye Han. When Ye Han saw this, he immediately understood the reason, so he smiled and said: "What else can happen? It's just that! " "ah? " Yan Xin was even more puzzled when he heard this. He quickly looked at Ye Han. When he saw his face like this, he understood a lot. His face suddenly turned red again, and then he glared fiercely. Ye Han turned his head. Seeing this, Ye Han walked over with a smile, put his hand on her shoulder, and saw her turning around, looking at her face blankly, and then smiled for a while. Said: "Okay Xin'er, you and I are both husband and wife now, why should we feel embarrassed about this matter? " "Humph, I won't talk to you anymore, it's like this every time! "After listening to Ye Han's words, Yan Xin didn't appreciate it at all. She glared at him again, and then turned around again, unwilling to face Ye Han. Seeing this, the strength in Ye Han's hand suddenly increased greatly, and he hurriedly stopped him, Then his head suddenly lowered and he kissed her lips silently. Yan Xinden was shocked by Ye Han's sudden kiss. Not only did he not think about resisting for a while, but he actually had some thoughts of catering. Come on, Han'er, it's getting late, let's get ready and don't make a fool of ourselves again, otherwise the face of the parents-in-law will be lost! Seeing that Ye Han still refused to let go of Yan Xin, Leng Ling hurriedly stepped forward and smiled bitterly at him. After hearing Leng Ling's words, Ye Han was stunned for a moment, hurriedly released Yan Xin, and then faced Leng Ling again. Ling subconsciously asked: "Ling'er, what do you mean? Could it be that I did something I shouldn't have done when I was drunk yesterday? " Hearing this, Leng Ling nodded hurriedly, but Yan Xin suddenly snorted: "Huh, what's more, if the little fox hadn't stopped me, you almost would have bullied Xin'er! " "bully you? How could I bully you? "Hearing this, Ye Han suddenly felt confused and asked hurriedly. Yan Xin snorted again when he heard the words, but said nothing more. He just glanced at Leng Ling, and then shook his head helplessly. Said: "Forget it, everything is in the past now, besides, you didn't bully me much, just pretend that nothing happened! " Ye Han heard the words of nature. After he was drunk last night, he must have done something he shouldn't have done. It's just that Yan Xin didn't want to say it. In desperation, he had no choice but to ask no more questions, but he was thinking in his heart, since you guys I don¡¯t want to say it, I will just ask Xiaoli myself when the time comes. However, even though he has this idea, Ye Han is slightly worried. Now that the little fox is missing, he has to go to see his father immediately. This will be embarrassing. Although he didn't know all this yet, Leng Ling walked over with a smile, took Ye Han's arm and said, "Okay, Han'er, what sister Xin'er said is not unreasonable. You did it yesterday. No matter what happened to her, can't we just pretend that this didn't happen? " Ye Han suddenly smiled bitterly when he heard this, shook his head and said: "Since you don't want to say it, I don't have to force it. But since this matter has happened, I will never give up on the investigation, although I don't have much respect for this family. There is a lot of affection, but you can¡¯t embarrass your parents! " After saying that, he smiled again, took Leng Ling's arm, walked over and took Yan Xin's arm, and then smiled and said: "Okay, let's put this matter aside for now, let's go see our father. Don't keep them waiting! " After Ye Han finished speaking, he was about to leave. Yan Xin quickly let go of his hand, stopped, and then walked towards the dressing table. As he walked, he said, "Wait a moment, I'd better comb my hair first. , it would be unseemly to meet the parents-in-law like this! " After saying that, she came to the dressing table and sat down. She gently picked up the jade comb on the table and started to comb her hair in front of the mirror. When Ye Han saw this, he suddenly thought that after what happened last night, he had not yet combed his hair. He had time to tidy up his clothes, but seeing Yan Xin so alert at this moment, he couldn't help but sigh, turned to Leng Ling and smiled bitterly: "Ling'er, wait here for a while, I have to go and tidy up! " After saying that, he walked towards the dressing table. At this time, Yan Xin was alone at the dressing table. When he saw him coming, he turned around and continued to comb his hair. He asked with a smile: "What, Brother Han, what are you doing? Do you want to dress up too? " Ye Han immediately smiled when he heard this, nodded and said: "Yes, don't forget, you used your energy to detoxify the poisonous fire for me last night, and I was also one of the participants! "When he spoke, Ye Han's face was full of joking, becauseYan Xin quickly heard the ambiguity in his words, so she glared at him, turned her head back, and ignored her. ¡¾05¡¿¡¾Hundred Years of Destiny¡¿ ¡¾466¡¿¡¾Amazing Theory¡¿ "Hahahaha!" Ye Han couldn't help laughing when he saw this, and then he reached out to Yan Xin and snatched the jade comb from her hand without hesitation. Yan Xin turned around and asked : "What are you doing?" Ye Han smiled and said nothing. After getting the jade comb, he began to comb Yan Xin's unfinished hair. Seeing this, Yan Xin couldn't say anything for a while, but in her heart Suddenly full of warmth. After a while, Ye Han stopped combing, then bent down and took a look in the mirror on the dressing table. Seeing the satisfied look on Yan Xin's face in the mirror, he immediately smiled and said, "Xin'er is getting more and more beautiful now." "Everyone should have a love for beauty, and Ye Han is no exception. When he saw Yan Xin, he couldn't help but feel a little relieved, although he was willing to love him deeply no matter what the situation. women, but they prefer to be beautiful. After hearing Ye Han's compliments, Yan Xin couldn't help but laugh, and then suddenly asked with a serious face: "Brother Han, tell Xin'er the truth, if one day Xin'er is no longer beautiful "No, my Xin'er will always be so beautiful, and I will always love you deeply!" Before Yan Xin finished speaking, Ye Han hurriedly shook his head and said, with the same serious look on his face. Hearing this, a look of relief suddenly appeared on Yan Xin's face. She quickly stood up and suddenly embraced Ye Han's words. At the same time, she smiled and said, "Well, Xin'er believes that Brother Han, you will always love Xin." Damn it!" Ye Han nodded, and after a while he released her from his arms, then walked directly to the dressing table and sat on the stool. Yan Xin was stunned when he saw this. Ye Han was busy at this time. Turning around, he smiled at her and said, "What's wrong? Why don't you come over and dress your husband up?" "Oh!" Yan Xin nodded hurriedly after hearing this, walked over and stood there. Behind Ye Han, he slowly held Ye Han's hair hanging behind him, and then began to comb it slowly. Yan Xin stood behind the door and looked at the two people in front of the dressing table quietly. A look of happiness appeared on her face unconsciously. Seeing that her husband and wife were getting along so harmoniously, Ye Hanwai The two of them were so good, so she was satisfied. As if he felt what Leng Ling was thinking, Ye Han inadvertently glanced at her through the dressing mirror. Seeing the happy look on her face, he felt a burst of emotion in his heart. Qingyun cherished Luyan a hundred years ago, but now But he had hurt her again and again. Fortunately, everything has turned around now, otherwise he might regret it for the rest of his life. After knowing everything that happened a hundred years ago, Ye Han always had this thought in his mind. A hundred years ago, Qingyun could protect his woman at all costs, so why couldn't he do the same? However, every time he thinks about this, he feels a sense of loss about his own cultivation. Not to mention comparing himself with Qingyun back then, I am afraid that he cannot even compare to his 100%. Therefore, under this situation, he began to think about when he could truly become a strong man. Not to mention dealing with the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon in the future, at least he should not let his woman be hurt again. ah! "Okay, Brother Han, do you think Xin'er's combing looks good for you?" Ye Han was thinking blankly, but Yan Xin suddenly put the jade comb back on the dressing table and smiled at him in a daze. Ye Han woke up immediately after hearing this, looked at himself in the mirror, then nodded with a smile and said: "Xin'er is not only good-looking, but also good at grooming. How can I, Ye Han, marry such a wife in this life?" "Where's the regret?" "Humph, Brother Han is making fun of Xin'er again!" After hearing Ye Han's words, Yan Xin naturally felt warm, but her words were unkind and she hurriedly shouted at Ye Han. Ye Han smiled, stood up suddenly, grabbed her waist, picked her up from the ground, and then slowly walked towards the door. Yan Xin screamed when he saw this, Then he started to struggle, but after struggling several times to no avail, he gave up the struggle. Seeing this scene, Leng Ling couldn't help but smile bitterly, then turned around and opened the door, opened the way for Ye Han, then stepped out of the door on his own and stood outside the room waiting for Ye Han to come out. Ye Han hugged Yan Xin and rushed out of the room quickly. He saw Leng Ling standing at the door and giving him a wry smile. Without thinking much, he smiled at her and said, "Don't be idle either!" After saying that, Ye Han suddenly flashed and came to Leng Ling's side. He stretched out his hand without hesitation and took her into his arms. Then with a little force of his arm, he hugged her whole body. stand up. Seeing this, before Leng Ling had time to dodge, he was picked up by Ye Han. He forgot to struggle for a moment, but suddenly thought of the fetus in his belly, so he shouted anxiously to Ye Han: "Han'er, let me go quickly." "Come down, don't get pregnant!" Ye Han knew he had made a mistake and rushed toPut it back on the ground, then smiled awkwardly and said: "Ling'er, I'm sorry, I was so excited just now that I almost forgot that you were pregnant!" As he said that, he put Yan Xin, who was holding his other arm, down. The ground, then came to Leng Ling again, squatted down, put his head on her obviously bulging belly, stayed there for a while, then nodded with a smile and said: "Fortunately, no I'll regret it later!" "It's good to know, why don't you be more careful in the future?" Leng Ling was angry and funny when he heard this. What he was laughing at was Ye Han's actions. He was angry, naturally because of what he said later. Ye Han nodded hurriedly when he heard this, stood up, and then smiled and said: "Okay, I understand, I will be careful in the future, but this is just before the child is born. When the child comes out, then I won't dare "Promise!" Otherwise, you'll be responsible for the fetal gas!" "Okay, okay, okay, I'll be responsible, okay? After I see my father, I'll go find some medicinal materials and make some tire-repairing elixirs for you. Medicine, is this okay?" Ye Han smiled immediately after hearing this. After saying that, Ye Han was about to leave, but Leng Ling suddenly asked: "Han'er, I heard you say that, you have learned the art of alchemy? That's not right, you are practicing cold-type skills. You can only It's used to make medicine, this elixir" After hearing this, Ye Han stopped in a hurry, turned around and was about to say something, when Yan Xin suddenly smiled sweetly and said: "Is it possible that my sister has forgotten, Xin'er also I can help. Xin'er's cultivation has improved a lot now, and she is also quite interested in the art of alchemy. As long as we join forces, can't we get this elixir? " "Haha, that's true!" After hearing this, Yan Xin said Leng Lingdun also understood, so he nodded and smiled. Unexpectedly, when Leng Ling said this, Ye Han shook his head in disapproval and said with a bitter smile: "Xin'er is a practitioner of the flame system and has the Yanling Jade in hand, so alchemy is not a problem, but The pill I want to refine now is for repairing fetuses. I don¡¯t think she can refine it yet, right?" Hearing this, Yan Xin was stunned for a moment, and then nodded quickly, but thinking about it, since she can't refine it, If you don¡¯t make it, then who can make an elixir? Thinking of this, she couldn't help but ask Ye Han: "Brother Han, since you said that Xin'er can't refine this tire-repairing elixir, why did you just say that you want to refine this kind of elixir? Could it be that? Do you know other alchemy masters?" Ye Han smiled immediately after hearing this, and then nodded noncommittally and said, "Do you think I, Ye Han, am a nonsense person? If I don't have a way to make alchemy, how can I do it? Make such a promise? " Yan Xin was speechless after hearing this. Thinking about it, although Ye Han usually teases her, he also behaves very seriously when it comes to serious matters. He is definitely not a person. People who talk nonsense. Thinking of this, Yan Xin couldn't help but be curious, and hurriedly asked: "In that case, I would like to see what kind of masters you hired to refine such wonderful elixirs? This is something that even I It¡¯s a top-grade elixir that even my father can¡¯t refine!¡± Ye Han smiled, looked up at the sky, and then sighed softly, saying: ¡°This person who can refine top-grade elixirs is rare in the world, but Don¡¯t forget, your husband and I are an omnipotent person, not to mention refining this top-grade elixir, even if it is a top-grade elixir, it will only take more effort!¡± In Qingyun¡¯s memory, Ye Han already understood that the alchemist who disappeared a hundred years ago was none other than Qingyun. When he was in the Beast Yuan Mountains, most of the things the little fox had with him about the alchemist were false, and only a few of them were false. The missing part is true. In fact, the alchemist didn't really go to the Beast Yuan Mountains. Everything was done by the little fox. Now that he knows this and has Qingyun's memory, he originally still couldn't understand many of the contents of the elixir book, but now he has fully understood it, and he has basically reached the level of perfection in the elixir technique. , the only difference from the original Qingyun is the heat. "Ah? Sir, can you also refine elixirs?" After hearing Ye Han's words, Leng Ling hurriedly exclaimed before Yan Xin could recover. Ye Han nodded subconsciously, glanced at Yan Xin, and saw that she also had a look of shock, so he smiled bitterly and said: "What's so strange about this? Is there anyone who stipulates that there are only cold cultivators in this world?" Can you make medicine? " Ye Han said it easily, but the two girls were confused. However, they soon recovered and saw that Ye Han looked sincere and didn't look like he was telling lies anymore, so they were even more surprised. When Ye Han saw this, he smiled bitterly again and said: "Okay, I will explain these things to you in detail in the future. Now we"Let's go meet my parents first!" " After saying that, Ye Han turned around and walked towards the end of the courtyard ¡¾05¡¿¡¾Hundred Years of Destiny¡¿¡¾467¡¿¡¾Nascent Soul Three Realms¡¿ "Wait!" Ye Han turned around to leave, but just as he turned around, he heard a shout from behind him. When he looked back, he saw Leng Ling looking at him like a monster. He felt strange for a moment. So he turned around and walked back. "What's wrong?" Returning to Leng Ling, Ye Han asked in confusion. Hearing this, Leng Ling was stunned for a moment, then looked at Ye Han, walked around him, and then said with a joyful smile: "Han'er, when did you actually advance to the level of Yuan Ying's three realms?" When you came back before, weren't you in the second realm of Nascent Soul?" Hearing this, Ye Han was stunned for a moment. He quickly closed his eyes and felt the changes in his body. Then he suddenly opened his eyes and nodded towards Leng Ling, saying: " It seems that he should be in the Yuanying Three Realms, but there is nothing to be happy about, right? " Thinking about it, there is really nothing to be happy about. My cultivation a hundred years ago was already in the Yuanshen realm, but now I only have the Yuanying Three Realms. Because, the difference between the two is not even a little bit. It is not known how long it will take to restore the cultivation level of the past. However, thinking about it from another perspective, Ye Han couldn't help but have an idea that he had had countless times. Since he could find the memories from a hundred years ago through hard work, why not make every effort to get his cultivation back now? Although he is no longer Qingyun, at least he shouldn't be worse than him, right? "Haha, brother Han, please don't be modest. You are already very powerful for being able to reach the Nascent Soul realm in such a short period of time!" Seeing Ye Han's silence, Yan Xin mistakenly thought that he was trying to improve her own cultivation. He was still not satisfied with the speed, so he comforted him. Ye Han smiled, walked towards Yan Xin, then deliberately lowered his head, whispered in his ear, but said in a voice that Leng Ling could hear: "Then you tell me, I am more powerful now. ? Or was it worse last night? " After hearing Ye Han's words, Leng Ling couldn't help laughing, but Yan Xin's face turned red. Ye Han could really say anything, but This time he asked a few times, he was unconscious last night, how could he be so powerful? Even if there is, it cannot be revealed. Although she thought so, Yan Xin had to glare at Ye Han and snorted: "Humph, you are starting to act rude again. If you do this again, Xin'er will really ignore you!" Hearing this, Ye Han hurriedly laughed, and then said: "Okay, Xin'er said that I am not serious, so I will wait until I am serious. Who told me that I was drunk last night and fell unconscious?" Ye Han's words were full of ambiguity. , Yan Xin could not hear it, and besides, Ye Han was looking at her with a joking face at the moment, which made her even more alert, and she quickly glared at him again, and then walked towards Leng Lingxing. "Well, this improvement in cultivation is just due to the influence of the hundred-year-old poisonous fire. It cannot be regarded as the result of my cultivation. I think we should not be happy!" After a while, Ye Han straightened his face and sighed. He said with a breath. Leng Ling nodded and said nothing, but Yan Xin suddenly smiled and said: "I think so. It seems that brother Han, your cultivation progress is indeed not satisfactory? Xin'er has improved a lot this time. "Yes, Xin'er is indeed the most powerful this time, is that okay?" Ye Han smiled hurriedly when he heard this, and then looked at Yan Xin with a joking look on his face. smiled. Hearing this, Yan Xin's face turned crimson again and she glared at Ye Han. Leng Ling also smiled and said, "Okay, can't you two just calm down? Don't always compete with each other. The worst thing is that you are so old and you are still arguing like two children!" After hearing Leng Ling's words, Ye Handen also felt embarrassed. Yes, he was no longer a child. Although his childhood Times were far from perfect, but that is all in the past! Thinking of this, Ye Han couldn't help but sigh and said nothing more. Seeing this, Leng Ling hurriedly walked over, took his arm and smiled and said: "I'm sorry, Ling'er just wanted to say that there was no other intention. You can "Don't think too much!" "Hehe, Ling'er, you don't have to explain this much to me. Can I still misunderstand you between us husband and wife? Besides, what you said is not wrong. We are all grown up now." You should act like an adult!" Ye Han heard this and knew that Leng Ling had misunderstood him, so he hurriedly explained. As he said that, he was thinking in his heart that he had really grown up now. Perhaps, the moment he found Qingyun's memory, he had fully grown up, because from then on, he truly understood the responsibilities he shouldered. heavy burden. After a while, Ye Han suddenly looked up and saw that it was already getting late and the sun was shining brightly in the sky. Then he took a long breath and said, "Okay, let's not think about anything now. Let's go and take a look." Let's see what father and others have to explain!" After that, he saidHe stretched out his hand to look at Leng Ling's waist, then took Yan Xin into his arms, and walked towards the other end of the courtyard. The clan leader summoned him. It was supposed to be in the meeting hall, but now, the situation is special, so the location was changed to After entering Hanyun Pavilion, naturally, the person summoned was Ye Han, who also had many connections. Furthermore, now that I think about it, the clan leader¡¯s summons was probably related to last night¡¯s banquet. Therefore, family members were bound to be present together, so Hanyun Pavilion became the best place for the summons. Ye Han knew that the situation was a bit tense, so he did not Dare to neglect. In Hanyun Pavilion, clan leader Ye Hong has already been sitting in the main hall, and the seats on both sides of the main hall that were filled last night are basically full. The only vacancies are those of Ye Han and his wife. seats. Ye Hongduan sat on the main hall, but his eyes were always looking towards the outside of the main hall. Seeing that it was always quiet outside, he couldn't help but sigh softly. Upon seeing this, Ye's mother smiled and said: "Master, don't be anxious, Han." He must be on the road now, rushing here in a hurry!" Hearing this, Ye Hong had no choice but to nod his head and said, "I hope so, today's matter is extremely important, otherwise I would We won¡¯t be in such a hurry to hold a family meeting!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry to keep you waiting for so long!¡± Suddenly, a familiar voice came, and then three figures appeared in front of the Hanyun Pavilion hall. , taking a closer look at these three people, it is obvious that they are Ye Han, Leng Ling, and Yan Xin that everyone has been waiting for. Ye Han could have used the Wind Controlling Flying Technique to get here faster, but he did not do so for three reasons. First, he did not believe that his parents would cause trouble for him because of that little thing last night. Second, he wanted to Take the opportunity to guess what the purpose of your parents is to find you this time. As for this third point, it was completely based on the formation of the first two reasons. When he thought about it, he had just solved the century-old poisonous fire incident for the Ye family yesterday, but other than that, the poisonous fire crisis in Xingyuan City But it was not lifted, so he believed that this meeting was caused by this. Therefore, this became the third reason why he came slowly. He wanted to figure out how to deal with these problems before arriving. If he wanted to go out to solve them now, he would naturally not be able to do it. After all, Yan Han Yuxiao is still suppressing the century-old poisonous fire in his family. Before the century-old poisonous fire has dissipated, Yuxiao must not be taken out. Otherwise, not to mention saving the residents of the city, even his family will be invaded by the poisonous fire again. For this reason, the first thing he wants to think about now is nothing else but how to find excuses to extend the time. Although this will have an impact on Xingyuan City, it is also a last resort. "Han'er, what's wrong with you?" Ye Hong was very relieved to see Ye Han arrive, but when he saw Ye Han's situation at this moment, he couldn't help but have a look of worry on his face, and hurriedly left his seat He stood up and walked towards the entrance of the hall. ? Looking closely at Ye Han, although he is standing at the gate now, he is being supported by Yan Xin and Leng Ling, and his face is pale, showing that he has been seriously injured. Seeing this situation, Ye Mu was suddenly startled and followed her with a worried look on her face. Together with Ye Han, she walked toward Ye Han and others. Seeing this, Ye Han suddenly sighed bitterly in his heart and said to himself: "Father, mother, I'm sorry, the situation is urgent. Although I don't want to deceive you, I have no choice but to make this decision. For Han'er and the whole family, you have to do this." Forgive Han'er! " Ye Hong and Ye Mu came over. Seeing Ye Han's condition, they were naturally worried. Looking at Ye Han's condition, the pain he endured was obviously extraordinary. Naturally, they didn't I know that all this is Ye Han's disguise. After obtaining Qingyun's memory, Ye Han had already become proficient in the art of disguise, and was much better than Leng Ling and Yan Xin. When these two women saw this, they were naturally shocked, and at the same time a little bit Difficult to accept. Yes, after all, Ye Han didn't know much about anything before, but since he came back this time, he not only controlled the century-old poisonous fire, but also claimed to know the art of elixirs. Not to mention, after all, the art of elixirs is still available to this day. It was not really shown, and the century-old poisonous fire was only controlled under extremely risky circumstances. However, what they saw now made them have to admit that Ye Han's skill of disguise was really amazing. He almost deceived the two of them at the beginning, and now, he didn't even show his face in front of his parents. Not even the slightest flaw. However, they also understand that their most important task now is not to do this, but to cooperate with Ye Han as much as possible to complete the scene, because they understand that if they do not cooperate as much as possible, it will definitely cause a lot of discomfort to Ye Han. Necessary trouble. ¡°As for Ye Han, now he doesn¡¯t really want to deceive his parents, but he wants to deceive the elites of the Ye family, becauseIn front of his mother, he could tell the truth in order to gain tolerance, but in front of these family elites, the result would be unpredictable! ¡¾05¡¿¡¾Hundred Years of Fate¡¿¡¾468¡¿¡¾Pretend to be injured¡¿ From what happened on the Xinyuan Festival, he already knew that although the family seemed peaceful and peaceful now, it was actually full of dangers. Although Ye Qiu, who originally wanted to rebel, was dead, Ye Di, who also had the intention of rebelling, was still there. In the human world. Moreover, in this family, there are inevitably some people hiding in the same den as Ye Di, so he knows that if he makes other excuses, he may not be able to convince them. If he really just sits back and does nothing, he will definitely Being taken advantage of by someone with ulterior motives to gain advantage from it. Therefore, he felt that he could not take the risk and it was not worth the risk. Therefore, in desperation, he could only choose to deceive everyone. As for his parents, he believed that as long as he explained everything clearly afterwards, they would also It is bound to not be pursued in this many. After calming down, Ye Han said in a weak voice to Ye Hong and Ye Mu: "Father, mother, the child was accidentally invaded by a century-old poisonous fire yesterday, so he was seriously injured. The injury has not yet recovered, so Hearing this, Mother Ye asked anxiously without waiting for him to finish: "Han'er, how do you feel now?" Ye Han smiled bitterly and was speechless, but Leng Ling seemed to be unable to hold on any longer and was busy. He sighed bitterly and said: "Han'erbecause of his serious injury, he has not been able to perform exercises in recent days. If he forced himself to perform exercises, his meridians would inevitably be severed!" After hearing Leng Ling's words, Ye Mu immediately became even more excited. He was anxious, but Ye Han couldn't help but think that Ling'er really knew how to make excuses. He had realized the Yuan Dao because of the reversed meridian. Now he could die no matter what, but he would not die because of the reversed meridian. ah! Ye's mother was anxious and at a loss. Ye Hong hurriedly said: "Han'er, you should go back and rest. If you have anything to do, wait until you are healed!" Ye Han nodded hurriedly when he heard this, and said with a wry smile: "I'm sorry. , Father, Han'er's injury is really too serious and there is no way to help you. Han'er will leave now and heal the injury as soon as possible. Then he can solve his father's problems. " "Go on, I will wait until you are healed. Let's talk about it later!" Ye Hong nodded quickly when he heard this, and then said to Yan Xin and Leng Ling: "You two, take good care of Han'er and don't let anything happen to him." Leng Ling and Yan Xin both nodded when they heard this! They nodded, and then glanced at Ye Han together. Seeing that he blinked secretly at him, he supported him and slowly walked out of the main hall Leaving Hanyun Pavilion, Ye Han and others Soon after, he returned to the room. After closing the door, Ye Han took a deep breath, stretched out his thumb at the two women, and then smiled and said: "The two ladies cooperated." It's just right. It seems that as long as the three of us work together, we will be invincible! " "Haha, sir, the situation is urgent now, and we don't want to see you in trouble, so we took this step. Don't forget, We even deceived our parents-in-law by doing this, it¡¯s still a bit too much!¡± Leng Ling burst out crying and laughing after hearing this. Ye Han nodded and said nothing more. Yan Xin suddenly smiled and said: "Brother Han, you are a patient in this family now. You can't go out in the near future. I don't know what you want to do during these days." "What?" "Me?" Ye Han hesitated after hearing this. After a while, he cast his gaze on Yan Xin and then said with a wicked smile: "What do you think I can do?" With my beloved wife by my side, do I have to worry about having nothing to do? " After hearing Ye Han's words, Yan Xin immediately understood what he was thinking, so she glared at him and didn't dare to say anything else, while Leng Ling at this time Suddenly he smiled sweetly and said: "This is none of my business. Don't forget, you promised me not to mess around before the child is born!" Ye Han smiled hurriedly when he heard this, and then turned his eyes to Yan Xin again, She looked at him and then laughed and said: "Hahahaha, it seems that you will have to work hard during this period, Xin'er!" Hearing this, Yanxin's face suddenly turned crimson, and Ye Han saw it. , couldn't help laughing again, and after a while, he said with a smile: "Xin'er, don't worry, I don't mean that!" "Ah? What do you mean?" Yan Xin heard this He immediately relaxed a little and asked hurriedly. After hesitating for a while, Ye Han slowly walked towards the window, came to the window, looked at the sky outside the window for a while, then turned back, smiled at Yan Xin and said, "Didn't I say that before? I want to refine some pills to repair the fetus for Ling Er, so I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to find some medicinal materials for making pills later!¡± ¡°Oh? Medicinal materials for making pills?¡± Hearing this, Yan Xin was stunned. , hurriedly walked over, came to Ye Han, and then said subconsciously. Ye Han nodded, hesitated for a while, and then said: "Yes, refining the elixir must require some medicinal materials."??, but you have to be careful. Now that I am seriously injured, I cannot use the medicinal materials at home casually. If someone finds out that these are medicinal materials for refining elixirs, the situation will not be good! " After listening to Ye Han's words, Yan Xindun also understood that now Ye Han was deceiving the entire family. Naturally, the medicinal materials of this family cannot be used casually. Except for some medicinal materials for healing injuries, they are not allowed to be withdrawn. Otherwise, it will definitely cause The tribesmen were suspicious. However, Yan Xin was a little worried. Since he couldn't get the medicinal materials from the family, he could only buy them on the street outside. If he did this, it would inevitably cause trouble among the family members. "Alright, Brother Han, please tell me what medicinal materials you need, and I will collect them for you!" "After hesitating for a while, Yan Xin finally decided not to worry about this, so he nodded towards Ye Han. After hearing Yan Xin's words, Ye Han also smiled, and then said: "Okay, I This will tell you the medicinal materials for refining the tire-repairing elixir. You can go find Xiaoli later. Some of the medicinal materials are special and you may not be able to recognize them easily, so let her go with you! " After saying that, Ye Han suddenly stretched out his right palm, and a seal was formed suddenly. Before Yan Xin could recover, he drove the seal into his forehead, and then slowly put away his palm. After doing this, Ye Han slowly walked to Leng Ling's side, reached out and gently stroked his belly, then turned around and smiled at Yan Xin: "There is no need to worry about this matter. , it seems that this child should not be born so soon! Hearing this, Yan Xin quickly looked at Leng Ling, but Leng Ling suddenly smiled and said, "Han'er, what do you mean by this?" Don't you still want him to be born soon? " Ye Han was stunned when he heard this, then shook his head helplessly and smiled bitterly: "What are you talking about, Ling'er? This child is half as good as mine. How can I not hope that he will be born soon? It's just that this child is staying quietly in your belly now, with no sign of being born yet! " "ah? How did you know? "After hearing Ye Han's words, Leng Ling was suddenly startled, looked at him in confusion, and then asked with a puzzled face. Ye Han smiled and did not answer. Seeing this, Leng Ling became even more curious. , and Yan Xin also walked over at this time, glanced at Leng Ling's belly, and then asked Ye Han with the same puzzled face: "Yes, I want to know too, Brother Han, how about you Tell us now! " "Haha, actually this is very simple, I just borrowed the power of Yuandao perception to perceive it! Seeing that the two women were looking at him so curiously, Ye Han had no choice but to smile and said. After receiving Ye Han's answer, the two women immediately believed it, but their eyes looking at Ye Han were even more full of curiosity. Leng Ling suddenly smiled bitterly and said: "Han'er, I really don't know what has happened to you during this period. It has only been just over two months, and three months have not yet been completed. You have changed too much. Bar? Even I can't see through you now! " "Uh this! "Hearing this, Ye Han was stunned for a moment, then smiled awkwardly and said: "Ling'er, it's not that I don't want to tell you, it's just that this matter involves too much, and it's hard for me to explain it clearly at the moment. Besides, Even I can't accept so much at the same time, so please give me some more time and let me think about how to explain it to you! " Ye Han paused again as he spoke, and then continued: "Besides, some things cannot be explained until the time is ripe. Therefore, if you want to know all this, you have to wait for the time!" After hearing this, Ye Han After saying this, Leng Lingdun also understood that what Ye Han was saying now was the same thing as her unwillingness to tell him the secret of Han Ling Jade prematurely. For this reason, she had to let go of her heart for the time being. Confused, Yan Xin never mentioned the matter again, but Yan Xin also realized the way of nature and fully understood the way of nature. He also understood that nothing can be forced and only letting nature take its course is the truth. The woman said nothing more, and Ye Handen also felt relieved. He smiled and nodded: "Well, as long as you can understand, don't worry, one day, all the mysteries will be solved! " As Ye Han said this, he also thought in his heart: "The secrets that should be known will eventually be revealed to the world. Everything that happened a hundred years ago does not only belong to me, but also to you. The fate of Jiuxing will one day be revealed. But please trust me as much as possible, I will let you understand all this! ¡± Unconsciously, Ye Han¡¯s eyes fell on the faces of the two women. Seeing that the two women were looking at him blankly at this moment, he didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment. In desperation, he had to open his arms and bring the two women together. In my arms! "Ye Han, Ye Han, the fate of a hundred years has now fallen to you alone."You must stick to your mission well! "Holding the two girls in his arms, Ye Han couldn't help but hear his voice again ¡¾05¡¿¡¾Hundred Years of Destiny¡¿ ¡¾469¡¿¡¾Prepare Medicinal Materials¡¿ At three o'clock in the morning, the quiet morning has quietly slipped away. The Ye family has experienced the scorching sun for nearly half a month. When everyone sees the scorching sun in the sky, they feel a kind of heartfelt fear. But today, on each of their faces, But there were unexpected flashes of excitement, and at the same time, they couldn't help but feel the beauty of life again, and everyone also knew that the person who had just brought them away from such a beautiful life was none other than the young master of this family, Ye Han. . Ye Han was in the room. Because he was pretending to be injured, he couldn't show up at will. He had no choice but to stay in the room quietly. However, at this moment, he was very different from those who were guarding the empty room alone. He could feel lonely, but he felt doubly happy at the moment, because in this room, there were two beautiful wives accompanying him. Leng Ling was pregnant, so she was taken good care of by Ye Han, and Yan Xin also received such treatment, but this was all because there was nothing going on in the house. Originally, Yan Xin wanted to collect the medicinal materials as soon as possible for Ye Han was preparing to refine the medicinal materials for the tire-repairing elixir, but Ye Han didn't want to be in a hurry to refine the elixir, so they all seemed extra leisurely. The whole morning, they were in the room. Since they had nothing to do, they could only practice separately. Naturally, except for Leng Ling. Since the fetus in her belly was about to be born, she should not use her energy randomly, so she could only watch Ye Han quietly from the side. The two practiced. Seeing that it was almost noon, Ye Han sighed, stood up from the bed, looked out the window, and then said to Yan Xin beside him: "Okay, go and find Xiao Li. I have something to tell her!" "Oh!" Yan Xin was still in the process of practicing and was ready to stabilize all the new cultivation skills, but after hearing what Ye Han said, she hurriedly stopped practicing and opened her eyes. Opening his eyes, he stood up from the bed. "Han'er, it's noon now and it's so hot outside. Do you want Xin'er to go out and buy medicinal materials now?" Yan Xin stood up and was about to rush out the door, but Leng Ling asked with a surprised look on her face. . Ye Han nodded and said with a wry smile: "There is nothing we can do about it. If we don't take advantage of the hottest weather outside to purchase medicinal materials, we will definitely not be able to avoid the eyes and ears of the family!" After hearing what Ye Han said, , Leng Ling immediately understood that Ye Han wanted to take advantage of the fact that the family members did not like the heat at noon, when the outside world was the hottest, to hide the purchase of medicinal materials from others, so that the purchase of medicinal materials would not be exposed. Yan Xin understood what he said, so he left the room without any hesitation. At the gate of the Ye family, a little light blue fox squatted quietly, looking listlessly at the empty and steaming streets outside. Occasionally, he closed his eyes slightly, making him feel drowsy. Take a closer look. Underneath, isn¡¯t this the little raccoon? "Oh, I'm so bored. Is this how a human being should feel?" Occasionally, Xiaoli couldn't help but think to herself. Now that she has just entered the human world, she is already so bored. If she really has been a human being, wouldn't she be bored? Die? At this moment, Yan Xin heard from the family members that the little fox was at the door of the family, so she rushed over and saw that the little fox was indeed at the door, so she shouted from afar: "Little fox, little fox" "Li, Brother Han asked you to come over here!" After saying that, she had already arrived at the door. When Xiaoli heard this, she suddenly felt happy and secretly thought that she was no longer bored, and then she jumped into the flames. In Xin's arms, Yan Xin couldn't help but smile bitterly when he saw this, and then he no longer hesitated, holding Xiaoli in his arms and walking in the direction he came from. In the room, Ye Han was talking with Leng Ling about refining medicine when he heard footsteps coming from outside the door, followed by the sound of pushing the door open at the right time, and then Yan Xin entered the room with the little fox. "Are you here?" When Ye Han saw this, he hurriedly walked towards the door. Seeing this, Xiaoli hurriedly broke away from Yan Xin's arms, and then jumped towards Ye Han. Yan Xin could only shake his head helplessly when he saw this, and turned around Close the door. Ye Han hugged the little fox and gently stroked its head for a while, then smiled and said: "Little Li, are you feeling bored?" Hearing this, Xiao Li nodded hurriedly towards Ye Han. , but couldn't help but hum in his heart: "Humph, Brother Han ignored Xiaoli after he came back. Xiaoli has no friends in this house alone, how can he not be bored?" "Well, since you feel bored. , then I will tell you something, go out with Sister Xin'er and prepare some medicinal materials for refining the tire-repairing elixir for me!" Hearing Xiaoli's complaint, Ye Han smiled hurriedly. road. Xiao Li nodded again, his eyes couldn't help but glance at Leng Ling's abdomen not far away, and then smiled at Ye Han and said: "Master is going to refine the tire repair medicine so soon? Look at this situation "It's still some time before the child is born!" "Xiao Li, Xiao Li, why are you so stupid? If you really wait for the child to be born, then I?What kind of tire-repairing medicine are you making? "Ye Han suddenly became unhappy when he heard the words. Although he didn't dare to say anything on the surface, he couldn't help but smile bitterly in his heart. When the little fox heard the words, he stopped talking. When Ye Han saw this, he smiled and touched the little fox again. He then handed the plush on his head back to Yan Xin, and smiled at Yan Xin and said: "Okay, you can take Xiao Li with you. It's very hot outside now. Although you are a practitioner of the fire element, But I'm afraid you can't stand it. Let Xiaoli accompany you. Firstly, she can use her cultivation to help you resist the heat and cold. Secondly, there are some medicinal materials that are difficult for you to distinguish. You can ask her to help you distinguish them! Hearing this, Yan Xin hurriedly smiled and said, "So you have this double plan, haha, that's fine!" "As she said that, she also raised her slender hand, stroked the little raccoon's head, and then smiled and said: "Then I'll help you little raccoon! " The little raccoon nodded and plunged into Yan Xin's arms. Upon seeing this, Ye Han immediately smiled and said, "This little raccoon really knows how to enjoy it! " After hearing Ye Han's words, Yan Xin's face suddenly became a little embarrassed. He smiled and said, "Brother Han, are you still jealous of Xiao Li? " Ye Han didn't mean anything else, but he didn't expect that Yan Xin suddenly said this, and his thoughts started to wander for a while. His eyes inadvertently glanced at her breasts, and then he quickly calmed down and coughed lightly. He said in a loud voice: "Well you should take advantage of the moment and go find the medicinal materials! " When Yan Xin heard this, she knew that Ye Han didn't want to be embarrassed, so she didn't say anything, just nodded, turned around and walked out the door! Looking at Yan Xin's leaving back, Ye Han felt relieved. After taking a breath, he turned around and smiled awkwardly at Leng Ling and said: "This" "Haha, Han'er, you don't have to tell me anything, I know what you are thinking! Hearing this, Leng Ling hurriedly smiled at him, then walked slowly to Ye Han and said to him. Ye Han was even more embarrassed when he heard this, but couldn't help but secretly smiled bitterly in his heart: "Oh, who let me be by your side?" How could he have such a lovely wife? If I didn¡¯t have any thoughts in this situation, then I probably wouldn¡¯t be considered a man! " After thinking about it, Ye Han inadvertently took a look at Leng Ling. Seeing that Leng Ling seemed to be aware of his gaze, he had to retract his gaze, turned to look out the window, and sighed: " Alas, I really don¡¯t know how long such days can last! " Thinking that a hundred years are about to pass, and the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon will return to the world, Ye Han feels helpless. Facing this foreseeable future, he can't change it. He can only look forward to this time. But Leng Ling didn't know Ye Han's thoughts. After hearing Ye Han's words, she thought that Ye Han was being sarcastic. It's so hot outside now, who would want this? Will the days continue? Thinking of this, Ye Han couldn't help but have a hint of helplessness on his face. Looking at the sky outside the window, he seemed to be seeing the earth that was about to be destroyed by the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon a hundred years ago, and Leng Ling was at this moment But he suddenly smiled bitterly and said: "Yes, it would be best if this hot weather passed soon!" After hearing Leng Ling's words, Ye Han was stunned for a moment, then suddenly smiled and said: "Well, don't worry. Well, after the century-old poisonous fire is driven out of the family, I will find a way to drive away the century-old poisonous fire from this vitality continent without leaving any room!" Naturally, Ye Han understood that Leng Ling didn't know that he He said this because of what he was thinking in his heart. Although he looked extremely relaxed, his heart was still full of worries. There are crises everywhere in the world now. It seems that the period of chaos in the world is not far away, and the chaos in the world is getting closer. After the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon broke the ban and caused chaos in the world, he couldn't help but strengthen his determination to become stronger again. Now he is not as good as one-tenth of the original Qingyun, and even if he has the original Qingyun. Doesn't his cultivation level only allow him to ban the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon? Therefore, he not only needs to have Qingyun's original cultivation level, but also needs to surpass him, because he does not want to extend this century-old fate to the next generation. Understand that if your cultivation level surpasses that of Qingyun a hundred years ago before the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon is born, then you will not be able to completely eliminate the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon no matter what. Therefore, this hundred-year fate will definitely continue to the next generation, that is, in the next generation. A hundred years later, all disasters will come again. "Ling'er, if, I mean if, if we face an unprecedented crisis in the future, what do you think we should do? "Suddenly, Ye Han had an idea in his mind that he had never had before. What if he couldn't completely eliminate the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon by then? "Don't worry, Han'er, since we are husband and wife in this life, we will be together for the rest of our lives. We have been husband and wife all our lives. No matter what crisis we encounter, we husband and wife should advance and retreat together, and live and die together! "Leng Ling smiled without hesitation when he heard this. After hearing this, Leng Ling saidWith these words, Ye Han suddenly felt happy in his heart, and a look of relief could not help but appear on his face. He hurriedly reached out and hugged Leng Ling into his arms ¡¾05¡¿¡¾Hundred Years of Destiny¡¿ ¡¾470¡¿¡¾True and False Leng Ling¡¿ The street at noon should have been bustling with people, but now, the whole street was empty. Yan Xin, who was on a mission to purchase medicinal materials, was walking on the street holding the little fox, and couldn't help but marvel at the scene on the street. Feeling helpless. "Xiao Li, it would be great if you could talk. At least we can chat!" Feeling more and more bored, Yan Xin simply stopped caring about the scene on the street and looked in the direction of the drug store in the distance. While walking, he said to the little fox in his arms. Hearing this, Xiaoli couldn't speak, but he sighed helplessly in his heart and said: "Sister Xin'er, I also want to chat with you. Unfortunately, Xiaoli can't talk now, and can't communicate with you." You are connected in spirit!" Yan Xin sighed and kept walking forward. Since there was no one on the street, she felt at ease. At least she didn't have to worry about bumping into others while walking. Until she came to a house, he Then he stopped. Opening his eyes, he saw that there was obviously a medicine shop under the house. Looking at the medicine shop in front of him, Yan Xin looked around again. After realizing that there was no one around, he slowly walked towards the medicine shop. ! Although there were no other people on the street, the houses on both sides of the street were not deserted. It was just that in this hot weather, people in each family rarely went out, and in this medicine shop, they could not Exceptionally, although there was no one purchasing medicinal materials among them, the owner of the medicine shop still guarded the medicine shop and never left. Seeing Yan Xin enter the drug store, the drug store owner hurriedly came up to her and smiled at her: "It turns out that the young lady is here. I wonder if the young lady comes to my small medicine shop. Is there anything I need to tell you?" Yan Xin Although her identity is not as well-known as Leng Ling's in Xingyuan City, there are very few people who are unaware of her existence. Therefore, the drug store owner recognized her at first sight. Yan Xin didn't find it strange at all. Seeing how enthusiastic the boss was, she didn't hesitate to tell him the medicinal materials and quantities that Ye Han had told him before. Then she nodded to him and said: " That's it. If you still don't understand anything, just come and tell me!" The drug store owner wrote down the names of the medicinal materials and the amounts required for them. After listening to Yan Xin's instructions, he was stunned for a moment. Not daring to neglect, he hurriedly prepared. Taking this opportunity, Yan Xin hurriedly took a look at the medicine cabinet not far away, then smiled at Xiaoli and said, "There are some medicinal materials that Brother Han has ordered, so I can only let you find them." , you should go and take a look, what other medicinal materials are needed?" "As she said, she turned to look at the pharmacy owner who was gathering the medicinal materials. Seeing that he was very busy, she smiled at him and said, "No need, boss." In a hurry, I still have some medicinal materials. I'm afraid it will be troublesome for the boss to find them, so I will look for them myself. Then boss, you just need to help me calculate them one by one!" Upon hearing this, the boss hesitated for a while, and then ordered again! He nodded and said: "That's fine. If you need any other medicinal materials, just go find them yourself!" After hearing this, Yan Xin hurriedly winked at Xiaoli, and then walked towards the medicine cabinet on her own. When she arrived, When the medicine cabinet came closer, she nodded to the little fox again and said: "Okay, what other medicinal materials are needed, just tell me one by one, and I will get it!" The little fox nodded and looked at it hurriedly. He glanced at the medicine cabinet, then glanced at Yan Xin, then stretched out a paw and pointed at one of the drawers in the medicine cabinet. Upon seeing this, Yan Xin hurriedly walked towards the cabinet, opened the drawer, and looked inside. He grabbed a handful of medicinal materials, took out the plate and put them in. Seeing this, Xiao Li hurriedly pointed to another drawer and signaled Yan Xin to get the medicinal materials inside. Yan Xin quickly followed suit. In this way, all the medicinal materials were quickly found. At this time, the owner of the drug store had already prepared the medicinal materials. He hurriedly came over, packed the medicinal materials that Yan Xin had collected into a bag, and then moved them to the counter together to calculate the yuan coins of these medicinal materials one by one. Seeing this, Yan Xin hurriedly took out a high-grade yuan crystal from the storage jade pendant and placed it in front of the counter. Then he smiled at the drug store owner and said: "Boss, don't forget it, I'll just use this yuan crystal." Jing, do you think I can exchange those medicinal materials with you? " Hearing this, the drug store owner hurriedly looked at the Yuan Jing on the cabinet. He saw that although the Yuan Jing was strange, it was not big, and there was only one in quantity. He hesitated, not knowing how to choose for a while. When Yan Xin saw this, he immediately snorted and said: "Boss, don't be ignorant of the goods. This is a high-grade Yuan Jing that you can't buy for even one million yuan. If you don't want it, then I will give it to you directly." Do you have any money?" After hearing what Yan Xin said, the drug store owner hurriedly picked up the Yuan Jing on the cabinet, and at the same time smiled awkwardly at Yan Xin and said: "Mrs. Ye, you don't care about the villain, don't be like me. I will accept this Yuan Jing first.As for the medicinal materials, apart from the ones you want, you can also take the rest as much as you want! " "Say boss, even if this Yuan Jing is valuable, you don't need to mortgage the entire pharmacy, right? Besides, my family doesn¡¯t run a pharmacy, so why do I need so many medicinal materials? "After hearing what the boss said, Yan Xin suddenly smiled bitterly and hurriedly accused. When the drug store owner heard this, he was about to say something when he heard Yan Xin say again: "Okay, except for these medicinal materials I chose, I don't want any other ingredients. , But you have to promise me not to mention the purchase of medicinal materials today to outsiders, otherwise" "Yes, yes, yes, Madam, please rest assured, I will never mention today's matter to outsiders No, no, no, apart from you and me, no third person will know about what happened today! "The drug store owner has done a lot of business, so he naturally knows that some things should not be said casually. Now after hearing Yan Xin's words, he understands. When Yan Xin heard the words, he nodded, and then walked towards the outside of the drug store, and Before leaving, the little fox glared at the drug store owner with dissatisfaction, obviously wanting to say: "I will never let a third person know what happened today. Do you think I am not a human being? "However, after thinking about it carefully, the little fox felt that what the boss said was correct, and he was really not a human being now! Yan Xin didn't know what Xiaoli was thinking, and soon left the drug store and headed towards the street where he came from. Go up and go "Sister Ling, why did you come out? "While walking, Yan Xin suddenly saw a figure in front of him, who looked very much like Leng Ling, so he shouted to the figure. Hearing the words, the figure turned around quickly, looked at Yan Xin with a puzzled expression, and then looked at Looking around, he found that Yan Xin was the only one around him, so he asked in confusion: "Are you calling me? " "ah? Sister Ling, what's wrong with you? I'm Xin'er. If I don't call you, who else can you call me? " Yan Xin was stunned when she heard this. Why did Sister Leng see herself as if she were a stranger? After hearing Yan Xin's words, the figure immediately smiled and said: "Girl, I think you must admit your mistake. Are you human? I'm not the Sister Ling you say you are! " When Yan Xin heard this, she was stunned again. When the figure saw her, he stopped paying attention to her and turned around to continue moving forward. Seeing this, Yan Xin hurriedly chased after her and stopped her. Seeing this, the figure hurriedly asked Said: "Why do you want to block my way? Didn't I just tell you? I am not Ling'er as you say. If you continue to be so unreasonable, then don't blame me for being rude! " While the man was talking, Yan Xin had already looked over the man's body and found that he looked very similar to Leng Ling, but there was one thing that was completely different from him, and that was the man's belly. Leng Ling is pregnant, so her belly is slightly bulging, but this person¡¯s belly is flat, so it¡¯s obvious that he doesn¡¯t look pregnant. ¡°Who are you? Why do you look exactly like my sister Ling? "Finally realized her mistake, Yan Xin had no remorse at all. Instead, she felt that this person was a little suspicious, so he asked her. When the person heard this, he knew that Yan Xin was deliberately looking for trouble, so he didn't follow her. After saying more, he jumped up, took up his position, and shouted at Yan Xinjiao: "Girl, if you are entangled with your will, then don't blame me for being rude! " "Okay, you pretend to be my sister Ling here, and you have the nerve to say you are rude to me. I want to see today who is rude to whom! "Yan Xin was a little impatient at first, but now after hearing what that person said, she couldn't bear it any longer, so she stopped being so arrogant and shouted at her in the same way. "Two women with extraordinary looks are standing in this empty space. On other people's streets, they spread out their figures, and after a disagreement, they started fighting. In this way, those good-hearted people who were idle at home to avoid the scorching sun were drawn out. Suddenly, the streets seemed to be restored to normal. The little fox was hiding in Yan Xin's arms, and when he saw her spread out, he quickly climbed onto her shoulders. Seeing that the two were already fighting, he thought to himself: "Sister Xin'er is really being unreasonable. Where is Sister Ling? This is obviously another person, but why does he look like Sister Ling?" After thinking about it, she still couldn't understand. At this moment, Yan Xin and that person Seeing this situation, Xiao Lidun felt helpless and hurriedly sprayed out a burst of vitality towards the man, immediately wrapping him up, and then stopped Yan Xin, who was stopped by Xiaoli. , Yan Xinden also stamped his feet and stopped attacking. However, he was fighting vigorously at this moment. When Xiao Li blocked him, he immediately lost his good temper and asked Xiao Li: "What's going on with you?" ? Why don't you let me kill the person pretending to be Sister Ling? " "Want to kill me? Huh, how powerful do you think you are? If this little fox hadn't interfered, you might have died by my hands by now! ?Although that person was banned, he knew everything about the outside world. After hearing what Yan Xin said, she couldn't get angry for a moment, so she snorted coldly. Xiaoli knew that the two of them couldn't fight anymore, so they had no choice but to quarrel, but he couldn't say anything to dissuade him. In desperation, he could only spit out another breath of vitality, sealing Leng Ling in it, and then jumped up suddenly. , took these two people, rushed out of the crowd, and rushed towards the Ye family. ¡¾05¡¿¡¾Hundred Years of Destiny¡¿¡¾471¡¿¡¾Sisters Meet¡¿ In the Ye family, Ye Han is waiting quietly in the room for Yan Xin's return. By the way, he tells Leng Ling some essentials for refining elixirs. Unfortunately, although Leng Ling is smart, he does not know much about the art of elixirs. She could understand the simple ones quickly, but she couldn't figure out some of the more complicated ones. It was already afternoon, and Ye Han was just about to continue to give the pill technique to Leng Ling when a familiar breath came from outside the door. He smiled hurriedly and said: "It seems that they have come back. Let's prepare to refine the pill first." Take the medicine!" Hearing this, Leng Ling nodded quickly, but suddenly felt something. He was surprised and said, "This breath is so familiar. I seem to have seen it somewhere before!" After hearing Leng Ling's words, Ye Han suddenly felt something. He was stunned for a moment, closed his eyes and felt it carefully, and then asked: "Ling'er, what did you say? Of course Xin'er and the others have seen their auras somewhere, what's so strange about this?" "No, I think Get up, this is my sister's cold breath, but how did she come here?" As soon as Ye Han finished speaking, Leng Ling suddenly said in shock. "Your sister?" Hearing this, Ye Han was immediately shocked. Hearing that Leng Ling once said that his sister had left the Han Qi Family with his father earlier, how could she suddenly appear here? Thinking of this, Ye Han was no longer busy preparing to make elixirs. Instead, he walked towards the door. When he reached the door, he opened the door and saw a blue shadow flashing closer, and in an instant he fell into the courtyard. middle. "Xiao Li, what's going on? Why did you ban them?" Looking at the situation, he saw that as Leng Ling said, beside the little fox, besides Yan Xin, there was another woman, but What Ye Han saw now was that both of them were sealed by Xiaoli's vitality. He was puzzled for a moment, so he asked. Xiaoli didn't speak, but after hearing Ye Han's words, he quickly took away the forbidden energy from Yan Xin and the woman beside her, and then heard Yan Xin say: "Brother Han, help Xin'er quickly. Take this witch away!" When Ye Han heard this, a wry smile suddenly appeared on his face. This Yan Xin really didn't know what to say. It was just that she was called a witch, but he actually wanted to take her in himself? Isn't this obviously bullying? "Hmph, wow, you actually brought so many people to bully me. Let's see if I don't kill you all!" The man was not polite. From Yan Xin's words, it was obvious that he wanted to bully the few. Not afraid either, he hurriedly snorted coldly. "Sister, I haven't seen you for many years. You are okay!" At this time, Leng Ling walked out of the room, glanced at Ye Han with a smile, and then turned his attention to Yan Xin and the woman beside her. , looked down on the woman for a while, and then smiled at her. After hearing Leng Ling's words, the woman was stunned for a moment and forgot to continue arguing with Yan Xin. Instead, she looked towards the door of the room. When she saw Leng Ling at the door, her eyes suddenly became moist. Got it! "Sister Ling, why are you here?" After seeing Leng Ling's appearance clearly, the man was obviously excited. Tears inadvertently fell from his eyes, and then he rushed towards Leng Ling without hesitation. . Seeing this, Ye Han hurriedly took the opportunity to hold Leng Ling, then pointed at Leng Ling's belly, shook his head at her and smiled bitterly: "Sister, can you watch it carefully? This is my Ye Han's flesh and blood. If you If he rushes over like this, he will be a murderer! " Hearing Ye Han's words, the man was stunned and looked at his hand. Sure enough, Leng Ling's belly was bulging at the moment, showing that he was pregnant. She was pregnant, so she also appropriately thought about her impulsive impulse just now. If she really rushed forward, she might really ignore the existence of the child in her belly and cause harm to it. For this reason, a look of embarrassment appeared on her face. She nodded slightly and said apologetically: "I'm sorry, I didn't mean to do it!" When Ye Han heard this, he didn't know what to say, but at this moment, However, he could clearly feel the change in the last cold jade in his storage jade pendant. For a moment, he couldn't help but look at the woman with a look of surprise on his face, but he still had a look of joy. "Brother Han, this is the owner of the last cold jade that you have been searching for so hard!" At this moment, Xiaoli's voice came out appropriately, making Ye Han once again confirm his feelings and thoughts. . However, at this moment, he also felt the embarrassment. He was holding the hand of an unknown woman. This was already bad, but his eyes were so disappointing, and he was still staring at her tightly. , if this is seen by the people around you, what kind of behavior will it be? Thinking of this, he couldn't help but look at Leng Ling and Yan Xin, and saw that these two people were looking at him with some evil intentions, and the woman was also looking at him with an embarrassed look, knowing that the situation was not good, so she hurriedly Let go of the woman's hand and let her walk freely.   In this regard, the woman herself naturally saw it in her eyes and took it into her heart. At the same time, deep in her heart, a strange thought seemed to emerge. The emergence of this thought made a faint light appear on her face. of red clouds. "Sister, didn't you go to the west? Why did you suddenly come to this Xingyuan City?" Finally getting rid of the embarrassment, Ye Han did not dare to look at the woman again, causing some misunderstanding, and Leng Ling had already Putting this embarrassing matter aside, he focused all his attention on that woman. It turns out that the woman is Leng Ling's sister, the former patriarch of the Hanqi family, and another granddaughter of Leng Yuan, Leng Qing who was taken away by her father! Ye Han didn't know much about Leng Qing. He only knew that she was Leng Ling's sister. He didn't know anything about the relationship between their sisters, but before that, he knew that Leng Ling's father and Leng Qing's father There is some hostility, so I believe that the two sisters also have some kind of hostility. But now it seems that he understands that all his previous thoughts were wrong. There is no enmity between Leng Ling and Leng Qing. On the contrary, they are as close as normal sisters, or even closer than grown-up sisters! Watching the sisters meet, Ye Han couldn't help but think of Ye Rou, the sweetheart he grew up with. Where would this woman who devoted all her love to him and taken away all his thoughts be now? Inadvertently, Ye Han saw Yan Xin's dissatisfied look, and felt funny in his heart. He hurriedly walked over, smiled at her and said, "Can you stop being angry? Isn't it just a fight?" "Humph? , I won¡¯t tell you anymore, they¡¯re all bullying me together!¡± Yan Xin heard this, although she felt nothing in her heart, but she still refused to give in, so she didn¡¯t care about anything else and snorted at Ye Han. Ye Han had no choice but to stop trying to persuade her, but he reached out to her, and before she noticed it, he snatched the storage jade pendant from her chest, waved it in front of her eyes, and then said: " I don't care about anything else, but you have to give me the medicinal materials you found first!" "Huh!" Yan Xin snorted and turned around, no longer facing him. Seeing this, Ye Han had to smile bitterly and stopped talking. He then looked into the storage jade pendant, potted all the medicinal materials inside, and put them all into his storage jade pendant. Then he smiled at Yan Xin and said, "Okay, I'll give this jade pendant back to you!" After that, when Yan Xin turned around, he threw the jade pendant back to her. When Yan Xin saw it, she was stunned and hurriedly He checked into the storage jade pendant and found that all the medicinal materials were missing. He was shocked and said: "Youhow can you unlock the restrictions I imposed on this storage jade pendant?" "Hehe, this is a secret, When the time comes, I will naturally tell you!" After hearing Yan Xin's words, Ye Han suddenly sighed bitterly in his heart. He already knew everything a hundred years ago. To break this small restriction, he would have to do it again. Is it difficult? But on the surface, he couldn't tell all this one by one, so he could only smile. Yan Xin was helpless, knowing that Ye Han had his own reasons for not telling him, so he didn't dare to ask again for a while, so he could only sigh, then looked at the two people who were still immersed in the joy of meeting the sisters, and then said with a wry smile: "It seems , I can only let go of these grudges?" Ye Han nodded noncommittally, and then looked at Leng Ling and Leng Qing, hesitating in his heart, and after a while he walked over to them, walking towards them. Said: "You two sisters have met now, and I have nothing to say to each other, but can I trouble you and talk about it after we go in?" After saying that, he did not go directly to the two of them, but headed towards the door. When the two girls heard the words, they also nodded to each other. Leng Ling smiled and said, "Let's go. It's inconvenient to talk here. Let's go in first and talk about it!" After saying that, she took Leng Qing and the two girls They entered the room together. Although Yan Xin was still angry when he saw this, he had to sigh helplessly, picked up the little fox on the ground, and took him into the room. In the room, sisters Leng Ling and Leng Qing were still immersed in the joy of reunion, but Ye Han stood alone in front of the window, listening to their sisters talking to each other, and thinking about the little fox's words before. So not tangled. The reason for his entanglement is obviously very simple. Now there is no doubt that Leng Qing is the master of the Nine-Star Spiritual Jade. However, now all this is still a bit difficult for him to grasp. Suddenly there is another person, and he suddenly I don¡¯t know what to do, whether I should let Lingyu recognize his master now! On the other side, Leng Ling and Leng Qing were talking vigorously when suddenly there was a sound of footsteps outside the door. Everyone was silent when they heard the sound. Only Leng Qing didn't know what happened and looked at his sister who stopped talking. Out of curiosity, he He couldn't help but ask: "Sister Ling, what's wrong with you?" When Ye Han heard this, his face =?The situation suddenly became extremely embarrassing. I originally wanted to cover it all up with silence to prevent Leng Qing's appearance from being known to the family, but I didn't want Leng Qing to take the initiative to expose his own existence. ¡¾05¡¿¡¾Hundred Years of Destiny¡¿¡¾472¡¿¡¾Sisters of Grudges¡¿ "Master, Madam, what's wrong, the family was suddenly attacked by an outsider. The clan leader and elders are resisting with all their strength. You should go and have a look!" Suddenly, a set of footsteps came to the door and stopped, followed by a strange voice. came. When Ye Han heard this, he was suddenly startled and quickly glanced at Leng Ling and Yan Xin. Seeing that both of them had surprised expressions on their faces, he hurriedly said: "You guys wait here, I'll go take a look right away! " After saying that, he turned around and left. But just as he came to the door, he suddenly turned around and shouted to everyone: "You guys stay in this room and don't go out. I will set up a formation later. I'll keep you safe!" After saying that, he turned and left the room. However, just after he stepped out of the room, he heard Leng Qing suddenly shouting: "Let me go. This person who invaded your home must be targeting you. I'm here, right?" "You?" After hearing Leng Qing's words, Ye Han suddenly stopped and turned around, looking at her in surprise. Leng Qing suddenly smiled bitterly when he heard this, and said hurriedly: "Actually, I am not a complete existence now. If I hadn't suddenly sensed some kind of call, I wouldn't have come to this Xingyuan City!" When he came to the door, he continued: "Sister Ling also knows this. I won't go into details about the specific situation. The situation is urgent now. You'd better let me solve this matter to avoid unnecessary damage!" "But" The more he listened, the more confused he became. Ye Han was at a loss for a moment. Seeing the deserted figure slowly walking past him, he couldn't help but reach out and grab it! Seeing this, Leng Qing suddenly smiled bitterly, and then said: "You don't need to say more, what you have to face must be faced after all. Now that the devil has found me again, I can't avoid it, so you should let me Let's face it properly?" "Demon?" Hearing this, Ye Han couldn't help but be stunned again and said subconsciously. . Leng Qing smiled and said nothing. He just turned around and glanced at Leng Ling in the room. Then he gently shook off Ye Han's hand and jumped out of the courtyard. Leap away. Seeing this, Ye Han didn't know what to do for a moment. At this time, Leng Ling slowly walked out, looked at the direction Leng Qing was leaving, and was silent for a long time before sighing: "Oh, this sister really has a hard life." , If it weren¡¯t for me, I wouldn¡¯t have been hurt by that monster, and ended up in a half-human, half-demon state!¡± After hearing Leng Ling¡¯s words, Ye Han immediately knew that there must be something wrong with him, and asked hurriedly. : "Ling'er, what happened to your sister? What you said just now is that she fell into the half-human and half-demon state because of you. Why?" Leng Ling smiled, without words, just Gently holding his belly, he said after a long time: "Han'er, there are still many things that are difficult to explain. I will tell you in the future. It is not appropriate for you to show up now, so let Xin'er go take a look on your behalf!" Ye Han heard this and thought it made sense. He couldn't show up easily now, otherwise all his previous efforts would be in vain. In desperation, he had no choice but to look at Yan Xin who had just come out of the room. Yan Xin could clearly hear the conversation outside the room from inside the room. Now seeing Ye Han looking at her like this, she could only nod her head and said with a wry smile: "Okay, I'm almost an errand boy!" , she left everyone alone, jumped out of the courtyard in a deserted direction, and disappeared from everyone's sight in an instant. Yan Xin left, and the little fox followed him. When Ye Han saw this, he relaxed a lot, because as long as the little fox was around, he could rest assured. At least, the little fox's cultivation level was unparalleled in this family. If she can't handle everything, then no one in the family can. After watching them leave, Ye Han came back to his senses, smiled at Leng Ling, and said, "Is it time to tell me what happened to all this?" Leng Ling was helpless after hearing this. He had no choice but to nod his head and said: "Okay, since you insist on knowing, then I'll tell you. It's not a secret anyway. Let's talk about it after we go in!" After saying that, Leng Ling walked towards the middle of the room. , when Ye Han saw this, he was stunned for a while, and then he suddenly formed a seal with his palms and hit it in the sky above the roof. Then he used the same technique to arrange a barrier around the room, and then he clapped his hands. , turned around and entered the room. Seeing Ye Han come in, Leng Ling sat down by the bed. Seeing this, Ye Han followed her and sat beside her. Then he smiled and said, "Tell me, see if I can help you." Sister solves the problem! " "Ah? Can you help my sister get rid of her evil thoughts?" Leng Ling exclaimed after hearing Ye Han's words. Ye Han nodded, thought for a while, then smiled and said: "I think it should be okay, but before that, you have to tell me what happened to your sister!"   Leng Ling nodded hurriedly when he heard this and said: "Haha, originally there was nothing to hide about this matter. In this case, I will tell you one by one. I hope what you said is true. If it can help Sister, it would be great if he got rid of the demonic thoughts!" Hearing this, Ye Han had no choice but to nod, and then Leng Ling continued: "More than ten years ago, sister, he and I were still young. At that time, The two of us sisters still lived a carefree and happy life, but this beautiful life did not last long! " At this point, Leng Ling paused again, and then said: "Not long after, sister, he My father left angrily because of the fact that my father became the clan leader. It was precisely because of that time that my sister's life changed drastically! " Ye Han listened intently, but Leng Ling suddenly stopped and became anxious! Then, he hurriedly asked: "What happened next? What happened next?" Leng Ling smiled bitterly, and then said: "On that night, his father was going to take her away, and she and I were sisters. , I didn't want her to leave, and she didn't want to leave me. However, her father insisted on taking her away. Because of this, she would have thoughts of despair, and thus she would have evil thoughts in her heart. From then on, her whole life People have changed!" "Oh, what happened later? She was taken away by his father afterward?" After hearing this, Ye Han had a rough idea of ??what happened, but he had to continue asking out of curiosity. . After Ye Han finished speaking, Leng Ling suddenly smiled and said, "Han'er, why did you suddenly become so stupid? Isn't the result already in front of you?" After hearing Leng Ling's words, Ye Han felt the same. , so he smiled awkwardly and said: "Yes, I should have thought of it a long time ago, haha, in that case, it seems that I must help you no matter what?" Leng Ling also smiled gratefully after hearing this. He smiled and said: "Later, he lost consciousness due to the derivation of demonic thoughts, and was taken away by his father. It was not until today that we sisters reunited again!" "Ah? After so long, you can actually still be there Do you recognize her?" After hearing what Leng Ling said, Ye Han felt it was credible, but an unnatural thought came to his mind, so he asked. Hearing this, Leng Ling hesitated for a while and then smiled bitterly and said: "The techniques practiced by our Hanqi family are basically the same. Although I have the Hanling Jade in my body, my own vitality has not dissipated, and although she has demonic thoughts, , but they are still practicing the Han Qi Family Kung Fu, so we sisters will know each other as soon as we meet!" Speaking of this, Leng Ling couldn't help but froze for a while, and then murmured in confusion: "Strange, Wasn't she controlled by demonic thoughts? How could she suddenly come here and still seem to be awake? " Ye Han got closer and heard Leng Ling's murmur, and was stunned for a moment. , after a while, another thought suddenly appeared in my mind. I heard what Leng Qing said before, and I came here because I sensed some kind of call. So where did this call come from? After thinking about it, Ye Han finally understood that Leng Qing was the owner of the Nine Star Spirit Jade, and now that the last Cold Element Nine Star Spirit Jade was in his hands, it was not difficult to infer from this that she must be It was because he sensed the call of the Nine Star Spirit Jade that he regained consciousness and came here. However, there was one thing that he still couldn't figure out. Since this deserted place was restored to consciousness because of the Nine-Star Spiritual Jade, who could be the person who invaded the Ye family just now? Could it be Thinking of this, Ye Han couldn't help being shocked and busy. He said to Leng Ling: "You stay here, I have to go and take a look quickly, otherwise I'm worried that your sister will be in danger!" After saying that, he turned to leave, and Leng Ling saw him and reached out to hold him. , so he hurriedly turned around, smiled at him and said, "Ling'er, be good, just stay here, you can do everything with me!" Hearing this, Leng Ling had no choice but to nod his head helplessly and let go of Ye Han. Ye Han smiled, turned around and walked towards the door. When he came to the door, he did not dare to hesitate. He hurriedly unfolded the inner art of Flying with the Wind, and his body suddenly rose into the air, following the direction of the end of the courtyard. Leave. Leng Ling stood at the door, staring blankly at the direction Ye Han left, and couldn't help but think in her heart: "This Han'er is really getting more and more powerful, and he has actually mastered such flying skills!" Ye Han resisted the wind and Go, and soon arrived at the gate of the Ye family. Looking at a group of black figures not far ahead, his heart was suddenly shocked, and he secretly said: "Sure enough!" Then he suddenly accelerated his speed and rushed towards the A black shadow jumped to where it was. "You devil, how dare you come to my Ye Han's territory to run wild!" The voice arrived first before the person arrived. This is the style of a master. Although Ye Han is not a master now, he has inherited Qingyun's style. His behavior was that of a master. Before he reached the black shadow, he shouted loudly. ?Hearing the words, the black shadow paused for a moment, and then the black shadow flashed and came towards Ye Han. Ye Han did not dare to neglect when he saw this, he hurriedly spread his body and dodged away! ¡¾05¡¿¡¾Hundred Years of Destiny¡¿¡¾473¡¿¡¾Exorcise Demonic Thoughts¡¿ "Hey, a little demonic energy wants to run wild here without even looking at who I am?" Although An Ran avoided it, Ye Han felt a little struggling and tried to stand still, in order not to expose his strength. , then he said with a smile. The black shadow is not a human form, but a real demonic energy. This kind of demonic energy is not the first time that it appears in Ye Han's memory. When Qingyun fought against the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon, the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon appeared. It appears in this form. "Humph, it's you again!" Although the demonic energy did not have a human form, it still had the power of words. Seeing that Ye Han had escaped his attack safely, he did not dare to attack at will anymore, but after hearing Ye Han's words , but he inadvertently recalled something, so he snorted coldly and said. Ye Han smiled and did not accept the demonic words. Instead, he suddenly sighed and said, "It's hard to look back on the past, but I also advise you, don't walk around this Yuanqi Continent at will, otherwise, all the consequences will still be there." You need to bear it yourself! " "Hmph, don't be complacent. Although I can't break through now, don't forget that the seal of the stinky fox won't last long. Finally, one day, I will come out and end all this with you! The demonic energy was a little worried after hearing Ye Han's words, but he couldn't help but snorted coldly, "Oh, then you give it a try, it's fine if you don't let me encounter it today, but since I do, I will. banish you from this world! "It could be seen that the demonic energy was timid, and Ye Han no longer hesitated. He formed seals with his palms instantly, and before the demonic energy had calmed down, he struck at him. Although the demonic energy reacted a little slowly, it still When he sensed the danger, he suddenly dodged away. When Ye Han saw this, he did not chase him. He just sighed and murmured: "It seems that Qingyun and the Nine-tailed Sky Fox were still unable to completely seal this demon." Ah, you actually left this evil spirit in this world! " "Brother Han, come down and take a look. She seems like she can't hold it any longer! "At this time, a voice suddenly came from below. Ye Han turned around and saw Yan Xin looking at him anxiously. However, Ye Han could tell that the person calling him was not Yan Xin, but Xiao Xin. Li Xiaoli was lying on a figure on the ground at this time. Ye Han could also recognize this figure. She was obviously deserted. "How is she?" "Falling to the ground, Ye Han squatted anxiously next to Leng Qing. Looking at the painful Leng Qing on the ground, he couldn't bear it for a moment, but he didn't dare to show it in front of everyone, so he could only use the method of spiritual communication to speak to Xiao Ling. Li asked. When Xiaoli heard this, he hesitated for a moment. After a while, he sighed bitterly and said, "Master, there is no need to worry for the time being, but she is fighting against her inner demons at the moment. If she fails, she will definitely fall into the trap again." Even if you succeed in entering the demonic path, you will definitely be seriously injured! " "Okay, I know all this, just tell me directly, what should I do to save her life? As the Lord of Nine Stars, she must not let anything happen to her! "After hearing Xiaoli's explanation, Ye Han became even more anxious and hurriedly smiled bitterly. "When Xiaoli heard the words, he immediately hesitated. When Ye Han saw it, he knew that she didn't know what to do, so he had no choice but to He picked up Leng Qing from the ground, and then said to Yan Xin: "Come back with me! " After that, he turned around and came to Ye Hong's side, and said to him: "I will explain some things to you later. Now I still have important things to do. Please take care of me, father. If you don't do anything without my permission, No one can come to me! " "Don't worry, Han'er, whatever you want to do, just go ahead and do it. I will put down the words and no one will disturb you during this period! "When Ye Hong heard the words, he knew that the situation was serious, so he did not dare to neglect and hurriedly agreed. When Ye Han heard the words, he said nothing more, hugged the deserted body, took Yan Xin and Xiaoli, and suddenly headed towards his room. Jumping away, watching Ye Han and others leaving, Ye Hong ordered to the people behind him: "Did you hear it? During this period, no one is allowed to disturb Han'er. Violators will be dealt with according to clan rules! " As soon as Ye Hong said this, everyone present did not dare to say another word and hurriedly dispersed. However, Ye Hong stood there for a long time, looking at the direction Ye Han was leaving, and murmured: "This child , after all, he is not an idle person! " After saying that, he turned around and walked slowly towards his room When he arrived in the room, Ye Han placed Leng Qing on the bed and told Yan Xin and Xiao Li to pay attention to the situation outside and not let outsiders in. , and asked Leng Ling to move further away, then lifted Leng Qing up from the bed and made her sit in the middle of the bed. He also climbed up on the bed and sat behind her. After sitting down, Ye Han nodded to Leng Ling. She began to run the Xing Han Jue mental technique, slowly injecting her body's energy into her body, and then guided her own star energy to gather it in Leng Qing's body, and then slowly dissolved it, filling it with Leng Qing's body. Everywhere in Ling Meridian? Then, he used the Xinghan Jue to guide these star energy, slowly searching for the demonic energy hidden in his body in her body, gathering it in one place, and finally gathering all the star energy. Get up and use this star energy to dissolve the gathered evil energy. Everything seemed to be progressing easily and smoothly, but Ye Han instinctively felt that it was not easy. When the demonic energy was gathered, he almost accidentally invaded his body by the demonic energy. Therefore, when he resolved the demonic energy, he He had to be cautious at all times, so he didn't get backlashed by the demonic energy. After dispelling the evil spirit, he stopped the Xinghan Jue technique, put away his palms, put Leng Qing back on the bed, got off the bed, then breathed a long sigh of relief, turned around and came to Leng Ling's side, and rushed to Leng Ling's side. He nodded and said: "The demonic energy in her body has been resolved by me. The next step is up to her. If she can untie her heart knot, then she will be fine. On the contrary" At this point, he said After hesitating, Leng Ling smiled bitterly when he heard the words: "Han'er, I know you have tried your best. Since you have tried your best, don't think too much and leave everything to fate. Besides, this is also my sister's own knot. Can she solve it? It still depends on her! " "No, Ling'er, you are wrong. Whether you can untie the knot in her heart may depend on you. Don't forget, her knot is caused by you! " Before Leng Ling finished speaking, Ye Han hurriedly denied it. Hearing this, Leng Ling was stunned for a moment, then nodded slightly and said, "Yes, I think all of this came from me. If it weren't for our deep love as sisters, she wouldn't be reluctant to leave. In this way, my heart The devil will no longer exist!" "Haha, don't blame yourself, didn't you just say that everything is God's will, and it's not something you can change?" He looked at Leng Ling casually. With a hint of guilt appearing, Ye Han hurriedly smiled and said. Hearing this, Leng Ling said no more, just glanced at Leng Qing, who was lying quietly on the bed, hesitated for a while, and then walked towards the window! Seeing this, Ye Han hurriedly followed him, and at the same time said to Leng Ling: "Don't disturb her now. She will know everything when she wakes up. It would be great if she could untie her knot on her own." If she can't untie this knot, it's not too late for you to help!" After hearing Ye Han's words, Leng Ling had no choice but to give up, but she still looked at the person on the bed anxiously. It was deserted and seemed a little at a loss! After a long time, the desolation lying quietly on the bed changed obviously. Her originally peaceful face now showed a look of pain. It was obvious that she was experiencing some kind of pain at this moment. Ye Han thought it was normal when he saw this, but Leng Ling was even more worried when he saw it. He followed Ye Han and asked worriedly: "Han'er, my sister" "Don't worry, she was just asleep before, now This is the official beginning. The key to success or failure depends on herself. If she can overcome the difficulties on her own, it will be of great benefit to all aspects!" Ye Han smiled hurriedly after hearing this. After listening to Ye Han's words, Leng Ling had no choice but to give up again, but at this time, she was obviously more worried than before, worried that her sister would not be able to withstand the pain. Suddenly, a scream came from the bed. Leng Qing's eyes suddenly opened, and he jumped out of the bed uncontrollably. When Ye Han saw this, he didn't dare to neglect, and rushed forward to catch him. The kidney function stabilized, and then suddenly shot out a Seal Jue, injecting it into Leng Qing's body. The seal entered her body, and she gradually calmed down. Seeing this, Ye Han couldn't help but have an idea in his heart. With a thought, a light blue light suddenly flashed out from the storage jade pendant, and instantly entered A deserted body. After everything was settled, Ye Han couldn't help but sigh again, and slowly returned to Leng Ling. Seeing that her face was particularly embarrassed, he smiled and said: "Don't worry, if nothing else, I think she has got over it. , through your own efforts, you may get unexpected surprises!¡± After hearing Ye Han¡¯s words, Leng Ling had to temporarily suppress the worries in her heart, but suddenly she remembered the jade pendant she had stored away from Ye Han before. The blue light flashed out of his body, so he hurriedly asked: "What did you put into her body just now?" "Ah? This" Ye Han was shocked when he heard this. Obviously, he had never thought that he could be so fast before. His movements were actually seen by Leng Ling. Originally, he deliberately concealed it because he didn't want to spend too much time explaining, but he didn't expect that everything was still exposed. "If you don't want to say it, then don't say it!" Seeing that Ye Han was too secretive to explain, Leng Ling immediately said angrily. Seeing this, Ye Han couldn't help but feel bitter in his heart. After hesitating for a while, he smiled bitterly and said: "Okay, since you saw it, let me tell you. In fact, that blue light is a cold jade stone." , although it is not the same as the cold spirit jade in you and me.They are different, but they are also the same kind of things! " "ah? Are there other jade stones in the world? "After hearing what Ye Han said, Leng Ling asked in surprise. ¡¾05¡¿¡¾Hundred Years of Destiny¡¿¡¾474¡¿¡¾Return to Normal¡¿ Ye Han smiled, did not answer directly, just nodded faintly, and then said: "Okay, there are some things that I can't go into details for now. In short, as long as you know that your sister is fine now, that's enough!" Hearing this, Leng Han smiled. Ling knew that he couldn't ask any more questions, so he nodded and said, "Well, since my sister is fine, I'm relieved!" Nodding, Ye Han slowly walked to the door and shouted at the door: "Okay, you can come in. I have set up a barrier outside so that ordinary people can't get in. Now that the crisis is almost over, you don't have to be so nervous!" After that, he returned to the window. Leng Ling and Leng Ling were always paying attention to the changes in Leng Qing. Sure enough, after that, Leng Qing's condition improved a lot and was no longer as painful as before. After Yan Xin and Xiao Li came in, they didn¡¯t say much for a while. Even though the room was instantly overwhelmed by silence, there was no movement for a long time! Night, I don¡¯t know when, has flooded the entire Yuanqi Continent. Xingyuan City, after a day of smoke and smoke, has begun to become cooler. All the people who are staying at home and dare not come out take advantage of the coming night. On this occasion, when I came out to relax, the entire Xingyuan City suddenly became a paradise on earth. But in this paradise, the Ye family seems a little empty. After the battle in the afternoon, the masters of the family are also very tired. Although it is still early in the day, they have already entered into rest. Therefore, the gate of Ye family has long been empty. In a room of the Ye family mansion, Ye Han and others had been waiting here for a long time. Finally, a soft murmur came from the bed. Listening carefully, it was obvious that it was from Leng Qing, and what she said, It's probably all related to his father. From her muttering, it was not difficult for everyone to understand that she was worried about her father's safety. At the same time, from the intermittent words in her mouth, it was not difficult to hear that her father was also suffering from pain at this time. Some kind of suffering. "Father!" Suddenly, Leng Qing yelled, jumped up from the bed, looked at Ye Han and others standing by the bed, breathed a sigh of relief, and then looked at Leng Ling, stunned for a while, He said: "Sister Ling!" Hearing this, Leng Ling hurriedly walked to the bedside, sat down, reached out to hold Leng Qing's delicate hand, and then smiled and said: "Sister, congratulations, you are finally back to normal. From now on, you and I, sister We can be together again!" Seeing the sisters recognize each other again, Ye Han and Leng Ling couldn't help but smile bitterly, and then left the bed together, sat down at Fang Zhengzhong's table, and looked at each other again. He glanced at her, but said nothing. In front of the bed, the two sisters Leng Ling and Lengqing hugged each other without knowing it, and they couldn't stop crying. When Ye Han saw it, he couldn't help but sigh and said: "Oh, the most unforgettable emotion in the world is family love. We are separated by more than ten years." "Hehe, is Brother Han talking about Sister Ling and the others?" Yan Xin asked with a smile after hearing Ye Han's emotional words. Hearing this, Ye Han was stunned for a moment, then he smiled awkwardly and said, "Okay, this is all in the past, let's not mention it anymore, it's just alas!" "Is Brother Han here again? Miss Rou?" After hearing what Ye Han said, Yan Xin couldn't help but sigh bitterly: "Yes, it will be three months since Sister Rou left, and I don't know when she will come back! "She won't come back. With her personality, it's better to stay away from all troubles than to live in a dilemma!" Ye Han said with a bitter smile after hearing this. After hearing this, Yan Xindu was also speechless. Ye Han shook his head again and said with a bitter smile: "Forget it, since this is her choice, then we can only respect her. I hope that after making this decision, she will Live a happier life!" "Have you ever thought about going to find her?" As soon as Ye Han said this, Yan Xin shook his head and asked tentatively. Ye Han was stunned when he heard the words, and after a long time he sighed bitterly: "Let everything take its course. We will meet again when it's time to meet again. By then, everything will be settled!" After that, he slowly stood up. Come back to the bed, glanced at the two girls on the bed, and couldn't help but have an imperceptible look of relief on their faces. Seeing Ye Han approaching, Leng Ling and Leng Qing also hurriedly let go of their arms, and then looked at each other together Xiang Yehan. Ye Han saw this and smiled bitterly: "What's wrong? Why are you all looking at me like that?" "Thank you, it's you who gave us sisters a chance to get together again!" Leng Qing looked at Ye Han blankly, and for a moment He didn't say anything, but Leng Ling said to him with a grateful face. "Haha, Ling'er, what you said is ridiculous. You and I have been husband and wife for a long time. Isn't your sister my sister? If I just watch your sister suffer this torture and don't careGu, how can you make me feel so good? "After hearing Leng Ling's words of gratitude, Ye Han hurriedly smiled and said. After hearing Ye Han's words, Leng Qing was a little disappointed at first, but then she felt happy in her heart and hurriedly said to him: "No matter what, If it weren't for you, brother-in-law, Qing'er might have fallen into the devil's path again right now. After all, you also saved me. If possible, I will do whatever it takes to repay your life-saving grace! " Hearing this, Ye Han couldn't help but tremble in his heart. Could it be that Leng Qing fell in love with him like this? Even Leng Ling could hear the words in Leng Qing's words. The implication was that she wanted to repay her with her body. Although Ye Han's life-saving grace was hidden, it was not difficult for anyone with a discerning eye to detect it. Therefore, not only Ye Han felt embarrassed, but also Leng Ling. Yan Xin, who was still sitting at the table, felt embarrassed when he heard this. He couldn't help but feel a little embarrassed, and at the same time a little angry, obviously he was still a little bit worried about the previous fight with him on the street! "Is it true that there will be some entangled emotional entanglements between these Jiuxing Lingyu? "Feeling that everything is related to the Nine Star Spirit Jade, Ye Han couldn't help but be surprised and said in his heart. No one else can know Ye Han's thoughts, but it is very clear to the little fox. After hearing Ye Han's thoughts, She couldn't help but sigh: "Hey, with Master Qingyun's memory, can't Master still not see through all this? " Ye Han was just about to say something when he heard Xiaoli continue: "From the moment the Nine Star Spirit Jade exists, you are destined to be inseparably emotionally involved. Even if you want to let it go, you can't let it go! " "So, Rou'er and I are destined to have some inseparable ties in our past lives, right? "After hearing what Xiaoli said, Ye Han couldn't help but feel happy and said hurriedly. "Brother Han, what are you thinking about? "Suddenly, a voice of calling came. Ye Han quickly came back to his senses and took a closer look. It turned out that it was Leng Ling calling him! "Oh, it's nothing. I was just thinking that the Yuanqi Continent may have begun to be in chaos now. Our next road may become increasingly difficult! "Ye Han knew that he was losing his temper, so he smiled awkwardly. Before Leng Ling could say anything, he heard Leng Qing suddenly sigh bitterly and said: "Yes, now the entire Yuanqi Continent has been divided into There are two forces, one is the cold force in Bing Ling City, and the other is the Yan Qing Sect in the West! " "It seems that it is time for us to take action. After this period of time, after the child is born, we may have to intervene in this century-old dispute! "After hearing what Leng Qing said, Ye Han couldn't help but sigh, and then said. "At this time, Leng Ling suddenly sighed: "I don't know where Grandpa and the others have gone. They agreed to stop this war, but Now, none of them have been seen, and I don¡¯t know if they still care about this matter! Hearing this, Ye Han shook his head with a wry smile and said, "Don't blame them. They are quite old and must have their own sense of proportion in doing things. Maybe they have more important things to do. Don't Forgot, they said before that they are going to save all the people in the world this time! " "Haha, you are right. It seems that I am worrying too much! "After hearing what Ye Han said, Leng Ling smiled awkwardly and said. "Grandpa" Listening to the conversation between the two, Leng Qing was silent for a long time. At this time, he finally couldn't help but hesitantly asked: "Grandpa" Isis he okay now? " Leng Ling nodded hurriedly when he heard this and said: "Don't worry, grandpa is very good. Grandpa has a profound cultivation, so nothing will happen to him! " Ye Han also nodded in time when he heard this, and said: "Yes, the four old guys are living happily somewhere now, so don't worry, but you have been awake for so long, haven't you discovered your own? Is there anything abnormal about your body? " Hearing Ye Han's words, Leng Qing and Leng Ling were both stunned. Leng Qing hurriedly examined his body carefully, and then realized that his cultivation level had improved a lot unknowingly. Originally, he was only He has cultivated the three realms of Yuanhun, but now he has reached the fifth realm of Yuanhun! "Hey, what's going on? Why did my cultivation suddenly increase to the five realms of soul? Before, I only had the cultivation level of Yuanhun Three Realms! " Feeling like this, Leng Qing couldn't help but feel happy, but he had to ask curiously. Ye Han smiled, but was not satisfied with his answer. Instead, he sighed bitterly, and then said: "You just Found these? Don't you feel any other changes? " "Um? "Asked, Leng Qing couldn't help but be stunned. Then he checked his own cultivation level again and felt that there was nothing wrong with what he said before. So he nodded to Ye Han and said: "That's it. Is there anything else I can do? Didn't you notice it? ¡±   Ye Han suddenly smiled bitterly when he heard this, and then sighed and said: "Feel carefully again, remember, close your eyes and feel with your mind. Only in this way can you feel things that you can't usually feel!" ¡¾05¡¿¡¾Hundred Years of Destiny¡¿¡¾475¡¿¡¾Lonely Inheritance¡¿ Leng Qing did as he was told, and soon fell into a state of selflessness. After a long time, he slowly opened his eyes, glanced at Leng Ling, then at Ye Han, and then said with a puzzled face: "I I saw the stars, the stars are so bright, six stars are shining brightly in the sky! "Haha, congratulations, come out with me!" After hearing the cold words, Ye Han smiled with satisfaction, and then said: Regardless of anything else, he stretched out his hand and pulled Leng Qing up from the bed, and immediately ran towards the door of the room. Leng Ling and others saw this and quickly followed. Outside the door, in the courtyard, Ye Han was looking at the sky with a pleased expression, while Leng Qing beside him was still sitting on the ground with his eyes closed, apparently sinking into a state of selflessness again. Ye Han looked at the sky, and Leng Ling and others also looked up. When they looked up, they were both extremely surprised. Sure enough, there were six stars that were particularly dazzling in the sky, just like what Leng Qing said before. . After a long time, Ye Han nodded with a smile and said: "Okay, the six stars have gathered. It seems that the day when the nine stars have gathered is one step closer!" "Mr. sir, what did you just say? The six stars have gathered? "Leng Ling was stunned when he heard this. If he thought about it carefully, even if he added his sister, there would only be five stars. Where did the six stars come from? As if he had guessed what Leng Ling was thinking, Ye Han hurriedly looked at Xiao Li who had just come out of the room, then sighed bitterly and said, "There is nothing to hide now. To tell you the truth, Xiao Li also has A jade stone is also one of the inheritors of the Fate Star! " "Huh?" After hearing what Ye Han said, Leng Ling and Yan Xin were shocked, and Yan Xin couldn't help but ask: "Isn't he Xiaoli? A little fox? How could he be one of the Fate Star inheritance? " Ye Han smiled, glanced at the little fox, and then said with a bitter smile: "Haha, you don't understand, some things can't be solved in just a few words. It can be explained, Xiaoli should have turned into a human, but" Having said this, his mind couldn't help but go back to the scene of his relatives in the secret realm of smoke and clouds, when Xiaoli gave up his human form in order to save himself. He couldn't help but feel guilty again, and hurriedly shouted to Xiaoli: "Little Li, come here!" Xiaoli didn't dare to neglect when he heard the voice, and jumped up quickly, and in an instant he was in Ye Han's arms. Caressing her head, he pondered for a long time, and then sighed: "Poor little raccoon, don't worry, I will restore you as soon as possible!" After saying that, his eyes fell on Leng Qing's body and looked at her. Looking at this woman who looked very much like Leng Ling, he couldn't help but feel ripples in his heart. In Qingyun's memory, there had been such a scene, a pair of sisters with similar appearances, who had been together for a long time. , in the end, even the person she married was the same man. Naturally, this is Qingyun's memory. There is no such scene in Ye Han's memory. However, it is only in his memory. But now, everything has changed. The appearance of Leng Qing made him understand that all this will appear in front of you. "Haha, sir, don't think too much. Since this is fate, then just follow the destiny. Grandpa once told me that if I am destined to be a star, I will definitely be inextricably linked to the master of the star. Implicated, and later I was indeed like this. From this, it can be seen that there is always a continuous love relationship between the fate star and the fate star. If this is the case, just follow your fate!" At this time, Leng Ling slowly said. When he came over, he saw Ye Han staring blankly at Leng Qing. He was stunned for a moment, and then he couldn't help but smile bitterly. Hearing this, Ye Han suddenly came back to his senses. He looked at Yan Xin, who looked slightly uncomfortable, and then at Leng Ling. After a long time, he said, "Welldon't get me wrong, I didn't think about anything!" It was false, but it was not the same as what Leng Ling said, but it was true. If it were not for the Nine Star Spirit Jade, he would not want to get involved in so many emotional entanglements. After all, in the end, he would be the one who gets hurt. But now that I think about it carefully, what Leng Ling said is not unreasonable. Since all this was destined a hundred years ago, what can I do? If you don't follow your destiny, it will eventually be more painful than emotional entanglements. Thinking of this, Ye Han couldn't help but smile, and immediately hugged Leng Ling into his arms. Upon seeing this, Yan Xin slowly walked over and hugged Ye Han together. The three of them were silent for a while. The little fox lay quietly in Ye Han's arms, being held between the two girls like this. He was still a little unhappy and shouted to Ye Han: "Brother Han, you are bullying me again!" When Ye Han heard this, he suddenly laughed in his heart: "I said Little Li, can you stop talking nonsense? When did I bully you again? Didn't you once say that you like the fragrance of Xin'er very much? Now I am letting you realize your dream, so that you can have a good time. Smell this fragrance!" "You are sophistry!" Xiaoli said hurriedly after hearing what Ye Han said. Ye Han had no choice but to stop? said, turning his gaze to Leng Qing, seeing that she was still sitting upright practicing, knowing that she had not yet fully inherited the inheritance of the Ming Xing, and had not yet received the baptism of the Xing Yuan, she had no choice but to continue to wait. . At this moment, the changes in the sky attracted his attention. Leng Ling and others hurriedly left his arms. They all opened their eyes and looked at the sky. Under this look, a trace of confusion appeared on their faces. With a look of joy, a ray of light suddenly flashed out from the fate star that had just appeared in the sky. After the light flashed, it quickly came towards the ground. The light cut through the sky and came over the Ye family from time to time. In Xingyuan City, the residents who were wandering at night were all surprised when they saw this scene. When they saw this light coming over the Ye family, they were even more shocked. Everyone has their suspicions. Some say this is a good omen. The Ye family has good luck recently, while others say it is a bad omen. The Ye family will be in great trouble today. However, no matter how they guessed, no one could guess clearly. After this light passed over the Ye family, it instantly fell into a corner of the family and lost its trace. Ye Han and others stood outside the room, knowing this scene very well. After watching the light entering Leng Qing's body, everyone's faces were filled with relief. Soon, Leng Qing's whole body was exuding a strong star energy. breath. Feeling the changes in Leng Qing's body, Ye Han hurriedly walked over with a smile and said to Leng Qing, who had closed his eyes and said: "Welcome to join our Xingyuan clan! From now on, you will be a member of our Xingyuan clan." Member!" After hearing Ye Han's words, Leng Qing hurriedly opened his eyes and asked with a puzzled expression: "What? The Xingyuan clan?" Ye Han smiled and stretched out his hand to pull it up from the ground. , and then smiled and said: "What exactly is the Xingyuan clan? I can't explain it to you now, but as long as you know that you and your sister now have the same unique identity, that's enough!" Hearing this, Leng Ling also hurriedly came over and looked at Ye Han, as if he was hesitant to speak. Seeing this, Ye Han hurriedly smiled bitterly and said: "Don't ask so many questions. I will tell you when the time comes." You guys, let¡¯s go in first and talk about it now!¡± After saying that, he walked towards the room on his own. Leng Ling and Leng Qing looked at each other and explained that they were confused, so they didn¡¯t think too much and walked towards the room together. After entering, Yan Xin stood there blankly, looking at the six stars in the sky, but there was a feeling of emotion in his heart. In the sky, six stars shine particularly brightly, but among these six stars, one is slightly lonely. Only he and the other five are gathered together, and this star is obviously Ye Rou. "Sister Rou, please come back soon. Xin'er misses you. Brother Han and Sister Ling also miss you!" After a while, Yan Xin murmured to himself. I don't know when, Ye Han stood at the door of the room, looking at Yan Xin's expectant expression and her words, a hint of melancholy appeared on her face inadvertently, and he couldn't help but think in his heart: "Rou'er, Come back, come back to Han'er!" In a corner of the northern ice field, a beautiful figure slowly stood up. This beautiful figure was wearing light red clothes. The clothes were fluttering in the wind, and their reflections were reflected on the ice. Extraordinarily dazzling. The woman's eyes were staring at the sky tightly at this moment, with a look of pain on her face. Looking at the six shining stars in the sky, she couldn't help but murmured at the corner of her mouth: "Han'er, I'm sorry, Rou'er is useless, Rou'er is useless In the face of your courage, please forgive Rou'er! "It turns out that this beautiful figure is Ye Rou. After leaving the misty forest, she headed towards the west alone. More than two months later, she figured it out. After all, since Ye Han couldn't let go of the enemies of the Ye family, she could only try her best to persuade her father to resolve the problems she faced. "Alas!" With a sigh, Ye Rou suddenly retracted her gaze from the sky, and turned to look at the end of the mountains in the distance. She slowly walked forward, and a beautiful figure soon appeared. Then he disappeared deep into the mountains "Brother Han!" Outside the room, Yan Xin suddenly turned around and saw Ye Han looking at him helplessly. Naturally, he knew that his words had been heard by him, so he endured it. He kept asking: "Brother Han, do you think Sister Rou will come back? Will she come back to us?" When Ye Han heard this, he immediately sighed bitterly and said, "Don't worry, as long as she still has me in her heart. , then she will definitely come back. Even if she refuses to come back, I will definitely get her back. Since she has chosen to be my woman, she can¡¯t escape from my grasp even if she runs to the ends of the earth!¡± Han's words were full of domineering, and Yan Xin couldn't help but be surprised when he heard it, and said hurriedly: "Brother Han, you have really changed!" "Oh? Then tell me, what have I become?" Ye Han couldn't help but be surprised when he heard this. Stupid, I have indeed changed, butHow have you changed? He could never figure this out. Yan Xin was suddenly startled when he heard this. After hesitating for a long time, he smiled and said, "I'm not sure about this, but what I can say is that you have become more responsible now!" ¡¾05¡¿¡¾Hundred Years of Destiny¡¿ ¡¾476¡¿¡¾Unexpected Surprise¡¿ After hearing what Yan Xin said, Ye Han couldn't help but reveal a wry smile, and then said: "The responsibilities are getting bigger and bigger. If I don't even have a sense of responsibility, then I think I should be regarded as a useless person." Right?" Yan Xin smiled bitterly after hearing this, "Yes, the responsibilities are getting bigger and bigger, but we should all shoulder these responsibilities, right?" Ye Han nodded and was silent for a while, then sighed. He said with a voice: "Okay, let's not think too much about these things for the time being. Come in, don't stand outside alone, Xiaoli also comes in!" After that, he turned around and returned to the room, Yan Xin turned his eyes and looked at Xiao Li who was already staring at the sky in confusion. He shook his head helplessly and said with a bitter smile: "Xiao Li, come on, my sister is taking you back!" Hearing this, Xiao Li hurriedly turned around and turned around. Jumping into Yan Xin's arms, Ye Han couldn't help but reach out and stroke her forehead, then turned around and walked into the room. In the room, Leng Ling was telling Leng Qing about the pain of separation. Ye Han walked over at this moment, smiled at Leng Qing and said, "Do you feel anything unusual now?" Leng Qing hurriedly turned around after hearing this. He came and stared at Ye Han for a while, then shook his head helplessly and said: "No, I just feel that my soul is particularly clear and I understand the things around me more clearly!" "Ah? Congratulations then. Sister!" Before Ye Han could say anything, he heard Leng Linghu exclaimed: "So this is the unexpected surprise you mentioned, Han'er. I didn't expect that my sister had just inherited the destiny star inheritance. It's so gratifying to have successfully understood my own way!" As soon as Leng Ling said this, Leng Qing seemed unable to react and asked in confusion: "What are you talking about?" Hearing this, Ye Han hurriedly smiled and said: "What she means is that you have finally understood the Yuan Dao. That can only be achieved by masters of the Yuanxin realm!" "Ah? Thisis this impossible?" After hearing this, Ye Han Leng Qing finally understood these words, but considering that he was only a person in the Yuanhun realm, how could he comprehend the Yuan Dao so quickly? For a moment she couldn't believe it. Seeing this, Yan Xin, who had just entered the room, smiled hurriedly and said: "You are so blessed that you don't know how to be blessed. Have you forgotten how your cultivation suddenly increased so much before? If you hadn't understood the Yuandao, how could you be What's going on?" "Uh" After listening to Yan's words, Leng Qing seemed to begin to believe Ye Han's statement. After waking up, he found that his cultivation had greatly increased, but he had never received a reasonable explanation. Now that I think about it all, it makes sense. But after all, she found it hard to believe that she understood such a big thing as the Yuandao. All of this changed too quickly. First, she got rid of her inner demons, then her cultivation level increased greatly, and then she received some destiny star inheritance. Now, suddenly someone says that he has understood Yuandao. All of this is really difficult to guess! However, it was all so real. These realities made her have to believe them. All of them were elusive, yet so real. Moreover, in the end, it seemed that reality surpassed everything. This proved that she All really done. Seeing Leng Qing fall into silence, Ye Han smiled and nodded, saying: "Believe me, I will not lie to you. Even if you don't believe me, a person who has only known me for less than a day, then you should Believe in your own sister, don't you? " Hearing this, Leng Qing couldn't help but look at her sister, and saw her nodding in affirmation, so she said with joy: "I really did it, I really understood Yuandao. "That's great, thank youthank you!" Ye Han nodded and said nothing more, but Yan Xin walked over slowly at this time, hesitantly looked at Leng Qing, and then smiled awkwardly. He smiled and said: "Well, Sister Qing'er, what happened before was my fault" Before Yan Xin could finish speaking, Leng Qing understood what she was going to say, so he hurriedly said: "Okay, I know what happened before." If so, don¡¯t mention it again. Let¡¯s just say we don¡¯t know each other before we fight. From now on, you and I are sisters, so we don¡¯t have to worry so much!¡± After saying this, Leng Qing seemed to feel that something was wrong and was busy. After taking a look at Ye Han, he saw that he didn't seem to feel anything wrong. Then he sighed secretly and quickly turned his gaze away from looking at him. Ye Han couldn't help but smile bitterly when he saw this. How could he not know Leng Qing's thoughts? But he also knew that it was not time to reveal all this, so he could only pretend not to hear anything, even if he heard something , that can only be the case. The embarrassment came and went quickly. Everyone in the room had their own worries. Even Xiao Li, a little fox who only had the body of a fox, also had many worries. Naturally, among her worries, Mainly Ye Han. ¡°Okay, ?"Now that the matter has almost been resolved, it's time for me to start refining the tire-repairing elixir!" After a long time, seeing that midnight was approaching, Ye Han smiled at everyone. "After this day's accident, Now, although Ye Han has revealed that he is not injured, he has already stated that he cannot be disturbed during the near-term break, so he still has time to make alchemy. Although this kind of time comes by coincidence, it does not affect his ability to make alchemy. When Leng Ling and others heard this, they all agreed very much, but Leng Qing still didn't know Ye Han's plan, so he asked in confusion: "What are you doing? Alchemy? " Ye Han nodded hurriedly when he heard this, then smiled and said: "Yes, isn't Ling'er pregnant? As a husband, it is only natural for me to do something for this unborn child! " "But, which of you can make alchemy? "After hearing what Ye Han said, Leng Qingdun also understood. He glanced at Leng Ling's belly, and then asked in confusion: "Alchemy can only be done by those who practice the fire system! " "Haha, when it comes to people who practice the fire system, isn't there one among us? "As soon as Leng Qing finished speaking, Ye Han smiled and said, "Xin'er is the eldest lady of the Yan family. Naturally, she is very familiar with the art of alchemy! Hearing this, Yan Xin hurriedly shook his head and said with a wry smile: "Okay, Brother Han, please stop laughing at Xin'er. How can my alchemy skills be compared to yours?" Didn't you say that before? You have the art of elixirs. Can you refine high-grade elixirs by yourself? " "ah? Alone? Refining high-grade elixirs? Thishow is this possible? As far as I know, in this continent of vitality, only the alchemist can do it. But didn¡¯t the alchemist disappear since a hundred years ago? "Leng Qing was shocked when he heard this. Ye Han smiled and didn't say anything else. He just quietly took out all the medicinal materials from the storage jade pendant, and then smiled and said: "Since you don't believe it, why? Husband can only show off his skills here, but you are not allowed to ask any more questions after reading it! " After saying that, he began to unpack all the medicinal materials and placed them on the only big table in the room. Then he separated them and put the prescription of the tire-repairing pill in Qingyunzhi's memory. After preparing the medicinal ingredients, he came to the bedside, sat down, and began the process of refining the elixir. Ye Han was extremely skillful and quick in all his movements, but he did not even notice the changes in the faces of the women in the room. Leng Ling and Yan. Xin was originally Ye Han's wife, so it was okay to hear him calling himself husband, but Leng Qing was different. She was not Ye Han's wife, so she felt extremely embarrassed when she heard him calling her husband. Suddenly, an idea seemed to flash in her mind. One day, she would become Ye Han's wife. Now, let's take it as a couple in advance. Ye Han didn't know the expressions of these people. He didn't know what Leng Qing was thinking. He just wanted to quickly refine the elixir. On the one hand, he could prove in front of the girls that what he said before was not false. On the other hand, he also wanted to know whether he could succeed. After all, this It was also his first time refining the tire-repairing elixir, and he had no experience at all before. Although he had Qingyun's memory inheritance, it was only a memory after all. Whether he could comprehend all the experiences in his memory was still unknown. Therefore, The first thing he has to do now is not how to refine the elixir as quickly as possible, but to integrate all the experience of alchemy in Qingyun's memory, absorb all of Qingyun's alchemy experience, and make it his own. Only in this way can he truly He closed his eyes tightly to refine the tire-repairing elixir. To outsiders, it seemed that he was going to meditate for a while and then refine the elixir when he was full of energy. But in fact, Ye Han was already immersed in that. Summarizing his experience in alchemy, he wanted to know how to better refine the elixir. However, this process seemed simple, but in fact it was not simple. For a long time, he was not able to truly do it. He understood the essentials of alchemy, but there was one thing he couldn't understand. As an alchemist, he must always be cautious during the process of alchemy. In Qingyun's memory, he learned something that he had never heard of. , that is, a long time ago, when someone was refining the elixir, because of his unclear state of mind, he was eventually backlashed by the power of the elixir. As a result, he lost his life and ended up with both his body and soul destroyed. Naturally, this happened. This person is not an alchemist, but a strong alchemist who practices in the fire system. In other words, this person only has the ability to make alchemy, but not the ability to make medicine. However, even so, this incident is enough to warn all alchemists. People who refine medicine must always be cautious when doing these things. Of course, refining elixirs is like practicing cultivation, and it is not okay to be too cautious, because this will affect the effect of the elixir and may even lead to the refining of the elixir. The control fails, so you can¡¯t lose your relaxation under caution,But while you are relaxing, you must not lose your caution. This is also a condition that an alchemist must possess! ¡¾05¡¿¡¾Hundred Years of Destiny¡¿¡¾477¡¿¡¾Refining Pills¡¿ As night fell, midnight came quietly soon. Ye Han closed his eyes tightly. A long time had passed. Finally, before midnight came, he had initially absorbed the experience of alchemy skills in Qingyun's memory, and was finally able to officially enter. In the process of refining alchemy. "Midnight, this is an excellent opportunity for every cold cultivator. Before midnight arrives, Ye Han has already made all preparations for alchemy. The only thing missing at this moment is the arrival of midnight. However, as midnight approached, all his preparations were in place. Now combined with Qingyun's memory of the pill technique, he soon began the process of refining the pill. Ye Han felt that midnight was coming. Suddenly, he threw out all the medicinal materials he had prepared, and then two seals came out from his palm to wrap up all the medicinal materials that were thrown out. Later, I saw him hit two seals smoothly. The medicinal materials and all the medicinal materials wrapped in the seals suddenly tumbled at this moment. Obviously, these medicinal materials were affected by the two seals behind Ye Han at this moment. The first step of the elixir technique, the process of refining the elixir! Having absorbed Qingyun¡¯s experience in elixir techniques, Ye Han felt that he had mastered the process of refining elixirs proficiently. What he needed now was personal experience. This refining of the tire-repairing elixir became the beginning of his experience. Naturally, the purpose of this tire-repairing pill is extremely important. A slight mistake will lead to lifelong regret. Ye Han actually used this as a training object. This is indeed very risky, but for Ye Han, this is not the case. He now knew that the elixir he refined was for the sake of the fetus in Leng Ling's belly, and he still knew the key to it. Therefore, he will never give this elixir to Leng Ling before it is completely refined, and what he is doing now is just a waste of medicinal materials. In elixir refining, no one can guarantee its success. What he can do now is to do everything possible to successfully refine the available tire-repairing elixir as soon as possible, so that perhaps he can ensure that no more medicinal materials are wasted. This was the first time he was refining an extremely important elixir like the Fetus Repair Pill. Even though Ye Han was familiar with the strange book on elixirs and integrated Qingyun's elixir experience, he was still a little worried that if he couldn't refine it after all. If successful, this will not only lose face in front of his wife and children, but also waste a lot of energy. Perhaps it was because of this worry that he was determined to succeed. Before these medicinal materials were used up, he must refine the tire-repairing elixir. Otherwise, he would be very sorry for himself, his wife and children, I¡¯m even more sorry for these medicinal materials! Therefore, no matter what, he must refine this tire-repairing elixir. However, being anxious is a big taboo for every cultivator, and it is even more taboo for a person who refines elixirs. Ye Han accidentally got carried away by his eagerness, For a moment, I forgot the fundamentals of this practice. However, he soon calmed down and got rid of all the distracting thoughts in his mind. Then he stabilized and continued his process of refining the medicine calmly. However, a single mistake was bound to lead to a big mistake. Although he concentrated his mind later, he still could not save his previous mistake. Just when he was about to finish refining the medicine, he realized that there was something in the medicine he had made. It contained many impurities, and these impurities undoubtedly proved the failure of his first formal refining of medicine. "Brother Han, do you still remember when you were refining the elixir in the Misty Cloud Secret Realm? Why was it that you were able to successfully refine the elixir for infant formation, but now you can't even succeed in refining the elixir?" Xiao Li He had advanced cultivation and had some understanding of the elixir technique. Seeing that Ye Han had failed in refining the elixir, he couldn't help but question him. After hearing what Xiaoli said, Ye Han immediately regretted it. Yes, when he was refining the Yingying Dan in the Misty Cloud Secret Realm, he succeeded in one try, but why? Why did we sum up so much experience this time, but fail because of a moment of confusion? "You should think about it quietly before refining the elixir, otherwise I don't think these medicinal materials are enough for you to waste!" Seeing that Ye Han seemed to be repentant, Xiao Li persuaded him appropriately. Hearing this, Ye Han had no choice but to do as he was told. Instead of preparing for the second refining of the medicine, he tried his best to calm down and tried to find the key points of completely different refining results before and after, in order to break through the current predicament. After calming down, Ye Han finally understood that he had to relax as much as possible when refining medicine, otherwise failure would always be around him, and the experience of alchemy that belonged to Qingyun could only be used appropriately. You cannot blindly follow his ideas when applying them. After all, they are not the same person, and the conciseness of the elixir technique should also be different! It is not a bad thing to learn from the lessons of our predecessors, but while learning the lessons,?You must make appropriate changes according to your own situation, and you cannot blindly follow other people's ideas. Otherwise, your own existence will be meaningless. The same goes for being a human being. It is important to absorb the experience of your predecessors, but you must not forget your original ideas. You must always rely on yourself for everything. Others can help you for a while, but they cannot help you for a lifetime. Although there are some differences between the two The gap, but this gap is extremely small. Thinking of this, Ye Han suddenly felt uneasy, and at the same time he felt that the time was ripe, so he once again obtained a prescription for the tire-repairing elixir, and then began the journey of refining the elixir again, but this time the refining of the elixir was different from the previous one. , all his steps were based on his own ideas, and at the same time, he also added some of Qingyun's experience in elixir techniques. In this way, as Xiaoli said, during the process of refining the medicine, he really lost a lot of distracting thoughts, and the cautious mentality that he should have had completely disappeared. The only thing left was the desire to refine the tire-repairing pill. The obsession with medicine. Refining medicine is not very difficult. Although Ye Han has the shadow of his previous failure, this shadow does not have much impact on him. The same four seals are used together, and the process of refining medicine is quickly completed. Done down. The refining of the medicine has been completed, and the next step is to refine the elixir. During this process, no mistakes can be made, so Ye Han did not dare to think too much and started to refine the last step of refining the fetus-repairing elixir! Integrating Qingyun's experience in elixir techniques, Ye Han suddenly felt that refining elixirs was simpler than before in the Yanyun Secret Realm. Xiaoli had helped him solve the problem before, so now he had less time to refine elixirs. Lots of tension. The first step of refining the medicine was extremely fast, and the second step was naturally not much trouble. He just placed the prepared medicine in front of him, and then broke the original seals around his body. Before the potion was about to disperse, he fiercely The earth once again cast a double seal, trapping the potion within it. After the potion was completely imprisoned, he began to ignite his Yin-Cold Fire, and spread it endlessly around the seal. With the Yin-Cold Fire, he began the final step of refining the elixir into a pill! To form an elixir, the most important thing is to master the heat. Judging from Ye Han's experience with elixirs and Qingyun's experience, Ye Han's mastery of the heat has reached a proficient level. Therefore, the process of forming an elixir is It didn't put any pressure on him. Time flew by quickly, and the three women and one fox in the room were already tired from waiting. Therefore, at the moment before dawn, they did not continue to wait, but each found a place to rest in the room. Now after most of the night, they have a preliminary understanding of Ye Han's elixir technique. Although he made a mistake when refining the elixir for the first time, at least he understands the elixir technique. They knew the fact, so they had no intention of waiting any longer, because they understood that success or failure depended on the last moment. If it succeeded, the elixir would be made, and if it failed, the elixir would be destroyed. After a long time, the sky began to radiate light, and Ye Han's process of refining the elixir was coming to an end. At this moment, he suddenly jumped up from the bed, used several seals with both palms, and drove them one by one into the body that had already been there for a long time. Among the formed elixirs. After the seal entered the elixir, a ray of light suddenly flashed out of the elixir. As the light flashed, a scent of medicinal fragrance floated around it. Smelling the aroma of the medicine, Ye Han's face suddenly showed a look of joy. He hurriedly stretched out his hand and put the prepared elixir into his palm. Then he slowly dropped it to the ground, sat down and began to adjust his breathing. The appearance of the medicinal fragrance undoubtedly brought Ye Han a surprise, but for the girls who were sitting there with their eyes closed and concentrating, it was a surprise. They smelled the medicinal fragrance and quickly woke up, but when they waited After waking up, he found nothing unusual. Apart from the scent of medicine, there was only the image of Ye Han sitting on the ground. Seeing Ye Han sitting upright, he was obviously practicing. Although the girls had all kinds of questions, they did not dare to disturb him, so they quietly stood up and walked slowly towards Ye Han, and then each looked at him blankly. , just waiting for him to wake up and ask him about the result of the alchemy. Although Ye Han closed his eyes and adjusted his breathing, he was not asleep. Therefore, he knew all the movements of the girls clearly. Knowing that they must want to know the refining results of the tire-repairing pill, his heart not only felt He smiled bitterly, thinking that if he hadn't mastered the elixir, he wouldn't know how to explain it later. After all, he boasted in Haikou yesterday that he would definitely be able to master the tire-repairing elixir. After a long time, Ye Han felt that the energy in his body had almost recovered, so he slowly put away his skills. When he opened his eyes, he realized that what he had thought before was not wrong at all. He had indeed become the focus of the attention of all the women. Seeing all the girls surrounding him, looking at him anxiously, he suddenly felt helpless,However, under this situation, he had no choice but to sigh and stand up from the ground leisurely. ¡¾05¡¿¡¾Hundred Years of Destiny¡¿¡¾478¡¿¡¾Discussing the Situation¡¿Part 1 After standing up, Ye Han was not in a hurry to take out the fetal-repairing pill. Instead, he smiled awkwardly at the girls and said, "Youwhy are you looking at me like this?" The girls immediately heard this. Everyone couldn't help sighing, and Yan Xin couldn't help but asked: "Brother Han, please stop pretending to us, where is the tire-repairing elixir? Didn't you say before that you can refine the fetus-repairing elixir? " Hearing this, Ye Han suddenly smiled bitterly, and then shook his head and said, "What? Are you going to interrogate me?" Yan Xin didn't even try to hide it, and nodded quickly, "Brother Han. Ah, if you can't refine the tire-repairing elixir, Xin'er can help you. Tell me, did the refining fail again? " "Well, let me ask you, what if I fail? I succeeded by luck, so what?" Ye Han's face suddenly became a little embarrassed when he heard this, and he asked subconsciously. After listening to their conversation, Xiaoli was happy. She understood Ye Han's thoughts very well. He just wanted to tease the three women, so as to punish them for not trusting their husbands. Damn it, it's a pity that Yan Xin didn't notice it, there will be something good to watch later! Xiaoli was secretly having fun, and Ye Han felt it was funny in his heart, so he couldn't help but laugh. But after laughing, he took out the tire-repairing pill and placed it in front of the three girls, and then laughed again. He smiled and said: "Look, I have gone through a lot of hard work to refine the tire-repairing pill, but you still doubted me just now. Tell me how you want me to punish you." When Ye Han said this, his eyes were clear It was facing Yan Xin, where she had the most and most thorough suspicions just now, so just as Xiaoli thought, she became the first person Ye Han wanted to punish. Feeling that he could not avoid Ye Han's gaze, Yan Xin suddenly showed an embarrassed look on his face and said hurriedly: "Brother Han, Xin'er knows that you are wrong. You have a lot of money, so please spare Xin'er this." Yes, Xin'er won't dare to do it again!" When Ye Han heard this, he couldn't help but have a joking thought in his heart. He pretended to hesitate for a while, and then said, "You want me to spare you? What do you think I should do? What about you? " After hearing what Ye Han said, Yan Xin was stunned. If he asked about how to punish, he might be able to find an answer, but now Ye Han asked about how to forgive, which put her in a difficult position. , she has never been exposed to this kind of problem! Seeing that Yan Xin was in trouble, Ye Han was even more happy in his heart. He stood up and walked towards her. When Yan Xin saw this, he was afraid that Ye Han would suddenly do something to him, so he was driven back slowly by his subconscious mind. go! Seeing the situation, Ye Han suddenly felt happy. He hurriedly bullied himself up and used the wind-controlling flying technique to increase his speed a lot. In an instant, he was behind Yan Xin and had already opened his arms. Waiting for Yan Xin to retreat. Seeing that Ye Han suddenly disappeared, Yan Xin was startled and quickly turned around to look. Unexpectedly, she just fell into Ye Han's trick and accidentally ran into Ye Han's arms, so she couldn't bear it. Then he groaned. Seeing this, Ye Han didn't dare to neglect, and hurriedly stretched out his hands to hug his small waist, and then blew lightly at him, and then a bad smile flashed on his face, before Yan Xin came back to his senses. , and kissed him on the lips. "Okay, this punishment is enough. I'll let you go this time. But don't forget it next time. Don't doubt your husband again!" Tasting the sweetness, Ye Han couldn't push further and hurriedly turned to Yan. Xin was helped up, and then smiled at her again. When Yan Xin saw this, she knew that she had fallen victim to Ye Han's trick. She felt ashamed and angry for a moment, and hurriedly hit him lightly on the chest with her pink fist. At the same time, she said coquettishly: "Brother Han knew it." Bullying Xin'er!" Ye Han couldn't help laughing when he heard this, and then he couldn't help but joked: "Does Xin'er like to be bullied by her husband, or does she not like it?" "Hey! I'm ignoring you. You can even ask!" You can hear that Ye Han's words are full of joking, how can Yan Xin still rely on him? Feeling embarrassed, she had no choice but to cleverly trot away from Ye Han and run towards the window! When Ye Han saw this, he burst out laughing again, and then looked at Leng Ling again, with the same expression of joking, and said: "Ling'er, this Xin'er has already received the punishment she deserves, is it her turn now?" You?" When Leng Ling heard this, he didn't recognize it and said angrily: "Han'er, don't be so serious. Let's take a look at this tire-repairing pill. We still don't know how effective it is. "Hearing this, Ye Handun also burst out laughing. He immediately took the tire-repairing elixir from his hand and handed it to Leng Ling. Then he said: "Okay, before the medicine wears off, you'd better take it first. Come on!" "But" After hearing Ye Han's words, Leng Ling was stunned for a while, then nodded slightly and said:"Well, since you said so, Han'er, then I'll eat it!" After saying that, she took the pill into her mouth. The elixir entered the entrance, and without any warning, it entered into her abdomen along her throat. After swallowing all the elixir into her belly, Leng Ling nodded and said: "Han'er, this elixir is I have already taken it, should I refine it next?" Ye Han shook his head when he heard this, and said: "My tire-repairing pill is different from others. Haven't you noticed that this pill melts in your mouth? What? Besides, this is a fetus-repairing elixir. It is for the fetus in your belly, not for you. If you refine it, wouldn¡¯t all my efforts be in vain?" Ye said Leng Ling was stunned when Han said this, and immediately a look of embarrassment appeared on his face. He smiled quickly and said, "If you hadn't reminded me, Han'er, I would have almost forgotten it!" "Haha, come on. Go ahead and rest in bed. When the effects of the medicine wear off, you'll know when you get up. I promise I won't let you down!" Ye Han smiled and didn't blame him. Instead, he helped him to the bed with his own hands. , let her lie down. After letting Leng Ling lie down, Ye Han suddenly formed a seal on his right palm and injected it into Leng Ling's forehead. As soon as the seal entered, Leng Ling's eyes slowly closed, and then he fell into a deep sleep. . After Ye Han finished applying the seal technique, he sighed softly, stood up from the bed, and then came to the table where the medicine was placed. He took a careful look at the medicinal materials on the table, pondered for a long time, and then smiled and said "Now that the fetus-repair medicine has been refined, these medicinal materials have no effect!" "Ah? Since you want to replenish the fetus for Sister Ling, why don't you refine a few more pills? In this way, her belly will be The fetus will also be healthier!" After hearing Ye Han's words, Leng Qing was confused and asked hurriedly. Ye Han smiled and shook his head and said: "Sister, you don't know something. My fetal-repairing pill is a top-grade pill. Most people take one pill, which is enough. If you use it more, it will affect the fetus. This will not be worth the loss!" "Oh? So that's it!" After hearing this, Leng Qing also understood that pills in this world have their own effects. Some pills can be taken more, but there are some powerful pills. It is better to use less, but it will have the opposite effect, and what's more, it may be counterattacked by the medicinal properties of the elixir. In this case, it is really not worth the gain. Thinking of this, Leng Qing couldn't help but feel horrified by her impulsiveness. If she took care of Leng Ling with such an impulsive personality, something might happen to her. But now these are not things she should worry about. It made her feel a lot more relaxed! "Uh By the way, what did you call me just now?" Suddenly, Leng Qing seemed to remember that Ye Han had called herself sister before, so she hurriedly smiled bitterly and said: "Don't talk to me anymore, just call me Qing'er is fine, I'm not used to being called "sister" all the time!" Hearing this, Ye Han was stunned for a moment, hesitated for a while, then nodded and said, "Then I will call you from now on! Qing'er, by the way, Qing'er, I heard you say before that the two forces of Yan Qing Sect and Bingling City are at odds with each other. What's going on? " Hearing this, Leng Qing was stunned for a moment, and then said seriously. : "I actually don't know this very well. I don't know anything about the forces in Bingling City. I just heard from my father and others. As for the Yan Qing Sect, I know a little bit about this!" "Oh? Then tell me quickly. "Tell me, what's going on with the Yan Qing Sect!" After hearing Leng Qing's words, Ye Han couldn't help but recall that Ye Di and the Yan Qing Sect had colluded for a while, so he hurriedly asked. Leng Qing nodded, and walked slowly to the window, stood beside Yan Xin, and looked out the window for a long time, then turned around and sighed to Ye Han: "Actually, I was from Yan Qing before. Zong came back, and my father and the others are also in the Yanqing Sect at the moment!" After saying that, Leng Qing paused again, seeming to be thinking about something. After a while, he continued: "By the way, there is a person you must know. That is senior Ye Di of your Ye family. He is also in the Yanqing Sect at this time and has become one of the four guardians of the Yanqing Sect. And I heard that he seems to have some grudges with you and your father! " Ye Han nodded hurriedly when he heard this and said: "I know this. This traitor once came to this Xingyuan City with the Yan Qing Sect people and caused trouble in this home. If your sister and the others were not there, the consequences would be disastrous! " " Ye Han paused again as he said this, and then remembered the two killers he met at the lakeside outside Xingyuan City when he came back this time, so he hurriedly asked: "By the way, I wonder if you know, recently Is the Qingyun Sect planning to deal with our Ye family? The day I came back, I was attacked by two unknown people and almost lost my life! " "Huh? No, we Oh, no, It's them, heOur Yan Qing Sect is currently planning a battle with the forces of Northern Bing Ling City. How could we possibly provoke your Ye family! "Leng Qing hurriedly denied it after hearing this. ¡¾05¡¿¡¾Hundred Years of Destiny¡¿¡¾479¡¿¡¾Talk about the Situation¡¿Part 2 "It's not them? Who could it be? Who would come to Xingyuan City to kill me after being full?" After hearing the cold words, Ye Han hesitated for a moment. Thinking about it, in this world, besides the body, Apart from Ye Di and others from the Yan Qing Sect, there should be no one who wants to kill him! Suddenly, Ye Han recalled everything that happened on the ice field in his mind, and he suddenly thought: "Could it be that these two killers were sent by the old fox from Hanshan to avenge the murder of his son?" Although he thought so, Ye Han thought that Han Que did not mention it, but instead changed his words to Leng Qing and asked: "By the way, you said before that Yan Qing Sect was going to fight against Bing Ling City. What's going on?" Hearing this, Leng Qing suddenly pondered. After a while, he sighed and said: "You also know that since ancient times, the Yan and Han families have been sworn enemies. Now that the situation in the world is gradually becoming chaotic, hatred among the Yan and Han families has become even more widespread, and this has led to the current situation. The two major forces, Yan Qing Sect and Bing Ling City, are based in two places! " "So, they are preparing to destroy the other side?" After hearing Leng Qing's words, Ye Han suddenly understood what this meant. The Yan Qing Sect of the Fire Element has brought together all the Fire Element masters in the world, while the Ice City has brought together all the Cold Element masters in the world. These two forces are incompatible with each other, so a battle must be fought to determine the outcome! Leng Qing nodded, and then smiled bitterly and said: "Yes, in order to change the incompatible situation between heat and cold since ancient times, they have long wanted to annex each other. Now that the world is in chaos, they also took this opportunity to want to resolve it." Success or failure!" "But" Suddenly, a thought occurred to Ye Han. After pondering for a while, he asked in confusion: "But, aren't you and your father from the Hanqi family? How about joining the Yan Qing Sect's influence?" After hearing Ye Han's question, Leng Qing couldn't help but be stunned for a long time, and then sighed and said, "This is all my father's fault. His position as patriarch was passed by Sister Ling back then. After his father inherited it, he became angry and determined to be at odds with the Han Qi family. Because he hated the Han Qi family, he joined the strongest sect of the Yan family in order to have the opportunity to become an enemy of the Han Qi family in the future! "I see. It seems that the Hanqi family is really going to encounter a strong enemy this time. I heard that your Hanqi family has not joined the forces of Bingling City now!" After listening to Leng Qing's explanation, Ye Handen also understood that this was the case. It was nothing but the fault of power, so he could only sigh helplessly. At this moment, Yan Xin suddenly sighed and said, "Who says otherwise? Now our Yan family has not joined the Yan Qing Sect's influence. Not only that, there are still many differences between our two families. Fighting openly and secretly, the Yan Qing Sect has suddenly become stronger. It seems that our Yan family will also be in trouble!" "Alas!" After hearing Yan Xin's words, Ye Han secretly felt that the world was now in chaos. Not only the Hanqi family and the Yan family, but also the current Ye family may encounter danger at any time, but what about me now? Although I have the intention to form another force, after all, my strength is still weak and I can't start an uprising at all! "It seems that I need to find all the people who inherit the Nine Stars as soon as possible. Without the power of the Nine Stars, even if I have the intention to maintain the world, I am just too weak to do it!" Thinking of this, Ye Han couldn't help but involve the problem again. Above your own cultivation level. Leng Qing naturally saw these changes in Ye Han. Soon after, she couldn't help but suddenly asked: "Han'er, do you also want to form a force to compete with these two forces?" Ye Han was stunned when he heard this. , there are two reasons for this surprise. One is that this deserted place suddenly called him Han'er, and he felt a little uncomfortable. The second reason is also very simple. He really wants to establish a third system besides the Yan and Han systems. The three parties have forces, but in the current situation, the time has not come yet. Before I find Jiuxing, I don't have the strength at all! Nowadays, things are too complicated and happen too quickly. For a moment, Ye Han is almost breathless. Thinking about the fact that he has been moving towards the goal of Wan Yuanhui's small Yuanhun realm, but he can't do it at all. I never thought about how I should deal with what happened next. And now, I want to fight the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon who has not yet appeared, but now I feel very powerless to deal with the imminent battle of heat and cold. All of this seems to have surpassed me from the beginning. beyond the scope of his abilities! "Forget it, let's just wait for the opportunity. Once the time is right, we will form a third-party force in the Yuanqi Continent. By then, we will no longer have the distinction between Yan and Han, so we will create a party in the name of our Xingyuan clan to compare with the two Yan and Han forces. Every force needs a huge force to come out!" After thinking for a long time, Ye Han finally made up his mind not to consider competing for the world for the time being, but to wait until he found all the nine stars, so he briefly informed Leng Qing and others about the matter. DesertedYan Yan thinks so. To do big things, you must first have enough strength. Judging from the current Ye Han, the strength is obviously far from enough. If he tries to do it reluctantly, he will definitely fail, so he can only give in a little bit. He nodded and didn¡¯t do what he said! Although Yan Xin had hundreds of worries, after listening to Ye Han's words, she had to put aside these worries temporarily, so she sighed and said, "Now we can only wait and see what happens!" Ye Han nodded. Nodding, he felt very comforted by the two girls' understanding. With these people helping him, why should he worry about the future? Moreover, now everything seems to have been predestined, and there is no need for him to worry so much. But before that, he was still worried about the two people who attacked him at the lakeside. Let alone finding out the problem, he didn't even know who the other party was. This was what he was most worried about now. location. As if he could see Ye Han's thoughts, Leng Qing smiled hurriedly and said, "Okay, don't think about anything now. Isn't that what you said?" Hearing this, Ye Han had no choice but to put aside his worries for the time being and hurriedly He nodded, breathed a long sigh of relief and said, "Yeah, it's useless to worry so much now. Let's just let nature take its course!" After saying that, he returned to the table again and looked at the rest of the food on the table. He hesitated for a while before taking the medicinal materials. After a while, he nodded with an idea and said: "Since I am determined to take it one step at a time, I will deal with these medicinal materials first!" "Brother Han, what do you think? Are you throwing away all these medicinal materials?" After hearing Ye Han's words, everyone immediately relaxed. Yan Xin was curious for a moment, so he also walked over and took a look at the medicinal materials on the table. Even though he smiled at Ye Han. Hearing this, Ye Han hurriedly shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "No, you are wrong. Although we can no longer refine the tire-repairing elixir, these medicinal materials cannot be wasted. No one knows what difficulties we will encounter in the future. "It would be good to prepare more elixirs. Maybe we can rely on these elixirs to achieve some kind of victory!" "Haha, if you didn't tell me, I almost forgot that there are very few alchemists in this world!" It exists. It is said that the previous generation of alchemists appeared a hundred years ago. I think since these alchemists are so rare, now in this world, except for Brother Han, there is no one else who can refine elixirs alone. Does it exist?" After hearing Ye Han's words, Yan Xin couldn't help but smile. Hearing this, Ye Han smiled bitterly. Let's not talk about whether there are other alchemists in the world. Just because he has obtained the strange book on elixirs and has Qingyun's experience in alchemy skills, even if there are other alchemists in the world. , let me ask, who can compete with me? However, he could only think about these in his heart. If he really said it, it would be terrible. Not only would he have to face various explanations about the elixir technique, but he would also have to explain the centuries-old grudge. The situation would not be tolerated. Optimistic. Therefore, although he has many thoughts in his heart, he dare not say any of them. He does not want to get into all kinds of entanglements and be unable to escape. Isn't this asking for trouble? Thinking of this, Ye Han couldn't help but reveal a strange smile on his face. Then he picked up some medicinal materials on the table and put them in his hands. He thought for a while and then smiled and said, "Well, I'll give them to you first." Let¡¯s refine some Yuan-Pui Dan. This kind of elixir is similar to Yuan Jing. Although it¡¯s not very expensive, it¡¯s at least useful!¡± Yuan Dan is not similar to Yuan Jing. It has the same purpose as Yuan Jing. You said we are still short of Yuan Jing. What kind of Yuan Jing Dan do you have to do at this time? "After listening to Ye Han, As soon as she made the plan, Yan Xin couldn't help but smile bitterly. Hearing this, Ye Han suddenly smiled, then shook his head and sighed bitterly: "Are you stupid or stupid? You don't understand such a simple truth? Now that I am refining the Peiyuan Pill, on the one hand, this Peiyuan Pill Yuan Dan is somewhat useful. Secondly, there are so many medicinal materials here, and other precious elixirs cannot be refined. If I don't refine some Yuan Dan, should I throw away these medicinal materials? And thirdly, Although I have successfully refined the tire-repairing pill before, I am not very proficient in the art of pill refining after all. Can¡¯t I take this opportunity to practice it well? " The reason for Ye Han's connection was said. Yan Xin was at a loss for words. He didn't know what to say. He even lost the courage to look at him. At the same time, he was thinking to himself: "Am I really too stupid? Or too stupid?" After thinking about it, Yan Xin still felt that she was neither stupid nor stupid, so she quickly shook her head to expel all these bad thoughts, and then glared at Ye Han dissatisfied and said, "You are stupid, you are stupid. " Ye Han suddenly showed a hint of embarrassment when he heard this, but it wasn't good either.What to say, I had to let Yan Xin continue talking. After Yan Xin finished speaking, he felt a lot more comfortable, so he had no choice but to hum softly, turn around and walk away from the deserted place, and no longer talked to Ye Han. ¡¾05¡¿¡¾°ÙÄêËÞÃü¡¿ ¡¾480¡¿¡¾ÅúÁ¿Á¶µ¤¡¿ ¼ûÑ×ÐÀÈç´Ë£¬Ò¶º®Ò²²»È¥´îÀí£¬¶øÊǼÌÐø×¼±¸×ÅÁ¶ÖÆÅàÔªµ¤µÄÒ©²ÄÒÔ¼°ÓÃÁ¿£¬¶øÀäÇåÒ²Ö»ÊÇÕ¾ÔÚÄÇÀʲô»°Ò²²»Ëµ£¬Ö»ÊDz»Ê±µÄ¿´¿´Ë¯ÔÚ´²ÉϵÄÀäÁèºÍרÐÄÖÂÖ¾×öʵÄÒ¶º®¡£    ¡°ÕâÁèÃÃÃû¹µ±ÕæºÜÓÐÑ۹⣬¾ÓÈ»ÄÜÕÒµ½Ïñº®¶ùÕâÑùµÄÄÐÈË×öÕÉ·ò£¡¡±¶Ô±ÈÒ»ÏÂÀäÁèÓëÒ¶º®¶þÈË£¬Ô½¿´Ô½¾õÕâ¶þÈËÏ൱°ãÅ䣬ÀäÇåÐÄÖв»½ûÒ»Õó¿àЦ¡£    ²»¹ýϸÏëһϣ¬×Ô¼ºÓëÃÃÃó¤Ï༫ÆäÏàËÆ£¬ÆäËû¸÷·½ÃæÒ²ÓëÖ®²î²»Á˶àÉÙ£¬Ëý±ã¶Ô×Ô¼ºÒ²³äÂú×ÅÐÅÐÄ£¬¼ÈÈ»×Ô¼ºµÄÃÃÃö¼Äܼ޸øÕâÑùµÄÈçÒâÀɾý£¬×Ô¼º¶¨È»Ò²¿ÉÒÔ£¡    Ïëµ½ÕâÀÀäÇåÐÄÖжÙʱÇáËÉÁËÐí¶à£¬Ö»ÊDz»¾­ÒâµÄÔÙ¶ÈƳÁËÒ»ÑÛÒ¶º®£¬Ò»Ê±¼äÐÄÖиüÓаٰãÄîÏ룬²»¹ýÕâЩÄîÏëÖÕ¾¿»¹ÊÇÄîÏ룬²¢Î´ÄÜÁ¢¼´ÊµÏÖ£¬Òò´ËËýÒ²Ö»Äܽ«Ö®ÔÝʱÂñ²ØÔÚÐĵס£    ²»Ò»»á¶ù£¬Ò¶º®±ãÒѾ­½«Öî¶àÒ©²ÄÖðÒ»·ÖÅäºÃ£¬²¢ÕÒíÒ»´¦½ÏΪ¿Õ¿õµÄ½ÇÂ䣬¿ªÊ¼×¼±¸Á¶ÖƵ¤Ò©¡£    ×¼±¸ÁËÐí¾Ã£¬ÖÕÓÚµ½ÁËÕæÕýÁ¶ÖƵÄʱ¼ä£¬Ò¶º®±ã¶Ë×øÔÚÄÇ¿Õ¿õµÄ½ÇÂäÖУ¬²¢ÔÚ×ÔÉíÖÜΧ²¼ÖÃÁËÒ»µÀ½á½ç£¬±ÜÃâÔÚÁ¶µ¤Ö®Ê±Óöµ½Ê²Ã´²»¿ÉÔ¤ÖªµÄΣÏÕ£¬¸ø·¿ÖÐÖÚÈË£¬ÓÈÆäÊÇÀäÁèÔì³ÉʲôÉ˺¦¡£    ×öºÃÒ»ÇÐ×¼±¸£¬Ò¶º®Õâ²Å¿ªÊ¼½«ÅäÖúõÄÒ©²ÄÈ«Êý·ÅÖÃÔÚ´¢ÎïÓñÅåÖ®ÖУ¬²¢½èÖúÒ»µÀÔªÆø½«´¢ÎïÓñÅåÐüÓÚÍ·¶¥£¬Ò»±éÔÚÿ´ÎÁ¶ÖÆÍ浤ҩ֮ºó£¬¼°Ê±È¡³ö£¬ÔÙÐÐÁ¶ÖÆʣϵĵ¤Ò©¡£    ÒòΪ›]ÓÐ×¼±¸µ¤¶¦£¬Òò´ËËûÒ²Ö»ÄÜÓÃ×ÅË«ÊÖ£¬»ìºÏ×Ô¼ºµÄÐǺ®¾÷£¬½«Ò»¿Å¿Åµ¤Ò©¸øÁ¶ÖƳöí£¬ÕâÑùÒ»í£¬ËäÈ»ÓÐЩÂé·³£¬µ«ÊÇÈ´Ò²ÓÐЩºÃ´¦£¬ÕýÈçËûÏÈÇ°ËùÑÔ£¬Ëû´Ëʱ²»½öÊÇÔÚÁ¶µ¤£¬¸üÊÇÔÚÊìÁ·Á¶µ¤¼¼ÇÉ£¬Õâí»ØµÄÁ¶ÖÆ£¬ÕýºÃ¿ÉÒÔ¸øËûÕâÒ»ºÃ´¦¡£    È»¶ø£¬Á¶µ¤Ò»ÊõÒ²¼«ÎªÏûºÄÔªÆø£¬Òò´ËÔÚÕýʽÁ¶µ¤Ö®Ç°£¬ËûÒ²ÒѾ­×¼±¸ÁË×ã¹»µÄÔª¾§£¬ÕâÒª´Ó֮ǰËûÇÀ¶áÑ×ÐÀµÄ´¢ÎïÓñÅå֮ʱ˵ÆðÁË£¬ËäȻʺóÑ×ÐÀ³ýÁË·¢ÏÖÒ©²Ä›]ÁËÖ®Íâ²¢›]·¢¾õÆäËûÒì³££¬µ«ÊÇʵ¼ÊÉÏ£¬ËûÈ´ÔÚ²»¾­Òâ¼ä͵×ßÁ˼¸Ã¶ÉÏÆ·Ôª¾§¡£    ÖÁÓÚ¼«Æ·Ôª¾§£¬Ëûµ¹›]¸ÒËæÒâ͵ȡ£¬±Ï¾¹Õ⼫ƷԪ¾§Õä¹óÎޱȣ¬¼´±ãÊÇÑ×ÐÀÕâÑùµÄÑ×¼Ò´óС½ã£¬ÉíÉÏÒ²²»»á´øµÄÌ«¶à£¬¿öÇÒ£¬Õâ´ÎÖ»ÊÇÁ¶ÖƵ¤Ò©£¬²¢›]ÓÐʹÓü«Æ·Ôª¾§µÄ±ØÒª£¬Òò´ËËûÖ»ÓÐÄÃЩÉÏÆ·Ôª¾§íÓᣠ   ¿ÉÁ¯µÄÑ×ÐÀ£¬¶«Î÷±»ÍµÁ˾ÓÈ»»¹²»ÖªµÀ£¬²»¹ýÒªÊÇÕæËãÆðí£¬Ò¶º®ÕâÑùÒ²²¢·ÇËãµÄÉÏÊÇ͵ÇÔ£¬±Ï¾¹Ñ×ÐÀÓëËûÄËÊÇ·òÆÞ£¬Õâ·òÆÞÖ®¼äµÄÇ®²ÆÏ໥ȡÉᣬÄÇÒ²²»ÊÇʲôÆæ¹Ö֮ʡ£    ´Ëʱ´Ë¿Ì£¬Ëûµ±ÕæÊÇ×¼±¸Í×µ±£¬ÓÚÊÇÒ²²»ÔÙ³ÙÒÉ£¬Ã¦¿ªÊ¼Ê©Õ¹ÐǺ®¾÷£¬½«ÌåÄÚÔªÆø¾¡ÊýÊáÀíÁËÒ»·¬£¬Ëæºó²Å¿ªÊ¼½èÖú×ÔÉíÔªÆøÁ¶Ò©£¬Á¶µ¤£¬Ö±µ½µ¤³É¡£    ¸Õ¿ªÊ¼Ê±£¬ËûÒ²ÕæµÄ»¹ÓÐЩÉúÊ裬ÒòΪÁ¶µ¤Ëٶȹý¿ì£¬Ò²Ëð»µÁËһЩҩ²Ä£¬²»¹ýËæ×ŶÔÁ¶µ¤ÊõµÄÖð½¥´¿Ê죬ËûµÄʧÎó´ÎÊýÒ²Ô½íÔ½ÉÙ£¬¾¡¹ÜºóíËûµÄÁ¶ÖÆËÙ¶ÈÌáÉýÁËÐí¶à£¬Ò²²»ÔÙ³öÏÖÕâЩ²î´í¡£    Á¶µ¤Ëٶȿ죬µ«ÊÇËûËùÒªÁ¶ÖƵĵ¤Ò©±Ï¾¹ÊýÁ¿ÅÓ´ó£¬Òò´Ë¾¡¹ÜËû²»Ð¸Å¬Á¦£¬µ«ÊÇÖ±µ½ÖÐÎçʱ·Ö£¬Ò²Ö»ÊÇÁ¶ÖƳöÁËһС°ë£¬»¹ÓÐÒ»´ó°ëµÄÒ©²ÄÉÐδÁ¶ÖƳɵ¤¡£    ÖÕÓÚ£¬ÔÚÕâÒ»¿Ì£¬ËûÒ²¾õ²ì³öÁËÌåÄÚÔªÆøÐéºÄÉõ¶à£¬ÓÚÊDZãÊÕÊÖÍ£¶ÙÁËÏÂí£¬Ëæ¼´È¡³öһöÉÏÆ·Ôª¾§£¬½«Ö®ÖÃÓÚË«ÕÆÖ®¼ä£¬Ëæ¼´±ã¿ªÊ¼½èÖúÕâöԪ¾§£¬¿ªÊ¼»Ö¸´ÔªÆø¡£    ¹ýÁËÒ»»á¶ù£¬Ëû±ã¼ÌÐø¿ªÊ¼Á¶ÖƵ¤Ò©£¬½«´¢Îï½äÖ¸ÖÐËùʣϵĵ¤Ò©ÖðÒ»Á¶ÖƳɵ¤£¬±ÈÖ®ÉÏÎçÕâ¶Îʱ¼ä£¬Ëû´ËʱµÄÁ¶ÖÆËÙ¶È×ÔÈ»ÓÖÌáÉýÁËÐí¶à¡£    ËÙ¶ÈÔٿ죬±Ï¾¹ÊýÁ¿Ì«¶à£¬Òò´ËÔÚϸÏëÒ»·¬Ö®Ï£¬Ëû¾ö¶¨»»Ò»ÖÖ·½·¨íÁ¶µ¤£¬ÒÔ´Ëí½ÚʡЩʱ¼ä£¬Í¬Ê±Ò²ÄÜÈÃ×Ô¼º¸ü¼ÓÊìÁ·µÄÕÆÎÕÁ¶ÖƵ¤Ò©µÄ¼¼ÇÉ¡£    ÕâÖÖÁ¶µ¤µÄ·½·¨£¬Ò²ÊÇÒ¶º®ºöÈ»¼äÏëÆðµÄ£¬ËäÈ»ÔÚÇàÔƵļÇÒäÖÐÔø³öÏÖ¹ýÕâÖÖ·½·¨£¬µ«ÊÇ´ËÇ°ËûÈ´²¢›]ÓÐ×¢Òâµ½£¬ÕâÖÖÁ¶µ¤µÄ·½·¨£¬±ãÊǽ«¶à¸±µ¤Ò©Ò©²Ä·ÅÔÚÒ»Æð£¬ÔÚÁ¶ÖÆ֮ʱ½èÖúÔªÆøí½«Ö®·Ö»¯£¬·Ö»¯³É¶àöµ¤Ò©£¬ÒÔ´Ëí¼õÉÙÁ¶µ¤´ÎÊý£¬ÕâÑùÒ»í£¬Ê±¼äÒ²¾Í½ÚÊ¡ÁËÏÂí¡£    ¶øÕâ¸ö·½·¨£¬Ò²µ±ÓÉ·ÖÔªÖ®·¨¶øÆð£¬ÔÚËûµÄÏëÏóÖ®ÖУ¬¼ÈÈ»Õâ·ÖÔªÖ®·¨¿ÉÒÔ½«Ò»µÀÔªÆø·Ö³É¶àµÀÄÇÔËÓÃÔÚµ¤Ò©ÊõÉÏ£¬Ò²Ó¦µ±¿ÉÒÔ£¬ËùÒÔ±ã¾ö¶¨Í¬Ê±Á¶Öƶàöµ¤Ò©ÊÔÊÔ¡£    ²»¹ýÕâ¸öÏë·¨±¾íÖ»ÊÇÒ»¸öÏë·¨£¬µ«Êǵ±Õâ¸öÏë·¨³öÏÖ֮ʱ£¬Ëû±ãÖªµÀ£¬Õâ·½·¨±¾Éí¾ÍÊÇ´æÔڵģ¬ÒòΪÔÚ´Ëͬʱ£¬ËûºöÈ»ÔÚÇàÔƵļÇÒäÖÐÕÒµ½ÁËÓë´ËÒ»ÑùµÄ·½·¨¡£    ÓÐÁËÕâÒ»·½·¨£¬Ò¶º®¸ü¼Ó²»¸Òµ¡Âý£¬Ã¦ÑØ×ÅÕâ¸ö·½·¨Á¶ÖÆÏÂÈ¥£¬¹ûÈ»£¬ËäÈ»ÔÚÁ¶ÖƵÄʱºòÄѶÈÔö¼ÓÁËÐí¶à£¬µ«ÊÇËÙ¶ÈÈ´Ôö¼ÓÁ˲»Ö¹Ò»±¶£¬¿ªÊ¼µÄʱºò»¹»á³öÏÖЩС²î´í£¬µ«ÊÇËæ×ÅËûÕÆÎյúÃÁË£¬Ò»ÇÐÎÊî}¾Í¶¼²»¼ûÁË£¬ËæÖ®¶øíµÄ±ãÊÇ˳ÐÄ˳ÊÖ¡£    Ô½Á·Ô½Ë³ÊÖ£¬Ò¶º®È´²¢²»Âú×㣬ÒòΪËûÖªµÀ£¬µ¤Ò©ÊõÒ»µ©Á·µ½ÁË´¿ÊìµÄ¾³½ç£¬ÄÇÊÇ¿ÉÒÔ½ÚÊ¡Ðí¶àÔªÆøµÄ£¬ÕâÑùÒ»íÒÔºóÁ¶ÖƵ¤Ò©µÄʱºò£¬¾Í²»ÓÃÖÐ;²¹³äÔªÆøÁË£¬¿ÉÊÇÕâÒ»µã£¬ËûȴʼÖÕ»¹›]ÄÜ×öµ½£¬Òò´ËÀëËûÂúÒâµÄ³Ì¶È»¹Ïà²îÐí¶à¡£    µ¤Ò©Êõ›]Á·µ½Â¯»ð´¿ÇàµÄµØ²½£¬Ò©²ÄÒ²ÉÐδÏûºÄÍ꣬ÑÛ¿´Ò»¸öÏÂÎç¾ÍÕâÑù¹ýÈ¥ÁË£¬Ò¹Ä»½µÁÙ֮ǰ£¬Ëû±ãÔÙ¶ÈÍ£¶ÙÏÂí£¬ÔÙÒ»´Î´Ó´¢ÎïÓñÅåÖÐÈ¡³öһöÉÏÆ·Ôª¾§£¬½«Ö®Á¶»¯£¬»Ö¸´×ÔÉíÔªÆø¡£    Õâ´Î»Ö¸´Ö®ºó£¬ËûÒ²›]ÓÐÁ¢¼´¼ÌÐøÁ¶ÖƵ¤Ò©£¬¶øÊÇ»º»ºµÄÕ¾ÁËÆðí£¬³å×ÅÑ×ÐÀÓëÀäÇå×ßÁ˹ýÈ¥£¬¼ûÆä¶þÈËÒ»Ö±ÔÚ·¿Öдô×Å£¬Ò²²¢›]ÓжË×øÏÂí´ò×øÐÝÏ¢£¬ËûÐÄÖв»½û°µÌ¾µÀ£º¡°¹ûÈ»¶¼ÊdzÕÇéÖ®ÈË°¡£¬ÐÀ¶ù£¬Ð»Ð»Ä㣡¡±    °µµÀ֮ϣ¬Ò¶º®²»½ûÓÖÏëµ½ÀäÇ壬Õâ¸öÓë×Ô¼ºÏàʶ½öÓÐÒ»ÌìµÄÅ®×Ó£¬ÎªºÎÒ²»áÔÚ´Ë¿àÊØ×Å×Ô¼ºÁ¶ÖƵ¤Ò©ÄØ£¿Äª·ÇËýÒ²¶Ô×Ô¼º²úÉúÁËÇé㺣¿Õâ¾ÅÐÇÁéÓñÖ®¼ä£¬¾Íµ±ÕæҪע¶¨Èç´Ëô£¿    ÏëíÏëÈ¥£¬Ò¶º®ÖÕ¾¿Î´ÄÜÕÒµ½½âÊÍ£¬ÎÞÄÎ֮ϣ¬Ö»ºÃ³åËûÃǶþÈ˸÷×ÔЦÁËЦ£¬Ðý¼´ÓÖתÉííµ½´°Ç°£¬Ì½ÊÓÁËһϴ²ÉÏÒÀ¾ÉÏÝÈëÊì˯µÄÀäÁèÒ»·¬£¬¼ûÆäÉÐδÓÐÇåÐÑÖ®Õ×£¬ÓÚÊDZ㳤̾һÉù£¬ÔٶȻص½Á¶µ¤Ö®µØ£¬¼ÌÐøÁ¶ÖƵ¤Ò©¡£    ÅàÔªµ¤ÒѾ­»ù±¾ÉÏ×㹻ʹÓ㬵«ÊÇÒ¶º®È´²¢›]ÓÐÍ£Ö¹Á¶ÖÆ£¬´Ë·¬Á¶ÖÆ£¬Ëû¾ö¶¨ÔÙ¶ÈÔö¼ÓÄѶȣ¬½«´ó°ëµÄµ¤Ò©Å䷽ȡÁ˳öí£¬ÒÔÔªÆø½«Ö®¹Ì¶¨ÔÚ×Ô¼ºÇ°·½µÄ¿ÕÖУ¬Ëæ¼´Ë«ÕÆͬʱ´ò³öÒ»µÀ»ëÈ»µÄÔªÆø£¬½«ÕâЩµ¤Ò©Åä·½Ò»²¢Á¶ÖÆ¡£    ÕâÑù×ö£¬ÆäÄѶÈÔö¼ÓµÄ¿É²»ÊÇÒ»ÐÇ°ëµã£¬¶øÊdz¬ÄÑ£¬Òò´Ë¼´±ãËûÄܼá³ÖÏÂÈ¥£¬µ«ÊÇÒ²ÓÐÐí¶àÅä·½±»´Ý»Ù£¬ÑÛ¿´»¹²»µ½°ëÖùÏãµÄʱ¼ä£¬ÕâÒ»´óÍƵÄÒ©²Ä±ãÊ£ÏÂÁ˲»×ãÒ»°ë£¬¶øÄÃÏÂËùʣϵģ¬Ò²Ö»ÊÇÁ¶ÖÆÍê³ÉÁËÒ»°ë£¬Ëæʱ»¹ÓдݻٵĿÉÄÜ¡£    µ«ÊÇ£¬¼ÈÈ»¾ö¶¨ÁËÒªÕâÑù³¢ÊÔ£¬Ò¶º®Ò²›]ÓÐÏë¹ýÈ¥ÐÄÌÛÄÇЩҩ²Ä£¬±Ï¾¹ÕâЩҩ²Ä¼ÓÆðí£¬Ò²Öµ²»Á˼¸¸öÔª±Ò£¬¸üÖØÒªµÄÊÇËûÏ뾡¿ì½«µ¤Ò©ÊõÁ·ÖÁ´ó³É£¬Ò²ÕýÒòÈç´Ë£¬ËäÈ»Ëû²»ÐÄÌÛÄÇЩҩ²Ä£¬µ«ÊÇÈ´Ò²¾¡Á¿µÄÈ¥¿ËÖÆ£¬¾¡Á¿²»ÈÃ×Ô¼ºÔÚ´Ý»ÙʣϵÄÒ©²Ä¡£    Ò»·¬¿ËÖÆÏÂí£¬¹ûÈ»´Ý»ÙµÄÒ©²ÄÊýÁ¿´ó´óµÄ½µµÍ£¬¶øËæ×Åʱ¼äµÄÍËÒÛ£¬ËûµÄÁ¶µ¤Ë®Æ½Ò²ÌáÉýÁËÐí¶à£¬ËäÈ»»¹ÊǺÜÏûºÄÔªÆø£¬µ«ÊÇÒ»´ÎÁ¶ÖÆÏÂí£¬ÌåÄÚÔªÆøµ¹Ò²²¢›]ÓÐÏûºÄµÄÏñ֮ǰÄÇôѸËÙ¡£    ÕâÒ»´ÎÏÂí£¬ËûÁ¶ÖƳɹ¦µÄµ¤Ò©Ò²Õ¼¾ÝÁËÒ©²Ä×ÜÁ¿µÄһС°ë£¬ÒòΪÏÈÇ°±ã´Ý»ÙÁËÒ»´ó°ë£¬Òò´ËÕâһС°ë¶ÔÓÚËûí˵£¬Ò²²¢·ÇÊÇÒ»¸öСÊýÄ¿¡£    ²é¿´ÁËһϴ¢ÎïÓñÅåÖÐʣϵÄÒ©²Ä£¬Ò¶º®Ã͵ØÒ§ÑÀ£¬×¼±¸Ò»´ÎÐÔ½«ËüÃÇÈ«²¿Á¶ÖƳöí£¬ÓÚÊDZãºÁ²»ÓÌÔ¥µÄ½øÈëÁË×îºóÒ»´ÎÁ¶µ¤µÄÐж¯Ö®ÖС£    ÕâÒ»´Î£¬ÊýÁ¿±ÈÉÏÒ»´ÎÒª¶àÁËһЩ£¬Ò²ÊÇËûÊÖÖÐʣϵÄËùÓÐÒ©²Ä£¬Òò´Ë³É¹¦Óë·ñÒ²Ïà¶Ô±È½Ï¹Ø¼ü£¬²»¹ýÓÐÁËÉÏÒ»´ÎµÄ¾­Ñ飬Õâ´ÎËûµ¹Ò²›]ÓÐʲôµ£ÐÄ¡£    »¹ÊÇÒ»Ñù£¬½«ÄÇЩʣϵÄÒ©²ÄÈ«²¿ÖÃÓÚ¿ÕÖУ¬Ëû±ã¿ªÊ¼½èÖú×ÔÉíÔªÆø½«ÕâЩҩ²ÄÏÈÁ¶ÖƳÉÒ©£¬×îºó²ÅÓÃÒõº®Ö®»ð½«Ö®Á¶ÖƳɵ¤¡£    ÕâÑùµÄ¹ý³ÌËûÒѾ­·Ç³£ÊìÁ·£¬ËäÈ»ÊýÁ¿Öڶ࣬µ«ÊÇÈ´¶ÔËû›]ÓÐÈκÎÓ°Ï죬¾­¹ýÏÈÇ°ÄǴμ¯ÌåÁ¶ÖÆ£¬ÕâÒ»´ÎÒ©²ÄËðºÄÊýÁ¿¼¸ºõΪÁ㣬ÕâÒ»µãµ¹ÈÃËû±¶¾õ¸ßÐË£¬¶øÇÒÒ»´ÎÁ¶ÖÆÏÂí£¬ËûÒ²›]ÓоõµÃ×Ô¼ºÌåÄÚÔªÆøÏûºÄÌ«¶à£¬Òò´Ë×ÜÌå¶øÑÔ£¬Ò²ËãµÄÉÏÊÇÒ»´Î´ó³É¹¦¡£    ½«Á¶Öƺõĵ¤Ò©È«ÊýÊÕÈë´¢Îï½äÖ¸Ö®ºó£¬Ò¶º®×ÜËãÊÇËÉÁË¿ÚÆø£¬Ã¦´ÓµØÉÏÕ¾ÁËÆðí£¬¿´ÁË¿´Ò»ÅÔ¿àµÈ×ŵÄÑ×ÐÀÓëÀäÇ壬³åËûÃǵãÁ˵ãÍ·Ö®ºó£¬±ã½«ÖÜÉí½á½â¿ª£¬Ëæ¼´±ã³å×ŶþÅ®ÐÐÈ¥£¡    ¶þÅ®¼û×´Ò²²»¸Òµ¡Âý£¬Ã¦´ÓÔ­µØ×ßÁ˹ýí£¬ÒÔ×÷Ó­½ÓÒ¶º®µÄ¹éí£¬Ò¶º®¼ûÁËÐĵ×ÉõΪ¸Ð¶¯£¬µ«ÊǾÍÔÚ´Ëʱ£¬Ëû±ã¼ûµ½¶þÅ®¿ì²½³å×Å×Ô¼º¶øí£¬¸ÕÓÌÔ¥ÁËÒ»»á¶ù£¬±ã±»Õâ¶þŮһ×óÒ»ÓÒÕ¼¾ÝÁË×Ô¼ºµÄ×óÓÒË«¼ç¡­¡­ ¡¾05¡¿¡¾Hundred Years of Destiny¡¿¡¾481¡¿¡¾Resolve the Poisonous Fire¡¿Part 1 With the two girls occupying your shoulders so enthusiastically, Ye Handun made you feel very embarrassed. This was fine with Yan Xin. After all, they were husband and wife, but this coldness was different. He and he had only known each other for a day. Such actions, Who can help but feel extremely embarrassed? However, under the embarrassment, Ye Han did not stop him. Instead, he gently put his hands on the two women's backs and hugged them gently. Then his eyes fell on the sky outside the window, and he suddenly forgot. Understand the situation you are in. After a long time, seeing the light shining deep outside the window, Ye Han slowly pushed the two girls away, then came to Leng Ling's bedside, stretched out his hand to form a seal, and suddenly struck the protective barrier around Leng Ling. Go up, and then cast another Seal Jue, injecting it into her forehead. The seal entered her forehead and disappeared in an instant. Then Leng Ling suddenly opened her eyes, looked around, and finally locked her eyes on Ye Han. Seeing Ye Han looking at her with a smile, she hurriedly He smiled and asked: "Han'er, why are you looking at Ling'er like this?" "Haha, have you forgotten? Didn't I give you a fetus-repairing pill before? Now this pill has worked. Do you think I, a person who refines pills, can be unhappy?" Ye Han smiled hurriedly after hearing this. After hearing Ye Han's words, Leng Ling was stunned. He recalled that he had indeed taken the tire-repairing elixir that Ye Han had refined before. He closed his eyes and carefully felt the situation in his belly, and then he also Immediately he said with great joy: "It's true, after taking the tire-repairing elixir you refined, I think she seems to have become a lot better!" "Oh? Can you feel the changes in her?" After hearing what Leng Ling said, Ye Han was stunned for a moment and asked hurriedly. Leng Ling nodded with a smile, and then said: "I am one with her, so I can naturally see her changes. Now that she is about to be born, I not only know some of her changes, but I can also clearly feel them. "What about his gender orientation?" "Ah? Tell me quickly, is this child a boy or a girl?" After hearing Leng Ling's words, Ye Han suddenly asked, before he could ask more. . When Ye Han heard this, he nodded quickly towards Leng Ling and said, "Yes, since you already know whether he is a boy or a girl, tell me quickly!" When Leng Ling heard this, he suddenly hesitated. After a while, he looked at Ye Han blankly, and then asked: "Han'er, tell me first, do you like boys or girls?" "Haha, Ling'er, what are you talking about? As long as it's me, Ye Han "My child, I don't care if he is a boy or a girl, just tell me quickly, is it a boy or a girl?" After hearing Leng Ling's question, Ye Handen also hesitated, but soon he smiled. The answer was given. With Ye Han's answer, Leng Ling couldn't help but feel a look of relief on his face, and he smiled quickly and said: "Then let me tell you, a long time ago, I could feel whether the child was a boy or a girl, but Until now, I dare to be really sure that this child is a girl!" After hearing Leng Ling's words, before Ye Han could say anything, Leng Qing said before him: "It turns out to be a girl, so I will. I want to see if she looks more like you, my sister, or more like my brother-in-law!" Yan Xin came over to join in the fun, "Actually, I think, since she's a girl, it's natural. More like Sister Ling, after all, they are both women!" After hearing what these two people said, Leng Lingdun also felt very relieved, but in the end, the three of them all looked at Ye Han's face. With a hesitant look on his face, Leng Ling felt a little worried and quickly asked tentatively: "Han'er, what's wrong with you? Are you unhappy about something?" Who knows, as soon as Leng Ling said these words, Ye Han He suddenly burst out laughing and shouted like crazy: "Hahahaha, I, Ye Han, finally have a child, and it's a girl. Girls are good, girls are the best!" Seeing that Ye Han seemed a little unhappy at first, everyone They were also vaguely worried, worried that he would dislike the girl. Who knew that he would suddenly be so happy, which confused them. However, after hearing what he said next, a look of relief appeared on their faces. . Leng Ling couldn't help but laugh when she saw this, but her laughter was not as loud as Ye Han's, and her behavior was not one ten thousandth as good as his. Naturally, she did this because she was pregnant. Besides, as a woman, he had no reason to indulge himself too much. However, Ye Han had already been carried away by the excitement, and had forgotten the agreement he had made with his tribe, so he rushed out of the room, running and shouting: "Great, I, Ye Han, will finally have something." "My own child!" It didn't matter what he shouted, but it attracted the attention of many people in the Ye family. Everyone couldn't help but feel confused when they saw that the eldest young master of their family was so happy.?So they all put down their hands and came to pay attention. For a time, most of the people in the Ye family were attracted. Seeing the situation, it was very grand. Ye Han seemed to feel that something was wrong with the surrounding atmosphere. The words in his mouth had long stopped, and his steps had stopped appropriately, but in his heart , but he was still very excited, so the excitement on his face was not concealed. Due to the great alarm, the patriarch Ye Hong was also alerted. When he saw that the owner of the matter was his precious son, he suddenly felt extremely embarrassed and hurriedly shouted at Ye Han: "Nonsense!" Ye Han knew He had alarmed many people in the clan, and he knew he shouldn't. Now after hearing what Ye Hong said, he didn't dare to say anything for a moment, but soon he walked towards his father Ye Hong, shouting as he walked. Bian snickered secretly in his heart. When Ye Hong came closer, he couldn't help but smile and said: "Father, don't be angry first. Han'er knows that he is at fault. You, sir, have a lot of money, so please spare Han'er!" Listen to Ye Han After saying this, Ye Hong lost his temper and hurriedly said to the Ye family members who were watching: "What are you doing? Why don't you all go back to work? Do you want to rebel collectively?" Before this, even if Ye Hong was a The clan leader may not dare to say this to so many people in the family, but since Ye Han suppressed the hundreds of years of poisonous fire that almost brought annihilation to the Ye family with just one person, what kind of temper does he have? It¡¯s all there! And because of this, the people in the family knew that Ye Han was very powerful, and they all had their own concerns. The father was more valuable than the son. Therefore, they also had many concerns about Ye Hong. Under these double concerns, they Even if you have a rebellious mentality, you have no confidence. After being reprimanded by the clan leader, everyone had to disperse, not daring to make a mistake! After everyone left, Ye Hong said to Ye Han: "Come with me!" After that, he walked towards his room. When Ye Han saw this, he was stunned on the spot. When Ye Hong's figure was far away, he shook his head helplessly and said with a wry smile: "It seems that I have no peace of mind these days!" After that, he had no choice but to follow him. ! Arriving at Ye Hong's room, Ye Han quickly calmed down his excitement and turned to Ye Hong and asked, "Father, why did you call me here?" Upon hearing this, Ye Hong shook his head helplessly. He shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "You, the family has been in troubled times recently, can't you calm down? Besides, didn't you say before that you are not allowed to disturb you in the near future? Why did you come out and make trouble today? "Hearing this, Ye Han suddenly smiled awkwardly and said: "Haha, father, Han'er is not fooling around. There is a reason for it. Besides, I said you are not allowed to disturb me in the near future, but it is because of me. There are still things that have not been dealt with, but now, these things have been dealt with, so" "Okay, let these things go in the past, and I will not pursue them, but since you said that the things have been dealt with, then Can you agree to my previous request?" After hearing Ye Han's explanation, Ye Hong hurriedly tried to stop him. Hearing this, Ye Han naturally understood the meaning of his father's words. He couldn't help but complain secretly in his heart. He remembered that the matters at home had not been resolved, so he smiled bitterly and said: "Father, I know you want me to save the century-old life of Xingyuan City." The poisonous fire has been eliminated, but you don¡¯t know something. Now that the century-old poisonous fire in our home has not been completely eliminated, how do you want me to deal with more poisonous fires outside? " "Ah, hasn't our family returned to its former self? "?" After hearing what Ye Han said, Ye Hong was suddenly shocked and asked hurriedly. Ye Han shook his head and said with a wry smile: "No, I just used the formation to suppress the century-old poisonous fire. If I want to completely drive it away, I think it is still a bit difficult, but please don't worry, the child will be healed as soon as possible. Solve this matter!" Ye Hong didn't know what to say when he heard this. After a while, he said helplessly: "In that case, it's up to you to plan everything. In short, you must help people outside if you have the chance. Now that the world is in chaos, I think you should also understand my difficulties, right? " "Haha, father, don't worry, I know what to do!" After hearing Ye Hong's words, Ye Han finally understood. , why is this father so anxious about this? It turns out that he wants to take the opportunity to win over the Ye family! In times of war, one more person means more strength and support, which is of great benefit to any force in the war. Ye Han naturally understands this. If the time is not yet ripe, then he might He will also try his best to increase his reputation in order to stay afloat in the chaos of war! Originally, it was not that he had never thought about helping the residents of Xingyuan City to resolve the century-old poisonous fire crisis. He just wanted to find a way. Now that his father has begged him again and again, he had no choice but to answer calmly.Afterwards, he had not thought of a solution yet and did not want to show off, so he had to explain the matter to his father in advance ¡¾05¡¿¡¾Hundred Years of Destiny¡¿¡¾482¡¿¡¾Resolve the Poisonous Fire¡¿Middle After leaving Ye Hong's room, Ye Han was walking alone in the family courtyard, looking up at the sky from time to time. In the hazy night, several bright stars shone in the sky, occasionally emitting dazzling light. Looking at the peaceful scene in the sky, Ye Han couldn't help but think of the Yuanqi Continent at this moment. From Leng Qing's words, he could vaguely understand the situation in the world at this time. He could only express his helplessness about this. The fire and cold elements The two major factions are now fighting each other, but their own Xingyuan clan has not yet been able to develop. Every time he thought about this, he couldn't help but sigh bitterly. At the same time, he also understood that if he wanted to change everything, sighing would have no effect. The most important thing was to make himself stronger as soon as possible. In this case, he guessed Enough ability to change the existing situation. After thinking about it, he had already arrived at the gate of the Ye family, and looked out along the gate. He couldn't help but sigh in his heart. Although the streets were usually crowded at night, it was not like it is now, almost. It can be described as congestion. Seeing such a scene on the street, he couldn't help but think of how many times his father had wanted him to help resolve the centuries-old poisonous fire. Now it seemed that even if it was not to make the Ye family famous, he should help. He was not Did you say you would save all people in the world? If we can't even save the small Xingyuan City, then how can we save the world? Thinking of this, Ye Han walked out of the Ye family gate unknowingly and walked towards the bustling crowd on the street, and then As soon as he went out, he felt that the hot air around him was much stronger than inside the door. It can be seen that at this night, although the century-old poisonous fire was suppressed by the Yin Qi, it did not completely disappear. Therefore, Although it is nighttime, the entire Xingyuan City is still much hotter than before. For this reason, Ye Han sighed and continued to walk slowly towards the street. Standing at the end of the crowded street, he looked towards the street and found that the entire street was occupied by people, all the way to the other side of the street. At one end, Ye Han had no choice but to give up going, but even so, he did not give up formally observing the situation in the city. However, it was obviously impossible to squeeze into the street now. Ye Han had no choice but to return to the Ye family mansion, and then found a place where no one was around, and used the wind-controlling flying technique to make himself suspended high in the sky. Then he rushed out of the mansion and came to the street again. However, this time, he was at high altitude, so he was not disturbed by the crowded environment below. However, because of this, he was able to see the faces of most of the town and look at the city. The streets seemed extremely crowded, so he had no choice but to shake his head helplessly, and then returned to the Ye family mansion. As soon as he returned to the courtyard, Ye Han couldn't help but sigh. Comparing the congestion in the outside world with the open environment in his own home, he truly understood what a world of difference it was! Shaking his head helplessly, Ye Han sighed, and then slowly walked in the other direction. Looking along that direction, there was an icicle standing not far ahead. Looking closely, on the ice It is obvious that the jade flute is frozen in the pillar. This jade flute is also obviously the jade flute that Ye Han divided into Yan Han, and the icicle was the one he used to suppress the century-old poisonous fire. With the help of the underground formed by the condensation of water. Slowly coming to the icicle, Ye Han looked at the sealed Yanhan jade flute. After hesitating for a long time, he unfolded his body, jumped to the sky above the icicle, and stood above it and looked down. Ye Han hesitated again. After a long time, he slowly raised his head and looked at the sky. He knew that it was almost midnight, so he wanted to go back and have a good discussion with Leng Ling and others. Unfortunately, at this moment, his mind An idea flashed across his mind. As soon as this idea came out, he couldn't help but smile and said: "There is a way!" After saying that, without saying a word, he suddenly stretched out his body and came to his house in an instant. From the sky, he suddenly fell downwards. After landing in the courtyard, he did not dare to neglect and rushed into the room! As soon as he entered the room, he noticed that the three women in the room and the little fox were looking at him in surprise, so he asked in confusion: "Why are you looking at me like this? Is there something dirty on me again?" After hearing Ye Han's words, the three girls couldn't help laughing together. When Ye Han saw this, he knew that he was being played, but he was not angry at all. He just walked towards Leng Qing, and then He asked her: "Now there is something I need your help with. I wonder if you are willing to help me?" Leng Qing smiled immediately after hearing this and said: "Oh, don't worry. Now, you can be considered as my savior." My benefactor, since my benefactor has given orders, how can I dare not obey? Tell me, do you need help with anything?" Hearing this, Ye Han didn't say much, just nodded at her, and then looked at her again.??The little fox then said: "You two come with me. Let's get rid of all the century-old poisonous fire tonight and do something good for Baixin in the city!" After hearing Ye Han's words, Leng Qing was stunned for a moment. He asked in confusion: "A hundred-year poisonous fire? That is an extremely hot fire that only appears once in a hundred years. Do you have a way to resolve it?" Ye Han nodded hurriedly when he heard this, and turned to the same surprised face. Leng Ling and Yan Xin smiled and said: "Haha, before this, I really didn't have any way to resolve it, but just now, I suddenly thought of a possible method, but this method requires three people. The people with extremely cold bodies in the world took action together, so I came back to find you!" "Oh? So that's it, but among you and me, except for my sister who can't use Qigong, you and I are the only ones who are satisfied. These conditions, just the two of us, can't meet the conditions you listed?" After hearing Ye Han's words, Leng Qing was confused and asked hurriedly. Ye Han nodded, then looked at the little fox on the ground, and then said with a wry smile: "If we want to say it's a human, it's really just the two of us, but we didn't say it must be a human. This little fox is also Like you, she has a cold jade, so she also has an extremely cold body. As long as the three of us join together, will the conditions be met soon? " After hearing Ye Han's words, Leng Qing couldn't help but be surprised and took a quick look. Xiao Li said after a long time: "I see. In that case, let's go now!" Hearing this, Ye Han nodded hurriedly, and then said to Yan Xin: "You stay here to take care of Ling'er, there Just the three of us are enough. Remember, before we come back, you and Ling'er must not leave here. When we resolve the century-old poisonous fire, it will definitely trigger the backlash of the poisonous fire. When you two meet nature It will be fine, but the fetus in Ling'er's belly is different. If she is accidentally attacked by this poisonous fire, her life will most likely be lost!" After hearing Ye Han's words, Yan Xin Knowing that the situation was serious, he nodded and said, "Don't worry, I will be careful. You should also be careful. Sister Ling and I are here waiting for you to return safely!" Hearing this, Ye Han hurriedly He nodded, smiled at Leng Ling beside him, then looked at her belly, and then said: "Good boy, wait at home, my father will go to relieve the crisis and give you a good one." "After that, without caring about anything else, he walked over and picked up Xiao Li from the ground, then took Leng Qing's hand and rushed out of the room. Then he jumped up and took off. He got up and soon arrived at the place where the poisonous fire had been banned for hundreds of years. When he came here, Ye Han was not in a hurry to go down, but suddenly raised his head, looked at the sky, and realized that midnight was close, so he said to the little raccoon and Leng Qing in his arms: "We will go there later. With the help of Zi Shi's extremely yin energy, and the extremely cold bodies of the three of us, we can dispel all the century-old poisonous fire that has been banned here. You must be prepared for everything!" Leng Qing nodded hurriedly when he heard this, And Xiaoli nodded subconsciously. When Ye Han saw it, he stopped talking and looked at the sky quietly, waiting for the midnight hour to neutralize the century-old poisonous fire in one fell swoop! Midnight didn't come too slowly. Just after Ye Han and others waited for a while, they felt that the coldness around them suddenly increased a lot. From this, it can be seen that the midnight hour has arrived. Taking this opportunity, Ye Han rushed to the deserted He shouted: "Get ready, I'll take down the cold spirit jade flute. You and Xiaoli suppress the century-old poisonous fire first, and don't let him come out!" After saying that, he set Xiaoli free again, and then left. Xing jumped suddenly and was on top of the icicle in an instant. At the same time, he heard a loud shout, his palms immediately formed seals, and then he struck out quickly, and the two seals slammed into the icicle. When the seal entered, the icicles split instantly. Ye Han took the opportunity with his hands to take out the Yanhan jade flute from the icicles. At this moment, Leng Qing and Xiao Li in the sky were busy making moves. Leng Qing's palms were filled with cold energy, and he suddenly hit the icicles below. Xiaoli didn't dare to neglect when he saw this, and a thick stream of energy suddenly spurted out from his mouth, hitting the icicles at the same time as Leng Qing's palms. superior. When Ye Han saw this, he knew that everything was as he expected, so he did not dare to neglect. He suddenly threw the jade flute in his hand into the air, and then he immediately rose up from the ground, flying faster than the jade flute. Quickly, he came to the edge of the jade flute, and then he grabbed the jade flute with his right hand, and then the man and the jade flute stopped together in the air. After doing this, Ye Han still didn't dare to neglect. He formed a seal in his left palm and poured it into the Yanhan jade flute. Then, a ray of light suddenly flashed out of your Yanhan jade flute, and right before When the light flashed, the surrounding vitality suddenly gathered towards the jade flute ¡¾05¡¿¡¾Hundred Years of Destiny¡¿¡¾483¡¿¡¾Resolve the Poisonous Fire¡¿Part 2 After the energy in the jade flute was almost full, Ye Han put away the jade flute, and then suddenly turned his body in the air, with his head down and his feet, the jade flute immediately pointed downwards, so with the flute as the head, The whole person suddenly fell towards the ground. Seeing this, Leng Qing and Xiaoli below quickly jumped up, leaving the entire ground to Ye Han. Ye Han was not polite and slammed his body towards the ground, but just when he was about to fall to the ground. At the same time, he suddenly stopped, and then he saw his body turning upside down. At this moment, the surrounding temperature suddenly rose. Ye Han had known that this would happen, so he didn't feel any discomfort. Xiaoli sensed Ye Han's thoughts and already knew about it. He also didn't feel anything unusual, and Leng Qing But because he didn't check for a moment, he was attacked by the hot air. He was suddenly shocked and quickly deployed his body-protecting energy to resist. After the hot air passed, Leng Qing dared to dissipate the protective energy around his body. Then he realized that everything around him had returned to before. He felt that the crisis had been resolved, so he looked at Ye Han with a look of joy. At this time, Ye Han suddenly rose from the ground, and immediately came to Leng Qing's side, and then said to him: "There are still some residual poisonous fires here, so I will leave them to Xiaoli first. Let's get out of here first!" , he fired a burst of vitality towards the ground, and forcibly pulled out the Yanhan jade flute stuck in the ground. Then he suddenly strengthened the wind-controlling flying technique, and quickly flew towards the outside of the Ye family mansion. Leng Qing didn't even notice what was happening. If you dare to neglect, hurry up and follow! Now that the century-old poisonous fire of the Ye family has been almost resolved, the rest has been handed over to Xiaoli. Ye Han naturally does not want to stay here anymore, because he knows that after the Ye family's crisis is resolved, the entire Xingyuan City will not be able to survive. The crisis has not been resolved yet, so he had to go to solve it with Leng Qing. Keeping Xiaoli behind is just a temporary measure. The most important thing for him now is to find the source of the centuries-old poisonous fire outside so that he can resolve it. Naturally, Xiaoli is also indispensable in this process, so he He had let Xiaoli know earlier that once the heat outside began to intensify, he would come out to take a turn and work with him to deal with the century-old poisonous fire outside. When Ye Han arrived at the sky above Xingyuan City, he split up and headed towards the east and west sides, hoping to find the source of the century-old poisonous fire as soon as possible. The Ye family's poisonous fire, which was only a small part of this poisonous fire disaster, gathered in the Ye family's mansion, and was covered by Ye Han's star formation, and then was gathered together by him, using Yanhan Yuxiao sealed it under the icicles. Now that a small part of the poisonous fire has been almost resolved by him, what is left is the largest poisonous fire in the outside world. Facing the poisonous fire covering the entire Xingyuan City, Ye Han naturally thought about what if he used it again The previous method must be useless. After all, the terrain of Xingyuan City is vast and cannot be compared with the poisonous fires in the Ye Family Mansion. Therefore, he can only try to find the source of the poisonous fire first, because he feels that only by getting rid of the source of the poisonous fire can he It is possible to defuse the poisonous fire in this city. Naturally, he also understands that the current situation is very dangerous. Even if he really finds the source of the century-old poisonous fire, he may not be able to resolve it. However, for the current plan, he can only take one step at a time. If It's okay to be exposed to this poisonous fire crisis. If there is nothing you can do at that time, there is no other way but to give up temporarily and find another way! The troops were divided into two groups. Ye Han flew towards the east city gate alone in order to find the source of the poisonous fire in this section, while Leng Qing followed the direction of the west city gate and searched all the way. Just as they each came to the city gate, a burst of strange heat suddenly came from the south of Xingyuan City. When they saw this, they both understood that the source of the poisonous fire they were looking for was hidden in the south of the town, so They all flew towards that direction. In the Ye family mansion, Xiaoli also felt the heat coming from the south, so he quickly moved quickly to put away all the remaining tiny poisonous fires, sealed them in a seal, and then fiercely The ground jumped towards the south. To the south of Xingyuan City, outside the city gate is an empty plain. Because it is close to the sea, the plain is like spring all year round. However, in recent days, the plain has been filled with extremely hot air, and the grass no longer appears. It looks green, but has a withered yellow color. Ye Han and Leng Qing were running at similar speeds, and soon the girls came to the grassland together. Looking at the abnormal grassland in front of them, Ye Han couldn't help but sigh: "I didn't expect that this green grassland has become like this. Withered!" Leng Qing sighed after hearing this. At this moment, a familiar breath suddenly came from the north. The two of them turned around and saw Xiaoli's figure approaching in the blink of an eye! "What a fast speed!" Because Xiaoli was in a hurry, and Leng Qing had never really seen his speed, he was naturally surprised in every possible way at this time, but Ye Han couldn't help but smiled bitterly: "What if a sixth-level Yuan If the speed of the beast is not so fast, then I think we don¡¯t have to practice so hard!¡±  After listening to Ye Han's words, Leng Qing's face suddenly showed a look of embarrassment. He looked at Xiaoli hurriedly and quietly. He didn't know what to say for a moment. When Ye Han saw this, he shook his head and said with a bitter smile. : "We must not be distracted at this time. If we are invaded by the poisonous fire, we may not be able to save our lives!" Ye Han seemed to be saying this to Leng Qing, but in fact it was a reminder to everyone. People must not be careless in this situation. Leng Ling listened and naturally followed the instructions. Ye Han himself did not dare to relax for a moment. He was always paying attention to the surrounding situation. Once the source of poisonous fire was released, he would immediately Unite everyone and attack with all your strength to completely eliminate them. However, after looking for a long time, he could not see where the source of the poisonous fire was, so he suddenly felt a little discouraged and thought to himself: "Is my feeling wrong? The source of the poisonous fire for hundreds of years is not here at all?" Just at Ye Hanlue When he hesitated, smoke suddenly appeared in the grassland, and then all the surrounding grassland ignited sparks. Among the sparks, a shaking shadow suddenly appeared. Seeing this shadow, Ye Han was immediately overjoyed. He hurriedly pointed at the shadow and said, "That must be the source of the century-old poisonous fire, right?" Leng Qing naturally saw the appearance of the Hokage. Now after listening to Ye Han's words, he also nodded hurriedly and said, "Absolutely." It's him, what should we do now? Looking at the source of the poisonous fire, it is not comparable to the previous poisonous fire!" Ye Han nodded hurriedly when he heard this, and then suddenly raised his head and looked at the sky. A few slightly dazzling stars suddenly had an idea in their hearts, and they hurriedly said to Xiao Li and Leng Qing: "Don't worry, just unfold your body-protecting energy first, and just follow my orders later!" Leng Qing Hearing the words, he hurriedly followed the instructions and unfolded a thick protective barrier, while Xiaoli suddenly exhaled a stream of vitality, and then jumped in, letting the vitality wrap himself in it. Seeing that they had done this, Ye Han let out a long sigh of relief. Then the jade flute in his hand suddenly trembled, and the Wind Control Flying Technique was suddenly launched. His figure suddenly jumped, and he was instantly above the burning grassland. When Kong looked down, the shadow of the fire in the fire was particularly obvious. Seeing this, Ye Han hurriedly injected a stream of star energy into the Yanhan jade flute, and then unfolded his own body-protecting energy, and then poured out a stream of star energy. The seal was placed on the body's vitality, forming a barrier, and then the figure suddenly rushed towards the fire. Because Xingyuan Qi is not afraid of fire, Ye Han decided to use it as a protection, injecting it into the jade flute, and then used the jade flute to draw out the fire shadow in the fire, and then gathered Xiaoli, Leng Qing and Use your own power to destroy the Hokage, so that the source of the poisonous fire can be completely eliminated. And all of this seems to have been part of Ye Han's careful plan. When he just landed above the fire, the fire shadow in the fire became a little unable to hold back. Leng jumped up from the fire and rushed towards it. Ye Han is coming. When Ye Han saw this, he didn't dare to neglect. He turned around quickly and flew towards the other side. After the Hokage left the fire, he suddenly pointed the jade flute in his hand towards the fire, and in an instant, the grassland was The fire ignited was extinguished instantly. The fire was extinguished. This was a good thing, but for the Hokage, it was a bad thing. It was an extremely bad time. In fact, this was also the result of Ye Han's guess coming true. When Ye Han thought about it, the source of the poisonous fire I had been hiding in the fire and didn't dare to come out. There must be some secrets in it, so I took the risk to find out. In this way, he inadvertently found a way to restrain Naruto. It turned out that the fire was the shelter of Naruto. However, because he was only the fire outside his body and not the source of the poisonous fire, he was quickly killed by Ye Han. Use the same method to defuse the poisonous fires in the Ye family mansion, and then put out the fire. And what he did happened to cut off the protection of the poisonous fire root. Therefore, the poisonous fire root lost its protection and was a little anxious. However, anger was born at the same time, so the poisonous fire regarded Ye Han as its enemy. Now seeing The enemy was right in front of him, so he rushed towards Ye Han without hesitation! Seeing the Hokage coming towards him like this, Ye Handun was also shocked, and hurriedly shouted to Leng Qing and Little Fox who were waiting for orders: "Now, use the spiritual jade in your body to help me confine this poisonous fire!" " Hearing this, Leng Qing did not dare to neglect, and hurriedly tried to activate the spiritual jade in his body. Xiaoli had already activated the spiritual jade in his body at this time. Seeing that Leng Qing had not yet activated the spiritual jade in his body, in desperation, he only had to help her to activate the spiritual jade in his body again. A burst of vitality spurted out towards Leng Qing's body. As soon as Xiaoli's vitality entered her body, the spirit jade that had been unable to be activated within her was instantly activated. Leng Qing did not dare to neglect it when he saw this, and hurriedly used his thoughts to draw the spirit jade out of her body, and interacted with Xiaoli's. The spirit jade pieces are close together. Seeing this situation, Leng Ling and Xiaoli looked at each other, and then they both injected a burst of energy into their respective spirit jades.I was angry, and then I saw the two spiritual jade flying towards where Ye Han was ¡¾05¡¿¡¾Hundred Years of Destiny¡¿¡¾484¡¿¡¾Crisis Resolved¡¿ Seeing these two spiritual jade pieces flying toward him, Ye Han hurriedly held up his jade flute, put it to his lips, and then drew out the cold jade stones from his body. He suddenly jumped up in the air, and then he quickly played the jade flute. , a Han Ling Xiao method appeared from this. Xiaoyin remembered that a light blue light flashed out from the three cold-type jade stones below at the same time, covering the fire shadow that followed. When Ye Han saw this, Xiaoyin did not dare to stop, but he used the power of his mind to He shouted at Xiaoli: "Now, use the Star Element Seal to seal the source of this poisonous fire!" Xiaoli didn't dare to neglect after hearing this. He hurriedly stepped forward and came to the sky above the Hokage. He opened his mouth and spat out a blast. The energy of the star, as soon as the energy came out, it rushed into the confinement barrier formed by the three spiritual jade lights, and then formed another seal inside, sealing the source of the poisonous fire inside. Seeing this, Ye Han put away the jade flute and let it fall on the withered grass. Then he shouted to the deserted people not far away: "Hurry up and take the jade back and unfold the vitality protective barrier!" After hearing this, Ye Han Leng Qing did not dare to neglect these words for a moment. With a sudden thought, one of the three spiritual jade left the poisonous fire and flew towards Leng Qing in a flash, and then got into her body. Seeing this, Xiao Li took back his own jade without Ye Han's reminder. At the same time, Ye Han also took back his Cold Spirit Jade into his body, and turned to Xiao Li and said, "You and I will cast a spell together, and we will Collect all the remaining poisonous fires in the city, and then we will join forces with the three of us to seal them together with the source of the poisonous fires in the depths of the sea!" Xiao Li nodded hurriedly when he heard this, and Ye Han rushed to her when he saw it! He nodded, and then each of his palms produced a Seal Jue. Xiaoli had already spit out a Seal Jue from his mouth. Seeing the situation, Ye Han did not dare to neglect, and hurriedly connected the two Seal Jue formed with Xiao Li's. The vitality was fused together, and then it was violently struck into the star element seal that sealed the source of the poisonous fire. The seal entered the seal, and an extremely hot breath suddenly came from the seal. Seeing this, Ye Han hurriedly opened his body-protecting energy, and at the same time shot a seal at Xiaoli, and then pulled Xiaoli from the sky. Leap away. Seeing this, Leng Qing didn¡¯t dare to neglect, but when she saw Ye Han flying away in the air, she hurriedly followed him! The extremely hot atmosphere below instantly became stronger, and thin lines of smoke suddenly rose around it. The Xingyuan City was suddenly blurred, and lines of hot air rose into the sky and turned towards the grassland south of the city. Come. Ye Han's body was floating in the sky, looking at all the changes below, and he was suddenly sighing. Originally, he only thought that the century-old poisonous fire was extremely strong, but he did not expect that their speed was also so fast, and their number was even more heartbreaking. shock. Fortunately, now that the source of the poisonous fire has been found and sealed, Ye Han used the method of gathering elements to return all the extremely hot energy scattered in the city to its original position. In this way, the problem was solved This difficulty. However, this matter has not yet been completely resolved, so he did not dare to slack off at all. He stared closely downwards. When the extremely hot air in the city stopped spreading, he took a deep breath. Slowly descend to the lower ground. Although the grassland today is still a little hot, this hot air is caused by the poisonous fire that has been banned for a hundred years. Since this hundred-year poisonous fire is the contraction of the hottest air in the world, even though it is banned, its heat It can still be spread out. Seeing this, Ye Han hurriedly said to Leng Qing who was following him: "Qing'er, we will seal this century-old poisonous fire in the depths of the sea later. Although this process is not very dangerous, it is still very dangerous. Be careful, don't let this poisonous fire break out of the ban!" Hearing this, Leng Qing nodded quickly and said, "Don't worry, this poisonous fire has brought harm to the world for a hundred years, and I will definitely not let it break through the ban. What to do depends on it. You make the decision!" Ye Han nodded, without thinking too much, and set Xiaoli free, then used his palms to apply two seals on the ban, and then directed towards Leng Qing and Xiaoli. Said: "Okay, let's take action together and take it into the depths of the sea!" After saying that, he suddenly shot a stream of vitality into the seal, pulling him to fly towards the south, Leng Long Upon seeing this, Xiaoli and Xiaoli hurriedly followed. At the same time, they each cast a seal to form a triangle formation with Ye Han. They held the source of the century-old poisonous fire and quickly flew towards the sea. It is dark now, the sea is calm and the waves are calm, reflecting the beautiful scenery of the sky. Occasionally, under the sparkling waves, the scenery is very beautiful, but no one can watch this beautiful scenery. Ye Han and others soon came to the sky above the beach. Looking at the beautiful scenery in front of them, they did not have any intention of appreciating it. The three of them rushed across the beach and arrived above the sea in an instant, holding the root of the century-old poisonous fire. When he arrived here, Ye Han suddenly stopped, glanced at the sea in front of him, then turned back and said calmly to the back: "The water here is still shallow, weLet's go in a little bit and seal it in the depths of the sea! " Leng Qing nodded hurriedly when he heard this. When Ye Han saw this, he just smiled and continued to move towards the depths of the sea. Finally, not far from a deserted island, they stopped. Ye Han looked at He looked at the small island in front of him, then at the sea under his feet, and then said: "Okay, let's seal it here! " Lengqing nodded without any objection. Ye Han saw it and nodded hurriedly, and then said to Xiaoli: "Xiaoli, I need your help later to send it into the depths of the sea! " " Xiaoli didn't speak, just nodded. Seeing this, Ye Han no longer hesitated. He formed seals with both palms and hit Xiaoli. Then he nodded to him and said, "Go ahead." , we are waiting for you here! " After listening to Ye Han's words, Xiao Li did not dare to neglect, and hurriedly spit out a faint stream of vitality at the source of poisonous fire, then jumped towards the sea surface and got into the sea water, and the source of poisonous fire also At this moment, he rushed into the sea and followed Xiaoli from the bottom of the sea. Seeing the two escape into the sea, Ye Han breathed a sigh of relief and said to himself: "It's finally solved, but it's not. I know whether what I did is right or wrong, and whether the deep sea can truly seal it! " After thinking to himself, he turned around and smiled at Leng Qing: "Okay, the crisis is finally over! " Hearing this, Leng Qing was stunned for a moment, then looked at Ye Han blankly, and said after a long time: "Han'er, there's a question I've always wanted to ask you! " "oh? If you have any questions, feel free to ask. Now that we have resolved the poisonous fire crisis together, it can be said that we have weathered the pain together. Besides, you are Ling'er's sister, so you don't have to be so alienated from me! " Ye Han was stunned when he heard the words. He glanced at Leng Qing and saw a slight embarrassment on her face. He couldn't help but feel surprised and hurriedly smiled. When Leng Qing heard the words, he hesitated for a while, and then said: "That's it that's it. It's you and my sister. Do you two love each other very much? " After hearing Leng Qing's words, Ye Han was stunned again and was silent for a long time. Then he nodded subconsciously and said, "Yes, your sister and I truly love each other, but why do you ask this? Hearing this, the melancholy look on Leng Qing's face became even more obvious, but soon she forced a smile and said, "Okay, it's okay. Since you love each other so much, I, as a sister, can rest assured, sister." It is her blessing that she can find a man like you! " Hearing this, Ye Han couldn't help being surprised. Although the cold words seemed clear, they actually revealed a sense of sadness. After hearing this, Ye Han naturally understood that she was feeling for him. Sad. However, at this time, he was unable to give her any comfort, because he understood that he could neither change nor deliberately pursue what was destined a hundred years ago, and everything had to go with it. Naturally, this is the true destiny. However, the situation at this moment seems to be beyond his imagination. He understands that because of the Nine-Star Spiritual Jade, Leng Qing was dissatisfied with himself when he saw him for the first time. With the feeling of admiration, everything now just develops according to the drive of fate. But it all seems to happen too fast. Ye Han never dares to imagine that Leng Qing will fall in love with him in such a short period of time. At such a point, there will be emotional changes in my heart. "Qing'er, you and I have only known each other for a day or two. Can you please give me a little more time? "Since God's will is like this, we can only follow the destiny. Ye Han feels that everything has reached the point where he can't stop it, so he can only express his feelings lightly. After hearing Ye Han's words, Leng Qing couldn't help but have a happy look in the corner of his eyes, and his face The melancholic look disappeared in an instant, and he rushed towards Ye Han and hugged him suddenly! When Ye Han saw this, he didn't dodge and hugged him gently. At this time, the loneliness suddenly returned. She broke away from his arms, looked at him blankly and said, "Do you really mean what you say? Are you really willing to accept me? " Hearing this, Ye Han suddenly sighed bitterly in his heart. How can he change this if he is willing or not? All this has been concluded a hundred years ago. As a latecomer, he has no ability to change all of this! " Although the roots have not been planted, the fate is already determined. Ye Han thinks that he has not yet devoted his sincerity to Leng Qing, so he deliberately delays the time because he is worried that if he completely accepts her love, it will not only be harmful to himself. It was useless, and would even inadvertently deeply hurt Hao Lengqing, so he had no choice but to neither accept nor reject it. For Ye Han, this outcome was nothing but the best outcome. In terms of being deserted, it is also an excellent result. Since Ye Han has given her hope, she must work hard to grasp it and not let it come to nothing.???s hopes were dashed. At this moment, a wave of waves suddenly arose on the sea surface, and a blue shadow jumped out of the sea water ¡¾05¡¿¡¾Hundred Years of Destiny¡¿ ¡¾485¡¿¡¾Recent Plans¡¿ After sealing the source of the centuries-old poisonous fire at the bottom of the deep sea, Xiaoli headed towards the sea. Soon he came to the edge of the sea and soared into the sky with one leap, which happened to interrupt the warm moment between Ye Han and Leng Qing. Seeing this, the two of them hurriedly separated and distanced themselves. Xiaoli couldn't help feeling a little embarrassed when he saw this, and rushed into Ye Han's arms. He couldn't help but glance at Leng Qing, and then said to Ye Han: "Han." Brother, it seems that you two are making progress very quickly, are you starting to hug each other now?" Ye Han was immediately embarrassed when he heard this. In order to facilitate communication, he exchanged thoughts with Xiaoli, but he didn't expect that all his secrets would be revealed. The little Li secretly knew that at this moment, he could already feel that he was not hiding anything in front of the little Li. Sensing Ye Han's psychological change, Xiaoli was a little embarrassed. He smiled quickly and said, "Okay, Xiaoli promises you that I won't secretly know your thoughts in the future. Is that okay?" Hearing this, Ye Han could only sigh helplessly: "Actually, it's not a big deal. If you know it, you'll know it. Anyway, I don't have any desire in front of you now, and I don't care about letting you know more!" "Haha, okay then, Since Brother Han is so open-minded, Xiaoli can only be respectful rather than obey orders!" After hearing Ye Han's words, Xiaoli suddenly felt happy and gave a sweet smile. Ye Han shook his head helplessly and simply stopped communicating with him spiritually. In a blink of an eye, he smiled at Leng Qing and said, "Qing'er, let's go back. We have nothing to do here anymore!" "Huh?" Hearing this, Leng Qing was stunned. Then he nodded hurriedly, smiled awkwardly and said: "Oh, well, since everything is fine, let's go back as soon as possible!" Nodding, Ye Han did not hesitate and launched the Wind Control Flying Technique. , the body turned suddenly, and jumped in the direction of Xingyuan City with a whoosh. Leng Qing was stunned for a moment when he saw this, and then he also launched his flying elemental skill and followed him fiercely. The two figures left the sky above the sea in an instant and arrived above Xingyuan City. Looking at the already calm scene below, they couldn't help but listen, and then they couldn't help but sigh: "We have worked so hard here. I don¡¯t know if anyone knows about the crisis in Xingyuan City in the middle of the night!¡± ¡°Haha, Han¡¯er, do you still want these people to remember your merits? I think it¡¯s better to forget it. They have always lived in nature. How could he remember who had helped him before?" Leng Qing shook his head and said with a bitter smile. Hearing this, Ye Han had no choice but to nod his head and said: "Yes, everyone in the world only knows that they are born in peace and happiness. Not only is this happiness hard-won? I think this is the meaning of the existence of the poisonous fire for hundreds of years. If people like them could be prepared for danger in times of peace, then all kinds of disasters in this world might no longer exist!" Having said that, he didn't want to stay here anymore, so he shouted to Leng Qing and continued flying towards the Ye family mansion! Go, not long after, the group of two people had arrived above the Ye family mansion, found the location of the room where Leng Ling and others were, and then fell into the courtyard. Just as they fell to the ground, a shout of joy came from the room in the courtyard, and then Yan Xin's figure appeared at the door of the room. Seeing Ye Han and others returning, he hurriedly rushed out of the room. He came out and hugged Ye Han's arms. Seeing this, Xiaoli hurriedly escaped from Ye Han's arms to avoid suffering any further disaster. Ye Han didn't hesitate when he saw this, he stretched out his hand and hugged her, then kissed her on the forehead, then smiled and said: "Okay Xin'er, let's go in first and talk about it!" Yan Xin heard this but also Without any movement, Ye Han saw it, shook his head helplessly, stretched out his hands to pick up her delicate body, and then walked towards the room. Leng Qing and Xiaoli met, and looked at each other hurriedly, but nothing happened. Without saying anything, he followed in! In the room, Leng Ling lay quietly on the bed and fell asleep. Ye Han saw Yan Xin and quickly put him down, then walked over. At this time, Yan Xin suddenly rushed over and stopped him. Then he shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "She didn't sleep last night. It wasn't until dawn that I used the seal to make her fall asleep. Don't wake her up now, let her sleep a little longer!" Ye Han had no choice but to give up after hearing this and walked slowly. He sat down at the table, then turned to look out the window and saw that the sky was already bright. He thought for a while, but after a while, he sighed helplessly and said: "It's another new day. It's begun!" Hearing this, Yan Xin and Leng Qing were stunned and looked at each other. Ye Han quickly turned around and looked at the two girls with surprised faces, and then said: "Day after day. , Our time is getting less and less. If I don¡¯t use every inch of my time, I don¡¯t know when I will be able to do what I want to do!¡± After hearing Ye Han¡¯s words, the second daughter understood that it turned out that this was the case. Ye Han watched the time gradually passing by and sighed because he was suffering from the fact that his cultivation level had not yet improved, so he did this.Testimonials. "Haha, brother Han, don't be too anxious. This practice is not about speed, but about timing. Didn't I increase my cultivation greatly because I absorbed the energy of a hundred years of poisonous fire? So, don't be too anxious. Worry, once the time comes, your cultivation will definitely increase!" After understanding Ye Han's thoughts, Yan Xin smiled and explained. Hearing the words, Leng Qing also hurriedly walked over, nodded towards Ye Han, and said with a smile: "Yes, what sister Xin'er said is absolutely right. If it hadn't been for your help the day before yesterday, I wouldn't have been able to escape the pain. My cultivation level It's even less likely that it will suddenly become stronger, so you can put aside your cultivation for the time being and rely on chance for everything!" After hearing the two women's comforting words, Ye Han couldn't help but sigh: "Maybe you said that. There is some truth, but now we can't just put everything on chance. Although it is said that everything depends on chance, you must also understand that chance is purely illusory. If you want to truly make yourself stronger , In the end, you still need your own efforts, right? " The two women comforted Ye Han together, but they didn't want it to be of any use. Instead, they were speechless by Ye Han, so they had no choice but to nod and stop talking. Ye Han felt helpless for a moment when he saw this, and he smiled quickly and said: "Okay, I don't mean to blame you, you don't have to take it to heart, but now I have a new plan, in Ling'er After giving birth to the child, we will probably have to leave here! " "Haha, Sister Ling and I have already guessed this!" After hearing what Ye Han said, Yan Xin smiled quickly. Hearing this, Ye Han nodded subconsciously, and then said with a wry smile: "But before that, we can't relax. I will take this opportunity to practice and integrate the newly learned Yuan skills as soon as possible. So, You still need to take good care of Ling'er during this period. I will discuss it with my father later. I am afraid that I will go to the forbidden place to practice in seclusion tonight!" After saying that, he took out three more jade pendants from the storage room! Small bottles were sent to Leng Qing and Yan Xin's injuries respectively. The last bottle was also handed over to Yan Xin's hands. Then he looked at the bottles in their hands and said: "Here are some of the Pei Yuan Pills that I refined before. You guys Each person should take one bottle first, and take it if needed!" Holding the small bottle, Yan Xin was stunned. He had a lot of high-grade Yuan Jing, so why did he need these elixirs? Seemingly understanding Yan Xin's thoughts, Ye Handun also smiled bitterly, and then said: "Don't underestimate these elixirs. I know you have many yuan crystals in your hands, so you can ignore the existence of these elixirs, but you should also He knew that Yuan Jing had to be refined before using it, but this pill did not need to be like this. As long as he took it into his mouth, he could easily convert it into Yuan Qi, which would save a lot of time. Oh!" After hearing Ye Han's words, Yan Xin suddenly showed a look of embarrassment on his face. Indeed, as Ye Han said, he only knew the surface, but did not realize the point at all. It is important for a person to have items that replenish his vitality. , but you should also know that some things require some effort to replenish vitality, but some things can be effective immediately. As Ye Han said, no matter what the grade of the Yuan Jing is, it must be refined before it can be effective, but the pills are just the opposite. They can be effective as long as they enter the body, and the method of use is simple. It's a lot, and it doesn't take any time at all. However, elixirs have their own functions compared to Yuanjing. It can also be said that elixirs are used in emergencies, such as excessive energy loss during a fight. If Yuanjing is used in such a situation, then Obviously it is not advisable, so at this time this elixir becomes necessary and even life-saving. "However, during cultivation, the effect of this elixir is minimal, and it cannot play a big role at all. Therefore, in this case, the effect of Yuan Jing is reflected. So, this Yuan Jing and the elixir are both necessary things for cultivators, and one is indispensable! Seeing that Yan Xin seemed to understand what he meant, Ye Han felt relieved and hurriedly took out several small bottles from the storage jade pendant again and distributed them to the three of them. He also kept a few bottles for himself before sighing. In a tone of voice, he said: "Okay, everything that needs to be explained is almost done, now we are waiting for nightfall!" After saying that, he stood up, walked slowly towards the window, and looked at the scenery outside the window. Seeing the beautiful scenery in the early morning, he couldn't help but have a look of relief on his face, but soon, this relief disappeared, followed by endless worries. Thinking that it was getting closer and closer to the day when the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon broke out of the ban, Ye Han couldn't help but worry about everything in the world. Today's morning can still be so beautiful, but he doesn't know that this kind of beauty can still be How long will it last? After this calamity, will this beautiful world still exist???¡­ ¡¾05¡¿¡¾Hundred Years of Destiny¡¿ ¡¾486¡¿¡¾Dilemma¡¿ After a long time, Ye Han turned his eyes away from the window, turned to the bed, cast a seal, injected it into Leng Ling's forehead, and then slowly sat upright by the bed, looking at Leng Ling quietly. Ling. Leng Ling opened her eyes slightly, and the first thing she saw was Ye Han. When she saw Ye Han returned to her safely, she was immediately overjoyed. She quickly hugged him into his arms and said excitedly: "Han Son, you are finally back!" When Ye Han saw this, he couldn't help but kiss her on the red lips, and then he reached out and hugged her, and finally he just held her whole body in his arms. After a while, he looked at her and said with a smile: "Okay, I'm back. I'm really sorry for making you so worried!" Hearing this, Lengling shook his head hurriedly, smiled and said: "No, my husband is away. To control the enemy, it is already wrong for your wife to not accompany you to fight against the enemy. If you don¡¯t even have this worry, wouldn¡¯t it be" Before Leng Ling finished speaking, Ye Han hurriedly interrupted him, Then he smiled and said: "Okay, now, the most important thing for you is to have a good rest and give birth to our child. We will go through adversity with our husband in the future. There are still opportunities, right?" After listening to Ye Han's words , Leng Ling couldn't help but have a look of happiness on his face, and he hurriedly buried his head in his arms. When Ye Han saw this, he knew that all his words were contained in this hug, so he didn't say anything more and just stayed quietly like this. He hugged Leng Ling, couldn't help stroking her hair, and was instantly intoxicated! Leng Qing and Yan Xin saw each other in the room, and their faces were filled with happiness. Xiaoli had already escaped from this place where she considered right and wrong, and she didn't know where she went. . After a long time, seeing that it was not far from noon, Ye Han slowly let go of Leng Ling, and turned to her and said: "Okay, my husband has decided to retreat for a period of time tonight. During this period, Here, you have to have a good rest, and when I come out, I will refine a Spiritual Essence Pill for our child, and give it to her after she is born, so that she can grow up healthily! Lingyuan Pill?" After hearing what Ye Han said, not only Leng Ling, but also Yan Xin and Leng Qing were shocked. This Lingyuan Pill is a kind of top-quality pill, let alone refining it. It is also very difficult to find the medicinal materials to refine the elixir. Now, Ye Han actually talks so easily, which is really unbelievable. However, after considering everything before, they had to believe that Ye Han would be able to do it in the end. After all, he said before that he could refine the tire-repairing elixir, and he did it in the end. Seeing everyone looking at him in surprise, Ye Han nodded hurriedly and said: "Well, this Lingyuan Pill is extremely precious and very difficult to refine, so I want to practice the method of dividing the element to perfection first. , This will save a lot of trouble when refining the Lingyuan Pill, but the medicinal materials of this Lingyuan Pill are very rare, so it may take some time to refine this pill! " Speaking of this, Ye Han said again! After a pause, he continued: "Okay, now is not the time to talk about this. Let's talk about everything after I come out of seclusion. During this time, you can also integrate the cultivation methods you have gained in recent days. Because, in the near future, we will inevitably have many opponents appear, and we will be better able to defeat them." After hearing Ye Han's words, Yan Xin and Leng Qing immediately became energetic. They have been cultivating in recent days. Because the two of them felt that Ye Han was taking him seriously, Leng Qing was naturally happy. Although Yan Xin and Ye Han were already married, she was also very happy to hear her husband say such words nearby. But Leng Ling looked at Leng Qing blankly at this time, and looked at Ye Han from time to time. After pondering for a while, he suddenly smiled and said: "Han'er, you and my sisterare you two " As soon as Leng Ling said this, a look of embarrassment suddenly appeared on Leng Qing's face, and he quickly said softly: "ThisSister Ling" "Okay, sister, don't say any more, I was worried about you in the first place. If you don't dare to express your true feelings because of my existence, now that all the problems are gone, wouldn't it be better?" Seeing Leng Qing's embarrassed look, Leng Ling suddenly let out a "puff" and said with a smile. Hearing what Leng Ling said, the look of embarrassment on Leng Qing's face suddenly became even worse, but Ye Han suddenly laughed and said: "Okay, let me tell you the truth, you two sisters, I am the same I won¡¯t let it go. After I come out of seclusion, you just waitwait" Having said this, a look of embarrassment suddenly appeared on Ye Han's face, and he didn't know how to continue for a moment. As he continued to talk, Yan Xin suddenly smiled sweetly and said: "Brother Han, if you want the sisters to serve you together, just say so. Why are you so secretive?" After hearing what Yan Xin said, Ye The embarrassment on Han's face suddenly became obvious, but he nodded inadvertently and agreed. Seeing Ye Han's active admission, LengHer heart couldn't help but beat wildly. Although she had made a similar agreement with Ye Han before, it was just an agreement. But now that Ye Han actually admitted the matter so straightforwardly, how could a girl's family bear it? live? Suddenly, the whole room was immersed in embarrassment. After a long time, Ye Han suddenly smiled and said: "Okay, again, we will talk about everything after I come out of seclusion. Now I have to tell my father about the seclusion." They so that they can prepare a retreat place for me in advance!" After that, he put Leng Ling back on the bed, smiled at her and said, "Don't worry, I will come back before the retreat. I still want to accompany you!" Leng Ling nodded hurriedly when he heard this. When Ye Han saw this, he stood up with peace of mind, smiled at Leng Qing and Yan Xin, and said, "Just you guys. Stay here well, and I will come back soon after I tell my father and the others what happened!" After that, he didn't care what the two girls answered, and walked towards the door of the room, and soon his figure disappeared. In the courtyard outside the door After leaving the courtyard, Ye Han kept walking along the courtyard and soon came to the outside of the meeting hall. He heard people talking inside, and one of them was obviously his father. In a hurry, he didn't think much, just opened the door and walked in. In the meeting hall, Ye Hong was sitting on the clan leader's seat, discussing matters with the four elders and the clan elites on both sides of the hall. Seeing Ye Han suddenly barging in, everyone immediately looked at him. Seeing that all these people's eyes were focused on him, Ye Han hurriedly smiled at them, and then went straight to Ye Hong's side, Fu Er said to him: "Father, I want to start seclusion tonight for a while. I'm afraid there are some things that need to be done." I want you to take care of it!" Ye Hong nodded immediately after hearing this, and then suddenly said in shock: "What? Are you going to retreat tonight?" Ye Hong was suddenly shocked, and Ye Han was also surprised. Naturally, he was shocked. There are two reasons. The first is that he was obviously frightened by his sudden sound of shock. The second is that he came here originally not to let other people in the clan know that he was going to retreat. But now, his father is so As soon as he shouted, all his efforts were destroyed! After shouting, Ye Hong seemed to feel something was wrong, and hurriedly expressed his embarrassment to everyone in the hall, and then asked Ye Han in a low voice: "Why didn't you tell me earlier? I'm going to set up a room in Hanyun Pavilion tonight." A banquet, a banquet for the nobles in the city who want to come to see you. If you go to retreat, it won¡¯t be good if they can¡¯t see you!¡± Hearing what Ye Hong said, Ye Han was stunned and said hurriedly: "Father, you mean, they want to see me? Why? Did they find out that I defused the century-old poisonous fire last night? But I did it in the middle of the night, no one should know!" Ye Hong's face when he heard this Shang immediately showed a look of embarrassment, hesitated for a while, and then said: "Silly boy, you don't know that these hundred years of poisonous fire have made every household in the city restless. Now that you have helped everyone solve such a big trouble, if If you don't let them know that it was you, wouldn't we suffer a big loss?" After hearing Ye Hong's words, Ye Han finally understood that he had always wanted to not let those in the city know that he had solved the century-old poisonous fire by himself, but But his father was eager to publicize the whole thing, so he had this banquet for the city's dignitaries tonight. In this regard, Ye Han could only express his helplessness, sighed hurriedly, and said: "I don't think they came to see me, they wanted to verify the facts. After all, no one among them knows about this kind of thing, even if you As the patriarch of the Ye family, they are bound to be suspicious of this whole thing!" Hearing what Ye Han said, Ye Hongdun nodded and said with a bitter smile: "You are right, but today! I have already promised. As the leader of this clan, I cannot break my promise. Look at this" At this point, there is no secret left. Ye Hong's words have already spread throughout the hall. Although everyone in the crowd heard vaguely, they roughly understood what was going on, so the expressions on everyone's faces were a little ugly. Naturally, among them, there were also many people who wanted to watch a good show. Ye Han listened to his father's words, but inadvertently glanced at the faces of everyone in the hall. Seeing the expressions on their faces, he felt angry, but now he was not in that mood either. He wanted to pursue so many cases, so he had no choice but to let Leer and the others go. However, there was some trouble with the banquet in the evening. He had originally calculated that tonight would be the best time to retreat. Last night was the night of the yen, so he decided to use the cold air of the earth to solve the problem of the centuries-old poisonous fire. And tonight was just the right time. It was also a full moon night, so it was good for him to retreat. Therefore, at this time, he didn¡¯t know what to do to resolve this embarrassing situation.To resolve, it is best to allow yourself to retreat on time! ¡¾05¡¿¡¾Hundred Years of Destiny¡¿¡¾487¡¿¡¾Teach Yuan Skills¡¿ "Father, it's a very important matter. I have to go into seclusion this time, otherwise I'm afraid I'll have to wait another month. You'd better help me think of a way to deal with them!" After thinking about it, Ye Han still felt that he The matter of seclusion was more important, so he pleaded to Ye Hong. Hearing this, Ye Hong hesitated for a while, then nodded helplessly and said: "Well, since it's so important, then you can do what you want to do. I will take care of the banquet. Yes, I will also prepare a place for you to retreat. Come to me when you want to go!" "Thank you, father!" After receiving Ye Hong's consent, Ye Han didn't dare to neglect. He thanked him, and then said: "In that case, Han'er will not disturb father and say goodbye!" Before he finished speaking, he suddenly used the wind-controlling flying technique, raising it to the extreme, and then with a flash of his body, he It turned into a blue shadow and disappeared out of the hall, disappearing from everyone's sight! Seeing Ye Han's movements, everyone in the hall suddenly showed a look of horror, but Ye Hong looked out of the hall with a smile on his face, but he was thinking in his heart: "This Han'er is really getting more and more disgusting." It's not clear, even I can't match this skill!" Ye Han left the meeting hall far away, then he stopped, took a deep breath, and then turned around, facing the direction of the meeting hall! He sneered and said: "If I don't show my hand in front of you today, you really don't take me seriously!" After that, he turned around and walked slowly in the direction from where he came. Soon he came to his room. Outside the courtyard. After taking a look at the situation in the courtyard, he couldn't help but sigh and said: "I think I have to leave for a while, haha, I don't know if this place will still be like this when I come back!" After that, he calmed down. He walked through the courtyard, then came to the door of the room, placed a barrier on the door, and then slowly walked into the room In the room, Leng Ling was still lying on the bed obediently to rest. , Yan Xin and Leng Qing sat beside the bed together, calming their eyes and regulating their breath. When they noticed Ye Han coming in, they suddenly opened their eyes and jumped from the bed to the ground at the same time. Seeing these two girls acting like this, Ye Han couldn't help but smile bitterly and said: "Are you two protecting Ling'er? Well, yes, he is really a qualified protector, and he can be cautious at all times, but you really think of me as a thief. After hearing Ye Han's joking words, a look of embarrassment suddenly appeared on Yan Xin and Leng Qing's faces, and then they ran towards Ye Han suddenly. When Ye Han saw this, he knew something was wrong. , hurriedly moved away from the two women, and then came to the bedside. The two girls originally wanted to embrace Ye Han's arms and vent their embarrassment, but they didn't expect Ye Han to use the Wind Control Flying Technique at this time, and dodge in an instant and disappeared. When they responded, they discovered He was already at the bedside. "You guys, if I really ask you to be Ling'er's protector, I won't worry!" Standing beside the bed, Ye Han hurriedly lay down beside the bed, kissed Leng Ling on the bed on the forehead, and then stood up again, He smiled at Leng Qing and Yan Xin. Yan Xin's face immediately turned red when she saw this, and she smiled awkwardly and said, "Brother Han is here to bully us again. Who doesn't know that your movement skills are amazing when you come back this time? Humph, you don't even have to teach us." This skill! " "Yes, yes, Sister Xin'er is absolutely right. You are the only one here who knows this skill. Aren't you bullying us after you make it clear?" After hearing Yan Xin's words, Leng Qing suddenly felt that it made sense. , so he echoed. Listening to what these two women said, it was his fault. Ye Han suddenly felt embarrassed. But after thinking about it carefully, what they said was not unreasonable. Now that he has learned the wind-controlling flying technique, his body skills have improved a lot. Times, so to speak, he was really suspected of bullying them again. "Well, since you have said so, I will take this opportunity to teach you the wind-controlling flying technique, lest you always say that I bully you!" In desperation, Ye Han could only choose to compromise. "Then Xin'er would like to thank Brother Han first!" Yan Xin was immediately excited when she heard that Ye Han was going to teach this movement technique to herself. Shaking his head helplessly, Ye Han slowly came to Yan Xin's side, then made a seal with his right hand, and then gently pressed Yan Xin's forehead, and then saw Yan Xin's eyes slowly closing, Seeing this, Ye Han quickly closed his eyes! After a while, the four eyes of the two people opened at the same time. Ye Han let out a long sigh of relief. Before he could say anything, Yan Xin suddenly shouted in surprise: "Wow, this is really amazing, although it hasn't happened yet." I have to learn, but I can feel that this speed If I learn this flying skill in the future, I will be able to escape even if I encounter a stronger opponent! Yuan skills are not for you to use to escape!" Ye Hanwen said?I couldn't help but stretched out my hand and pinched Yan Xin's alchemy, then shook her head helplessly and said with a wry smile. Yan Xin smiled and said nothing more, and Leng Qing came over at this time, grabbed Ye Han's arm, and said with a sweet smile: "Han'er, you have taught this Yuan skill to sister Xin'er. What about Qing'er? Qing'er wants it too!" Hearing this, Ye Han was stunned for a moment, and then he formed a seal and injected it into her forehead. In the same way, he injected the wind-controlling flying technique into her heart. Professor Fa talked to her, then nodded and smiled and said, "Okay, is that okay now?" After saying that, he turned around again, looked at Leng Ling on the bed, hesitated for a while, Then he sighed and said: "Well, although you are not suitable to practice this Yuan skill now, since I have taught them this mental method today, I will teach it to you as well!" After that, his right A third seal of the same type was already formed in the palm of his hand, and then with a sudden movement of his palm, he injected it into Leng Ling's body through the air. After the seal completely entered Leng Ling's body, he slowly retracted his palm. "You should understand it well. I think you have all passed the Yuanyi realm and have enough understanding of the art of flying. It is relatively easy to understand the wind-controlling flying hunger. I am going to retreat in the evening. , When I come out, I will test you to see who can master this flying skill first!" After giving the Wind Control Flying Technique to the three girls, Ye Han slowly came to the table and sat down, then turned to rush. He said to Leng Qing and Yan Xin. Yan Xin nodded hurriedly when he heard this and said: "Don't worry, Brother Han, there is nothing to do these days anyway. Sister Qing'er and I will definitely understand this this wind-controlling flying technique. After you come out, We might have already surpassed you!" Hearing this, Ye Han was speechless. At the same time, he thought that this girl was just trying to surpass him first. If she really surpassed him, he would suffer. Well, with Yan Xin¡¯s character, she doesn¡¯t know how to show off herself! Shaking his head helplessly, Ye Han turned his gaze to Leng Qing. When he saw Leng Qing standing there with a calm face and raising the thumb of his right hand from time to time, he was suddenly startled and quickly asked: "Qing'er, What's wrong with you? " "Ah? It's okay, I just suddenly felt an inexplicable feeling about this Wind Controlling Flying Technique, as if I've met it somewhere before!" Leng Qing was stunned when he heard this and replied hurriedly. . Ye Han was stunned again when he heard this, and at the same time, an idea emerged in his mind. Could it be that Leng Qing still had memories of things that happened a hundred years ago? Thinking of this, Ye Han couldn't help but feel a little happy, and asked quickly, "Oh? You mean, you feel familiar with this wind-controlling flying technique? It's like you knew this technique before?" After listening to Ye Han's words , Leng Qing was stunned for a moment, pondered for a long time, and then nodded subconsciously and said: "Yes, that's the feeling, but this feeling is very vague, and I can't really remember it for a while!" "Oh, that doesn't matter. As long as it is something that exists in your memory, you will remember it sooner or later. Don't think about it so much now. Just understand this Yuan Skill. Maybe from this Yuan Skill, you What can you think of!" After hearing Leng Qing's words, Ye Han became more sure of his thoughts, and felt even more happy, and comforted him with a smile. He nodded coldly and didn't think too much about it. When Ye Han saw this, he sighed softly and said to himself: "If you can use your own efforts to retrieve the memories from a hundred years ago, then I will save it." I have a lot of energy. If I still need to find memories for you, it will definitely take a lot of time!" Thinking of this, a look of relief suddenly appeared on Ye Han's face. Now this deserted memory is. The best start. As long as she can find her own memory, then he can believe that the other six women can do it too. All that is needed now is time. Thinking about it, Ye Han couldn't help but laugh. Seeing this, Leng Qing asked hurriedly: "Han'er, what are you laughing at?" Hearing this, Ye Han knew that he had made a mistake, and felt embarrassed in his heart, and shook his head hurriedly. , said: "It's nothing, I just thought that now that I have beautiful wives like you by my side, I should be satisfied!" After listening to Ye Han's words, a faint blush suddenly appeared on Leng Qing's face, and Ye turned pale. Han glanced at him and said angrily: "Who is your beautiful wife? Don't forget, I am not your wife!" Hearing this, Ye Han suddenly smiled and said: "It's okay, not now, but in the future as long as You're marrying me, isn't that it? But you have to be willing. I won't force anyone to be my wife!" After saying that, Ye Han paused again, and then continued: "I don't know. "Qing'er, are you willing to be my Ye Han's wife?" "Uh" Hearing what Ye Han said, Leng Qing's face turned even crimson, and she couldn't say what she wanted to say.While unable to say anything, Ye Han saw this and immediately laughed and said: "Okay, just practice with peace of mind. In the future, we will work together to save the world!" ¡¾05¡¿¡¾Hundred Years of Destiny¡¿¡¾488¡¿¡¾Mysterious Stone Tablet¡¿ Soon, night fell over the entire Yuanqi Continent. After saying goodbye to the girls Yiyi in the room, Ye Han prepared to leave and go to find his father, asking his father to tell him where he was in retreat so that he could go to retreat to practice as soon as possible. . Before going out, Ye Han had briefly informed the girls of what he would do after the retreat. At the same time, he explained the time that the retreat would take, and also briefly described the tasks that the girls had to complete during this period. Inform them one by one, and then dare to leave. After listening to Ye Han's instructions, the girls agreed wholeheartedly. Looking at Ye Han's leaving figure, he looked much more mature than ever before. They each felt very happy in their hearts, knowing that their man would Already have the ability to shoulder the heavy responsibilities of the world! Ye Han left so that they didn't have to see each other off, so they could only stand in the courtyard and watch him leave. After his Beiying passed away, they all went to the room, preparing to complete what Ye Han had told him. mission! A figure slowly walked towards the Ye family's meeting hall. After staying at the door of the meeting hall for a while, he turned around and walked in another direction. That direction was the residence of the patriarch Ye Hong, and that The figure is obviously Ye Han who wants to practice in seclusion. Arriving at the residence of the patriarch Ye Hong, Ye Han hurriedly came to the door of the room and gently knocked on the door. Then a voice came from inside: "Is it Han'er? Come in quickly, I'll do everything for you. Everything has been arranged!" Ye Han was stunned when he heard this, and then he smiled and pushed the door open. After entering the room, the first thing he saw was his mother slowly walking out with a smile on her face. I had a face-to-face meeting with myself. Ye Han habitually smiled at Ye Mu, and then turned his attention to Ye Hong, who was sitting in front of a table and chair. He saw his father sitting there quietly, with his eyes closed, obviously adjusting his breath. . Seeing Ye Han come in, he slowly opened his eyes, stood up, and immediately asked Ye Mu, who had just walked out of the back room, "How is it? Are you ready with everything you need to prepare?" Ye Mu was busy after hearing this. He nodded, then walked slowly to Ye Han, handed a storage jade pendant into his hand, then smiled and said: "Han'er, these are some food and Yuanjing prepared by mother for you. You should be able to use it when you are in retreat!" Hearing this, Ye Han suddenly smiled bitterly in his heart. This mother is really a person in the Nascent Soul realm, even if she usually uses some food to replenish her appetite. That's all, but now we are going into seclusion. The most important thing about seclusion is cultivation rather than enjoyment. Besides, with Yuan Jing, we can fully replenish our vitality by making our own, so this food is simply superfluous. But even though he thought so in his heart, Ye Han still obediently put the storage jade pendant into his own storage jade pendant, and then smiled at Ye Mu and said: "Okay, originally I wanted to bring nothing with me. But since this is what my mother wants, I will accept it!" After that, he smiled at Ye Hong who had just stood up and said: "Father, you promised to help me find a place for retreat, but now I don't know. But there are results?" Ye Hong immediately smiled and said, "Han'er, do you not believe in your father's ability? To tell you the truth, my father not only helped you find a place for retreat, but also even "The banquet has been taken care of!" "Haha, how can I not believe my father? However, you said the banquet has been taken care of. How did you handle it?" Ye Han smiled awkwardly upon hearing this. He smiled and then said again. After hearing Ye Han's question, Ye Hong hurriedly smiled and said, "Don't worry about the banquet. Just go and practice. I'll take care of everything!" Hearing this, Ye Han couldn't ask any more questions. But he knew that the banquet would be held as scheduled tonight no matter what, but he would have to come forward to explain when the time came. As for the reason for the explanation, he did not dare to guess at will. Thinking of this, Ye Han hurriedly smiled and said: "In that case, please ask father to take me to a retreat place now. I want to enter cultivation as soon as possible, so that maybe I can get out of retreat before Ling'er gives birth to her child. , If it is delayed, it will be bad!" Ye Hong did not hesitate when he heard this, nodded to Ye Mu, then slowly stretched out his hand towards Ye Han, Ye Han said to him: "Come on, Han. Son, there is something special about that place, so let your father take you there!" Hearing this, Ye Han hurriedly stretched out his hand and placed it on Ye Hong's palm. Seeing this, Ye Hong hurriedly held it and then walked out slowly. outside the room. When they came outside the room, Ye Hong pulled Ye Han, stretched out his body, and suddenly rose from the ground, fleeing towards the forbidden area behind the Ye family mansion Under the leadership of Ye Hong, the two of them soon arrived. In the forbidden area, Ye Han glanced around, and suddenly felt that this place was extremely familiar. After looking again, he remembered that this was the place where he had closed up after the New Year Festival.?A place to practice? Seeing his father bringing him to this place again, Ye Han suddenly felt confused and asked hurriedly: "Father, why did you bring me here again? Hasn't Han'er been to this place before? Didn't you come before? Couldn't you just tell me before?" "No, Han'er, you are wrong. Although this is the place where I brought you last time, I am not letting you practice in that room this time. I want to take you there. Go to the real forbidden area of ??our Ye family, a top-secret place that only our Ye family clan leaders know, and not even the four elders of the clan know about it!" Ye Hong shook his head and smiled bitterly after hearing this. After hearing Ye Hong¡¯s words, Ye Han was stunned. Isn¡¯t this the Ye family¡¯s forbidden area? When did he escape from a forbidden area again? And according to what his father said, it seems to be quite secretive there, and only the clan leaders of the past generations can know about it. At this moment, Ye Hong made a seal with his palms and struck a stone tablet not far away. After the seal entered the stone tablet, he saw a light flashing on the stone tablet, and then a crack appeared in the stone tablet. The cracks grew bigger and bigger, and finally turned into a flashing curtain wall. Looking at the changes in the stone tablet, Ye Han couldn't help but think: "Such a wonderful formation must have been arranged by Grandpa Zeng, right?" Thinking of this, Ye Han couldn't help but smile bitterly. Grandpa Zeng was really attentive to this. Such a formation was set up in the family. Not only that, he actually regarded it as a top-secret existence of the family with ulterior motives. At this time, Ye Hong suddenly turned around and saw the wry smile on Ye Han's face. He was very puzzled and hurriedly asked: "Han'er, what's wrong with you?" Upon hearing this, Ye Han quickly realized that he had lost his composure and hurriedly restrained himself. With a look on his face, he smiled and said: "It's nothing, I was just very surprised to see that the seniors in the family could arrange such formations!" After hearing Ye Han's words, Ye Hong didn't think much about it and hurriedly Pointing to the stone tablet in front of him, he said to Ye Han: "This stone tablet is the entrance and exit to the family's top secret place. You can go in and practice later. No one will know about it there!" As he said, he He hesitated for a while, and then said: "However, how long will it take for you to go there? If I don't know it after you finish practicing, then you will have to spend more time inside. This formation Apart from me, I am afraid that only your Grandpa Zeng can solve it!" Ye Han felt helpless when he heard this. Qingyun personally taught this formation to Grandpa Zeng Ye Tian, ??and now he has Qingyun's memory and wants to solve it! Isn¡¯t this formation very simple? But now he didn't dare to express his thoughts, so he had no choice but to nod. After pretending to ponder for a while, Ye Han turned around and smiled at Ye Hong: "Father, if nothing happens, Han'er will definitely be able to come out of seclusion within half a month. Ifthen you can Come here and pick me up!" Ye Han originally wanted to say that if he didn't come out early, he would come to pick him up, but then he thought, if he said that, wouldn't he be asking for trouble and putting himself in trouble? Have you told everything about starting this formation? So, he had to change his tune immediately. Regarding Ye Han's change of words, Ye Hong didn't notice anything special, so he nodded hurriedly and said: "In that case, I will come back in half a month, but" He then said After a pause, he looked at Ye Han blankly for a while, and then said: "Han'er, your movement seemed to be very strange before. Can you tell me where you learned it from?" After hearing this, Ye Han paused. After Hongzhiyan, Ye Han was stunned for a moment, and then he remembered that he had used the Wind Control Flying Technique before in the meeting hall, so he smiled awkwardly and said: "Those are just some simple flying skills, father, you Don't ask any more questions!" Having said that, in order to prevent his father from asking any more questions, Ye Han hurriedly turned around and ran toward the crack in the stone tablet. While running, he used the Wind Control Flying Technique and rushed in instantly. In the wall of light curtain, disappeared! Seeing his son like this, a look of embarrassment suddenly appeared on Ye Hong's face, and he hurriedly murmured: "This child is getting more and more outrageous. He even dares to play tricks on his father!" After that, he had no choice but to do it. He shook his head, looked up at the sky, then sighed softly, turned around and walked slowly towards the outside of the forbidden area Just as Ye Hong turned around, the stone tablets not far away merged together with a bang. , restored to its original appearance, and everything around it returned to normal instantly, as if nothing had happened! But, did all this really never happen? Maybe other people would think so, but Ye Han didn't think so. After entering the light curtain of the stone tablet, everything about him began to change. Maybe this change was not big, but it was enough to make him stand out in the future. I gained a lot during my time here!Perhaps, this is the arrangement of fate. Everything started a hundred years ago and should also end a hundred years ago. The arrangement of fate is always difficult to guess. No one dares to think about it. No one dares to think about it. Guess¡­¡­ ¡¾05¡¿¡¾Hundred Years of Destiny¡¿¡¾489¡¿¡¾Mystery in the Monument¡¿ After entering the stone monument, Ye Han felt a disturbance in the atmosphere around him. Then the scene flashed and he had arrived at a mysterious and unfamiliar place. After taking a look around, he realized that this was not a top secret at all. The place where I am now is exactly in that stone tablet. After observing the surroundings for a while, Ye Han finally focused his attention on a small stone tablet not far away. This small stone tablet was very similar to the stone tablet outside, but their auras were obviously very different. Looking at the stone tablet, Ye Han's breath couldn't help but tremble, and then his body involuntarily moved towards the stone tablet. When he was only one step away from the stone tablet, he could clearly feel that there was something on the stone tablet. , filled with an aura that he was very familiar with. This aura was the Xingyuan Qi unique to the Xingyuan clan. Looking closely at this stone tablet, it is exactly the same as the stone tablet outside. Not only the shape of the stone tablet is the same, but even the words engraved on the stone tablet are exactly the same. Although the previous stone tablet was cracked, Ye Han could clearly see that Above the crack, there are several large characters. These large characters, together, are obviously "Xingyuan Stone Tablet"! "What's going on? Why do the four characters "Xingyuan Stone Tablet" appear here? Could it be that this Xingyuan Stone Tablet is also owned by the Xingyuan Clan? But that's not right. Why didn't I hear about this secret before? "Seeing these four words, a look of surprise suddenly appeared on Ye Han's face, and he hurriedly murmured to himself. "Xingyuan Stone Stele, hearing its name, it is not difficult to know its meaning. Since this Star Yuan Stone Stele is also named after Xingyuan, it must have some kind of inseparable relationship with your Xingyuan clan. As for why it appears Here, there is no need to know!" Just as Ye Han was puzzled, a familiar voice came. When Ye Han heard the words, he hurriedly turned around to look. At this glance, he was immediately surprised. An old man with white hair appeared behind him. Looking at the old man's appearance, Ye Han felt that he was very familiar. Then, After taking a closer look, he suddenly realized that this white-haired old man was not the jade old man he had met before. "Old senior, why did you come out again? Didn't I say you would never come out again?" Seeing that it was Old Man Jade, Ye Han felt relieved, but suddenly he remembered the time when Old Man Jade left for the last time. , once said that he would never see him again, but now, how could this jade old man appear again? "Haha, you little kid, how could there be any lies in what I said? Haven't you ever understood that this time it's not me looking for you, but you taking the initiative to look for me?" The old man Jade was busy after hearing this. He smiled and said. Hearing this, Ye Han immediately felt that it made sense, so he had to smile awkwardly and said: "That's right, but based on the circumstances of the matter, I always feel that this encounter was also arranged by you?" Ye Han said this As soon as he said this, the old man Jade laughed immediately, and after a long time he said: "I didn't expect you to be stupid. You are half as smart as my little nephew!" "Your little nephew?" After listening to the old man Yushi's words, After transforming, Ye Han couldn't help but be stunned, and then he seemed to have realized something: "Could it be that you are By the way, I almost forgot, in his memory, you are indeed his uncle, if it weren't for you When you say that, I almost didn't remember it! " "Oh? So you didn't forget about me, my uncle? That's good, but" After hearing what Ye Han said, the old man Jade was stunned. Then he said: "But, I wonder if you still remember who your master is?" "Master?" After hearing what the old man Yushi said, Ye Han was stunned again, and then searched Qingyun's memory carefully. Only then did he suddenly realize that in Qingyun's memory, there was a great uncle and everything about him in Yanyun Sect, but there was nothing about his master. He didn't even know who his master was. "Why? Why are all the memories of his master gone?" After much thought, he couldn't remember Qingyun's master, so he asked hurriedly. The old man Jade smiled bitterly when he heard the words, and then slowly came to the stone tablet, looked at it for a long time, and then sighed softly and said: "That's because I have taken away his master's memory, so he There has never been any memory of his master, which means that Qingyun had forgotten who his master was hundreds of years ago!" Hearing this, Ye Han was suddenly confused, but he couldn't help but asked tentatively: " Oh? So the senior came to me this time and wanted to return these memories to me?" The old man Jade smiled, suddenly turned around, nodded to Ye Han, and said with a serious face: "Back then. Qingyun had just become a disciple, and his master died fighting against the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon. Also sacrificed was his master and his wife. Moreover, his master and his wife treated him like his own parents, so the death of his master had a profound impact on him. For him??, it¡¯s nothing more than a huge blow! " "So, senior, just to make him forget this painful past, you erased all the memories belonging to his master? "When Ye Han heard the words, he immediately understood, so he asked tentatively. When the old man Yushi heard the words, he nodded hurriedly and subconsciously, and then continued: "You are right. Since then, there has been no more memory in his memory. There was no trace of the master, but the two Yanhan flutes were left behind by his master and his mother before they died, so I guided him and asked him to find the two flutes! " After saying that, the old man paused again, and then said: "You must already know what happened next, so I don't need to say more. I will give you back the memory that I erased later. But right now I have something more important to tell you! " As he spoke, the old man became silent again. When Ye Han saw this, he felt anxious and said hurriedly: "Senior, if you have something to say, you might as well say it directly! " The old jade man nodded, and then sighed bitterly, and said: "You must have guessed before that the so-called nine-star comic strip and the nine-star jade are both made by me. What I want to tell you now is It¡¯s related to the Nine-Star Spiritual Jade! " "oh? Nine-star spiritual jade? Is there any secret hidden in this nine-star spiritual jade that even Qingyun didn't know at the time? "After hearing the words of the old man Jade, Ye Han suddenly felt confused and asked hurriedly. Hearing this question, the old man Jade hesitated, and turned to the stone tablet again. After pondering for a long time, Ye Han saw this. He didn't dare to disturb him, so he stood there quietly, waiting for the answer from the old man Yushi! "Actually, this is not a secret. It's not that Qingyun didn't know the secret at the time, but he didn't encounter the problem at all. Knowing the situation of this secret means that this secret did not exist originally. It is only your appearance that makes this secret necessary to exist! "After a long time, the old man turned around and said to Ye Han. When Ye Han heard this, he was even more confused. What did the jade old man mean? What secrets did he reveal because of his appearance? But before that, there was no need for this secret to exist? The more he thought about it, the more he couldn't understand it. Ye Han simply didn't think about it and turned to the old man Jade and asked: "What do you mean by this, senior?" Why do I feel more confused the more I listen? "Hahaha, this sounds very strange. However, I am not saying this to deceive people. In this world, everything is full of surprises, let alone the mysterious Nine Star Spirit Jade?" "Hearing Ye Han's question, the old man Jade hurriedly laughed and said. After saying that, the old man Yushi paused again, and then said: "Qingyun a hundred years ago, because he practiced the star essence taught to him by his master since he was a child. A family practices martial arts, so its own energy is the energy of star energy, but you you are different. You have only recently integrated the star energy, and you have other energy in your body. Therefore, this secret is only for you. And existence, I say this, can you understand? " After listening to the explanation of the old man Jade, Ye Han finally understood. It turned out that the existence of this secret was because he was not a pure Xingyuan cultivator. However, he still didn't want to understand this. What is the secret? The old man Jade seemed to understand Ye Han's thoughts, and said hurriedly: "It seems that if I don't tell you this secret, you won't understand what I'm talking about. It doesn't matter, since I have planned to tell this secret today." Now that I¡¯ve told you the secret, I have nothing to hide! " After saying that, he turned to look at the stone tablet again, and then continued to Ye Han: "This stone tablet is what I used to refine the Nine Star Spirit Jade. As long as I sit on it and adjust it carefully, By breathing, all the vitality in your body can be transformed into the energy of Xingyuan, making you a true Xingyuan tribesman! Hearing this, Ye Han was suddenly startled and said hurriedly: "Senior, do you meanas long as I sit on this stone tablet and adjust my breath, all the energy in my body can be turned into the energy of the stars?" " The old jade man nodded subconsciously when he heard the words. When Ye Han saw it, a look of joy suddenly appeared on his face, and he hurriedly asked: "In that case, doesn't it mean that as long as this stone tablet exists, who has the nine-star spirit? Can people with Jade use him to transform all the energy they have cultivated into the energy of stars? " The old man Jade nodded again when he heard the words. Ye Han was overjoyed when he saw him. Just when he was about to say something, he heard the old man suddenly smiled and said: "Don't be happy too early. You must know that a person's vitality is his destiny. It is connected to life. If it is transformed at will, one will have to endure the heart-gnawing pain. If one does not persevere in the end, that person's life will be at risk! ¡± After saying that, the old jade man cast all his eyes on Ye Han¡¯s face, and said nothing for a long time ¡¾05¡¿¡¾Hundred Years of Destiny¡¿¡¾490¡¿¡¾Transformation of Vitality¡¿ Hearing what the old jade man said, Ye Han immediately hesitated. It would be best if he could convert all the energy in his body into the energy of stars. However, if he did this, he would have to risk his life. The risk of death, if it fails, the consequences will be disastrous. Naturally, it doesn't matter if he dies alone. The key is that he is no longer alone. He has too many heavy responsibilities on his shoulders. Although he seems to be free at this moment, he has long lost his freedom. Not only does he have to complete the elimination He has to bear the heavy burden of the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon and protect his wife and children. After much deliberation, Ye Han finally decided not to take the risk, so he shook his head and said with a wry smile: "I think it's better to forget it. If I have to give up my life because of this, then it's better not to take the risk." !¡± The old man Jade laughed bitterly when he heard this, then shook his head and said: ¡°If you really think that you can save the world and protect your woman in this situation, then I can tell you what your thoughts are. "It's ridiculous!" "Oh?" Ye Han's face turned ugly when he heard this. He obviously didn't know that the old man in jade would know everything he wanted, but if he thought about it, it was not surprising. After all, his cultivation could explain everything. But in this case, he was confused. Why did the jade old man say that his idea was ridiculous? Thinking of this, Ye Han hurriedly asked him: "I wonder what the senior means by this? Is it inevitable that all the energy in my body will be transformed?" "That's right!" The old jade man nodded immediately after hearing this, and then said : "The world is so big that vitality is important, but not all of it can restrain the sun and moon of the sun and moon demon. If you don't cultivate the energy of the stars well, you won't have to talk about fighting with them at all, because In this world, the only energy that can compete with the sun and the moon is the stars in the sky! " Listening to what the jade old man said seemed to make sense, Ye Han hesitated again, what should he do now? If you really use the stone tablet to convert the vitality in your body, it is very likely that your body and soul will be destroyed after failure. However, if you don't do this, you will still be able to fight against the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon in the future. After pondering for a long time, Ye Han finally made up his mind and hurriedly said to the old man Jade: "Senior, you'd better tell me how to convert your vitality!" In Ye Han's thoughts, what he was facing now might not be too bad. is a problem, but now it seems that this problem is no longer necessary. If I transform my vitality, then maybe there is room for improvement. If not, even if I survive this difficulty, I will not be able to cope with the sun and the moon in the end. Yuan Mo, that is of no help, but compared to the former, it is possible to live longer. Therefore, after careful comparison, Ye Han finally decided to take risks and take advantage of opportunities. He had no other choice! Seeing that Ye Han had made up his mind, a look of relief suddenly appeared on the old man's face. He smiled at him and said, "Very good. Since you have made your decision, I will tell you the truth. What I said before "Yes, only half of it is true!" "Huh?" After hearing what Old Man Yushi said, Ye Han suddenly understood that everything before Qingqing was a trap set by Old Man Yushi. If he was afraid, , if you decide not to change your energy, you will give up this opportunity. Fortunately, you have found the right choice now. Seeing that Ye Han seemed to understand something, the old man Jade hurriedly laughed and said: "Hahahaha, I don't need to say more about my intention. You already know it. Now I will tell you, among these half-truths and half-falsehoods, which one is the truth? It's a lie!" Hearing this, Ye Han nodded subconsciously, and the old man Jade also nodded, and then continued: "Actually, what I said is almost all true, except for one thing: I am among them. Mixed with some false ingredients, this transformation of vitality will indeed cause unprecedented pain, but it is just pain and will not cause death!" After hearing the words of the old man Jade, Ye Han suddenly felt dizzy. This old guy looks so amiable, but he didn't expect his lies to be so realistic. If he hadn't heard the truth from his own words now, then this lie might not be a lie, but the truth! But after thinking about it carefully, he felt that there was nothing wrong in what the old man did. He now shoulders the heavy responsibility of saving the world, and his life may be in danger at any time. If he is so afraid of death, then why save the world? Saving the world requires not only ability, but also courage. Now my ability is not enough. If I no longer have the courage, then everything may be just words in the end! "In that case, senior, please tell me more carefully how I can convert the energy in my body into star energy!" Thinking of this, Ye Han did not dare to neglect and hurriedly said to the old man Jade. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?Hearing this, he nodded hurriedly, stretched out his hand and cast a seal, hitting it on the stone tablet. Immediately afterwards, a ray of light shot out from the stone tablet and sprinkled on the ground in front of the stone tablet. The light sprinkled on the ground, and instantly Forming a pillar of light, shooting straight into the sky! Seeing this scene, Ye Han seemed to understand the light pillar, and immediately smiled and said: "So this is the method to activate the stone tablet, so now I can start to transform my vitality as long as I enter this light pillar. ?" As soon as Ye Han said this, the old man Yushi turned to her, smiled and nodded, and said: "You still have some understanding, since you have already guessed everything, then just do what you said. , enter this light pillar, everything will have results! " Ye Han nodded, and without saying anything, he walked around the jade old man and slowly walked towards the light pillar. When he came to the light pillar, he also After just a moment of hesitation, he stepped in resolutely! Seeing Ye Han's figure surrounded by the beam of light, a look of relief suddenly appeared on the face of the old man. Then he let out a long sigh, and his figure suddenly disappeared without a trace! After entering the light pillar, Ye Han began to feel that the surrounding atmosphere was very depressing, so he hurriedly used Xinghan Jue to deal with the danger that might arise at any time. At the same time, he also began to sit down, preparing to accept all the transformation of vitality. process. However, everything didn't seem to go as expected. Just when he used the Xinghan Jue, the repressive aura around him instantly increased several times. Therefore, all the vitality in his body seemed to be imprisoned due to the suppressed aura, and the Xinghan Jue also It stops immediately and cannot operate. Ye Han was naturally shocked when his vitality suddenly disappeared. However, just when he was shocked, he remembered the words of the old man Jade. Only those who can withstand the pain can successfully transform the vitality in their bodies. For this reason, he had to let go of everything in his heart. Thoughts, just sitting quietly. Because there were no distracting thoughts in his mind, after Ye Handuan sat down, the depressive atmosphere around him seemed to be much calmer. However, this calmness did not last long, and the surrounding atmosphere became extremely depressing again. Not only that, this depressive atmosphere soon became Beyond the past, it felt like this, and Ye Han suddenly understood that the real test had officially begun! For this reason, Ye Han could only reluctantly hold back and at the same time expel all the distracting thoughts in his mind to relieve the pain on his body. However, this method could only temporarily relieve the pain and did not last. It didn't take long before he fell into endless pain again. Helpless, Ye Han could only relax as much as possible, because he understood that reducing distracting thoughts in his mind did not really reduce the pain in his body, but could invisibly forget the pain. In fact, the depressive energy exerted on him The pain did not diminish. At this moment, he seemed to feel that time was passing extremely slowly. He really wished that he could successfully transform the vitality in his body quickly so that he could escape from the predicament earlier. However, the more this happened, the slower he felt that time passed, and he felt pain all over his body. The feeling became even stronger. Soon, he felt heartbreaking pain all over his body, but even so, he could only grit his teeth and push through, until finally, he felt that all the meridians in his body seemed to be broken, and then Unable to hold on, he fainted After a long time, Ye Han opened his eyes slightly. When he saw that the light beam around him had dispersed before long, he realized that this test was over. It's just that he doesn't know yet whether he has passed this test or failed! Recall that the old man Jade said that as long as he passed the test, all the vitality in his body would be converted into the energy of the star. Only then did Ye Han find a way to verify it. He sat up hurriedly and tried to use the Xinghan Jue. Look at the changes in your own energy! However, just as he was running the Xinghan Jue, he was suddenly shocked. How could the vitality in his body suddenly increase so much? Moreover, these vitality, as the old man Jade said before, are all transformed into the energy of stars! The vitality in his body is transformed into the energy of the star. This is the result of a successful transformation. Ye Han should naturally be happy about this. However, the transformation of vitality is just that. Why did the vitality in his body suddenly increase so much? This was the main reason for his shock! After Xinghan Jue was running for a week, Ye Han was even more shocked. Before that, he had used Xinghan Jue to sort out all the meridians in his body. After sorting out the meridians in his body, he suddenly discovered that not only was his vitality enhanced, , even the meridians everywhere became as hard as stones! "Could this be the real body of the Xingyuan Clan? Or has my physical cultivation reached a state of perfection?" Feeling at this point, Ye Han couldn't help but have a shocking thought in his heart. What if this is what the Xingyuan Clan has? ¡¯s body, then his current physical cultivation level, hasn¡¯t he already reached the state of trance?The state of transformation? ¡¾05¡¿¡¾Hundred Years of Destiny¡¿¡¾491¡¿¡¾Star Body¡¿ With these thoughts, Ye Han decided to think of a way to test it to see if his idea was true. However, after looking around, he could not find a way to try it out. At this moment, he suddenly remembered the old man Jade who had told him about transforming the star element before, so he hurriedly turned around to look. However, at the moment he turned his head, he realized that the old man Jade was no longer there. No trace! "Hey, senior, you haven't returned that memory to me yet!" Suddenly remembering what the old man Jade had promised him before, Ye Han hurriedly shouted to the people around him. The shout ended, but no reply was heard. Ye Han couldn't help but show a look of helplessness on his face. Knowing that the old man Jade had left, he could only shake his head helplessly and no longer wanted to pursue the matter. However, at the moment he paused, a loud noise suddenly came from the stone tablet not far away, so he turned his head to look. However, the moment he turned his head, he saw a beam of light coming in front of him. , before he could react, the beam of light had already penetrated into his sea of ??consciousness. Suddenly, pictures that he had never seen before appeared in his mind. Looking at those flashing pictures, he quickly understood that these were Qingyun's erased memories, but , these memories are no different from what the old man said. For this reason, he couldn't help but smile bitterly. He actually worked hard to pursue this memory that he already knew! However, he still felt that there were some memories that were of some benefit to him. At least before this, he did not know how difficult Qingyun's cultivation path was. Now he finally understood that Qingyun, who had cultivated in the realm of Yuanshen, His path to cultivation is also so difficult. "It seems that if I want to become a strong man, I should also go through more hardships!" From Qingyun, Ye Han saw a determined figure, so at this moment, he secretly made up his mind, no matter how difficult the road ahead is , I must persevere, and this Qingyun is my role model! For this reason, he immediately felt that getting this memory would have many benefits, so he didn¡¯t think too much about it! Ye Han smiled, turned around slowly, and looked at the stone tablet for a while, then walked towards the stone tablet. When he came to the stone tablet, he carefully looked at the external structure of the stone tablet, and pondered for a while. , a thought suddenly came to his mind: "Since only this stone tablet can transform the energy of the star, why don't I take it away? In the future, Ling'er and the others can transform their energy and become true members of the Xingyuan tribe!" thought Here, he made a seal with both palms and hit it on the stone tablet. Then he saw that the stone tablet suddenly became smaller, and then he saw that he took the small stone tablet in his hand and looked at it. After a while, he put it into his storage jade pendant! After finishing all this, Ye Han remembered the purpose of coming here, so he took a look around, and finally came to the place where the stone tablets were erected, sat down, and prepared to put the things he had just obtained first. Refining the star element, and then practicing the method of dividing it! Sitting cross-legged, Ye Han began to run the Xinghan Jue method, sorting out the star elements in various meridians, and then began to refine these newly arrived star elements, preparing to cultivate the fourth Nascent Soul in his body! After combing through the meridians in the body, Ye Han began to gather all the remaining star essence in the body that could not be used around the fourth Yuan Dan, and then slowly used the Xinghan Jue to integrate his Lotus Lake forehead into the Yuan Dan. Among the pills! In the Yuan Dan, a lot of vitality had been accumulated, and now it was transformed into star energy, and now Ye Han integrated a lot of star energy into it. This Yuan Dan soon began to take on the shape of Yuanying, but this Yuanying It's still a little small, so his cultivation level hasn't really improved yet! Therefore, he still did not dare to slack off and continued to introduce the remaining star essence into this Nascent Soul to help it grow. After a long time, seeing that there were not many star essence left around him, he slowly stopped, At this time, the fourth Nascent Soul in his body had basically taken shape. However, at this moment, he still did not dare to relax at all. It was not far away from the day when the third Nascent Soul was formed, which meant that his cultivation had improved too quickly, so he had to improve his cultivation first. to be completely stabilized. In this way, he began to run the Xing Han Jue again, pulling the remaining star essence and integrating it into the third and fourth Yuan Ying, so as to combine the two Yuan Yings that he had cultivated in these short days. Balance the baby so that there won't be any mistakes! After a long time, he finally listened, put away the Xinghan Jue, then opened his eyes, stood up from the ground, turned to look at the place where the low-ranking official was sitting, then looked up at the sky, and pondered for a while. , then he sighed and said: "It seems that this place is no longer a top-secret place. Now that the secret has been removed, I must return to the real forbidden place."Are you in the midst of it? ¡± After this shocking change, Ye Han has understood that his arrival in this place is not an accident, but the jade old man¡¯s intention. Therefore, the place where he is now is not his father¡¯s intention. Now that everything is a foregone conclusion, everything here should return to normal, so he feels that soon everything here will disappear, and the place where he will be is the real Ye. "Senior, after we say goodbye, I don't know if we will see each other again. Although you are not my master, without you, I would not have such an adventure, so you are still considered me." I am half a master now, and now I am leaving, so you must take care of yourself! " Thinking that he was about to leave, Ye Han couldn't help but murmured in his heart. However, after murmuring, he felt that his thoughts were very ridiculous. Didn't this jade old man already say that he was no longer in this world? Even if he didn't today If he leaves, I'm afraid there will be no chance to see him again in the future. As for taking care of himself, that is even more nonsense! It has turned into a slightly dark cave. Looking at the cave, Ye Han couldn't help but sigh. Another opportunity for him has now become a thing of the past! "That's good. Now that I'm out, I'll try this carefully. Let¡¯s see how powerful the star body is. Let¡¯s see if it¡¯s really as powerful as the legend says. It can penetrate rocks and walls! "Thinking about it, Ye Han couldn't help but have another idea. Now that he is surrounded by walls, wouldn't he be able to try the essence of the star body? With this idea, Ye Han no longer hesitated and slowly Walking to the wall of the cave, he hesitated for a moment, then clenched his fist tightly and slammed it towards the wall: "Boom! " Suddenly there was a loud noise, and the wall suddenly shook. Seeing this, Ye Han quickly retracted his fist and looked at the wall again. Wherever the fist touched, a deep fist mark suddenly appeared. And a small crack appeared around the fist! Looking at the changes in the wall, Ye Han couldn't help but froze for a long time, and then murmured to himself: "It seems that this star body is really powerful. An ordinary blow can be so powerful!" After saying that, he couldn't help but have a look of joy on his face, and he tried to punch the wall again, but at this moment, he suddenly remembered that he This is in a cave, and there are no mountains at all in the Ye family. If this is the case, then he must be underground now. If the Baa cave accidentally collapses, it will be bad! In desperation, he had no choice but to retract his fist, take a deep breath, and then smiled and said: "In that case, I'd better practice the method of dividing the element first. When I go out later, I want to try this star element." With the power of his body, there are still many opportunities! " However, just as he finished speaking, his eyes accidentally fell on the wall where a punch mark was made. He was stunned for a moment, and then he couldn't help but think: "Now that my cultivation level has reached this level. At this point, what should I do if I come into contact with people in the future and accidentally hurt them? " Thinking of this, Ye Han hurriedly put aside the idea of ??practicing the method of dividing elements for the time being, and prepared to control the cultivation level of this body first, so that it can be scaled freely, so as not to hurt innocent people, otherwise the consequences will be unpredictable! With this! Thinking of this, Ye Han hurriedly sat down, activated the Xinghan Jue, suppressed his own cultivation as much as possible, and then tentatively punched the ground where he was sitting, trying to see if he could Cultivation suppressed it! However, the result made him greatly disappointed. On the ground, the cracks did not appear, but the deeply concave ground was more obvious than on the wall. It can be seen that his The method of suppression was not completely effective. It could only weaken the force emitted from the fist. In this regard, Ye Han felt helpless. He originally thought that his star body could bring him great benefits, but he did not expect this. The benefits have come, but there are such irreversible harms. Now, shouldn¡¯t I have to be careful about everything in the future? ¡°What can I do if I don¡¯t take care of this before I leave the country? If the matter is resolved, won¡¯t it mean that I won¡¯t be able to hold my wife and children in the future? The fetus in Ling'er's belly will be born as soon as I leave. As a father, I can't be deprived of my right to hold my child! "Thinking of this, Ye Han couldn't help but worry about his future life! After thinking about it, Ye Han couldn't help but have a painful look on his face. If this is true, how will he live in the future? Is it possible? Do you really want to keep distance from your wife and children? If that's the case, wouldn't you have to live in pain and loneliness, with no one able to contact you? ¡¾05¡¿¡¾Hundred Years of Destiny¡¿¡¾492¡¿¡¾Element Dividing Technique¡¿Part 1 In Xingyuan City, outside a room in the Ye family's mansion, a light blue little fox squatted on the grass and looked at the sky quietly. Following the little fox's line of sight, he saw that above the sky, There are six exceptionally bright stars printed on it, and among those six stars, there is one star that is particularly dazzling. The little fox lay quietly on the grass and stared at the sky for a long time. He couldn't help but sigh in his heart: "Brother Han's cultivation has improved a lot. It seems that he must have had some luck again, right?" Thinking of this, the little fox couldn't help but sigh. The fox couldn't help but show some joy on his face, and a soft light flashed in his eyes. After looking at the sky for a long time, she slowly stood up from the grass and slowly walked toward Go to the room not far away! In that room, there were three figures on the bed at the moment. One of them was lying quietly in the center of the bed, while the other two were sitting on the edge of the bed, practicing with their eyes closed. The little fox pushed the door open, instantly attracting the attention of the two cultivators. Hearing the sound, they suddenly opened their eyes and saw the little fox entering the room. They each took a deep breath, and one of them pointed at the little fox. The fox smiled bitterly and said, "Xiaoli, why are you back?" The person who started the door was Xiaoli. After knowing Ye Han's current situation, she decided to tell the girls in the room about the matter, but she suffered from the fact that she could not speak. , in desperation, she had no choice but to enter the room silently, preparing to practice quietly in the room for some time. But she didn't expect that as soon as she entered the door, she would attract the attention of the two women in the room. However, because she could not speak, she could only nod at them. The person who asked the question was obviously Yan Xin. When she saw When Xiao Li nodded, she didn't say anything more, because she also understood that she couldn't communicate with this Xiao Li now! The little raccoon was also interested in, knowing that he could not communicate with the two, and just walked in a corner of the room silently, and then found a place to start cultivating himself! Seeing this, Yan Xin hurriedly glanced at Leng Qing beside him, and then they just smiled, continued to close their eyes, and entered into practice! At this time, Leng Ling, who was lying quietly in the bed, suddenly woke up and looked out the window along the gap between the two girls beside the bed. He saw that it was dark outside the window, and it was obviously already night, so he did not want to disturb the two girls. , then closed his eyes again and continued to sleep! At the same time, the Ye family's backyard was in a secret cave in a corner, but Ye Han couldn't calm down. After thinking about it for a long time, he couldn't think of any way to solve his problem. The dilemma of being powerful and not being restricted by yourself! For this reason, a trace of anger flashed in his heart, and he suddenly clenched his fists. In a fit of anger, he raised his fists and smashed them against the ground, hoping to vent the pain in his heart. However, just as he raised his fist and hit the ground, the scene in front of him shocked him. Originally, he thought that his punch would smash the ground into a big hole. However, all accidents happened. In front of him, not only were there no big holes on the ground, but there were not even any traces left! "Whatwhat's going on?" Seeing that everything was beyond his expectation, Ye Han couldn't help but feel confused, and at the same time he felt unbelievable at what he saw. After carefully looking at the situation on the ground, Ye Han believed that he had indeed seen it right. There was indeed no trace on the ground. Seeing this, he became even more confused. What was going on? ? After thinking about it, he soon realized the reason. He had punched unconsciously before, but this punch was not aggressive at all. Even his punching power under normal circumstances was far inferior! "Yes, since suppressing cultivation has no effect, why don't I try it with my thoughts?" Thinking of all the wrong actions he had made before, Ye Han couldn't help but smile bitterly. He had previously focused all his thoughts on cultivation, but he actually Forget the most basic ways to control everything. While smiling bitterly, he couldn't help but feel happy. He could control his sexual power with the help of his mind. Then he would no longer have to waste energy on hurting innocent people in the future. As long as he didn't do it intentionally, he wouldn't. If you hurt innocent people, wouldn't you be back to normal again? No, this is not comparable to normal people. You know, normal people can indeed avoid hurting innocent people, but when they really want to hurt innocent people, they must have that kind of physical cultivation. Thinking of this, Ye Han couldn't help but give it a try, so he stood up and came to the wall again. Then he clenched his fist in his right hand, paused for a while, and then slammed towards the wall! Sure enough, as expected, although Ye Han's fist was very powerful, it did not exert any physical power. As expected, there was only a very faint mark left on the wall.?Just like normal people would type! "Haha, I'm finally out of trouble, and I don't have to worry anymore!" Seeing this, Ye Han finally relaxed completely, and couldn't help but have a look of joy on his face. With a long sigh, Ye Han slowly turned around and glanced at the place where he was sitting before. After a moment of hesitation, he slowly walked back, then sat down again, preparing to practice the art of dividing elements. Law. The method of dividing elements seems simple. It is nothing more than being able to divide the vitality that one produces into two or into more elements. However, in fact, this method of dividing elements is extremely difficult to practice, and when used, , the difficulty is also relatively large. Furthermore, there are many levels of this method of dividing the Yuan Qi. It can divide the Yuan Qi, but it is only the lowest level. To truly master the method of dividing the Yuan Qi, the most important thing is how to equalize the energy of the two separated Yuan Qi. Until the end, If you can transform one source of energy into multiple sources of energy and make them consistent with the original energy, then you can be considered a master of cultivation. Naturally, this state of Dacheng is not so easy to cultivate. This state is not much different from that of improving the original cultivation level countless times. This method of dividing the element also increases the attack power several times, but There are many differences between this and the improvement of cultivation level. The improvement of cultivation level is just to increase a person's cultivation level several times, but they are gathered together, while this method of dividing elements is divided outside, forming a number that can be used to perform this method. The person exerts the same vitality to defeat the enemy and achieve the state of one against a hundred. The technique was powerful, but it was difficult for Ye Han to practice it. Ye Han valued the power of this technique, so he decided to practice in seclusion for a period of time so that he could study this technique carefully and finally improve it to the extreme. , this will save a lot of effort when facing the enemy in the future. However, this technique is too powerful, so it consumes a lot of vitality to perform. However, this is also for those who have not yet reached the optimal level of cultivation. If they can practice this technique to a great level, then they can When performing, gather the energy of the outside world to achieve a state where your own energy is not depleted. Naturally, it is impossible not to lose vitality. The loss when dividing the Yuan Qi can be avoided. However, when you use the first Yuan Qi, you still need to consume your own Yuan Qi. Otherwise, you will not be able to perform the first step of dividing the Yuan Qi. Step, naturally everything behind this is just an illusory existence. Sitting down, Ye Han carefully searched out the method of practicing this technique in Qingyun's memory, and then began to practice some random movements of this technique according to the records in the mental method. Although these movements are relatively casual, there are also some tricks. Most people use swiftness and fierceness to attack the enemy, but the use of this element-dividing method requires a combination of hardness and softness. The so-called combination of hardness and softness, then When making moves, the main focus is on femininity, but after dividing the element, all attacks are mainly on force, attacking the enemy fiercely. As the saying goes, surprise was the reason why Qingyun defeated many opponents back then. Most of those opponents underestimated him because they saw that he was too feminine when making moves. In the end, due to their carelessness, he suddenly became extremely strong. Defeated by attack. After carefully sorting out the practice routines of the Yuan Dividing Method, Ye Han began to practice. First, he mastered all the moves, and then practiced the initial Yuan Dividing. This step was because he had already mastered it. I understood it, so it didn¡¯t take much time. However, as the subsequent cultivation became more and more difficult, it took more and more time to practice, but he did not take it seriously. After all, he still had a lot of time in this retreat. As long as he did it well If you are sure and don¡¯t waste too much time, then there is nothing to worry about. After mastering the step of dividing the yuan, he began to practice the next step. Next, he had to better grasp the strength of each source of energy after dividing the yuan. Therefore, this step, compared with all the previous steps, The steps are much more difficult. After this practice, time begins to pass gradually. Although there is no sun or moon in the cave, Ye Han can roughly feel the current moment. He feels that he has been practicing in mastering the strength and weakness of the points for five days, but his proficiency in this mastery is far from satisfactory. Here, Ye Handen was also a little worried. Taking a closer look, he had just entered the cave and was delayed for three days due to the conversion of vitality. Now he has spent more than five days due to the practice of the Fen Yuan Jue. In total, he is still far away from the scheduled departure time. During the closing period, half of the time has passed. Seeing that time was limited, Ye Han had to practice the method of dividing the energy even more intensively. Therefore, the things his mother gave him were never used, and the energy consumed in the practice was only used by himself. It's just the Yuan Jing that Yan Xin got. Of course, what he is cultivating now is Xing Yuan.??The role of those Yuan Jings for him has been greatly reduced. In the past, only one high-grade Yuan Jing could replenish the energy in his body, but now it takes two to make up for the vacancy of the star energy in his body. ¡¾05¡¿¡¾°ÙÄêËÞÃü¡¿ ¡¾493¡¿¡¾·ÖÔª·¨¾÷¡¿Ï ÑÛ¿´°ËÌìµÄ±Õ¹ØʱÈÕÒѾ­ÔÚ²»Öª²»¾õÖл®¹ý£¬¾àÀëÒ¶º®´Ë´Î±Õ¹ØÔ¤¶¨µÄ°ë¸öÔÂÒѾ­²»×ãÒ»°ëµÄʱ¼ä£¬¶Ô´Ë£¬Ëû×Ô¼ºÒ²²»½ûÓÐЩµ£ÐÄ£¬ÕâÕÆÎÕ·ÖÔªµÄÇ¿Èõ£¬±ã»¨È¥ÁËËû×ã×ãÎåÌìµÄʱ¼ä£¬ÒªÏëÔÚÕâʣϵÄʱ¼äÀïÃæ±ã×öµ½½èÖúÍâÁ¦íÔöÇ¿¹¥»÷£¬ÄѶȿɲ»ÊÇÒ»°ãµÄ´ó¡£    È»¶ø¼´±ãÈç´Ë£¬ËûÒ²›]¸ÒÓÐÌ«¶àµÄ׿±£¬ÒòΪËûÃ÷°×£¬×ż±²¢›]ÓÐÓã¬ÒªÊǹýÒâµÄÈ¥×ż±£¬ÄǶÔÐÞÁ¶¿ÖÅ´óÓÐÓ°Ï죬Òò´Ë£¬¼´±ãÔÚʱÈÕÎÞ¶àµÄÇé¿öÏ£¬ËûÒ²Ö»Äܾ¡Á¿·ÅËÉ£¬ÇáËÉÃæ¶Ô½ÓÏÂíµÄ¿¼Ñé¡£    ½«·ÖÔªµÄÇ¿ÈõÕÆÎÕºÃÖ®ºó£¬Ò¶º®Ö»ÊÇÂÔ¼ÓÐÝÏ¢ÁËÒ»»á¶ù£¬±ã¼ÌÐø¿ªÊ¼ÐÞÁ¶£¬´Ë·¬ÐÞÁ¶£¬Ëû×îÖ÷ÒªµÄ±ãÊǽèÖúÍâ½çÔªÆøÊ©Õ¹·ÖÔª¾÷£¬Òò´ËÔÚÐÞÁ¶Ö®Ê±£¬ËûÒ²±íÏֵķÖÍâ½÷É÷¡£    Èç½ñɽ¶´¿Õ¼ä²»´ó£¬Òò´ËÖ»Äܾ²×ø²»¶¯£¬·½ÄܶÔÍâÊ©Õ¹Ôª¼¼£¬ÕâÑùÒ»í£¬¶ÔÓÚËûµÄÐÞÁ¶£¬µ¹Ò²ÓÐЩ²»Ð¡µÄÓ°Ï죬Òò´ËËûÔÚÐÞÁ¶Ö®Ê±£¬Ò²²»½û°µ×Ô¿àЦ£¬×Ô¼º¸¸Çײ»ÖªÊ¹ÊÔµÓÉ£¬±¾ÒâÊÇÒª¶Ô×Ô¼ººÃ£¬Å»áÓÐÈËí´òÈÅ×Ô¼º£¬È´²»ÏëÕâÑùÒ»í£¬µ¹ÊÇ°Ñ×Ô¼ºµÄÊ©Õ¹¿Õ¼ä¼õСÁË¡£    ¶Ô´Ë£¬Ò¶º®Ò²Ö»ÄÜÎÞÄΣ¬±Ï¾¹×Ô¼ºÈç½ñÑ¡¶¨ÁËÕâÀ¾Í²»ºÃËæÒâ¸ü¸ÄµØ·½£¬ÔÙ˵ÁË£¬ÐÞÁ¶Õâ·ÖÔªÖ®·¨£¬ÈôÊǷŵ½ÍâÃ棬ÄÇÊƱػáÒýÆð²»Ð¡µÄ¶¯¾²£¬ÕâÑùÒ»í£¬ÄÇÊƱػáÒýÆð¼Ò×åÆäËûµÄ³ÉÔ±µÄ×¢Ò⣬ÄÇÑù¶ÔÐÞÁ¶·´¶ø²»ºÃ£¬ËùÒÔËûÒ²Ö»Äܽ«¾ÍÒ»ÏÂÁË¡£    Ò¶º®¶Ë×øÏÂí£¬Ê×ÏȽ«ÐÞÁ¶¹¦·¨ÔÚÄÔº£Ö®ÖлØÏëÒ»±é£¬Ëæºó±ã°´ÕÕÐÄ·¨¿ªÊ¼ÐÞÁ¶£¬ÕâÒ»·ÖÔºÖ®·¨£¬¶ÔËû¶øÑÔËäÈ»¿É˵Êǹö¹ÏÀÃÊ죬µ«ÊÇËûÈ´Ò²²»¸Ò¹ýÓÚ´óÒ⣬ÒÔÃâ³öÁËÈκβî´í£¬ÄDz»µ«·Ñʱ£¬¸üÓÐÊÜÉ˵ÄΣÏÕ¡£    ¸üÖØÒªµÄÊÇ£¬Ëû´Ë·¬ÐÞÁ¶£¬ÆäÄ¿µÄÄËÊÇΪÁ˸ø×Ô¼º¼´½«³öÊÀµÄÅ®¶ù×¼±¸ÔªÁ鵤£¬ÈôÊDz»Äܽ²Õâ·ÖÔªÖ®·¨Á·³É£¬ÄÇÒªÁ¶ÖÆÔªÁ鵤µÄ»°£¬±ã»ù±¾›]ÓпÉÄÜ£¬ËùÒÔ£¬²»ÂÛÈçºÎ£¬Ëû¶¼±ØÐ뽫´Ë¹¦·¨ÐÞÁ¶³É¹¦¡£    Ñ¹Á¦½¥½¥µÄ±ä´ó£¬Ò¶º®È´Ö»ÄܶÀÁ¦³Ðµ££¬ÕâÈÃÔ­±¾´¦ÓÚÊܱ£»¤Ö®ÖеÄËû£¬Öð½¥µÄÕÒµ½Á˼áÇ¿µÄÀíÓÉ£¬¾­¹ýÕâô¶àµÄ±ä»¯£¬ËûÒѾ­½¥½¥µÄ³ÉÊ죬´Ë´ÎËäÈ»ÓÐ×Ų»Ð¡µÄѹÁ¦£¬µ«ÊÇËûÈ´²¢²»¸Ð¾õµ½Ñ¹Á¦ÖØ´ó¡£    ²»¹ý£¬ÐÞÁ¶È´ÊDz»ÈÝ·ÅËÉ£¬ËäÈ»¶ÔÓÚ·ÖÔªÖ®·¨ÓÐÁ˳ä·ÖµÄÁ˽⣬ҲÒѾ­ÐÞÁ¶µ½ÁËÒ»°ë£¬µ«ÊÇÕâ×îºóÒ»²½È´Ê¼ÖÕ¶¼ÊÇ×îΪÀ§Äѵģ¬Òò´ËËûÔÚÐÞÁ¶Ö®Ê±£¬Ò²Ïà¶Ô±È½Ï½÷É÷¡£    ¾ÍÕâÑù£¬ÓÐÒ»ÈÕ¹ýÈ¥ÁË£¬Ò¶º®Ò»Ö±¶¼›]ÓÐÐÝϢһϣ¬ÓÐÁËÐÇÔªµÄÏàÖú£¬ËûËùÓеÄÏûºÄÒ²¼õ»ºÁËÐí¶à£¬Òò´Ë¾¡¹ÜÐÞÁ¶ÁËÒ»ÈÕÓÐÓ࣬ËûÒ²²¢Î´¸Ð¾õµ½ÌåÄÚÔªÆøµÄËðºÄ¡£    ÐÇÔªÖ®Æø£¬ÄËÊÇÔªÆø´ó½¼«ÉÙ¼ûµÄÒ»ÖÖÔªÆø£¬Ëû²»Í¬ÓÚÆÕͨԪÆø£¬µ½´¦¿É¼û£¬ËûµÄ´æÔÚ£¬Ö»ÒòÐdz½£¬Òò¶øÖ»Óд«³ÐÁËÐÇÃüµÄÈË£¬²ÅÓÐ×ʸñÓµÓУ¬¶øÕâÔªÆø£¬Ò²Òò¼«Éٿɼû£¬Òò¶ø±ÈÒ»°ãµÄÔªÆøҪŨºñÐí¶à£¬ÆÕͨÈËʩչͬÑùµÄÔª¼¼ÐèÒªÏûºÄÒ»´ó²¿·ÖÔªÆø£¬¶ø¶ÔÓÚÓµÓÐÐÇÔªÖ®ÆøµÄÈËí˵£¬È´Ö»ÐèҪһС²¿·Ö¡£    Ò»ÈÕ¸´Ò»ÈÕ£¬ÓÖ¹ýÈ¥ÁËÁ½¸öÈÕÒ¹£¬Ò¶º®¶ÔÓÚÕâ·ÖÔªÖ®·¨µÄÕÆÎÕ£¬ÖÕÓÚÓÐÁËЩ½ø²½£¬Èç½ñµÄËû£¬¿ÉÒÔ³õ²½µÄ½èÖúÍâ½çµÄÔªÆøíÔöÇ¿·ÖÔªµÄÍþÁ¦£¬Ö»²»¹ýÕâÖÖÍþÁ¦Ö»ÊDZÈÔ­íÇ¿´óÁËÒ»µã£¬¾àÀëÕæÕýµÄÇ¿´ó»¹Óкó¤Ò»¶Î¾àÀë¡£    ÕâÒ»ÈÕ£¬Ò¶º®Í»È»Õ¾ÁËÆðí£¬³¯×ÅÒ»´¦Ç½±ÚÐÐÈ¥£¬Ë漴ת¹ýÉíí£¬Õý¶Ô×ų¤¸öɽ¶´£¬ËæºóÖ»¼ûËûЦÁËЦ£¬Ë«ÕƱãÒÑȻʩչ¿ªí£¬½«Á½µÀÔªÆøÃ͵س¯×Åɽ¶´Ö®ÖдòÈ¥¡£    ¾ÍÔÚ´Ëʱ£¬Ò¶º®Ã͵رÕÉÏË«ÑÛ£¬Ë«ÕƺöµÄµ÷»»Î»Öã¬Ë«ÊÖ½»²æ£¬¶øºó±ã¼ûÄÇÁ½µÀÔ­±¾Æ½Æ½ÎÞÆæµÄÔªÆø£¬Ã͵ػ¯×÷ËĵÀ£¬½ô½Ó×ÅÓÖ¼ûËû±ä»¯ÁËÒ»ÏÂË«ÕÆ£¬ÄÇËĵÀÔªÆøÓÖͻȻ·Ö¿ª£¬»¯×÷°ËµÀ¡­¡­    ×îÖÕ£¬Ê®ÁùµÀÏàͬµÄÔªÆø£¬Ù¿µØ³å×ŶÔÃæµÄǽ±ÚÖ®ÉϹ¥È¥£¬Ò¶º®¼û´Ë£¬Á³É϶ÙÏÔ»¶Óä֮ɫ£¬ÑÛ¿´×ÅÊ®ÁùµÀÔªÆøһͬ´ò½øÁËǽ±ÚÖ®ÉÏ£¬ËûµÄÁ³ÉÏÈ´ÓÖ²»¾­ÒâµÄ¶³öÁËһĨµ£ÓÇ֮ɫ¡£    Õýµ±ËûÁ³Éϵ£ÓÇ֮ɫÏÔÏÖÖ®¼Ê£¬ÄǶÔÃæǽ±ÚÖ®Öб㴫íÊýµÀ¾ÞÏìÖ®Éù£¬×ª¶øÒ»¿´£¬ÄÇǽ±ÚÖ®ÉϾ¹È»³öÏÖÁËÊ®Áù¸öÉîÉîµÄ¿ßÁþ£¬¶øÔÚÄÇÊ®Áù¸ö¿ßÁþµÄÉÏÏÂÁ½±ß£¬Ò²¶¼ÁÑ¿ªÁËÒ»µÀ·ì϶¡£    ¿´ÕâÇéÐΣ¬Ò¶º®Á³ÉϸüÊǵ£ÓDz»ÒÑ£¬×Ô¼ºÏÈÇ°ÒòΪ¹ýÓÚ¸ßÐË£¬ËùÒÔ±ãºÁÎÞ·Ö´çµÄÏëÒªÔÚɽ¶´ÖÐÊÔÊÔÍþÁ¦£¬È´›]Ïëµ½ÕâÒ»ÊÔ֮ϣ¬½á¹û¾ÍÄð³ÉÁË´ó´í£¬¿´×Åɽ¶´Èç½ñµÄÇéÐΣ¬ÏÔÈ»Êǵ½ÁËÌ®ËúµÄ±ßÔµ¡£    ¾ÍÔÚ´Ëʱ£¬Õû¸öɽ¶´±ã¿ªÊ¼»Î¶¯Æðí£¬²»Ê±µÄ»¹ÓÐһЩ»ÒÍÁ´Óɽ¶´¶¥¶Ë×¹ÂäÏÂí£¬Ò¶º®¼û×´¶Ùʱ´ó¾ª£¬×ÔÖªÒ»ÇÐÕýÈç×Ô¼ºËùÏ룬ÓÚÊÇÒ²²»¹ÜÆäËû£¬±ãÕ¹¿ªÓù·ç·ÉÐо÷£¬³¯×Åɽ¶´ÁíÒ»±ß±¼ÌÓ¶øÈ¥£¡    ½øí֮ǰ£¬ËûËäÈ»¾­¹ýÁËÓñʯÀÏÕßÄÇÒ»¹Ø£¬µ«ÊÇÒòΪÒѾ­Îò͸ÁËÔªµÀ£¬¶ÔÓÚÖÜÉíÒ»ÇÐËûÒ²±È³£ÈËÒªÊìϤÐí¶à£¬Òò´ËÔçЩʱºò±ãÒÑÖªµÀ³ö¿ÚµÄËùÔÚ£¬Èç½ñÇé¿öΣ¼±£¬ËûÒ²Ö»ÄÜÑ¡ÔñÌÓÃü¡£    ÅÜÁËÐí¾ÃÖ®ºó£¬ºöÈ»¿´¼ûÇ°·½ÓÐÒ»¿éÓëÍâÃæÒ¶¼Ò½ûµØÄÇ¿éʯ±®ÏàËƵÄʯ±®£¬Ò¶º®ÐÄÖжÙʱһϲ£¬Ã¦Ë«ÊÖÄýáÓ¡£¬³å×ÅÄÇʯ±®´òÈ¥¡£    Ö®Ç°´ÓËû¸¸Ç×Ò¶ºèÄÇÀËûÒѾ­ÖªµÀ¿ªÆôʯ±®Ö»·½·¨£¬¶øÇÒÕâ·½·¨µ±³õÇàÔÆÒ²ÖªµÀ£¬ËùÒÔËûºÜ¿ì±ãÄܹ»½«Ö®Ê©Õ¹³öí£¬Èç½ñ¿´µ½É½¶´¼´½«ËúÏÝ£¬ÓÚÊDZãÒªÌÓ½«³öÈ¥£¡    Ó¡¾ö¹ûÈ»ÓÐЧ£¬¾ÍÔÚÕâË«Ó¡½øÈëʯ±®Ö®ºó£¬Ê¯±®Ö®ÖÐÙ¿È»ÏÖ³öÒ»µÀÁѺۣ¬½ô½Ó×ÅÁѺÛÔ½íÔ½´ó£¬×îÖÕÒ»µÀ¹âĻ֮ǽ±ã³öÏÖÔÚÁÑ·ìÖ®ÖУ¬Ò¶º®¼û×´Ò²²»¸Òµ¡Âý£¬Ã¦¼Ó¿ìËٶȣ¬Ã͵س¯×ÅÄǹâĻ֮ǽ³åÁ˹ýÈ¥£¬Ëæºó±ã˳ÊÆ´©Á˹ýÈ¥¡£    ¾°É«Ò»ÉÁ£¬Ò¶º®±ã·¢¾õ×Ô¼º»Øµ½ÁËÒ¶¼Ò½ûµØÖ®ÖУ¬¿´×ÅÉíÇ°²»Ô¶´¦µÄÄÇ¿éʯ±®£¬ËûµÄÐÄÖв»½ûÒ»Õó¸Ð¿®£¬ºÃºÃµÄÒ»¸ö¼Ò×å¾øÃÜÖ®µØ£¬Èç½ñÈ´Òò×Ô¼ºµÄÒ»´Î±Õ¹Ø¸ø»ÙÁË¡£    ¡°¸¸Ç×£¬¶Ô²»ÆðÁË£¬º®¶ù°ÑÄãµÄÐÞÁ¶³¡µØ¸ø»ÙÁË£¡¡±¸Ð¿®Ö®Ó࣬Ҷº®Ò²²»ÍüÁ˸ø×Ô¼ºµÄ¸¸Ç×µÀǸ£¬±Ï¾¹ÕâÊǼÒ×å×î¾øÃܵĵط½£¬Èç½ñ»ÙÁË£¬Ëû×ÔÈ»¾õµÃÊ®·Ö¿Éϧ£¬²»¹ýÔÚ´ËÇéÐÎ֮ϣ¬ËûÈ´¸üÌæ×Ô¼ºµÄ¸¸Ç׸ϵ½Íïϧ¡£    ²»¹ý£¬´Ëʱ´Ë¿Ì£¬ÍïϧÒÑÈ»ÎÞÓ㬸ûٵĶ¼ÒѾ­»ÙÁË£¬Ò»Çж¼½«ÓÚÊÂÎÞ²¹£¬ÎÞÄÎ֮ϣ¬ËûÒ²Ö»ºÃ½ÓÊÜÕâÒ»ÏÖʵ£¬Í¬Ê±Ò²Ï£Íû×Ô¼ºµÄ¸¸Ç×Äܹ»½ÓÊÜÕâ¸öÏÖʵ¡£    ÍïϧÁËÒ»ÕóÖ®ºó£¬Ò¶º®±ã»º»ºíµ½Ê¯±®½üÇ°£¬¿´ÁË¿´ÉÏÃæ¿Ì×Å¡®Ñ׺®ÓñóËĸö´ó×ÖµÄʯ±®£¬Ëû²»½ûÉìÊÖÔÚÉÏÃ渧ÃþÁËÒ»·¬£¬Ëæ¼´ÓÖÃ͵ؽá³öÒ»µÀÓ¡¾ö£¬Ê¹Ö®ÌùÓÚÕÆÐÄ£¬ËæºóÉìÊÖÔÚÄÇËĸö×ÖÉÏÃæ»®¹ý£¬×îÖÕÄÇËĸö´ó×ֱ㱻Ëû´Óʯ±®ÉϸøĨȥ¡£    Ê¯±®»¹ÊÇʯ±®£¬µ«ÊÇÈ´ÒѾ­›]ÓÐÁËÄÇËĸö´ó×ֵĴæÔÚ£¬Òò´ËÕâʯ±®Ò²ÔçÒÑʧȥÁËÔ­±¾µÄÓô¦£¬Ò¶º®È¡×ßÁËÀïÃæµÄÄÇ¿éСʯ±®£¬ÓÖ½«ÄDZ»³Æ֮ΪҶ¼Ò¾øÃÜÖ®µØµÄɽ¶´¸ø»ÙÁË£¬ÄÇÕâʯ±®£¬Ò²¾ÍËãÊDZ»»ÙÁË¡£    ±»»ÙÖ®ÎÁôÁµÎÞÒ棬Ҷº®Ã͵Øת¹ýÉíÈ¥£¬³å×ÅÒ¶¼ÒÇ°Ôº·½Ïò¿´ÁËÒ»ÑÛ£¬Ðý¼´ÓÖ̧ͷ¿´ÁË¿´Ìì¿Õ£¬Ðí¾Ã²Åà«à«µÀ£º¡°ÏëíÎÒÒ²ÒѾ­À뿪ʮËÄÌìÁË£¬ËäÈ»°ë¸öÔÂÆÚÏÞδµ½£¬µ«ÊDZչØÖ®µØÒѾ­´Ý»Ù£¬ÎÒ»¹ÊÇÌáÇ°³ö¹Ø£¬ÏÈ»ØÈ¥¿´¿´ËûÃÇ°É£¡¡±    ËµÍ꣬Ëû±ãÊ©Õ¹¿ªÓù·ç·ÉÐо÷£¬ÉíÐÎÃ͵ØÀëµØ¶øÆ𣬴ø×ÅÒ»¹ÉÐÇÔªÆøÏ¢£¬ßݵÄһϳå×ÅÇ°Ôº·½Ïò·ÉÈ¥£¬Ò»Ë²Ö®¼ä£¬Ëû±ãÒѾ­íµ½ÁËÇ°Ôº£¬ÀäÁèµÈÈËËùÔڵķ¿¼äÉÏ¿Õ£¡    ·¿¼äÖ®ÖУ¬Ð¡ºüÀê¸Ð¾õµ½Ò¶º®µÄ»Ø¹é£¬Ã¦´ÓÐÞÁ¶Ö®ÖÐÐÑÁ˹ýí£¬Ëæ¼´±ãÃ͵ij¯×ÅÃÅÍâ³åÈ¥£¬¾­¹ýÁ˽ü°ë¸öÔ³ÁÃƵÄÐÞÁ¶Éú»î£¬ËûÔçÒÑÑá¾ëµÄ²»ÐУ¬Èç½ñÖªµÀÒ¶º®¹éí£¬ÄÄÀﻹÄÜÏеÃס£¿    È»¶ø£¬Ïв»×¡µÄ²»½ö½öÊÇËýÒ»¸ö£¬Ñ×ÐÀÓëÀäÇå·¢¾õСÀê´Ë·¬¶¯¾²£¬ºÜ¿ìÒ²Ïëµ½Ô­ÒòËùÔÚ£¬ÖªµÀ¶¨Ê±Ò¶º®¹éí£¬ÓÚÊÇÒ²ÊÇÆȲ»¼°´ýµÄ³¯×ÅÃÅÍâСÅܶøÈ¥£¡    ÀäÁè¾²¾²µÄÌÉÔÚ´²ÉÏ£¬ËäÈ»¿´µ½¶þÅ®Èç´Ë£¬µ«ÊÇÒ²²»¸Ò´Ó´²ÉÏÅÀÆ𣬾­¹ýÁË°ë¸öÔµijɳ¤£¬´Ë¿ÌËý¸¹ÖеÄÌ¥¶ùÒѾ­µ½Á˳öÉúµÄµØ²½£¬Òò¶øËýÊÇÒ»¿ÌÒ²²»¸Ò¶¯£¬Ö»Äܾ²¾²µÄÌÉÔÚÄÇÀï¡£    ºÜ¿ì£¬Ò¶º®±ã´ø×ÅÒ»Á³»¶Ï²µÄ¶þÅ®£¬»³±§×ÅСÀê´Ó·¿ÃÅÍâÐÐÁ˽øí£¬ÀäÁè¼ûÁË£¬Õâ²ÅÈ̲»×¡ÐÄÖеÄϲÔã¬ËäÈ»²»¸ÒËæÒ⶯µ¯£¬µ«ÊÇÈ´Ò²È̲»×¡º°µÀ£º¡°º®¶ù£¬Äã»ØíÀ²£¡¡±    Ò¶º®ÎÅÑÔæµãÁ˵ãÍ·£¬Ëæ¼´¿ì²½íµ½´²±ß£¬ÇáÇὫÀäÁèµÄСÊÖÎÕס£¬Ëæºó²ÅЦÁËЦµÀ£º¡°àÅ£¬ÎÒ»ØíÁË£¬ÕâЩÌìÎÒ²»ÔÚ¼Ò£¬ÈÃÄãÊÜ¿àÁË£¡¡±    Ëµ°Õ£¬Ëû±ãÏëÒªÒ»°Ñ½«Ö®±§×¡£¬µ«ÊÇÈ´ÓÖͻȻÏëÆðÀäÁ踹ÖÐÉÐÓпìÒª³öÉúµÄÌ¥¶ù£¬ÎÞÄÎ֮ϣ¬Ö»ºÃ×÷°Õ£¬×ª¶øÉìÊÖÇáÇáµÄ¸§ÃþÁËÒ»ÏÂËýÄÇ¡ÆðµÄ¶Ç×Ó£¬Ëæºó²ÅµÀ£º¡°ÕâС¼Ò»ï£¬Ôõô»¹ÔÚÕÛÌÚÄãĸÇ×ÄØ£¿ÒªÊÇÔÙ²»³öí£¬ÄÇÄ㸸Ç×ÎÒ¿ÉÒª²»Í¬ÒâÁËŶ£¡¡±    Ëµ°Õ£¬ËûÓÖÂýÂýµÄ·üÏÂÉíÇû£¬½«Í·Ìû×ÓÀäÁèµÄ¸¹Â¡ÆðÖ®´¦£¬Ëæºó±ã»º»ºµÄ±ÕÉÏË«ÑÛ£¬ÏÔÈ»ÊÇÒªÌýʲô¡­¡­ ¡¾05¡¿¡¾Hundred Years of Destiny¡¿ ¡¾494¡¿¡¾Alchemy Materials¡¿ At this moment, it was still nightfall, and Ye Han's return did not disturb many people. Except for Leng Ling and others who were in the room, no one in the entire family knew about it, because it was far from the day he was scheduled to leave seclusion. There was still one day so his father Ye Hong didn't know that he had come out. After being cozy with the girls in the room for a while, he decided to do everything possible to refine the Yuanling Pill first. This Yuanling Pill was rare in the world, not to mention the refining methods, and even the medicinal materials for refining this pill. They are all extremely rare. "Brother Han, do you really want to refine the Yuanling Pill? That is a pill that only appears in legends!" After hearing Ye Han's idea, Yan Xin was naturally shocked, jumped out and asked. Ye Han smiled and nodded, then stood up from the bedside, walked to the window, and looked out the window for a long time, then turned around, smiled at the three people in the room and said, "This Yuanling Pill is certainly It only appeared in legends, but it does exist. Although no one has ever refined it, no one said it was void, right? " After hearing Ye Han's words, the three of them were stunned. Then they just nodded slightly. They had never seen this Yuanling Pill. They had only heard about it in rumors. This kind of pill once existed on this continent, but the rumors were just rumors after all. They had never heard of it. No one has really seen the Yuanling Pill. This so-called Yuanling Pill can make people without any cultivation level instantly enter the Yuanling realm after taking it. Not only that, it can also absorb the spirits of all things in the world during the rebirth period and create the body of all spirits. Therefore, it is understandable that Ye Han wants to refine this elixir, because he wants his soon-to-be-born child to take this elixir when he is born, and then have a body of all spirits, which will be beneficial to her future cultivation. It will be of great benefit in all aspects. However, everything seems simple, but in fact it is extremely difficult. Although Ye Han has seen this kind of elixir in Qingyun's elixir book, and knows how powerful it is, and also knows his refining method, but But there was one thing that made him very embarrassed, and that was the medicinal materials needed to refine this pill. Because this elixir is extremely powerful, the refining method is also very difficult, but this cannot stop Ye Han, because in order to refine this elixir, the most important thing is to practice the method of dividing elements. Now he has learned how to divide elements. Although the method has not yet reached the state of great success, it is worry-free. However, the medicinal materials for this elixir are extremely difficult to find. Ordinary medicinal materials are useless at all. Although the medicinal materials required for this elixir are not many, they are difficult to find in the world. They are ice saliva grass and inflammation saliva grass. In addition, we also need to find the ten thousand year ice beads in the extremely cold land and the spikes of lava in the extremely hot land. For Ye Han today, these are things that are conceivable but unattainable. Fortunately, there was one medicinal material that he already knew where it was located, and that was the Yansali grass. When he went to Lieyuan City, he already knew that this herb grew on the banks of the Yanshu River. . However, even so, he did not feel relaxed. Flame grass is easy to find, but what about ice grass? This herb grows in the ice forest in the far north. Although Ye Han has been to this ice forest before, he has not gone deep into it. However, this ice grass is in the deepest part of the ice forest, where there are many dangers. As a person who has cultivated in the four realms of Nascent Soul, there is no way he can even think of entering. These two medicinal materials are relatively easy to find, but the most difficult ones are the other two. Thousand-year ice beads and lava are both grown in extremely dangerous places. Most people dare not even think about them, let alone find them! The so-called ten-thousand-year ice bead is a bead in the extreme northern ice eye that has evolved over thousands of years. Not to mention that this extreme northern ice eye is an extremely dangerous place that ordinary people cannot enter, even if they can enter. These ten-thousand-year-old ice beads may not appear. After all, it takes ten thousand years for the ice beads to form. At the beginning, Qingyun also thought about looking for the Ten Thousand Years Ice Pearl, but because the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon reappeared in the world at that time, he was not able to get what he wanted, and sacrificed his life in that battle, so these Ten Thousand Years Whether ice beads really exist is still a mystery. Furthermore, even if you collect the first three items, you cannot refine the Yuanling Pill. You still have to find the Spike of Lava. This thing can only grow in lava. Compared with the Ten Thousand Years Ice Pearl, it is even rarer. Even in this world, I don¡¯t know if it has ever appeared. Even if he appears, it is extremely difficult to find. The most fiery place in the world is magma. Since this thing grows in lava, it must have been dealing with magma all year round. Even if you know where he is, , then let me ask, who in the world can take it off? Therefore, refining the Yuanling Pill is simply an undesirable decision. However, Ye Han doesn't know what's wrong, but he has to refine this pill. As a result, the girls have nothing to do, and Ye Han, I didn¡¯t know what to do for a while! "Alas, time is short now, I want to findThese medicinal materials are really incredible! "After much thought, Ye Han always felt that this method was not appropriate. Not only was it difficult to find medicinal materials, but he also had little time left. Seeing that the child was about to be born, he really couldn't collect them all in such a short time. But after thinking about these medicinal materials carefully, he had another decision in his mind, that is, not to refine the Yuanling Pill for the time being, but to use these four medicinal materials separately according to the law of dividing the element. To make up for the lack of time, with this decision, he hurriedly said to Yan Xin: "Now there is not much time, it is obviously impossible to refine the Yuanling Pill, so be it, Xin'er, you Go back to your house first and find a flaming grass for me! " After saying that, he suddenly hesitated again, and then said: "Forget it, I'll go by myself. You don't have a deep understanding of the Wind Control Flying Technique now, and you can't move as fast as me, so let's go I'll go by myself, and you stay to take care of Ling'er. " Hearing this, Yan Xin was about to say that she could do it, but what Ye Han said made sense. Her current speed might not be as fast as Ye Han's. It would take some time to go back and forth, and she might be in trouble. , instead of taking this risk, it would be better to stay and take care of Leng Ling for her. Seeing Yan Xin remain silent for a long time, Ye Han hurriedly smiled and said: "Xin'er, please be obedient and take good care of Ling'er at home. The rest will be done." Leave it all to me! " After saying that, he turned around and wanted to leave, but at this moment, Leng Qing suddenly grabbed him and said to him at the same time: "Han'er, let me go with you, so I can take care of you on the way! " Ye Han was stunned for a moment when he heard this, and then turned to look at her again. Seeing the persistence on her face, he had no choice but to nod his head and said: "That's alright, then just follow me! " As soon as he finished speaking, he suddenly realized that something was wrong with the situation. He had just denied Yan Xin's intention to follow because of the speed of action. How could he agree to Leng Qing so easily now? Didn't he hurt Yan intentionally? Xin Zhixin? Thinking of this, Ye Han hurriedly looked at Yan Xin, wanting to see her change. When Yan Xin saw this, he suddenly smiled and said: "Brother Han, don't worry about it, I know. You didn't mean to put Xin'er away on purpose. Anyway, you and sister Qing'er have only known each other for a short time. Going with her will help you develop a relationship along the way! " After hearing Yan Xin's words, Ye Han felt relieved both physically and mentally. He smiled at him and nodded to show his gratitude. Then he said to Xiaoli beside him: "Xiaoli, you can stay at home too. If a powerful enemy invades, you might as well protect Ling'er! " After saying that, he ignored Xiao Li's reply and left the room with Leng Qing! According to Ye Han's thinking, since he can't find all the medicinal materials to refine the Yuanling Pill, he has to find Yan Ling Dan first. He would use saliva grass to refine it into an elixir, and then give it to his daughter to give him the foundation of the body of all spirits. Then he would find other three herbs and refine them into elixirs, and then give them to his daughter to give him the foundation of the body of all spirits. This formation method is similar to the method of dividing the essence, and finally the medicinal properties of these four pills are combined, so that the medicinal properties of the Yuanling Pill can be formed in his daughter's body, which can rival the medicinal properties of the Yuanling Pill. This method must also rely on the method of dividing elements to be successful. If there is no method of dividing elements, then there will be no opportunity to fuse the four medicinal properties. In this way, the four medicinal materials cannot be fused together, and the Yuanling It is impossible for the medicinal properties of the pill to exist. Therefore, even though things have eased, Ye Han still does not feel relaxed, because everything is still just the beginning. The Yanxi grass has been found, but other medicinal materials are still a difficulty. Before finding other medicinal materials, he would not feel any relief. With a sense of desolation, he quickly used the Wind Control Flying Technique to leave the Ye family and Xingyuan City, but he did not go there immediately. Lieyuan City, but stayed for a while above the lakeside outside Xingyuan City. When he came to this place full of memories again, he couldn't help but sigh again. After a long time, he continued to head towards the west. At that time, Leng Qing couldn't help but asked him: "Han'er, is that place the place where you and Ling'er met? It looks like you are very attached to that place! " Ye Han nodded and admitted when he heard this, but he was secretly thinking that he not only met Ling'er there, but also met Xin'er there. In addition, it was also the place where he understood Yuandao! However, he just thought about these words in his heart, but did not say them out. On the one hand, he did not want to mention them too much, but in order to hurry up and avoid asking more questions, so he could only remain silent. It was not easy to ask questions, so they remained silent. The two of them headed west, passing through the foggy forest, across the oasis, along a canyon, and flew in the direction of Lieyuan City?? ¡¾05¡¿¡¾Hundred Years of Destiny¡¿¡¾495¡¿¡¾Return to Yan Family¡¿ Going west, Ye Han did not dare to stop any longer, and soon came to the small village in the upper reaches of the Yanxi River. At this time, the small village was no longer as messy as before, but because the village had been destroyed, the whole village looked Very quiet. Looking at this silent village, Ye Han couldn't help but sigh again, thinking to himself: "If there had been no dispute over the flame grass, this village would not be what it is now!" However, thinking about it, all this is no longer possible. If he avoided it, it was already a thing of the past, so he didn't think too much about it, and then spread out his body and flew towards the river in the village, even if he had already stepped on the sky above the river. Looking along the bank of the river, Ye Han was stunned for a moment. Where could there be the flaming grass he wanted on this river bank? Looking down the river again, it was still the same. It should have been covered with flaming grass. There were some weeds growing along the river bank at this time, and there was not even a shadow of the flaming grass at all. Seeing this scene, Ye Han's heart suddenly trembled. Looking at this river, there would be no Flame Saliva grass. This means that the number of Flame Saliva grass in this world must not be many. As long as this Yan Saliva grass grows If the Yanxi grass no longer grows on the Saliva River, the number of this herb will become less and less until it becomes extinct. Regarding this, Ye Han couldn't help but feel anxious. The current situation in the Yanxi River must have started to show up since that dispute. In other words, it has been more than ten months since the Yanxi grass stopped growing on the Yanxi River. Got it! "Let's go to the Yan family quickly. I think except for the Yan family, there may be no more Yanshu grass in this world!" Thinking of this, Ye Han felt even more anxious, so he hurriedly said to Leng Qing, and then Then he took her and flew towards Lieyuancheng. After flying all the way, Ye Han did not completely lose hope in the Yanxi River, so he hurried down the Yanxi River. This way he would not waste too much time, and he could also take a look around the Yanxi River. Is there any trace of Yansilao? However, the result was very disappointing. There was no trace of Yanxi grass anywhere near the Yanxi River. As a result, he could only place his hope on the Yan family, hoping to find Yanxi grass from the Yan family. , otherwise everything will be in vain. For this reason, Ye Han's flight speed inadvertently accelerated a lot, and soon he entered Lieyuan City, and then he didn't dare to stop for a moment, and flew towards the Yan family! Soon, they came to the sky above the Yan family. Seeing that everything in the Yan family was still the same as before, Ye Han just thought about everything he had experienced for a while, and then fell to the ground with a deserted look, and then Heading towards the Yan family's meeting hall. The meeting hall of the Yan family was very familiar to Ye Han. He thought that the night attack on the Yan family started here. For this reason, he not only felt familiar with this place, but also felt a little nostalgic. Now that he was back here again, Ye Han couldn't help but let out a long sigh. However, it was night at this moment. Because of his arrival, because he was too fast and shrouded in darkness, no one in the Yan family noticed his presence. But now, His long sigh immediately attracted the attention of the Yan family. In an instant, several figures were already heading towards him. At this moment, a voice suddenly came from the meeting hall, "Your Excellency is so cheerful. It's already midnight, but you still have the leisure to come to my Yan family. I wonder why you came here this time?" Hearing this voice, Ye Han suddenly felt embarrassed. Isn't this man the patriarch of the Yan family, his current father-in-law, Yan Yang? Sure enough, at this moment, the door of the meeting hall suddenly opened, and a figure quickly rushed out of the hall. When Ye Han saw this, he knew that his father-in-law had not recognized him yet, and he was worried that he would suddenly take action unintentionally. , so I had to pull Leng Qing to spread out his body skills and escape upward! The person who came was none other than Yan Yang. Seeing that the person who attacked the Yan family at night actually had such skills, he immediately sneered and said, "Who am I to be so bold as to dare to come to my Yan family to run wild? It turns out that he relied on his own skills." That's great, I just want to be able to come and go freely in my Yan family!" As soon as Yan Yang said this, Ye Han couldn't help but smile bitterly: "Father-in-law, why am I acting wild in your family? I have something to ask for. , I had no choice but to break into Yan's house at night, please show mercy, father-in-law!" As soon as Ye Han said this, Yan Yang was stunned on the spot, and quickly looked up, only to see Ye Han standing not far away! On the door wall, after a closer look, it was indeed Ye Han, and then he suddenly laughed and said: "Hahahaha, it turns out to be Han'er, why didn't you tell me when you came to your father-in-law's house? I I thought it was those thieves who came to my Yan family to steal the spiritual herbs again! " "Oh, it turns out that I was regarded as such a sloppy person by my father-in-law. However, my son-in-law came here this time, but he was still kind. I really came here just for this spiritual herb. I wonder if my father-in-law still has it in his hands.Where's the grass? "Hearing this, Ye Han hurriedly flew down from the courtyard wall, came to Yan Yang, and then smiled and said. Hearing this, Yan Yang hesitated for a while, then looked around and waved to signal the servants to leave. , then he said to Ye Han: "This matter is very important, you should come in with me first and then talk about it! "After saying that, he turned around and walked towards the room. Seeing Yan Yang being so cautious, Ye Han immediately did not dare to be careless and followed him hurriedly, but Leng Qing stopped at the door and did not dare to follow him. Seeing this, Ye Han immediately A moment of hesitation! ¡°Oh, by the way, who is this? " Yan Yang walked to the door and felt that Ye Han had not followed, so he hurriedly turned around. Only when he turned around did he realize the deserted existence, so he asked in confusion. " Hearing Yan Yang's question, Ye Han suddenly became confused. Stunned, the relationship between Leng Qing and himself is somewhat ambiguous now, but when facing his father-in-law, he doesn¡¯t know how to introduce him for a moment. ¡°Hahahaha, I understand, you can bring her in with you, that¡¯s all. As a family, there is no need to mind anything! " Seeing Ye Han like this, Yan Yang suddenly laughed, and then glanced at Leng Qing meaningfully, then turned around and continued to walk into the meeting hall. After hearing Yan Yang's words, Ye Han felt relieved, and A blush suddenly appeared on Leng Qing's face. He was obviously embarrassed by what Yanyang's family said. He really wanted to be a family with Ye Han, but now they are not a family after all. Seeing Leng Qing's behavior, Ye Han couldn't help but smiled jokingly at her and said, "What's wrong? We are all a family, so don¡¯t mind it so much. Let¡¯s go in together! " After saying that, he reached out and took Leng Qing's jade hand, and then walked towards the hall. Although Leng Qing was shy on the surface, he wanted to be like this in his heart, so he did not dare not follow Ye Han's wishes and had to follow in. " Discuss the matter In the hall, Yan Yang has already returned to his seat as the patriarch. On both sides of the meeting hall, the elites of the Yan family are also among them. However, after the last family rebellion, the four elders of the family have never been re-selected, so the four The position is still vacant. When Ye Han entered the meeting hall and saw this situation, he immediately understood that it was a coincidence that he came here today and happened to meet the Yan family's discussion meeting, but he didn't know why this meeting existed. Ye Han couldn't help but feel a little confused about this. Seeing Ye Han enter, Yan Yang smiled and said to him: "Come on, Han'er, there is no one in these seats. Since you are here today, sit down first. Well, we still have important things to discuss later! " After listening to Yan Yang's words, Ye Han was a little hesitant at first, but after thinking about it carefully, he was now the son-in-law of the patriarch of the family, and there happened to be a vacant position here. For a while, he didn't think so much about the elder's seat. If there was no elder's seat, it would be fine as long as there were people to sit on it, so he led Leng Qing towards the elder's seat. Sitting on the elder's seat, Ye Han didn't feel very comfortable, but now that he had sat down, he would. He had no intention of getting up. Although the family elites seemed to have some mentality about this, he did not feel any timidity. Leng Qing had already decided to let Ye Han make the decision in everything. Now that Ye Han was sitting there with peace of mind, she did not. No worries. The two sat down, and Yan Yang said to everyone present: "You must already know Han'er, so I won't introduce him much, but I want to tell you here that Han'er will be here from now on. He is a member of my Yan family. He has the right to participate in anything, so you must not interfere at will! " After hearing Yan Yang's words, not only everyone present was shocked, but even Ye Han himself was shocked. As the son-in-law of the Yan family, it was nothing for him to properly attend family meetings or banquets. But to say that he can participate in everything and have absolute power is a bit unreasonable. After all, although he is the son-in-law of the clan leader, he is still an outsider and does not know much about this family. He has such great power. , This is really surprising. However, apart from being surprised, some people are also a little dissatisfied with this. Naturally, some people are dissatisfied, some are in agreement, and some are even happy about it. The happy person is obviously Ye Han himself. , and those who agreed were all on Yanyang's side, with absolute obedience. As for those who were dissatisfied, it was probably because Ye Han was an outsider. After being silent for a while, Ye Han hurriedly stood up. He bowed his hands to everyone present, then smiled and said: "Please take good care of me in the future! " Seeing this, everyone hurriedly hugged him and hugged him, and then they all spoke. Although most of them were inaudible words, it was enough to tell from their expressions that they were praising Ye Han. Naturally, among them, there are also some people who are hypocritical. They are originally dissatisfied with Ye Han, but they can only look at the clan leader's face and return the favor to him.There are some bad thoughts in the ground. ¡¾05¡¿¡¾Hundred Years of Destiny¡¿¡¾496¡¿¡¾Yan Family Discussion¡¿ For these dissatisfied people, Ye Han naturally saw it in his eyes, and at the same time he said to himself: "You people are actually dissatisfied with me. Hmm, one day, I will let you understand what you are thinking today." Ridiculous!" Ye Han was thinking about how to make those who looked down on him regret it, but Yan Yang suddenly smiled and said: "Well, with Han'er here today, our chances of winning are better, let's discuss it first. The specific situation! " Ye Han never understood what Yan Yang was going to say. Since it was a meeting, why didn't he get to the point quickly? It's already past midnight. How can anyone still be in a meeting at this time? Even if there is, It should be some kind of emergency meeting, but what Yan Yang is doing now, is there any trace of nervousness? "May I ask my father-in-law, what are you discussing? I still don't know anything!" Finally, Ye Han felt that he needed to clarify the matter first, so he asked Yan Yang in confusion. As soon as Ye Han said these words, Yan Yang was stunned. He thought to himself that he wanted Han'er to discuss the matter, but he actually forgot to tell him the matter first. For this, he couldn't help but feel a little embarrassed. However, apart from the embarrassment, he He didn't forget to tell Ye Han briefly about the matter. After listening to Yan Yang's story, Ye Han finally understood that it was a coincidence that he came to ask for the Flame Saliva Grass this time. If he had been a few steps late, he might never have the chance to see the Flame Saliva Grass in this life. . It turns out that the dispute that arose over the Yanxi River has not ended yet. Lieyuan City, which had been peaceful for many months, has once again fallen into chaos. I don¡¯t know when the Yanxi River has stopped growing. There is only one Flame Saliva, so this Flame Saliva has become a rare thing. In the end, I don¡¯t know who is the person who spread the news, so there are still a few Flame Saliva in the Yan family. The whole thing started from then on. Because of the rarity of Yanshicao, many people wanted to seize it from the Yan family. However, they were afraid of the Yan family's strength. In the end, they had no choice but to unite and form a A Yan alliance whose purpose is to destroy the Yan family. Naturally, it is not difficult for people with a discerning eye to understand that this so-called annihilation is nothing more than a cover-up for their sins. In fact, they are just trying to seize the Flame Saliva Grass. But even so, they do not dare to make enemies of the Yan family at will. On weekdays, he often causes trouble near the Yan family. However, that was just the beginning. In the past few days, they were still just making trouble. But just recently, after a mysterious person got involved, the Flame Alliance gang began to become rampant. No, just yesterday morning, they sent an envoy to write a letter of war to the Yan family, saying that they would come to Lieyuan City to fight the Yan family at dawn today. This is how we are now. meeting. Seeing that it was not too far away from dawn, the Yan family held an emergency meeting in order to come up with countermeasures to fight against the Yan Alliance. Originally, the Yan family, as one of the strongest forces of the Yan family in the Yuanqi Continent, did not have to fear these rabbles. However, ever since that mysterious person appeared, the Yan family has suffered setbacks one after another. They have been defeated in several battles. Return. In this case, the situation has become extremely serious. After the Yan family experienced the last rebellion, the family strength has been greatly reduced. The only person who can be called a master is Yan Yang. However, as the leader of the family, he is responsible for surrounding the family. He had no time to go out to deal with powerful enemies and could only stay at home. But, even so, now that others have come to bully him, he, as the leader of the clan, cannot just sit idly by. Therefore, this meeting tonight is a matter of life and death, and they must come up with a countermeasure before dawn! "Oh, it turns out there is someone secretly helping me, but I don't know who this person is?" After listening to Yan Yang's answer, Ye Han finally understood the whole thing, so he asked hurriedly. road. Yan Yang shook his head helplessly and sighed bitterly: "I don't know who this person is. I always feel that his cultivation level should be very strong. The people he sent out several times were all dead and injured. So far, No one can deal with him!" "Then has anyone seen him? In other words, are there any people who have fought with him alive?" After hearing Yan Yang's words, Ye Han was stunned. , asked again immediately. Hearing this, Yan Yang shook his head subconsciously, and then suddenly nodded, saying: "Yes, I sent my clansmen to fight the flame alliance the day before yesterday, and the result was a big defeat, but in the end one of them came back. It's just" Having said this, Yan Yang couldn't help but hesitated for a while, and then continued: "It's just that Renren has come back, but since he came back, he has been in a hazy state, as if he had suffered some kind of abuse. It was so exciting that I lost my mind!¡±  "What? Lost your mind?" After hearing Yan Yang's words, before Ye Han could react, he heard Leng Qing suddenly scream. Hearing this scream, Ye Han was immediately puzzled and asked quickly: "Qing'er, did you think of something? Do you already know who that person is?" Leng Qing nodded hurriedly when he heard this, and then left. He stood up from his seat and walked slowly to the center of the hall. Then he turned back and said to Yan Yang, "If I guess correctly, that person should be the Fierce Soul Messenger, one of the four ambassadors of the Yan Qing Sect." As he spoke, Yan Xin looked at Ye Han again, and then said: "This person's cultivation level is considered to be average, but he is good at using ** formations. When facing an enemy, no matter who he is, as long as he successfully uses the formations, Then he will be trapped in it, with no way out, unless" "Unless what?" Yan Yang was shocked when he heard Leng Qing's words. It was not that he had never heard of the name of the Fierce Soul Messenger, but he had never had a chance. It was just something he could see. Now that he heard Leng Qing suddenly mention it, he finally remembered it. However, although this soul-splitting messenger is not very skilled, his formation cultivation cannot be underestimated. It is unique in the world. , if you are trapped by his formation, it will really make the sky not respond, and the earth will not work. Now hearing this cold tone, it is obvious that there is some countermeasure, and he is naturally very anxious to know. . "Only those who possess the Yuanxin realm and understand the Yuan Dao can crack his formation!" Leng Qing suddenly smiled bitterly when he heard this. "According to what you say, then we have no chance of winning?" As soon as Leng Qing said this, he heard a surprised voice coming from the hall. Looking back, he saw that it was obviously a middle-aged man sitting close to Ye Han. year man. Hearing the words, Leng Qing suddenly smiled again, and then said: "That's not necessarily the case. Although no one here has the cultivation level of Yuanxin realm, as long as there is a person who has Yuan Dao understanding and is proficient in formations, there is a way to crack this* *Formation! " After hearing Leng Qing's words, the field was immediately silent. Everyone in the Yan family present knew their own details. There were not many people who knew the formation knowledge, but there were people who could understand Yuan Dao. , but absolutely nothing. "But, none of us can meet the condition you mentioned?" At this time, Yan Yang finally couldn't help but smile bitterly. After hearing what Yan Yang said, everyone on the court agreed very much, but at this moment Ye Han suddenly smiled and said: "Father-in-law, there is no need to worry about this. This so-called ** formation, let me Let's break it, I want to see what kind of powerful methods this so-called leader in formations in the world has, but" At this point, Ye Han suddenly hesitated again, and Yan Yang was busy seeing this. Jie asked: "It's just what? Han'er, if you have anything to say, you might as well say it directly. As long as you can relieve our Yan family from this crisis, no matter what your request is, I can agree to it!" Ye Han smiled immediately after hearing this. , said: "This is what you said personally, father-in-law. Don't break your promise then. However, that's not what I want to say now. What I want to say is that it is true that I can break the formation, but You also know that my cultivation is still shallow now. If I just crack the formation, it will still be useless!" After hearing Ye Han's words, Yan Yang understood that he was worried about his own safety and was afraid that he would be there! After cracking the formation, he would be attacked by the opponent, so he immediately fell into deep thought. "Father-in-law, are you worried about your son-in-law's safety?" Seeing Yan Yang's behavior, Ye Han immediately smiled, and then said: "You don't have to worry about this. Although my cultivation is not as good as his, but if I want to get it from him, Escape is not difficult, but I want to ask my father-in-law for a guarantee that after repelling the intruders, he can give me a piece of fire saliva grass. I have another important use!" "Haha, I think, this Is that also the main purpose of your coming here this time?" Ye Han said directly, Yan Yang didn't want to beat around the bush, so he smiled. Ye Han nodded noncommittally, and then said: "But this cannot be counted on top of the request you promised me before. In addition, I am only responsible for the flaw and the task of annihilating the enemy. I am afraid I will leave it to your Yan family. !" "That's natural. As long as Han'er can break through that person's formation, everything will be easy. You also know that we are facing this difficulty now. As long as the formation is eliminated, then their so-called inflammation will be over. The alliance will not even look at a single blow!" Yan Yang hurriedly agreed upon hearing this, and then said with confidence. Ye Han smiled and said nothing more. The place suddenly fell into silence again. After a long time, he heard Leng Qing say with a smile: "In that case, everyone should go back and prepare first. We will gather here again before dawn. , then it will be the time for the Yan family to annihilate the enemy in one fell swoop!" Yan Yang suddenly smiled bitterly when he heard this, and his right to speak as the patriarch was actually taken away by this girl. In desperation,He had no choice but to say to everyone: "Now that we have a solution, let's go back and make preparations first!" ¡¾05¡¿¡¾Hundred Years of Destiny¡¿ ¡¾497¡¿¡¾Enter the Ecstasy¡¿ Soon, only Ye Han, Leng Qing, and Yan Yang were left in the Yan family meeting hall. Each of the three people at this moment had something on their mind, so no one spoke for a while, and the meeting hall was instantly filled with people. Overwhelmed by silence. Seeing that the sky was about to break, Ye Han finally stood up, smiled at Yan Yang and said: "It seems that it is time for us to go and fight the fierce soul messenger. Please ask my father-in-law to give orders. I will do it later." Take the first step to break his huge formation, and then, father-in-law, you will lead the masters of the Yan family and kill them all!" Ye Han originally wanted his father-in-law to take the lead, but in his desperation, he forgot about it! Properly, he left this abnormal battle, which was related to the life and death of the Yan family, to his own command, but he forgot who the head of the family was. However, Ye Han's command was in line with Yan Yang's wishes. At the same time, he also secretly believed that his son-in-law should not be underestimated more and more. In just a few months, not only did his cultivation become weird Unpredictably, even leadership skills have improved so much. "Well, everything is as you said. You can go ahead with peace of mind. I will take people there later. But you have to remember that you can't do anything forcefully. If you can't hold on any longer, just withdraw quickly. With your speed, as long as you don't fight to the death, I believe no one can stop you!" With a sigh, Yan Yang nodded and smiled bitterly. Everything has been arranged, and now we are waiting for the start of a big war. Ye Han wants to get rid of the Yan family's difficulties as soon as possible and find the Yanshu grass. Therefore, he also hopes that the war will subside as soon as possible. Otherwise, it will be delayed. Times are not good, so no wonder Ye Han is so eager to challenge. After Yan Yang finished speaking, he left the meeting hall and sent the masters of the Yan family to prepare for a fight at any time. However, Ye Han and Leng Qing stayed in the meeting hall for a while and waited until there was a slight light on the side before setting off. leave. It was absolutely impossible for Ye Han to fight alone, so Leng Qing chose to accompany him at all times so that he could help him when he encountered unpredictable dangers. After all, this time he was fighting the enemy, not just breaking through. It's just a formation. Although Ye Han is confident about breaking the formation, his cultivation is still shallow after all. It would be bad if he encounters danger before he encounters the formation. Ye Han did not stop him. Although he did not believe that he could not escape the clutches of the place, he still hoped that a person with high cultivation level could help him. This would increase the possibility of success. The two of them left the meeting hall, spread out their bodies and took off from the ground, flying towards the place agreed upon by Yanyang and the Yan Alliance. Not long after, they had already reached the sky above the grass outside the west gate of Lieyuan City. At this moment, the people from the Flame Alliance were already waiting not far outside the city. Seeing the arrival of Ye Han and the others, one of them walked out of the team and shouted to them: "Who is coming? You don¡¯t look like you are from the Yan family?¡± Ye Han pretended not to hear, but inadvertently smiled at Leng Qing and said: ¡°Since you plan to become my Ye Han¡¯s woman, then give me more money in front of your man. Save your face and don't embarrass me!" Hearing this, Leng Qing's pink face suddenly turned red, and she nodded hurriedly, and then said coldly to the other person: "Humph, you deserve to know that I am my husband. Even if you don't look at yourself in the mirror, my husband said, "Hey, you are such a brave girl, you dare to speak to me like this, I don't think you will survive." Be patient!" After hearing Leng Qing's words, the man knew that he was being underestimated, so he snorted coldly. The man was not old, but he also called himself me. This made Ye Han couldn't help but laugh. Finally, he couldn't pretend anymore and sneered at him: "It's just you? You still call yourself me? Do you think you are?" Who are you? You're not afraid of making people laugh when you say it!" "It's the law of heaven to fight if you can't say anything." After hearing Ye Han's joking words, the man suddenly became furious and shouted, "Looking for death!" Leap and attack Ye Han. When Ye Han saw this, he snorted coldly, hurriedly launched the Wind Control Flying Technique, and skillfully dodged away. Then with a flash of his body, he was already behind the man. Taking advantage of him, he suddenly shot out a star element from his palm. , turning it into a restriction, instantly locking that person in the air! With Qingyun's memory, although Ye Han's cultivation is seriously insufficient, he is indeed very experienced in combat. He would have known that although this person's cultivation was already at the Yuan Yi realm, his aptitude was too dull, so he used Yu Feng for this move. The Flying Technique was easily dodged. However, he knew that he did not enter the country to fight. As the vanguard of the Yan family in this battle, he obviously knew that his most important purpose was to break the local military formation. As long as the formation was broken, then I have nothing to do next. As for the Fierce Soul Messenger, I can also hand it over to my husband.??processing. However, once the formation is broken, the existence of the Fierce Soul Messenger can be directly ignored. With his understanding of the formation, although this **** can make those who enter the formation get lost in it, the formation must also be It is controlled by the consciousness of the person who casts the formation. As long as the formation is broken, the person who used the formation will inevitably be counterattacked by the formation, and he will be seriously injured even if he does not die. As long as he is seriously injured, even he, and even people with weaker cultivation than himself, can easily kill him without having to do anything himself. And now, he is determined to break this formation. Therefore, it was already determined that that person would end up being destroyed and killed. It¡¯s just that things haven¡¯t reached that point yet, and he hasn¡¯t completely defeated me. Although he has long been determined to break the formation, after all, the formation has not been truly broken yet, and he does not dare to be too careless at this time. "Okay, very good. I didn't expect that the Yan family has a master of formations like you. It seems that I have something to play with today!" At this time, someone walked out of the other party's crowd and had not yet appeared. He was already clapping his hands and cheering. Seeing this, Ye Han immediately understood that this person was the rumored Fierce Soul Messenger, the only person he had to deal with this time, so he did not dare to neglect, and hurriedly smiled and said: "As you said, I have some fun today, but I don¡¯t want to play too long today, so you¡¯d better stop talking nonsense and quickly show off your **** formation.¡± Ye Han always thinks that there is no need to be polite to people who waste their time. So he expressed his feelings with one word. In this way, the Fierce Soul Messenger was really obedient. As expected, he stopped talking. But even so, he showed no sign of taking action, but looked at Ye Han closely No, it was looking at the deserted scene behind him. "Hey, isn't this the beloved daughter of our Protector Leng? What? Are you here too? Could it be that you want to help this envoy to destroy the Yan family?" After seeing the cold face, the fierce soul envoy suddenly smiled smiled. "Hmph! What kind of cold protector loves his daughter but doesn't love his daughter? This is my beloved wife. Could it be that you are blind?" After hearing what the Fierce Soul Messenger said, Ye Han suddenly became unhappy and hurriedly snorted. The soul-splitting messenger was suddenly stunned when he heard this. He looked at Leng Qing for a long time and then said, "So it's because of this boy that you don't want to agree to marry me?" "So what if it is? So what if it's not?" Leng Qing Hearing the words, Ye Han hesitated for a moment. When he saw this, he knew that what the Fierce Soul Messenger said was certainly true, so he stepped forward and answered. "If it's not, then I may spare your life, but if it's true, then I will let your soul return here today!" After hearing Ye Han's words, the Fierce Soul Messenger suddenly said angrily. Ye Hanhan laughed, looked at the people behind Fierce Soul Envoy, and then said: "Then let's give it a try, but I don't know if you want to come together or one by one?" Ye Han pretended to hesitate. After a while, he continued: "Actually, I still like to break your **** formation first, and then destroy you all one by one." "Seeking death!" As soon as Ye Han finished speaking, Hearing the roar of the Fierce Soul Messenger, even though he rushed towards him, looking at the situation, it seemed that he was going to hit him directly to death. Ye Han did not dare to be careless when he saw it. Although his physical cultivation had reached the transformation state, he still couldn't. You can't be hit by someone so casually! However, everything was beyond Ye Han's expectation. The Fierce Soul Messenger did seem to be crashing into him at first, but after a while, he realized that this was just a common method used by the Fierce Soul Messenger before setting up formations. , not wanting to hit myself at all. As soon as the Fierce Soul Messenger took a few steps, he formed a seal with both palms, which hit the area around him in an instant. Then he formed a double seal and smashed it into the sky. When Ye Han saw this, he hesitated. After a while, when he saw everything around him starting to change, he smiled at Leng Qing and said, "Finally we can take action. It turns out that waiting for the enemy to take action is so boring." "What a thing!" "You knew that he had set up a formation here as soon as you came?" Hearing what Ye Han said, Leng Qing was stunned and asked hurriedly. Ye Han smiled and did not answer, but his smile undoubtedly answered everything. Leng Qing saw a look of joy on his face, and said with a busy smile: "Haha, it seems that I still haven't been able to see through you. , when this formation was in Yan Qingzong, no one could break it!" "Don't say it too early. Isn't this formation not broken yet? Let me break it first. , please step back first and let me see what is so mysterious about this formation!" Ye Han couldn't help but smiled bitterly when he heard this. After saying that, he took a few steps forward, then looked around again, and then smiled for a long time and said: "So this is the most powerful ** formation in the legend. It seems that I am really ignorant. Don't know thisA bad formation can still be considered the most powerful! " ¡¾05¡¿¡¾Hundred Years of Destiny¡¿¡¾498¡¿¡¾Broken Formation¡¿ Ye Han's words were extremely sarcastic, and Leng Qing could tell it immediately, so he smiled and asked, "What? Listening to what you said, you are already sure of winning?" Hearing this, Ye Han hurriedly asked He nodded, and then asked with a puzzled expression: "What do you mean by this, do you seem to be doubting my ability to do things? Well, wait until I break this formation and see how I deal with you!" Ye Han couldn't help but have a joking look on his face, and his eyes inadvertently glanced at Leng Qing's chest, then turned around and glanced at the sky in the distance, forming seals with his palms, He quickly hit wherever his eyes were. "You dare to show off your broken formations. Alas, it seems that this Yan Qing Sect is nothing more than that. People who understand this formation can be messengers. So if I run away, wouldn't they? Do you want to hand over the position of the sect leader directly?" After finishing the double seal, Ye Han clapped his hands, turned to Leng Qing and said slowly and walked over! Seeing how Ye Han relaxed so easily just by using his palms, Leng Qing was immediately stunned. Judging from Ye Han's appearance, it was obvious that he was shocked and broke the formation. However, with just one move, the formation was broken. The ** formation that was rumored to be unbreakable was broken. This is really unbelievable! Ye Han walked up to Leng Qing and saw him looking at him in shock. He stretched out his hand and waved it in front of her eyes. When Leng Qing saw it, he suddenly woke up and asked Ye Han: "That's how you are. Can you break his big formation? " "Oh? You are still doubting me now. It seems that you will not be obedient if I don't punish you. I told you not to doubt me anymore. His ability to do things has improved!" After hearing Leng Qing's words, Ye Han suddenly felt unhappy and said hurriedly. Leng Qing was shocked when she heard the words, but she saw that Ye Han's eyes were staring at her staring at her chest, with a trace of greed on her face from time to time. A crimson color appeared, and he turned around quickly, no longer facing Ye Han. When Ye Han saw this, his heart suddenly moved. He quickly put his hand on her shoulders, turned her back, and suddenly laughed, "Hahahaha, do you really think I will do anything to you?" Huh? Look, I scared you. Okay, as long as you don¡¯t doubt me in the future, I will let you go this time, but you have to remember, I am talking about the future. If you do this again, then I'm afraid I'm going to" Having said this, Ye Han's eyes couldn't help but fall on the deserted breasts again, and then he reached out his hand, stroking her hair that fell over her shoulders like a waterfall, and let it go He smelled it in front of his nose and then took a deep breath and said, "It smells so good!" Hearing this, Leng Qing's face turned even crimson, and he glared at Ye Han, and then said, "It's so rude, we are like this!" We are facing the enemy. Can you be more careful? If this is the case, then I will leave first! " "Oh, if you say so, then you can leave. I want to see what you are doing. How can you escape from my grasp?" Ye Han smiled hurriedly when he heard this, and with a strong force on his hand on her shoulder, he pulled her into his arms, and then stretched out his hand again. He hugged her whole body. Seeing this, Leng Qing hurriedly struggled, but his struggle had no effect at all. Ye Han hugged him tightly and walked slowly forward. In desperation, she had to give up all her struggles and quietly Stay quietly in Ye Han's arms! Feeling deserted and giving up the struggle, Ye Han smiled and said: "Well, that's right. Now we are in trouble. If you don't obey, then I won't care about you. You are alone." How can you get out of this formation!" Hearing Ye Han's words, Leng Qing suddenly felt warm in his heart. Although Ye Han's words seemed to be meant to blame and warn, no matter who heard them, It was not difficult to tell that he was teasing Leng Ling, and Leng Ling could naturally understand, and Ye Han's words clearly revealed the desire for protection, which made her feel even more that she had found this person. A lifelong dependence. As long as a woman still has tenderness, no matter what kind of person she is, she will reveal her most vulnerable side in front of the person she loves, and she will need the protection of the person she loves, and this desolation will naturally No exception. Although his cultivation level is stronger than that of Ye Han, he still hopes to be protected by her. Perhaps she feels that only in this way can she be the happiest woman in the world. Ye Han might not be able to understand these in the past, but since he had Qingyun's memory, he began to understand that as a man, he must protect his woman at all costs no matter what the circumstances, and he must not let them Take half a bit of damage. All this is just like what Qingyun did back then. He knew that he would inevitably sacrifice something in the battle with the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon, but he was willing to do so because he?We must protect the wives who are in the secret realm of smoke and clouds and prevent them from suffering bad luck. However, the outcome of the matter was beyond his expectation. He originally thought that he would never be able to see his wife again and stay with them, but he did not know that his wife had already reached the age where she would never leave him. This situation led to the fate of the next hundred years. Now, what Ye Han wants to do most and the only thing he can do is to complete Qingyun's original mission and take good care of these women who came from a hundred years ago like himself. These women were Qingyun's women back then, but now they have After becoming his woman, although he was not as powerful as Qingyun back then, the sense of responsibility hidden deep in his heart made him have to shoulder the responsibility of protecting these women. Leng Qing doesn¡¯t know Ye Han¡¯s thoughts or his past. If he knew what Ye Han was like before, he might not want you to believe everything in front of you. This Ye Han has changed so much. Ye Han hugged Leng Qing and soon came to a gray place. Here was the exit from the huge formation. However, this was just an exit, not a way out. If it were an ordinary person, Even if you get here, you will definitely not be able to find the real exit, and you can only get lost in this gray place. But Ye Han is different. The previous two seals were not the real cracks in the ** formation, but the two star energy that he cast on the formation. This star energy can be used in the natural energy. He could find anything unusual in it, which was the main reason why he was able to find the exit of the formation so directly. In other words, the reason why he said that the ** formation is an extremely ordinary formation is precisely because of this. If it were anyone else, he might not be able to find a breakthrough in this formation. Even if he himself, without Xingyuan, It may not be possible to untie this formation, and even if it can be untied, it cannot be done in such a short period of time. Entering this gray situation, Ye Han hugged Leng Qing with one hand, and began to form seals with the other hand. As the pace gradually increased, more and more Xingyuan Qi was contained in his palm. Finally, Xingyuan The energy formed an energy shield, covering the two of them instantly. After that, he formed a Seal Jue again in his palm, and punched it forward through the star energy shield. In an instant, a roaring sound came, and the gray air not far ahead suddenly disappeared, and then An extremely strong energy rushed towards them. Seeing the vitality coming, Ye Han immediately did not dare to be careless, and hurriedly launched the method of flying with the wind, leaping up, avoiding the fierce attack of vitality, and then stretched out his body again, and he was gone in an instant. Came to a grassy area not far away. "Poof!" At this moment, a sound of vomiting blood came. Looking at it, it turned out that the person vomiting blood was the master of formation, the Fiery Soul Messenger, whom Ye Han and others had seen before. But at this time, the Fierce Soul Messenger The situation of the envoy was obviously not as optimistic as that of the previous one. At this moment, his face was pale and blood was flowing from the corner of his mouth. He was obviously seriously injured and would die soon. Seeing this, Ye Han couldn't help but shook his head and sighed: "Oh, such a powerful formation master has passed away. It seems that no one in this world can compete with me in the strength of formations!" "Why? Why can you crack my ** formation so easily?" Although the Fierce Soul Messenger was about to die, he didn't believe what he saw and heard, and what he had just experienced, so before he could Before he died, he wanted to figure out the whole thing. He wanted to know that his formation, which no one had ever cracked before, could be easily cracked by this unknown kid. When Ye Han heard this, he immediately smiled and said: "Since you are about to die, then I will fulfill your wish. To tell you the truth, your ** formation is indeed very powerful, but it is just when you meet me Before, because you were eager to destroy the Yan family, you didn't notice that your formation was not suitable for use in this place. Do you understand now? " The Fierce Soul Messenger thought for a moment after hearing this, and then said He looked around, then shook his head, indicating that he didn't know. Seeing this, Ye Han also looked around, hesitated for a while, and then said with a wry smile: "Okay, in that case, let me tell you the truth. It is okay to arrange other formations in this place, but you are the best Placing the formation here is the worst decision. Don't you know that the space required for this formation is huge? You only need to know a little bit to arrange such a confusing formation in such a narrow place. People with knowledge of formations can know where the flaws in your formation are! " "No, no, even if everything you said is right, it is definitely not the key to your formation. My formation is not the key to your formation! I know very well that even if most people find the exit of the formation, they will not be able to escape the fog and will be lost in it!" After hearing Ye Han's answer, the Fierce Soul Messenger shook his head hurriedly. ¡¾05¡¿¡¾Hundred Years of Destiny¡¿¡¾499¡¿¡¾Yan Family¡¯s Great Victory¡¿ Ye Han pondered for a while when he heard the words, and then asked with a smile: "Do you want me to tell the truth, or lie?" After asking this question, Ye Han couldn't help laughing, and this smile soon attracted He rolled his eyes coldly, this guy must have done it on purpose. How could anyone in this world like to listen to lies? Moreover, he was a dying person. Wasn't this meant to make people die in peace? However, after thinking about it carefully, she still felt that Ye Han's question made sense, but the truth was not in the words, but outside the words. Ye Han's words were obviously deliberately irritating. When a dying person deliberately Being angry with him, isn't it clear that he wants people to die faster? Thinking about the fact that she was almost forced to marry in Qingyun Sect, she herself held a grudge, and now that the person who forced the marriage was about to die in front of her, and he was still angry to death from her real man, she felt physically and mentally comfortable, which was better than letting her Even if I kill him with my own hands, I still want to relieve my anger. Sure enough, as soon as Ye Han asked this question, the Fierce Soul Messenger couldn't help spitting out another mouthful of blood. Seeing this, Ye Han hurriedly said: "Okay, since you really want to know, then I will tell you. , becausebecause I'm prettier than you!" After hearing Ye Han's words, the Fierce Soul Messenger spat out a mouthful of blood again, and his face turned pale, but Leng Qing couldn't help but burst into laughter. Ye Han must have done it on purpose again this time. It is true that Ye Han looks better than the Fierce Soul Messenger, but what does this have to do with cracking the formation? Although the old man Liehun spurted blood, he did not die immediately. Instead, he looked at Ye Han with a look of unwillingness. Ye Han was stunned when he saw this, and then hurriedly said: "Why, you don't believe me? I and I are here To be honest, ask her, am I better-looking than you?" He then pointed at Leng Qing. Hearing this, Leng Qing wanted to laugh again, but in order to cooperate with Ye Han's acting, he had to pretend to be serious. He nodded, and then quietly nestled in Ye Han's arms, it was so warm. Seeing this scene, the Fierce Soul Messenger finally did not hold back his last breath, and his eyes suddenly enlarged, revealing pale eyeballs. He even fainted, and at the same time there was a look of unwillingness on his face. Looking at this situation, it was obvious that he was The time of death is accelerated because of the rapid fire attack on the heart. Seeing this, Ye Han made up his mind to tell him the real reason, so he shook his head helplessly and said: "I admit that you are a master of formations, but you should not meet me, because in In front of me, your so-called deep understanding of formations only scratches the surface!" As he said, he hesitated for a while, and then continued: "Actually, there is a more important reason, that is, I am really better than you. You have to look good!" Listening to Ye Han's previous words, Leng Qing had the urge to laugh, but she finally endured it. But after hearing what he said next, she finally couldn't help but laugh. It turned out that I thought Ye Han really wanted to say something regretful, but he didn't expect that he would make the matter more about his good looks! However, Ye Han did not have so many thoughts, nor did he have any regrets. Although Leng Qing was smiling, he chose to be indifferent, holding him in his arms and walking slowly towards Lieyuan City. The Fierce Soul Messenger was dead, and those masters of the Flame Alliance no longer had the arrogance of masters. Seeing that their right-hand man had died in the first round, they finally understood that they came here just to die. Yes, it's only been one round, and the only person he relied on has died. How can he still fight this battle? Ye Han doesn't care about the actions and thoughts of those people, because he knows that you don't need to do it yourself to deal with the funeral affairs. Those who are blinded by hatred will do it for him, and those who come with full of hope will do it for him. The masters of the Flame Alliance can only leave with regret, but their departure is not as simple as leaving this place, but a real departure, leaving this world. The masters of the Yan family arrived soon. They did not see Ye Han's glorious achievements. They only knew that they wanted revenge. After enduring for so long, they finally regained their sovereignty and no longer had to be massacred by the Yan Alliance. , but went to slaughter those masters of the Flame Alliance. Another dispute between the Yan family and the Yan Alliance. Judging from this, the final winner is still the Yan family. After so much, all the people in the Yan family, even the people in Lieyuan City, know the existence of this person. , that is Ye Han, it is he who has saved the Yan family time and time again. Ye Han was very low-key when he came, but he seemed to have known that it would be difficult for him to keep a low profile when he left, unless Back to the Yan family, Ye Han left on foot from the street, so in the When the masters of the Yan family returned home after a great victory, he had not arrived home. Now he had arrived at the Yan family, but those masters of the Yan family who had just experienced a fight had already restored their former appearance, as if As before, nothing happened.  However, did everything really not happen? When Ye Han came back, they realized that all this was not something they had not experienced before. They had indeed killed many people from the Flame Alliance, and they had indeed avenged their dead brothers, and they also knew that they The reason why he could take revenge was thanks to one person, and that person was Ye Han. Ye Han's return brought joy to many people, but it also gave some people regret, and the regretful people were undoubtedly the people who were dissatisfied with him in the meeting hall. After all this, they already knew , I was wrong, Ye Han did have enough strength to accept all this. Ye Han had already guessed this, but he didn't take it seriously. What he wanted to do was to prove himself, and his proofs had only one ultimate goal, which was to obtain the Flame Saliva Grass. "Han'er, this is the only one of the Yanshu grass left. I think this is the only one left in the world. Now that you have overcome a difficult time for my Yan family, this is my promise. A reward for you!" In the meeting hall, Yan Yang handed a brocade box to Ye Han and then smiled. Ye Han also smiled when he heard this, and hurriedly accepted the brocade box, and then said: "Father-in-law said something serious, my son-in-law will help you solve some small difficulties. This is natural. As for this Yanshu grass, treat it as yours." Give Xin'er a dowry, this is not a reward. If people know that I need to be paid for doing things for my father-in-law, that would be terrible!" After hearing Ye Han's words, Ye Hong was stunned at first, and then became angry. He laughed, reached out and patted Ye Han on the shoulder, and then said: "Okay, I didn't expect that you have grown so much after being separated for such a period of time. Okay, okay, my Xin'er's choice was indeed right. You are indeed a person worthy of entrusting you with your whole life!" Ye Han smiled and said nothing more. After a long time, he cupped his hands towards Yan Yang and said, "Okay, my son-in-law is here for this reason. Obtain the Flame Saliva Grass. Now that I have obtained the Flame Saliva Grass, I think it¡¯s time for me to go back!¡± Yan Yang nodded hurriedly when he heard this and said, ¡°Well, since you have something to take care of, then I It¡¯s not convenient to keep you, but don¡¯t forget to bring Xin¡¯er back with you when you have time!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely do it!¡± Ye Han hurriedly agreed after hearing this, but at this moment he suddenly became thoughtful. After a while, he said: "But don't forget, father-in-law. You have promised me a request before. Please don't forget this, father-in-law!" "Oh? Now tell me, what is your request? , I will do it for you right now!" After hearing Ye Han's words, Yan Yang suddenly remembered that he had indeed promised him this, but due to a moment of negligence, he failed to let Ye Han make the request! Ye Han smiled, then nodded and said, "As long as you haven't forgotten it, father-in-law. As for what the request is, Rong Han'er will not talk about it for now. When the time is right in the future, Han'er will definitely tell you." " "Oh, hahahaha, you are asking me to give you an empty promise, good boy, I really have you, but don't worry, as long as I can fulfill your request, I, Yanyang, will do my best! " Yan Yang couldn't help laughing when he heard the words, and then nodded again and said. Ye Han nodded, turned around and nodded to Leng Qing behind him, then bowed his hand to Yan Yang, then turned around and led Leng Qing towards the door Outside the meeting hall, there were many masters of the Yan family at this moment. At that time, when they saw Ye Han coming out, they surrounded him, trying to block him and prevent him from leaving. At the same time, they all vaguely shouted: "Young master, don't leave yet. This is our intention, please accept it, young master!" As soon as Ye Han came out of the meeting hall, he saw these people surrounding him. He immediately knew that something was wrong, and hurriedly spread his body, pulling Leng Qing to use the Wind Control Flying Technique! , suddenly flew into the distance, and disappeared into the sky in an instant! Seeing Ye Han's astonishing speed, those people were stunned immediately, staring blankly at the direction Ye Han was flying to, and never came back to their senses for a long time. At this time, Yan Yang was also standing at the gate, looking at In the direction Ye Han left, a look of relief could not help but appear on his face. Ye Han's sudden appearance gave people a feeling of surprise, and now that he was leaving, he should have been greeted by everyone, but he did not choose to do so. His choice was to intimidate these people with speed. , so that they know that strength is everything. Strength is everything. Of course, this is what Ye Han has learned from this experience. Think about it, if he had not had enough strength to help the Yan family solve the problem, then what he faced now might be ridicule. This is how the world is. Some people may say that most people are greedy for vanity, but there are many people who are not like that. They judge winning or losing based on their strength. These people are much better than those who are greedy for vanity, but they are not the best after all. Good people, because of their??, I was also deceived! ¡¾05¡¿¡¾Hundred Years of Destiny¡¿ ¡¾500¡¿¡¾Flame Saliva Elixir¡¿ After leaving Lieyuan City, Ye Han and Leng Qing flew all the way to the east. Soon they came to the foggy forest again, and then crossed the foggy forest to the lakeside outside Xingyuan City. It was already after noon. Since the century-old poisonous fire no longer existed, the entire Xingyuan City had returned to its former peace. However, Ye Han did not go back immediately, but wanted to rest by the lake for a while, because he knew , after I go back this time, I will definitely not have an easy time in the future. "Qing'er, can you tell me what happened when the Fierce Soul Messenger said you were unwilling to marry him?" After finding a place to sit down by the lake, Ye Han pulled Leng Qing into his arms again. , and then asked with a smile. Hearing this, Leng Qing suddenly became silent. After a while, he sighed: "This is all in the past, I think it's better not to say anything!" Ye Han shook his head when he heard the words, his eyes staring closely at Leng Qing. On his face, he said firmly: "No, you must tell me this. As your man, I need to know all this. Besides, we will definitely be enemies with the Yan Qing Sect in the future. When the time comes, you have to It is very likely that you are facing your biological father. I want to know what is going on between you and your father." After hearing Ye Han's words, Leng Qing's face suddenly showed a sad look, and he was silent for a long time before he clicked. She nodded and smiled bitterly: "Well, since you must know all this, then I will tell you it!" After that, she told how she was secretly loved by the Fierce Soul Messenger in Yan Qing Sect, and how she fell in love with him. Forced marriage, his father told him all his decisions about the forced marriage, and finally quietly hugged Ye Han's arms without saying a word. After listening to Leng Qing's explanation, Ye Han finally understood the matter completely. It turned out that not long ago, the soul-splitting envoy relied on the fact that he was one of the four envoys of the Yanqing Sect, and had a relationship with the four great protectors. Leng Jing was very friendly and had a crush on Leng Qing for a long time, so he went to propose marriage to his father. As a result, his father Leng Qing also fully approved of this marriage, and the Liehun Messenger learned about it and began to prepare for the marriage. However, this matter was never known to Leng Qing. It was these two people who hid it from him. ongoing. Until later, when the date of marriage was getting closer and closer, because the matter had reached the point where it was extremely difficult to conceal, it was not known in the cold. Until she was betrothed to others so easily by her father, she was naturally very unwilling, so she He frankly refused. However, this Fierce Soul Messenger is also a prominent figure in the Yan Qing Sect. Seeing that the preparations for the marriage are almost completed, but now he is rejected by a cold voice, how can he let things develop? Therefore, the day before the wedding, he found Leng Zhen and discussed the matter with him. Since he did not want to be the one who broke his promise, Leng Zhen also decided to carry out the marriage to the end no matter what, so the two decided Use coercion. And all this was inadvertently known to Leng Qing. Knowing that his father ignored the relationship between father and daughter and insisted on marrying himself to someone he didn't love, Leng Qing was heartbroken, but all this was not the case. Unchanged by her heartache. The next day was the day when the two got married. However, just as the wedding ceremony was about to be held, the bride disappeared without knowing when. Therefore, in order to find the whereabouts of the bride, the wedding ceremony was not held successfully. After careful investigation later, they found out that the bride quietly left the Yanqing Sect the night before the wedding. Because everyone was immersed in the joy of getting married, and the bride's cultivation was relatively advanced, the entire Yanqing Sect did not Someone knew about her passing. However, only Leng Qing knew the real answer. It turned out that that night, after she returned to her room heartbroken, she faintly felt some mysterious feelings appearing in her mind. These feelings could be said to be unfamiliar, but they were strange. It can also be said to be familiar. At the same time, another strange breath came from the east of Yuanqi Continent. The appearance of this breath instantly made Leng Qing understand that the mysterious feeling he had before was real, and that everything was his truest self. side. Childhood memories came to her mind in an instant. The appearance of these memories quickly diluted everything that was originally in her heart, making her seem to have returned to her childhood at this moment. Among those memories, there was also a woman who was with her. She loves her sisters. Perhaps she was disturbed by those memories, or perhaps she was attracted by the strange aura from the east, so she resolutely decided to leave the Yan Qing Sect and this heartbreaking place. Therefore, he chose to escape from the marriage and take advantage of the opportunity. At night, while everyone was preparing for the marriage, she escaped from the Yan Qing Sect! After saying this, Leng Qing stopped. When Ye Han saw this, he didn't want to ask any more questions, because he felt that he already knew what he wanted to know, and there was no need to pursue so many questions, so he hugged Leng Qing tightly and made Lying quietly in his arms?. After a long time, Ye Han helped Leng Qing out of his arms, then stood up, pulled Leng Qing up, smiled at her and said: "Let's go, we should go back, we will go hand in hand from now on." Let's go for it!" Leng Qing nodded, and he reached out to hold Ye Han's arm. When Ye Han saw this, he immediately smiled, and then launched the Wind Control Flying Technique again, and suddenly left the ground, heading towards Xing Yuan. Escape from the city! When he came to the sky above Xingyuan City, he saw that the entire Xingyuan City was back to its former peace and harmony. Ye Han couldn't help but sigh with emotion: "I hope this scene can last forever!" Hearing this, Leng Qing nodded subconsciously. Nodding, Ye Han just smiled slightly when he saw this, and took her to continue running towards the Ye family. The Ye family has also returned to normal. Although it is after noon, due to the cooler autumn weather, one or two figures can be seen everywhere in the mansion, but Ye Han has no intention of watching these. , and suddenly fell towards his room. As soon as he landed, Ye Han quickly walked towards the room, shouting as he walked: "Xin'er, Ling'er, Xiaoli, I'm back!" After saying that, he came to the door of the room and saw that no one responded to him , there was a sudden doubt in his heart, and he hurriedly stretched out his hand to push the door open. However, just as he pushed the door open, a figure suddenly jumped out in front of him. Because of the sudden appearance of the figure, he was immediately startled! "Who is it?" Seeing this figure flash past, Ye Handang felt something was wrong and hurriedly used the Wind Control Flying Technique to chase after him. However, when he caught up, the figure suddenly heard Next to the bed. "Giggle, giggle! I didn't expect Brother Han to be scared so easily!" The man stood by the bed, turned around and stuck out his tongue at Ye Han, then turned around and smiled at the bed: "Sister Ling , you have to help me, otherwise Brother Han will scold me!" Seeing that the person in the room was Yan Xin, Ye Han was speechless for a while, and when he heard him asking for help from Leng Ling, he was even more speechless. At the same time, he could only shake his head helplessly and said with a bitter smile: "Xin'er, I'm not telling you, you are still in the mood to make such a joke after this time!" "Huh, I knew you would say that!" Yan Xin didn't regret hearing this and glanced at Ye Han hurriedly. Hearing this, Ye Handun shook his head helplessly and decided not to argue with Yan Xin. Instead, he came to the bedside, took out the Yanxi grass he had just taken, and then smiled happily. Said: "Fortunately, I went in time this time, otherwise I might not be able to get this Yanshu grass anymore!" "Ah? There are a lot of Yanshu grass in our Yan family. When do you want to go? Isn't it the same?" Before Leng Ling could react, Yan Xin suddenly said in surprise. Ye Han smiled, quickly turned his head, glanced at Yan Xin, and then said: "Xin'er, you are wrong. This Yanshu grass was half a year ago, and maybe there were many in your Yan family, but now this is The last remaining Yanshu grass in the world! " "Ah? What's going on? Even if our Yan family doesn't have this magic grass now, aren't there still many of them by the Yanshu River?" After hearing what Ye Han said, , Yan Xin was suddenly even more surprised and asked hurriedly. Hearing this, Ye Han suddenly smiled bitterly, then turned around and looked at Leng Qing, who had just walked over from the dressing table, and said to her: "Qing'er, I have to refine the Yanshu Pill now, or do you explain it to them? Let's take a moment!" Leng Qing nodded quickly when he heard this, walked over, and sat on the edge of the bed. He first held one of Leng Ling's hands, and then turned around and pulled Yan Xin, who was standing beside the bed, to sit on the edge of the bed. Then she smiled and said: "In that case, then I will tell you!" After saying that, she began to tell all about her experiences in going to the Yan family. Naturally, her grudges with the Fierce Soul Messenger , she didn't mention it, but Ye Han didn't care about it at all. He had already arrived at the place where he had made the pill before and started refining the Yanshu Pill. Although the Yanshu elixir is not as difficult to refine as the Yuanling elixir, it is still a top-quality elixir. Therefore, Ye Han does not dare to be careless in refining this elixir. Naturally, what makes him dare not be careless is not because the elixir is difficult to refine. There is also another reason, and that is because there is only one Flamboyant Grass left in this world. He cannot lose it because of his carelessness. The refining of the elixir failed. If this happened, everything would be completely over. For this reason, although Ye Han was ready to refine the elixir, he did not dare to do it. Instead, he closed his eyes quietly and tried his best to calm down his mind. Otherwise, he would be disturbed and cause the elixir to be refined. Failure, he has already set up barriers around him. Because of this, when he calmed down his mind, he was not disturbed by the outside world at all, and he quickly calmed down completely. Only after he calmed down did he have the idea to start refining alchemy!   In the end, he just sighed softly and placed the Flame Salivary Grass in the palm of his hand. After hesitating for a while, he began to exercise his power, gathered the star energy in his body in the palm of his hand, and began to refine the Yan Salivary Pill ¡¾05¡¿¡¾Hundred Years of Destiny¡¿¡¾501¡¿¡¾Birth of a Child¡¿ "What? You mean, our Yan family almost suffered a catastrophe?" Ye Han was carefully refining the Yanshu Pill, and Yan Xin was shocked when she heard Leng Qing's explanation. Leng Qing nodded, and seeing the nervous look on Yan Xin's face, he couldn't help but smile and said: "Okay, isn't everything okay now? Don't worry, everything has been settled by Han'er, I tell you. "Brother Han is now a big shot in your Yan family!" "Hehe, sister, just tell us the whole thing. This Xin'er is almost dying of panic after hearing that something happened in her family!" Then he suddenly smiled and said. Hearing this, Yan Xin nodded quickly and said, "Yes, yes, sister Qing'er, please tell Xin'er quickly. What happened next? Is my father okay now?" "Yes. "Your father is fine now. I don't need to say too much about what happened next. In short, you just need to remember that with your brother Han's help, not only is your family out of crisis, but all the enemies have been almost eliminated!" Leng Qingwen! Yan, thought for a while, then said. After saying that, a look of worry inadvertently flashed across her face. Yan Xin became anxious again when she saw it, and asked hurriedly: "What's wrong? Sister Qing'er, are you hiding something from Xin'er? Don't you dare tell Xin'er?" Leng Qing shook his head when he heard this, and then slowly walked to the window. After being silent for a long time, he said: "What I am most worried about now is our Hanqi family, and the difficulties that your Yan family will face this time. Yes, it¡¯s over, but I think since everything is related to the Yan Qing Sect, they will definitely not let our Hanqi family go!" Leng Ling was also a little worried when he heard this. When Yan Xin saw this, he naturally understood that he was the same as Leng Qi! As for the children of the Leng family, she had the same worries as Leng Qing, so she quickly smiled and said: "Haha, since our Yan family can get through this difficulty, then I think your Leng family should be fine too!" Xin's words immediately made the two girls feel more relieved. They each nodded and didn't think about it any more, because they understood that what is supposed to come will always come back. There is no use worrying now. Instead of doing this, When the time comes, it will be better to respond with all your strength. But at this moment, Leng Ling's face suddenly became extremely ugly. Leng Qing saw it at the first glance, rushed over and asked Leng Ling: "How are you? Are you feeling uncomfortable somewhere?" " When Yan Xin saw this, she immediately reacted. She quickly looked at Leng Ling on the bed and found that something was wrong with her face. She felt anxious and said hurriedly: "Sister Ling, what's wrong with the child in her belly? The baby is about to be born. You guys hurry up and help her give birth to the baby. I have to refine the Yanshu Pill!" Just as the two girls were anxious, Ye Han seemed to feel the changes here and hurriedly said to them. The two girls turned around after hearing the words and saw that Ye Han still had his eyes slightly closed. They were stunned for a moment. However, after thinking about it carefully, what Ye Han said now was not unreasonable, so they couldn't help showing a look of joy on their faces. However, under this joy, they could not help but feel a little nervous. Delivery? They don't understand this job. If the child in Leng Ling's belly is really going to be born, then he should find a midwife. How can two people with no experience do it randomly? However, just when they were curious about this, Ye Han suddenly urged: "This child is very different from ordinary children. You must not relax and neglect, and quickly deliver vitality to Ling'er. It is best to help her release the energy in her body." Only in this way can the child be born safely. After saying this, Ye paused and then said to the little fox who seemed to be watching the excitement: "Little Li, you are carrying pure star essence." Qi, let¡¯s help together, I¡¯m worried that the two of them can¡¯t stimulate the star energy in Ling¡¯er¡¯s body!¡± At this time, Leng Ling couldn¡¯t use his own energy at all because the fetus in his belly was about to be born! They can only rely on external help. Naturally, Leng Qing and others understand this clearly. Now that they heard Ye Han's words, they did not dare to be negligent in the slightest. Knowing that the matter was urgent, Leng Qing and Yan Xin hurriedly looked at each other, nodded, and began to cast spells to inject their own energy into Leng Ling's body. Seeing this, Xiaoli did not dare to neglect, and jumped up from the ground suddenly, and then Floating above Leng Ling, he spit out a stream of star energy from his mouth and injected it into Leng Ling's belly. With the help of Xiao Li's Xing Yuan, the look of pain on Leng Ling's face suddenly reduced a lot, but after a while, he couldn't help but let out bursts of miserable screams, and clenched his hands violently, and blood flowed from his forehead in time. There were traces of tears, and soon her face was covered with sweat. Seeing this, Xiao Li suddenly intensified the energy he spat out, and injected his own star energy into Leng Ling's belly. Leng Qing and Yan Xin did not dare to be careless after seeing this, and were about to inject the energy into Leng Ling's body. , and then according to Ye Han's words, the secret hidden in her body was removed.The vitality was slowly stimulated. With the help of Xiaoli's star energy, Leng Ling's own star energy was instantly stimulated under half-traction, and then was pulled by another stream of energy from Xiaoli, gathering it in his abdomen, and instilling it together. in the baby's body. At this time, Leng Ling's pitiful screams became more and more intense, and the hot sweat on her forehead also increased a lot. After a while, her whole body was soaked with sweat, and her clothes clung to her body, as if transparent. At the same time, Ye Han had entered the final stage of refining the Yanshu Pill. As long as the medicinal properties of the Yanshu Pill were fully stimulated, that would be the time for the pill to be completed. However, at this time, his mind was slightly uneasy, and the corners of his eyebrows were faintly A frown. "Ah" A shrill scream came, and Ye Han's heart trembled suddenly, and a trace of blood flowed out of the corner of his mouth. However, he could not continue to inject his own star energy into the Yanshu Spiritual Pill with both palms, and inject this The last step is completely completed. Feeling that there was still some time before the Yanshu Pill would become a pill, Ye Han suddenly became anxious. The previous scream was caused by Leng Ling, so he had already concluded that the child might have been born at this moment. However, the child was born Although it was a big deal, his Yanshu Pill had not yet been successfully refined. How could he not be anxious? In a hurry, Ye Han couldn't care less and hurriedly gathered all his star energy together and poured it into the Yanshu Pill. In an instant, the essence of the Yanshu Pill appeared, and the long-refined Yanshu Pill appeared. The Salivary Pill was finally successfully refined. At this time, Ye Han's face looked slightly pale, obviously due to excessive consumption of star energy. However, even so, he had no idea of ??resting. He hurriedly untied the wards around him and stood up from the ground. He quickly ran towards the bed. When he came to the bedside, he saw a baby in Leng Qing's arms, so he didn't care much and handed Leng Qing the newly refined Yanshu elixir in his hand, and then said to Leng Qing: "Hurry, take this opportunity now." Give her the pill!" Leng Qing didn't hesitate immediately after hearing this. He quickly put the Yanshu Pill in his hand into the little mouth of the baby in his arms, and then injected his own energy from her mouth to help her. This Yan saliva pill melts into the mouth and flows into the body. At the entrance of the elixir, a blush suddenly flashed on the baby's face. Then the baby slowly opened his eyes and looked at Ye Han blankly. He was stunned for a while, and then a trace of red glow appeared on his soft face. smile. Seeing the baby smiling at him, Ye Handun couldn't help but smile and said, "Okay, as expected of a descendant of the Xingyuan clan, he is indeed different!" After saying that, his eyes fell on the bed. At this time, Yan Xin was continuously injecting his vitality into Leng Ling's body, while Leng Ling was lying on the bed with a pale face. Seeing this, the smile on Ye Han's face suddenly stiffened. He stretched out his hand and shot out a stream of star energy to block Yan Xin's energy. Then he climbed onto the bed, helped Leng Ling up from the bed, and then sat upright. Behind him, he injected his star energy into her body. After a while, Leng Ling's expression still didn't change. Now Ye Han became anxious. He knew that if he continued like this, it would only be a waste of star energy, so he gritted his teeth and forced the cold jade out of his body. Hang it above Leng Ling's head, then gather all the last vitality left in his body and inject it into Leng Ling's body! "Brother Han, don't do it, you will die!" Yan Xin was originally worried that Ye Han would not be able to revive Leng Ling, but she did not expect that Ye Han was actually willing to inject all his life energy into her body, and at the same time, he did not hesitate to spend his own life. The energy in the cold jade stone couldn't help but scream. Ye Han heard the words, but he did not dare to stay at all. Until he injected the last bit of star essence in his body into Leng Ling's body, he finally couldn't hold on anymore and fell asleep. The Han Ling Jade stone hanging above Leng Ling's head also returned instantly. inside his body. At this time, Leng Ling suddenly opened his eyes, glanced around, and immediately his eyes fell behind him. He saw Ye Han lying on the bed, his face as pale as paper. He immediately understood the reason, so he rushed over and rushed over. Ye Han worriedly shouted: "Brother Han, what's wrong with you?" At this time, Yan Xin's tears were flowing down unknowingly, and she also threw herself at Ye Han, and at the same time she sobbed to Leng Ling: "Ling Ling Sister, Brother Han has spent all his energy" At this point, she had already burst into tears, and her whole body was lying on Ye Han. When Leng Ling heard this, she fully realized the seriousness of the matter and paused. Tears of time also fell down, falling on Ye Han's chest. "What? In order to save me, Han'er was willing to give up her own cultivation and her own life?" After listening to Yan Xin's words, Leng Ling burst into tears, but it was not until a long time later that she fully woke up and murmured murmured. At this time, Leng Qing will also be filled with pain, tears streaming down his face, and slowly come to the bedside, stunnedLooking at Ye Han lying on the bed, she was so sad that she couldn't speak for a while, but the baby in her arms suddenly burst into tears! ¡¾05¡¿¡¾Hundred Years of Destiny¡¿¡¾502¡¿¡¾Sudden Change¡¿ "If the child doesn't cry, your father will be fine!" Seeing that the child seemed to know that his father was in danger, he burst into tears, but Leng Qing had to give some advice, but the child had just been born, so how could he listen? Do you understand what she is saying? "Furthermore, even if Leng Qing himself is now, he doesn't really believe his words. He just feels lucky and sincere, and he doesn't want anything to happen to Ye Han. But is Ye Han really fine now? Everyone here should understand this. "Han'er, you will be fine. You promised me that I would be your wife!" After a long time, the child stopped crying, but Leng Qing was still crying. What Ye Han once said to him, she I have never forgotten it, nor dare I forget it. However, Ye Han is still lying there quietly, his breath is weak, no, there is no breath at all. It is impossible for a person who has exhausted his vitality to still have breath, unless "Han'er, I will I know you're fine, please wake up!" Feeling that there was still breath in Ye Han's body, a smile suddenly appeared on Leng Qing's face, and he hurriedly carried the child to the window and said to Ye Han. Ye Han is already unconscious at this moment, how can he still hear her words? However, this did not stop him from shouting. However, despite her efforts, she never saw any results. Leng Ling and Yan Xin also felt this at the moment. Just as Leng Ling was about to say something, Yan Xin suddenly shouted to Ye Han with half a smile and half a cry: "Brother Han, wake up quickly, open your eyes quickly. Eyes, look at your child!" When Leng Ling heard this, a smile suddenly appeared on his face, but he quickly suppressed it, and then said to Ye Han: "Han'er, didn't you say you still want to find Rou? Is it your sister? How can you lie here without moving?" Perhaps Leng Ling's words had an effect. Ye Han suddenly coughed twice. Although his face was still pale, his breath was gradually recovering. , but this kind of recovery was extremely slow and difficult to detect, and when he coughed slightly, his lips moved slightly. After a while, Ye Han's eyelids moved slightly, and Leng Ling was overjoyed when he saw this: "Han'er, are you awake? You are finally awake. Do you know that you almost scared us to death just now!" " As soon as Leng Ling finished speaking, Ye Han's eyelids suddenly opened, and then his arms began to move. At this time, Yan Xin finally couldn't help the joy in her heart, and said hurriedly: "Yes, yes, brother Han. Ah, you don¡¯t know, we were all so sad just now!¡± ¡°Haha, it¡¯s okay, I¡¯m fine, aren¡¯t I?¡± When Ye Han heard this, a look of relief suddenly appeared on his face, but because his body was very Weak, somewhat weak when speaking. Even so, the second daughter no, the third daughter suddenly felt happy. At least the current situation is countless times better than before. As long as Ye Han wakes up, it will prove that he has not died and will not die. Furthermore, The aura on his body is also gradually recovering, which also shows that his cultivation has not completely passed away. Leng Qing was naturally very happy to see Ye Han wake up, but she didn't know how to face it for a while, so she had to remain silent. However, the child in her arms was smiling at this moment, and seemed to be waiting for Ye Han to escape death. feel happy. At this moment, a blue shadow flashed past, and an energy shield instantly rose around Ye Han. Everyone was shocked when they saw this, but then a look of relief flashed on their faces. After a closer look, it was revealed that It was discovered that the blue shadow turned out to be a little fox, and at this moment, she was using her own energy to heal Ye Han's injuries. The energy of the star is the most mysterious type of energy. Ye Han is carrying all the energy of the star. Others may not be able to save him, but for Xiaoli, it is easy, because apart from Ye Han there This hurtful person is the only one who possesses the energy of the star. Xiaoli's sudden attack made everyone present sweat. Although Ye Han was slowly recovering and was out of danger, he had really consumed all his energy before. For a person who consumes so much vitality, there is only a thin line between life and death. However, the entanglement between life and death is not very big. The dead are all gone, and the living will only be worse off than dead. . Although they all knew that Xiaoli was very skilled, in this situation, they could not completely believe that Xiaoli could save Ye Han. However, in their hearts, they still believed in the end that Ye Han had forgotten I have gone through many difficulties, and I will definitely be able to get through this one safely this time, be safe and sound, and return to the past. Ye Han, on the other hand, felt helpless at this time. The star energy that he had gone through so much hard work to transform would now be burned to the ground and cease to exist. Although this cultivation level is not as good as life, But to him, cultivation is life. Without cultivation, life is gone.   Life is not like this, there is nothing better than this. It may not matter if a person loses his cultivation level, but Ye Han knows very well that if he loses his cultivation level, it will be more painful than life than death. Originally, he was devoted to cultivation Just to protect his own woman, he can inherit this century-old fate, and at the same time, he can kill the sun and moon demons and eliminate disasters for all people in the world. However, all of this now makes him farther and farther away from that goal. Without absolute cultivation, all of this will be impossible to achieve. Not only can he not be able to protect his women, but he may also be protected by them. Until now, he would never allow this. Of course, this is not the whole reason. What he doesn't want to see even more is that maybe he can stop everything, but for some reason, he ends up watching it unfold. "No, I can't lose my cultivation, I can't" Suddenly, Ye Han uttered such a heartbreaking voice, and then Zhou Xingyuan's energy shield instantly burst, and Xiao Li was instantly bounced away. Ye Han suddenly jumped away from the bed and rushed out of the room. He quickly rushed out of the room. Yan Xin quickly followed him and shouted at the same time: "Brother Han, where are you going!" Seeing this, Leng Qing also rushed out with the baby in his arms. Only Leng Qing could not get up at this time because he had just given birth to the child, and his cultivation had not yet recovered, so he could only sit quietly by the bed and watch. There was a moment of daze outside the door. As for the little fox, she was shocked by Ye Han's sudden reaction, which made her blood surge. She fell to the ground and almost couldn't get up. But in her heart, there was a burst of joy that she had never expected. , Ye Han was actually able to send out such a strong counterattack. Yan Xin and Leng Qing chased each other out one after another, but suddenly stopped in the courtyard outside the house. Both of them looked towards the sky, and following their gazes, they saw Ye Han didn't know when he was hanging high in the courtyard. At the same time, the sky suddenly dimmed. It was originally just before sunset, but at this time, the light of the sun had already passed away in the sky. The entire sky was plunged into darkness, and not even a trace of light appeared. It was simply worse than The night will be even darker. In the room, Leng Ling realized that this was the case, and suddenly felt confused. Wasn't the sun not setting yet? Why is it that it is dark now? Xiaoli saw all this, but she couldn't help but smile to herself. She no longer remembered that she was injured by Ye Han. Instead, she rushed to the edge of the bed, spit out a stream of vitality towards Leng Ling, and wrapped it up. , and then rushed out of the room with him. Outside the room, Yan Xin and Leng Qing were still staring blankly at the sky, with a trace of confusion and shock in their eyes. Even if Xiaoli rushed out of the room, they had never noticed anything. Looking up along the courtyard, Ye Han was already surrounded by a ball of pure light blue light, and in the sky above his head, there were five stars shining brightly. Ye Han closed his eyes and hung in the air, seeming to be meditating on something, and seemed to be comprehending something. However, among the five stars, a ray of light suddenly emitted from each of them. In an instant, the lights of the five stars were intertwined together. connected to each other. Suddenly, Ye Han suddenly opened his eyes, spread out his arms, and fell down, flying horizontally in the air, neither up nor down. But at this moment, a light and shadow suddenly flashed across his body, and that light and shadow flashed across his body. It also stopped in mid-air, right above him. In the sky, the five stars were connected to each other. Suddenly, the four stars next to them formed a square formation with the middle star as the center. Several rays of light connected to each other formed a four-sided shape. After a while, a ray of light was emitted from the four stars again, and they all shot towards the star in the sky. In an instant, the star in the middle suddenly shot out a ray of light, which went down the sky and fell on Ye Han in an instant. In the beam of light above the body. The starlight flashed past and disappeared after entering the beam of light. At this time, Ye Han's figure suddenly turned around, with his head and feet standing upside down in mid-air. The beam of light that was originally above his body also disappeared in an instant. That is, coming under him, under his head. A curtain of light instantly emanated from the beam, soaring into the sky, barely covering Ye Han in it, and finally slowly became smaller and completely entered Ye Han's body. At this moment, the beam of light sizzled again. He ran away towards the people below. Ye Han stood upside down in the air and suddenly shouted. An energy barrier instantly rose around his body, covering his whole body, just like when he was covered by the light curtain emanating from the beam. . That beam of light shot straight down, and its target was obviously the girls in the courtyard. Seeing this, the girls hurriedly tried to block it, but at this moment, Xiaoli hurriedly spit out a burst of vitality and knocked the three girls out of the way.All the anger disappeared, and the beam of light was allowed to hit everyone ¡¾05¡¿¡¾Hundred Years of Destiny¡¿¡¾503¡¿¡¾Xingyuan Stone Tablet¡¿ The Yuanqi Continent should have been a scene before sunset, but in an instant, it turned into night. Therefore, many uninformed people were frightened by this. Generally speaking, this kind of vision undoubtedly symbolized disaster. They You have to be worried about the disaster that you are likely to encounter. Naturally, there are people on this vitality continent who are deeply relieved by this scene. On a high mountain somewhere, four figures stood clearly. The four figures were located on the high cliffs of the top of the mountain. They all looked up at the sky, and at the same time, they all had a look of relief on their faces. From time to time, one of them smiled. Said: "Come on, come on, the time is coming!" After listening to this man's words, the other man next to him suddenly smiled and said: "Yes, it has been a hundred years, we have been waiting for it for a long time. It has been a hundred years, and this day is finally coming, but I don¡¯t know what level his cultivation has reached! " "Haha, since the time is coming, why should we worry about his cultivation? "Hearing what these two people said, the other person suddenly cried and laughed. Among the four people, only one did not speak for a long time, just staring at the sky quietly. After a long time, he sighed softly, turned around, and said to the other three people: "Okay, since the time is right, It¡¯s almost mature, so we should get ready!¡± The three people nodded hurriedly when they heard this, and then, the four people flashed at the same time and disappeared from the high cliff, and the entire mountain disappeared in an instant. The peace of the past has been restored, but under this calmness, there seems to be some uneasy atmosphere hidden. At the same time, in the sky above a certain courtyard of the Ye family in Xingyuan City, a light blue light curtain suddenly appeared. In this light curtain, a figure's head and feet were covered in it, and in this light curtain Below, three figures stood on the spot in a daze. Next to the three of them, there was a little fox. At this moment, the little fox's face was full of joy, and he couldn't help but say in his heart: "This is finally about to officially begin!" However, all this is just It was just an ordinary thing. Above the three of them, another figure attracted all their attention. This figure was extremely small, not as big as the little fox below. Above the little man's head, there seemed to be a beam of light suspended. The beam exuded a star energy, going up and down, completely wrapping the little man in it. The star energy was so strong that it made people look at it. Going up, you can only see the faint shadow of the little man, and the rest is blurry. "These people are Ye Han, Leng Qing, Yan Xin, and Leng Ling, and the little fox is the little raccoon covered in blue plush. But who is that little person? Could it beshe is the newly born baby? Yes, this is the newborn, the biological flesh and blood of Leng Ling and Ye Han! Suddenly, the energy around Ye Han suddenly dispersed, and the energy shield disappeared instantly, and then he just laughed and said: "Hahahaha, the time has finally come, my Yanyun Sect will finally reappear in the world. "After that, he suddenly flashed to the ground, then glanced at the baby in the air, pondered for a long time, and finally couldn't help but laughed again: "That's it, that's it. , Hahahaha" His first smile was not able to bring the people present back to their senses, but this second smile was not the case. Under Ye Han's smile, they immediately came back to their senses. Yan Xin, who was curious, asked: "Brother Han, what are you talking about? What is Yanyun Sect?" "Wait, you will understand all this after a while. It turns out that what I have been pursuing is just He is a child who should have been by my side, and now everything will be unraveled!" When Ye Han heard this, the smile on his face did not diminish, but he answered even more joyfully. After hearing Ye Han's words, Yan Xin was stunned. Leng Qing and Leng Ling were also startled at this time. Only Xiaoli was very different from them. After hearing Ye Han's words, he jumped up suddenly. , came into Ye Han's arms in an instant! Seeing this, Ye Han smiled quickly, stretched out his hand to stroke the downy hair on her head, and then said: "Little Li, if you do this, you will be able to regain your transformation skills soon. We can fight against foreign enemies together again!" Xiaoli was a little unhappy when he heard this, and said to him from his heart: "Huh, I know you don't mean what you say. You clearly promised to make Xiaoli your woman. Why do you think you want me to be your thug now? " "What, is it not good to be my thug?" Ye Han smiled immediately after hearing this and said to her with his heart. When Xiaoli heard the words, he stopped talking. When Ye Han saw it, he suddenly laughed and stopped looking at Xiaoli. He just hugged him like this, but his eyes looked closely at the baby and the baby in the sky. Beam changes. Ye Han recognized this beam of light as the stone he had previously placed in the forbidden area of ??the Ye family.In the process, he met the old man Jade. The old man gave him the small stone tablet that could transform the star element. Ye Han originally thought that the existence of this stone tablet was to help the Lord of Nine Stars transform pure star energy, but he did not expect that all this was just his wishful thinking. Only now did he understand that this stone tablet, When it darkens, the star tablet also has its owner, and now, its owner is born, so this celestial phenomenon suddenly occurs. At the same time, he also had a hunch that this star tablet had found its owner. Then if he wanted to transform the star energy in the future, he would not have to go through the pain he had experienced. As long as his child existed, it would be easy. Help people with the Nine Stars inheritance transform their star essence. Thinking of this, Ye Han felt another burst of joy in his heart. His eyes inadvertently fell on Leng Qing and the other three women at the side. Seeing that the three of them had blank expressions on their faces, he couldn't help but chuckle in his heart. These three people are not yet ready yet. I don¡¯t know what would happen if I knew what happened a hundred years ago. However, these are not his biggest worries for the time being. Although they are very likely to convert all the energy in their bodies into star energy in the next second, those memories from a hundred years ago may not be possessed by them at the same time. , that is to say, they may not recover their memory for the time being. At this moment, the light around the baby in mid-air instantly dissipated, and the star tablet also disappeared at the same time. The baby fell from mid-air because it lost the energy cover in the star tablet. When Ye Han saw this, he was immediately startled and did not dare to neglect. He quickly put down the little raccoon and rushed over to catch the baby. Then he returned to the place and shouted to the three women beside him: "Why are you still standing there? ? " The three people came to their senses immediately after hearing this, and then realized that the baby had already arrived in Ye Han's arms. For a moment, they didn't know what to say, but their faces turned red and they didn't dare to look directly at Ye Han for fear. He blamed himself for not protecting his children well. Not only that, when Ye Han saw this, he suddenly laughed out loud and said: "Okay, don't think too much. Come in with me quickly. I have something to discuss with you!" After that, he turned his eyes to his arms. Looking at the baby, he saw that it had beautiful features and rosy cheeks, so he couldn't help but caress its face, and then said: "What a cute girl, she looks so much like your mother!" Hearing this, Leng Ling said, A smile of relief suddenly appeared on his face. Ye Han glanced at Leng Ling's face inadvertently, and then said to them: "Let's go, let's go in and talk about anything!" , he turned around and walked directly towards the room. Xiaoli took the brunt and followed him. The three girls were stunned when they saw this, and then followed in. At this moment, the sky suddenly became bright again, but it was already approaching. As night fell, the sky soon began to darken again. The changes in Ye Han's courtyard soon attracted the attention of Ye Hong, the head of the Ye family. However, when they came to investigate, they found nothing. Everything in the courtyard had returned to normal, and no one was left behind. The slightest clue! The night before, Ye Hong visited the family's forbidden area, but did not see Ye Han. Finally, when he came to Ye Han's room, he learned from Yan Xin that Ye Han had returned and had gone to Yan's house. The family went in search of medicinal materials. Therefore, Ye Hong did not pay much attention to this matter. If it were not for the sudden strange phenomenon in the sky today, he would not have come here. However, his arrival this time was another useless action. Because of the time delay, he only Can run on empty roads. Arriving outside the courtyard of Ye Han's room, because Ye Han had previously told him not to let family members enter the courtyard to disturb him, he could only let those family members who followed him stay outside the courtyard for the time being. I went to the courtyard to ask what happened. Ye Han and others entered the room. Just as they were about to say something, they heard footsteps coming from outside, so they had to put aside everything they wanted to say and quietly wait for the people outside the room to approach. The person outside the room was Ye Hong. He came to the door, knocked on the door, and then shouted inside: "Ling'er, are you okay?" Hearing this, Leng Ling looked at Ye Han quickly and saw She nodded to herself and then replied: "Oh, thank you for your concern, father-in-law, we are all fine!" After that, she thought for a while, and then Ye Han suddenly smiled and said to the door: "Father, Don't worry, as long as the child is here, Ling'er and the others will never be harmed. We still have some things to discuss, so please go back first. The child will definitely go to see you in person later!" Ye Hong heard this! , Dang even agreed, hesitated for a while, and then had to slowly leave the room, leave the courtyard, and lead the Ye family members who came to investigate, heading outside together!   Feeling that Ye Hong was far away, Ye Han couldn't help but let out a long sigh of relief, turned his head and nodded to everyone in the room, and then walked towards the bed ¡¾05¡¿¡¾Hundred Years of Destiny¡¿¡¾504¡¿¡¾Named Xueer¡¿ "Brother Han, what did you want to say when you called us in? Why are you so mysterious?" Seeing Ye Han come and sit down by the bed, Yan Xin finally couldn't help the curiosity in her heart and asked with a smile. . Ye Han was stunned when he heard this, and thought in his mind: "If I tell them about Xingyuan now, it might not be the best time. I'd better wait. When the time is right, I will tell them!" Thinking about this, Ye Han decided not to talk about the Xingyuan clan for now. As for the things that happened just now, no one mentioned them now anyway. He didn't have to bother himself to explain. It was better to wait until the time was right. "Oh, actually it's not a big deal, it's just" After much deliberation, Ye Han finally decided not to tell them the truth. After pondering for a while, he continued: "This child has experienced so much since he was born. We haven¡¯t even had time to give her a name yet!¡± After hearing what Ye Han said, everyone was stunned. Yes, many unexpected things happened when the child was born, some good and some bad. , but no matter how many things happen, the child has just come into this world after all, so you can't forget to give her a name because of these things, right? Thinking of this, everyone's faces suddenly looked a little ugly, and they didn't know what to say. Finally, they stood up coldly, smiled at Ye Han and said, "Then what name are you going to give this child?" ?¡± Ye Han was stunned when he heard this, and looked at Leng Ling hurriedly, as if he wanted to ask for his opinion, but Leng Ling suddenly smiled sweetly and said: ¡°Han¡¯er, you are the biggest here, you can make your own decision.¡± "After listening to Leng Ling's words, Ye Han didn't force anything anymore, but he hesitated for a moment. When he was in the ice field, he once said that he wanted to name his unborn child. , now that Leng Ling is unwilling to help, he can only make his own decision. Furthermore, what Leng Ling said is absolutely correct. Here, he is a big man and the person who can make the most decisions here. There is no reason to blame everything on his woman. Even if it is just a name, since If they don't want to help, there's nothing they can do. After pondering for a while, an idea suddenly came to Ye Han's mind, so he smiled at everyone and said, "I have an idea, but I don't know if everyone is satisfied with it?" As soon as Ye Han said this, Yan Xin immediately laughed. He smiled and said: "Satisfied, satisfied, as long as Brother Han chooses the name, we are all satisfied!" Ye Han was speechless again for a while. After a while, he sighed, turned to look at Leng Ling, and said: "Ling'er, you You should still remember what happened when we were in the ice field. After all, this child was found there!" After hearing what Ye Han said, Leng Ling immediately smiled and said, "Yes, we were there back then! That¡¯s where I found out I was pregnant, but what do you mean by that? Did you have a name in mind?¡± Ye Han smiled, then nodded, and suddenly stood up, slowly. Slowly walked to the window, looked at the night sky outside for a long time, then turned around and said to the girls: "I think, since Ling'er found out that you were pregnant with this child in the ice field, why don't we Let¡¯s name this child after Bing. ¡°Okay, okay, Ye Bing, that¡¯s a nice name, then we can call her Bing¡¯er from now on.¡± Yan Xin understood immediately and couldn¡¯t help laughing. After pondering for a while, he continued: "Bing'er, I like this name!" "Bing? No, I don't think this name is good. Bing means cold, no, no!" Hearing this, Leng Qing said, He hurriedly shook his head in denial, and then said: "Why don't you call me Ye Yuan, which is a homophone of the original word for Bingyuan, Yuan'er, this is a good name!" "I see, you guys should stop being so smart, I believe Han'er must be He has other ideas, why don't we listen to his ideas first?" Leng Ling felt good about these two people's ideas, but when he saw Ye Han's indifferent expression, he knew that he didn't care about them. Neither of them were satisfied with the names, so they had no choice but to reject their ideas verbally. Ye Han even smiled when he heard this and said: "Yes, although Yuan'er Bing'er's are good, they are not what I had in mind, but I do have a good idea. Let's call him Xue'er. This name It sounds much nicer than what you two said!" After hearing Ye Han's words, everyone pondered for a while. After a while, the three of them nodded at the same time, and then looked at each other. Ye Han saw this , suddenly laughed and said: "Hahahaha, okay, very good, since you all have no objections, then we will call him Xue'er from now on!" "Xue'er Xue'er" After listening to Ye Han's words, Leng Ling murmured softly, and after a while, he couldn't help but smile and said: "Well, I like this name too, then we willShe's Xue'er. If someone doesn't scream, I'll be in a hurry with her! " As soon as Leng Ling said this, a satisfied smile appeared on Ye Han's face. He looked at Yan Xin meaningfully, and then said: "Okay, just do what Ling'er said. If anyone doesn't call her Xue'er, then we will all fight against him! " Seeing Ye Han looking at her, Yan Xin knew something was wrong. Now when she heard what he said, she immediately understood that the person he was talking about was herself. Thinking about it, she was the only one who would mess up here. Other people wouldn't be like this, so she couldn't help showing a look of embarrassment on her face. But she didn't know that there was someone more naughty than her, but as a fox, she couldn't help it. It¡¯s just words. Otherwise, they are very likely to become the best sisters. After all, they have very similar personalities! Let¡¯s finish the serious business. It seems like we will be leaving in the next few days! "After deciding on the name for a while, Ye Han suddenly remembered the previous changes and knew that it was not far away from the time of his uprising. It was time for him to go outside to practice while looking for the other three Nine-Star inheritors who had not yet appeared. While looking for Ye Rou's whereabouts, he can also take the opportunity to give himself a chance to practice and become stronger as soon as possible. Naturally, these are just a few of the important reasons. He also has a more important purpose, that. I just want to take advantage of this opportunity to get acquainted with more masters and heroes so that I can draw them into my team in the future. In this case, the strength of my side will definitely increase greatly in the future. And Leng Ling and others, although. They still don't know what everything that happened before indicates, but they already know that Ye Han will definitely not stay at home for too long when he comes back this time, because they all know that Ye Han already has a comprehensive plan in his heart at this moment. , and now, it is time for him to implement these plans. Moreover, Ye Han had told them before that soon he would lead everyone to form a force called the "Xingyuan Clan" to compete with the existing ones. The Yan Qing Sect and Bing Ling City want to compete. Firstly, they can prevent them from fighting each other too hard. Secondly, they can also use their strength to win over some masters so that they can have more helpers when they fight against the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon in the future. Naturally, these helpers are of great help. As far as he is concerned, it does not have much effect. After all, the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon is not afraid of ordinary masters in the world. The reason why he wants to let them help is actually just to have some substitutes in the future war. In order to divide the strength of the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon, these so-called masters will sacrifice themselves. Although he does not want to see such a result, in order to save the world, he can only do this. He could choose to sacrifice himself to save everyone, but he knew that such behavior was not advisable. After all, in this world, except for the Xingyuan clan, no one could defeat the Sun-Moon Yuan Demon. Even if he could defeat it, it would still be impossible. Just trying to seal it, just like the nine-tailed sky fox, cannot completely eliminate the sun and moon demon. In other words, if he doesn't choose this way, it is very likely that this will be his own destiny. , continues, therefore, all the pain will continue indefinitely, and this continuation may be a hundred years, or a thousand years, and it may be longer! Think about your future plans, Ye! Han couldn't help but sigh, and after secretly saying that things were difficult in the world, he said to everyone: "Okay, now the storm has passed for the time being. Let's leave the rest for later. Now I have to go see my father." , I think it¡¯s time to explain some things to him! " Ye Han paused again as he said that, and then said: "Anyway, I am planning to leave in the next few days. Now when I go to see them, just treat it as saying goodbye to him! " "Haha, Han'er, I know what you are thinking. You just saw that the child has been born, and you are anxious to go outside to experience it in order to strengthen your own strength. If I am not wrong, you are planning to leave tomorrow. Bar? "After hearing Ye Han's words, Leng Ling suddenly smiled sweetly. As soon as Leng Ling said this, Yan Xin suddenly became curious and said hurriedly: "Yes, Brother Han, are you planning to leave here tomorrow? Bar? " "This, I don't think is possible. If you want to take us away together, let's wait a few days first!" "Leng Qing suddenly came over and said to Ye Han and others. Hearing this, Ye Han was stunned and said hurriedly: "Qing'er, do you have anything to say? If there is, then you might as well tell me so that I can think about it again. If it is necessary to delay for some time, then I can make other plans! " Hearing this, Leng Qing nodded quickly, then turned his gaze to Leng Ling, and then said to Ye Han: "What I want to say is, weIt¡¯s okay to just leave, but Sister Ling¡­¡± ¡¾05¡¿¡¾Hundred Years of Destiny¡¿¡¾505¡¿¡¾Preparation for Parting¡¿ Ye Han felt confused when he heard this, and he was silent for a while before asking: "What's wrong with her?" After saying that, Ye Han seemed to understand something again, and an embarrassed look suddenly appeared on his face, and he looked at Leng Ling hurriedly. He smiled at her and said, "I'm sorry, I almost forgot about this. In that case, let's leave later!" "Haha, Han'er, you don't have to worry about me, even though I just gave birth to a baby. , But don¡¯t forget, I am a master in the soul realm. For a master, this matter is nothing!" Leng Ling understood immediately after hearing this, so he said hurriedly. After hearing Leng Ling's words, Ye Han hesitated again, but after thinking about it carefully, he finally shook his head and said in denial: "No, I know that you are highly skilled, but even so, you are still a human being, no matter what, I must not ignore your feelings! " "Han'er, if you really think so, then Ling'er will be unhappy. Although I don't know what the previous situations mean, but I know that this is It must be very important to you. If I miss something big like this for Ling'er, Ling'er will feel guilty for the rest of his life!" Leng Ling also vetoed it after hearing this. Hearing this, Ye Han was at a loss for words for a moment. Leng Ling had just come out of his thoughts. What else could he say? But after thinking about it more carefully, he said again: "Ling'er, don't say that. In my Ye Han's life, No matter how important things are in my heart, there is nothing more important than you. Without you, I, Ye Han, might never be where I am now! " "Are you grateful to me?" Leng Ling's face changed when he heard this. He suddenly lost his temper and asked tentatively. Hearing this, Ye Han was shocked and shook his head hurriedly: "Ling'er, that's not what I meant, please don't misunderstand me, okay? Well, since you insist on following my wishes, let's set off tomorrow, but here Before that, you must promise me to help you regain your strength!" "Yes!" After hearing Ye Han's words, Leng Ling's face suddenly showed a look of relief, and then he nodded and said, "This That's Han'er in my heart. Remember, don't be hesitant in doing things. Although I don't understand all this yet, I know very well that you have a huge burden on your shoulders. If you want to be private for these children, It's not okay to miss important things due to love! " "Haha, what's the burden? If I can't even take care of my own woman, what can I do if I accomplish these important things?" Ye Han suddenly showed a bitter look on his face when he heard this. His eyes couldn't help but fall to the sky outside the window, and he smiled bitterly. After hearing Ye Han's words, a look of happiness suddenly appeared on Leng Ling's face. Yan Xin knew that Ye Han's words were not false. After so much, although he has matured a lot, he still has difficulty letting go of many things. Those who once The time seemed to have passed, but it was buried in his heart after all. Although Lengqing didn't know Ye Han's past events, after getting along with her for the past few days, she gradually got to know Ye Han a little bit, and knew that he Although he often said joking words, most of the time, he told the truth. "Brother Han, okay, don't think so much. Since we are leaving tomorrow, I think you should go meet your parents first!" After a long time, Yan Xin walked over slowly, He smiled at Ye Han. "Yes, Han'er, you just said you would go see them after finishing things. Now that you have decided to leave tomorrow, you should go see them first so that you can say goodbye to them!" Leng Ling also walked over with a smile at this time. Hearing this, Ye Han looked at the two of them, then sighed softly and said, "Well, well, I'll go and explain the matter to them right now. You guys can rest first, and we'll leave as early as possible tomorrow!" After that, he said again He looked at Leng Qing and Xiao Li on the side, then at the baby in his arms, and then walked towards the door. Xiao Xue'er was also taken away by him. Leng Ling and others did not say anything to stop him. , after all, this child is also the granddaughter of Ye Han's parents. Now that they are about to leave, naturally they should be shown so that they know that their son has a successor! After Ye Han left, the three people in the room decided to rest and wait for their farewell in the morning. However, Xiaoli came to the window and looked at the sky quietly, hesitating for a while After leaving the room, Ye Han hurriedly followed. Heading towards the end of the courtyard, he soon arrived at the courtyard where Ye Hong was. Looking at the still-lit room in front of him, he hesitated for a while, and then walked towards the door of the room. "Father, Han'er is here!" The door did not pay attention, leaving a big gap. Ye Han looked along the gap and found that his father was pacing in the room. Knowing that he was waiting for him, he looked inside shouted. Ye Hong was pacing in the room. After hearing what Ye Han said, he hurriedly came to the door of the room in person, opened the door, and then smiled at Ye Han outside the room.He smiled and said, "Han'er, you're finally here!" Ye Han smiled and glanced at the daughter in his arms. Ye Hong saw it and hurriedly followed his gaze and saw that Ye Han was holding a baby in his arms. The baby was suddenly stunned. He pointed at the baby and asked Ye Han: "This childcould it be" Hearing this, Ye Han nodded subconsciously, then smiled and said: "Father, let's go in first and talk. It's not convenient to talk here!" Since he has decided to leave, he must explain everything clearly. Now Ye Han thinks that the Ye family is still in an unstable situation. The departure should not be too public. After all, he is now a very famous person in the Ye family. At this time, he can still support some situations for Ye Hong. If people know that he has left, the situation will inevitably continue to develop into a bad situation! Therefore, he was also determined to ask his father Ye Hong not to reveal the matter. As for the method of concealing it, Ye Han also thought carefully about it. He originally asked his father to order that outsiders were not allowed to approach his room. In this way, he became his The best way to cover up his departure this time is that as long as this order continues, no one will know about his departure. Naturally, this is one of the reasons why he wants to leave as soon as possible. When Ye Hong heard this, he immediately stopped asking any more questions. He looked around the courtyard and found nothing suspicious. Then he nodded to Ye Han and said, "Well, you can come in and talk about it later!" After saying that, he Then he turned around and entered the room. Seeing this, Ye Han hurriedly followed him, closing the door tightly and making an appropriate seal to seal off the surrounding area of ??the room, completely isolating it from the outside world. After entering the room, Ye Hong turned back and smiled at Ye Han, who had just finished the ban, and said, "I didn't expect that this child has been born now. There is another successor in my Ye family. Han'er, please wait here. , I'll call your mother out. If she knows about this, she will definitely be very happy!" After saying that, he walked into the inner room. When Ye Han saw this, he smiled and looked at his arms. From time to time, the child in the middle of the night heard a voice coming from the inner room: "Han'er, are you here?" After the voice came, Ye's mother's figure was seen walking out of the inner room, and Ye Hong followed closely. Then Ye Han came out, saw this, hurriedly walked over, nodded to Ye's mother, and said: "Well, Han'er wants to come and see you, and by the way, I will bring the newly born child over for you to see!" When the mother heard the words, her eyes fell on Ye Han's arms. When she saw the baby in Ye Han's arms, a look of joy suddenly appeared on her face, and she hurriedly reached out to hug the baby. When Ye Han saw it, he hurriedly handed the baby over. In her hands, she could hug her granddaughter as she wished. After holding the child in her arms, Mother Ye quietly looked at the child in her arms, the joy on her face getting even worse. At this time, Ye Hong also hurriedly came over and looked at the child in her arms. After a while, he nodded with relief and said, "This child looks very much like her mother!" Ye Han smiled hurriedly and said, "Yes, she looks so much like Ling'er!" "That's great. If she looks like her mother, she will be as beautiful as her mother when she grows up!" Ye Mu smiled immediately after hearing this. When Ye Han heard this, a hint of embarrassment suddenly appeared on his face, and he hurriedly said: "Haha, that's true. If he looks like me, then" Seeing Ye Han like this, Mother Ye hurriedly smiled and said, "You look good." It's okay to look like you, but she's a girl, so it's not okay to look like you. If she's a boy, then it's not bad to look like you. There will definitely be many girls who will like you, just like you ¡­¡± ¡°Ahem¡­¡± After hearing what Mother Ye said, Ye Han hurriedly coughed twice. Seeing this, Mother Ye knew that she had hit the mark on her son, and she could only smile awkwardly for a moment. Say more. After a while, after the awkward atmosphere dissipated, Mother Ye smiled at Ye Han and asked, "This child was just born. I wonder if you, the father, have given her a name. What is her name?" " After hearing what Ye's mother said, Ye Han suddenly smiled awkwardly and said, "Originally, you should have chosen the name for this child, but then I thought of a very good name myself, so" " Haha, okay, Han'er, this child is the flesh and blood of you and Ling'er. You, the father, should be responsible for the naming. You don't have to worry about us. Tell me, what is this child's name? "Listen? Ye Han's words, Ye Mu knew that she was taking her own feelings into consideration, so she smiled nonchalantly. When Ye Han heard this, he didn't feel anything strange. After all, his parents were very good to him. Logically speaking, they shouldn't have other feelings for such a trivial matter. Therefore, after hearing what Ye's mother said, he He also smiled and said: "I gave him a name. It's called Xue'er. I wonder, mother, what do you think of this name?"??Is it to your liking? " ¡¾05¡¿¡¾Hundred Years of Destiny¡¿¡¾506¡¿¡¾Farewell to Parents¡¿ "Xue'er?" Hearing what Ye Han said, Mother Ye immediately began to ponder. After a while, she nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile: "Okay, Xue'er is a nice name, as white as snow, and ice and snow are smart. "Hearing this, Ye Han suddenly smiled bitterly in his heart. When he originally chose this name, he didn't think about the meaning of ice and snow. He just thought it sounded good, so he chose this name, but he didn't expect this. It turns out there is another deep meaning in the name. "Well, Xue'er is a nice name. Let's call her Xue'er from now on. When Xue'er grows up, she will be the pride of my Ye family!" Ye Hong couldn't help but smile at this time. At this time, Ye Han was not very happy. After a while, he looked at Ye Hong and Ye Mu, and then said with a wry smile: "Father, mother, actually, the most important thing for Han'er to come this time is to say goodbye to you. , I think it¡¯s time to complete some things, so" Ye¡¯s mother was stunned when she heard this, with a slightly surprised look on her face, but Ye Hong seemed to have already known that Ye Han would say this, so He just sighed softly and said: "Oh, I still have to leave after all. You kid, you always leave within a few days of coming back. It seems that this family can't keep you!" After saying that, Ye Hong He hesitated for a while, and then said: "Well, actually, your father should be happy for you to do this. After all, you are still young, and the outside world is where you should go. It is not good to stay at home all the time!" " Mother Ye stood aside in a daze, looking at Ye Han. She didn't know what to say for a moment. Seeing this, Ye Han hurriedly smiled at her and said, "Okay, isn't my child going to be away for a while? Don't worry, Han'er will be back soon! " "Well, then you have to come back often. Your father and I will be waiting for you at home!" After hearing this, Mother Ye came back to her senses and rushed. Ye Han nodded, but said helplessly. Ye Han nodded, looked at Ye Hong again, and then said: "Father, don't let the family know about Han'er's departure this time. Just say that I have been in seclusion and don't let them approach that room." " "Well well, since this is your decision, just follow it, but can you tell me where you are going when you go out this time?" Ye Hong hesitated for a moment after hearing this. , and then nodded. Hearing this, Ye Han was stunned. Although he decided to go out and make a living this time, where exactly he was going to go was still unknown. Even he himself did not have a complete plan. He was silent for a while. When Ye Hong and Ye's mother met, they just looked at each other and said nothing. After a while, seeing that Ye Han still looked hesitant, Ye Hong finally shook his head helplessly and said with a bitter smile. : "Okay, if you don't want to say it, then don't say it. Anyway, you must remember, just come back and take a look when you have time!" Ye Han suddenly smiled bitterly when he heard this, sighed hurriedly, and said, "This time I actually don¡¯t even have a comprehensive plan for leaving, let alone where I¡¯m going, so I¡¯m going to travel around a lot, but please don¡¯t worry, I will definitely come home often. "Hearing this, Ye Hong also nodded. At this time, Mother Ye smiled and said: "Okay, Han'er, you can go wherever you want, but you want to take this child away. Or stay? If it's not convenient to take her out, then I will help you take good care of her! " "Originally, I planned to let this child stay with you. After all, I am going to have a real adventure this time. It is always inconvenient to bring a child, but this child has a great influence on my departure this time, so I must take her with me!" After hearing what Ye Mu said, Ye Han shook his head and said with a bitter smile. After hearing Ye Han's words, Ye's mother suddenly felt a little disappointed, but soon she smiled and said: "In that case, then you can take her away, but you have to promise to be a mother and take good care of this child. , Don¡¯t let yourself have any regrets!¡± Ye¡¯s mother¡¯s words pierced into Ye Han¡¯s heart. He thought, wasn¡¯t he a person who had not enjoyed enough family affection? "Okay, mother, don't mention the past anymore, and don't feel any regrets. Don't you see that the child is doing well now? As for this child, please rest assured, mother, I will definitely take good care of her! "When he thought about his past experiences, Ye Handun was filled with sadness, but then he thought about it, didn't all of this finally make him successful? For this reason, not only did he not feel any dissatisfaction, but he felt very lucky. After hearing Ye Han's words, Ye's mother suddenly fell silent. Although she had no choice but to do so, she was still a mother who abandoned her child. Although her son has forgiven her now, all this happened. It cannot be erased, it will always exist. Ye Hong couldn't bear it at this time? He sighed and said: "Han'er, we are all very happy that you can think so. As long as you can understand, don't leave any regrets for yourself at any time, otherwise, you will not be the only one who suffers. It is very likely that this will continue to the next generation." After hearing Ye Hong's words, Ye Han's heart suddenly trembled. Wasn't his father's words talking about Qingyun a hundred years ago? Because of him, this grudge that has been entangled for hundreds of years finally emerged. Maybe this is not to extend the pain to the next generation, but after all, it has been entangled for hundreds of years. Who can know the sadness in it? From Ye Han's point of view, he has experienced this kind of pain a long time ago. Ye Rou was the best example back then. If he hadn't had this hundred-year fate, he would have thought that none of this would have happened to him. "Okay, since you are leaving tomorrow, then go back and rest early. Don't forget to tell me when you leave!" After a while, Ye Hong glanced at Chuang Wa and saw that the sky was dark at the moment. It was already getting late, so he said to Ye Han, who was a little thoughtful. When Ye Han heard this, he immediately looked out the window. Seeing that it was already dark, he had no choice but to nod his head and said, "Father and mother, you two should take care of yourself. As for tomorrow, since I don't want everyone to know about my "Leave, so I think it's better not to come and tell you!" "Oh, that's true. In that case, you have to take care of yourself and remember to come back often!" After hearing what Ye Han said, Ye Hong said He immediately felt that it made sense, so he could only nod his head helplessly and said. Ye Han nodded, but at this time, Ye's mother looked at the child in her arms with a look of reluctance. When Ye Han saw it, he had no choice but to smile helplessly: "Mom, you should take more care, I know you want to Take care of the child, but let's do it. When I come back when I have time, I will definitely bring the child over to see you!" After hearing this, Ye's mother's face became a little better. Although she was still very reluctant to give up, she still felt sad. He could only hand the child back to Ye Han, then looked at the child, then at Ye Han, and then said: "Well, you must remember to bring her back when you have time!" Ye Han smiled, and then He looked out the window, then turned his gaze to Ye Hong, and said: "Father, you have to take care of this family. I think that although there are still many people in the family who have bad intentions towards this family, don't be too aggressive." Worry, I don¡¯t think they will come to trouble you anytime soon!¡± Suddenly Ye Hong seemed to remember something, and after pondering for a while, he said: ¡°By the way, it will be the Xinyuan Festival in one month. Go, I wonder if you can make it to our family¡¯s New Year¡¯s Day banquet?¡± After hearing Ye Hong¡¯s words, Ye Handun was also stunned. Yes, in one month¡¯s time, it will be the annual New Year¡¯s Day. , I think that the dispute between the family for power will be staged soon, but now, my cultivation level is still young, and when I go out, I don¡¯t know what I will encounter, and whether I can make it back before the New Year Festival! After thinking for a while, Ye Han smiled and said: "Don't worry, I will definitely come back to participate in the Xinyuan Festival in a month. By then, everything will be settled. However, before that, please ask my father Don't worry, although Ye Di has joined Yan Qingzong, they are currently fighting against Bingling City and there is no way they can have time to deal with our Ye family!" "Ah?" After listening to Ye Han's words? , Ye Hong was suddenly shocked. These are secrets that few people in the world know. Even he, the clan leader, has only heard of these two powerful forces and does not know what disputes they have with each other. ! Ye Han made the point, but he had no idea of ??explaining it in detail, so he could only smile awkwardly and said: "I just heard about these. As for whether they are true, I think I will have to wait until I come back to get the answer." "Oh! That's it, then you can go. One month later, on the New Year's Day, we, father and son, must work together to overcome this difficulty!" After hearing what Ye Han said, Ye Hong had no choice but to let go of Xiang. The thought of asking turned to smile. Hearing this, Ye Han nodded quickly, looked at the faces of Ye Mu and Ye Hong, and then kowtowed to each of them. Without waiting for his parents to react, he stood up and walked out of the door. After leaving the room and looking at the door, Ye Han unlocked the seal he had set around the room before, and then glanced at the wall of the courtyard not far away. A star energy had already condensed in the palm of his right hand. Qi, and then he heard a cold snort, and the Xing Yuan Qi in his palm suddenly hit the courtyard wall. Just when the Xing Yuan Qi hit the courtyard wall, he heard a scream coming from that direction. Hearing the scream, Ye Han suddenly showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth and looked at the child in his arms. Then he continued to walk slowly towards where his room was. A light blue figure walked slowly along the courtyard towards the distance, and slowly disappeared at the end of the courtyard?? ¡¾05¡¿¡¾Hundred Years of Destiny¡¿¡¾507¡¿¡¾Real Farewell¡¿ Back in his room, Ye Han looked at everyone in the room and saw that they were all resting, so he didn't want to disturb them, so he had to find a place to sit down by himself, meditate and adjust his breath, so as to replenish his energy and face tomorrow or even It¡¯s everything after tomorrow. Although Ye Han's destination is not yet clear for this departure, he has already made preliminary plans. When he leaves this time, he must make some reputation in this Yuanqi Continent. It is best to be able to fulfill one of his wishes. Establish the Xingyuan Gate. Therefore, when he left this time, he also knew that there were many dangers and difficulties, but none of this could be a reason to stop him from going on. He knew that he should have faced all this long ago, but for various reasons, I just didn¡¯t face it! While Ye Han closed his eyes and adjusted his breath, he was constantly thinking about the next plan in his mind. At this moment, Xiao Li suddenly rushed over and threw himself into his arms, causing him to jump back suddenly. After coming to his senses, he opened his eyes and saw Xiaoli lying in his arms. For a moment, he didn't know whether to laugh or cry. "Xiao Li, Xiao Li, do you know that it is very dangerous to do this? If it were my practice, you would kill me if you did this!" Seeing that it was Xiao Li, Ye Han was naturally speechless, but just now he He was thinking about something, but his thoughts were suddenly disrupted by Xiaoli. Moreover, as he said, if he was not thinking about things before, but practicing, then he would most likely be hit by Xiaoli like this. Obsessed. Hearing this, Xiaoli hurriedly hummed at Ye Han and said, "Humph, brother Han, don't underestimate Xiaoli. If he didn't know that you were thinking about something, Xiaoli wouldn't do anything random. Don't forget, Xiaoli knows best what you are thinking about!" After hearing what Xiaoli said, Ye Han smiled awkwardly, and then said hurriedly: "Oh? I almost forgot if you didn't tell me, but Now that you know what I¡¯m thinking, do you have any good ideas? Tell me for reference!¡± Xiaoli didn¡¯t know what to say for a while, and then said: "I think the most important thing now is to find the other three Nine-Star inheritance people, and then find Sister Rou'er, so that we can gather together in the Nine-Stars. With the Nine-Stars here, we can restore the past in one fell swoop. "Xiao Li, you are overestimating the current Nine Stars. Haven't you seen that although the current Nine Stars have great potential, they have not been fully explored after all. Just our Nine Stars Lord, it¡¯s impossible to accomplish anything!¡± Ye Han suddenly smiled bitterly when he heard this. Xiao Li hurriedly denied it after hearing this: "If you think so, you are wrong. Although the power of the nine stars is not great, don't forget that there are still four elders of the Yanyun Sect who are still there today. In this world, as long as they are willing to take action, what do you have to worry about?" After hearing what Xiao Li said, Ye Han suddenly understood and thought to himself: "Yes, as long as I find them, why worry about not being able to do anything? Where are they? How should I find them?" At this moment, Xiaoli, sensing Ye Han's thoughts, smiled and said, "Fool, why did the four elders not mention that they wanted to help you? The thing is, I want to take action after you gather all the nine stars. As long as you gather all the nine stars, they will naturally come to you! " "What do you mean, they are all testing me? Ability?" After hearing Xiaoli's words, Ye Han immediately understood that these four elders had actually started to help him. Weren't they the ones who were helping him during the tempering of the star body in Yanyun Mountain? Can we succeed only by helping each other? Moreover, these four elders have helped me more than once. It can be seen that the four elders are not unwilling to take action, but they want themselves, the master of Yanyun Sect a hundred years ago, to find the original nine-star master of Yanyun Sect. I want to gradually strengthen myself, a person who has no strength at all, so I choose to hide from the world! Wanting to understand this, Ye Han didn't know why, so he picked up Xiaoli from his arms, gave her a kiss on her mouth, and then smiled and said: "Thank you, Xiaoli, now I finally have everything The knots in my heart have been resolved, and I no longer have to worry about many things. As long as I find someone who inherits Qi Jiuxing, then I can form my Xingyuan Sect!" "Hehe, master, don't be too happy too soon, There are only five of us as the Lords of Nine Stars now. Even though Sister Rou has mastered the Yanling Jade, she has not fully accepted you and has not fully made peace with you after all!" Seeing Ye Han, he was so happy that he forgot about it. Xiao Li was naturally happy to actually kiss his fox on the lips. However, under this happiness, he did not forget to give Ye Han some appropriate reminders. The task of gathering the nine stars has not been completed yet, so don't be careless. After hearing what Xiaoli said, Ye Han immediately felt that it made sense. He nodded quickly and said, "Don't worry, I will try my best to find other three-star masters. As for Rou'er, I believe"?, as long as her heart is still with me, then I can get her back and let her come back to me. "After saying that, Ye Han said nothing more and asked Xiaoli to put it gently on the ground, and then continued to exercise and adjust her breath, preparing to welcome the next dawn. When Xiaoli saw this, he didn't know what to do for a moment. What to say, I had no choice but to lower my head and slowly come to Ye Han's side, squatting on the ground, looking lazily at the sky outside the window not far away The next day, as soon as it dawned, Ye Han opened his eyes and looked He looked out the window and realized that it was already daylight, so he sighed softly, then turned to look at the three girls who were already meditating and resting, and the little fox next to him who had already woken up and was looking at him, and then slowly stood up. Seeing Ye Han stand up, Xiaoli immediately snatched his arms away, jumped up from the ground and jumped into his arms. Ye Han had no choice but to reach out and hug him, and then he hugged him again. Slowly walking to the bedside, Leng Ling sat quietly in the middle, with Yan Xin and Leng Qing on the left and right respectively. Ye Han came to Leng Qing at first, was stunned for a while, and then shouted softly to her: "Qing. Son, get up! " Hearing this, Leng Qing immediately opened his eyes, looked at Ye Han, and then at the other two women around him. Upon seeing this, Ye Han woke up Leng Ling and Yan Xin respectively, and then said to them: "What should we do? Set off and left! " Hearing this, the three girls hurriedly nodded together, and then walked towards the dressing table together. Seeing this, Ye Han hurriedly stepped forward to stop them, and then said: "Don't waste time, let's leave Xingyuan City first. talk later! " "But" After listening to Ye Han's words, Leng Ling hurriedly pulled the soft hair scattered on her shoulders in front of her to look at it, and then said: "If we just leave like this, wouldn't it be too" " I know, but we are going out now, and we may spend a lot of time sleeping in the wild in the future. There is no need to take care of ourselves so beautifully. Besides, if others see me with so many beauties around me, they will probably Somewhat suspicious! " Ye Han smiled bitterly when he heard this. After hearing Ye Han's words, Yan Xin couldn't help but smile sweetly and said: "I see, you are afraid that others will take a fancy to the three of us and come to trouble you, right? " When Ye Han heard this, a look of embarrassment suddenly appeared on his face, and he hurriedly said: "Well what you said makes sense, but this is not what I am most worried about. Besides, we will most likely have to sleep outdoors in the future. Don¡¯t waste too much time dressing up! " As he said that, he looked at the three women again, and then said: "Besides, you three are so stunningly beautiful, even if you are not dressed up, you are still charming, so don't waste time today, we Let¡¯s get out of here first! " After hearing Ye Han's words, the three women couldn't help laughing. When Ye Han saw this, he couldn't help but look at them blankly, and his heart suddenly moved. These three women are all so beautiful. He himself It is a blessing to have such a beautiful wife as a companion in this life! Soon, the three women noticed Ye Han's gaze, and immediately rolled their eyes at him, and then walked towards the door together, and Ye Han But he stayed there in a daze, never coming back to his senses. At this time, Xiao Li shouted to him with his heart: "Brother Han, don't look, they are all gone!" Hearing this, Ye Han came back to his senses and looked out the door. He saw that the three of them were already standing at the door. He walked over and said at the same time: "Three lovely wives and children, why don't you wait to become husbands! " When the three girls heard this, they all laughed sweetly, and then they spread out together and flew over the courtyard. Their flying speed was extremely fast. When Ye Han chased him to the door, he could only see their figures in the distance. The sky disappeared. When Ye Han saw this, he suddenly smiled bitterly. He was about to chase after him, but then he realized that he was only holding a little fox in his arms, but he had forgotten the newborn Xiao Xue'er in the room. Next, he had no choice but to put aside the pursuit for the time being, turned around and returned to the room, picking up the sleeping Xiao Xue'er from the bed. He held the little fox and Xiao Xue'er with his arms on the left and right. Ye Han felt helpless and decided to fly with the wind. The secret was taught to Leng Ling and others. He originally wanted them to move faster when needed, but he didn't expect that they would use it to tease him now! Ye Han sighed helplessly and looked around the whole room. After realizing that nothing had been left behind, he slowly left the room and came to the yard. Looking at the horizon again, Leng Ling and others had already disappeared without a trace. Seeing this, Ye Han suddenly regained consciousness! He shook his head, sighed, then turned back, looked at the room behind him, pondered for a while, then turned back, looked at the direction where the three women had gone, and then used the Wind Control Flying Technique, His body suddenly jumped up and moved towards them.Escape in the direction you are going ¡¾06¡¿¡¾Nine Stars Wind and Cloud¡¿¡¾508¡¿¡¾Encounter with an old friend by chance¡¿ In the depths of winter, it is cold everywhere. Occasionally, snowflakes fall and are covered with silver. The dead branches and branches are also covered with ice. The ice forms cones and hangs down from the top, making people stand under them and feel unavoidable. Give birth to some fear. The Xingyuan Empire is located in the east of the Yuanqi Continent. Although it cannot see the snow all year round, it is still a bit cold. Moreover, it is only the beginning of winter and the cold has not yet completely arrived. Therefore, the climate in the east of this continent is relatively cold. normal. Xingyuan City is located in the west of the Xingyuan Empire. To the south is a vast sea, and to the east is also a vast ocean. Only in the west of the city are there several cities that depend on each other! To the east of Xingyuan City, the closest city is Starry Night City. This city is located in the center of the mainland Xingyuan Empire and is adjacent to Xingyuan City, the capital of the empire. Therefore, compared to other towns to the west, , which is also relatively prosperous. One night, a blue light and shadow passed across the sky of Starry Night City. It instantly reached the sky above the top of a building, and then suddenly disappeared. However, on the top of the building, a man wearing light blue clothes suddenly appeared. man. The man was wearing light blue clothes and standing on the roof of the building. His clothes were fluttering in the wind. But in the man's arms, there were two slightly strange figures. One was covered in blue fluff, and the other was the man. The clothes on the body are similar, and its shape is obviously that of a little fox, while the other one is a baby wrapped in cloth. "Ling'er, Xin'er, Qing'er, where have you been? Why don't you wait for your husband?" Standing on the roof of the building, the man glanced around below, then raised his head again Looking at the sky, he muttered to himself. After that, the man's figure suddenly flashed and disappeared from the top of the building in an instant. Then, on a street not far from the building, the man's figure reappeared. At this moment, the man had put down the little fox in his arms. , with him following behind him, with the baby in his arms walking slowly down the street! Suddenly, a white shadow flashed past in front of him. Seeing this, the man quickly dodged and chased after him. The figure of the little fox behind him suddenly flashed and followed him. Soon, the three figures had already left the street. Far. At the end of a street, the white shadow suddenly disappeared. After the man and the little fox caught up, they found that the white shadow had disappeared and had to stop chasing. However, the man seemed to suddenly remember something and hurriedly said: "Oops, what can I do?" I didn't expect that none of them were wearing white clothes!" After saying that, a look of disappointment suddenly appeared on the man's face, and he turned around and wanted to leave, but just as he turned around, At that moment, he realized that there was a woman in elegant clothes standing not far behind him. Seeing the woman wrapped in white clothes, the man immediately understood that this woman was the person he was looking for earlier. "Girl, who are you? Why did you bring me here?" After carefully looking at the woman in white for a while, the man pondered for a while, and then asked in confusion. When the woman in white heard the words, she was stunned for a moment. She quickly looked at the man for a while, and then said after a long time: "Are you the son of the patriarch of the Ye family in Xingyuan CityYe Han?" When the man heard the words, he was also stunned immediately. Looking at the woman in white, I couldn't help but think: "This woman has never met me, how come she knows my name?" Seeing that the man was silent for a long time, just staring at me without turning his eyes, the woman in white Suddenly he was a little unhappy and hurriedly said: "Answer me quickly, are you Ye Han?" "Girl, you and I have never met each other. Why do you know my name?" Hearing this, the man knew that his eyes were misplaced. When I got to the place, I felt a little embarrassed for a moment, but in the end this embarrassment could not outweigh my confusion, so I asked. This man is Ye Han. It turned out that after leaving the Ye family, he had been flying in the direction where Leng Ling and others left, which was to the west of Xingyuan City, but he never saw any sign of Leng Ling and others, so he came here. Starry Night City, I want to search for something in this city. However, he was unintentionally attracted to the woman in white and misunderstood by himself, which resulted in the current situation. Although this situation is not embarrassing at all, but if it is not embarrassing, it reveals a trace of hidden secrets. Awkward breath. "Are you really Brother Han?" When the woman in white heard this, a look of joy suddenly appeared on her face, and she shouted excitedly to Ye Han: "Brother Han, I knew it was you, that's great, that's great Well, it turns out that what they said is true, you are really back!" "Who are you?" After hearing the words of the woman in white, a look of surprise suddenly appeared on Ye Han's face, and he looked at it carefully for a while. The woman took a long time to say: "May I ask my name, why do you know me, Ye Han?" In Ye Han's memory, he left home at the age of four and went to the Yanqing Sect to become a disciple. From then on, apart from the Yanqing Sect, DiscipleHe has never had contact with others, and now Yan Qing Sect has been completely destroyed. The only ones who survived are himself and Leng Ling, so this person cannot survive from Yan Qing Sect. Naturally, it is not impossible to say that this woman is a disciple of the Yan Qing Sect. As long as he goes down the mountain before the Yan Qing Sect is destroyed, he can survive. However, this statement was quickly rejected by him. , because in the Yan Qing Sect, no one would call him Brother Han. Everyone there is a senior brother. Except for Ye Rou, who is a sister and a brother, the rest are all senior brothers and a senior brother and a sister. Later, after the Yan Qing Sect was destroyed, he returned to the Ye family. Although he had seen many women, if he thought about it carefully, he could not see this woman. At this time, Ye Han was stunned. Could it be that he had never seen this woman before? Did this woman admit the wrong person? But after thinking about it carefully, he felt that something was wrong. If the woman really recognized the wrong person, how could she insist that she was Ye Han? This can't be a coincidence, right? If she just thinks of herself as another person who looks similar to herself, then it's impossible for her to have the same name, right? "Girl, can you tell me your name first? In my memory, I don't think I have seen you, girl?" After pondering for a long time, Ye Han finally believed that he and this woman did not know each other, so he had to ask. After hearing Ye Han's question, the smile on the woman's face suddenly faded. At the same time, she slowly walked towards Ye Han. Tears instantly burst out of her eyes, and then she looked at Ye Han in disbelief. , shook his head desperately, and murmured: "No, Brother Han will never forget me. We grew up together, and he will never forget me. He said that we will never forget Each other!" Ye Han stood there in a daze, watching the woman approach, but couldn't hear clearly what the woman had said earlier. He could only vaguely hear the words "Brother Han" appear in the woman's mouth more than once. "Why? Why did you forget me? Why didn't you abide by the agreement between us?" The woman came to Ye Han and then stopped. She looked at Ye Han with disbelief and asked unwillingly. . When Ye Han heard this, he was suddenly surprised. Who is this woman? Why did she say she had some agreement with her and then say she had forgotten her? Could it be that he and she really knew each other before? However, why is there no memory of this woman in his memory? "Amnesia? No, how could I lose my memory? I still remember all the experiences over the years!" Soon, Ye Han thought of amnesia. If he hadn't had amnesia, he would have forgotten this woman. ? But thinking about it carefully, he felt that this was not possible. All his experiences from childhood to adulthood were still deep in his mind! For this reason, another possibility was ruled out by him. This time, he was even more confused. Since there was no possibility, why didn't he remember this woman? And if this woman admitted to the wrong person, she had already been Excluded. "Are youSister Ping?" Suddenly, a little girl appeared in Ye Han's mind. Then he thought that before he left the family four years ago, there was a girl who accompanied him. play! "Well, Brother Han, do you know? Ping'er has been missing you since you left. However, Uncle Hong said that it will take a long time for you to come back, so Ping'er has been waiting for you. Now you and I are reunited We met, but you are no longer in a hurry, Ping'er, Ping'er is really sad, very sad!" Seeing that Ye Han finally recognized her, the woman's face still burst into tears, and she said half-sobbing. When Ye Han heard this, he immediately understood that he had guessed correctly. The woman in front of him was Ye Ping. However, Ye Ping was not the same as she was when she was a little girl back then. It was no wonder that he could not distinguish her at this time. Recognize it. "How are you how have you been these past few years?" Recognizing that this person was Ye Ping, whom he grew up with in childhood, Ye Han couldn't help but sigh in his heart. After so many years, it was thanks to her that she could still recognize him. Come on, what about yourself? But after thinking about it for a long time, I almost didn't think of her. Ye Ping nodded and said hurriedly: "Brother Han, do you know? In the years since you left, Ping'er has been thinking about you all the time, because Uncle Hong said that you will return safely. Therefore, Ping'er held on to this hope and kept waiting. However, time passed quickly. It has been ten years now, but you have never come back! " Ye Han was about to say something when he heard this. Ye Ping continued: "I didn't know that you were back until my father came back from Ye's house ten months ago. I thought about looking for you at first, but then I found out that you left again. Until today, I I finally see you! " "Uh" Listening to Ye Ping's confession, Ye Han suddenly felt helpless. Yes, he has been gone for ten years, and there have been no changes in personnel.Chang, what happened ten years ago has become forever in the past, but at this moment, he still doesn't understand why Ye Ping can recognize him at a glance after ten years. ¡¾06¡¿¡¾Nine Stars Wind and Cloud¡¿¡¾509¡¿¡¾Ping Han's Resentment¡¿ "Sister Ping, we've been apart for ten years, how did you recognize me at a glance?" After thinking about it, Ye Han couldn't remember what he could do to make someone recognize me after ten years. , so he could only ask Ye Ping. When Ye Ping heard this, she immediately fell silent. After a while, she said a little shyly: "It feels like it, have you forgotten that we grew up together, played together, and slept together? If so, I would still admit it." If you don't come out, wouldn't Ping'er be too stupid? " "Huh? You know that I am your brother Han just by feeling?" Ye Han was shocked after hearing what Ye Ping said, even though he was with her. It was true as she said, they were playing and sleeping together, but after all, that was ten years ago, and all this should have been a thing of the past. Seeing Ye Han like this, Ye Ping was stunned for a moment, then nodded and said: "I don't know, a long time ago, when I first saw you, Ping'er had an inexplicable feeling in her heart. It feels like we have known each other for a long time! " "Is this the real reason why you like to play with me since you were a child? Because of that familiar feeling?" After hearing Ye Ping's words, Ye Han suddenly felt something in his heart. A strange idea, this idea, even he himself is not sure yet, but he feels that his idea is very likely to become true. Ye Ping smiled and nodded, and then said: "Yes, I actually saw you standing on the roof of the building before, but I wasn't sure it was you at that time, so I deliberately lured you here on the street. "After hearing Ye Ping's answer, Ye Han sighed and thought to himself: "It seems that all this has been destined for a long time, but Ping'er, you and I are the children of biological brothers. Ah, how can this be done? " Thinking of this, Ye Han couldn't help but feel confused, and everything that happened when he was a child suddenly came to mind. At that time, he and Ye Ping were just two people who didn't understand the world. As children, they never thought that there would be such deep emotions between each other. Perhaps, before this, he could still convince himself that he and Ye Ping were just brother and sister, but now, seeing that Ye Ping has been waiting for him for ten years, her words also reveal that she is beyond brother and sister. With the breath of emotion, he understood that even in his own eyes, this was just the relationship between brother and sister, but in Ye Ping's heart, this relationship had already surpassed the relationship between brother and sister, and was the love between a man and a woman! "Ping'er, can you tell me why you have to wait for me for so long?" Thinking of this, Ye Han was determined to further understand Ye Ping's thoughts. If in her heart, this kind of feeling about the love between men and women is not too If it's serious, everything is still possible to change, otherwise, it would be the most tortured thing. However, when Ye Han asked this question, he seemed to already have the answer in his heart. Isn't this a redundant question? If Ye Ping's feelings for him are not deep enough, then let me ask, how can she be willing to wait for him for ten years? Ye Ping felt hesitant after hearing Ye Han's question, and said after a long time: "At the beginning, I didn't understand what I was obsessed with, but it wasn't until later that I understood that it turned out that people The often said love, as early as ten years ago, a person has been engraved in Ping'er's heart, and that person is Brother Han! " Ye Ping was silent for a while, and then He continued: "Brother Han, do you still remember that you promised me that you would definitely come back to find me? But why have you been back for a year, but you still refuse to come to me? Did you treat me a long time ago? Have you forgotten?" After hearing this, Ye Han's heart suddenly sank. Yes, before he left the Ye family, he had promised her that he would find her when he came back. Not only that, he also told her If you pass her, you must wait until you come back. "Could it be that it was because of my words that she waited stupidly for ten years?" Thinking of this, Ye Han suddenly felt a little regretful. Why? Why did I say that? Poor Ping'er actually did that. "I'm sorry, Ping'er!" Thinking about how he had never thought about her since he came back to now, Ye Han felt even more regretful. Although he was just a child back then, this was always his promise. If Ye Ping hadn't It doesn't matter if she keeps waiting, but now Ye Ping has obviously kept her original promise, but what about herself? Actually I had already forgotten about this matter. Hearing this, Ye Ping immediately gave a bitter smile and said: "Brother Han, you don't have to feel sorry for Ping'er. In fact, Ping'er has also thought very clearly these days. If Brother Han really forgets Ping'er, then Ping'er will also be helpless. No regrets, but" Ye Ping paused again, her eyes staring at Ye Han, and then said: "Brother Han, tell me, in your heart, what?Does Ping'er exist? " "This" Hearing Ye Ping's question, Ye Han suddenly had mixed feelings in his heart. How should he answer this question? If the answer is no, for a person who has been waiting for him for more than ten years, it must be It¡¯s a huge hurt, but if it is, it¡¯s obviously an answer that goes against your will. ¡°Okay, Brother Han, you don¡¯t need to answer anymore, Ping¡¯er already knows! "Seeing Ye Han's hesitation, Ye Ping suddenly showed a melancholy look on her face and said hurriedly. Hearing this, Ye Han couldn't help but move in his heart. He quickly looked at Ye Ping. Seeing her face at this moment, he was even more at a loss. For a woman who has loved him deeply and waited for him for ten years, he has no reason not to be moved. However, he now has a wife and will find someone to inherit Qi Jiuxing in the future. He will definitely be involved with the emotions of eight women, and all of this has already been destined. For this reason, he obviously does not dare to accept Ye Ping, because he does not want to hurt a woman who loves him deeply. Furthermore, he and Ye Ping can be considered close relatives. Furthermore, although there is no explicit rule in the world that close relatives cannot become husband and wife, it is still extremely inappropriate after all. This is also the case with Ye Rou. Ye Han didn't know this at first, but later he found out, but because Ye Rou was carrying the Yanling Jade and had a fate that separated her from him for hundreds of years, he had to accept this reality. , this Ye Ping is an exception. Although they have some constant ties with each other, there are no such many reasons. There is no reason for Ye Han to accept all this, because he knows that since he is destined to have the destiny of nine-star inheritance, If you fall in love with another woman, it will definitely become a tragedy of love. "Haha, Brother Han, I hope you and your sisters-in-law will grow old together and be united forever. If Ping'er has something to do, I'll take my leave now! "Just when Ye Han had mixed feelings in his heart, Ye Ping suddenly smiled faintly, then slowly turned around and walked out of the alley! "Ping'er! "For some reason, when he saw Ye Ping's leaving back, Ye Han suddenly had a strange thought in his heart. It was extremely vague this year, but it made him feel more familiar. He always felt that there was a great power in Ye Ping. The attraction attracted his thoughts and touched his heart, making him unable to help but shout out words. Ye Ping stopped in a hurry when he heard the words, but did not look back. She just turned her back to Ye Han and said calmly. Said: "Brother Han, you'd better let me go. I don't want to make things difficult for someone I love deeply. I know that you are married now, and you also love your wife very much, don't you? " After hearing what Ye Ping said, Ye Han was stunned for a long time. He didn't know what to say for a long time. But at this moment, Ye Ping had already disappeared from his eyes. Therefore, he couldn't help but think to himself: :"Why? Why can¡¯t emotional pain ever go away? Could it be that I, Ye Han, am too passionate? So does God have to punish me like this? " After a while, he couldn't help but snorted coldly: "No, I, Ye Han, can never completely leave my fate to God. I can't let myself suffer, let alone let the people who love me deeply fall into pain. Since Everything has to start with a happy ending. "Suddenly, Ye Han seemed to understand everything, and his heart suddenly became clear. This was even better than when he first understood Yuandao. Before that, he knew that he had a hundred-year destiny on his shoulders, so he always believed that his destiny was Destiny cannot be changed, but now, he understands that his destiny can only be controlled by his own hands. "Ping'er, don't worry, I, Ye Han, will never be sorry for your infatuation for me, since you have chosen to do so in the past ten years. If you love me, you will do so for the rest of your life! "After thinking about all this, Ye Han suddenly had a thought in his heart. No matter what, he could not let down Ye Ping's feelings for him. "Ping'er, just wait, I will definitely let you stay by my side. Wait for me, I will go to your house to find you. I must tell you everything. I want you to understand that your perseverance will not be in vain! "Soon, Ye Han made up his mind to tell everything about his feelings at the moment, so as not to make Ye Ping feel heartbroken. From what happened before, he could already tell that although Ye Ping was smiling when she left, , in fact, in her heart, she was full of grievances. After all, it would be a great pain for anyone to stand behind him and watch after ten years of persistence. Seeing the change of things, Xiao Li suddenly said to Ye Han with his heart: "Brother Han, there is something I don't know whether I should tell you or not. Actually" "Okay, don't say anything now. I We have to find Pinger quickly! "Now that things have happened, how can Ye Han still have the intention to listen to Xiaoli? He immediately interrupted him, turned around, and ran towards the end of the alley ¡¾06¡¿¡¾Nine Stars¡¿¡¾510¡¿¡¾Night Break into Ye's House¡¿ In Starry Night City, at the door of a mansion, a girl in white walked in through the door. The guards at the door did not dare to stop her when they saw her. Instead, they lowered their heads and allowed her to move forward. And above the door, it seemed that There are two big characters Ye Zhai. In Starry Night City, there is also a family named Ye. This is not strange at all. After all, the world is so big that there must be many people named Ye. However, this family¡¯s surname is Ye, which is unusual because in Most people in this city know that the Ye family is a branch of the Ye family in Xingyuan City, and its head is Ye Huai, the younger brother of Ye Hong, the head of the Ye family. The Ye family is quite famous in Xingyuan City, and the Ye family in Xingyue City is not an unknown family in the whole city. Many people still know that this family exists. Naturally, they all know that this is Xingyuan City. A branch of the Ye family. "I don't know how this second uncle is doing here. I'll take this opportunity to pay him a visit!" Not far from the Ye family mansion, Ye Han's figure stood on the top of a house, looking at the The white shadow entered the Ye family mansion in a flash, and he immediately knew that the white shadow was the Ye Ping he wanted to chase. After seeing Ye Ping go in for a while, Ye Han slowly fell from the city wall to the ground. Then he looked at the child in his arms, then looked up at the sky, and realized that the night was already very deep. , then sighed and walked towards the door of the Ye family mansion. Behind Ye Han, Xiaoli followed closely at all times, and now was no exception. When she saw Ye Han heading towards the door, she hurriedly followed him! However, Ye Han suddenly stopped when he came to the door, but Xiaoli rushed into the door on his own initiative, immediately attracting the attention of the two guards at the door, but Xiaoli was too tall. Come on, although you noticed the two guards, you didn't stop them. When you saw a little fox breaking into your home, the two guards hurriedly chased after it. Ye Han stood at the door in a daze. Seeing that he was completely ignored by the two guards, he smiled bitterly. However, seeing that the door was no longer guarded, it saved him some trouble, so he walked in alone. "Stop!" Ye Han saw that there was no one around and there was no need to force his way in, so he walked very slowly. However, just as he felt relieved and walked slowly forward, a voice came from behind him. In desperation, , he had to stop. "You are so brave, you actually dare to break into our Ye family at night!" There were two people coming, and the person who spoke was a taller young man, holding a three-foot-long knife, dressed like a peerless master, and in Next to him, there is another middle-aged man dressed similarly, but with a shorter stature! Ye Han looked at these two people carefully and felt that he had never seen these two people. Then he smiled and said: "Who are you two? Our Ye family's own territory, do we still need you to take care of it?" "Damn it, not only do you pretend to be a member of the Ye family, but you also dare to speak arrogantly against the two of us. I think you are tired of living. I won't take care of you today!" The tall man heard what Ye Han said! , suddenly became furious and hurriedly took out the big knife in his hand and slashed towards Ye Han. When Ye Han saw this, he didn't panic. He just hummed a "little trick" and a burst of star energy gathered in his palm. When he saw the tall man slashing his sword in front of him, he suddenly swung out a palm. Fight back at the tall man. Seeing this, the tall man did not dare to be careless and hurriedly drew back his sword. However, just as he was drawing the sword, he noticed that a figure flashed in front of him, and at the same time, there was a strong strong wind coming from behind. The tall man turned his head slightly. Before he could see clearly what was attacking him, he felt the energy and blood in his body surge. He opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood with a "wow" sound. But when he turned back completely, he wanted to see clearly what was going on. When someone attacks him, there is nothing behind him. The tall man didn't see clearly who hit him, but the short man standing by saw it clearly. The palm that attacked his brother was obviously performed by Ye Han, but he didn't understand this very much. , how did Ye Han take action? "If you dare to hurt my brother, I will fight with you today!" The short man also had a bad temper. Seeing that his brother was bullied, he shouldered the heavy responsibility of revenge without hesitation. He drew out the long knife in his hand and rushed towards Ye Han. "Idiot!" When Ye Han saw this, he immediately cried out in his heart. There is nothing to be afraid of in this world, but stalking is the scariest thing. Originally, he wanted to chase Ye Ping, but now he didn't expect to be entangled by these two brothers. . Seeing the man's sword coming towards him, Ye Han sent out a palm to knock the sword out of his hand, and then used a Seal Jue at him to freeze him on the spot, and then turned around without looking back. Continue walking towards the inside of the mansion. Although the layout of this mansion is different from that of the Ye family in Xingyuan City, Ye Han can guess the approximate location of the meeting hall.?He still couldn't understand this house, so he headed towards the meeting hall first, wanting to pay a visit to his second grandfather first, and then track down Ye Ping's whereabouts. However, as soon as he arrived outside the courtyard of the meeting hall, Ye Han was surrounded by a group of Ye family servants. Each of these servants was holding a wooden stick and had a strange aura. Besides the Ye family servants, there was another person. Standing there, I saw that the man was about thirty years old and dressed in meticulous clothes. He was obviously a powerful person in this family! "You are so brave. You dare to run wild in the Ye family and even hurt members of our Ye family. Come on, arrest him quickly!" The man looked at Ye Han briefly, then snorted coldly. As soon as the man finished speaking, the people surrounding Ye Han immediately took action. One by one, they flashed their wooden sticks and gathered around Ye Han. Seeing this, Ye Han hurriedly deployed the body-protecting vitality knot. He protected himself inside, and then continued to walk towards the meeting hall regardless of the encirclement of the Ye family's servants. Seeing this, the servants hurriedly picked up the wooden sticks in their hands and hit Ye Han violently. Ye Han just stopped when he saw this and did not stop him. However, before those wooden sticks fell on him, they had already Knocked away by the counterattack. "Good boy, it turns out that you are still a cultivator. It seems that you are going to take action yourself today!" Seeing Ye Han using Yuan skills to block people's attacks, the man in fine clothes was furious and rushed over, thinking He must personally catch Ye Han. However, just as he rushed to Ye Han's side, he could only hear Ye Han's hum from behind, but in front of him, it was empty with no trace of anyone. He was frightened for a moment and hurriedly turned back. Over. Just when he turned around, he immediately realized that his body had lost the ability to move. The look of horror on his face became even worse for a moment, but he still couldn't help but snorted: "Do you know where this place is? How dare you come here?" You're acting wild here, I think you're tired of living!" "Ahem This is not the first time I've heard what you said, but what I want to tell you is, I'm sorry, I'm still alive and well, and I'm not. Tired of living!" Ye Han said, pretending to be helpless and coughing twice. After saying that, he didn't care what the man said and walked towards the meeting hall. At this moment, the door in the meeting hall suddenly opened, and several Ye family elites walked out and quickly Ye Han was surrounded by everyone! "What? Are you trying to besiege me?" Seeing that he was surrounded again, Ye Han couldn't help but smile bitterly and said hurriedly. The elites of the Ye family were silent after hearing what Ye Han said. At this moment, another young man of about seventeen or eighteen years old came out of the meeting hall. As soon as this young man appeared, the servants of the Ye family He hurriedly bowed to him and shouted: "Young Master!" When the young man heard this, he just nodded to them, then turned his eyes to Ye Han, looked at Ye Han for a while, and then said: "Do you think it is necessary for us to besiege you? ?" After saying that, he shouted to the Ye family elites: "You all stand down!" Those elites quickly retreated when they heard this, but Ye Han was suddenly stunned, Young Master? Since when did the Ye family have a young master? Could it be that Ye Ping has an older brother? But why have I never heard anyone mention it? After thinking for a while, Ye Han still couldn't figure it out. In his memory, his second uncle had only one daughter, Ye Ping, and no son at all? Then who could this person be? Why do the servants of the family call him Young Master, and the elites seem to obey him? Unable to figure it out, Ye Han had to give up his meditation and looked at the young man for a while, then said: "Who are you? Why do they all call you Young Master?" "This has nothing to do with you, you just need to know that you are today Just be killed for breaking into my Ye family!" After hearing Ye Han's question, the young master of the Ye family not only did not answer, but said coldly. "It seems that you are sure to kill me?" After hearing the words of the young master of the Ye family, Ye Handun also smiled, and then said: "I think you should go together, so as not to delay my time. "To tell you the truth, my time is very precious!" Ye Han felt that since he was the young master of this family, he couldn't lose face. Even if he couldn't call himself the young master, he should be someone else. Young master, only in this way can he be on an equal footing with the young master of the Ye family. "Oh? You are very arrogant, but I have seen people more arrogant than you, and they all died in my hands in the end!" Upon hearing this, the young master of the Ye family suddenly showed disdain on his face, and chuckled, said. Ye Han nodded and chuckled: "That's right. I have seen many people who are more arrogant than you. However, those people also died in my hands. If you are willing, I can Pull you into their list!" "Seeking death!" After hearing Ye Han's words, the young master of the Ye family finally couldn't stand it anymore and vomited out two words.With a blink of an eye, he jumped up and rushed towards Ye Han ¡¾06¡¿¡¾Nine Stars Storm¡¿¡¾511¡¿¡¾Big Fight¡¿ Upon seeing this, Ye Han immediately snorted, unfolded the Wind Control Flying Technique, quickly left the place, and then flew into the air. He held the child in one hand and tied it with cloth, and the other hand suddenly tied He released the Seal Art and suddenly attacked the young master of the Ye family below. Seeing that all his attacks were in vain, the young master of the Ye family suddenly showed a look of horror on his face. Seeing that Ye Han was attacking him in turn, he immediately did not dare to slack off and hurriedly stepped away. After he had regained his footing, he He realized that Ye Han had appeared behind him without knowing when. For this reason, he just stopped and because he was forced by Ye Han, he could only run away again. Ye Han stopped chasing after seeing this and just stood there in a daze. After the young master of the Ye family stabilized his figure, He couldn't help but smile and said: "What? Don't you want to fight?" "You hmph, don't be too proud, isn't it because your body skills are faster? Don't hide if you have the guts?" The man stopped. Stepping forward, seeing Ye Han still staying in the same place, he breathed a sigh of relief, and then said with a look of reluctance. When Ye Han heard this, a hint of joking appeared on his face, and then he said: "I wonder if you, the young master of the Ye family, are really stupid or pretending to be stupid? Didn't you see that I already have children? Besides, you can't even beat me. I don¡¯t have to make such a low-level excuse for myself. Do you still want me to stand here and let you beat me?¡± After hearing Ye Han¡¯s words, the face of the young master of the Ye family suddenly became extremely ugly and cold. He snorted and didn't care to say anything to Ye Han, so he took action again, suddenly attacking Ye Han with two palms. These two palms gathered most of his vitality, creating a powerful force of their own. When Ye Han saw it, he didn't dare to be careless for a moment. He knew that his words aroused his anger, which made him attack him regardless of the attack. In desperation, he spread his figure again, rose into the sky, and dodged away. "Don't hide if you have the guts!" The man was furious when he saw this. His body skills were not as good as others'. Even if he had some cultivation, it would be useless. It would be of no use at all. Not only could he not hurt the opponent, he could even There is no chance of getting close. After escaping the attack of the young master of the Ye family and hearing him utter these words again, he couldn't help but sneered: "You are really stupid to say that you are stupid. You don't understand such a simple truth. Didn't I tell you? , do I have children? You kept saying whether you have a child or not, I think you don¡¯t have a child, right?" Ye Han¡¯s words were full of joking, and the young master of the Ye family naturally understood it. Ye Han just said that he already has children, so naturally he is pregnant, but he does not have children yet, so it is more suspicious whether he is pregnant or not! It was originally intended to stimulate Ye Han, but he didn't expect to be ridiculed in return. How could the young master of the Ye family swallow such a breath? Seeing the proud look on Ye Han's face, he couldn't help but get angry and hurriedly snorted: "I don't believe you can keep hiding!" After saying that, he attacked Ye Han again, and Ye Han Seeing this, he stopped dodging as expected. When the attack from the young master of the Ye family came close, he suddenly activated the Xinghan Jue, spreading the energy of the star all over his body, and then punched the young master of the Ye family fiercely. . A punch came out, carrying a strong wind, and it instantly collided with the attack of the young master of the Ye family. A loud "boom" sound was heard, and Ye Han and the young master of the Ye family shot towards each other at the same time. Back away. Ye Han took three steps back and then stopped, while the young master of the Ye family took five or six steps back and then managed to stand still. When Ye Han saw this, he immediately smiled and said, "I don't think you are either. Is it very powerful?" After saying that, he formed seals with both palms, and then used the two seals to cross each other, and with lightning speed, he came to the young master of the Ye family. The young master of the Ye family saw He was suddenly horrified. Just when he wanted to avoid it, he found that it was too late, so he could only resist with his palm. However, at this moment, a white shadow flashed past, pushing the young master of the Ye family away, and then he stood in front of the seal. The seal was at a rapid speed, and just as the young master of the Ye family was pushed away, , and then rushed directly into the body of the white shadow. After the seal entered the body, the white figure slammed backwards, and at the same time, blood suddenly spurted out from the mouth. Seeing this, the young master of the Ye family immediately shouted anxiously: "Ping'er" Then he suddenly Pounced on it! After hearing the shouts of the young master of the Ye family, Ye Han was suddenly startled. He thought to himself that it was not good, and then he suddenly used the wind-controlling flying technique, and his body disappeared in a flash, and he came behind Bai Ying in an instant. , before he fell to the ground, he held the child in his arms with one hand, and stretched out his other hand to hold it. "Ping'er Ping'er" Hugging the white figure, Ye Han realized that this person was Ye Ping who had abandoned him on the street before. Moreover, her cheeks were slightly white at this time, and it was obvious that this person was Ye Ping. Ye Han suddenly shouted anxiously because he was injured by the previous seal. "Brother Han, don't kill him!" Ye Ping took a deep breath and hurriedly opened her eyes when she heard Ye Han's cry. When he saw it was Ye Han, with a look of anxiety on his face At that time, she?He shook his head helplessly and smiled bitterly. As soon as she finished speaking, her eyes closed again, and then her whole body collapsed in Ye Han's arms, losing consciousness. When Ye Han saw this, he didn't think too much, sat down on the spot, put Ye Ping in front of him, and then Then he began to use his own star energy to heal her injuries! At this time, when the young master of the Ye family saw this scene, he was furious and rushed over. Seeing Ye Han like this, he felt that it was the best time to kill him, so he didn't care about anything else and struck out with both palms. , and hit Ye Han. At this time, Ye Han only wanted to heal Ye Ping, and did not realize that the danger was coming. The palms of the young master of the Ye family hit him hard. Only then did he feel that the danger was already coming. came to him, but because he didn't want to delay the opportunity to heal Ye Ping, he hurriedly hit a seal on the child in his arms, and then used his body to forcefully receive the attack from the young master of the Ye family. "Poof!" Suffering a heavy blow, Ye Han spurted out a mouthful of blood on the spot, but that didn't stop him from casting a spell to treat Ye Ping. He endured the danger of qi and blood surging in his body and continued to heal Ye Ping. Seeing this, the young master of the Ye family still refused to stop. He sneered, gathered his energy with both palms again, and struck Ye Han fiercely. At this moment, a blue shadow struck from not far away, and the young master of the Ye family suddenly hit him. The master had no choice but to give up his attack on Ye Han and instead faced the blue shadow. Lan Ying came to the young master of the Ye family in a blink of an eye. The Ye family was shocked when they saw this, and hurriedly punched out the vitality of both palms, trying to resist Lan Ying's attack! However, just as he was punching out his palms, he felt the vitality in his body surge violently. He couldn't bear it anymore and spurted out a mouthful of blood. However, everything was not over at all. Just as he spurted out blood, he saw a The blue light penetrated his body, and then he screamed and slammed backward. This time, he was not as lucky as Ye Ping. Someone came to help him. As a result, his body hit the door of the meeting hall and was mounted on the door frame, forcefully smashing the door frame. He was crushed and then fell straight to the ground, unconscious. After this, a light blue little fox flew from not far away and immediately came behind Ye Han. Regardless of whether the young master of the Ye family was dead or alive, he spat out a message at Ye Han. The vitality helps her heal, and at the same time, she also wraps up Ye Ping! This little fox was Xiao Li. He was originally running around in this mansion, but suddenly he felt that Ye Han was in danger, so he rushed over. Fortunately, he arrived in time and met the young master of the Ye family who attacked again. Ye Han, so she took action to fight off the young master of the Ye family, but she also knew that Ye Han was injured at this moment, so she had no choice but to take action to heal him. "Brother Han, you know you will get hurt if you do this, why don't you hide?" After a long time, Xiaoli stopped healing Ye Han, collected his energy, and then came to Ye Han's side, saying with a helpless smile. When Ye Han heard this, he also smiled bitterly, but did not answer. He just looked quietly at Ye Ping, who happened to be unconscious in his arms. Seeing that Ye Ping's face had recovered a lot, he knew that this was all thanks to Xiaoli. , then he sent a message to her with his heart: "Thank you, Xiaoli!" Xiaoli smiled and said nothing, then turned and walked towards the young master of the Ye family who was unconscious on the ground. At this moment , there were bursts of footsteps outside the courtyard, and as the footsteps approached, several Ye family elites walked in from the outside, and then stood in a row. Behind those Ye family elites, a middle-aged man also walked in. After seeing the situation on the field, he hurriedly asked: "What's going on? How could it be like this?" After saying that, he noticed that he was sitting on the ground. Ye Han, who was on the ground, and Ye Ping, who was in Ye Han's arms, saw that the two people were in abnormal situations, so they hurriedly walked over, knelt down and asked: "Han'er, what's wrong with you? Why are you carrying each of them?" "It's hurt, how is Ping'er now?" "This person is Ye Huai. Ye Han had already recognized him when he was at Ye's house. Seeing his sudden arrival, he knew that there had been too much noise earlier, which caused a stir. He paid attention, so he smiled bitterly and said: "You are not the boy who claims to be a young master, who beats and kills people indiscriminately. No, not only did he accidentally hurt Ping'er, but he also hurt Ping'er while I was healing her. At this time, make a sneak attack!" After hearing Ye Han's words, Ye Huai roughly understood what happened, and at the same time, he also understood who was responsible for all this, so he hurriedly said to the family elites standing aside: "You guys Guys, go and call that boy Qi Feng. I want to see what he did. Not only did he hurt Han'er, but he also injured my precious daughter!" After hearing what Ye Hong said, everyone present was there! The Ye family elite did nothing. Feeling that something was wrong, he glanced around. When he saw the door of the meeting hall, he was shocked and said: "What's going on? What's wrong with him?"??Why are you injured so badly?¡± ¡¾06¡¿¡¾Nine Stars Storm¡¿¡¾512¡¿¡¾Uncle and Nephew Discussion¡¿ "Haha, here's the thing. I chased Ping'er to the door of your house before, but was blocked by the guard and failed to catch up. So I planned to take the opportunity to come and visit Uncle Huai, but that boy actually Think of me as someone who broke into the Ye family at night!" When Ye Han heard this, his face suddenly showed an innocent look, and he hurriedly explained. Ye Huai suddenly understood after hearing this. It turned out that all this was a misunderstanding. However, the price paid for this misunderstanding was too high, right? Let¡¯s not mention the two injured people for now, how come they were seriously injured? Looking at Qi Feng¡¯s condition, his muscles and veins should have been severed even if he didn¡¯t die! Seemingly sensing Ye Huai's thoughts, Ye Han hurriedly continued: "If it hadn't been for timely treatment, Ping'er might not be better than him now. Besides, that kid sneaked up on me while I was healing Ping'er. It's not an aboveboard behavior, and you deserve that kind of fate, right? " Ye Han is very good at shirk responsibility, and the reasons he gives for himself are even better. As a result, Ye Huai doesn't know what to say, and rushes to express his anger. The tribesmen on the side said: "You carry him back first, and then go see if he can be saved after I finish handling the matter!" From Ye Huai's mouth, it is enough to hear that he has decided on this matter. He was protecting Ye Han. After all, Ye Han was his own nephew. Moreover, in the end, all of this was Qi Feng's fault. Why would he hurt someone? This is exactly what Ye Han said, he deserves it. Those tribesmen listened to the instructions of the family master and did not dare to neglect. They hurriedly followed the order and came to the door of the meeting hall. They lifted Qi Feng, who was unconscious on the ground with pale face and blood still flowing from the corners of his mouth, and then left quickly. Ye Han saw all this, but he believed that although Ye Huai seemed a little indifferent to Qi Feng, he actually cared about him very much, otherwise he would not have cared about him when he first discovered that he was injured. So nervous, and now, he only acted like this because of his own face. After sending Qi Feng and others away, Ye Huai let out a long sigh, looked at Ye Han, then at the baby in his arms, and finally looked at Ye Ping, who was unconscious and lying in Ye Han's arms. Then he said: "Come on, let's talk after we go in!" Ye Han nodded hurriedly when he heard this, picked up Ye Ping from the ground, and then stood up. Ye Huai was stunned for a moment when he saw this, and then without saying anything, he turned towards Walking towards the meeting hall, Ye Han was stunned when he saw this, and then followed closely. "Who is it?" As soon as Ye Han stepped into the door of the meeting hall, he saw Ye Huai in front of him suddenly stopped, and then yelled inside. Hearing this, Ye Han hurriedly walked over, but Ye Huai suddenly walked over to a seat on the left side of the meeting hall. Ye Han looked at that seat, and when he saw it, he suddenly Making him extremely helpless. It turned out that the little fox took the opportunity to run into the meeting hall at some point, and was lying on the seat looking around gloomily. When she noticed Ye Huai walking over, she turned around listlessly and rushed towards him. Laughing at him. Seeing this, Ye Han hurriedly walked over with a wry smile. At the same time, he smiled at Ye Huai and said, "Uncle Huai, stop for now. This little raccoon came with me. If it weren't for him, Han'er and Ping would be here." I'm afraid the two of them have been killed by that boy named Qi! " When Ye Han thought about it, if he didn't stop him in time, then if Ye Huai suddenly attacked Xiaoli, the situation would not be good. Of course, he was not worried about Xiaoli, but worried about Ye Huai. You must know that this Xiaoli is extremely skilled. If her body-protecting energy backfires, he will be seriously injured even if he is not dead. of! Xiaoli suddenly jumped up from his seat and immediately came to Ye Han's side. Then he glanced at Ye Huai. Ye Han smiled bitterly when he saw this. The little Li'er actually turned into a human. Okay, but now his naughty temper is really a headache! In desperation, Ye Han decided to ignore Xiaoli, and turned to smile at Ye Huai and said: "Okay, Uncle Huai, let's not worry about this matter anymore. Didn't you say you wanted to talk to me if you had something to do?" Say? Let¡¯s talk about business first!¡± ¡°Well, let¡¯s sit down and talk!¡± Ye Huai nodded quickly when he heard this, then walked towards the upper seat, sat down, and then Turning his gaze to Ye Han, he occasionally looked at Ye Ping in his arms. When Ye Han heard this, he didn't hesitate. He came to a seat on the left and sat down. He immediately realized that Ye Huai was looking at him. He quickly understood the reason, so he smiled awkwardly at him and said, "This Ping'er hasn't woken up yet, why don't I send her back to her room first?" He was about to get up. Seeing this, Ye Huai smiled bitterly and said, "Okay, Han'er, don't be polite to me. You and Ping'er are childhood sweethearts, and it seems that Ping'er also has a crush on you.?It's very simple, don't mind it. Didn't you just say that we need to discuss business matters? Let's get started! " Hearing this, a look of embarrassment suddenly appeared on Ye Han's face. Originally, he wanted to find a chance to talk to Ye Huai about what happened between him and Ye Ping, but he didn't expect that he had seen everything clearly. , I didn¡¯t know what to say at this time, so I nodded and continued to sit down. When Ye Han sat down, Ye Huai nodded happily, and then sighed: "Han'er. , I think it is necessary to tell you something in advance. In fact, before this, I have already arranged a marriage for Ping'er. I know that the relationship between you and Ping'er is very close, so" " Is it that Qi Feng? "When Ye Han heard the words, he asked without waiting for him to finish. Ye Huai nodded immediately after hearing the words, and then said: "Besides, although you and Ping'er have had a good relationship since childhood, you can see that, Ping'er likes you very much, but I think you should also know that you two are only two generations apart! " "This" After hearing what Ye Huai said, Ye Han was shocked. He had thought about this problem before, but in the end he persuaded himself properly. However, now this question came out of Ye Huai's mouth When he came out, he immediately knew that it was no use just thinking about it. After all, the Ye family was also a respectable family. Logically speaking, this kind of thing that harmed the family tradition would never be allowed! If he didn't object, he could completely ignore the rest, but now that Ye Ping's father personally mentioned this matter, it can be seen that he has opinions about it, so everything seems not so easy. Therefore, Ye Han was hesitant at this time. He really wanted not to let down Ye Ping's affection, but now, these circumstances made him have to waver in his previous decision. How should he choose now? At this time, Ye Huai suddenly sighed again and said: "Well, this second point is not a big deal. After all, it is your next generation's world now. The rules of our previous generation are not without exception, but, Ping'er and Qi Feng have been engaged for a while, you see" "I would like to ask Uncle Huai, if Ping'er was allowed to choose, what outcome would he choose, whether to marry Qi Feng or" Ye Hanwen "This" Ye Huai hesitated for a moment after hearing this, and then sighed: "I think only Ping'er can make her own decision. You should wait until she wakes up. Ask her, even though I am her father, I cannot be her master! " Hearing this, Ye Han felt that it made sense. Since this was Ye Ping's own lifelong event, she should naturally make the decision. In desperation, he could only nod his head and said, "Then I know what to do. , Uncle Huai asked me to come this time, isn¡¯t it just for this matter? " Ye Huai pondered for a while after hearing this, and then said: "That's not true. I wonder if you know, Han'er, that the two major forces of Yuanqi Continent, Yan and Han, are fighting against each other? " After hearing Ye Huai's words, Ye Han was suddenly shocked. How did Uncle Huai know these things? Seeing Ye Han's behavior, Ye Huai immediately smiled and said, "Don't be surprised. Today's Yuanqi Continent, As long as there are some powerful people, they already know about this. I think it is impossible for your father not to know, right? " "Well, my father has mentioned it before! "Ye Han nodded hurriedly when he heard this. Seeing Ye Han nodding, Ye Huai suddenly laughed and said, "I think we don't know as fast as you, right? Judging from your appearance, you should have known about this for a long time, right? Tell me, what do you think about this matter? Hearing this, Ye Han fell silent immediately. After a while, he shook his head helplessly and smiled bitterly: "To be honest with you, second uncle, I only know these things. As for the countermeasures, I don't have any countermeasures." ! " "That's right. Just remember to call me second uncle from now on. Don't always call me Uncle Huai. It always sounds like I'm bad. However, you said you have no countermeasures. I don't think so, right? "Ye Huai suddenly smiled when he heard this. After hearing Ye Huai's words, Ye Han's face became embarrassed again, and he hurriedly said: "To be honest with you, second uncle, Han'er actually does have a plan in his heart, but now, Now that this plan is not mature yet, I think it¡¯s better not to talk about it yet. Second uncle, don¡¯t be offended! " "Hahahaha, okay, since you said the time has not yet matured, then I will wait for the time to mature, but when the time comes, don't forget, you must inform my second uncle if there is anything. No, but this old bone can still do some small things! "After hearing Ye Han's words, Ye Huai suddenly laughed. Seeing this, Ye Han had no choice but to nod his head and said, "Second uncle, don't say that."??I'm afraid I'll need a lot of help from you, my second uncle! " Hearing this, Ye Huai could only nodded and said no more words. ¡¾06¡¿¡¾Nine Stars Storm¡¿ ¡¾513¡¿¡¾Qi Family Orphan¡¿ "By the way, what's going on with Qi Feng? From what you're saying, he is engaged to Ping'er?" After a long time, Ye Han suddenly changed the topic, thinking of what Ye Huai had said to him before, about Qi Feng and Ye Ping¡¯s engagement! Hearing this, Ye Huai was stunned for a moment, then smiled bitterly and said, "Well, all of this started in the winter a year ago. At that time, Qi Feng's father was the patriarch of the Qi family, a large family in Starry Night City. , At that time, the Qi family and my Ye family were two big families in Starry Night City. Qi Feng¡¯s father and I could be considered friends for many years, but suddenly one night" As he spoke, Ye Huai began to recall everything about that night a year ago. While recalling it, he also explained it to Ye Han. After listening to it, Ye Han realized that there was such a past event in it. It turns out that in the winter a year ago, the Qi family was still fine, but suddenly one night, the family was completely destroyed. On this night, the entire family was slaughtered, and even the house was destroyed. At that time, Qi Feng was not involved because he was out on business. However, when he learned that his family had been massacred, he decided that one day he would find the enemy who massacred his family and avenge his parents and family. However, the Qi family at that time had been destroyed, and Qi Feng became an orphan. So Ye Huai, as his father's friend, left him in the Ye family. This Qi Feng also lived in the Ye family. He is safe and sound, but he spends most of his time practicing and has no time to care about anything else, because he wants to improve his cultivation and avenge his family. However, not long after, five days before the Xinyuan Festival, he suddenly came outside Ye Huai's room and wanted to see him. Ye Huai didn't care about this and let him enter the room, wanting to know What's going on with him? As a result, under Qi Feng's intermittent narration, Ye Huai finally understood that this boy had fallen in love with his own daughter, and this time he came to propose marriage. He was very hesitant at the time, but in the end he agreed. Come down. Therefore, Qi Feng became the last person of the Ye family who could inherit the position of head of the family. Because of this, everyone called him Young Master, because everyone knew that the Ye family would most likely leave it to him to manage the future. reason. However, Ye Ping knew about this at the time, but she strongly opposed it. There was only one reason: she loved someone else. At this time, Qi Feng fell off the cliff, but later, he was determined not to give up pursuing Ye Ping. , because he felt that he could definitely please Ye Ping. However, in this way, although their marriage was settled, they have not yet gotten married. Qi Feng has also been in the Ye family, playing the role of Ye Ping's fianc¨¦ and the young master of the family. Ye Han basically already knew what happened next. When he knew that Qi Feng's family was wiped out, which was almost the same as his own master's family was wiped out, he suddenly felt the same for Qi Feng's experience and felt some sympathy. . "So he still has such a fate!" Inadvertently, Ye Han felt sympathy for his enemy. He felt that Qi Feng's experiences were so similar to his own, and he couldn't help but sigh. Hearing this, Ye Huai nodded and said with a wry smile: "Yes, things are unpredictable. Who would have thought that the Qi family would suffer such a tragedy overnight. Speaking of which, this child Feng'er is quite pitiful!" After hearing what Ye Huai said, Ye Han shook his head helplessly and said with a wry smile: "Haha, although I sympathize with his experience, I will not forget that he ignored Ping'er's safety and rashly attacked her. I took action in this matter. From this matter, I think I should know what is going on with his relationship with Ping'er!" Hearing this, Ye Huai hesitated immediately, and after a while he said: "Yes, that's right. Qi Feng is also serious. When he saw Ping'er being injured, he didn't rescue him in time. That was already very wrong. But why would he attack someone who was treating Ping'er? This child" "I think he should. You are a little dissatisfied with me, so you just want to kill me regardless of Ping'er's safety!" Thinking about his previous words to tease Qi Feng, Ye Han suddenly felt that there was something wrong with him, so he smiled awkwardly. smiled. After listening to Ye Han's words, Ye Huaidun also smiled bitterly and said, "You didn't tell me beforehand when you came here, but you just barged in. If your grandfather knew about it, he would definitely be angry. "Haha, if you don't tell me, I almost forgot. How is grandpa?" Hearing Ye Huai suddenly mention his grandpa, Ye Han suddenly thought that he and his grandpa had never seen each other again since the New Year Festival. I have never met him, but after all, I am also his grandson, so it is a bit wrong to say this. Hearing this, Ye Huai smiled and nodded, and said, "Don't worry, your grandfather has been doing something wrong recently for some reason. He locked himself up all day long and said he wanted to study something."The method of refining is to do something great in this time of chaos in the world! " After hearing Ye Huai's words, Ye Han was stunned for a moment, then nodded with a smile and said: "I think grandpa is not willing to be lonely at home, and wants to find something to do for himself, right? But this is okay. Since he wants to practice, let him practice. Maybe he can help me when the time is right in the future! " "You, I really don't know what to say to you. You just want to bring me, my second uncle, into the team. You actually want to bring your grandpa into the team too. If your grandpa hears this, , I don¡¯t know how angry I will be! Hearing this, Ye Huai suddenly felt dumbfounded and smiled bitterly. Ye Han smiled and said nothing more. After a while, Ye Huai slowly stood up, smiled at Ye Han and said: "Okay, let's wait until the time is right to talk about these things. Now I will take you to Ping'er's room, and you can take her there to rest!" Hearing this, Ye Han nodded hurriedly, and then hugged Ye Ping. He got a little tighter, stood up from his seat, and then said: "Well, that's fine. Anyway, it's useless if we talk too much now. We have to wait until the time is right in the future to make plans. " With that said, he winked at the little fox who was napping on the seat next to him, and then said to her through telepathic contact: "Little fox, it's time for us to go. We have to sleep for a while and we have plenty of time. ! " After saying that, he left the seat on his own, and Ye Huai had already arrived in the center of the hall. After seeing Ye Han leave the seat, he slowly walked towards the door of the hall. Seeing this, Ye Han looked back The little fox who just got up nodded and followed the two of them, followed by a little fox, and soon left the meeting hall and headed towards another courtyard After leaving the courtyard, Ye Huai. He suddenly turned his head, glanced at Ye Han who was walking beside him, and then said with a smile: "You are a good boy. You actually had a child so soon. If I guessed correctly, this child should Is it the child of you and that girl from the Leng family? Hearing this, Ye Han suddenly smiled awkwardly and said, "Second uncle, you have really good eyesight. So, second uncle, you also know about my marriage to Ling'er?" " Ye Huai nodded, then turned around and continued to move forward. At the same time, he smiled and said, "That's natural. If I don't even know this, wouldn't it be too cowardly for me as the head of the family?" " Haha, to be honest, this is Ling'er and I's child. I named him Xue'er. What does the second uncle think of this name? Ye Han also smiled when he heard this and said. "Xue'er?" "After listening to Ye Han's words, Ye Huai pondered for a while, and then smiled and said: "Well, that's a good name. Bingxue is smart. Judging from the name, this child will definitely do something in the future! " Ye Han smiled hurriedly when he heard this, then nodded and said: "Haha, I didn't think too much about it at first. If my mother hadn't told me later, I wouldn't have known that this name actually has such hidden meanings! " "Hahahaha, it turns out you chose this name at will? "After hearing Ye Han's answer, Ye Huai laughed suddenly and said. Ye Han also smiled, but didn't say anything else. At this time, the two of them had already left the meeting hall for some distance. , but they never said another word to each other. Soon, they came to another smaller courtyard. Ye Huai took the lead and stopped outside the house in the courtyard for a while, then turned around and rushed. Looking at Ye Han, he said: "This is Ping'er's room. Send him in quickly. I have to go see Qi Feng, so I'll leave first!" Hearing this, Ye Han nodded hurriedly and said nothing, while Ye Huai only stayed for a while, then turned and left in the direction he came from. After watching Ye Huai leave, Ye Han looked at Looking at Ye Ping in his arms, he smiled bitterly and said: "This second uncle really trusts me enough to leave his precious daughter in my hands without any worries! " "Haha, Brother Han, then don't think so much. In this situation, even the stupidest person can see that your second uncle has agreed to the matter between you and Sister Ping'er. Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t even arrange a place for you to live! "After hearing Ye Han's words, Xiaoli suddenly smiled and said. "Xiaoli's words came from his heart, and Ye Han naturally heard them clearly. At the same time, he also felt that they made sense. This second uncle was really serious. His daughter took the initiative to give it to him, and her intention was so obvious that even Xiaoli could see it at a glance. "Oh, I thought the matter would be easy to solve, but I didn't expect that Ping'er had already made a marriage arrangement. Now it seems. , things are a bit troublesome! "Sighing helplessly, Ye Han murmured to himself, then shook his head and looked down at Xiao Xue'er and Xiao Xue'er in his arms.The two of them hesitated for a moment before starting to walk towards the room. ¡¾06¡¿¡¾Nine Stars¡¿¡¾514¡¿¡¾One of Nine Stars¡¿ After entering this room, Ye Han was immediately stunned. The layout of this room was so beautiful. After entering, everything made people feel warm. However, in this warmth, something seemed to be missing. ? After Ye Han entered, you immediately understood what was missing here. If there was a lover or couple here, it would be even more wonderful. But now that you and Ye Ping have entered, haven't you made up for this? What? Seeing the decoration in the room and looking at Ye Ping in his arms, Ye Han seemed to remember certain scenes, but these scenes only passed by in a flash, because he knew that those memories did not belong to him at all, but It belongs to Qingyun a hundred years ago. Looking at Ye Ping carefully, Ye Han couldn't help but flash a figure in his mind. The appearance of this figure made his heart tremble in an instant, "Thishow is this possible? Why? Why is she like this too?" One of the Nine Stars? " "Brother Han, didn't I tell you before? This sister Ping'er is also one of the inheritors of the Nine Stars, Qingyun's wife a hundred years ago!" The little fox suddenly smiled bitterly after hearing Ye Han's words. When Ye Han heard this, he was stunned for a moment, then turned around, shook his head at the little fox and said, "When did you tell me? How come I never heard you talk about it?" "Uh I told you before, but if you don¡¯t let me say it, you will chase Sister Ping. You can¡¯t blame me!¡± When Xiaoli heard this, he suddenly remembered that he had indeed not told the truth, so he was stopped by Ye Han. After hearing what Xiaoli said, Ye Han remembered that when he was in the alley on the street, Xiaoli seemed to want to say something to him, but he was anxious to find Ye Ping, so he didn't let her say anything. over. Thinking of this, Ye Han couldn't help but sigh bitterly and said: "Oh, it seems that fate is unforgiving. My hesitation before must have caused deep harm to her, otherwise he wouldn't have done it for a person." Someone you don¡¯t love at all blocks my attack!¡± Thinking about the sudden appearance of Ye Ping when he was fighting Qi Feng, which resulted in the current situation, Ye Han suddenly thought that if he hadn¡¯t had feelings for Ye Ping before, If he is harmed, then he will definitely not take action to protect his enemy. "Brother Han, don't worry. The fate of Nine Stars cannot be changed no matter what. Even if you have hurt her before, you still can't get rid of the entanglement of the fate of Nine Stars. However, at this point, I'm afraid It¡¯s just going to cause a lot of unnecessary trouble!¡± Xiaoli smiled when he heard this. After listening to Xiaoli¡¯s explanation, Ye Han was still a little unhappy. Yes, the fate of Nine Stars is indeed irreversible, but now that everything has become what it is now, what can it do even if it is the fate of Nine Stars? The damage has been done, how can you save it? While he was thinking deeply, Ye Han had already entered the room, placed Ye Ping in his arms on the bed, and then placed Xiao Xue'er on the inside of the bed, then sat on the edge of the bed and gently held Ye Ping's delicate hand. , and there was another long silence. After a while, Ye Han raised his eyes and looked out the window. Seeing that it was almost midnight, he sighed softly, stood up slowly, and used his hands to cast seals around the bed. Then he turned towards Go outside the door. When he reached the door, he suddenly stopped again, turned around and looked at Xiaoli who was staring blankly at him as he left. Then he smiled at her and said: "There are differences between men and women, Xiaoli, just watch carefully here." They are in case of accidents." Xiaoli heard this and smiled quickly: "Brother Han, there are probably not many people in the world who can break through this Xingyuan Formation. With the protection of your formation, what do you have to worry about? What? " Ye Han didn't say anything when he heard this. He just smiled, turned around and walked out of the room, closed the door again, and then came to a stone wall in the courtyard outside the room and sat down to practice his martial arts. Pranayama. Although the previous injury has almost recovered after Xiaoli's rescue, it is still almost healed and has not completely healed, so he still needs to rely on his own strength to recover all of it. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ But at this moment, Ye Ping had already woken up. When he saw the child beside him, he couldn't help but tremble in his heart. Isn't this child the baby that Ye Han held before? Why does this child appear here? After thinking about it, a thought suddenly appeared in her mind, "Could it be that Brother Han sent me back? But, where are the others?" Thinking of this, Ye Ping quickly looked around the room, and finally noticed the person lying beside her. Seeing the little fox sleeping on the ground, he immediately understood that Ye Han knew that he had come back. At this time, the little fox suddenly woke up and saw Ye PingLooking at himself, he quickly understood what she was thinking, so he nodded subconsciously. Seeing the little fox nodding, Ye Ping finally confirmed what she was thinking. She quickly looked around again, but still couldn't find Ye Han, so she asked the little fox: "What about Brother Han and others? Where is he now?" "When Xiaoli heard this, he quickly looked at the door. Seeing this, Ye Ping quickly understood and hurriedly walked towards the door. However, when he was about to open the door, he suddenly remembered that Ye Han was with him before. After the scene in the alley, he finally hesitated and did not open the door. However, although the door was not opened, she still wanted to take a look at Ye Han, so she opened the door a small crack, looked through the small crack, and finally saw him sitting on the stone outside, practicing with his eyes closed. Ye Han. Seeing Ye Han's concentration on cultivation, Ye Ping couldn't help but feel something in her heart. At the same time, she thought: "Brother Han, since you no longer have Ping'er in your heart, why did you come back to me? Why?" Thinking of this, she quietly She closed the door and slowly came to the bedside. Looking at the sleeping baby lying quietly on the bed, tears flowed down unnaturally. In the end, she bit her red lips and slowly The baby was lifted from the bed and held in his arms. "Child, tell me, what should I do?" Holding the child, Ye Ping still had mixed feelings in her heart. He didn't understand why Ye Han came to his home to find her since his heart was already occupied by others. Own? Although the child didn't understand the world, he seemed to hear Ye Ping's words. He slowly opened his eyes and looked at Ye Ping blankly. After a while, a smile appeared on his face and he let out some weak laughter. The baby didn't understand the world, so naturally he couldn't understand Ye Ping's thoughts. Seeing the baby like this, Ye Pingdun also suppressed the tears in his eyes, and turned to smile bitterly: "My child, it's better for you. You don't understand anything, so there's no need." I have gone through so much pain!" The child still kept smiling, and seemed to feel warmer when lying in Ye Ping's arms. When Ye Ping saw him, a smile suddenly appeared on his face, and then he slowly came again. Go to the door of the room, open it, and then slowly walk towards Ye Hanxing. At this time, Ye Han also felt Ye Ping's approach, so he slowly stopped, opened his eyes, looked at Ye Ping who happened to be in front of him, then smiled at her and said, "Wake up?" "Yeah?" Ye Ping was stunned when she heard this, then nodded and said, "Well, you sent me back last night?" Ye Han nodded noncommittally when he heard this, and said, "You were injured and unconscious last night. It was indeed me who sent you back. How are you? Do you still feel uncomfortable? " After hearing Ye Han's words, Ye Ping couldn't help but trembled in her heart again, but she quickly nodded and said: " Thank you, I'm much better!" "That's good!" After hearing Ye Ping's words, Ye Han felt relieved. This kind of relief came completely from the heart, without any cover-up, so it showed on his face. , and at the same time, a touch of relaxation appeared. Seeing this, Ye Ping naturally understood what Ye Han meant and knew that he was caring about her. Now that she heard that she was safe and sound, she felt more at ease. However, after remembering the previous scene where Ye Han hesitated to answer her question, she He had to harden his heart and then turned his attention to the baby in his arms. After hesitating for a while, Ye Ping subconsciously said: "This child" "Her name is Xue'er, she is my and Ling'er's child!" Ye Han immediately gave the answer after hearing this, but then he said: "This Her mother is not around, and I am a grown man who doesn¡¯t know how to take care of her. I wonder if you, Ping¡¯er, can take care of her for me?¡± Ye Han was talking about taking care of the child, but in fact, anyone could hear it clearly. He just wanted Ye Ping to stay with him, and taking care of the children was just a cover. What he really meant was that he wanted Ye Ping to stay and help him "take care of the children"! "This" After hearing Ye Han's words, Ye Ping naturally thought of the important point, but at this time, she could only pretend that she didn't think of anything. "I know it's inappropriate to ask you to help take care of a child, but I hope you can do this for me. I wonder if you can agree to it?" Seeing Ye Ping's hesitation, Ye Han hurriedly continued. When Ye Ping heard this, she hesitated immediately, but after pondering for a while, she had to nod and responded: "Okay, let me help you take care of her for the time being, but after you find her mother, I can I'm going to give her back to you!" "Why didn't you say you would give her back to me after you and I found his mother together?" Ye Han suddenly smiled when he heard this. After hearing what Ye Han said, Ye Ping's heart suddenly trembled again, and her face was filled with laughter.A hint of embarrassment appeared inadvertently, and then he shook his head and said: "No, you have your own way to go, and I have my own way to go. After all, we are not on the same road, so how can we be together?" Are you going to look for your wife together?" ¡¾06¡¿¡¾Nine Stars¡¿¡¾515¡¿¡¾Ye Ping decides¡¿ "What if I say, I must let you go with me?" Ye Han's words instantly caused the surroundings to fall into silence. When Ye Ping heard this, she was stunned on the spot. She never expected that, Ye Han actually asked himself this. After being silent for a long time, Ye Ping smiled bitterly and said: "Why? Brother Han, why do you treat me like this? Don't you no longer have me in your heart? Haven't you forgotten me? Why are you telling me this again now? "What are you talking about?" "Because I can't live without you!" Ye Han made a decision immediately. After the previous hesitation, he already understood deeply that he could no longer be careless and hurt the person once, and he could not act the same way again. Way to cause harm to the other party, especially the woman standing in front of him now. As soon as Ye Han said these words, Ye Ping's heart suddenly trembled, and a look of shock suddenly appeared on her face. She didn't say anything for a long time. Ye Han suddenly stood up and took advantage of it. Hold him in your arms. Ye Ping came to her senses immediately after seeing this, but she could no longer stop Ye Han's movements. She fell into Ye Han's arms and couldn't struggle away. In desperation, she had no choice but to shout softly: "Brother Han, Let me go, don¡¯t do this, it¡¯s so bad for people to see you!¡± ¡°I just want others to see that you belong to me, Ye Han, and no one can take it away!¡± Seeing Ye Ping like this, Ye Han¡¯s heart filled with emotion. The tyranny that had been felt for a long time suddenly emerged. Although that tyranny did not belong to him, he still couldn't suppress it and burst out. In Ye Han's memory, this kind of tyranny has been hidden deep in his heart since he came out of the Yanyun Secret Realm, but it has always been suppressed. But at this moment, invisibly, he could not continue Suppress it. Ye Ping struggled for a long time but failed to get away as she wished. In the end, she stopped struggling. Tears flowed inadvertently from the corners of her eyes. Finally, these tears stopped falling. Ye Han hugged her fiercely, and her lips She quickly found her way, but Ye Ping couldn't struggle or escape his lips. She felt that her lips were suddenly stuck by Ye Han's lips, and in the end, she only felt a sense of anesthesia that touched her heart. , and his mind suddenly fell apart "Promise me, will you walk with me? We must go down this road together!" After a long time, Ye Han finally calmed down, slowly let go of Ye Ping, and turned to rush she asked softly. Hearing this, Ye Ping hesitated for a while, and then nodded subconsciously and said, "Well, Brother Han, it's up to you to decide everything!" "Thank you for giving me this opportunity to make amends!" Hearing this, Ye Han also nodded and said. Ye Ping smiled, then turned around, with her back to Ye Han, and said: "Brother Han, it's me who thanks you. Over the past ten years, Ping'er has been thinking of you all the time and looking forward to your return. "Now that I can finally be with you, Ping'er is really happy!" When Ye Han heard this, he didn't say much, but raised his right hand slightly, touched Ye Ping's forehead, and then smiled and said: "My dear Ping'er, don't ever say thank you again. Wouldn't it be better for you and me to be indifferent from each other from now on?" Ye Ping nodded, then shook her head helplessly, and said with a wry smile: "But father has already I have been betrothed to someone else, Brother Han, what do you think we should do now? I can¡¯t let my father be a person who breaks his promise!¡± ¡°I think your father¡¯s situation shouldn¡¯t be a problem, I¡¯m worried now. Then Qi Feng refuses to give up on you!" Upon hearing this, Ye Han felt that her worries were not unreasonable, but from his second uncle's side, he had already obtained the consent before, and what he was most worried about now was Qi Feng. How he would think about it, let alone how he would do it. Ye Han was not worried about breaking up with Qi Feng. What he was most worried about was that Qi Feng would not give up. As the saying goes, stalking is the most disturbing thing. He did not want the woman around him to be killed by another man. Stalking. "You mean, father, he agrees to me being with you?" A look of surprise suddenly appeared on Ye Ping's face when she heard this, and she looked at Ye Han in confusion and asked. Ye Han smiled and did not answer, but suddenly walked towards Ye Han, wrapped his arms around his waist from behind, and held him in his arms again. At the same time, he also held Xiao Xueer in her arms. He had not done so for a long time. speech. "Stop, what are you doing? Let her go!" Suddenly, an angry shout came. Hearing this, Ye Han hurriedly looked along where the angry shout came from, and saw that the person coming was none other than Qi Fengzhi. At that time, he didn't let go of Ye Ping, so he couldn't help but smile and said, "Why, brother Qi is fine so soon?" Qi Feng was already angry with Ye Han, but now that he saw that Ye Han not only didn't put Ye Ping down, Instead, he said something to make a fool of himself. For a moment, he was even more angry and angry. Without thinking about it, he roared and attacked him. Ye ?Seeing this, he screamed an idiot secretly, and the Xinghan Jue in his body started to move violently, unfolding the body-protecting star element barrier. Then his body suddenly flashed, and he hugged Ye Ping and left the place together. In an instant, he was not there again. The courtyard entrance in the distance. "You are so shameless, huh, for people like you, for your own selfish interests, regardless of whether Ping'er will be harmed, what reason do you have for asking me to let her go? Let me tell you, she can only belong to me, Ye, in this life. Han, if you are sensible, you should stay away from her as soon as possible, otherwise don't blame me for being rude!" It's so outrageous to hit someone as soon as he comes out. Ye Han was immediately forced out of his anger. If others don't give him face, he will too. There is no need to give the other party more face, this is Ye Han's only thought now. "Hmph, what a shameless boy, Ping'er has been engaged to her a long time ago, why do you say she is yours?" After hearing what Ye Han said, Qi Feng became even more angry and hurriedly snorted. Hearing this, Ye Han not only did not remain angry, but smiled at him, and then said: "Since you want to argue with me on this, then I will let you see who is in charge between the two of us!" , he suddenly moved Ye Ping's figure in his arms so that she was facing him. Although he was there, he suddenly lowered his head and kissed her red lips. Seeing this, Ye Ping did not respond. Dodge, and just like that, their lips instantly touched each other. Ye Han felt that in this case, since there was no good reason, he could only use extraordinary means, so he decided to use this to refute Qi Feng's reasoning. Didn't you say that she is your fianc¨¦e? Then I am still his man! Ye Han's idea was a bit funny, but it was also very useful. Qi Feng's eyes suddenly turned red when he saw this scene, and his face became even more angry. Without thinking about it, he suddenly raised his energy and attacked Ye Han suddenly. Come. Seeing Qi Feng's rapid attack, Ye Han did not dare to be careless for a moment, and hurriedly carried Ye Ping and flew towards the other side. In this way, he quickly escaped Qi Feng's attack and landed on the previous courtyard wall. . One move failed, and the anger in Qi Feng's chest increased to a higher level. He quickly attacked with the second move. Seeing this, Ye Han secretly screamed for trouble, and hugged Ye Ping to dodge again. This time, he did not continue. He stayed in the courtyard, but fled not far away. Seeing this, Qi Feng knew that Ye Han wanted to escape from this place, so he did not dare to hesitate. He quickly launched his flying skill and chased after him. Soon the two figures were far away from the yard. At this time, Xiao Li suddenly walked out of the door, looked at the direction Ye Han and others were leaving, and was in a daze for a while. Then he spread out his body, jumped away, and turned into a blue shadow with a hiss. Disappear into the horizon. After these three figures left, there were two figures standing opposite each other in a certain courtyard of the Ye family. One of these two figures was Ye Huai, the head of the Ye family, and the other one was Ye Geng, who had appeared in the Ye family during the Xinyuan Festival before, was Ye Han's grandfather. At this time, the two people appeared together in the courtyard, and looked at the direction where the three figures disappeared in the sky. This was obviously not a coincidence. "Father, who are Han'er and Feng'er who are stronger and who are weaker?" Suddenly, Ye Huai turned around and asked Ye Geng. Hearing this, Ye Geng hesitated for a while, then shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "This Han'er's cultivation is unpredictable. Even I can't see his cultivation. At this time, I can't tell who they are." Who is stronger? " "Ah? No way, even with your cultivation, it's hard for you to see through Han'er's cultivation?" Ye Huai was shocked after hearing what Ye Geng said. Hearing this, Ye Geng smiled quickly and said, "Didn't you realize that the little fox next to him has a very deep cultivation level? If Han'er didn't have a deep cultivation level, let me ask, how could he tame this little fox? " "Then you mean, Han'er will definitely win this decisive battle?" After hearing Ye Geng's words, Ye Huai suddenly fell silent, and after a while, he said subconsciously. Ye Geng smiled and didn't say anything else. He just stared at the sky in a daze, and he didn't come back to his senses for a long time. Seeing this, Ye Huaidun also fell silent, looking at the sky in a daze as well, as if the sky at this moment was particularly charming. No, even the two old men were enjoying it. However, perhaps only they themselves can understand what they are thinking about and why they are so obsessed with the sky. Ye Han hugged Ye Ping and relied on the Wind Control Flying Technique. His movements were extremely fast. Although his cultivation level was still very shallow, he was much faster than Qi Feng, a master in the Soul Realm. If he wanted to escape, , Qi Feng will certainly not be able to catch up. But at this moment, Ye Han suddenly slowed down, glanced at the open grassland not far away, then turned back to look at Qi Feng, who was chasing after him in the distance, and then suddenly flashed. Soon we landed on that patch of landAbove the ground. "Ping'er, take the child and go aside first. This is a matter between us men. Let us resolve it ourselves!" After landing on the grass, Ye Han put Ye Ping down and rushed to her. He smiled and said. ¡¾06¡¿¡¾Nine Stars Storm¡¿¡¾516¡¿¡¾Battle of Love Rivals¡¿ Ye Ping hesitated for a while when she heard the words, but when she saw Ye Han looking at her with a smile on his face, but with a hint of persistence, she knew she could not disobey his words, so she had no choice but to nod her head and move towards her on her own. Walked aside. Seeing Ye Ping walking away, Ye Han turned his eyes and looked at Qi Feng who was following him, then sneered and murmured: "It seems that if this trouble is not solved properly, someone will definitely pester Ping'er in the future. , In this case, Qi Feng, don¡¯t blame me!¡± Just as he was muttering, Qi Feng¡¯s figure had already fallen on the grass not far away, so he smiled at him and said: ¡°Brother Qi is very fast! Ah, we caught up so quickly. It seems that today you and I can only fight here!" Upon hearing this, Qi Feng immediately snorted: "Today, either you die or I die No. , You must die today!" "Hey, this is said lightly, but it is what I want to say to you. Come on, today I want to see how powerful the masters in the soul realm are!" Ye Han heard this! He wasn't angry either, but smiled. After saying that, he violently activated the Xinghan Jue, unfolded the Xingyuan body protection barrier, and then smiled at Qi Feng and said: "I wonder, Brother Qi, are you good at weapon combat, or are you good at fighting with your body?" "Hmph, I I will kill you without using weapons!" After hearing Ye Han's words, Qi Feng suddenly snorted. Ye Han nodded, paused for a while, and then smiled and said: "Since Brother Qi, you are not good at using weapons, then I will accompany you to practice a few boxing and kicking moves to see how far your Qi family's boxing and kicking skills have come. At this level, can you block my ten moves? " Ye Han sounded like he was trying to compete with Qi Feng, but he was actually challenging the Qi family's boxing skills. Qi Feng could naturally hear this and felt that he was His whole family was insulted by Ye Han, so he was naturally furious, and without saying any more, he spread out his body skills and attacked Ye Han. Seeing this, Ye Han didn't dare to neglect him. After all, he was only in the fourth realm of Yuan Ying, and Qi Feng would never be lower than the cultivation level in the first realm of Yuan Soul. Ye Han still needed to consider this. If he and he If he fights head-on, with his deep physical cultivation and the protection of the star body barrier, he may not be injured, but it is still difficult to defeat Qi Feng, at least it will consume a lot of time. Seeing that Qi Feng's attack was coming in an instant, Ye Han naturally did not dare to be careless, and hurriedly used the Wind Control Flying Technique to dodge, and then without hesitation used the Ice Element Slash to attack Qi Feng. Qi Feng's attack was swift and fierce, but Ye Han's dodge skills were very good. This move not only failed to defeat Ye Han, but gave him a chance to counterattack. As a result, Qi Feng did not dare to underestimate Ye Han. Seeing Ye Han, Qi Feng did not dare to underestimate Ye Han. Han's moves were also quite fast and he didn't dare to fight head-on, so he had to get up and dodge. Ye Han suddenly sneered when he saw this. Before he lost the opportunity, he had already launched the second Ice Slash. Because the energy of his body was all star yuan, the power of his Ice Slash was also much stronger when he used it. This bit surprised Ye Han. After taking the second move, Ye Han wanted to try using Ice Yuan Break to see if this Ice Yuan Break would also increase its power a lot, so without even looking at how Qi Feng dodges his second attack, he already used the second one. Three moves to break the ice element. As soon as Ice Yuan Break was launched, Ye Han suddenly smiled bitterly. The power of this Ice Yuan Break was greatly increased under the influence of Xing Yuan. However, after the Ice Yuan Break was deployed, he discovered that this so-called Ice Yuan Break was actually not as good as Ice Yuan Slash is extremely powerful. For a moment, he didn't dare to think too much. As soon as he finished using Ice Yuan Break, he began to continue to use Ice Yuan Slash. Although this Ice Yuan Slash seemed simple and easy to break, it was actually not the case. Originally, Ye Han didn't know this. , but now he deeply understands the mystery. Qi Feng was attacked repeatedly and could only choose to defend. He was extremely frustrated at this time, but there was nothing he could do about it. Ye Han deliberately wanted to use him as a target for testing Yuan skills, and did not give him any chance to take action. Every move blocked his escape route. Suddenly, Ye Han stopped. Qi Feng felt that the opportunity had come, and then he had the opportunity to use it. Taking advantage of Ye Han's stop to attack, Qi Feng suddenly attacked him with two palms. When Ye Ping saw this scene not far away, she suddenly became anxious and hurriedly wanted to help Ye Han. However, she suddenly saw Ye Han wink at her and knew that Ye Han had a clever plan, so she had to relax and wait and see. Change. Seeing that the vitality of both palms was about to hit Ye Han, Qi Feng was naturally happy. However, just when he was happy, he realized that he had miscalculated. He was about to hit Ye Han, but suddenly he realized that Ye Han's figure had changed from the original one. The ground disappeared. Seeing this, Qi Feng secretly screamed something bad, but suddenly felt a strong wind coming from behind him. He turned around and saw that Ye Han had appeared behind him at some point and was hitting him with a swift blow. He was so shocked that he suddenly raised a burst of vitality and fought back.   Ye Han suddenly disappeared from the place at this time, and then came to the place where he was before. When he saw Qi Feng turning his back to him again, he felt funny in his heart. The seal between his palms regenerated, and he rushed again in an instant. Attack with Qi Feng. At this moment, Qi Feng, who had just withstood the attack from the front, suddenly felt an abnormal aura behind him, so without thinking, he knew that it must be Ye Han. In anger, he suddenly raised a burst of vitality with both palms, and his body was rigid Turn and shoot forward. Sure enough, just as he turned around and punched out his palms, he saw Ye Han looking at him with a smile on his face. However, this smile only lasted a very short time, because Ye Han's figure had disappeared before his smiling face stopped. not see. Seeing this, Qi Feng felt that something was wrong. He knew that Ye Han was definitely going to attack him from behind again, so he didn't think too much, turned around and fired two more bursts of vitality. However, when he turned around, he realized that there was nothing behind him. At this moment, he realized that he had been tricked by Ye Han again, so he turned around again and struck out with both palms towards the place where Ye Han had disappeared. Unfortunately, just as he blinked, he found nothing in front of him again. This time, he suddenly panicked. The previous two times, Ye Han had attacked him from behind, but this time it was different. Not only did he not sneak attack him, but instead Disappeared without a trace. At this moment, Ye Ping, who was not far away, was staring blankly at the top of Qi Feng's head. Qi Feng inadvertently caught Ye Ping's gaze from the corner of his eyes, so he knew that Ye Han was attacking him from above, so he hurriedly looked up. . At this moment, he realized that he was wrong again. Where was Ye Han's shadow above? The sky was so blue, the white clouds were so white, and there were a few birds flying around in the sky, and these The scenery was very beautiful, but Qi Fengqu had no intention of appreciating it at all, because he knew that he was in deep danger at the moment. If he was obsessed with the sky scenery, he might not be able to see the sun in the sky in the next second. . It was early in the morning, the sun had not yet risen, and the majestic wind was blowing gently, giving people a sense of coldness. It was also the beginning of winter. At this time, Qi Feng couldn't help but tremble slightly. one time. However, the chill seemed to be a bit extraordinary, and Qi Feng immediately felt it. With his cultivation in the soul realm, didn't he not need to care about the cold around him at all? But why? I actually feel a chill at this moment? Soon, he understood the cause of the matter. A strong cold wind came, and Ye Han's figure passed over his head, and then fell in front of him, and hit him with two blasts of vitality with his backhand. As the vitality entered his body, Qi Feng immediately trembled violently, and then he felt that all the meridians in his body were sealed by ice. Therefore, all the vitality was imprisoned in something and could not be used. At this moment, Ye Han's laughter came. He quickly looked around and saw Ye Han not far away, holding Ye Ping's jade hand and walking slowly towards him, while looking at her with a smile on his face. Hold yourself. Ye Han's smile is very charming, but in Qi Feng's view, it is extremely terrifying, because he knows that there is absolutely no good intentions hidden under this smile. "Why? I'm not willing to give in. Why did you take Ping'er away from me as soon as you appeared? Why exactly?" At this moment, Qi Feng smelled the breath of death, but he was extremely unwilling and confused. Until now, he still doesn't understand where he lost! When Ye Han heard this, he laughed out loud and said: "Because Ping'er gave her heart to me ten years ago, you are a latecomer, so from the beginning of my appearance, you are destined to fail. Perhaps, this should be Your plot has failed!" "What did you say?" After hearing Ye Han's words, Qi Feng was suddenly shocked, and Ye Ping couldn't help but look at Ye Han with a look of surprise. I became interested in Ye Han's statement that the conspiracy failed. Seeing this, Ye Han suddenly smiled again, pointed at Qi Feng and said: "Because you want revenge but don't have the strength, because you don't love Ping'er but you propose marriage to her, because your heart has long been blinded by hatred, because you only I want to take revenge because" Before Ye Han could finish his words, Qi Feng's expression suddenly became extremely terrifying and he shouted: "What nonsense are you talking about?" Qi Feng tried his best to stop it! Ye Han continued to talk, but because all the meridians in his body had been frozen, he could not use his Yuan skills, so he could only yell at him. However, he did not know that with this roar, he was destined to die soon. This is going to kill you. Seeing Qi Feng working so hard, Ye Han really stopped talking, but he also knew that even if he stopped talking, everything would be irreversible, and all of this happened just when Qi Feng's roar sounded. , it is already doomed. Suddenly, Ye Han shook his head helplessly, picked up Ye Ping suddenly, turned around and jumped up, jumping towards not far away.??. Just as they were jumping up, they heard a roaring sound coming from behind. After hearing the sound, they hurriedly turned around and saw that where Qi Feng was standing, there was no one there, only some broken ice flakes. ¡­ ¡¾06¡¿¡¾Nine Stars Wind and Cloud¡¿¡¾517¡¿¡¾Ye Ping Heritage¡¿ Seeing the broken ice chips on the ground, a look of horror suddenly appeared on Ye Ping's face. She quickly looked at Ye Han and asked in confusion: "Where is Qi Feng, what's wrong with him now? Could it be that he has " As she said that, she continued to shift her gaze to the ice fragments. Ye Han smiled hurriedly when he heard this and said, "Unfortunately for him, he happened to encounter the Yuan skill hidden in Xinghan Jue, so what do you think? Yes, he is dead, these pieces of ice are enough to prove everything!" After hearing Ye Han's words, Ye Ping's delicate body couldn't help but tremble, she subconsciously took two steps back, looked at Ye Han with a look of fear, and said after a long time! : "No, no, how could there be such a terrifying elemental skill in the world? Brother Han, are you lying to me?" Seeing Ye Ping retreat, Ye Han realized that she was avoiding him, and listened again Ye Ping said, Ye Han suddenly smiled bitterly and said: "You can think that I am cruel? Or you can think that I am killing innocent people indiscriminately? But I want to tell you, no matter what, I will not lie to you!" After saying that, he He leaned towards Ye Ping again. Seeing this, Ye Ping hurriedly took two steps back. At the same time, he shook his head and said: "No, Brother Han, you won't kill him for such a trivial matter. I I know, you must have sent him away, he is not dead yet, right?" Hearing this, Ye Han was stunned. Qi Feng was obviously dead now, because just when he stopped attacking, he suddenly realized He realized that there was a set of Yuan skills hidden in the Xinghan Jue that he had learned, so he was ready to let Qi Feng test the power of this Yuan skill. Naturally, even Ye Han was a little shocked by the power of this Yuan skill. He never dared to imagine that with such a move, he could instantly kill a master of Yuanhun Realm, and also use his Yuan Shen. They were all destroyed. Thinking of this, Ye Han couldn't help but shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "Ping'er, everything I do is for you. Don't you really understand? This Qi Feng has evil intentions towards you and your family. You How can I let him continue to stay in the world? " After hearing Ye Han's words, the corners of Ye Ping's eyes suddenly became wet, "Brother Han, you don't understand. Although Qi Feng has some unreasonable thoughts about me, he has never thought about me. He forced me to marry him, so he was very kind to me, at least he didn't ask me to do anything I didn't want to do! " "Ping'er, according to you, are you saying that I'm going too far? You have already fallen in love with him?" Ye Han was shocked when he heard this and asked with a bitter look on his face. As he spoke, Ye Han suddenly smiled and said, "It seems that time can really change everything. I thought you really only had me in your heart all the time, but it turns out I was wrong. At this moment, there is already another person in your heart! " Speaking of this, the figure of another woman could not help but appear in his mind. This woman was Ye Rou. Wasn't it the same between him and Ye Rou back then? They originally loved each other sincerely, but later, Ye Rou's heart already accommodated another man. However, if you think about it, isn¡¯t it the same for you? Originally, he only had Ye Rou in his heart, but now, Leng Ling and others appeared. He was even more outrageous towards Ye Ping. Not only did he have other women in his heart, but he almost forgot about her at the beginning. "But that's right. You and I are just childhood playmates. We have been apart for ten years. It's understandable that we have other people in our hearts!" After thinking about it, Ye Han finally felt that it was his fault. Now, I shouldn't have been emotional towards Ye Ping from the beginning. Perhaps, my hesitation again was the most correct decision. However, at this moment, he had to accept this reality. As Xiaoli said, since Ye Ping is one of the Nine Stars, she can only follow the path of the Nine Stars inheritance. Her feelings can only It can belong to Ye Han alone. "If you don't move now, when will you stay? Brother Han, hurry up and let her merge with the Jiuxing Spirit Jade. Only in this way, you may be able to avoid some pain between you. Don't forget, if the Jiuxing can't be of the same mind, That will eventually lead to a disaster in the world!" At this moment, Xiaoli suddenly appeared and spoke to him through telepathy. After hearing Xiao Li's words, Ye Han's heart suddenly moved. After hesitating for a moment, he shot a seal towards Ye Ping. Then he released the three fire nine-star jade from the storage jade pendant, then turned around and came quickly. Behind Ye Ping, he hit her on the back with both palms, and then the Xing Han Jue suddenly started to operate, slowly injecting his own star energy into her body. One of the three nine-star spiritual jade must belong to Ye Ping, and Ye Han still doesn't know which one it is at the moment, so he has to inject his own star energy into Ye Ping's body to draw the power of the nine-star inheritance in his body. , allowing the Nine-Star Spiritual Jade to automatically recognize its master. This is really feasible. The Nine-Star Spiritual Jade was originally hovering in the air, but not long after, a Nine-Star Spiritual Jade broke away from it and quickly came towards Ye Ping, instantly getting into her body. middle. Seeing this, YeThen he put away his star essence, and his body suddenly rose into the air, and then hung in the air for a while, then turned his body again, with his head down and his feet up, and slowly landed on top of Ye Ping's head. Go down. Soon, the two people¡¯s heads were tightly stuck together. Ye Ping sat down leisurely, while Ye Han¡¯s figure stood upside down on Ye Ping¡¯s head, constantly turning. After a while, Ye Han's figure stopped turning, and suddenly rose into the air. Finally, he turned around again, with his head and feet slowly falling to the ground, and landed next to Ye Ping. At this moment, Ye Ping's eyes were tightly closed. After the spiritual jade entered her body, the power of the Nine Stars hidden in her body was activated. Looking at her situation at this moment, it was obvious that she was accepting the inheritance of the Nine Stars. Seeing this, Ye Han felt relieved. He had done everything he could to help. For now, all he could do was wait for Ye Ping to completely obtain the inheritance of the Nine Stars, and then everything would be stable. This Ye Ping will also become a member of the Nine Stars. For Ye Han, it is getting closer and closer to the time when the Nine Stars will gather together. From Ye Han's current perspective, he had already found two of the Nine-Star Spiritual Jade owners in less than half a month, and the remaining two could be found very quickly. From this, it can be seen that as long as he continues If you find Ye Rou, you can reunite Jiuxing and find the four elders of Yanyun Sect a hundred years ago, and let them help you achieve a great cause. Naturally, the whole thing seems very simple, but in fact it is not. Although there are only two Lords of Nine Stars left to find, how easy is it to find these two people? Not to mention that we still don¡¯t know where they are going. Even if we knew, it would be very difficult for them to inherit the destiny of Nine Stars. The nine stars are originally connected, but after a hundred years, these nine stars have long lost contact. Even if the nine spiritual jade have been found, if you want to integrate them with their owners, you must find an opportunity for them to connect with each other, and this The opportunity, that is, they must all be involved with Ye Hanxin, so that they can stimulate the potential consciousness of Nine Stars' destiny in their bodies, and then this can be achieved. This is also the real reason why Xiaoli came out to remind him in time and asked him to take action quickly. Now, although Ye Ping is in all kinds of pain in her heart, she still has all kinds of psychological entanglements with Ye Han, so this is the best moment to stimulate the nine-star subconscious in his body. Otherwise, if he is allowed to inherit the destiny of nine-stars at other times, , it will definitely be more difficult. The other two Lords of the Nine Stars whose whereabouts are still unknown are obviously completely inadequate for this condition. Let¡¯s not talk about how to find the best time to stimulate the consciousness of the Nine Stars in their bodies. Now there is not even the slightest chance, because they have not appeared yet. My heart is not yet involved with Ye Han. Today's Ye Ping's situation is obviously different from the previous Leng Qing. Leng Qing completely handed over her heart to Ye Han, so that she could inherit the destiny of Jiuxing so perfectly. However, Ye Ping is different. She still has alignment in her heart. Feng owes her a debt, so the best time can only be when her consciousness is at its weakest. In other words, the best way for the two people Ye Han is going to find who have the identity of the Lords of Nine Stars to inherit the destiny of Nine Stars is to make them fall deeply in love with Ye Han. Otherwise, Everything will be full of obstacles. If they have someone else in their hearts, even if they fall in love with Ye Han, it may not make them the same as Ye Ping now. Therefore, everything seems simple, but in fact it is extremely complicated. Now the only thing Ye Han can do is to do his best to find them. As for the rest, he can only leave it to fate and depend on fate. ! However, Ye Han is not particularly worried about this. After all, Xiaoli has said before that everything between the nine stars is destined. No matter how difficult it is, they will definitely complete the inheritance of the nine stars, and finally join Ye Han in connecting the nine stars. of. However, there is also a lot of pressure involved, at least that's what Ye Han thinks. Even if Jiuxing is destined to be together in the end, how can he ignore the process? Furthermore, the situation in the world is getting more and more tense now, and he doesn't have much time to waste! "Brother Han, don't think so much about these things. Just let everything take its course. Don't forget how you understood the Xinghan Jue elemental skill!" At this moment, Xiaoli suddenly smiled and said, Interrupting Ye Han's thoughts. Ye Han was stunned when he heard this. Yes, it is better to let everything take its course. Who would have thought that in this emotional battle, he would suddenly understand the secret of Xinghan Jue and the Yuan skill of Xinghan Jue? In fact, Ye Han's realization was not achieved by accident, but more on his own. Previously, he originally wanted to use his wind-controlling flying technique, supplemented by Ice Element Slash, to defeat Qi Feng. , that is to say, he originally wanted to defeat the enemy with his speed advantage. However, he did not expect that his sudden thought would allow him to realize Xinghan's true nature by chance.The hidden Yuan skills ¡¾06¡¿¡¾Nine Stars Wind and Cloud¡¿¡¾518¡¿¡¾Xing Han Yuan Skill¡¿ It turns out that Xinghan Jue was Qingyun's special skill back then, but this skill is extremely profound. Although Ye Han already has all of Qingyun's memories, he doesn't know much about Xinghan Jue's basic skill. It is precisely because of this that he has never been able to understand it. However, just when he was about to use the Wind Control Flying Technique and the Ice Element Slash together, he suddenly thought that he had used the Star Element to perform the Ice Element Slash, which greatly increased the power of the Ice Element Slash. However, , when he used Ice Yuan Break, it did not have a similar effect. On the contrary, it reduced its power a lot. From this, he thought of the difference between the Ice Yuan Slash and the Ice Yuan Break. The Ice Yuan Slash was mainly about its extremely fast attack speed and extremely simple techniques, while the Ice Yuan Break, although its speed was not very fast. Slow, but compared with Ice Element Slash, it is much slower, and because it is based on attack strength, the technique is slower and consumes more energy. After a slight comparison, Ye Han properly guessed that the star essence he carried could only play its true role in simple elemental skills, so he tried his best to forget about the Ice Yuan Slash move and chose Cast at will. Then, he used the Wind Controlling Flying Technique to speed up his body shape to deceive others, and then used the Xinghan Technique, supplemented by his own star energy, to simply use two palms, hoping to hit Qi Feng, but As a result, he felt very pleased that this method was really powerful. Only then did he understand that the true purpose of Xinghan Jue was that it was not only a mental training method, but also an extremely powerful Yuan skill. The real secret of this Yuan skill was to use Xing Yuan to When performing any elemental skill, it must be performed completely with consciousness and let nature take its course, thereby generating great attack power. Thinking of this, Ye Han couldn't help but smile bitterly. This Qingyun is really a genius in cultivation. He was able to comprehend such a powerful elemental skill. This was not taught by his master back then, but he learned it on his own after leaving his master. And Ye Han has now realized this elemental skill by accident. How can this not make him more excited? However, in this excitement, he also thought appropriately that although he had mastered such powerful Yuan skills, wasn't it also because of this that he killed Qi Feng, causing Ye Ping to feel sad? However, he did not feel any regret after doing this. At least it made him understand that there was still someone else in Ye Ping's heart. What made him most gratified was that, taking this opportunity, he also truly found someone else. The seventh Lord of Nine Stars. Thinking of this, his eyes inadvertently fell on Ye Ping, who was not far away and was receiving the nine-star inheritance. At this time, Ye Ping had this vitality all over her body, completely wrapping it up, while Xiao Xue'er in his arms, No exception. In this regard, Ye Han felt helpless. It was certainly a good thing for Ye Ping to get the Nine Stars inheritance, but in his anxiety, he forgot about Xiaoxue's existence. Now that Ye Ping has inherited the Nine Stars' destiny, Xiaoxue will not fall into it. Knowing whether it is a blessing or a curse. "Brother Han, Xiaoxue is protected by the Xingyuan Stone Monument, so don't worry about her. She is also the most precious treasure of the Xingyuan Clan. The Nine-Star Spirit Jade will not cause harm to her. On the contrary, she is also in it now, maybe It will be of great benefit to her!" Sensing Ye Han's worry, Xiaoli reminded her again. With Xiaoli's reminder, Ye Han nodded with relief, and then began to think about the Xinghan Jue. Thinking about how he had killed Qi Feng with one move before, if he really said it, his methods were serious. It is extremely cruel. Killing and destroying corpses is not an exaggeration in this world, but killing and destroying corpses, and destroying the soul as well, is a bit cruel. Unless there is some huge hatred, otherwise it will not be done under normal circumstances. So done. After thinking about it, Ye Han couldn't help but recall that when he used the Wind Control Flying Technique to cover up people's ears, Qi Feng thought that someone above him was about to attack him when he saw Ye Ping's eyes. Originally, Ye Ping was really in a trance. He saw Ye Han's figure flashing above Qi Feng's head, but he didn't expect that Ye Han suddenly disappeared again, which led to a series of things that happened behind him. Thinking about it, Ye Han couldn't help but smile bitterly again. After all, Ye Ping was the one who helped him successfully kill Qi Feng. If he really wanted to know who killed Qi Feng, she couldn't escape the involvement. But think about it, those things have already passed, and there is no point in thinking about them. In the end, Ye Han did not think too much about the accident of how Qi Feng died, but focused on the Xinghan Jue. above. Shaking his head helplessly, Ye Han turned his eyes and looked at the place where Qi Feng died, and finally locked his eyes on the broken ice on the ground. He hesitated for a while, and then slowly walked over. Ye Han naturally recognized these broken ices. This was due to his innate coldness, which was used to imprison people at that time.The vitality in Qifeng's body was a method used to seal off his meridians. From this, it can be seen that Qifeng really exploded and died, leaving only these broken ice cubes that should have been in his body. But Ye Han was not thinking about this at this time. He was thinking about why he still left these broken ices when his Xinghan Jue was so powerful. Is it possible that even a master of the Soul Realm like Qi Feng has such a poor physical condition? Not as good as some ice cubes? After pondering for a while, Ye Han nodded with understanding, thinking in his mind: "I understand, because I am using cold star elements, so the impact on these broken ices will not be too big?" In other words , from a certain point of view, his Xinghan Jue Yuan skill not only did not damage these ices, but also strengthened them a lot, and the reason why these ice cubes shattered was purely due to Qi Feng's explosive body It was caused by energy, because when he exploded, all the energy in his body also exploded, which shattered the ice cubes solidified in his body. It can also be seen from this that the strength of this master in the Yuanhun realm is obviously extraordinary, otherwise it would be impossible to emit such a strong force when the body explodes, even the ice can be shattered. "It seems that I have to find a time to study the Xinghan Jue. The power of the Xinghan Jue that is not suppressed now is too terrifying. If those old guys know about it, they might regard me as a murderer. Crazy devil!" After a while, Ye Han seemed to wake up and realized that his methods were too cruel, so he smiled bitterly. After saying that, he turned his attention to Ye Ping. Seeing that the vitality around her began to shrink, he stood up and walked slowly towards her. At this time, he also noticed that Tian Shi The seventh star had already appeared, and it was known that it would be the time for Ye Ping to accept the nine-star element. Because of this, he had to get close to Ye Ping. After all, she had just inherited the destiny of Nine Stars, and everything was still very unfamiliar. Just in case, he could only choose to guard her from the side and give her some guidance at the appropriate time. Naturally, it is actually not difficult to inherit the Nine Star Yuan, and there is no need for guidance. However, everything has a chance. Although everyone did not encounter any danger when inheriting the Nine Star Yuan before, but After all, everyone¡¯s experience is different, and no one can guarantee that accidents will be eliminated this time. Soon, a ray of light suddenly flashed out from the star that appeared in the sky. At the same moment, all the energy around Ye Ping suddenly disappeared, and then her figure suddenly rose from the ground and hung in the air. . Seeing this, Ye Han suddenly became worried. Now that she has lost the protection of the nine-star spiritual jade, Ye Ping is in a semi-conscious state and is being baptized by the star element. If she unknowingly releases Xiao Xue'er , what should we do? However, just when Ye Han was worried, a miracle suddenly happened. In Ye Ping's arms, a figure suddenly flashed out. Upon closer inspection, it was revealed that this figure was Xiaoxue, but at this time, it was wrapped around her. There is a layer of star energy to completely protect it. Seeing this scene, Ye Han realized that his worries were so unnecessary. Xiaoxue, who owned the Star Essence Stone, was now the same as himself, who owned the Nine-Star Spiritual Jade. Why should he worry about such low-level dangers? "Little girl, my father is getting more and more jealous of you. You got this star tablet without any effort, but I still have to spend so much effort to find the person who inherits the Nine Stars. Even when I got Han Ling Jade has also gone through a lot of hardships! " Thinking about it, I had to go through nearly ten years of innate cold torture to get the Great Cold Spirit Jade, and thus get the destiny star inheritance, but now Xiaoxue has this opportunity right after she was born, even though As a father, Ye Han couldn't help but feel a little jealous. Naturally, he was more emotional. Naturally, as a person who has understood Yuandao, he should also understand that everyone's opportunities are different, and he and Xiaoxue are no exception. All of this can only prove that Xiaoxue has a lot of opportunities, and has nothing to do with this newly emerged person. The Xingyuan Stone Tablet is just destined. "Boom!" At this moment, a loud noise suddenly came from the sky, attracting Ye Han's attention. Ye Han heard the sound and hurriedly reached out to hold Xiao Xue'er into his arms. Then he looked up. At this glance, he immediately understood that the loud noise was just the artificial sound of Xingyuan when he entered Starry Night City. The noise made by the protective barrier that was set up. At this time, the barrier attached to the sky above Starry Night City suddenly disappeared. Ye Han had already discovered this barrier when he first entered the city, but he was focused on pursuing Leng Ling and others, so he ignored it directly. Now that he thought about it carefully, he couldn't help but feel helpless. At the same time, he couldn't help but smile bitterly: "If I had known this would happen, I should have taken her outside the barrier first!" The wind led away from Starry Night City, but it did not leave Starry Night City's sphere of influence.?? However, the barrier of Starry Night City encompasses the entire Starry Night City's sphere of influence, not just the capital city. Therefore, if one is not careful, it has resulted in the current consequences. Starry Night City maintains dozens of The barrier of years was broken. ¡¾06¡¿¡¾Nine Stars Wind and Cloud¡¿¡¾519¡¿¡¾Give me your heart¡¿ Seeing the barrier broken, Ye Han suddenly felt dumbfounded. He accidentally broke the barrier, and he would have to put it back later. However, the barrier looked a bit unbearable, and he only needed to He could arrange it at will, but wouldn't this insult his knowledge of formations? Therefore, he must arrange this formation better no matter what, and in this way, the formation that was originally very unbearable in Starry Night City will end up spending more of his energy to repair it more perfectly. , think about it and feel it¡¯s not worth it. Ye Han looked at the already broken formation in the sky and smiled bitterly for a while, then slowly withdrew his gaze and noticed Ye Ping. At this time, Ye Ping had already received the star essence falling from the sky, but at this time, her eyes had not yet been opened. It was obvious that she was still receiving the baptism of this star essence and had not yet been able to fully grasp it. , that is to say, she is refining this star energy. How can refining star essence be so simple? Soon, Ye Han thought that Ye Ping was now receiving the baptism of Star Yuan. If he took advantage of this moment to use the power of the Star Yuan Stone Tablet, it might be better to convert all the energy in her body into the Star Yuan. gas. For this reason, Ye Han couldn't help but feel happy, and quickly turned his attention to Xiao Xue'er in his arms. Thinking that this little girl could help him now, he couldn't help but smile at her, and then said: "Xue'er, It's time to help my father! " Xiao Xue'er was nestled in Ye Han's arms. She seemed to understand what Ye Han meant at this moment. Her little eyes blinked with joy in her eyes. Then she saw her. A very strong star energy emanated from his body, wrapping his entire body, and then he broke free from Ye Han's arms and flew towards Ye Ping. When Ye Han saw this, he couldn't help but be surprised. Could this little girl really understand what adults said? Otherwise, why would she actually do it as soon as she heard herself say that? However, this would be too incredible, wouldn't it? A person who is less than two or three days old can actually understand adults. "This girl is bound to have great achievements in the future. Perhaps, she will overshadow me as a father!" Seeing that Xiaoxue had come to Ye Ping's side at this time, circling around her, her whole body was exuding all the energy at the same time. A strong star energy was obviously transforming star energy for Ye Ping, and Ye Han couldn't help but smile bitterly. "Haha, why is Brother Han doing this? No matter how powerful this Xiao Xue'er is, she is still your daughter after all. Is it possible that she will achieve a lot in the future, but is she really that unbearable to you?" After listening to this? When Ye Han said this, the little fox couldn't help laughing and asked. After hearing what Xiaoli said, Ye Han suddenly felt that it made sense. He had no choice but to give up all thoughts and continue to look at Ye Ping. Seeing that the vitality around him was indeed beginning to change slowly, Ye Han was immediately overjoyed. It turned out that he had previously The idea is true, this Xiaoxue can really help everyone transform their star essence. At this moment, Xiaoxue's figure suddenly left Ye Ping's side, and soon returned to Ye Han's side. When Ye Han saw this, he was immediately surprised. Not only did he have to go through so much when transforming the Xing Yuan Da, It was a lot of pain, and I don¡¯t know how much time it took. I didn¡¯t expect that Ye Ping could complete it so easily now. "Hey, that's not right!" Suddenly, Ye Han seemed to see some clues, and hurriedly hugged Xiaoxue back into his arms, and then slowly walked towards Ye Pingxing. When he got closer, he suddenly smiled bitterly and said: "It turns out The transformation hasn't been successful yet. Let me tell you, how could it be so fast?" After saying that, he turned his eyes to Xiaoxue in his arms. After pondering for a while, he smiled bitterly and said, "It seems that you, little girl, still haven't. It¡¯s okay to complete the tasks assigned to your father. You are still young and should not have accepted these tasks in the first place. I¡¯d better find another way!¡± ¡°Brother Han, I understand, even if you are looking for other ways, it is useless. , Unless the nine stars gather together, they will not be able to complete the star transformation!" At this moment, Xiaoli suddenly came over and reminded Ye Han. When Ye Han heard this, he was stunned for a moment, then looked at Ye Ping, pondered for a long time, and then said: "Maybe you are right. Only when we find the complete Nine Stars and gather them together can we possibly put them in their bodies." All the vitality was transformed into the energy of the stars!" Ye Han paused for a moment, and then asked Xiao Li in confusion: "That's not right, if we can only gather nine stars, what happened to me before? The transformation was successful? There were no Nine Stars gathered at that time? " "Oh, Brother Han, why are you so stupid? As the Lord of Nine Stars, you are naturally an exception. It¡¯s the credit of one person, I think, someone must have inspired the hidden energy of the Star Essence Stone for you at that time, so that your energy transformation was successful!" Xiao Li said with a wry smile when he heard this. After hearing what Xiaoli said, Ye HanNow, when I was in the stone tablet in the Ye family's forbidden area, it was indeed with the help of outsiders that I was able to transform the star. If it hadn't been for the jade old man who inspired the potential power of the star tablet, I would definitely not have been able to become a real star. Yuan clan. Thinking of this, Ye Han couldn't help but think that since the old man was able to activate the power of the Xingyuan Stone Tablet, wouldn't he be able to do it now? As long as the power of this star tablet is stimulated, it is not difficult to transform the vitality of the girls. However, just when he thought of this, the little fox smiled bitterly and said: "Brother Han, you are wrong again. Before, you might have been able to stimulate the potential power of this star tablet, but now, this star tablet has been compared with With Xiaoxue combined, everything can only be controlled by Xiaoxue, but as you have seen before, this method is obviously not possible! " "Ah? Are you saying that as long as the energy of this star tablet is stimulated, the energy in Ping'er and the others can be transformed? Is it vitality?" Ye Han was suddenly surprised when he heard this, and asked hurriedly. Hearing this, Xiao Li burst into laughter and said: "Oh, you idiot Brother Han, when did Xiao Li say that by stimulating the energy of the Star Origin Stone Tablet, the star essence in their bodies can be transformed? Didn't Xiao Li say that? Han Brother, you are the Lord of Nine Stars, you are an exception!¡± After listening to Xiaoli¡¯s words, Ye Han seemed to understand a little, but he was still a little confused. He was the Lord of Nine Stars, so he could transform the Star Yuan, but his woman couldn¡¯t? What's the point? After thinking for a while, Ye Han finally believed Xiaoli's statement. Only by finding all the nine stars could he convert all the vitality of Ye Ping and others into the energy of stars. Therefore, he also understood that the most important thing he had to do now was Find all the people with the Nine Stars inheritance as soon as possible. After thinking about this, Ye Han suddenly smiled and said: "In the final analysis, we still have to find Jiuxing first before we can achieve anything. It seems that I can't do anything until I find all Jiuxing. Alas!" When Xiaoli heard this, he also Without saying anything else, at this time, their eyes fell on Ye Ping. At this moment, Ye Ping had basically inherited the power of the Nine Stars and became one of the Nine Stars clan, but now she is obviously still because of the previous He was unhappy about the matter, and was looking at Ye Han with a melancholy look. Seeing Ye Ping like this, Ye Han quickly calmed down, straightened his face, walked over slowly, and reached out to hold her arm. After clearly feeling Ye Ping's arm struggle twice before calming down, Ye Han Han felt helpless in his heart. Ye Ping could not let go of Qi Feng after all. "Ping'er, can you promise me something?" In desperation, Ye Han couldn't make up his mind, and then asked Ye Ping with a smile. Ye Ping was stunned when she heard this. She stared at Ye Han for a while, and then subconsciously asked: "What's the matter? Just tell me, as long as Ping'er can do it, she will definitely not refuse!" "Send your heart to me. Give it to me, I want you to give your heart to me completely and forget Qi Feng, can you do this?" Ye Han didn't hesitate when he heard this and asked with a smile. After hearing Ye Han's words, Ye Ping's heart suddenly trembled. After hesitating for a long time, she finally couldn't answer. Seeing this, Ye Han suddenly pulled her delicate hand, pulled her into his arms, and then rushed towards her. She kissed him on the lips. Ye Ping was obviously a little surprised when she saw this, but she quickly came to her senses and struggled twice. However, she soon understood that her struggle would have no effect, so she half-pushed and allowed Ye Han to kiss her. Ye Han gained the upper hand, but did not get lost in it. He quickly let go of Ye Ping rationally, but he was still obsessed with the previous request and asked hurriedly: "How about it? Now you can promise me to give your heart to me." Am I done?" Ye Ping was already hesitant when he heard this. Seeing this, Ye Han suddenly showed a wry smile, but then he forced Ye Ping into his arms again and violated her red lips that could be broken by blowing. After this violation, he appeared to be particularly aggressive, and soon Ye Ping made a groaning sound. Seemingly attracted by Ye Ping's muffled hum, Ye Han couldn't help but have an impure thought in his mind. He moved slowly, but the hand holding Ye Ping's waist began to move around her waist inadvertently. At this moment, Ye Ping finally couldn't help but hum softly. "Brother Han, please spare Ping'er. Ping'er will just promise you!" Finally, Ye Ping still couldn't resist Ye Han's "step by step" and made the decision to "submit". Push it away. When Ye Han saw this, he was stunned for a moment, then came back to his senses. Thinking of his previous 'accidental' actions, he couldn't help but feel embarrassed. But thinking about it carefully, if it hadn't been like this, he would have had to go through a lot of trouble. Only a bitter pill can make Ye Ping "make up his mind", so he had no choice but to regard his coercion as a legitimate means. However, at this moment, Ye Han couldn't believe that he would actually use this method to capture a woman's heart. This method, before, heHe would never have thought of it, but now he suddenly thought of it ¡¾06¡¿¡¾Nine Stars Wind and Cloud¡¿¡¾520¡¿¡¾Let's live together¡¿ "This is what you said. You must do what you promised me, you know?" In the end, Ye Han let go of all the thoughts in his heart. Although those thoughts were some evil, helpless, and even unfair, he But he knew that was what he had to do. In order for the Nine Stars to gather together as soon as possible, and to win Ye Ping's heart, he has no choice. Perhaps doing so will cause some harm to Ye Ping in the near future, but he believes that the force is only temporary, and he is confident that he can win Ye Ping back. Ping's sincerity. Ye Ping, however, didn't know how to express it at this time. Although she had some grudges about Ye Han's killing of Qi Feng, Ye Han was still deeply imprinted in her heart. Perhaps, even if Ye Han If she doesn't force her to agree by any means, she will eventually follow her heart, let go of everything about Qi Feng, and stay with Ye Han for the rest of her life. In other words, in her heart, everything about Qi Feng is just pity, because she has never been sincere. If not, she would not have refused to get married with him for nearly a year, because Deep down in her heart, there was only Ye Han. Once, he thought about trying to accept Qi Feng, but in the end he failed because he could not deceive her heart. She believed that her brother Han would definitely come back to find her. As a result, her belief became a reality. Although Ye Han used some overly cruel methods in the process of killing Qi Feng, Qi Feng himself was the one who caused it first. Since it was his own business, he should bear the responsibility even if he died. It¡¯s nothing, I can only say that he brought it upon himself! "Well, don't worry, Brother Han. Ping'er will never use her true feelings for others again. As long as Brother Han, you can remember Ping'er's sincerity for you, that's enough!" Dare to hesitate any longer and rush to say yes. Ye Han smiled, a little far-fetched. He didn't want to doubt Ye Ping's sincerity, but he didn't believe it too much, because he knew that in her heart, there had been another man's figure, and this figure was completely different from hers. Before disappearing, anything can happen. This may be the possessive desire in his heart. He wants to completely capture Ye Ping's true heart. Seeing Ye Han laugh, Ye Ping felt hungry and was shocked. From Ye Han's laughter, she also heard a hint of far-fetchedness. She also knew that after all this, it would be difficult for her to be completely calm. Calm, so she could only silently accept Ye Han's forced smile. "Okay, Ping'er, let's go back first and talk about it first. The smell here is very bad!" After the laughter trailed off, Ye Han nodded to Ye Ping, then turned around and flew up, holding Xiao Xue'er in his arms. Heading towards Starry Night City. Seeing this, Ye Ping hesitated for a moment, then looked at the broken ice cubes scattered on the ground, then stretched out her body and flew towards Starry Night City. The little fox who was left behind stared blankly at Ye Ping's back, then casually glanced at the broken ice cubes on the ground, chanted softly for a while, and followed him, heading in the direction of Starry Night City, and disappeared in a flash. . Three figures left one after another, but the grass did not quiet down. Soon, an old man with white hair came to the grass. Looking at the broken ice on the ground, he pondered for a while, After a long time, he murmured: "Feng'er, you can't blame me. If you offended others, I might be able to help you, but it's a pity that you offended the most potential person in our Ye family. , just rest in peace!" After saying that, the old man's figure flashed and headed in the direction of Starry Night City. At this moment, the grassland became truly peaceful, with no trace of human presence, and no trace of human presence. Some of the auras of the Yuan Beasts were just the aura of nature, but this natural aura added a bit of coldness. The ice cubes scattered on the grassland became the only singularity on the grassland. When the sun rose, the last singular point on the grassland disappeared silently. The grassland returned to the past again, as if it had always been so peaceful here without any accidents. In the Ye family of Starry Night City, Ye Han first returned to Ye Ping's residence, took a quick look around, then opened the door and entered Ye Ping's room. Then he put the baby in his arms on the bed, while he was on the bed. Sit down while exercising and regulating your breath. After the previous battle, although Ye Han was not injured, because he suddenly realized the secret of Xinghan Jue, he used it too violently without any proficiency, and the breath in his body was slightly uneven, so he had to first Only when the star energy in the body is properly regulated can it return to normal. At this time, Ye Ping also returned to the courtyard. She looked around and found no trace of Ye Han, so she wanted to go back to her room to rest. Unexpectedly, when she opened the door and entered, she found Ye Han sitting beside her bed. Breath adjustment, at this time I don¡¯t know whether to advance or retreat. Originally she didn¡¯t mind being with herYe Han was alone in a room, but after what happened in the grassland outside the city, she realized that Ye Han was also a dangerous person. If she hadn't agreed in time at that time, she didn't know what would happen next, so , now that she saw Ye Han practicing silently in her room, she felt a little timid. When she was having a hard time making a choice, Ye Han suddenly smiled and said: "What? Are you afraid that I will eat you? Come in with confidence, I can't bear to eat you. Besides, this is your family's territory. I don't dare to act recklessly here. " After hearing Ye Han's words, Ye Ping almost lost her temper. This is not called acting recklessly. She killed her family's future son-in-law, treated her daughter wantonly, and now she's doing it casually. Breaking into other people's boudoirs all of this may not be enough to describe it as random. However, although Ye Ping had this idea, she still walked in after all, because he knew that at this moment, Ye Han had not yet shown his domineering side, and there was still room for improvement. If he really made him angry, then forget it. It's your own home, but it doesn't help. What about your own home? With Ye Han's low position in the Ye family, how could he care so much? After all, his father had already agreed that he and Ye Han would be together, so how could he care about these 'little things'? After much deliberation, Ye Ping finally decided that if you don't enter the tiger's den, you won't get the tiger's cubs. Since Ye Han is a domineering and reserved person, she will use her tender side to influence him, even if it means sacrificing her life. Feeling that Ye Ping entered the room, Ye Han did not open his eyes. He was still immersed in regulating his breath with his eyes closed. He did not speak for a long time, and he did not fully show his domineering side as Ye Ping imagined. At this moment, Ye Ping's slightly nervous heart finally calmed down. She slowly came to Ye Han and watched him practice quietly. After a while, she actually looked a little obsessed. From Ye Han's face, not only did he I didn't see any arrogance, but instead saw a trace of tenderness. What kind of person is this man? When she was a child, she would of course have thought that Ye Han was a lovable person. Although he was occasionally naughty, he was still a very normal child most of the time. However, there were huge differences between the person he was then and the person he is now. difference. At this time, Ye Han suddenly stopped practicing and opened his eyes suddenly. When he saw Ye Ping looking at him with a look of obsession, he couldn't help but smile and said: "Ping'er, what's wrong with you? Why are you looking like this? "Following me?" When Ye Ping heard this, her face flushed with shame, and she couldn't help but feel confused. She smiled awkwardly and said, "Nono!" "No?" Ye Han was stunned when he heard this. With a joking look on his face, he got down from the bed, came to Ye Ping, hugged her, and then smiled and said, "Really?" When Ye Ping saw this, her face suddenly turned redder, and her heart was filled with joy. He couldn't help but beat wildly, and was speechless for a moment. At this moment, Ye Han couldn't help but move his eyes downward from his face to her slightly plump breasts. Looking at her breasts that couldn't help but tremble due to nervousness, he couldn't help but have thoughts rising in his mind. I had an unusual thought. Seeing Ye Han looking at her like this, Ye Ping couldn't help but have an idea in her heart. This idea seemed pure, but in fact it was extremely impure. However, for some reason, she suddenly became less afraid at this moment, and her heart also It began to calm down slowly. Get rid of distracting thoughts? In fact, it is not the case. For Ye Ping, her heart has already been given to Ye Han. In other words, she has already regarded Ye Han as her belonging in this life, and she has already known that some things will inevitably happen, so she can only choose Face it calmly. Ye Han seemed to know what Ye Ping was thinking, his eyes were slightly obsessed, and his hands holding Ye Ping began to become restless. At this time, Ye Ping also made appropriate moaning sounds, her eyes began to blur, and her hands involuntarily hugged Ye Han's waist to cooperate with Ye Han. When she felt that her waist was a little itchy, she couldn't help but I was a little unbearable, so I started to swing. At this time, Ye Han was already intoxicated and forgot about everything. He slowly lowered his head and kissed Ye Ping's red lips. In an instant, the moans became even louder, and the whole room was intoxicated with ambiguity. in the breath. Finally, Ye Han picked up Ye Ping from the ground, walked slowly to the bedside, and placed her in a free space on the bed. Then he climbed up and lay directly on Ye Ping's body "Han'er, The Leng family is in trouble, come here quickly!" Just as Ye Han was leaning on Ye Ping, about to kiss her deeply again, a familiar voice came, instantly interrupting all his desires and making him snap back. Come to your senses. Seeing this, Ye Ping recovered properly. Seeing the sudden change in Ye Han's face, she hurriedly asked: "Brother Han, what are you doing?"Got it? " "The Leng family is in trouble, we have to rush over to rescue! Ye Han hurriedly said to her after hearing this. ¡¾06¡¿¡¾Nine Stars Wind and Cloud¡¿¡¾521¡¿¡¾Farewell Ye Huai¡¿ It was originally a storm, but unexpectedly the unimpeded wind and rain suddenly stopped in an instant. However, Ye Ping couldn't help but feel a little confused. What kind of thing could make Ye Han suddenly stop at this moment? ? But this is good, at least she can avoid unnecessary 'trouble'! Hearing Ye Han talk about the Leng family being in trouble, Ye Ping hurriedly asked: "Brother Han, the Leng family you are talking about is the Han Qi family in Bingyuan City?" Ye Han nodded hurriedly when he heard this, and then left her, He went down to the ground, then straightened his slightly messy clothes, and then said to Ye Ping: "After tidying up, we can rush to Leng's house. You carry the child first, and I will go find Xiaoli! Seeing that Ye Han was so anxious, Ye Ping was stunned for a moment, but when she was stunned, Ye Han realized that at this moment, he had already walked out of the door, and then shouted Xiaoli's name outside. Ye Ping was stunned for a while, then came back to her senses, remembering the task that Ye Han had given her, so she hurriedly got out of bed, sorted out her unusually messy clothes, and then picked up Xiao Xue'er, who was sleeping soundly on the bed. Then he followed out. Outside the house, Ye Han couldn't stop thinking about it. Seeing this, Ye Ping had no choice but to walk in the direction of the meeting hall outside the courtyard. Ye Han could leave without saying goodbye, but she couldn't. She had to go and talk to her. Her father said goodbye. As for the Leng family's affairs, she knew the location and could rush there herself. But at this time, Ye Han did not go as Ye Ping thought. Instead of rushing to Bingyuan City immediately, he went to the meeting hall to look for Ye Huai and at the same time find Xiao Li. Naturally, it is not troublesome to find the little fox. With his telepathy with the little fox, he can find it quickly. But right now, he has more important things to do, which is to find Ye Huai and let him know that he is going to the Leng family. A matter of helping each other. "Second uncle, are you there?" When he arrived at the door of the meeting hall, Ye Han couldn't help but knock on the door of the hall. He didn't rush in quickly until the door opened. It¡¯s just that his charge didn¡¯t matter, but he almost knocked Ye Huai down. Fortunately, Ye Huai¡¯s cultivation level was not shallow. Otherwise, if he was hit by Ye Han like this, his body would be unstable, or he would be injured and vomit blood. But even so, Ye Huai was hit so much that his energy and blood surged. Seeing that it was Ye Han who hit him, he didn't know what to say for a moment. At this time, Ye Han also realized his recklessness and used his powerful With his own cultivation level, he naturally knew that even if the person who was hit could hold back the pain, he would not be injured at all, and would probably be more surprised. "I'm sorry, uncle, the situation is urgent, please forgive my nephew for being reckless!" Feeling that he was at fault, Ye Han calmed down and smiled awkwardly at Ye Huai. "Hey, you guy, my old bones were almost broken by you. I don't know how you cultivate. Not only is your cultivation mysterious and unpredictable, but your physical cultivation is also so strong. It seems that I I'm so old!" After hearing Ye Han's apology, Ye Huai could only sigh helplessly. Ye Han smiled awkwardly and said directly without any polite words: "Second uncle, this matter is urgent. I don't have much time to talk to you anymore. Please listen to me carefully and just do as I say. That¡¯s it!¡± Seeing that Ye Han was really nervous, Ye Huai immediately didn¡¯t dare to neglect, and said hurriedly: ¡°Okay, if you have anything to do, just tell me, as long as I can do it, I will do my best!¡± Ye Huai's words made Ye Han naturally happy and said hurriedly: "Actually, what I want my second uncle to do is very simple. On the New Year's Day in one month's time, he must come to Ye's house with grandpa. Something big is bound to happen!" Ye Huai was stunned when he heard this. Just as he was about to say something, he heard a loud laugh from outside the door, and then a figure suddenly flashed in from the door and arrived in the hall in an instant. Among! Seeing this person, Ye Han's face suddenly showed a look of joy, and he hurriedly said to the visitor: "Grandpa, you finally showed up. You must already know about the conversation I had with my second uncle just now, so I won't say more. I wonder what you think, grandpa?" "The visitor was Ye Geng. He had just returned from outside and saw Ye Han breaking into the meeting hall. He had not been seen outside until now, and now he heard Ye Han talk about Ye Geng. Something big was going to happen at home, so he chose to show up because he wanted to make things known to Ye Han. After hearing Ye Han's question, he immediately hesitated. After a while, he nodded subconsciously and said, "We will definitely go to Xingyuan City on the Xinyuan Festival in a month. It's just that you just said Ye Something big is going to happen in the family. Do you already know what will happen to the Ye family?" Ye Han nodded hurriedly and said, "I don't know the details, but what is certain is that this matter must be related to Ye Di. The family is related. If I guessed correctly, they will invade the Ye family on Xinyuan Festival a month later and come to compete for the title of patriarch.Bit! " "oh? So that's it, then it seems that this matter is a bit troublesome. In order to compete for the position of the head of the Ye family, Ye Di did not hesitate to join the Yan Qing Sect. I heard that the sect is extremely powerful. You can't underestimate it. Got them! "After hearing Ye Han's words, Ye Geng suddenly cried and laughed. Ye Han nodded, also cried and laughed, and said: "Yes, the Yan Qing Sect just attacked the Yan family in Lieyuan City a few days ago. Although They failed that time, but I believe their ambition will not be reduced. If Ye Di hadn't taken refuge with them, they might not have touched the Ye family. But as you know from the current situation, he has the ambition to devour the Ye family. Even if the Yan Qing Sect is not directly involved, it will definitely help secretly, so I want grandpa and second uncle to help you when the time comes!" "Haha, don't worry about this, we will definitely be there when the time comes. However, there is one thing I can't understand right now. Could you tell me this first? "Ye Geng smiled immediately when he heard this, and then looked at Ye Han quietly and asked. After hearing Ye Geng's words, Ye Han suddenly showed a trace of embarrassment on his face, and said hurriedly: "Grandpa, what do you want to ask? It should be about Qi Feng¡¯s death, right? This matter is a bit cumbersome to talk about, so I guess I¡¯ll explain it to you later? " As soon as Ye Han said this, a look of surprise suddenly appeared on Ye Huai's face. Just when he was about to say something, he heard Ye Geng say with a smile: "Let's not mention this matter for now. What I want to know is, are you Do you have the intention to compete with the two major forces of Yan Qing Sect and Bing Ling City? " After listening to Ye Geng's words, Ye Han hesitated for a moment, hesitated for a while, and then nodded slightly and said: "It seems to be possible, but the time is not yet ripe. Let's wait until the Ye family's time has passed! Ye Geng nodded hurriedly when he heard this and said: "Well, don't forget to include your grandfather when the time comes. Although I am old, there is still no problem in beating a few people!" Hearing this, Ye Han immediately smiled bitterly and said: "Grandpa, don't worry about this. Don't say it's you, grandpa. I'm afraid I will have to invite our ancestors to come out to help. If the second uncle and grandpa can help together by then, , that would be better! " "Well, okay, then you go ahead. If there is anything else, we can talk about it in a month!" "After hearing Ye Han's words, Ye Geng's face suddenly showed a look of relief, and he nodded with a smile. When Ye Han heard the words, he immediately did not dare to neglect, and hurriedly hugged Ye Geng and Ye Huai's fists at the same time, and then He turned and walked towards the door. As soon as he arrived outside, he met Ye Ping who happened to come to say goodbye to his father. When he saw Ye Ping entering the meeting hall, he knew what her intention was, so he hurriedly said to her: "Okay. , come with me, I have already said everything you need to say for you, let¡¯s go first! " Ye Ping hurriedly glanced at the meeting hall after hearing this. Seeing her father and grandfather nodding towards her, she nodded slightly. Seeing this, Ye Han hurriedly took her slender hand and walked out of the meeting hall. After leaving the meeting hall, Ye Ping couldn't bear to ask Ye Han: "Brother Han, what were you discussing with Grandpa and the others just now? Hearing this, Ye Han immediately smiled and said, "You and your daughter's family should just leave our men's affairs alone. When the time comes, I will naturally let you know. What you should know now is that you should listen to me in everything. Then the benefits will be indispensable." It's yours! " After hearing what Ye Han said, Ye Ping immediately murmured and snorted dissatisfiedly. However, Ye Han ignored him at all. He suddenly rose into the sky, pulling Ye Ping away in an instant. At this moment, in another part of the Ye family's mansion, a little fox suddenly looked up at the sky, and immediately jumped up and headed towards the sky. Escape to the northwest "Father, what do you mean by what you just said to Han'er? Why can¡¯t I understand a word? "In the meeting hall, Ye Huai stared blankly at the door of the meeting hall. He pondered for a long time, but still couldn't figure out what happened, so he hurriedly asked Ye Geng. When Ye Geng heard this, he suddenly smiled bitterly and said, "This cold Son, it's really terrifying. It only took one move to kill that kid from the Qi family! " "What? Feng'er is really dead? "After hearing Ye Geng's words, Ye Huai was immediately shocked and said hurriedly: "You mean, Han'er killed Feng'er with just one move? How can this be? " "What's impossible? Have you forgotten what I told you before? This Han'er's power has already exceeded our imagination! "After hearing what Ye Huai said, Ye Geng was immediately unhappy and hurriedly said to him with a serious face. After hearing this, Ye Huai still didn't dare to give up, so he wanted to ask again, but Ye Geng suddenly smiled at him. He smiled and said, "Don't ask any questions now. Everything will wait until a month later."You will of course know that this Han¡¯er is not simple! " After listening to Ye Geng's words, Ye Huai had no choice but to stop asking, but in his heart, there was always a problem that could not be solved. ¡¾06¡¿¡¾Nine Stars Wind and Cloud¡¿¡¾522¡¿¡¾The Leng family faces the enemy¡¿ After leaving Starry Night City, Ye Han and others flew all the way to the northwest, and soon entered the territory of the Bingyuan Empire. At this time, the situation in the Bingyuan Empire seemed extremely unusual. Bingyuan City, the capital city located in the southeast corner of the Bingyuan Empire, is the most unusual place. As long as you approach this place, you can feel a strong sense of oppression, so people dare not approach easily. However, Ye Han was a huge exception. Although he felt an invisible pressure, he did not stop. In a blink of an eye, he was above a forest not far from the gate of Bingyuan City. Arriving at the top of the woods, Ye Han suddenly stopped and landed on the grass outside the woods. Then he looked up at the tower not far away. After hesitating for a while, he said with a helpless smile: "Look. These people should be the elites of Bingling City. We are in trouble this time!" When Ye Ping heard this, a trace of worry suddenly appeared on her face. Ye Han saw it and smiled hurriedly. Said: "What? Are you scared?" After hearing Ye Han's words, Ye Ping nodded subconsciously, but suddenly heard Ye Han laughing and said: "Hahahaha, don't worry, as long as I, Ye Han, are here "What are you worried about?" "Well, it's not that Ping'er is afraid, it's just that Bingling City is extremely powerful. I don't think we can be their opponent with just the strength of you and me!" Ye Ping naturally understood that Ye Han was worried about this! No matter what, she would go into the city to fight with the masters from Bingling City, so she never thought about backing down. But because of this, she couldn't help but feel worried. At this moment, a blue shadow suddenly flew from the southeast and arrived on Ye Han's grassland in an instant. When Ye Han saw this, he immediately smiled and said: "Okay, we can enter the city now!" " But, I think they seem to have set up a barrier in the city. Can we get in like this?" After hearing what Ye Han said, Ye Ping couldn't help but turn her head and look at Bingyuan City in front of her, hesitated for a while, and then He asked with a worried look on his face. Ye Han smiled and did not answer. He just nodded to the little fox who had just chased him. He pulled Ye Ping up from the ground again and flew towards the tower of Bingyuan City. Soon, they were We have arrived at the outskirts of the tower. Looking at the barrier in front of him, Ye Han hesitated for a moment, and then he raised a single palm and struck a seal on the barrier. Then he saw a hole in the barrier suddenly opened, and he Then he led Ye Ping and rushed towards the gap In the sky above the main street of Bingyuan City, several masters were attacking a house surrounded by barriers, and in front of them Behind them, there were masters whose cultivation levels were not lower than theirs, floating in the air. They were quietly watching the attacks of the people in front of them. Seeing that the barrier around the house was getting thinner and thinner, their faces were filled with emotion. Show a look of joy. Above the main entrance of the house, there is obviously a four-character plaque with the four characters "Hanqi Family" written on it. However, many people have gathered in various squares of the house. These people are obviously this kind of people. The owner of the house. However, at this moment, the owners of these houses all had expressions of fear on their faces. Not far away from where they were, there were several figures looking up at the sky, seeing that their own boundaries would soon be breached. , all of them had worried looks on their faces. "Father, don't worry. I believe Han'er will be back soon. Then we won't have to worry about them breaking our barrier!" Suddenly, one of these people was wearing light blue. A group of women stood up and said to one of the older men. When the older man heard this, he immediately smiled bitterly and said: "I know that you and Han'er are different from ordinary people, but you have also seen that they are outnumbered. I am worried that even Han'er will It won¡¯t help if we come!¡± After hearing what the man said, the woman was speechless. At this time, another woman standing next to her also walked out, looked at the sky in the distance, and then turned back. Lai said to the man: "It is powerful to have more people, but I believe that as long as Han'er can come back before the formation is destroyed, he will be able to strengthen the formation. With his formation cultivation, I believe that they It can't be cracked." As soon as the woman finished speaking, another woman came over and nodded to the man in the same placating tone: "Yes, I believe Brother Han, he has received the news. He will definitely come back as soon as possible. As long as he comes, we don't have to worry about these people. " "I don't think so. Don't you see that our family's formation is about to break, and he hasn't even rushed yet. Come on, if he fails to come back before breaking the formation, no matter how powerful the formation is, it will be useless!" As soon as the woman finished speaking, she heard a man behind her say with a bitter smile. "I'm back!" At this moment,A shouting sound came from somewhere in the sky. As soon as this sound came out, the expressions of everyone in the square suddenly changed, and they all looked in the direction of the sound. When they looked around, they first saw that the sky was empty, and then they saw two blue figures approaching quickly, and in an instant they had reached the top of the square. When everyone saw this, a look of shock appeared on their faces. . "What a speed!" On the square, the man who had been comforted by the three women saw the scene in the sky, his face was even more shocked, and he couldn't help but murmured. Another young man next to him also had a look of surprise on his face, "Isn't this Ye Han? We've only known each other for a few months, how could his cultivation be so strong?" This kind of speed, even if you are at the peak of Yuanhun, I don¡¯t think it can match it, right?¡± ¡°Brother Han, we are here!¡± The two men were extremely shocked, but the other three women were. The elder brother had a look of surprise on his face. One of them was wearing a light yellow suit. The younger woman couldn't help but shouted with joy to the sky. The person in the sky was Ye Han who came to help after hearing the news, and the person shouting below was obviously Yan Xin. When Ye Han heard Yan Xin's shouting, he nodded hurriedly towards her and said: "You guys Don't worry, leave this to me!" After saying that, he didn't care about the reaction of the people below, he jumped up suddenly, pulled the woman beside him and disappeared from the sky, waiting for them to appear again. When he appeared, he was already on the other side, not far from where everyone was attacking the barrier of the Han Qi Family. Seeing the people in front of them working hard to attack the barrier of the Han Qi Family, Ye Handang couldn't help but smile and said: "A bunch of rubbish, you guys can't break such a simple formation even after so much effort. Do you want me to help you?" "Who are you?" As soon as Ye Han finished speaking, those who were desperately attacking the barrier did not stop, but those who were standing on the sidelines suddenly turned around and looked at Ye with horror. cold. Seeing this, Ye Han naturally understood that they were shocked by his sudden and mysterious appearance, but even so, he didn't feel anything strange. He was now in front of them, but they could only rely on his own shouts. I just discovered my existence. Anyone who experiences this scene would be deeply shocked. The so-called killing without leaving a name is often misunderstood by people as killing someone and leaving without leaving a name. However, in fact, only Ye Han can truly understand the true meaning of this sentence. If he attacks them silently, then they will naturally not know that he has already died. Isn't this the best explanation for killing people without leaving their name? "Hey, you don't need to know who I am, because even if you know, you won't live long!" Ye Han never had kind words for people who didn't do good things, and this time was no exception. After hearing Ye Han's words, those people all burst into laughter, and then one of them pointed at Ye Han and said, "You kid, stop meddling in other people's business and obstructing our people in Bingling City from doing things. You will not end up as well as you!" Ye Hanwen heard He suddenly laughed, and then asked Xiaoli who was following him, pretending to be confused: "Little fox, I don't seem to have heard of Bingling City. I wonder if you know what Bingling City is?" Who are you?" When the little fox heard this, he shook his head to show that he didn't know, but Ye Ping beside Ye Han couldn't help laughing. Seeing this, those who called themselves Bingling City knew that Ye Han was teasing. They couldn't help but roared: "What did you say?" "Oh, so you are still deaf? You didn't hear me when I spoke so loudly?" Hearing this, Ye Han shouted loudly at the person pretending to be embarrassed. road. "You" After being teased by Ye Han over and over again, the people couldn't help the anger in their hearts and shouted at Ye Han: "Don't be too arrogant, kid. I will let you know later. It's called Bingling City, so that you can understand how powerful our Bingling City is! " "Oh, that's great, I just want to see what Bingling City is!" Ye Han smiled at the man after hearing this. Then he turned to Ye Ping next to him and said: "Okay, you and Xiaoli go away first, and let me try this newly learned Xinghan Jue, how powerful it is!" When Ye Ping heard this, she hurriedly subconsciously He nodded, and then said to him: "Then be careful, the child and I will be waiting for you below!" After hearing Ye Ping's words, Ye Han couldn't help but be stunned. Why did these words sound so awkward? ? But after thinking about it carefully, he also understood what Ye Ping meant, so he could only secretly say that he was overthinking it, then turned around, smiled at the person before and said: "Come on, let me see something." What the hell is your Bing Ling City?" He said silently.He used the Heart Technique of Zhuanxinghan Jue, and at the same time further developed the Flying Ability to Control the Wind, and then formed a seal with both palms, and in the blink of an eye he struck at that person ¡¾06¡¿¡¾Nine Stars Wind and Cloud¡¿¡¾523¡¿¡¾Skillful Control of the Enemy¡¿ A battle between the weak and the strong is about to break out. Although Ye Han's tone is not small, after all, his cultivation level is still shallow, and the opponent is a master of the five realms of soul. Ye Han is naturally at a loss. However, relying on his unique body and skills, Ye Han is not afraid. Although he knows that it is difficult for him to be hostile to the opponent, he will not lose. Even if he loses, it will definitely be delayed for a long time. time. With one move, the man dodged, but when he dodged, he had already launched it. After escaping Ye Han's attack, he bullied him and attacked Ye Han fiercely. Seeing this, Ye Hanjian did not dare to be careless. Although he had the advantage of excellent physical skills, this could not be the foundation to make up for his lack of cultivation. The reason why he was able to win the final victory against Qi Feng was actually It's not because of the power of Xinghan Jue. After all, although Xinghan Jue is powerful, he must have time to use it. In the previous battle with Qi Feng, Ye Han knew that he had won by luck. If Ye Ping hadn't suddenly misled Qi Feng to pay attention to the top of his head, then Ye Han knew that there weren't many shots that I could hit with one blow, and he might have failed by then. It would still be him, so he was able to win that battle, partly because of Ye Ping. But now, he is facing a person who is more powerful than Qi Feng, and the situation is obviously different from Qi Feng's time, so he is no longer sure of victory, but despite this, he still has to fight against him. In battles between strong men, one move often determines the outcome. Although Ye Han has not lost directly, he understands that if he continues to fight for a long time, he will definitely be defeated. It may not be difficult to survive by then. , but if you lose like that, it will hurt your own face. So, he can¡¯t lose! "Hmph, no matter what happens today, I can't lose to you!" Suddenly, Ye Han secretly made up his mind, and the Yanhan jade flute appeared in his palm, and then he poured his star energy into the Yanhan Among the jade flutes, the second move was already directed towards that person. When the man saw this, he immediately snorted coldly, and a surge of vitality suddenly rose between his palms. Seeing Ye Han coming fiercely, he did not dare to neglect, and hurriedly pushed out both palms to meet Ye Han's casualness. one move. After understanding the secret of Xinghan Jue, Ye Han already knew that he did not need to deliberately use any moves when making moves, so this move was done at will, but in this way, it just catered to his Xinghan Jue. The truth is, the moves he performs are much more powerful than ordinary moves. However, after all, that man had a high level of cultivation and was not afraid of Ye Han's attack for a moment. The two moves suddenly hit each other, and there was a loud noise in an instant, and the two figures also retreated at the same time. A few steps. With this retreat, the strong and weak were distinguished. Being hit by the impact of this move, Ye Han's figure suddenly retreated a few steps, and the man took three steps back and then stood firm. When he saw Ye Han's Weak, as soon as the man stopped, he was already attacking Ye Han. Before Ye Han could stabilize his body, he already noticed the opponent's attack, so without thinking, he launched the Wind Control Flying Technique. Just when his body stopped retreating, he suddenly shot up into the sky. The man snorted coldly when he saw it. With a sound, he didn't dare to neglect, and he flashed forward and chased after him. Using the Wind Controlling Flying Technique, Ye Han's speed reached its peak. At this time, the man could not catch up. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Ye Han slammed the storage jade pendant, took out a pill from it, and threw it into his mouth. The pill melted in his mouth and blended into Ye Han's body. At this moment, Ye Han suddenly felt that the star energy in his body surged, and the Yanhan jade flute in his hand suddenly made a hissing sound. Taking this opportunity, Ye Han's figure With a sudden flash, he was immediately in front of the man. At the same time, he spread his fists and feet and attacked him violently! When the man saw this, a sneer suddenly appeared at the corner of his mouth, he hurriedly clapped his palm and rushed towards Ye Han. Then a line of vitality formed in his palm and he suddenly attacked Ye Han! When Ye Han saw this, he was immediately shocked and hurriedly took out the jade flute. The jade flute was filled with a strong star energy and shot out from the jade flute. Then, when it shot out, a seal was generated. Attack that person! When the man saw this, a look of horror suddenly appeared on his face. He had seen many masters of seal techniques, but this was the first time he had seen one that could make the vitality generate seals after being played. And this Ye Han was the first person who let him see this kind of Yuan skill. Ye Han, on the other hand, was a little surprised when he saw that the power of this seal seemed to be much stronger than he had imagined. Although he could change the attack method of Yuan Qi after it was played, and make it form Use the Yin Jue to attack the enemy, but after all, the cultivation level is still shallow now, and the power of the Yin Jue fired is limited. However, the seal he is now performing is beyond his imagination. From his perspective, unless he is in the Yuan Ying realm, there is no way he can achieve this kind of seal, but it is really? Everything appeared in front of him, how could this shock him? However, despite being shocked, he did not give up thinking about the reasons. However, after much thought, he could not think of the reasons. In the end, a scene suddenly flashed in his mind. Just before he took the pill, But there was no such feeling of getting stronger, so he decided that there must be something wrong with the pill he had taken before, otherwise it would be impossible for him to suddenly increase his power! Thinking about it secretly, Ye Han suddenly felt something was wrong. What kind of pill did he take in his desperation? I remember that there was only one kind of elixir in my jade pendant, which was the Peiyuan Pill that I had previously refined in batches. However, it was impossible for this Peiyuan Pill to have such a great effect. Just as he was thinking about it, Ye Han saw the Yuanhun master from Bingling City attacking him. Without daring to think about it for a moment, he swung out the jade flute in his hand, made a casual move, and rushed forward. A casual move from a person in the Nascent Soul Realm met with a desperate move from a master in the Yuan Soul Realm. One can imagine which one is stronger and which one is weaker. However, just before the strong and weak were separated, the situation suddenly reversed. . Ye Han casually attacked with one move. Not only did he resist the man's attack, but he also reversed the direction of his attack and attacked him instead. The man was shocked when he saw this and hurriedly took a few steps away. Dodge away. As for the increase in his attack, Ye Han was numb for a long time. He was not surprised at all. Instead, he felt it was normal. And in this way, the man was even more surprised. Who is this kid? He could suddenly burst out in such an astonishing way. power, and it seems that this is not his strongest power? As if feeling the shock of the man, Ye Han knew that the time was right and made a decisive decision. He quickly put away the jade flute and used his palms instead. He suddenly gathered his star energy in the palms of his hands and then performed a random move. Xinghan Jue attacked that person again. Seeing this, the man knew that Ye Han was not someone to be trifled with, so he hurriedly stepped away, and then roared angrily at Ye Han: "I'll spare your life for now, but if you come back another day, I will definitely destroy your Hanqi family!" Then he turned around and shouted at the people not far behind him: "Let's go!" He then flew towards the north and disappeared in the distance instantly, and the Bingling City masters who had obviously followed him also Hurry up and follow! After seeing everyone leave, Ye Han felt relieved and hurriedly turned around and flew towards Ye Ping. At the same time, he shouted excitedly at her: "I won, Ping'er, I finally defeated him!" Ye Ping Hearing this, he also said with great joy: "Yes, Brother Han is really powerful. He is a master of the five realms of Yuanhun. You actually defeated him Ah, Brother Han, how are you!" Ye Pingzheng tried his best. She echoed Ye Han's words, but she didn't expect that at this moment, Ye Han's figure suddenly became unstable and fell towards the ground. When Ye Ping saw this, she was shocked and rushed over quickly, trying to Catch it. "It's a pity that although Ye Ping's cultivation level is high, she doesn't have the same speed as Ye Han. She was about to rush to his side, but found that she had missed the target, and Ye Han's figure was smashed straight towards the ground. Seeing that Ye Han was about to fall to the ground, suddenly a blue shadow passed by and immediately came to the position where Ye Han fell, blocking his fall, and then dragged him up from a place less than three feet from the ground. , saving it from the risk of falling to the ground. Upon closer inspection, this blue figure was obviously the body of a little raccoon. After holding Ye Han up, he suddenly came towards Ye Ping. Upon seeing this, Ye Ping hurriedly floated up to meet her, and then she had a look on her face. Looking at Ye Han anxiously, he shouted: "Brother Han, what's wrong with you?" Ye Han's eyes were closed tightly, and he was obviously in a coma. When Ye Ping saw it, he became even more anxious and hurriedly said to Xiaoli: " Take her in quickly and let them see if there is any way to save him!" Hearing this, Xiao Li suddenly smiled bitterly in his heart. The formation of the Hanqi family was used to defend against the enemy. If he just charged in head-on, , even if they go in, it will bring the entire Hanqi family into danger. If the masters of Bingling City attack again, it will be impossible to prevent them. ¡°Besides, if you want to wake up Ye Han, if you, a little fox with a sixth-level Yuan Beast cultivation, can¡¯t do anything, what can you do if you bring him in? Is it possible to let a group of people with the highest cultivation level of Yuanhun to rescue him? Seeing that Xiaoli hadn't moved for a long time, Ye Ping couldn't help but feel a little anxious, and said hurriedly: "Why are you still standing here? Hurry up, otherwise Brother Han's life may be in danger. Saving people is like putting out a fire!" When Xiaoli heard this, she immediately smiled bitterly. Saving people is like putting out fire, and she was not clear about it. But even if she wanted to save people, she had to think of the best way to do it. It would not work to force her way into the Hanqi family. That would not be the best way to do it. Saving people is actually harming them. In desperation, Xiao Li could only pretend that he didn't hear anything, turned around suddenly, and asked??Ye Han fell towards the street below, then looked at both sides of the street and found an inn not far ahead, so he rushed over without hesitation. ¡¾06¡¿¡¾Nine Stars Wind and Cloud¡¿¡¾524¡¿¡¾Accidental Eating of Spiritual Fruit¡¿ Everyone in Hanqi Family was excited when they saw the masters from Bingling City leaving. No matter men or women, they couldn't help but hug together and celebrate the victory of this battle. However, they didn't care about Ye Han at all. Some people even didn't Understand how this Bing Ling City master left. Naturally, this does not represent the entire Hanqi family. At least, Yan Xin and others on the other side know that Ye Han's situation is not optimistic at the moment. However, now that the barrier of the Hanqi family is open, it is inevitable that the masters of Bingling City will come again. , they didn't dare to lift the barrier at will, they could only stay inside. Among these people, in addition to Yan Xin, there were two other women who were also extremely worried about Ye Han. They were the two daughters of the Hanqi family, Leng Ling and Leng Qing. When they found out that Ye Han had fallen from the sky, they were all extremely anxious. . "Father, can you let us go out and see Han'er?" In a hurry, Leng Ling finally couldn't hold it in anymore and hurriedly asked the older man next to him, Leng Ao, the current patriarch of the Hanqi family, anxiously. Hearing this, Leng Ao hesitated for a moment, then quickly shook his head and said: "No, this formation was arranged by your grandfather himself. It can only be used once at the most critical moment of the Hanqi family. If it is closed this time , then we will lose all protection!" After listening to Leng Ao's words, Leng Ling knew that forcing was useless, so he had to give up. But Leng Qing seemed to suddenly remember something at this time, and said hurriedly: "Second uncle, you should let us Let's go out, Han'er knows the formation very well. As long as he is safe and sound, he will definitely help us rearrange the formation. Isn't this the best of both worlds? " "This" Leng Ao heard this and immediately hesitated again. , turned his eyes and looked at the young man behind him. After a while, he gritted his teeth and nodded: "Okay, I will let you out, but you must come back as soon as possible, otherwise our Hanqi family will suffer. It's a big disaster!" Leng Ao's words were obviously saying that he had already pressed the entire Han Qi family on Ye Han. If he could not bring Ye Han back before the masters from Bing Ling City came again, he would be able to remove the barrier. If it is arranged again, the entire Hanqi family will be in ruins. Leng Qing and Leng Ling naturally knew that the situation was serious, but when they remembered that Ye Han might be in trouble at this moment, they didn't think about it too much. In the spirit of not losing Ye Han, they would not hesitate to harm the entire family. At this time, the man next to Leng Ao suddenly said: "I don't think this method will work. Just looking at Ye Han's condition, he was obviously seriously injured. If we unlock the formation now and bring him back, If he is unable to arrange the formation due to serious injuries, then our Hanqi family will suffer." After hearing this man's words, Leng Ao immediately hesitated, yes, now he is making a bet with the Hanqi family. If Ye Han is unable to arrange the formation after being rescued, his family will be in danger at any time! It¡¯s just that Ye Han helped his family solve the current difficulties after all. If he saw that his savior was in danger and refused to save him, then if word spread, how could the Hanqi family gain a foothold in this vitality continent in the future? After much deliberation, he still felt that he should untie the barrier around the Han Qi Family first. No matter what the result was, at least doing so would be worthy of his own heart. Besides, even if the formation is not untied now, if the Bing Ling City masters try again If there is an invasion, then this formation will definitely not be able to maintain for a long time. Therefore, in this dilemma, he still chose to save Ye Han first. No matter for the reputation of the Hanqi family or for the long-term plan, he had to do this. After all, only by rescuing Ye Han first could he have any chance. The opportunity to help this family set up a new formation is truly the best of both worlds. After pondering for a long time, Leng Ao finally made up his mind and said hurriedly: "He Wei, work with me to open the barrier of the Hanqi Family to protect the clan and bring our savior Ye Han back safely!" He Wei heard this and immediately hesitated, Leng Ao Seeing this, he hurriedly said: "I am ordering you as the head of the Hanqi family!" As soon as Leng Ao said this, He Wei was extremely helpless and had no choice but to nod his head and said: "Well, since you can understand things so well, clan leader, Then I, He Wei, must go all out to protect Ye Han first, and try my best to save Ye Han!" With He Wei's words, a faint smile appeared on Leng Ao's face, while Leng Ling and Leng Qing She looked at He Weixiang with a grateful face, obviously grateful for his decision. As for Yan Xin, although she was not from the Hanqi family, she always put Ye Han's safety first, so she couldn't help but express her gratitude to him. He Wei cast a grateful look. Seeing that everyone expressed their gratitude to him, He Wei realized that he was right to make this decision. At the same time, he also understood the principle of life, which is to repay kindness from others. Only in this way can he gain everyone's support. Approval, ?Otherwise, he would be despised by thousands of people. At this time, he finally understood the painstaking efforts of the patriarch Leng Ao. After deciding everything, the clan leader Leng Ao and He Wei suddenly rose up from the ground. They each used two seal techniques and shot them towards the sky. At the same time, He Wei suddenly turned around, With his head on his feet, his figure suddenly fell towards the ground. At the same time, he formed seals with both palms and hit the ground. On the other hand, Leng Ao's figure was still hanging in the air. He formed seals with his palms and continued to hit the sky. Suddenly, a powerful force of vitality suddenly popped up from the ground, and with a whoosh, it shot up into the sky and shot towards the sky. Rush away. After Leng Ao hit two seals, his figure suddenly turned around and fell back to the ground. After He Wei finished all this, his figure also turned back sharply and landed safely on the ground. At this moment, a sudden sound came from the sky. There was a loud sound, and the barrier that originally shrouded the Hanqi family disappeared in an instant. Seeing this scene, Leng Ling and others knew that the barrier had been broken, so they did not hesitate and hurriedly launched the Wind Control Flying Technique. Their figures suddenly rose from the ground and disappeared into the sky in an instant. Seeing Leng Ling and the other three girls leaving, Leng Ao suddenly smiled bitterly and said: "The cultivation of these three girls is really amazing. They can actually learn such movement skills. At this speed, I can see the strength of that boy Ye Han." "Except, maybe no one can compare with him, right?" He Wei suddenly smiled bitterly and said, "Originally I was a little dissatisfied with Ye Han, but now it seems that I have completely lost. He and Ling Er are really made for each other." From now on, I think I can put everything aside and protect this family!" "He Wei, thank you, if it weren't for your support today, I might have brought the entire Hanqi family into infamy. Got it!" When Leng Ao heard this, he immediately smiled at He Wei. He Wei also smiled when he heard this and said: "Clan Chief, I almost misunderstood you before that you don't put the survival of the family first. If it weren't for you, I might not be able to understand the truth that Zhien should be repaid. Speaking of which, the Patriarch's decision today , and taught me a lot, I should be the one thanking you!¡± Two grown men, one old and one young, expressed their gratitude to each other on the battlefield where they had just experienced a battle of family survival. At this time, the elites of the Hanqi Family were still immersed in the joy of victory, and they did not even know that the family's protective barrier had been broken. On the side of the street not far from the entrance of Hanqi Family, an inn is particularly conspicuous. Because of the previous war, people in the entire street have left to take refuge, so the entire street is empty, and the inn has become particularly special. desolate. However, in this inn, the desolate scene does not exist. Although the innkeeper and the staff have left, there are several figures in a certain room of the inn. Upon closer inspection, one of these figures was Ye Ping. At this moment, she was holding Xiao Xueer in her arms and standing in front of the bed in the room. She looked anxiously at the center of the bed, and in the bed, Ye Han sat in it, and above him, Xiaoli was releasing his star energy to help him heal his injuries. This healing process has been going on for a long time, but Ye Han still hasn't woken up. This can't help but make Ye Ping and Xiaoli even more worried. They don't know why Ye Han is in coma, but they know, At this moment, there was an extremely abnormal cold energy in his body. Suddenly, a thought suddenly flashed in Xiaoli's mind. Didn't Ye Han once tell him that he had taken a magical medicine called Ice Yuan Fruit, which caused the vitality in his body to lose control and ended up on the ice sheet? Made a mistake? Isn't his current situation the same as that of eating the Ice Yuan Fruit by mistake? However, at this moment, Xiao Li still had an idea in his mind. Since Ye Han had accidentally eaten the spirit fruit and was able to do evil to Yan Xin, but now he is still unconscious, could it be that they are not the same kind? situation? After thinking about it, Xiaoli couldn't help but become nervous again. While healing Ye Han, he was also secretly thinking about how to wake up Ye Han, because now he is the only one who knows what he ate to become what he is today. It looks like this. Through previous inspections, Xiaoli already knew that Ye Han had no other injuries. The only reason for his coma was the surge of vitality in his body. Therefore, his only choice was to find the answer from this surge of vitality. However, , but now she doesn't even know the real reason for his surge in vitality, which undoubtedly makes her feel helpless. "Xiao Li, what's wrong with Brother Han? Why hasn't he woke up?" At this moment, Ye Ping finally couldn't hold back the worry in her heart, and asked her regardless of whether Xiao Li could speak. road. Hearing this, Xiaoli felt a burst of pain in his heart. Let¡¯s not talk about whether he can talk to Ye Ping now. Even if he can, then even he can¡¯t talk to her now.??Now that we have found the reason, how can we answer Ye Ping's question? ¡¾06¡¿¡¾Nine Stars Wind and Cloud¡¿¡¾525¡¿¡¾Try to rescue¡¿ Suddenly, a few footsteps came from outside the door. Ye Ping was a little nervous when she heard the sound, and shouted to the door: "Who is it?" "Brother Han, are you in there?" The person outside the door was. It was Yan Xin, Leng Qing and Leng Ling who had just arrived from the Han Qi Family. When Yan Xin heard the voice of the person inside, he guessed that it must be the woman who had come to rescue the Han Qi Family with Ye Han earlier, so she shouted into the inside. Hearing this, Leng Ling also hurriedly shouted inside: "We are Han'er's wives. Girl, please open the door quickly and let us go in and see him!" After hearing the self-introduction of the people outside, Ye Ping relaxed and hurriedly He walked over and opened the door, and immediately saw Leng Ling and others rushing in impatiently, and the three of them walked towards the bed together. Ye Ping was stunned when she saw this, then shook her head helplessly, looked at Xiaoxue in her arms, then closed the door again, and then slowly walked towards the bed. "Brother Han, what's wrong with him? Why are he still unconscious?" When he came to the bedside, he saw Xiaoli healing Ye Han's injuries, so he turned around and asked Ye Ping with a puzzled look on his face. Ye Ping shook her head when she heard this, and said with a wry smile: "I don't know either. Brother Han has been unconscious since he fought off that man. Xiao Li is here to heal him, but he has not improved!" "Oh? It doesn't look like Han'er was injured. How could it be like this?" After listening to Ye Ping's words, Leng Ling looked at Ye Han carefully for a while. Although his complexion was a little abnormal, the breath in his body was not. There was nothing strange, so he murmured with a blank look on his face. At this moment, Xiao Li suddenly stopped, took back his star energy, and then rushed into Leng Ling's arms. After resting for a while, he looked at Yan Xin and nodded at her again. Nodding, he wanted to say something but couldn't. Seeing Xiaoli like this, Ye Han was stunned for a moment, and then he seemed to understand something. He hurriedly climbed up on the bed, held Ye Han in his arms, and quickly mobilized his energy with both hands, and then slowly held Ye Han's arm. This vitality was suddenly injected into Ye Han's body, trying to detect the situation inside his body. "Ah? Why did he eat the spirit fruit again? Didn't he say that the energy of the spirit fruit was too strong and should not be taken casually?" After probing for a while, Yan Xin was suddenly shocked. After hearing Yan Xin's words, Leng Ling, Leng Qing, Ye Ping and others were shocked at the same time. Leng Ling first asked her: "Xin'er, what is going on? Brother Han, how come he has been unconscious all this time? "Ah?" "Yes, sister Xin'er, please tell us quickly, what is going on, what did Han'er eat to become like this?" , the deserted mood suddenly became anxious. After hearing what Yan Xin said, Ye Ping was naturally very anxious, but seeing that Leng Ling and others seemed to be more anxious than herself, she had no choice but to remain silent, but she couldn't help praying loudly in her heart: "Leng Ling and others seemed to be more anxious than she was. Brother, you must not get into trouble!" Yan Xin suddenly became thoughtful after hearing this. Judging from her inspection results, she naturally knew that Ye Han was in this state because of eating the Ice Spirit Fruit. Because when he was on the ice field, he clearly remembered that the changes in Ye Han's body at that time were basically the same as now. But how could she speak about this kind of thing? "Brother Han fell into coma because he ate the Ice Spirit Fruit, so the vitality in his body suddenly increased sharply!" After much deliberation, Yan Xin still couldn't decide to tell everything, but only told the real reason for Ye Han's coma. Speak up. After listening to Yan Xin's words, Leng Ling immediately recalled that Ye Han had mentioned to him about the Ice Spirit Fruit, so he hurriedly said: "Ice Spirit Fruit? By the way, I once heard Han'er talk about it. However, he once took the Ice Spirit Fruit, and the result was" "Sister Ling, don't mention these things. Let's find a way to refine the Ice Spirit Fruit energy in his body first. Otherwise, I I'm worried that he will remain in a coma, and then the Hanqi family will be in danger!" Feeling that it would be a bit embarrassing for him to tell the story about the ice field, Yan Xin hurriedly interrupted Leng Ling's words. Seeing Yan Xin interrupting him, Leng Ling naturally understood the reason, so he stopped mentioning the ice field and nodded, saying: "Yes, we have to rescue Han'er now, otherwise Our Hanqi family is about to suffer!" Hearing this, everyone present nodded, and Ye Ping finally summoned the courage to ask Yan Xin: "Sister Xin'er, since you know that Brother Han has eaten ice by mistake. That¡¯s why the spirit fruit turned out like this. Do you know how to resolve it?¡± After hearing Ye Ping¡¯s words, Yan Xin was stunned for a moment, then smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Just call me Xin¡¯er, I think you should compare. I am older, but I have no way to resolve the energy of the Ice Spirit Fruit. When he accidentally ate the Ice Spirit FruitIn the end, the ice spirit fruit energy was finally refined by himself! " "ah? He refined it himself. Looking at him now, how could he be able to refine it automatically? If it could be refined, then he wouldn't have been awake for so long, right? "After hearing what Yan Xin said, Leng Qing suddenly asked nervously. " Ye Ping was also nervous. They didn't know anything about Ye Han accidentally eating the ice spirit fruit. Only Leng Ling was trapped in it now. After a while, he couldn't help but said: "Actually, there is no way, but I don't know which of you is willing to help! " "What? Ling'er, are you saying that you have a way to revive Han'er? "As soon as Leng Ling said this, Leng Qing was shocked, and then asked with a face of joy: "I wonder what this method you are talking about is, Ling'er? What should we do to revive Han'er? " "This" After hearing Leng Qing's question, Leng Ling glanced at Yan Xin inadvertently, and saw a blush suddenly flashed on his face. For a moment, he didn't know what to say. After all, this Everything is very embarrassing for Yan Xin. If she really wants to say it, it is best for her to say it herself! Seeing Leng Ling looking at her, Yan Xin hurriedly smiled bitterly and said: "Sister Ling, just tell me. It's important for them to save Brother Han. Besides, everyone here is a sister, so it doesn't matter if they know! " After hearing what Yan Xin said, Leng Qing suddenly became interested and asked hurriedly: "Ling'er, what's going on? It's worth your hesitation. Now that Xin'er agrees with what you said, I think you It's better to tell us quickly. Time waits for no one. If we delay for too long, I'm worried that the Hanqi family will be in danger again! " After pondering for a while, Leng Ling turned her eyes to Yan Xin again. Seeing Yan Xin nodding towards her, she sighed bitterly and said: "In that case, then I will tell you about this. In fact, at the time In the ice field, Han'er accidentally ate the Ice Spirit Fruit, so he lost his mind and gave Xin'er to" At this point, he suddenly stopped and turned to look at Ye Ping and Leng Qing. , and then turned their attention to Yan Xin, who looked embarrassed. After hearing this, the two women realized that the original thing was like this. As long as someone is willing to sacrifice themselves and give their body to Ye Han, they may be able to help him weaken the internal tension. After the situation came to an end, he could only rely on himself to refine the energy left in his body. Thinking of this, they finally understood why Yan Xin had not dared to speak out. It turned out to be fear. Everyone laughed at her. Now looking at Yan Xin, she really looked shy. Ye Ping didn't say anything because she was relatively unfamiliar with these sisters. Although Leng Qing was already familiar with Yan Xin, she didn't say anything for a while. He meant to make fun of her, but instead he said to her with a smile on his face: "Okay, Xin'er, you don't have to feel embarrassed. We are all sisters now. We are both Han'er's women anyway, so we don't need to care about each other. Is that much? " After listening to Leng Qing's advice, Yan Xin felt a little better. The embarrassment on her face suddenly disappeared, and then she smiled bitterly at Leng Qing and said, "There is a method, but that requires one of you and this sister to be willing to cooperate. That¡¯s it! " "Xin'er, you are wrong. There is only one person here who can help Han'er. You have forgotten that the reason why you were able to suppress the energy of the Ice Spirit Fruit in Han'er's body was because you are a flaming person. , and the energy of the Ice Spirit Fruit is cold, so you must restrain each other to achieve success! " Hearing Yan Xin's words, Leng Ling hurriedly shook his head to deny it. After Leng Ling said this, he turned his attention to Ye Ping. Yan Xin and Leng Qing did the same when they heard the words. When Ye Ping saw this, she felt embarrassed and hurriedly He shook his head and said: "II can't do it! " Seeing everyone looking at her like this, how could Ye Ping not know that there was only one person Leng Ling was talking about, and she was talking about herself, because except for Yan Xin, she was the only one who practiced the cold element here, and the rest, Including the little fox, they all practice the cold element. ¡°Why can¡¯t you? We can all feel that you are also one of our sisters, and we are the same people who inherit the destiny star. Now you are the only one who meets the requirements. If you are not willing, then we may have to keep watching. Han'er is unconscious like this! "When Leng Ling heard this, he shook his head helplessly and said with a bitter smile. After hearing Leng Ling's words, Yan Xin and Leng Qing also nodded in agreement. Seeing that the three women were like this, Ye Ping immediately hesitated, and then asked another question Said: "That's not right. What you just said is that a destiny star master is required to meet the requirements, but I am not a destiny star master now? " "ah? You still don¡¯t know that you are already the Lord of the Fate Star? Didn't Han'er tell you before? "After hearing Ye Ping's words, everyone present couldn't help but heard Yan Xin couldn't help but exclaimed. As soon as Yan Xin said this, Ye Ping shook her head subconsciously.He shook his head and said, "Brother Han didn't say anything to me. He just asked me to come with him to help your Hanqi family!" ¡¾06¡¿¡¾Nine Stars Wind and Cloud¡¿¡¾526¡¿¡¾Conquer Cold with Fire¡¿ After hearing what Ye Ping said, everyone suddenly understood that it turned out that Ye Ping didn't know that she had become the master of the destiny star, and all this was just what Ye Han did in secret, and it hadn't happened until now, right? After telling the truth, it can be seen that Ye Han's skills in deceiving girls have made great progress, and he actually deceived a girl like this. -< >- Naturally, they don¡¯t know about the past between Ye Ping and Ye Han. Otherwise, they would not think so. However, now they also know that it is not the time to dwell on these issues, so they have no choice but to put their minds to it. Put away your thoughts for now. "Okay, you should close your eyes and take a good look at it first, and see if you can find any changes in yourself from before. I mean before you met Han'er." At this time, Leng Ling finally couldn't hold back the feeling in his heart. Thoughts, he said hurriedly. After hearing what Leng Ling said, Ye Ping nodded quickly, then closed her eyes and used her own thoughts to explore the changes around her. Suddenly, she seemed to feel that everything around her became extremely clear, as if everything was within her. within the control of. Moreover, after closing her eyes, she did not feel the darkness. Under the shining of starlight, her consciousness became brighter. Everything was clearer than when she opened her eyes, and her whole person seemed to have entered another world. in a situation. "Whatwhat's going on." Feeling this, Ye Ping's face suddenly showed a look of horror. Everything she felt this time was obviously not something that a person of her level could feel. All of this , is almost the same as the legendary Yuandao. However, he has not yet reached the Yuanxin realm, how can he possibly realize the Yuandao. ¡°Am I really a person of the destiny star inheritance, but why don¡¯t I know it myself? Ye Ping couldn't stop struggling in her heart. Suddenly, an extremely shocking picture appeared in her mind. She seemed to have experienced something she had never experienced before on the grass outside Starry Night City. And the feeling I have now seems to have appeared since then, but I didn't notice it at all. "I know, she had already helped me get the destiny star inheritance at that time, but I never noticed it." Finally, Ye Ping understood a lot, so she hurriedly smiled bitterly at the three women. Yan Xin was overjoyed when he heard this and said hurriedly: "Okay, that's fine if you know what's going on. From now on, we have another sister. In this case, can you agree to help Brother Han resolve the crisis now? "Hearing this, Ye Ping quickly turned to look at Ye Han. After a while, she nodded and said, "I can agree to this, but can you tell me why I feel so indifferent to nature? Everything is very friendly. Could it be that I have entered the Yuan Dao, but I clearly don¡¯t have the cultivation level of Yuan Xin realm yet!¡± ¡°Who told you that you must be in the Yuan Xin realm to have enlightenment? The power of Tao, look at us, aren¡¯t we all at the Yuanhun realm, but we also have the power of Yuan Dao enlightenment.¡± After hearing Ye Ping¡¯s question, Leng Ling felt the need to give. She gave some explanations and smiled hurriedly. "Ah, then I really have the power of Yuan Dao enlightenment now. According to this, I am now the same as a master of Yuan Xin realm." Ye Ping was overjoyed when she heard this and said with excitement. Seeing Ye Ping like this, Leng Ling suddenly felt helpless and sighed bitterly, saying: "Silly sister, why don't you understand? Didn't I say that the power of Yuan Dao perception does not necessarily need to be possessed by masters in the Yuan Xin realm? , Even if you now have the power of Yuan Dao perception, after all, you are only a practitioner of the three realms of Yuanhun. If you want to compare with a real master of the Yuanxin realm, I think you should be able to understand the result! " "Oh, yes! That's it." After being scolded by Leng Ling intentionally or unintentionally, Ye Ping immediately understood that after all, she only had the cultivation level of Yuanhun Three Realms, and she couldn't compare with the masters of Yuanxin Realm. However, she Before, it was clear that the cultivation level was only in the first realm of Yuanhun. Why did he reach the third realm of Yuanhun so quickly? After the previous series of events, Ye Ping was almost numb, and was driven step by step by Ye Han to be at a loss. If it weren't for the conversation with Leng Ling now, she would have almost forgotten her own level of cultivation. But after thinking about it carefully, she quickly understood that she had received the destiny star inheritance before, and thus gained the power of Yuandao enlightenment. Now that she has two more realms of cultivation, it is not a big deal. So she didn't worry too much. "Okay, time is running out, uh Well, no matter what your name is, in short, hurry up and borrow your pure yin energy to wake up Han'er. The three of us will go home first to take a look in case of ice. The city is coming again." Looking at Ye Han in the bed and then at the sky outside the window, Leng Ling remembered that time was running out.He hurriedly said to Ye Ping. Hearing this, Ye Ping nodded quickly and said: "My name is Ye Ping, you can call me Ping'er. As for Brother Han, please rest assured that I will revive him as soon as possible!" Listen After hearing Ye Ping's words, Leng Ling smiled at her, and then said to the little fox beside him: "Little Li, the safety of Han'er and the others will be left to you. Please do your best to assist sister Ping'er until Han'er wakes up. After that, we quickly brought them back to the Hanqi Family. Time was running out, so we went back first!" She said without waiting for the little fox to respond. She just glanced at Ye Han and nodded at Leng Qing and Yan Xin. The three of them walked out of the room together After the three girls left, Xiaoli hurriedly exhaled a breath of vitality and walked it around the room, forming a star barrier to protect the entire room. , and then nodded to Ye Ping, signaling her to act quickly. When Ye Ping saw this, she didn't dare to neglect, and hurriedly climbed onto the bed and sat directly opposite Ye Han. Then she suddenly felt uneasy in her heart. Although she had promised Leng Ling and others to finish the matter as soon as possible, when the matter came close, he couldn't help but hesitate. After all, this was his first head-to-head "confrontation" with Ye Han, and she was still an inexperienced girl. Now that she had to face Ye Han, she was extremely nervous. However, if you think about it carefully, when you were in the Ye family, you were almost "rectified" by Ye Han. If the Hanqi family hadn't faced an enemy this time, you might have become Ye Han's real woman. As time passed, she slowly let go of her anxiety. "Brother Han, since you still have some distrust of Ping'er, today Ping'er will prove everything with actions. In this life, Ping'er belongs to you." Gritting her teeth, Ye Ping finally found a legitimate reason. In order to gain Ye Han's trust, she decided to give everything to Ye Han. Naturally, the original intention was to let Ye Han recover as soon as possible, but now there is another more important and convincing reason. Thinking of all this, Ye Ping not only no longer had any anxiety, but she couldn't help but feel happy. At this point, she was finally going to realize her dream, the dream that had been in his heart for ten years, finally. To achieve this, she might have been forced by Ye Han to choose to go with him before, but this time, she willingly handed herself over to him, sincerely. After making the decision, Ye Ping did not dare to neglect, and hurriedly worked her mind silently, slowly entering her own energy into Ye Han's body, and then unfolded the protective energy shield, wrapping herself and Ye Han in it, forming a line of sight. The barrier makes it impossible for people to see the scene inside when looking from the outside. The purpose of transferring the vitality in his body into Ye Han's body is very obvious. It is to allow Ye Han, who is in a coma and unable to use his mental skills, to stimulate the vitality in his body. Only in this way can he have a way to remove the excessive ice in his body. The spiritual fruit energy was also stimulated. However, at the beginning, Ye Ping encountered a huge difficulty. The vitality she exported could not be injected into Ye Han's body. As soon as it came into contact with his body, she was blocked by an extremely strong vitality. Seeing this, Ye Ping's heart suddenly trembled. Originally, she wanted to use her own vitality to stimulate the vitality in Ye Han's body, but she didn't expect that her own vitality could not enter his body. In this way, her idea was broken. "Why is this happening?" Feeling that the situation was different, Ye Ping couldn't help but have a big question in her heart. Although she knew that she and Ye Han were not practicing the same kind of mental methods, everything that happened just now was not because of each other's vitality. The extremely strong vitality caused by the incompatibility was obviously the body-protecting vitality produced by Ye Han unconsciously. It was this body-protecting vitality that prevented her vitality from entering Ye Han's body. Ye Han was in a coma and had no consciousness at all, but why was there such a strong body-protecting energy in his body? Besides, even if he was in a coma, such a thing would not happen. After all, this The vitality is not only strong, but also completely different from ordinary people's vitality. "No matter, since I can't stimulate the vitality in his body, then I have to take one step at a time." Unable to find the answer, time cannot be delayed. Under this dilemma, Ye Ping has no choice but to retreat. The next best thing is to use the last resort, which is to borrow the source of the fire element energy in his body to initially restrain the excess Ice Yuan Fruit energy in his body. After making this plan, Ye Ping didn't hesitate for long before she started to take action. She slowly stretched out her slender hand and gently placed it on Ye Han's chest. Then she slowly slid down and finally stayed on his chest. At the waist, he gently pulled off the belt tied around his waist. ¡°Then he saw her take back her hand, hesitated for a moment, and then reached out to gently take off the silk belt tied around her waist. Then she saw that her collar was slipping above her shoulders.?, revealing a piece of snow-white skin Please go to see without ads -< >- Please share ¡¾06¡¿¡¾Nine Stars¡¿ ¡¾527¡¿¡¾Emergency moment¡¿ ?"Brother Han, you finally woke up. -< >-" I don't know how long it took, but a woman's scream of joy suddenly sounded in the room. On the bed in the room, Ye Ping lay naked on Ye Han's body, covering the parts that should be covered, leaving only a piece of snow-white skin on her back, and her eyes were full of tenderness. , his face was extremely red with embarrassment, and his breathing seemed a little rapid. Under her body, Ye Han's eyes opened slightly, and when he saw Ye Ping's familiar cheek, he couldn't help but wonder for a while, and then he realized that the clothes on his body had disappeared without knowing when, and he felt a chill. The feeling came over me suddenly. At this moment, he seemed to realize something and hurriedly raised his eyes to look at Ye Ping. At this glance, he was shocked. What was going on? When did he and Ping'er actually face each other naked? Moreover, this posture, Still seems so ambiguous. Oh, by the way, it seems that during the battle with a Yuanhun realm master, he ate something he shouldn't have eaten. But what exactly did he eat? Even if he ate something, what happened later? Now this What does it all mean? His consciousness was chaotic. Ye Han tried his best to recall everything he had experienced. However, during this incident, he suddenly felt that his consciousness was extremely chaotic. The more he thought about it, the less he could recall anything. In short, when he felt that he had misunderstood All the memory space after eating something becomes blank. "Brother Han, what's wrong with you? You must have become stupid." Ye Ping was naturally happy to see Ye Han wake up, but when he saw that Ye Han had been silent for a long time, he only looked at himself stupidly, She became anxious again. Ye Ping's words were heard by Ye Han, but he did not answer, but his eyes no longer revealed the foolish look. He could only see her eyes turning slightly, and directed at Ye Ping's lips and chin appropriately. , neck, and chest, he slowly looked down, and finally stopped at the white spots on his chest. "Brother Han, youwhy are you looking at Ping'er like this." It felt like Ye Han was not stupid, but rather obsessed with something about himself. Ye Ping was even more anxious, thinking that it was all because of Ye Han before. Only when he was unconscious could everything go so smoothly. If Ye Han had not been unconscious at that time, would the situation have been as optimistic? Ye Ping couldn't imagine that her virginity would be lost due to her own actions. At that time, she only knew that her mission was to wake up Ye Han as soon as possible. Because of this mission, all her actions There was not much hesitation, everything went smoothly and quickly. She always remembers the pain she experienced at the beginning, and the happiness she felt at the end. All of these are ultimately engraved in her heart and will never go away. The only Unfortunately, Ye Han didn't know all this. However, did Ye Han really not know all this? This was not the case. Everything he saw now quickly made him understand everything. Before this, something must have happened to him that should not have happened but had to happen. Things happened, and all of this was caused by the "elixir" that he had mistakenly eaten earlier. "Xiao Li, can you tell me what's going on?" Ye Han's eyes were still on Ye Ping's chest, but his consciousness had already transferred to the little fox lying on the side pretending to sleep, looking at the bowl The ones in the pot are thinking about the ones in the pot. Originally, Xiao Li knew that Ye Han would definitely not ask Ye Ping when he woke up but would turn around and ask himself, so he was going to pretend to be asleep so that he would "know nothing and see nothing", but unexpectedly, Ye Han knew that he Pretending to be asleep, he had no choice but to keep sleeping, but in his heart he explained awkwardly to Ye Han: "Brother Han, I don't know anything else. I only know that you accidentally ate the Ice Spirit Fruit before. , and she overexerted herself when performing it, so she passed out!" After hearing what the little fox said, Ye Handen also understood that she didn't want to say more, and it wasn't that she didn't know anything, but after thinking about it, he already knew it! I understand that since I accidentally ate the Ice Spirit Fruit, the result will be the same as the one in the ice forest. However, this time I added the reason of excessive exercise, which was to vent the energy of the Ice Spirit Fruit. But this time it was just the opposite. The energy of the Ice Yuan Fruit was restrained. After pondering for a while, Ye Han couldn't help but have some unnatural thoughts in his heart. A drinking accident led to something that should not have been reversed. But this time, it was because of the Ice Yuan Fruit that similar things happened. It happened again. "Ping'er, thank you for your hard work." After finding the reason, Ye Han focused his attention on Ye Ping again, then looked at Ye Ping whose face was flushed, and said gratefully. " Gratitude is indeed there, but at this moment Ye Han's heart is not as simple as gratitude. Not only does he feel grateful to Ye Ping, he also has some unnatural infatuation, and thisAll in all, if you want to blame it, you can only blame Ye Ping for being too ignorant of human affairs. She is not willing to "hide" her body at this moment. Not only does she not know how to hide it, she also exposes it so completely. Ye Han was grateful, not only to her for resolving his difficulties, but also to her for allowing him to feast his eyes on the most beautiful and charming picture of this time. This picture had been inadvertently carved into his heart. Deep in his memory, it will never go away. It was precisely because of this picture that Ye Han had an inexplicable impulse hidden deep in his heart. He inadvertently flashed out. Everything should not have continued, but he unknowingly wanted to let all this go. Happened again. His affectionate eyes slowly fell on Ye Ping's red lips. After hesitating for a moment, Ye Han suddenly turned around, pressed Ye Ping straight on the bed, and then leaned forward. He pressed hard on her delicate body. Ye Han acted too hastily, and Ye Ping could not calm down for a while. Now that she finally calmed down, she was suddenly pressed over by Ye Han. She couldn't help but moan, "Brother Han." , Ping'er, please let Ping'er go this time, Ping'er is very tired!" After hearing Ye Ping's words, Ye Han suddenly smiled, glanced at her chest, and then said evilly. He said with a smile: "Since you came to the door by yourself, how can I be worthy of you if I don't express my gratitude!" After saying that, Ye Han smiled again, and then continued: "Besides, didn't you say you were tired? Well, then I can¡¯t just let you go. Don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t feel tired later, and maybe you will find unexpected surprises then!¡± After hearing Ye Han¡¯s words, Ye Ping Knowing that everything was irreversible, he had no choice but to accept it silently. However, he suddenly remembered what Leng Ling had explained before, so he hesitated again, and then shook his head at Ye Han and said: "But the Hanqi family is still in crisis. Among them, if we arrive late, then" "Okay, Ping'er, don't say anything for now. I have my own sense of discretion in this matter. Believe me, I won't hurt you, and I won't It¡¯s harming the Hanqi family.¡± Hearing this, Ye Han quickly interrupted her and said with a bitter smile. After hearing Ye Han's words, Ye Pingdun also hesitated. Seeing this, Ye Han felt that the time was right. Without waiting for her to come to her senses, he lowered his head and kissed her lips suddenly. Suddenly, the room was full of emotions. Once again, he was enveloped in a series of wonderful sounds When extremely unusual scenes were happening in this room, what happened to the Hanqi family on the other side was also unusual. At this moment, the Hanqi family was in an instant. Many impressive "guests" came. ?????????????????????????????????????????????? Dozens of figures stand in the sky above the main square of Han Qi Family. The patriarch, Leng Ao, is obviously also standing on the square. His eyes are looking at those people from time to time, but the corner of his eye is paying attention to the sky on the other side. Behind the patriarch Leng Ao, one man and three women also looked particularly eye-catching. This man was nothing, but the three women looked a little unusual. Everywhere on their bodies, they exuded an invisibly charming aura. The three of them were obviously Leng Ling and others who came back from Ye Han's place just in case. When they left the inn, they noticed an unusual aura in the northern sky slowly coming towards the Hanqi Family. They were getting closer, so they stepped up their pace and returned to the Leng family, wanting to discuss countermeasures with Leng Ao. After all, the clan-protecting barrier of the Hanqi family has been removed. Now that the enemy comes again, they can only find another way to fight against the enemy. Blindly evading is not an option in the first place. If not for the last resort, Leng Ao, as the leader of the clan, would never choose to shrink within the family and not dare to fight. But now that the barrier is gone, they can only choose to face it with all their strength. all of these. Just when their discussion failed, the extremely unusual aura from the north came to the Hanqi Family. When everyone saw that one of the people who came was the person who had attacked the Hanqi Family before and was beaten away by Ye Han, they started It was even more certain that these were really the masters of Bingling City, and they came here obviously to complete the tasks they had not completed before. Seeing their arrival, everyone knew that there was no need to continue discussing. Now everything has become a foregone conclusion. Unless everyone has a reason to choose to retreat, they can only go all out and repel the enemy first. However, under the current situation, the former is obviously impossible to achieve. The clan-protecting barrier of the Hanqi family is no longer possible. Therefore, in this situation, they can only choose to work hard. "It seems that Han'er won't be able to come back for a while. Let's fight with them. Maybe in this way, we can still have a glimmer of hope." Looking at the people in the sky, Leng Ling was silent for a while, and then He smiled bitterly at Leng Ao and the other four people beside him. After listening to Leng Ling¡¯s words, everyone felt that it made sense, so they nodded hurriedly, then shouted loudly at the same time, and their bodies suddenlyHe rose from the ground and rushed toward those people in the sky Please come to watch without ads -< >- Please share ¡¾06¡¿¡¾Nine Stars Wind and Cloud¡¿¡¾528¡¿¡¾Destroy the enemy and win¡¿ ?"Brother Han, let's go help quickly. I can feel that Sister Ling and the others are facing great danger at the moment. -< >-" In an empty inn room not far from Hanqi Family, a room filled with Worried voices came out. In the room at this moment, Ye Han has put aside all actions and is lying on Ye Ping's body. On the one hand, he acts as her protector, blocking places that should not be exposed for her. On the other hand, he is meditating carefully. , how to repel those Ice Ling City masters who attack Han Qi Family. In Ye Han's thoughts, although the master of Bingling City is only at the Yuanhun realm, Leng Ao, the head of the Han Qi family, He Wei, the eldest disciple, plus Leng Ling, Yan Xin, Leng Qing and others, can stop them. It's okay for a while, but this is not a long-term solution after all. There are many people in the place, and they are all masters of the Yuanhun realm. However, in this Hanqi family, only these five people, plus myself and Ye Ping, can compete with them. , Xiaoli only has eight people. It is obviously not advisable to fight against so many people with the strength of eight people. Thinking about the previous time, if it weren't for the fact that he accidentally ate the Ice Spirit Fruit, which greatly increased his skill, then he would not have been able to defeat the master of the Five Realms of Yuanhun. If he had not defeated that person, it would be even less likely that everyone else would be like this. left, so that victory was probably a fluke. However, a fluke cannot happen casually. Because of that fluke, Ye Han has now shouldered the consequences. He unintentionally brought Han Qi Time into a desperate situation, causing them to lose the only protector who could protect the family. Clan enchantment, so this kind of lucky thing must not happen again, otherwise the gaffe will be more serious. Therefore, what Ye Han has to face now is not just as simple as defeating one person by luck. What he has to face are all the masters of Bingling City. For the sake of the Hanqi family, this matter must not fail, otherwise the whole thing must not fail. The Hanqi family will face unprecedented disaster. However, he is not very clear about the current situation. At this time, he cannot find enough strength to fight against the masters of Bingling City. Moreover, he has also thought that after the previous failure of Bingling City, this time The masters he brought would definitely be much stronger than before, so he couldn't make up his mind at this time. After much deliberation, he still couldn't find a solution. Ye Han had no choice but to stop thinking about it for the time being. Instead, he pinched Ye Ping's chest fiercely and felt the strange feeling coming from the sensitive area. He groaned immediately, and then rolled his eyes at Ye Han to show his dissatisfaction. Hearing this, Ye Han just smiled at her, then slowly got up, looked around at the messy clothes, sighed helplessly, and then found two sets of clothes from his storage jade pendant, one for men and one for men. The woman put on men's clothes, threw another set to Ye Ping, then smiled at him and said: "Put on the clothes quickly, I don't want to do it again!" After hearing this, Ye Han said Ye Ping immediately did not dare to neglect, nodded quickly and said: "Well, you go out first, I will come right away!" Hearing this, Ye Han suddenly smiled bitterly. Instead of obediently going out, he walked straight to the bed. Next, he picked up the clothes he had left on the bed, then reached out and violently lifted Ye Ping from the bed to hug me, and then simply put the clothes on her body. When Ye Ping saw this, she didn't know what to say for a moment. After Ye Han had done all this, he didn't dare to stay any longer. He glared at the little fox who was snickering beside him, then turned around and ran towards the door of the room. go. When Xiaoli saw this, she wanted to laugh a little longer, but when she saw Ye Han glare at her, she ignored her. She didn't dare to laugh again for a while. When she saw Ye Han leaving, she followed him and rushed out. outside the room. Rushing out of the room, Ye Han quickly came to the door of the inn. Without the protection of Xiaoli's barrier, the effect of isolation from the world had disappeared. At this time, Ye Han felt the urgency of the situation. In his perception, During this time, the Han Qi Family was already fighting with Bing Ling City. "Ping'er, just now I have helped you to fully activate the power of the Nine-Star Spiritual Jade in your body. From now on, you will be a true member of the Xingyuan Clan. This is the first time that our Xingyuan Clan has fought against a powerful enemy. We can only You can't win, you know." Feeling that the situation was very urgent, Ye Han hurriedly put down Ye Ping in his arms, and then explained to her. After hearing what Ye Han said, Ye Ping was immediately shocked, "Ah, it turns out that Brother Han, you are with me in order to fully stimulate the power of the Nine Star Spirit Jade in my body" At this point, Ye Ping suddenly felt a little embarrassed, so He stopped busy, but Ye Han said with a helpless smile: "Do you really think that I, Ye Han, am the kind of person who doesn't know what to do? If I didn't take the opportunity to help you before, then the spiritual fruit energy in my body would have been wasted. It's a waste, instead of doing this, why don't I stabilize your cultivation first so that you can show your true strength in the next fight!""Hey, when you say that, I feel it. I just improved my cultivation in the two realms before, and I couldn't fully adapt to it for a while, but now, I feel that I can fully adapt." After hearing this, Ye Hanzhi After saying that, Ye Ping suddenly thought that Ye Han really didn't use any rude methods on himself that time before, but kept injecting his own energy into his body. Thinking of this, she quickly took a rough look at her cultivation at the moment. Under this feeling, she suddenly realized that her somewhat unstable cultivation had now stabilized. Ye Han smiled and didn't say much. When he saw Xiaoli also following him, he softly shouted: "Let's go." Then he held Ye Ping's delicate hand with one hand, and then launched the Wind Control Flying Technique, and his body shape Jump up and jump towards the direction of Hanqi Family Square Hanqi Family, the war is about to break out. However, due to the huge disparity in strength between the enemy and ourselves, under the joint attack of many experts in Bingling City, the weakness of the five Hanqi Family members suddenly became apparent, and they soon fell. They were at a disadvantage, and it seemed that they would soon be unable to hold on. The masters of Bingling City saw that their side was going to win soon, so they were naturally very excited. Under this excitement, they became extremely skillful in exerting their power. In an instant, they all displayed their great strength. He wanted to defeat the five members of the Hanqi family with just one blow. "I'm back." At this moment, a voice came from not far away, and then two blue figures instantly remembered and landed behind the five masters of the Han Qi Family. When the five masters of Hanqi Family saw this and knew that Ye Han had returned safely, they were all overjoyed. However, in this situation, although they were happy, they did not dare to neglect them. Seeing that the masters of Bingling City had joined forces to attack them, They tried their best to block their attack. At this moment, Ye Han and Ye Ping hurriedly looked at each other, and then each of them violently spread out, injecting their own vitality into the five masters of the Hanqi family through the air, but the little fox suddenly left the ground. He stood up and then hung above everyone in the Hanqi family. Xiaoli did not directly help the Hanqi family from behind, but came directly to their heads. Everyone knew her purpose. She just wanted to use her own power to offload part of the attack power of the Ice Ling City masters midway so that they would not be too powerful. Too powerful, so that the power of Ye Han and others will not be suppressed by the opponent's power. The Bing Ling City masters had already launched their attack, and Little Lidun did not dare to be careless. He quickly spat out a stream of vitality at the force of their attack, and then fiercely spat out a stream of vitality at the Bing Ling City masters. "Boom!" A loud noise came, two huge forces gathered in the air, and instantly burst out a powerful backlash energy, dispersed in the air, and the surrounding houses shattered in response. Inside, all the houses were burned to the ground. This attack brought together all the power of the masters from the Hanqi Family and Bingling City. The power of this attack is naturally extraordinary, but it was formed with the help of the little fox. If she had not removed part of the strength of the masters from Bingling City, then The situation is not so optimistic. Even so, with this blow, the top and bottom were immediately clear. Although Ye Han and Ye Ping joined together, the seven members of the Hanqi family also retreated suddenly, and at the same time, everyone could not help but spit out a mouthful of blood. However, all the masters in Bingling City seemed normal after this attack. Not only did they not vomit blood, but they all stood still and did not retreat at all. This shows that there is still a huge disparity in strength between the two sides. The Hanqi Family is obviously not inferior to Bing. The masters of Yuancheng are obviously more powerful than others. However, this was only on the surface. Soon, another earth-shaking change took place on the field. Xiaoli suddenly turned around and fell back to the ground. Then there were several loud noises, and at the same time, Mixed with several screams. Looking along the sound, the situation was immediately obvious. Most of the Bing Ling City masters who were standing silently disappeared in an instant, and the few remaining masters all had blood flowing from the corners of their mouths and pale faces. Among those who were still alive, there were those who had been defeated and escaped by Ye Han before. When he saw that everyone in the Yan family was about to lose, he felt extremely happy in his heart, feeling that he was about to complete his mission. However, when Ye Han and others appeared, he felt a little worried, but even so, he was not very worried. Thinking about the large number of people on his side, he quickly gave up these worries. However, soon, the worries in his heart surged into his heart again. The little fox suddenly appeared, and suddenly took action to block the power they exerted, and even more suddenly spit out vitality in his direction. This time, he could almost Feeling hopeless. In fact, the result was just as he thought, it was so desperate, and he was about to complete the elimination of the cold world.?'s mission, but in a breath, everything changed. He could think that Xiaoli could block their attacks, but he never thought that Xiaoli would attack him and others while blocking them. Wait for someone to take action, and the power is definitely no less than the power of everyone on your side. Please go to watch without ads -< >- Please share ¡¾06¡¿¡¾Nine Stars Wind and Cloud¡¿¡¾529¡¿¡¾Six Saints of Stars¡¿ ?Success or failure only occurs in a moment. Before success and failure are established, no one has the right to choose. Even if success is right in front of you, there is still the possibility of failure. On the contrary, even if failure is right in front of you, there is still a chance of change. There is room for success, so before success or failure comes, everything is just unknown. -< >- Just like the current masters of the Han Qi Family and Bing Ling City, before Ye Han appeared, the fate of the Han Qi Family was already shrouded in failure. However, the appearance of Ye Han not only saved them from failure, but actually turned defeat into victory. The determination of the Bing Ling City masters was just the opposite. Before Ye Han appeared, they already had a winning strategy, but in the end, they failed. Failure is not terrible, but if the defeat is unclear, it is too useless. Although he feels that he has failed, the master of the five realms of Yuanhun who has lost twice in a row in Bingling City really wants to know how he lost. , why so many of them were defeated, not by the hands of the Hanqi family, nor by the hands of Ye Han, but by the hands of a little fox. "Why." The man who seemed to be the leader of Bing Ling City's experts and possesses the five realms of Yuanhun's cultivation suddenly came out of the corner of his mouth with these three words. These three words showed that he could not understand at the moment. Not only that, It also expressed the unknown feelings of the dead and undead masters in Bingling City. These words seemed to be spoken to the little fox, but the little fox did not think so. In her imagination, the man was asking himself, wanting to know the reason for his failure, so she felt that she did not need to answer. He just shook his head helplessly and turned around and walked towards Ye Han. Without getting an answer, the expert leader of Bingling City naturally refused to give up. Seeing that he was not only defeated by a little fox, but also ignored by this little fox, he suddenly became furious. However, just in this anger However, he did not take action against the little fox, but instead hugged his chest with his hands. "Pfft." There was no other sound, just a sound of blood spurting came out, and a stream of blood spurted out from the master's mouth. After the blood spurted out, it instantly turned into a small bunch of raindrops, which fell on the Hanqi family. On the square, another very familiar sound of explosion came from his body, and then, his figure turned into a cloud of smoke and disappeared into the sky. He was not the only one who experienced this change. In addition to the masters of Bingling City who had died earlier, the remaining few people also imitated his example, first spitting out a large mouthful of blood, and then Let your body explode, turn into smoke, and dissipate into the sky. A battle that was supposed to be vigorous was now miserable, but this was only for the masters of Bing Ling City, but for the Han Qi Family, it was just the opposite. It was supposed to be a miserable battle that was unusually lost. , but now it has won with great fanfare. Originally, the clan leader Leng Ao could have been proud to think that this was the credit of those who resisted the attacks of the Ice City masters, but he did not, because he was not blind yet. Although he had been fighting with the Ice City masters, he was obviously See, it was the little fox who finally opened his mouth and finally destroyed all the invading enemies. "The Six Saints of Xingyuan are invincible." After succeeding, Ye Han did not say the winner's slogan. Instead, he suddenly remembered that he was from the Xingyuan Clan, and when there were six masters of the Xingyuan Clan gathered here, he suddenly thought Such an obviously exaggerated slogan was shouted out. After hearing Ye Han's cry, everyone immediately regarded him as a madman. However, they soon seemed to understand something, so they regardless of men, women, old or young, shouted together. However, while shouting, they Everyone thinks they are crazy. The Six Saints of Star Yuan, what are the Six Saints of Star Yuan? For a moment, the thought came to everyone's mind. Some people can understand the word "Star Yuan", but what do these Six Saints mean and where do they come from? The Six Saints. Soon, Ye Han seemed to understand what they were thinking, because in the little fox's heart, there was the same question as theirs, so only after Ye Han noticed it, he could know what the big guys were doing at the moment. Think about something. "Ling'er, Xin'er, Qing'er, Ping'er, Xiaoli, come with me." Sensing the doubts in everyone's minds, Ye Han hurriedly shouted to calm down all their voices, and then came one by one. He called out the names of the girls present, and immediately left the ranks of the Hanqi family members and slowly walked towards the other side of the square. Five names, five women, including a little fox. After hearing Ye Han's roll call, they didn't know what his intention was, but they didn't dare to neglect and hurriedly followed. ???????? Four beautiful women, plus a little fox, followed Ye Han, forming six figures, slowly walking towards the other side of the square. At this time,, the rest of the people on the field were immediately stunned, wondering what they were going to do. Ye Han didn't look back, and neither did Little Li. Leng Ling and the others didn't even dare to look back. At the moment, they were speculating on Ye Han's intentions, and followed Ye Han without any complaints, following Ye Han's intention. There are signs of perseverance. Watching the six figures slowly go away, Leng Ao was stunned on the spot. He didn't know why, but next to him, He Wei didn't seem so leisurely. Although his eyes were also on the six figures at this moment, he still couldn't understand why. But there was a very unusual question in his mind. "Six, clan leader, do you think they are six of them?" After a while, He Wei suddenly stretched out his hand and pointed in the direction where Ye Han and others were leaving, and shouted to Leng Ao in shock. The clan leader, Leng Ao, was in the midst of thinking. Hearing He Weizhi's screams, he was startled. However, he soon calmed down his frightened heart and hurriedly looked in the direction He Wei was pointing. Look. At this time, the figures of Ye Han and others had already disappeared at the end of the square, so Leng Ao didn't see any figures at all, so he turned around and asked He Wei, who looked surprised: "You What are you talking about? There are six people. There is nothing!" After hearing Leng Ao's words, He Wei was stunned and quickly looked where he was pointing. "Hey, there is really no one. They are going. Where is it, uh No, I'm not talking about whether there are any of them, I want to say whether there are six of them!" "He Wei, you are not fooled, how come you can't even count such a simple number? I don't know, there are just six of them, what's all the fuss about?" Leng Ao felt that He Wei must have been attacked by an unknown object before and his head was broken. Otherwise, why would he be like this? He was talking in a daze. Even though he knew there were six people, he still wanted to ask more questions. "WellI'm not stupid, they are just six people." After hearing Leng Ao's words, He Wei suddenly went crazy and hurriedly corrected them. Hearing this, Leng Ao thought that he had been beaten silly. There were just six of them. Who didn't know? Everyone who knew how to count knew it. In desperation, he had no choice but to ask He Wei again: "What on earth are you doing?" What's wrong, are you really stupid or pretending to be stupid? It's okay!" "He Wei is going crazy. Being treated as a fool over and over again has reached the limit of his tolerance. At this moment, he feels that he is not himself. He was stupid, but Leng Ao was stupid, so he asked, "I think it's you who are stupid!" He Wei didn't want to get entangled in the tangled matter, but he knew that if Leng Ao hadn't been so cold, As the patriarch of the aristocratic family, he would definitely beat him up to vent the resentment in his heart. But now he knows that he can't hit anyone casually. After all, the other person is the leader of the clan, so in desperation, he chooses to leave, leave this place of right and wrong, lest he be really mad and crazy. Looking at He Wei's leaving figure, Leng Ao was stunned again. After a while, he suddenly exclaimed: "Six people, six people, yes, six people, He Wei, wait for me , I know what you mean!" After shouting, he ran away without saying a word and chased He Wei's Beiying. At this moment, the elites of the Han Qi Family beside him were a little stupid. What is going on? It is understandable that He Wei is crazy, but why is the patriarch also crazy now? Is the Hanqi family really going to end like this? The entire Hanqi family was not defeated by the masters of Bingling City, but was driven crazy by Ye Han's words. And Ye Han, the culprit, was hiding in a room in a corner of the family, having sex with four women. Talk about big things. "Now you should know why I call myself the Six Saints of Star Yuan. The six of us are all members of the Star Yuan clan, so we are collectively called the Six Saints of Star Yuan. When we find the other three later, then we will It is the real Xingyuan clan, and when the time comes, the Nine Saintswell, the Nine Stars will gather together." After talking for a long time, Ye Han concluded. After hearing what Ye Han said, everyone shook their heads at the same time, indicating that they didn't understand. Only the little fox gloated and thought: "Brother Han, if you don't explain carefully today, you won't even think about resting!" Ye Han smiled at the little fox's words and said: "Hehe, you are wrong. If they keep pestering me, then I can still rest, and if I can sleep among them, it won't be a big deal. Good thing!" After saying that, he came to Ye Ping's side, reached out and snatched the baby from her arms, then smiled bitterly at the baby and said: "Xiao Xue'er, what should I do as a father? Your mother and the others have been You kept pestering me so much that I couldn¡¯t even sleep peacefully!¡± Ye Han said something against his will, but Xiao Xueer didn¡¯t understand at all and just smiled at him. In desperation, Ye Han had no choice but to say no more. Turn your head towards the window??, quietly looking at the sky outside the window Please go to watch without ads -< >- Please share ¡¾06¡¿¡¾Nine Stars Wind and Cloud¡¿¡¾530¡¿¡¾Combined Practice¡¿Part 1 ?The sky outside the window, the blue sky and white clouds contrasting with each other, looks particularly beautiful, but just as the sun is about to set quietly, that beautiful picture gradually sinks into darkness and is shrouded in darkness. -< >- Naturally, no matter how beautiful the scene outside the window is, it is not as charming as the scenery formed by the girls in the room. Ye Hanren is in the center of the room, but in fact he is not attracted by the scenery outside the window, but by him. In my heart, I have made a big decision at this moment. "Ling'er, I think, since everything has started now, there is no need for us to hide the existence of the Xingyuan Clan. From now on, we will be a new sect rising in the Yuanqi Continent!! Xingyuan Clan! I don¡¯t know what you think, the first generation." After thinking for a long time, Ye Han finally made up his mind and then smiled at Leng Ling and others. Hearing this, Leng Ling immediately began to ponder. After a while, he also smiled and nodded, saying: "Let Han'er make the decision on everything. Now that we have enmity with that Bing Ling City, even if we want to hide it again, If we go down, I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t agree to it!¡± After hearing what Leng Ling said, before Ye Han said anything, Yan Xin suddenly smiled and said, ¡°Sister Ling, it¡¯s wrong for you to say that. Have you forgotten? Well, when we went to get the Flame Saliva Grass, Brother Han also offended the Yan Qing Sect. If we talk about grudges, our family has offended the two strongest forces in the Yuanqi Continent! " Seeing Yan Xin like this, Ye Han suddenly smiled bitterly. Although this silly girl was right, she was still able to laugh when she encountered such a thing. This family was right, but they offended this Yuan Qi. The two most powerful forces in the mainland are not fun. "Han'er, as long as you make a decision, we will definitely follow your lead. No matter whether it is Yan Qing Sect or Bingling City, as long as our husband and wife are here, we will never be afraid of them. The worst is death." Perhaps these people were frightened by these people. Inspired by the fierce words, Leng Qing also hurriedly spoke out words of comfort at this time. After listening to the words of these three women, Ye Han felt that it made sense, but at this time, he was still a little worried. After all, his current strength was still weak, and the nine stars had not yet been found, so he had to solve some troubles that could be solved now. , but now that there were so many troubles, it was difficult for him to think of them at this time, so he had no choice but to discuss it with the girls first. In the blink of an eye, Ye Han's eyes fell on Ye Ping. Seeing that Ye Ping had not said what he was thinking for a long time, he smiled at her and said: "Ping'er, what about you, are you just Don't you want to express some opinions?" Ye Ping was stunned when she heard this, pondered for a while, and then smiled and said: "Ping'er doesn't have any opinions, everything is up to Brother Han, but what Ping'er is worried about is that we Now the cultivation level is not enough. If we start an incident like this, the journey will be difficult!" Ye Ping paused again, then looked at the people present, and saw that they were all looking at her, and she felt a little nervous for a moment. He added: "Don't get me wrong, I'm not afraid of a difficult journey, but since we are going to start an uprising, we must overcome the biggest difficulty at the moment, right!" "Then I know what to do, Ping'er, thank you. "After hearing what Ye Ping said, Ye Han suddenly smiled and said. After saying that, he slowly walked towards the little fox, then hugged the little fox into his arms, smiled at him and said: "Xiao Li, I think the most important thing now is for you to lose. My cultivation level has been regained, so we have more leverage in our rebellion!" When Xiao Li heard this, he was startled at first, and then said with a bitter smile: "Brother Han, I know that as long as I regain the realm of transformation, I can do it! I have given you great help, but you also know that my cultivation has not increased since that time. It is very difficult to restore those cultivation levels. " "Everything has gains and losses. In the beginning, there are gains and losses. Because I was injured during the Six Stars Gathering, I made you waste your own life essence. In this case, why don't we repeat the same trick? Maybe in this way, not only can you restore your cultivation, but also Let¡¯s increase our cultivation!¡± After hearing Ye Han¡¯s words, Xiaoli was speechless, but after thinking about it, she felt that Ye Han¡¯s words were very reasonable, since the situation was now so dangerous. At this point, now our side can only improve its strength as quickly as possible. Only in this way can we gain a foothold in this troubled world. Sensing Xiaoli's thoughts, Ye Han concluded that he confirmed his thoughts, so he also began to think deeply. What he needed now was to practice with the power of six stars. The success rate was certainly not low, but after all, it was a forced improvement of cultivation. Because the danger is still relatively high, so he must think of the best countermeasure. Suddenly, Ye Han's eyes fell on the baby in his arms. Seeing Xiao Xue'er's smiling face, he was stunned. Now that he wanted to use the power of the Nine Star Spirit Jade to improve his own strength, all this was related to the spirit. jade related, and this Nine-Star Spiritual Jade was cast by the old jade man back then, and the Nine-Star Spiritual Jade he refined at the time was related to the Xingyuan Stone Stele, and now the Stary Yuan Stone Stele has fallen on Xiaoxue again All of this, Undoubtedly, an extremely exciting thought arose in Ye Han's mind. Since Xiao Xue'er is the master of the Star Essence Stone Tablet, and she cannot transform stars for any one of the nine stars alone, then if it is under the alliance of six stars, If we use the power of the Star Monument again, will this be possible? However, Ye Han's idea is not low in risk. After all, he is not sure whether his idea can become a reality. However, after thinking about it carefully, he feels that this method is the only one that may be effective so far, so, In desperation, he decided to take the risk again. "Brother Han, your idea is certainly good, but aren't you afraid that this will not only harm the Lord of Six Stars, but also Xiaoxue'er." Sensing Ye Han's thoughts, Xiaoli smiled bitterly. After listening to Xiaoli's words, Ye Han hesitated again. Yes, he could selflessly take such a big risk for the world, but what about the women around him? Are they willing? Even they are willing. , what about Xiao Xue'er, this newborn little life, is she also required to take such risks? "We have no choice. I believe that Xue'er will not blame me. Besides, even if she does blame me, there is nothing we can do about it. This time, consider it a selfish act on my part. I will bear all the consequences." You have to bear it." After pondering for a while, Ye Han suddenly hardened his mind and made the final decision. "There is something I think it's time to tell you." After deciding, Ye Han turned his attention to the girls behind him, and then said to them seriously: "I want to borrow all the Nine-Star Spirit Jade among us. , activate the six-star space array to enhance everyone's strength. I wonder if you are willing to join me!" Ye Han paused and then continued: "In this process, we may have to take unprecedented risks! , If everyone is willing to take the risk with me, just meet me at Hanqi Family Plaza. If you don¡¯t want to, I won¡¯t force you!¡± After saying that, Ye Han said nothing more, turned around and walked towards the door. When he got out of the room, he suddenly spread out his body again, jumped into the air, and flew towards the Han Qi Family Square, the direction where the battle had just taken place. In the room, Leng Ling and others hesitated for a while when they saw this, but soon they stood up and walked out of the room together. They also spread out their bodies and flew towards the Hanqi Family Plaza. Xiaoli was stunned in the room. After a while, he slowly walked out of the room. Then he looked up suddenly and thought for a long time. Then he jumped up and jumped in the direction of the square Ye Han came to the square alone. At this time, the crowd in the square had dispersed, leaving only the traces of the previous fight. After taking a brief look around, Ye Han couldn't help but sigh, and then his eyes suddenly fell to the sky. Above, he stared at the sky for a long time, then he smiled and said: "This moment is finally coming!" As soon as he finished speaking, Ye Han quietly turned around, because he could feel that the women He did not disappoint himself. He was flying towards this direction rapidly at this moment. For this reason, he couldn't help but have a look of relief on his face. "Ms. sir, today we will accompany you life and death, activate the power of the six stars together, and complete all the tasks you have given us." Leng Ling was the first to fall to the ground. When he saw Ye Hanzheng looking at him with a look of relief, he couldn't bear it. Zhu said impassionedly. Listening to Leng Ling's generous words, Ye Han nodded hurriedly to her, and then smiled at Yan Xin and others who were following her: "It seems that you are all ready to take risks with me!" Yan Xin and others nodded hurriedly when they heard this. Ye Han saw this and said no more. He just turned his gaze not far away. Seeing the empty sky, he was a little confused for a moment, "This little raccoon is here." What are you doing? Why hasn't it come yet? " "Brother Han, I don't think you should act in a hurry. Let's wait here for midnight." Just as Ye Han was speaking, the figure of the little fox suddenly appeared. Half of the sky in the distance, and at the same time, a voice that only belonged to her came in time. Seeing the arrival of Xiao Li, Ye Han's confusion was finally solved. It turned out that he had been thinking about activating the power of the six stars as soon as possible to improve his strength, but he almost forgot the important thing. If he wanted to activate the power of the six stars, he could , but if they want to maximize the power of these six stars, they have to do it around midnight, so as Xiaoli said, their most important task now is to wait for the opportunity. No, midnight is only useful for those who practice the cold element, but Ye Ping and Yan Xin are both practitioners of the fire element. If it were done at midnight, wouldn't it have a serious impact on them?  Suddenly, such an idea flashed into Ye Han's mind, so he hurriedly said it out, please come and watch without ads -< >- Please share ¡¾06¡¿¡¾Nine Stars Wind and Cloud¡¿¡¾531¡¿¡¾Combined Practice¡¿Medium ?"Brother Han, if you really think so, then Xiaoli will have nothing to say, but have you remembered that the person in the world who can master the power of the Nine Stars is you. -< >-" Hearing that Ye Han Xiaoli said with a helpless smile. Ye Han was stunned when he heard the sound, and after pondering for a while, he said: "Oh, after listening to your words, I remembered that I have a nine-star chain diagram, and I am the first person among the nine stars, so all this should be done in the same way. I come first!" He paused again, then smiled and said: "Well, thank you, Xiaoli, I know what to do now, don't worry, I will work hard to welcome our beautiful tomorrow. !¡± Xiaoli nodded and said no more, but Ye Han was thinking about whether his decision would change the situation in the entire Yuanqi Continent. Now that the two extreme forces of Yan and Han have grown stronger, he is still just one. It¡¯s the beginning, and it¡¯s still a beginning with no idea of ??the outcome. "Be prepared. Before midnight, we must first activate the six-star formation. Good or bad luck will not be determined by then, so everyone must be mentally prepared." Looking back at Leng Ling and others, Ye Han said with a bitter smile. Hearing this, Leng Lingdun nodded subconsciously, and then smiled and said: "Han'er, we will understand everything on our own. You don't need to worry too much. No matter what the outcome is, we have to face it together, right!" Ye Han heard the sound, and for a moment He was speechless and looked at the four girls in front of him with his eyes. He then raised his head suddenly and stared straight at the sky. He saw several stars flashing in the sky. When he counted them carefully, the number was obviously seven, so he slowly looked back. The seven stars in the sky were supposed to form a seven-star formation, which was much stronger than the six-star formation. However, only one of the seven stars was missing, so we had to settle for the next best thing and choose to activate the six-star formation. And for this, Ye Han also bears half of the helplessness. The missing star obviously belongs to Ye Rou, but Ye Rou can't bear to be caught between family affection and love, so she leaves sadly. Looking at the stars other than the single one and the other six stars, Ye Han had a deep look on his face, secretly thinking that after Ye Rou didn't know the date of her return, he couldn't help but sigh, then turned around and took a look at the four girls behind him, and smiled at them: " Okay, let's get started!" The sky was bright with stars and the whole body was cold. This was a sign that midnight was coming. Ye Han slowly took out a piece of graphic paper, spread it out in his left palm, and then suddenly picked it up. Throw it into the sky, causing it to hang in the sky, and then use your left palm to apply seals continuously and inject it into the paper. This paper was obviously a picture of a nine-star chain. Ye Han stopped his hand, and a beam of light was emitted from the paper. The beam of light went towards the sky. The six stars in the sky suddenly became extremely clear, and at the same time, a star element appeared. Six extremely powerful star elements rushed downwards. After doing this, Ye Han jumped up and stood under the nine-star chain diagram, and then praised the four girls and Xiaoli: "Everyone, take me as the center, sit down in a circle, and listen to me later." Order, just bring out the spiritual jade in the body! "It's easy to say, but it's difficult in reality. In this case, not only Ye Han can't make any mistakes, but even the girls can't delay in the slightest, otherwise the danger will come. Moreover, Ye Han's right arm has a The baby is in his hand, so the power he can use is only the right palm. If something goes wrong, he may not be able to stop it. To put it, he was sitting under the picture of the Jiuxing Lianyuan, and he just pushed the cold spirit and jade inside the body to the outside of his head, causing it to hang over his head, echoing the star in the middle of the nine star charts. Seeing this, the four women and one fox did not dare to hesitate at all. They hurriedly followed Ye Han's wishes and formed a ring around him, wrapping him tightly inside. Then they also forced the nine-star spiritual jade out of their bodies and illuminated Ye Han's body. As it is, it hangs above their heads, which closely echoes the five stars in the nine-star chain diagram. I didn¡¯t know that I belonged to the star in the nine-star chain diagram, but because the Lord of the Nine Stars had some kind of connection with the nine stars in the nine-star chain diagram, I had to misplace them. The four people and one fox all found their right places, and the six-star formation instantly That is, formed. Six people on the ground, six rocks in the air, six stars in the picture, and six stars in the sky. These four landscapes are all in the shape of a six-star array. What is missing today is to completely integrate them into one. This step is extremely important. It's important, if it succeeds, the formation will be formed, if it succeeds, it will be completely defeated. Among these six people, everyone is worried, but not for themselves. Among them, the most worried person is Ye Han. The Lord of Nine Stars is for him, and now the Lord of Six Stars is also for him, so he has become The key to success or failure, everything is in his hands. Ye Han performed the Kung Fu with only one hand, but because he was familiar with Xinghan Jue, he felt comfortable for a while. However, not long after, he realized that he might not be able to accomplish anything with just one hand, so regardless of everything else, he gently placed the baby in his right hand. in the arms, and then perform the exercises with both palms together. "Come out." With a loud shout, Ye Han suddenly pushed out his palms, and two extremely powerful seals flew out of his palms and flew into the cold jade stone hanging above his head.Then he took the cold jade stone with him and suddenly rose into the sky, becoming one with the nine-star chain diagram above. The jade stone fell into the nine-star chain diagram, and a starlight instantly scattered in the picture, which was closely connected with Ye Han's body. Then the star in the sky suddenly shot out a starlight, straight down, and fell into the nine-star chain diagram. When the starlight fell, the area within half a mile was instantly enveloped by a very strong aura, which was blurred from the outside world. It was difficult for outsiders to observe the internal changes, but the people inside were able to understand everything about the outside world. "I have used the Cold Spirit Jade to open the Nine-Star Chain Diagram and activate its defensive barrier. You should quickly input the element of your life into your respective jade to integrate them into the Nine-Star Chain Diagram. From then on, everything will be decided by me." After completing this, Ye Han hurriedly gave instructions to the four women and one fox around him. Hearing what Ye Han said, they did not dare to be careless and hurriedly did as he wanted. They each used their own life essence and injected it into the nine-star spiritual jade above their heads, and then led them into the nine-star chain diagram. At this moment, above their respective heads, a star element from the nine-star chain diagram also scattered, falling into each of their bodies. The five stars surrounding one star in the sky also instantly scattered five starlights, closely connected with the six stars in the nine-star chain diagram. , forming pillars of light. Seeing this situation, Ye Han knew that it was actually mature and it was also midnight, so he turned sharply on the spot, pulling the star in his arms to turn sharply, and then because his body was connected to the nine-star chain diagram, he also saw the nine stars. The comic strip followed his way. The Xinghan Jue was running rapidly, and the star energy in Ye Han's body began to boil. All the star energy in the meridians left, mixed with the places where his cultivation was condensed, and entered the remaining energy in his body with lightning speed. Among the five Yuan Dan. The power in various meridians was drained, and soon there was a supply of star energy from the nine-star chain diagram. Therefore, his meridians were not empty, but the star energy Qi and the supply were quickly gathered there again. Around the five Yuan Dan, they were absorbed step by step. The five Yuan Dan finally turned into four, and the other one had already grown up and turned into a Yuan Ying. It was juxtaposed among the other four Yuan Yings, forming the appearance of five Yuan Yings. From then on, it was announced that His cultivation level has already entered the five realms of Nascent Soul. Ye Han's cultivation has grown rapidly, but Ye Han has no idea of ??excitement. Although he has a good start, he is not very confident that he can continue this perfection to the end, so he does not dare to be too excited. Everything around him has not changed yet. The meridians in Ye Han's body are still absorbing the energy of the star. After transforming it, it is integrated into the other four Yuan Dan, finally forming four Yuan Dan. The sixth Yuan Ying has also begun. A prototype. Ye Han did not dare to be careless and continued to do it in the original way, but he had another plan in his heart. Now that the six stars were gathered together, although he could get a lot of benefits from it, he could not forget this six-star event. The stars have aligned for the ultimate mission. His own cultivation is only one of them. What he wants more is for Xiaoli to be able to transform, and the other four women can also get the same benefit, that is, their cultivation will greatly increase. Furthermore, the gathering of the six stars must occur before and after midnight. Once time passes and it is far away from midnight, it can only stop. Therefore, the gathering of the six stars will come to an end. Unless the seven stars gather at the same time, it will not be possible. Then use the Nine Star Spirit Jade to enhance your cultivation. It is understandable that the main star is the first, so Ye Han is the first to benefit. Naturally, if he is a little greedy, he can completely take away all the benefits this time, but he has no such idea, because he knows very well that if Xiao The raccoon dog cannot transform, so his strength has no effect. He kept sucking Xingyuan, and soon, the Nascent Soul that had just begun to take shape in Ye Han's body was perfectly formed, and was the same size as the other five Nascent Souls. At this moment, he also slowly put away the Xinghan Jue, and waited until he When he completely stopped sucking in star energy, all the meridians were filled with the energy of star energy. "Although there are only two realms of cultivation in the Six Realms of the Nascent Soul, I should have no regrets for being able to achieve this in such a short period of time." He stopped sucking the star essence and observed his own cultivation here. In this situation, I realized that my cultivation had stabilized in the Six Realms of Nascent Soul, and I couldn't bear to think about it. After thinking about it, he opened his eyes and looked around. Seeing that the four women and one fox around him were actually performing stable movements, he continued to close his eyes and use the Xinghan Jue mental method to instruct the Nine Stars Chain Diagram to rise from the sky. All the stars that came down were gathered together, and then scattered along Xiaoli's body. Feeling the star energy enter her body, Xiaoli's body trembled violently, but she soon recovered. Seeing her like this, Ye Han immediately felt at ease and continued to guide the nine-star chain diagram, injecting intense star energy into her body. With the help of this star energy, Xiao Li did not dare to neglect it. While running his mind, he absorbed this star energy and at the same time integrated it into his own inner elixir. He intuitively felt that the strength of his own inner elixir was constantly increasing.A look of joy could not help but appear on ?¡¯s face. Please go to see it without ads -< >- Please share ¡¾06¡¿¡¾Nine Stars Wind and Cloud¡¿¡¾532¡¿¡¾Combined Practice¡¿Part 2 ?Xiao Li¡¯s cultivation reached the peak of the seventh level a hundred years ago, and she was only one step away from being promoted to the transformation stage. Unfortunately, the battle took away this opportunity from her, because under the influence of the nine-star reincarnation formation, Her cultivation level was greatly reduced, so she was getting further and further away from the stage of transformation. It took a hundred years for her to recover. -< >- It was not until Ye Han obtained the body of destiny from the Yanyun Sect that her cultivation was mostly restored under the influence of the destiny star. Later, by some chance and coincidence, not only did she recover, but also He was also directly promoted to the eighth level Yuan Beast and transformed into a human being. However, due to the extreme changes in her cultivation at that time, Xiao Li had already reached the eighth level of cultivation, but she was actually only a seventh-level Yuan Beast. However, due to the weak stage of her transformation, her cultivation was later forced to lower a lot. , and then to save Ye Han who was seriously injured in the six-star space formation. As a result, although the period of weakness has passed, he is only at the fifth level of cultivation. Even based on the little fox's own cultivation, It's just a sixth-order Yuan beast, and it's not allowed to speak to others. But now, with the help of Ye Han's six-star power, he has finally climbed up the cultivation barrier, and is about to break through and become a sixth-order Yuan beast. Based on her cultivation realm, she will also reach the seventh-order Yuan beast realm. How could she not be happy that she was finally able to speak again. Feeling that Xiaoli was almost carried away by the excitement, Ye Han hurriedly said to her secretly: "Concentrate and don't let other thoughts move at this moment, otherwise you will not be able to successfully transform!" After hearing what Ye Han said, Xiaoli was immediately startled, and hurriedly gathered herself together, completely not imagining that her cultivation level had greatly increased. Moreover, she knew that she was just restoring her original cultivation level, not a real increase in cultivation level, so she did not Do more joy. After Xiaoli calmed down, Ye Han felt relieved and continued to use his Xinghan Jue and his identity as the Lord of Nine Stars to control the power of the six stars and integrate it into Xiaoli's body to restore her original cultivation. . Among the six stars, one belongs to fire, so it should not meet Xiaoli's cultivation requirements. However, now is the time when the six stars are merging, and the star essence produced in these six stars is the fusion of the two kinds of stars, Yan and cold. , so it can automatically identify the absorber's vitality, and can be fully used by Xiaoli. The stars fell endlessly from the stars in the sky. After being transformed by the six-star array in the nine-star chain diagram, they were manipulated by Ye Han and gradually integrated into Xiaoli's body for his use. Therefore, the recovery of Xiaoli's cultivation was more obvious. , he soon had the cultivation level of the seventh-level Yuan Beast. Although from the outside, Xiao Li is only at the sixth-level Yuan Beast realm, but his cultivation level is different from that of ordinary Yuan beasts. For this reason, although he only has a sixth-level cultivation level, he is actually at the seventh level, which is enough. Communicate verbally with people. However, all this is far from enough. The power required to enter from the seventh level to the eighth level is not as simple as that required from the sixth level to the seventh level. Even though Ye Han tried his best to help her absorb the star essence, it was still to no avail. . "Master, don't miss Sister Ling's opportunity to improve their cultivation just because of Xiaoli. Stop it." Xiaoli can naturally feel these changes, although he hopes he can take advantage of this opportunity. He once again possesses the eighth-level Yuan Beast cultivation level, which is enough to transform and accompany Ye Han, but he also knows that such things cannot be forced, otherwise the gain will not be worth the loss. Furthermore, now that Leng Ling's cultivation has been stuck at the peak realm of Yuanhun and cannot be improved, instead of wasting this opportunity, it is better to take the opportunity to help her break through the peak realm of Yuanhun and enter the realm of Yuanti. In this way, it can also be said that It is to add a strong man to his side. "Okay then." Ye Han and Xiaoli were still connected mentally at this moment, so he also understood what Xiaoli meant, so he no longer pushed it far, and hurriedly stopped running the Xinghan Jue temporarily, and temporarily stored the star yuan in the nine-star chain diagram. . Immediately after Ye Han's body turned suddenly, facing Leng Ling, Xinghan Jue started to operate again, causing the stars in the nine-star chain diagram to merge into her body, but Leng Ling's natal essence was all ordinary vitality. , although she had previously absorbed the star essence obtained during the inheritance of the destiny star, it was not a pure star essence body after all. As a result, her speed in absorbing the star essence slowed down a lot. But despite this, Ye Han had no intention of giving up and continued to integrate the energy of stars into her body to enhance the vitality in her body. However, what was added to her body was the energy of stars, which was combined with her own vitality. Not quite the same, as a result, her cultivation progress is not obvious. In this regard, Ye Han can only feel helpless. After all, he is only the Lord of Nine Stars. Without the help of the Star Yuan Stone Tablet, he does not have the power to transform Star Yuan. Now it is actually impossible to transform with Leng Ling. matter. In desperation, Ye Han couldn't help but have a surprising idea flash in his mind. Without hindering the fusion of star elements for Leng Ling, he said to Xiao Xue'er in his arms who was looking at him with open eyes: "Xue'er, be good. Quickly use your Star Essence Stone to help your mother transform the vitality in her body into Star Essence Qi!¡±From Ye Han's perspective, the reason why Xiao Xue'er was asked to help everyone transform their vitality failed was because they could not gather all the nine stars, but when Ye Han thought about it, the reason was probably the girls themselves. , because the star energy in their bodies is not enough to overwhelm the original vitality, resulting in the transformation not being successful. But now, the situation has obviously changed. After gradually absorbing the star energy, the star energy in Leng Ling's body is enough to compete with the original energy, and there are still signs of overcoming, so he decided to let Xiao Xueer try again. Give it a try and see if your idea comes true. If it comes true, then he can use this method on the other three women. In this way, he can transform them all into Xingyuan tribesmen with pure Xingyuan bodies without using the power of the nine stars. From then on, Putting aside the improvement of their cultivation level, at least they will be able to rely entirely on the power of star energy to practice, which will have a great impact on their cultivation progress. This is also the main reason why Ye Han tried his best to help them transform the star essence, because only in that way can they grow up faster. Let's not talk about dealing with the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon. Even for the current situation, it must be Improve your strength first. After all, this Yuanqi Continent is still a place where strength is respected. Xiaoxue'er seemed to be able to understand Ye Han's words, she just blinked her eyes, then laughed playfully, and suddenly left Ye Han's arms. When she left, she was also wrapped in a star protective barrier to protect her. Inside. Soon, Xiao Xueer's figure stopped in front of Leng Ling, and everywhere in her body began to exude a strong star energy breath. Ye Han recognized this breath. This was the star element stone tablet. The unique star energy above. Xiaoxue's whole body exudes such star energy, which is enough to show that he has already begun to transform star energy for Leng Ling. Seeing this, Ye Han did not dare to neglect, and hurriedly accelerated the Xing Han Jue mental technique, which would be used by Jiuxing The star energy absorbed by Lian Tu slowly integrated into Leng Ling's body. Suddenly, the star element in the nine-star chain diagram seemed to change from passive to active, and suddenly merged into Leng Ling's body. This scene was seen by Ye Han, and he couldn't help being surprised. How fast was Leng Ling's fusion of star element now? It would be so fast. This was completely beyond what his Xing Han Jue could do. But seeing this scene, Ye Han suddenly had an idea in his mind. Since Leng Ling could absorb and fuse the energy of stars on his own, he could save some hands and feet and help him before the six-star array still had its effect. The other girls improved their cultivation. Naturally, at this time, Ye Han also understood that there was no longer enough time for Xiaoxue to help the other three girls after helping Leng Ling, and he could not do anything extreme to the three girls in the little time left. For this reason, he did not just help them, but used three stars at the same time, injecting them into the other three stars in the nine-star chain diagram. Since there is insufficient time, he can only do the next best thing and initially help Yan Xin and the other three women to improve their cultivation under the influence of the six-star formation. However, he cannot help three people at the same time, so The three of them could only use the seal method to absorb the star essence themselves, and in this case, the only way was to use the power of the Nine Star Spirit Jade. Therefore, he punched three identical seals into the three stars, allowing the three spiritual jade to absorb the excess star energy. Although the three women could not directly obtain these star energy, at least they would not To make it waste, as long as the star essence is integrated into the nine-star spiritual jade, then as long as they absorb and refine the star essence hidden in the spiritual jade, they can have the same effect. Except for Xiaoli, everyone else could not communicate with Ye Han during the casting process to avoid accidentally going crazy. Therefore, all this could only be controlled by Ye Han alone. Although Xiaoli already had a seventh-level cultivation Because, as a six-star meaning, he cannot act at will, he can only do his duty and defend the six-star formation. At the same time, with the help of Xiao Xue'er, Leng Ling's vitality slowly dissipated, followed by the transformed star energy, so soon her body was filled with star energy. , and became a true master of the Xingyuan clan. In the center of the ring around them, Ye Han seemed a little leisurely. Although he had to master the six-star formation at all times, he did not need to take any other actions. As for Leng Qing and others, they only needed to let their respective nine stars Lingyu went to absorb the star energy in the nine-star chain diagram, and even they themselves didn't have to move at all. Soon, the energy beam between the nine-star chain diagram and the six stars in the sky quietly dispersed, and the nine-star chain diagram instantly lost contact with the six stars in the sky. As the last trace of star energy entered the three nine-star jade, this time the six-star chain diagram The role of the stars gathering will no longer exist, and it has become a thing of the past. Please go to watch without ads -< >- Please share ¡¾06¡¿¡¾Nine Stars Wind and Cloud¡¿¡¾533¡¿¡¾Shock the World¡¿ ?The six-star formation has lost its original role, so there is no longer a need to exist. After everyone has completed the improvement of their cultivation, Ye Han announced the dissolution of the six-star formation. Therefore, everyone will Busy with the task of dismantling the six-star formation. -< >- Naturally, the task of dismantling the formation is much simpler than setting up the formation, and most of it is handled by Ye Han. As for the girls, all they have to do is obey Ye Han's orders, and Take back your Nine Star Spirit Jade when the time is right. Since the steps for dismantling the formation were relatively simple and Ye Han understood the formation more carefully, it was completed quickly. At first, Ye Han first put two isolation seals into the nine-star chain diagram, causing it to lose contact with the six spiritual jade. Then he took the nine-star chain diagram back into his hands, and then asked everyone to take back their nine-star spiritual jade, and he He also took the Hanling Jade back into his body, and this powerful formation disappeared from the main square of the Hanqi Family. However, although this formation has disappeared, it has not disappeared from the Yuanqi Continent because the six-star formation is too powerful, so almost the entire Yuanqi Continent feels its existence. Although this formation has been lifted by Ye Han, But it also remains in the memory of many people. ¡­ ¡­ In a valley somewhere in the west of Yuanqi Continent, there are several houses standing among them. Although these houses are almost covered by the trees in the valley, they cannot hide the spiritual gaze of the people inside. Although the Cold Air Continent is large, it is under the same sky after all. Therefore, they can still see the changes in the sky in the northeast of the continent. Moreover, even if they cannot see it, they can still feel it. From the sky The strong aura it exudes is enough to make most people feel suffocated. Naturally, among them, there are a few people who do not feel suffocated, but even so, they can feel the power of that aura, and even feel panic, because this aura makes them aware of the danger. At this moment, in a house somewhere in the valley, several experts gathered together. They all had worried looks on their faces at this moment. They were obviously worried about the sudden appearance of the celestial image. They were worried about themselves. In the future, he will meet the owner of this power, and he is even more worried that the owner of this power will become his enemy. Among these people, there were a few familiar figures. After a while, one of them snorted coldly: "What do you have to worry about? Isn't it just that a strong man has been born? As long as he doesn't fight with us, If we are enemies, that won¡¯t be a problem. Maybe if we are lucky, we can get help from this person!¡± There was a trace of disdain lingering on his face, and when he spoke this time, there was even more disdain on his face. After listening to this person's words, a person behind him sighed bitterly: "Of course, if you think so, I am very wrong. The current location of that person is obviously right." Between the two major towns of Bingyuan City and Bingling City, let¡¯s not say whether he will help us. As long as he doesn¡¯t take refuge in Bingling City, we will be lucky!¡± Hearing this, the young man was stunned for a moment, and then he He couldn't help but sneered: "What are you afraid of? Don't forget how accomplished my master is now. Not to mention who he takes refuge in, as long as my master is here, will you still be afraid of him? I think you are still young." There is no need to worry here!¡± ¡°Haha, that¡¯s right. How high is our sect master? How can we care that the enemy has an expert to help us? In this world, I want to be the enemy of the sect leader. He's not born yet." After hearing what the young man said, the other person suddenly smiled. As soon as this person's words came out, everyone was speechless for a moment, but soon, the person who had spoken to the young man before suddenly sighed again and said: "Although that is the case, don't forget that the Heavenly Fierce Soul Envoy was killed a few days ago. How did he die? If some spies hadn't seen it, maybe we still wouldn't know that he was dead. If the master and that person are the same person now, it would be fine. If they are different people, then we can't Just" "Hey, Old Man Di, aren't you scared to death? Wouldn't it be better if they weren't the same person?" As soon as this person finished speaking, another person behind him said contemptuously to him. The man called Old Man Di was not angry when he heard this. Instead, he said calmly: "I think you are the one who is stupid. Don't you have the brain to think about it? What if they are not the same person?" , then we have to deal with two strong men on the mainland. No matter how powerful the sect leader is, after all, he has no head and six arms. If they join forces to attack, it depends on how you deal with it! " "Hmph, even so, then! So what, don¡¯t forget that our sect master is trying his best to cultivate Ran¡¯er. Let me tell you, Ran¡¯er has such great potential that he will become the leader of mainland China in the future.It is inevitable that he will be a strong man in the world. With him and the sect leader here, what reason is there to be afraid of so many people? I think you should think of how to explain to the sect master about your daughter's cheating. "After hearing what 'Old Man Di' said, the man immediately snorted coldly. "You" 'Old Man Di' became very angry when he heard this, but after thinking about it carefully, he still felt that there was no need to be angry. He was so angry. It's his own responsibility to take care of himself, but if that's the case, he would be fulfilling other people's wishes, and it's not worth it. After a moment of silence, Old Man Di didn't bother with them, but the worry in his heart still lingered. He still had an ominous feeling deep in his heart, always feeling that there would be some unpredictable danger waiting for him Unlike them, in the northern Bingling City, there was the Han family meeting hall. Although there are also some experts gathered among them, their faces are not so calm. They are all "Old Man Di", and their faces are full of worry. "Hanshan, say now, What should we do? It seems that the Hanqi family has a strong man to help. The powerful aura before must have been the strong man who killed dozens of our masters. Now it seems that he must have improved in cultivation. , will produce celestial phenomena. "Suddenly, an extremely angry voice sounded in the meeting hall. One of them was looking at the other person with an angry face. That other person was obviously Han Shan, the patriarch of the Han family. All the experts in Bingling City were eventually won over by him. Among the forces of the Han family, but because Hanshan's cultivation is not very strong, no one has ever obeyed his words, and no one in the entire Bingling City has the strength to convince everyone, so the forces in Bingling City Although strong, no one can lead the heroes. "Don't worry, we still don't know who is helping the Hanqi family. Maybe some master of cultivation happened to pass by and thought we were invading the Hanqi family. We couldn't stand it any longer, so we came to help. As long as we have enough reasons to deal with the Hanqi family, maybe we can win that person to our side by then. " Han Shan heard this, although he was equally worried, but he had to find a reason to comfort himself and also comfort everyone present. However, his words of comfort had some effect on himself, but unfortunately those people didn't do it at all. Listening to his nonsense, this reason sounds reasonable, but anyone with any brain can understand that he is entertaining himself and everyone at the same time. Perhaps, there is such a strong person in this world. There is a person who exists, and it happens that this person also has the heart to help the weak, but that was a night ago after all, and now a night has passed since Bingling City was defeated by the Hanqi Family. How can that person still stay in the Hanqi Family? , so it is obviously different to say that a passerby happened to pass by. This statement does not make sense, but everyone can figure it out. Since that person did not happen to pass by, it is very likely that he was a reinforcement sent by the Hanqi family. , then it is absolutely impossible for him to turn against the enemy, so that person will always be the enemy of Bingling City in the future. In this way, not only will he not be able to take down the Han Qi Family, but he may also bring trouble to himself in the end. Trouble. "Could this be the old man Leng Yuan? No, I heard that the pioneer came back and reported that he was a young man about fifteen or sixteen years old. Could it be that this Leng Yuan has practiced some kind of rejuvenation technique. "Everyone has almost the same idea, but Han Shan thinks deeper. In his memory, the only reinforcement with strong cultivation that the Han Qi family can invite is their ancestor Leng Yuan. But as he said, Although Leng Yuan's cultivation level is extremely high, he is still old after all, and it is impossible to be what those who escaped last time reported. Naturally, no one believes that Leng Yuan is rejuvenated. The only explanation now is It was Leng Yuan who had dressed up in disguise. But who in the world still needed to disguise himself when he returned to his home? Everyone soon ruled out the idea that the person was Leng Yuan, but in this way, they became even more confused. , since that person is not Leng Yuan, then who could it be? The only people in Yuanqi Continent with such powerful cultivation are Ye Tian, ??the ancestor of the Ye family in Xingyuan City, Yanhuo, the ancestor of the Yan family in Lieyuan City, and Leng in Bingling City. The ancestor of the family, Leng Yuan, and the other was the mysterious old man who was similar to them in cultivation. But in Leng Yuan's case, none of the four of them could be the young man, so their clues were broken again. "Could it be the leader of the Yan Qing Sect? However, this is impossible. The Yan Qing Sect is also eager to annex the Han Qi Family, so it is impossible for him to help them. "Soon, Han Shan had a new idea, but as soon as this idea appeared, he took the initiative to deny it, so the last clue was disconnected again. At this time, everyone in the hall had no idea. watch without ads??To-< >- Please share ¡¾06¡¿¡¾Nine Stars Wind and Cloud¡¿¡¾534¡¿¡¾Changes in Cultivation¡¿ ?Naturally, the insiders of the vision in Bingyuan City are not limited to the people in the Western Valley and Bingling City. The insiders can be said to be all over the entire Yuanqi Continent. Those who dare to guess and can guess the slightest result, But there are not many. -< >- However, there are people who know everything about all this. These people are not Ye Han himself, nor are they from the Hanqi family. After all, even everyone in the Hanqi family does not know what happened. They only knew that this vision appeared in their own family. As for who was responsible, they could guess, but they could not understand the truth of the matter. However, at the extreme end of a mountain range in the Yuanqi Continent, there are a few people who know the truth of all this. There are four of these people, and they are all white-haired old men. They are the most powerful people in the Yuanqi Continent. The four old men, their reputations spread throughout the Yuanqi Continent, are Leng Yuan and the other four. This was not the first time that four people appeared at the same time, but it was only this time that really touched their hearts. In their opinion, this change must have been caused by Ye Han, and they could see it. , this is the huge power exerted after gathering six stars. "Han'er, I didn't expect that he would find two more Nine-Star inheritance people so soon. It seems that they were right in front of us while we were waiting." The four old men stood on the top of the mountain, but no one spoke for a long time. After a long time, I heard one of them smile bitterly. When the man's wry laughter fell, another old man spoke up. The old man also smiled wryly and said: "Yes, seeing that a hundred years are about to pass, it's time for him to find himself again. Only then will he be like his original character." Ah, I think it won¡¯t be long before the Yanyun Sect from a hundred years ago will appear again between heaven and earth!¡± ¡°Haha, actually, I don¡¯t really care whether the Yanyun Sect will be as powerful again, I just hope he can know his power! Just do your job." As soon as the second old man finished speaking, he heard the third old man beside him smile. Every word of the three people was heard in the heart of the other old man, but at this moment he did not say anything, but quietly looked at the sky in the distance, where was the direction of Bingyuan City, and where his eyes were The place is obviously the location of the Hanqi Family in Bingyuan City. At this moment, the formation that shocked the world in the Hanqi Family of Bingyuan City has already disappeared without a sound. The entire Hanqi Family has returned to normal at this moment, but under this normality, everything is full of unusual aura. . After putting away the formation, Ye Han remembered that the barrier of the Han Qi Family no longer existed. After passing the previous large formation, he could also imagine that many people would come to find out the truth. For this reason, He could only think of setting up a more powerful barrier in Hanqi Family first to avoid being harassed by outsiders. With this idea, Ye Han no longer hesitated and hurriedly handed the baby in his arms to her mother Leng Ling. Then he formed seals with both palms and jumped up, flying in the air, and then hovering in the air. After a circle, he finally hit the two seals in his palm against the left and right courtyard walls of the Hanqi family. Then he turned around, formed two more seals, and struck them at the other two sides of the other Hanqi family. After the four seals were played, Ye Han slowly sat upright in the air again, and the Star Han Jue inside his body started to move violently. Then he saw a light curtain flashing around his body, and the light curtain quickly formed a light shield, completely covering him. Package included. But at this moment, a ray of light suddenly shot out from the four seals on the front, back, left and right of the Han Qi family, all of them shot towards Ye Han. Seeing this, Ye Han did not stop him, but instead opened his arms and waited for the four rays of light. He came closer, and then allowed these four rays of light to enter his body. After the four rays of light disappeared around his body, Ye Han's figure turned sharply again, his head down and his feet up, and then he punched his palms downwards, and a thick star energy was shot out from his palms, and then He suddenly got into the ground. At this time, Ye Han turned around again and looked up at the invisible barrier covering the Han Qi Family. Then he nodded with satisfaction, stretched out his body suddenly, and then fell back to ground. "Han'er, what kind of formation are you doing? Why does it seem like there is nothing, but you can feel a very strong aura from it, and that aura seems to be related to me." Seeing Ye Hanluo Back on the ground, Leng Ling hurriedly walked over and asked him. Ye Han heard the words and immediately smiled and said: "Actually, it's nothing. This is a wonderful formation of our Xingyuan clan. Most people can't arrange it. And you, because you have already converted all the energy in your body into Xingyuan, so It's normal for you to be sensitive to this formation!" "Ah, the vitality in my body has been converted into star energy." After hearing Ye Han's words, Leng Ling was shocked, and then suddenly seemed to understand. He said: "By the way, you don't tell meI haven't noticed yet, but after you said this, I remembered that when Xue'er was by my side, I felt that the energy in my body was changing. Could it be that this was transforming star energy for me? " Hearing this, Ye Han nodded quickly, looked at Xiao Xue'er in Leng Ling's arms, and then smiled and said: "This girl is still lucky. She got the only star tablet in the world that can transform vitality when she was born. , now if you want to become a true member of the Xingyuan tribe, you may have to go through her level! " After hearing Ye Han's words, a look of joy suddenly appeared on Leng Ling's face. Thinking about it carefully, this little girl is really amazing. Even she, a mother, doesn't know that she is as good as her. She also doesn't know that this girl will What great achievements will she have in the future? "Okay, you two, don't talk anymore. This girl's future achievements will be your achievements. "Listening to whether these two people were praising their daughter or jealous of her daughter, Yan Xin finally couldn't help but feel helpless, and hurriedly walked forward and said to them. "The two couldn't help themselves immediately after hearing this. They looked at each other, smiled at the same time, and looked down at Xiao Xue'er at the same time. Then he turned his eyes to Yan Xin. Seeing Yan Xin's helpless look, Leng Ling couldn't help but smile and said, "Okay. , although this child is Han'er and I's flesh and blood, but don't forget, we are all a family, so don't say such outspoken words in the future. I think everyone is Xue'er's mother. Isn't that right? Isn't it better? " As soon as Leng Ling said this, not only Ye Han and Yan Xin, but also Leng Qing, Ye Ping and Little Fox couldn't help but be startled. In the end, they all looked embarrassed, but this embarrassment soon came to an end. It was covered up by a burst of laughter. As Leng Ling said, since we are all a family, why should we be so embarrassed? After the laughter, Ye Han said to everyone: "Now. Everyone's cultivation has also strengthened the two realms. From now on, the strength of our Xingyuan clan will be greatly increased. Of course, Ling'er broke through the peak realm of Yuanhun and reached the realm of Yuanti, which is even more worthy of joy, but" Ye said. Han paused, then turned his gaze to Xiaoli, and continued: "But what we should be most happy about is Xiaoli. Originally, she was just a sixth-order yuan beast. After this baptism of the six-star formation, He has now become a seventh-level Yuan Beast and can finally talk to everyone! " As soon as Ye Han finished speaking, he heard Xiaoli's voice saying: "Xiaoli has met all the sisters. Thank you for taking care of you these days. Don't worry. When Xiaoli reaches the stage of transformation in the future, he will be able to communicate with you. When we are together, we will become real sisters! " After hearing what Xiaoli said, Ye Han couldn't help but be stunned. When did this little fox become so good at talking? Hasn't she always been very naughty? Is this the change she should have after she transformed. " After a while, Ye Han felt that his idea was absolutely correct. After all, Xiaoli had indeed changed a lot after his transformation. Apart from being playful sometimes, he was usually more serious and cold. After listening to Xiaoli's words, the two of them looked at each other and smiled, obviously very happy. They originally thought that Xiaoli's temperament was also very playful, but they didn't expect that he was also so reserved. However, they still liked Xiaoli better in their hearts. The naughty side, after all, in this world, only Xiaoli may be able to rival Yan Xin. As for Ye Ping, although her age is not very different from Yan Xin, due to various reasons, he has long since disappeared. He was naughty when he was young and relatively mature. Naturally, he couldn't compare with Yan Xinxiang. However, after listening to Xiao Li's words, he also felt unknowingly happy. It's just that she was so naughty. The joy was mostly due to the joy of having another sister. But for Yan Xin, Xiaoli's unusual behavior made her a little disappointed. She thought she would have a chance to be more reserved in front of Xiaoli. , but they did not expect that this little raccoon seemed to be much more virtuous than they imagined, and was completely different from the little fox who usually loved to play and play. But they didn't understand that the little fox was just trying to pretend. She didn't know how many times she had the urge to laugh, but she never dared to laugh. Originally, Ye Han thought that Xiaoli had really changed, but she soon noticed the change in Xiaoli's psychology. , for a moment he didn¡¯t know whether to cry or laugh. He was used to accepting Xiaoli¡¯s teasing, but he didn¡¯t expect that she could play this way, and he almost got deceived. ¡°Well Brother Han. Please cancel the telepathy between us quickly. People can talk now, so this telepathy will lose its effect. "Knowing that all the thoughts in his heart were felt by Ye Han, he hurriedly pretended to shout in pain. Knowing that Xiaoli was pretending again, Ye Han was really at the point where he couldn't laugh or cry. In desperation,?Good and noddedplease go to see without ads -< >- Please share ¡¾06¡¿¡¾Nine Stars Storm¡¿¡¾535¡¿¡¾Borrow the enemy to test the sword¡¿Part 1 "Thank you, Brother Han Huh, from now on, you will never peep into my thoughts. -< >-" Finally disconnected the telepathy, Xiaoli couldn't help but say thank you, but after thinking about it carefully, she He felt that there was no need to thank him, so he changed his tone and said angrily. When Ye Han heard this, he smiled bitterly again. He didn't say anything, but he was thinking in his heart: "Humph, you dare to compete with me. After you transform, let's see if I don't teach you a lesson. Let's see if you still dare to challenge me." !¡± Only Ye Han knew the meaning of the lesson, maybe because he didn¡¯t say it out loud, so Ye Han could only enjoy it in his heart. Before, it was because he didn¡¯t know about the fate of a hundred years, so even Xiaoli took the initiative to give it away. He didn't want to cause trouble when he came to the house, but now, after knowing all this, he no longer worried about trouble. However, just as Ye Han was constantly imagining his future 'big plan', several powerful auras came from not far away, instantly interrupting his thoughts. For this, Ye Han was immediately furious and thought nothing of it. Without wanting to think about it, he roared: "Who dare to disturb this young master's dream? I think you are impatient!" Ye Han's roar fell, and he immediately felt embarrassed. He was just having a sweet dream, so why did he have to disturb it? It was said, but in the end, he still found the real person who made the mistake, that is, the masters of the aura who were gradually approaching the Han Qi family. If they hadn't suddenly visited, he might have been able to have a good dream. It's a pity that all of this is too pity. He finally came up with a beautiful idea, but it was suddenly interrupted. Which one can't bear it? This kind of thing will never be allowed to happen. Therefore, he felt that he had to find someone He wanted to vent his dissatisfaction, and those who approached quickly became the targets he chose to vent to. "Damn it, Ling'er, these people are bullying your husband, what do you think we should do?" He decided to vent, but Ye Han couldn't make the decision to vent alone because he felt a powerful aura from those people. , If a person is strong, he is not afraid, because he can often win by luck, but with so many people, he is confident that he has no chance of winning. Therefore, before trying to vent his anger, he still chose to outsmart him, and the way to outsmart him was to ask his wife and children to help. Although he did not dare to rush out alone, he believed that as long as Leng Ling took action, these There weren't enough people for her to kill. However, as soon as Ye Han said these words, all the girls on the scene couldn't help but chuckle. Leng Ling didn't say anything, but Yan Xin couldn't help laughing and said: "Brother Han, I didn't expect you to do it again." Act coquettishly, okay, this time Xin'er will help you vent your anger, let's go!" Yan Xin turned around and rushed out of the barrier, but suddenly a hand grabbed him and turned around. At first glance, he realized that the person who pulled him was Ye Han, and at this moment, his face was full of seriousness. Then he heard him say: "Listen clearly, this is not to vent my anger, but to vent my anger." It¡¯s for our entire Xingyuan clan. They disturb the meditation of our future clan leader. You are venting your anger on your future family!¡± ¡°Uh¡­Brother Han, do you want to establish a sect or a family? One moment it¡¯s from the Xingyuan Sect, and the next it¡¯s from the Xingyuan Clan.¡± After hearing Ye Han¡¯s words, Yan Xin was stunned and asked subconsciously. Hearing this, Ye Han felt a little embarrassed immediately. Yes, didn't he say that he wanted to be the leader of the Xingyuan Sect when he established it? Why did he now say that he wanted to be the clan leader? To sum it up, Ye Han feels that he does not need to worry about these. As long as the time is right, he will not only establish a Xingyuan Sect, but also a family. As for the difference between them, he has already thought about it. The so-called Xingyuan Sect is the sect he will establish to achieve great things in the future. As for this Xingyuan family, it is the territory of the Lords of Nine Stars. Naturally, Xiao Xueer is included in this. Just as he was carefully thinking about the difference between the sect and the family, several figures not far away had already arrived in the sky above the barrier of the Hanqi Family, because Ye Han had set up an invisible barrier, which only concealed the inside but not the outside. Therefore, even if those people came to Han Qi Family, they could not see what was going on inside. Seeing those people flying around above his head, Ye Han couldn't help but want to rush out and fight them. After all, he had an excuse to kill, so he didn't have to worry so much. Of course, the reason why he Most of the reason for wanting to kill people is because he wants to test how strong his newly acquired cultivation level is. As if seeing Ye Han's thoughts, Leng Qing suddenly smiled and said: "Let's go, Han'er. Anyway, we have just improved our cultivation and haven't found anyone to test our power yet. In this case, let's take this opportunity." , let¡¯s give it a good test!¡± After hearing Leng Qing¡¯s words, Ye Han¡¯s blood suddenly boiled, and he couldn¡¯t help but pat his storage jade pendant, and then took out the four-cold, two-flame, and six-handled jade pendant.He held a strange long sword, and then said to everyone: "Come on, I will hand over these six Xingyuan swords to you first. Today we will let these swords be unsealed. They have been sealed in dust for so long, and I don't know if they are still useful. "As he said, he distributed the six Xingyuan swords in his hands to them, and finally left two in his hands. One was for himself, and the other was obviously the little fox's, but now Now that Xiaoli has not transformed, the sword is not suitable for her at all, so in desperation, Ye Han had to keep it for him first. "Brother Han, give me the sword. Are you still worried that I can't wield the sword? Don't forget, you don't have to use both hands to wield the sword. Having thoughts can replace everything." Seeing that Ye Han obviously didn't want to give up the sword. Handing her sword to her, Xiaoli immediately understood his intention, but because of this, she couldn't help but complain to him. After hearing Xiaoli's complaint, Ye Handen was helpless. Indeed, in this continent of vitality, you don't have to use both hands to wield a sword. Some masters of swords usually just use their minds to control the sword so that they can't move. Kill people thousands of miles away. In desperation, he had no choice but to throw the Xingyuan Sword in his hand to Xiaoli. Seeing that Xiaoli only borrowed a little Xingyuan to control the Xingyuan world, Ye Han suddenly smiled bitterly. What does it mean to control with thoughts? This is obviously You control it with your own energy. Seeing Ye Han's wry smile, Xiao Li hurriedly smiled at him and said, "Okay, brother Han, as the patriarch of our Xingyuan family, can you give the order to take us out to slay demons and enemies together? " Slaying demons and enemies. After hearing Xiaoli's words, not only Ye Han smiled, but even Leng Ling and others couldn't help laughing. Yan Xin even laughed inappropriately, then pointed at Xiaoli and said: " When it comes to slaying monsters and enemies, shouldn¡¯t we kill you first?¡± He could tell that Yan Xin was making fun of herself, so Xiaoli glared at her, then smiled and said, ¡°Okay. Okay, let¡¯s just pretend that Xiaoli said something wrong, but don¡¯t you guys want to have a good fight?¡± As soon as Xiaoli said this, Ye Han also knew that now was not the time to joke, so he laughed lightly. He coughed twice, and then said to them: "Let's go, they can't see us now, why don't we make a surprise surprise attack for them first, and kill a few of them for fun first!" With that, he didn't care whether the girls agreed or not, He suddenly spread out his figure, holding the Xingyuan Sword, and flew upwards violently. With the help of the speed of the Wind Control Flying Technique, he quickly rushed out of the barrier he had set up with his own hands, and then flew towards the sky again. A lone master behind the group rushed over with his sword drawn. Feeling danger, he turned around and saw someone attacking him, so he hurriedly dodged to avoid it. However, just as he was dodging, he felt the figure flash before his eyes, and then he felt a cold feeling in his throat. . "Brother Han, you are really good at it. You can tell at a glance that this person has the lowest level of cultivation." Ye Han just wanted to catch up and kill the person, but he didn't expect that the person had already fallen downwards. After taking another look, he realized that it turned out that That man was killed by Yan Xin with a sword, and at this moment, Yan Xin was also looking at him with 'approval'. After hearing Yan Xin's words, Ye Han suddenly showed an embarrassed look on his face. Indeed, he had been paying attention to this person for a long time when he was down there. If he hadn't seen that his cultivation level was the lowest among this group of people, he wouldn't have noticed it. He rushed forward desperately and wanted to sneak attack him. However, now that the ones with the lowest cultivation levels have been snatched away by Yan Xin, he doesn't know who to fight alone at this time. Seeing that these people's cultivation bases are all above the Yuan Soul realm, but he only has the Yuan Soul realm. With Ying Liu Realm's cultivation level, if he really charges forward, he will not be able to deal with being surrounded by others. Even one of them will not be able to deal with it. While Ye Han was hesitating, Leng Ling and others had already rushed out from the invisible barrier below. He felt that there were more people on his side. Even if he lost, he would not be wiped out by the opponent. Only then could he Gaining courage, he suddenly raised his sword and rushed towards one of the Yuanhun Realm masters. With the help of support, Ye Hanxiong's wind rose, and with the help of the speed of the Wind Control Flying Technique, he was behind the target in an instant. However, seeing that the target didn't seem to have come back to his senses, he already thrust his sword towards the person. Since he was a child practicing in Yanyun Sect, Ye Han has been exposed to some sword moves, but those are just superficial to him, so he still doesn't know much about using swords. However, he doesn't understand, but Qingyun does. He was very good at that time. Not only was he a master of flute, but he was also very good at sword fighting. Therefore, as soon as Ye Han rushed forward, he found the opponent's vital point and stabbed straight in. However, just when the tip of his sword was about to pierce the opponent's vital point, the man suddenly came back to his senses, dodged suddenly, and Escape towards the front. When Ye Han saw this, he immediately snorted coldly. He performed several incompetent sword moves with the long sword in his hand, and fiercely attacked the fleeing person behind him. Then he also launched the Wind Control Flying Technique and stood up. The sword followed.?¡­Please go to -< >- to watch without ads - Please share ¡¾06¡¿¡¾Nine Stars Storm¡¿¡¾536¡¿¡¾Borrow the enemy to test the sword¡¿Part 2 ?Bingyuan City in winter is extremely cold because of its location in the north. The occasional cold wind makes people shiver. However, in this cold situation, it is currently experiencing a heated event. Fight. -< >- It was early in the morning, and in the sky above Bingyuan City, many figures were flying around, as if they were playing, but more like they were inspecting. But if you want to take a closer look, it is not difficult. Understand that this is not a game or an inspection, but a life and death struggle. Ye Han chased the man and soon caught up with him. However, because the man ran away desperately, he could not subdue him for a while. After all, the difference between his cultivation level and that of the other man was not that big, so he could only You can choose to continue chasing. Fortunately, that man didn't see through Ye Han's cultivation at all. He was just frightened by the momentum of his first sword, and now he ran away blindly. Otherwise, Ye Han would definitely not get any good results. Seeing Ye Han chasing that man, Leng Ling and others suddenly looked embarrassed. Ye Han had beaten away a master of the Yuanhun realm before, and this time he frightened a master of the Yuanhun realm into chaos. Channeling, this is simply unreasonable. Let me ask you, how can he, a person in the Nascent Soul realm, be an enemy of a person who is three realms higher than himself. Defying the heavens, this is absolutely defying the heavens. With his cultivation in the realm of Yuanying, he defeated a master of the soul and chased another master of the soul everywhere. What is even more hateful is that he also chased several masters of the soul and even more. Capturing a strong woman in his hand, what else could this be but defying the will of heaven. Ye Han is not against nature. He understands that his defeat of the Yuanhun master was due to accidentally eating the Ice Spirit Fruit. Now he is chasing a Yuanhun master. He is trying to scare others first and then capture all the Yuanhuns. The master and the beautiful woman are in his hands, which is purely the result of a hundred years of fate. Leng Ling and others did not think much about this matter. What they wanted to do most now was to try their own cultivation and the Xingyuan sword that Ye Han had just given them to see how powerful it was. How big. Leng Ling fought one against ten without any effort, Leng Qing fought one against five, but it was just a bit embarrassing. Ye Ping and Yan Xin also fought one against two, with a little effort, but the more powerful one was obviously Xiaoli, although there were only three or four people around him originally, he still managed to drag a few more people over to fight with him, not to mention that. The only ones left were Ye Han and the Yuanhun Realm master. After running around the Han Qi Family for countless times, the man finally stopped. Although he had Yuanhun Realm cultivation, he couldn't withstand the torment. . On the other hand, Ye Han was obviously a little tired. Seeing that the man did not continue to run, he simply stopped chasing him, but the Xing Yuan sword in his hand did not stop. Seizing the right moment, he swung at the Yuanhun master one after another. Several sword techniques came to the Yuanhun master in an instant. The Yuanhun master felt exhausted, but he was not exhausted. Before Ye Han's decisive approach, between life and death, he chose to escape with all his strength and avoided Ye Han's several sword techniques. However, despite this, Ye Han did not feel discouraged yet. He used the Xingyuan Sword in his hand repeatedly, evolving several extremely powerful sword elements, and swung them towards the place where the man was avoiding. Seeing this, the man stood up and fled again. He really didn't have any time to rest. But when Ye Han saw him running away, a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth inadvertently, and the Xingyuan sword in his hand rushed towards him. Hit the swords in the center. Several sword elements may seem ordinary, but they actually hide their secrets. With Ye Han's understanding of battle tactics, how could he use such simple attack methods to attack a person who is much stronger than himself? Even if you can injure the other party, you are very likely to be harmed. Therefore, while practicing the sword element, he had already arranged these sword elements into a gathering formation, and was waiting for the last sword element to enter the formation, which was the last moment to activate the formation. After the last sword element was fired, Ye Han took back the Xing Yuan sword and threw it into his storage jade pendant. Then he sat down and quietly watched the man escape. As a Yuanhun master, his body skills are excellent, but this person was out of breath because he was chased by Ye Han first, and now he underestimated Ye Han's sword energy. The result was not optimistic. After Ye Han's last move The moment the sword element was struck and the Ju Yuan Formation was formed, he felt the breath of death. The Yuan Gathering Formation is where practitioners gather energy for their own cultivation. However, with Ye Han's knowledge, this formation can be used for two purposes. One is to gather Yuan Qi for practice, and the other is to absorb the surrounding energy. The vitality of heaven and earth enables the wielder to greatly increase the power of the attack to defeat the enemy. Obviously, his idea was very brilliant. Originally, the soul master could completely dodge Ye Han's sword energy, but because the Yuan Gathering Formation absorbed the energy from the surrounding heaven and earth, its speed suddenly accelerated. In this way, he He lost his calculation and ended up being struck by these sword elements.   The sword element entered his body, and the result can be imagined. A mouthful of blood suddenly spurted out from his mouth, and his body was immediately unstable and crumbling, but even so, he still did not fall, because! ! He didn't have enough time. "Boom!" Just when his figure was slightly unstable, the sword essence in his body came into play. Under Ye Han's gaze, his entire body instantly turned into powder and disappeared in mid-air. "Oh, why bother? Why do you have to trouble me again and again? I don't want to kill people, but you insist on me killing people." Seeing that the Yuanhun master was completely destroyed, Ye Han helplessly shook his head. He shook his head and sighed bitterly. This is the fact. People who don't want to kill have to be forced to kill. This situation is the most painful. However, does Ye Han really don't want to kill now? Perhaps, at this moment, he has already forgotten his original intention. It's time to test the sword with someone. Closing his eyes slightly, Ye Han felt instantly at peace, and then the Xinghan Jue was silently running, and he sat in mid-air and began to adjust his breath to restore his vitality. On the other side, the battle between Leng Ling and the ten masters was coming to an end. Originally, he was surrounded by masters from the Yuan Soul Realm, but with his cultivation in the Yuan Ti Realm and having learned swordsmanship, those People are no match for her at all. At this moment, there are only two enemies with advanced cultivation around her. Realizing that Ye Han had already tasted the fruits of victory, she immediately lost her intention to entangle with the two men. She raised her slender hand suddenly, and the Xingyuan sword in her hand left her hand. Then she saw her eyes closed slightly, that The Xing Yuan Sword suddenly struck at the two men. "Ah" "Ah" The two screams were sharper than the screams of the man Ye Han killed. Then there were two more roaring sounds. Beside her, there was only There was only one sword left, and the two masters had already become the dead souls under her sword with the two roaring sounds. After killing the enemy, Leng Ling quietly jumped to Ye Han's side. Seeing that Ye Han was practicing quietly at the moment, she didn't interrupt him. She just turned her eyes to the battlefield and the deserted fighting situation. Looking at Leng Qing again, although it was difficult at the beginning, fortunately, her cultivation level had just been improved and her energy was sufficient. However, those who were fighting against her had just traveled a long distance and had already spent a lot of energy, so they quickly Then she was defeated and saw that there was only one Yuanhun master left beside her. The Yuanhun master also seemed a little trembling at the moment. After fighting repeatedly and watching his companions die one by one, he had already seen the power of being deserted. Now that he was the only one left, he had already seen the end point of death. Leng Qing didn't give him much time, and the Xingyuan sword in his hand suddenly shot out a sword element. After the sword element left the sword, it turned into an arrow from the string, and pierced through the man's body. , until it penetrated his body, and then slowly dissipated. After dealing with this person, Leng Qingdun felt relieved. He quickly looked at Ye Han, then smiled slightly, then flew towards Ye Han and landed next to Leng Ling. Leng Ling just smiled at her when he saw this, and then Then he turned his attention to the battlefield. At this time, the battlefield was already sparsely populated. The Yuanhun masters who fought with Yan Xin and Ye Ping had suffered heavy casualties due to the powerful combination of the two. Now only one with a relatively high cultivation level was left. A profound person. Looking at this person's cultivation level, it is obvious that he is in the six realms of Yuanhun. He and Leng Qing Ye Ping are only one realm higher. Now that all his companions are dead, he is left alone to face two people whose cultivation levels are similar to his own. The big men joined forces to attack, and he seemed a little tired at this time, and had the urge to give up resistance. "Suffer death." Yan Xin suddenly shouted loudly, and looked at Ye Ping next to him. Then the two of them crossed their swords, and spit out a sword element from the tip of each sword. This sword element crossed in the blank space of the board. Twice, they poured into the body of the master of the six realms of Yuanhun. "Before the enemy gives up, we must not give him a chance to give up. If the enemy does not attack us, I will not attack others. If the enemy attacks me, his soul will be destroyed. This is what Yan Xin and Ye Ping are thinking at the moment. "Ah" A scream, mixed with the sound of bombing, was issued suddenly after the two sword elements entered the body. In an instant, the man's body exploded from the sky and turned into ashes, leaving no trace of the dust. Where. After killing this man, Yan Xin and Ye Ping looked at each other again, then jumped towards Ye Han and landed on the other side of Ye Han. At the same time, they also exchanged glances with Leng Ling and Leng Qing on this side. In the end, only Xiaoli and the remaining unknown Yuanhun master were left on the field, and the five masters at this moment also looked extremely tired. In fact, they had shown signs of defeat earlier, but for some reason, until now they They haven't been defeated by Xiaoli yet. Looking at Xiaoli again, he was lying quietly in the air.In the middle, she seemed extremely leisurely. Basically, it could be said that Xingyuan Sword was fighting the unknown master on her behalf at this moment, but she was watching the battle alone. Moreover, she seemed extremely lack of energy and laziness while watching the battle. No ads please go to -< >- Please share ¡¾06¡¿¡¾Nine Stars Storm¡¿¡¾537¡¿¡¾Postwar Plan¡¿Part 1 ?Little Li's fight was very helpless. It turned out that she had already achieved the foundation of victory earlier. The reason why she had not killed the man until now was just to play tricks and want to have a good fun. Just these five people. -< >- Leng Ling, Leng Qing and others have seen it clearly. They thought that this little fox had really changed her personality, but they didn't expect that she is still so playful. Not only does she love to play in normal times, even when she is fighting the enemy It was the same when I was young, I was really not afraid of death. Naturally, it is impossible not to be afraid of death. Unfortunately, what she faces now is only the soul realm, which poses no threat to her at all. That's why she has such a playful heart. If she really encounters a powerful person, People, that situation must be different from now. At this time, Ye Han stopped practicing, stood up quietly, and then nodded to the four girls on both sides and said: "Very good, this is the first time that our Xingyuan clan has joined forces to fight. I didn't expect to achieve such a good result." "Haha, Brother Han, you haven't played yet. Look, that little raccoon really likes to play, so he didn't want to kill those five people quickly." After hearing what Ye Han said, Yan Xin pointed. Xiao Li, who was still napping not far away, letting the Xing Yuan Sword attack the unknown Yuan Soul master, smiled helplessly. After hearing Yan Xin's words, Ye Han turned to look at Xiaoli. Seeing Xiaoli's situation, he couldn't help but shook his head and smiled bitterly: "This little Li has never changed his playful mind. I don¡¯t know whether this is a good thing or a bad thing!¡± After that, he shouted at Xiaoli: ¡°Xiaoli, please solve the problem quickly. If you don¡¯t do anything, then we will leave first! " As soon as Ye Han said these words, Xiaoli immediately opened her eyes and took a look at the five people around her. Finally, she turned her eyes to Ye Han. Seeing Ye Han looking at her helplessly, she immediately understood what he meant, so she hurriedly Said: "Okay, okay, Xiaoli just obeys the order!" As she said that, she stood up suddenly, her body suddenly flashed and disappeared in the sky, and then she heard five screams in succession, and a handle The long sword moved as fast as the wind, passing among the five people. Finally, the little raccoon was seen standing in the sky, and the five figures also disappeared in the sky in an instant. "It's done." After doing all this, Xiaoli uttered two words gently, and then he flashed again and landed in front of Ye Han. Then he smiled at Ye Han and said, "Why are you doing that?" Why are you in a hurry? Humph, why don¡¯t you let Li¡¯er play for a little longer?¡± After hearing what Xiaoli said, Ye Han suddenly felt dizzy. It was extremely wrong for Xiaoli to treat a big battle as a child¡¯s play. He didn¡¯t expect it. He still felt that he was justified, but in desperation, he had no choice but to smile bitterly and said: "Okay, little Li is obedient, we can't spend too much time here, so, as I beg you, please stop playing for a while!" said Ye Han was suddenly startled again, looked around Xiaoli, and then asked with a bitter look on his face: "By the way, Xiaoli, where is your sword? Didn't you throw away the sword too?" Hearing this, Li smiled hurriedly and said: "Brother Han, why do you always become stupid all of a sudden? It's your business if you like to put the treasure back into the jade pendant, but Xiaoli doesn't like to do this, and besides, Xiaoli doesn't have any storage. Jade pendant, so this sword can only be placed inside the body! " "Well" After hearing what Xiaoli said, Ye Han was stunned for a moment, and after a while he smiled awkwardly and said: "Haha, If you don¡¯t tell me, I almost forgot to integrate the treasure with its owner, so that it will be much more convenient to use in the future.¡± As he said that, he turned around again, smiled at the other four women and said, ¡°Let¡¯s do that! , this Star Yuan Sword is heart-to-heart connected with the Nine Star Spirit Jade, you can also borrow the power of the Nine Star Spirit Jade to fuse this Star Yuan Sword with the main body, so that you can save the time of getting the sword in the future!" "Brother Han, you want to show off your power, right? , we can all be connected with the consciousness of the jade pendant. Taking the sword is not just a matter of thought, so there is no need to integrate with the sword." After hearing what Ye Han said, Yan Xin suddenly became unhappy and hurriedly denied it. road. Ye Han was stunned when he heard this, then smiled and said: "Okay, even if it's just showing off, in short, this Xing Yuan Sword and the Nine Star Spirit Jade cherish each other, it doesn't matter even if they don't integrate them into the body, but you have to think It¡¯s clear, if this Nine-Star Spiritual Jade can be integrated into the same body as the Xingyuan Sword, then it can play a greater role when used!¡± After saying that, Ye Han took the storage jade pendant on his own. He took out the Star Yuan Sword, and then gathered a stream of Star Yuan Qi in his hand and integrated it into the Star Yuan Sword. Then he saw that the Star Yuan Sword turned into a stream of Star Yuan light and penetrated into his body. When Leng Ling and others saw it, they immediately did not hesitate and hurriedly followed his method and integrated the Xingyuan sword in their hands into their bodies. Seeing that everyone was like this, Yan Xin was also a little embarrassed, but she still endured it. Embarrassed, he also learned Ye Han's method and integrated the Xingyuan Sword into his body. When everyone has dealt with the Xingyuan SwordFinally, Ye Han sighed and said: "Well, I think they won't send people randomly to look for trouble in the near future. It's time for us to leave here!" After hearing what Ye Han said, The girls didn't know what to say for a moment, but in their hearts, they knew very well that Ye Han's words were not in vain, and it wouldn't be long before his words would become reality, because they also knew that since the Hanqi family was in crisis Once the occupation is over, I and others should also leave. Seeing that all the girls were speechless, Ye Han understood in his heart that after these things, all the girls had one thought, that is, they had to make the decision for themselves in everything, and they would only try their best to obey, so he did not say anything more. Say more about this. Although it is urgent to leave, it is not in a hurry. For now, the most important thing is to tell Leng Ao about the recent events. This way he can leave with peace of mind, and it can also prevent him from staying for a long time. He was worried about the affairs of the Hanqi family. Furthermore, now that Ye Han wants to establish the Xingyuan Sect, he must disclose this matter to Leng Ao in advance. After all, he has already revealed it to the Ye family in Starry Night City before, and hopes that they can try their best to help him achieve it. , and this Hanqi family had been in his thoughts earlier, so he had to reveal the matter to Leng Ao before taking action. The purpose was very simple, and he also wanted them to help when the time came. For this reason, after hesitating for a while, Ye Han turned around and fled into the invisible barrier of the Hanqi Family. Seeing this, the girls behind him were too embarrassed to linger any longer, so they spread out and followed Hanqi Family , in the meeting hall, Leng Ao was sitting alone in the hall, with a look of worry on his face. He had already known about the shocking changes in the Hanqi Family Plaza earlier, and at the same time he had already guessed that it was Ye Han's doing. . He has seen how powerful Ye Han is, but he also understands that Ye Han alone is not enough to resist the entire force of Bingling City. If all the masters of Bingling City gather here, then there is no possibility for his family to exist. However, if you think about it carefully, what should come will eventually come. Now the strength of Bingling City is already quite huge, and the situation in the world has also changed. The original name of the strongest family in the north has long been in name only. Under this situation, Han Qi The family is already in deep danger. Even if Bing Ling City doesn't come to cause trouble, it will eventually be unable to avoid being devoured by the strongest force of the fire system. For the current plan, the only way is to find a reliable force, preferably one that can maintain the prestige of the Han Qi Family and be strong enough to fight against Bing Ling City and the Yan Qing Sect. However, looking at the entire Yuan Qi Continent, such a force does not exist at all. At this time, He Wei suddenly walked in from outside the hall. Seeing the worried look of the patriarch, he couldn't help but sigh bitterly, and then said to Leng Ao: "Now that the world is in chaos, it is only a matter of time that the Hanqi family is in danger. Patriarch, you Don¡¯t worry too much. Everything will work out when it reaches the end of the road. Let¡¯s just wait and see what happens!¡± ¡°He Wei, you know the current situation. Even if we want to wait and see what happens, there¡¯s nothing we can do about it. Although Bing Ling The city masters have been defeated twice in succession, but they are too ambitious to let our Leng family go." After hearing He Wei's words, Leng Ao suddenly smiled bitterly. When He Wei heard this, he suddenly smiled and said: "The patriarch's words are wrong. Now this Bingling City has failed not twice, but three times. And this third time, they were defeated miserably. Nearly thirty people were defeated." All the Yuanhun masters died in this defeat! " "What did you say? All thirty Yuanhun masters died in the battle." After hearing what He Wei said, Ye Han was shocked and asked hurriedly. He Wei nodded, pondered for a while, and then said: "Indeed, Ye Han and the others really can't be described as awesome. If I hadn't seen them hiding in the dark, I don't think even I would have believed it. More than thirty masters of the soul realm were all wiped out in just one stick of incense!" He hesitated for a while, and then said: "And I can see that they are not all gone! With all their strength, if they are willing to use all their strength, then I don¡¯t even need half a stick of incense!¡± ¡°This¡­¡± After hearing He Wei¡¯s words, Leng Ao obviously still didn¡¯t want to believe it, but for a moment he didn¡¯t know what to do. What to say, although he didn't want to believe it and didn't see it with his own eyes, he was willing to believe in He Wei. At this moment, a powerful aura came from outside the hall, which instantly aroused the horror of the two people in the hall. They both turned around and looked out of the hall. "I'm back." A familiar voice came, and immediately several figures appeared outside the hall. There were five figures, plus a little fox, which was obviously Ye Han and others. Ye Han blurted out something so shocking that Leng Ao and He Wei were stunned on the spot. After a long time, Leng Ao?I came back to my senses first, looked at Ye Han, and then at the four women and one fox behind him. I was stunned again. Please come and watch without ads -< >- Please share ¡¾06¡¿¡¾Nine Stars Storm¡¿¡¾538¡¿¡¾Postwar Plan¡¿Part 2 "What's wrong, aren't you happy to see me back? -< >-" Seeing these two people behaving like this, Ye Han suddenly felt a little baffled, smiled awkwardly, and asked. "Oh, it's Han'er who's back, haha." Leng Ao seemed to be in a relatively stable state of mind and quickly came to his senses. Hearing what Ye Han said, he suddenly said with an embarrassed look on his face. Hearing what Leng Ao said, Ye Han was even more confused. He was not very familiar with He Wei, but he did know this father-in-law very well. If something shocking hadn't happened, he would never have behaved so abnormally. But after thinking about it carefully, he seemed to understand something, so he hurriedly said: "Have you heard something?" When Ye Han thought about it, if it weren't for the things that happened in the square before, these two people As far as he knew, they would definitely not behave like this, but at the moment he couldn't admit it to himself, so he could only use a tentative tone to get the answer from Leng Ao. Leng Ao didn't think much about it. When Ye Han asked this question, he thought that he really didn't understand, so he had to smile and said: "Do you really think that I don't know? If it wasn't you who made that big move before, Who in my Han Qi family can do this?" After hearing Leng Ao's words, Ye Han realized that his idea was indeed correct, but even so, he was not happy at all, after all, his previous actions were too serious. It's too big. As far as the current situation is concerned, it's best if no one else knows. "Haha, my father-in-law really thinks too highly of my son-in-law. There was so much movement before, how could I possibly figure it out? I think you are mistaken." Ye Han shouldn't admit it, but Ye Han felt that the current situation was relatively It is still very complicated, and it will cause a lot of troubles. It must not be admitted. Even if it is admitted, it must not be admitted outright. After hearing what Ye Han said, Leng Ao was stunned for a moment, and then suddenly laughed and said: "I know what your concerns are, don't worry, we will never let outsiders know about this matter, but I really want to know , what the hell is going on!" Ye Han was stunned when he heard this. He was silent for a while, then nodded helplessly and sighed: "Okay, now that you all know, then I have nothing to hide. Yes, but this matter is of great importance. At the moment, I still can¡¯t tell you. But there is something I think it¡¯s time to tell you!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Leng Ao didn¡¯t hesitate to ask after hearing this. road. Seeing Leng Ao like this, Ye Han immediately smiled bitterly, and then shook his head helplessly, saying: "A month from now, on the Xinyuan Festival, something shocking will happen in Xingyuan City. I hope my father-in-law can take the time to do so." Come and participate! " "This" After hearing Ye Han's words, Leng Ao immediately hesitated. On the Xinyuan Festival one month later, as the patriarch of the Hanqi family, he should have stayed in charge of the family. Now, Being invited by Ye Han made him a little embarrassed. Seeing this, Ye Han immediately smiled and said: "This matter is of great importance. I will give you a month to think about it. But what I want to tell you in advance is that this matter is related to the future of the Hanqi family. I also hope that my father-in-law Sir, you can think about it carefully!" After hearing Ye Han's words, Leng Ao was already a little hesitant, but soon he smiled and nodded, saying: "No need to think about it, I will definitely be there when the time comes, even though I I don¡¯t know what you want to do, but I can feel that it must be related to Yan Qing Sect and Bingling City!¡± Ye Han just smiled slightly and didn¡¯t say much when he heard this. However, it was his smile that made Leng Ao understand immediately that he My guess will definitely be correct. This smile is not only a knowing smile, but also a smile of affirmation. Then, Ye Han turned his eyes and looked at He Wei, who was standing aside. He hesitated for a while, then smiled at him and said, "Elder brother, I wonder if you will also be willing to reward me when the time comes?" Seeing Ye Han looking at him, He Wei Wei already knew what he was going to say. Now that he asked him seriously, he immediately nodded to him without hesitation and said: "Don't worry, before this, I might have hesitated, but nowsince the clan leader, he has If you agree, then I have no choice but to be respectful and obey your orders!" After seeing everything Ye Han had done before, He Wei had already made a secret decision in his heart. No matter what, he could not offend this person who might be very powerful in the future. Although there was still hatred for seizing love before, that kind of hatred turned into smoke the moment Leng Ling showed his sincerity. Therefore, without any hatred and clearly seeing that Ye Han is the kind of person who can still achieve great things, he has nothing to hesitate. After hearing what He Wei said, Ye Han suddenly had some admiration for him. Regarding Leng Ling and the emotional pain, he could be so open-minded, which is enough to prove that this person is also the kind of person who can achieve great things without restraint. There are very few people in the world who are small-minded people. ¡°?So, thank you very much. "While admiring him, Ye Han suddenly remembered that he was preparing to leave, so he quickly turned to Leng Ao and said: "Father-in-law, my son-in-law came in a hurry this time, and I'm afraid he will leave today! " "So fast. "After hearing Ye Han's words, Leng Ao was shocked and said hurriedly: "Why don't you stay a little longer? Didn't Ling'er just give birth to a baby? You don't want her to rest a little longer!" " As soon as Leng Ao said this, Ye Han didn't have time to say more. He listened to Leng Ling and smiled and said: "Father, you don't have to worry so much. Although Ling'er gave birth to the child in ten months of pregnancy, with these two days of rest, This is enough! " After listening to Leng Ling's words, Ye Han felt a lot in his heart. What Ling'er said was obviously taboo. If he said that she had had enough rest, it would be absolutely unbelievable. Let me ask, after giving birth to a baby, the next day After setting off, she encountered the Bingling City raid in Bingyuan City. She had no time to rest at all. Not only that, until this moment, she was even nervous all the time. However, Ye Han also understood that Leng. Everything Ling did was for himself. As a man, he actually wanted the woman next to him to endure hardships, which made him a little uncomfortable. However, thinking about his fate for a hundred years, he felt that he had no choice but to do so. "Well, that's fine, since you want to leave, just leave on your own. "Hearing what Leng Ling said, Leng Ao was speechless for a moment. He could only accept this reality and let them go, because he understood that even if he deliberately forced it, it would be useless. The cold family's cage would never be able to trap Ye Han. Waiting for someone, Ye Han thanked Leng Ao immediately, "Thank you very much, father-in-law, my son-in-law will go now!" " After saying that, he also smiled at He Wei, turned around and walked out of the hall. Yan Xin, Ye Ping and Xiaoli followed closely, while Leng Qing only paused for a while and then followed out, alone in the hall. Leaving Leng Ling and her father behind, even He Wei turned around and left. Leng Ling didn't say much about this. She just fixed her eyes on Leng Ao's face, looking at her father's face that exuded love. She couldn't help but feel a little sour. Now that she was Ye Han's wife and son, she could no longer stay by her father's side and be filial. But she didn't regret it, because he understood that her father didn't regret feeling this. He also knew that since he had given everything to Ye Han, there was no reason to regret it. "Father, Ling'er is leaving, so you must take care of yourself. "I don't know how much time has passed, but Leng Ling, who knew he couldn't stay any longer, finally said goodbye to his father. Leng Ao smiled, nodded and said, "Go, take care of yourself outside! " "Haha, don't worry, father, Han'er treats me very well. "After listening to Leng Ao's words, Leng Ling smiled quickly, then turned around leisurely and walked out of the hall. Looking at his daughter's leaving back, Leng Ao couldn't help but sigh, and then turned his gaze again The sky outside the meeting hall finally fell into deep thought. "Sister Ling'er came out. "A voice came from the mid-air not far outside the meeting hall, which immediately attracted Leng Ling's eyes. When she opened her eyes, a look of joy appeared on her face. She hurriedly unfolded her figure and rushed Jumping in the direction of the voice, Ye Han and others stood tall in the air. When Leng Ling floated over, he said with a smile, "What's the matter, are you a little reluctant? " Hearing this, Leng Ling suddenly fell silent. Yes, he was indeed a little reluctant to leave, but so what. He was indeed reluctant to leave home, but he was even more reluctant to leave the man in front of him. " Han'er, Where are we going next? "Leng Ling smiled and nodded, but suddenly changed his tone and asked Ye Han. Hearing this, Ye Han couldn't help but smile bitterly, and then he had to laugh and said: "Actually, to be honest, where should I go next? Even I don¡¯t know, but we have to leave here first. Let me take you to a place first! " With that said, he turned around and rushed out towards the invisible barrier above the Hanqi Family. When the other girls saw this, they did not dare to neglect and hurriedly followed. Leng Ling only hesitated for a moment. After a while, Leng Ao followed him. In the meeting hall, Leng Ao was thinking about something. At this time, He Wei walked in from the door again. When he saw him coming in, Leng Ao asked: "Are they leaving? " "gone. He Wei hurriedly replied after hearing this. After answering, he suddenly hesitated for a while, and then asked: "Clan leader, are you really going to Xingyuan City during the Xinyuan Festival?" " "Why are you asking this suddenly. "After hearing what He Wei said, Leng Ao was stunned for a moment, but then suddenly smiled bitterly and said: "I know that the rebellion of the Ye family is probably going to happen on this New Year's Day! " "Then why did you decide to participate. "He Wei heard this and asked again.road. Leng Ao smiled and walked slowly towards the door of the hall for a few steps, then turned around and said, "Can't you see that this Han'er is not a creature of the pool? I think he invited me to come, so he definitely won't As long as I help him, maybe he has something more important that he hasn¡¯t explained clearly yet!" He sighed again and turned around to continue walking out the door, leaving only He Wei standing in the hall. Right in the middle, haven¡¯t left for a long time, please come to see without ads -< >- Please share ¡¾06¡¿¡¾Nine Stars Wind and Cloud¡¿¡¾539¡¿¡¾Northbound Search for Medicine¡¿ ?Leaving Bingyuan City, Ye Han and others headed north. Although they had no place to go yet, Ye Han thought that since he had no place to go yet, he would first go to the northern ice forest to find the ice saliva grass. , first let Xiao Xueer achieve the body of all spirits. As for finding the Nine Stars, it would probably depend on chance, so he didn't think about forcing it. -< >- After informing Leng Ling and others about this idea, Leng Ling and the others also strongly agreed. Although they also wanted to find the masters of the other two stars quickly, they also knew that nothing could be forced, and looking for the ice saliva grass was also considered It was an extremely important task. Now that Ye Han had made up his mind, they couldn't stop it. Several figures quickly left the territory of Bingyuan City and came to Bingling City's sphere of influence. Among them, because Bingling City's influence was present, and they didn't want to cause more trouble, they all asked Ye Han to do this. Use the method of concealment to hide all their auras to prevent them from being detected by the masters of Bingling City. After half a day¡¯s flight, it was already past noon. Ye Han and others had arrived at a mountain near Bingling City. Since they had been flying for a long time, they stopped at Ye Han¡¯s decision and prepared to rest on the mountain. The scenery above the mountains is beautiful. Ye Han and others stopped here and looked at the surrounding scenery. They were all filled with emotion for a while. Although the scenery was beautiful, it could not calm the chaos in the world. As long as this war still exists, No matter how beautiful the scenery is, no one will enjoy it. After a long time, they felt that they had rested enough, and they planned to continue heading north. However, at this moment, several figures suddenly flashed across Bingling City, and flew towards the mountains. Looking at the number, they were definitely not less than ten. people. Seeing these figures, Ye Han was suddenly a little shocked. His Hidden Breath Seal had already hidden all the breath on his body. How did these people find themselves here? In shock, Ye Han prepared to take the girls and flee quickly to avoid this avoidable battle. After all, this place is very close to Bingling City. Fighting with these people is harmless, but if it arouses the anger of everyone in Bingling City, Attention of experts, that would be bad, after all, being outnumbered is not a joke. Just leave, Ye Han hurriedly said to the girls: "Let's go, let's avoid them first!" After saying that, he used the Wind Control Flying Technique and flew towards the north, while Leng Ling and others Seeing this, everyone hurriedly followed them. Only Xiao Li stopped there alone, looking at the masters coming towards him. He hesitated for a while, then suddenly turned around and chased after Ye Han and the others. After leaving the mountains, Ye Han and the others sped up even more, but Ye Ping couldn't do this because he didn't understand the Wind Control Flying Technique at all, but she was the only one here who had never learned the Wind Control Flying Technique, so With everyone's mutual help, he still couldn't stay alone. Moreover, there was Xiaoli behind him. Occasionally, when he couldn't keep up, Xiaoli would help. Soon, they had left Bingling City's sphere of influence and arrived on the northern ice field. At this time, Ye Ping finally couldn't hold on any longer, and her body was slightly unstable and teetering. When Ye Han saw this, he immediately lost his ability to continue. He was thinking about flying quickly, but when he saw an iceberg not far ahead, he decided to fly towards the iceberg. Soon, they came to the top of the iceberg. Looking at the iceberg in front of him, Ye Han hesitated for a while. Looking at the slightly familiar scene on the iceberg, he couldn't help but recall the scene when he came to the icefield to experience. At that time, he seemed to I've been to a place similar to this. Thinking back carefully, Ye Han was immediately shocked and hurriedly said to Leng Ling beside him: "Ling'er, is this the same iceberg where we killed Han Tao? Why do I always feel so familiar!" "Haha! "Han'er has a good memory, yes, this is the place where we joined forces to kill Han Tao. I didn't expect that we are back here now." After hearing Ye Han's words, Leng Ling smiled hurriedly. "" After hearing what Leng Ling said, Ye Han was speechless for a moment, and then smiled bitterly and said: "Oh, yes, I killed Han Tao here, and now he is chased by the masters from his Han family. Here, I really don¡¯t know whether this is good or bad!¡± At this time, Xiaoli suddenly came out from behind and smiled at Ye Hanjiao: ¡°Brother Han, what are you afraid of? We were able to kill the masters of the Han family back then. , just kill him once this time. Don¡¯t forget, this is no longer Bingling City¡¯s sphere of influence. Besides, the terrain here is abnormal, and Bingling City may not be able to detect us if we kill again, right?¡± "Don't talk nonsense. This was done by Ling'er and I. When did it become us?" As soon as Xiaoli finished speaking, Ye Han couldn't help but deny it, and then continued: "But you said No one will notice the murder here. I agree with this. If that person hadn't tipped off the Han family before he died, they might not even know that Han Tao is dead now!Hearing this, Xiao Li was speechless for a moment. Leng Ling saw this and suddenly smiled sweetly and said: "Yes, if they really follow up, it won't be difficult for us to kill them again. However, haven't you noticed that they haven't followed up? What!" As soon as Leng Ling said this, Ye Han was speechless. After a long time, he smiled awkwardly and said: "Yeah, they haven't followed. Why should we fight? Let's leave first. If it's true, If they find out, it will take some time!" After that, he turned around and came to Ye Ping's side, secretly pinched a seal in his right palm, and then punched it into Ye Ping's eyebrows. After Jue entered her body, he explained with a smile: "This is the outline of the Wind Control Flying Technique. You can understand it while flying later. I believe you will be like us soon!" "Yes. "Being suddenly attacked by Ye Han, Ye Ping was a little surprised at first. After suddenly hearing what Ye Han said, she felt a lot more relaxed. However, she knew that Ye Han was dissing her for flying too slowly, and she was considered to be She couldn't help but angrily said, "Brother Han is disgusting with Ping'er!" When Ye Han heard this, he almost lost his temper. This girl could really imagine it. She could think of all this. In desperation, he had no choice but to smile bitterly. Explained: "Don't think too much, I am just giving you one more elemental skill to defend yourself. As long as you understand it well, you will have the ability to escape when you encounter more powerful enemies in the future!" Listen After hearing Ye Han's words, Ye Ping smiled and stopped worrying about it. "Okay, let's hurry up. It's getting late now. We have to get to Hanlin Sect before dark. Everyone should be tired from the day's travel. We will stay overnight at Hanlin Sect tonight. "Okay." Seeing Ye Ping's smile, Ye Han suddenly felt relieved and hurriedly turned around and said to the other girls. Hearing the words, the girls all nodded in agreement. At this time, Ye Han only let out a long sigh and quietly used the Wind Control Flying Technique. Then he reached out and grabbed Ye Ping, and he suddenly rose up with strength, and at the same time he rushed towards She smiled and said: "Let me teach you how to fly with the wind!" Hearing this, Ye Ping was stunned for a moment, then nodded quickly and said: "Well, don't worry, Ping'er will definitely learn to fly with the wind as soon as possible. "Jue!" Ye Han nodded, looked back at Leng Ling and others who were following behind him, then looked at Xiao Xueer in his arms, then used the Wind Control Flying Technique and continued heading north suddenly. fly. Holding Xiaoxue and holding Ye Ping, Ye Han's speed is no slower than the others. He has thoroughly understood the wind-controlling flying technique, and his movement speed is completely comparable to Leng Ling, who is already in the Yuan Ti realm. . The group of people quickly moved away from the iceberg and arrived at a mountain not far away. Seeing that it was already getting late and dusk and sunset had arrived, Ye Han slowed down his flight and waited until the girls followed him. , he said to them: "Okay, the Cold Forest Sect has arrived. Let's go there to rest for the night first, and then we will continue our journey tomorrow!" Once on this ice field, for every Cold Element cultivator, It is the happiest thing, but for those who practice fire, it is the most helpless thing. For this reason, Ye Han wants to rest for a night before leaving, which is somewhat for their sake. "How are you two? Are you two okay?" Seeing that Hanlin Sect was approaching, Ye Han was not in a hurry, so he turned around with Ye Ping, came to Yan Xin, and rushed towards him and Ye Ping and the two people beside him asked. Hearing this, Ye Ping nodded quickly and said: "I have nothing to do, I just don't know how sister Xin'er is doing. After all, she has always relied on her own ability to fly in the wind, but I am different. I was led by you." "Come here!" After hearing what Ye Ping said, Yan Xin smiled awkwardly and said: "Haha, you guys underestimate me too much. Although this is the paradise for you cold cultivators, I have the protection of vitality. "Well, no matter what, we will rest here tonight." Although Yan Xin said this, Ye Han understood that she didn't want to. It was causing trouble for himself, so he forced himself to be okay, but the real situation was definitely not that simple, so he finally decided to stay overnight. After all, the search for ice grass cannot be rushed this night. "Haha, yes, even if you're not tired, Xin'er, then we should be too. So, let's rest here in Hanlin Sect for one night. Maybe we can finish something important here. What's going on?" Leng Ling floated up to Ye Han and smiled at Yan Xin. After hearing what Leng Ling said, Yan Xin was stunned and asked subconsciously: "What important thing is it? Why haven't I heard Brother Han talk about it? Sister Ling, are you just trying to convince me?" You said this to lie to me!" "Giggle, my silly sister, why don't you understand??I don¡¯t know what Han¡¯er needs most. "Leng Ling couldn't help but smile when he heard this. Please come and watch without ads -< >- Please share ¡¾06¡¿¡¾Nine Stars Wind and Cloud¡¿¡¾540¡¿¡¾Rescue people at the foot of the mountain¡¿ ?"What on earth are you talking about. -< >-" At this time, Ye Han, who was listening a little confused, finally couldn't help his curiosity. He just wanted to stay in Hanlin Sect temporarily. From what Leng Ling could tell, he had ulterior motives. Hearing this, Leng Ling was immediately speechless and couldn't help but doubt Ye Han's words. Did he really not know or was he just pretending to be confused? After a while, she felt that there was no need for Ye Han to deceive her, so she had no choice but to believe it, so she said, "Have you never thought about it, Han'er, to win over this Han Lin sect to join our Xingyuan sect!" "Uh " After hearing Leng Ling's words, Ye Han was stunned for a moment, and then suddenly smiled and said: "Listening to what you said, I really want to do this. The Hanlin Sect and the Han family in Bingling City are already Water and fire are incompatible. If we build the Xingyuan Sect in the future, it will definitely be easier to win over them! " Ye Han suddenly began to think deeply again, yes, it would be best to form the Xingyuan Sect by ourselves! It is to be able to win over all the forces in the world that can be wined over, so that the forces on one's side can become larger, and isn't the Hanlin Sect the first one to win over. According to Ye Han's current idea, he wants to bring together all the forces that do not belong to Bing Ling City and Yan Qing Sect. By then, he will be more confident in fighting against these two forces. In this way, the rise of Xing Yuan Sect will It is inevitable. Although not doing so will not have much impact, but more strength means more success. He can still accurately measure the gains and losses between them. "Well, well, let's go this time and try our best to persuade Lin Fu, hoping that he can agree to this." After thinking for a while, Ye Han smiled at Leng Ling and said. Leng Ling suddenly fell silent when he heard this, and then turned to Ye Han with a serious face and asked: "Han'er, tell me, if the Hanlin Sect is unwilling to unite with us, how will you treat them in the future! " After hearing what Leng Ling said, Ye Han hesitated again. Yes, he only thought that the other party would agree, but he did not expect this. If the Hanlin Sect really does not want to be under the influence of his Xingyuan Sect, then How should I treat them in the future? After pondering for a while, Ye Han finally made up his mind, so he said: "No matter what, we have to give it a try. If we really don't achieve good results, then I can only say with regret that everyone who may become our enemy , I will not condone their existence!" As soon as Ye Han said this, a look of worry suddenly appeared on Leng Ling's face, and the other girls were also extremely shocked when they heard what Ye Han said. After expressing his determination, that is, 'Those who disobey me will be killed without mercy.' Only Xiaoli, after hearing Ye Han's words, acted extremely calm. Ye Han looked at the girls, and then at Looking at Xiaoli, he slowly walked towards Xiaoli, and at the same time smiled at her and said: "It seems that the person in this world who can understand me best is you, Xiaoli!" "Haha, Brother Han, just do it. Don't make fun of Xiaoli. If the sisters didn't know those things, I don't think they would be moved by your previous words. In this world, it is true that apart from friends, they are enemies. "Xiaoli. Hearing this, he smiled without hesitation. After hearing Xiaoli's words, Ye Han couldn't help but feel a sense of emotion in his heart. Yes, in this world, besides friends, they are enemies. Think about Qingyun and Nine-tailed Sky Fox back then, wasn't that the case? They were once just enemies, but In the end, they became friends because they wanted to work together to fight against the devil. But if they are no longer friends, they will definitely become enemies again. Strangers do not exist, but they only exist on the basis of no acquaintance. Once they have contact, they will no longer be strangers. Therefore, Ye Han does not believe that he and the Hanlin Sect can become strangers. For this reason, in Between enemies and friends, he could only trust one, and this one depended on Lin Fu's decision. "Okay, don't think too much about anything. We haven't got the answer yet." Thinking of this, Ye Han couldn't help but smile bitterly, and then said: "Besides, Xiaoli is right, you still have many things to do now." I don¡¯t understand. I believe that after you understand all this, you will change your views on everything I said today!¡± ¡°Brother Han, what is there that we don¡¯t understand?¡± After hearing this, Ye Han said. Everyone present was stunned. After a long time, Yan Xin suddenly asked. Hearing this, Ye Han suddenly sighed, raised his eyes to look at the distant sky, pondered for a long time, then shook his head helplessly and said: "Everything is determined by God. When the time is right, you will naturally understand everything. Now I can¡¯t explain the situation clearly!¡± Although he knew everything from a hundred years ago, Ye Han still didn¡¯t fully know how to deal with it. After all this, he also understood a truth that he should know.Sooner or later you will know, and it is useless to know in advance what you shouldn't know. " Moreover, now that things have happened, he has realized that if he wants the girls to understand all this, he may have to wait until the real nine stars gather together, so now he has no intention of letting them know that much. When the girls heard the words, they immediately did not dare to ask any more questions. However, at this moment, an anxious shout came from not far away, which immediately attracted everyone's attention. Looking along the line of sight, I saw a girl of about sixteen years old beside a road not far from the foot of Hanlin Mountain, who was being chased by a group of men with evil faces. "Go down and save people." Seeing this scene, Ye Han hurriedly shouted to the girls, and then he was about to fall down. At this moment, Yan Xin suddenly jumped in front of him, stopped him, and then said with a sweet smile: "Brother Han has to stand out in everything, why don't you let Xin'er show off? Let's let this matter go. Xin'er will handle it for you!" After saying that, she ignored Ye Han, turned around and fell down. When Ye Han saw this, he suddenly smiled bitterly and did not stop her, letting her fly towards the woman below. Fall down. "Where did the little thief come from? He dared to act recklessly within the scope of the Hanlin Sect's strength. Are you tired of living?" Yan Xin had not yet landed on the ground, but he suddenly hit the men with a Palm, and shouted at the same time. After a palm strike, the men all retreated sharply and stopped after several steps. At this time, Yan Xin had already fallen in front of the woman, smiled at her and said, "Sister, are you okay? " "Well, I'm fine." The woman originally had a look of horror on her face, but now that she heard Yan Xin's words, she was no longer worried. After all, she had already seen the scene where Yan Xin fought off those men with one move. In her eyes, Tongshou already knew that the woman in front of her was a master, so she felt that there was no need to be afraid anymore. After listening to the woman's words, Yan Xin nodded slightly and said, "It's okay!" After saying that, she turned around and looked at the men who had just stabilized their bodies, and saw that all of them had horrified looks on their faces. I couldn't help but snorted coldly: "You guys are actually being unreasonable to this sister in broad daylight. I think you are tired of living. Don't you know that this is the territory of Hanlin Sect!" "Hmph, You should mind your own business and whoever owns this place, our brothers are happy to do so." As soon as Yan Xinzhi finished speaking, one of the people snorted coldly. At this moment, a light blue light fell from the sky and landed on the top of the man's head. Then the man suddenly screamed and fell to the ground, losing the ability to move. However, the man's eyes suddenly opened. , with the horror in his eyes, you can see how frightened he was when he died. However, this panic has no effect at all, because at this moment, there is no breath in his body. Just after a light blue light landed, one person died. Why on earth was this? Could this be a divine punishment, God punishing them for their misdeeds? At this moment, everyone on the scene was shocked, even the woman who was rescued. I was also suddenly shocked, what on earth was going on. However, at this moment, Yan Xin suddenly couldn't help but burst into laughter and said: "You see, this is the retribution you must bear for all your bad deeds. I advise you to honestly explain why you want to hunt down this sister." , If not, it will be unbearable!" As soon as Yan Xin said this, those people were even more horrified, and there were tiny drops of sweat on their faces. Finally, someone slowly stood up and looked at Yan Xin anxiously. He explained: "Xia Xia, spare your life, I say, I say!" "Tell me quickly, what's going on." Finally someone was willing to tell, and Yan Xin didn't hesitate much, so she asked that person. "Actually, we wereah" After hearing this, the man hurriedly wanted to reveal all his true thoughts about the matter, but at this moment, a person behind him suddenly raised a sword and stabbed him in the back. Yan Xin was unprepared for a moment, and was assassinated by the man. She was about to find out the truth, but unfortunately the man who was willing to tell the truth died. The deceased was dead. Yan Xin shook his head helplessly and did not care about him anymore. Instead, he turned his gaze to the other man who stabbed him to death with a sword and said coldly: "It seems that you want to take his place." He told me the truth, so that¡¯s fine, then you can tell me!¡± ¡°Huh, don¡¯t even think about getting the answer from meah¡± The man snorted immediately after hearing this, but then he Before he could finish his words, another light blue light fell from the sky and hit his head. As a result, another person who was killed by the 'God's Punishment' fell to the ground. "God's punishment, it's really God's punishment. If you don't make it clear today, then you will definitely be killed by this kind of punishment. At this moment, the hearts of everyone present are?Suddenly there was another commotion. This is too unbelievable. Who is this woman in front of me? How come she will be punished by God if she disobeys her will? Please come and watch without ads -< >- Please share ¡¾06¡¿¡¾Nine Stars Wind and Cloud¡¿¡¾541¡¿¡¾Lan'er Apprenticeship¡¿ ?"Women, spare your life. We are willing to tell you all the facts. -< >-" I felt that I had offended someone who shouldn't be offended. No, maybe this was not a human being. No one dared to hide anything anymore, so everyone told them in one sentence. All things were said. It turned out that this group of people were from Bingling City in the south. They were originally some robbers and thieves in the city, but later they heard that Bingling City wanted to attack Hanlin Sect, so they urgently needed someone to come here first to find out the truth so that they could do what they wanted. To be foolproof. Originally, they could have sent some people with advanced cultivation there, but because they didn't want to alert Hanlin Sect so quickly, and worried that they would know through the cultivators' vitality that someone was lurking around, they could only let these ordinary people take their place. They go. However, these people are just ordinary people with no Yuan skills to protect them, so every few days, several experts come to ask them for the recent movements of the Hanlin Sect, and tonight is where the experts from Bingling City come. It was an important moment, so they discussed how to report back the information in a farmhouse. As a result, just at this time, a woman passed by the door of the farmhouse and overheard everything they discussed, so they were chased here with the purpose of killing the woman to avoid leaking the secret. "It turns out you were sent by Bingling City. Huh, it seems I can't spare you today no matter what." Just as they were finishing their words, a sneer suddenly came from the sky, followed by several figures. Falling from the sky and landing on the ground. These figures are obviously Ye Han, Leng Ling and others. This is actually the reason why the 'God's Punishment' suddenly appeared before. It was all a prank by Ye Han. He just used a few It was just a simple seal, but it frightened these people to death. Now that he has learned all this, there is no need to hide it, so he led everyone to show up. However, he came down this time not to let the spies from Bingling City know about his existence, so he came down here. When he landed, a faint vitality rose between his palms. The vitality turned into Seal Art and struck those people instantly. Because those were ordinary people, no one could resist Ye Han's Seal Art attack. In an instant, all the Bingling City spies screamed one after another. The sound fell and fell to the ground. After killing those people, Ye Han slowly came to the rescued woman, looked at the woman for a while, then turned around, smiled at Yan Xin and said, "Thank you for your hard work, next." Let your husband take care of the matter!" After saying that, Ye Han turned his eyes to the rescued woman. When Yan Xin saw this, he couldn't help but snorted and murmured: "Of course it's me who will do this. Now that you see a beautiful woman beside you, you think of doing it yourself, huh!" Hearing Yan Xin's murmur, Ye Han couldn't help but feel a little embarrassed, secretly thinking that this Xin'er is really nagging. Well, why are you deliberately amplifying your voice? Are you not deliberately trying to let others hear you and embarrass yourself? The rescued woman naturally heard Yan Xin's words, so her cheeks were all blushing at this moment. Obviously, she still felt deeply about Yan Xin's words, but this feeling , not only did she not give her any worries, but she was just a little shy. I looked at the woman carefully for a while, and the more I looked at her, the more I felt that she was more beautiful, especially her watery eyes, which brought out her various charms, but this kind of charm was obviously mixed with Mixed with a hint of youthfulness, look at the woman's figure. It is uneven and slightly slender, making her body look particularly thin. After looking at it carefully, Ye Han couldn't help but sigh in his heart. He had seen countless people in his life, and even more beautiful people, but those were all cultivators, but now he didn't expect that he could meet a similar person here. A woman with stunning beauty, but this woman is very different from other women because she is not a cultivator. Suddenly, Ye Han couldn't help but have an idea in his heart. Such a woman can't be wasted like this. Although he can't seduce other women, it's still okay to teach her some cultivation techniques. At least in this way, she won't As for being bullied by some ordinary bad guys, you can have some ability to protect yourself. "Girl, are you okay?" Thinking of this, Ye Han made up his mind, then calmed his eyes, and then smiled at the woman and asked. "Thank you, Master, for saving your life. Lan'er is fine." The woman naturally noticed Ye Han's endless looks. At first, she thought Ye Han was not a good person, but after hearing his question, the defense lines in her heart suddenly disappeared. Disappeared, hurriedly bowed and replied. Hearing this, Ye Han immediately nodded and said: "It's okay if it's okay, it's okay if it's okay. I don't know where the girl is from in this village."Sir, it's already dark now, why don't you let us take you back first? " After hearing Ye Han's words, the woman immediately hesitated. After a long time, she shook her head and said with a bitter smile: "To be honest with you, Master, Lan'er's family has been killed by the evil people in Bingling City. Now now " Having said this, the woman could no longer say anything. Tears had already formed in her eyes, waiting to roll down. When Ye Han saw this, he couldn't help feeling pity and hurriedly comforted her: " Okay, it's okay. I originally wanted to send you back, but now it seems that you should go to Hanlin Sect with us. If you are willing, maybe I can talk to you and see if they can bring you back. Stay, so that you can practice some self-defense methods there, and you won't have to worry about being bullied by such bad people in the future! "Originally, Ye Han wanted to take this woman in personally, but thinking about the dangerous journey in his future, he subconsciously gave up the idea. For this reason, he decided to send her to the Hanlin Sect. This was considered satisfactory. One of my own wishes. "No, I don't want to join any sect. Now Lan'er has nowhere to go. Young Master, you have saved Lan'er's life. How about letting Lan'er stay with Young Master and serve him all his life." "The woman suddenly became anxious after hearing Ye Han's words and hurriedly denied it. When Ye Han heard this, he felt helpless and sighed: "Oh, it's not like you don't know that we cultivators are doomed to be in danger all our lives. Among us, it is very dangerous for you, a person with no cultivation at all, to follow us! " "This" After listening to Ye Han's words, the woman immediately hesitated, but soon she had an idea and hurriedly said: "In that case, the young master will accept Lan'er as his disciple. It depends on your cultivation, young master. Because, he is definitely no lower than the people of Hanlin Sect. As long as the master is willing to accept Lan'er, Lan'er will definitely practice seriously. In the future, he will not only be able to defend himself, but also help the master kill the enemy! " Ye Han was speechless when he heard this. Although it was a bit troublesome for this woman to practice with him, it was not impossible after all. However, he could practice self-defense. If he wanted to kill the enemy, it was not necessary. A ten She is five or six years old and still has no cultivation at all. In this case, her cultivation will be much slower and more difficult than that of those who practiced at a young age. If she wants to fight the enemies she will face in the future, this will The problem is not as big as usual. However, he originally wanted to place the woman in the Hanlin Sect, but now that the woman doesn¡¯t agree to it, there is nothing he can do. He can¡¯t force it. Furthermore, the woman is willing to choose to go with him. It's okay to be by your side. After all, it's idle, and this is a flower-like woman. It's better to have her by your side than to be bullied outside. Therefore, whether it's selfishness or obedience to the woman. He had no reason to ignore his wish. In desperation, Ye Han had no choice but to nod and said: "In that case, I will promise you, but you must also know that your life will be in danger at any time if you follow me. ! " "I'm not afraid. As long as I can practice well with the young master, even if I die, there will be no regrets. Don't forget, Lan'er's life was saved by the young master. Now Lan'er entrusts her life to It¡¯s in the hands of the young master, I hope you don¡¯t dislike it. "After receiving Ye Han's answer, the woman was immediately overjoyed and hurriedly expressed her gratitude. After hearing the woman's words of gratitude, Ye Han couldn't help but smile bitterly in his heart. It would be great if this woman was also one of the Nine Stars. Unfortunately, as a How can a person without any cultivation be one of the nine-star inheritors? "Silly sister, my husband-in-law has agreed to let you stay. Shouldn't you also call him master? He is always called a master. It seems extremely lively. " Yan Xin heard the words and hurriedly ran over and smiled at the woman. When the woman heard the words, she was about to follow the instructions and bow to her master, but Ye Han suddenly held her up and shook her head. He shook his head and said: "I don't think it's necessary to become a disciple, as long as you practice well. As for the title, I really don't like others to call me Young Master. If you don't mind, call me Young Master Han. I like this title. ! " "Giggle, giggle, you are still Young Master Han. If you are called this name, then we sisters are probably the only people who know you in the entire Yuanqi Continent. "Before the woman who called herself Lan'er could say anything, she heard Yan Xin suddenly smile. When Ye Han heard this, he didn't mind her teasing at all. Instead, he suddenly laughed and said, "Xin'er said that wrong. Now, I, Ye Han, am just a person who has not yet become famous. Naturally, few people know me. However, I believe that my title of Young Master Han will not take long to become famous throughout this Yuanqi Continent. Then you won¡¯t think like that! "Haha, what you said is not right, Han'er. In the past year, you have been wandering among the three great empires and the three great families in the Yuanqi Continent, and the things you have done are earth-shattering. I think in this world, who can know what you are like?" People are also? Quite a few. "At this time, Leng Ling suddenly came over with a smile, please come to see no ads -< >- Please share ¡¾06¡¿¡¾Nine Stars Wind and Cloud¡¿¡¾542¡¿¡¾Heavy to the Cold Forest¡¿ ?This is also true. After this year of hard work, Ye Han has changed a lot. He also has a lot of influence in this Yuanqi Continent. There are many people who know him, but this is only in Lieyuan City. Bing He has never set foot in any other places between Yuancheng and Xingyuan City, so it is not what Leng Ling said. -< >- But at this moment, Ye Han had no excuse and did not want to defend himself. In desperation, he had no choice but to turn his attention to the woman named Lan'er again. At this moment, Lan'er He couldn't help but said in surprise: "So Master, you are the famous Ye Han who shocked Bing Ling City!" Obviously, Ye Han did not mean to defend himself, but Leng Ling's words did not have any effect. Now Lan'er Such a question made Ye Han really feel a sense of accomplishment. He didn't expect that there would be a non-cultivator who knew about his existence in this world. In the Yuanqi Continent, although there is no explicit rule that ordinary people are not allowed to interfere with the affairs of those who are cultivators, on the whole, cultivators are still very different from ordinary people. They have never had a real relationship with each other. Communication, if the current situation was not unusual, Bingling City would not be far away from letting these people with no cultivation skills come to find out the truth. " And this Lan'er is exactly such a person who is very different from cultivators. But now even an ordinary person like her knows about Ye Han's existence. It can be seen that Ye Han's reputation in this world is not very small. "Lan'er, tell me the truth, are you an ordinary person? Is there really no cultivator in your family?" After thinking about it, Ye Han still felt that Lan'er's identity was a bit suspicious, because of a Ordinary people generally don't know what happens between cultivators. Even if they know what happens in the cultivation world, they will definitely not take it to heart, because those things have nothing to do with them. After listening to Ye Han's words, Lan'er's face couldn't help but change. She was silent for a long time, then subconsciously shook her head and said, "I'm really just an ordinary person. There are also some ordinary people in our family. They don't have anything." A person who knows the art of cultivation! " "You're lying. Although there is no trace of a cultivator in you, I can tell from your bones that you must have been in contact with the cultivation group." Ye Han heard this. Without hesitation at all, he spoke out. Lan'er was startled when Ye Han said these words, but soon she forced herself to calm down and looked at Ye Han blankly. She didn't dare to speak for a long time and didn't know how to speak. I couldn't help but feel pity. Seeing Lan'er like this, Ye Han's heart suddenly softened and he hurriedly said to her apologetically: "Forget it, I don't want to pursue so much about your life experience. No matter what you said is true or false, in short, I saved you today. , I will definitely save people until the end, let¡¯s go up the mountain with us!¡± As he said that, he turned around and left, but unexpectedly, a pair of arms happened to hug him, and Ye Han couldn¡¯t help but be stunned for a moment. Then he suddenly turned around and saw that the person holding him was Lan'er. He hurriedly reached out and gently pushed her away. But at this moment, he suddenly noticed some tears falling from the corners of Lan'er's eyes, so he rushed to her. She comforted: "Okay, didn't I promise you that I would take you away with me? Don't cry!" When Lan'er heard this, she no longer shed tears. Seeing this, Ye Han couldn't help but stretch out his right hand for some unknown reason. , gently wiped Lan'er's pink cheeks, wiped away the tears on her face, and then continued: "Although I don't know why you hide the truth from me, I still believe it. , You really don¡¯t have any experience in cultivation!¡± After saying that, he retracted his hand, turned to the girls who had been standing aside for a long time and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, it¡¯s getting late. Let's continue on our way so as not to disturb others' rest late at night. " At this time, night had already enveloped the earth, so when Ye Han said this, the girls nodded in agreement without hesitation. When Ye Han saw this, he immediately sighed and turned to point at Lan'er. He nodded and said: "Let's go!" Lan'er hesitated for a while after hearing this, then stopped crying completely and smiled and said: "Thank you, master, for taking Lan'er in. Lan'er will wholeheartedly cultivate with you from now on. I won't let you down!" After listening to Lan'er's words, Ye Han was just stunned for a moment, then nodded: "Okay, I hope you can do something great in the future, so it won't matter. My help was in vain, work hard!" "Yes." Lan'er nodded in agreement, then took a few steps closer to Yan Xin, bowed to her, and said, "Thank you, sister, for saving me. Well, Lan'er will definitely remember this kindness in her heart! " "Giggle, giggle, you better stop calling me sister. Just call me Xin'er. Considering my age, it's appropriate to call you sister! , Besides, maybe we will become good sisters in the future, don't you think so?" Yan Xin said bluntly, at the same time.He looked at Ye Han meaningfully, obviously signaling something to him. When Ye Han saw this, he suddenly cried secretly in his heart. Yan Xin was now trying to win over Lan'er for him. It was not that he didn't know this, but it was a pity that Ye Han's thoughts were not completely devoted to Lan'er. As for feelings, Not to mention, this is also the real reason why he would rather accept Lan'er as his disciple than make him a slave, because he knows that only in this way can he suppress his feelings for Lan'er. However, everything has been determined for a long time. Ye Han still can't imagine how he and Lan'er will be involved. Is this meeting a coincidence or is it destined? However, these are not what he should worry about now. Since all destiny has been determined long ago, he can only comply with destiny. Although he has chosen not to believe in God's will many times, he also knows that the hundred years he has endured now will Fate has become a reality. He can struggle, but he will never be able to escape. The chains of fate! ! This is often the case. Once the lock is locked, not only can it not be unlocked, but it will become more and more locked. It is useless to struggle, and blame others will not solve the problem. Therefore, since everything is born by oneself, it must be solved by oneself. "Okay, let's leave here first. We'll talk about other things later." After pondering for a long time, Ye Han suddenly looked up at the sky, then nodded to everyone and said. After hearing this, everyone did not dare to hesitate and nodded hurriedly. Seeing this, Ye Han spread out suddenly, and then slowly came to Ye Ping and Lan'er, holding their jade hands on the left and right, and then fiercely With a leap from the ground, he took the two of them off the ground together and jumped towards the cold forest mountains. When Leng Ling and others saw this, they didn't dare to hesitate and hurriedly followed. However, Xiaoli suddenly stopped alone at this time, staring blankly at the backs of several people. Finally, he couldn't help but look up at the sky and murmured softly. He didn't know what he said, but then he spread out his body and suddenly rushed behind them. Hanlin Mountain is located in the middle between Bingling City and the Northern Ice Forest. Its original name has long been forgotten by the world. Due to the existence of the Hanlin Sect, this mountain is also called Hanlin Mountain. Because of this, it is far away from the Northern Ice Forest. The forest is relatively close, so it is always cold here. Now is the time when the Eastern Time is coming, and the heat and cold here are of course unusual. Moreover, although the terrain of Hanlin Mountain is not high, as you go up the mountain, the surrounding temperature becomes lower and lower. On the top of the mountain, at this time It has long been covered by roaring ice and snow. After the last invasion of Bingyuan City, the leader Lin Fu was inevitably attacked by such a sudden attack again, so he had earlier deployed detection barriers on various roads up the mountain. But tonight, the detection formation suddenly detected Someone with strong spiritual skills breaks in. The leader Lin Fu and the young leader Lin Jie came to the meeting hall immediately because of the change in the detection formation. They wanted to discuss countermeasures with the elders of the clan to see how to solve the current difficulties. They thought that the person who broke into Hanlin Mountain this time would definitely be a master assigned by Bingling City. The masters are not scary, but the aura coming from the detection array shows that the cultivation level of those masters has exceeded the imagination of everyone in the Hanlin Sect. Therefore, not only the master and the young master, but also the members of the sect The disciples are all worried. Could it be that the Hanlin Sect will be destroyed by the Ice Ling City tonight? "Father, I think we should fight them. If we don't show them how powerful they are, I don't think they will give up." In the meeting hall, Lin Jie could no longer hold back the frustration in his heart. Are you going to rise up after killing the leader of the Han family? The Han family is still thinking about revenge, and it is really endless. After hearing what his son said, Lin Fu nodded immediately, and then smiled bitterly and said: "Jie'er, the Han family is not what it used to be. I think even if we fight them head-on with all our strength, then There is no doubt that you are throwing an egg against a stone, there is no chance of winning!¡± After listening to Lin Fu¡¯s words, the other Hanlin Sect elites also nodded and sighed, yes, the Han family is now one of the two most powerful forces in the world. A member of Bingling City is no longer comparable to the second-rate family at the beginning. If they gather forces from Bingling City and attack together, then the Hanlin Sect will have no resistance at all. Lin Jie was immediately speechless after hearing his father's words. Nowadays, except for the Yanqing Sect in the West, no force in Bingling City can compete with it. Now that Hanlin Sect has offended such a force, the future is extremely bad. . However, despite this, he couldn't sit still and wait for death, so he couldn't help but think to himself that no matter what, he could not choose to compromise, because once he compromised, the entire Hanlin Sect would definitely be destroyed. Rather than doing this, it would be better to force them Fight hard, even if you die, it will be a worthy death. At this moment, a very strong energy aura suddenly came from outside the meeting hall, and everyone in the hall was shocked.?, everyone is busy looking at the direction of the entrance of the hall Please go to see no ads -< >- Please share ¡¾06¡¿¡¾Nine Stars¡¿ ¡¾543¡¿¡¾The truth¡¿ ?Ye Han, the person who came was none other than Ye Han. Although the Hanlin Sect's formation detected his presence, this small formation could not stop him at all, so during the Hanlin Sect's conference, he I have passed all the checkpoints in a straight line and arrived at the door of the meeting hall. -< >- As soon as he entered the door, Ye Han wanted to say hello to everyone, but he didn't expect that Xie Re cooperated surprisingly perfectly. They all looked at him with frightened eyes. At this, Ye Han was shocked Forgetting that he needed to say hello, he looked at the hall with a surprised look on his face, not knowing what to say for a long time. At this moment, Xiao Li Ke couldn't hold it in any longer, so she squeezed in from Ye Han's side. Originally, she wanted to see what the Hanlin Sect was like, but she didn't expect that she would regret it after entering. , these people are like fools, they just stare at the door blankly. Soon, Xiao Li thought of the reason, so he turned around and smiled at Ye Hanjiao: "Brother Han, it seems that these people regard you as an enemy. I think we should leave here!" After saying that, he turned around and smiled at Ye Hanjiao. As he walked out the door, Ye Han suddenly stopped him, bent down and took him into his arms, then walked a few steps into the hall, then smiled at Lin Fu and said, "Lin Master, please come and be fine. Why are you not happy to see me today? Are you not welcoming us? " "Uh Hahahaha, it turns out to be Ye Shaoxia. I almost thought you were from Bingling City before. I'm sorry for the neglect." After seeing clearly that the person coming was Ye Han, Lin Fu's expression suddenly changed and he smiled awkwardly at him. Ye Han didn't mind at all when he heard this. After all, the Han family in Bingling City had some disputes with the Hanlin sect before. Now that an outsider suddenly visited, it was not surprising that he thought he was from Bingling City. However, there was one thing he didn't understand. , why is Hanshan still thinking about revenge for his son? Logically speaking, if he really wanted to take revenge, he could have done it before. Thinking of this, Ye Han couldn't help but ask: "That old guy from Hanshan is still thinking about taking revenge on you. I wonder if he will make trouble for you Hanlin Sect again in the extra six months!" "That's not true. Although the power of Bing Ling City has greatly increased in the past few months, they have not come to embarrass our Hanlin sect again. In the past two days, we have received news that Hanshan is preparing to lead experts to encircle and suppress us Hanshan. Lin Faction, that¡¯s why there was a near misunderstanding tonight.¡± Lin Fu shook his head when he heard this and said with a helpless smile. When Ye Han heard this, he was even more confused. Logically speaking, Hanshan and Hanlin Sect had a grudge to kill their children. With Bingling City's current strength, it would be very simple to seek revenge, but why didn't they do that? . At this time, Lin Jie suddenly sighed: "Well, we also find this matter very strange, but since Bing Ling City didn't make things difficult for us, we didn't think too much about it. Speaking of which, this matter is really It's strange, we still haven't figured out what's going on!" After hearing Lin Jie's words, Ye Han suddenly fell into deep thought, and soon he smiled and said, "What if? If my guess is correct, the forces in Bingling City are not fully concentrated now, and Hanshan has not been able to control the overall situation, so he has never come to invade your Hanlin Sect! " "But, if that's the case, then why did he? Are you planning to attack again? Could it be that he has taken control of the situation now?" Lin Fu immediately felt that it made sense, but after thinking about it carefully, he couldn't help but have another question in his mind, so he asked in confusion. Ye Han immediately began to ponder upon hearing this, and after a while he said: "I think the forces in Bing Ling City are still scattered now, but they have further united, so he dares to come and challenge you Hanlin Sect!" "Oh, how did you know? Did you come here this time to find out some news in Bingling City?" After hearing Ye Han's words, Lin Fu said nothing, but Lin Jie suddenly asked. Hearing this, Ye Han immediately smiled and said: "Look, if I pass by Bingling City, can I avoid the eyes and ears of Bingling City masters so safely?" Ye Han paused and then said: "I think You have also heard a little bit about Bingling City's attack on the Hanqi Family in Bingyuan City two days ago. I think that was just the beginning for them. Their next target will be you, the Hanlin Sect!" "This! Of course we have heard about it, but we heard that several masters appeared in the Hanqi family and beat the masters of Ice Yuan City to a pulp, and they ended up with a tragic defeat." Lin Fu also smiled after hearing this. As he spoke, he pondered for a while and murmured: "I don't know what kind of help this Hanqi family got from the masters, and it was able to cause such a powerful force in Bingling City to suffer such a disastrous defeat. If they can also come to help, We, Hanlin Faction, can lend a helping hand. I think we can do a better job this time.Avoid this disaster! Hearing this, Ye Han immediately smiled and said: "Don't worry, Master Lin, they will definitely come to help you, but I don't think Bingling City will attack your Hanlin Sect so soon this time, so please hold off for now." Relax! " "Oh, how do you know they will definitely come to help our Hanlin Sect. " Lin Fu was about to ask something when he heard this, but Lin Jie asked first. As soon as Lin Jie said this, he heard a sweet laugh from outside the door, and then Yan Xin walked in from the door. As soon as he entered Come, she couldn't help but laugh: "Because those people are talking about us, and now that Brother Han has come to you, do you think he can help you?" " After saying that, she straightened her face, bowed to Lin Fu and said, "Junior Xin'er, I have met Master Lin! " "ah. "After hearing Yan Xin's words, everyone present was shocked. They all looked at each other in shock. After a long time, Lin Fu suddenly said: "So it turns out that you were the ones who shocked the Yuanqi Continent during the battle between the Hanqi family. This, how is this possible! " At this time, Lin Jie was suddenly shocked and said: "If you say so, then the vision in the sky last night was also caused by you! " Ye Han nodded subconsciously. At this time, there was another sound of sweet laughter outside the door. Then Leng Ling walked in from the door holding Xiao Xue'er in his arms. As soon as he came in, he nodded at Lin Fu. He nodded and said: "Headmaster Lin, we meet again! " "you. "Seeing Leng Ling's appearance, Lin Fu and Lin Jie had already expected that Leng Ling would definitely appear when Ye Han appeared. However, when they saw Leng Ling at this moment, they couldn't help being surprised. Then they heard Lin Fu suddenly laugh and say : "Now I believe it all. Madam Ye's cultivation is so advanced that it is more than enough to defeat those masters in Bingling City! " "Haha, the leader made a mistake this time. In fact, I am not the one who made the greatest contribution to defeating Bing Ling City this time. "After hearing Lin Fu's words, Leng Ling suddenly smiled bitterly, then looked at Ye Han and explained. Lin Fu was stunned when he heard this, then looked at Ye Han, and then smiled again: "So this is what happened. Everything is the result of Ye Shaoxia. I didn¡¯t expect that not only Mrs. Ye¡¯s cultivation is outstanding, but also Ye Shaoxia¡¯s cultivation is outstanding! " Ye Han couldn't help but shook his head when he heard this, and sighed bitterly: "Oh, it would be great if I could have such a strong cultivation level. But this time it is not my fault, but hers. It was all her efforts. Killing the masters of Bing Ling City restored the peace of Han Qi Family! " As he said that, he looked at the little fox in his arms. Lin Fu and others hurriedly followed his gaze after hearing this. They saw that Ye Han was obviously talking about the little fox in his arms. There were expressions on their faces. They couldn't help but have a look of disbelief, obviously they didn't want to believe how could this little fox, who didn't look outstanding except for its pretty appearance, be able to destroy the many masters in Bingling City. When he became suspicious, Xiao Li glared at them dissatisfiedly, and then hummed softly: "Why, you look down on me, or you still don't believe what my brother Han said! " It is rare in the world for a Yuan beast to speak. This time, not only Lin Fu and Lin Jie detailed Ye Han's words, but also many other sect elites had to believe it, because they all knew that in this Yuan Qi Continent, those who could speak The Yuan beasts basically have reached the seventh level of cultivation, which is the human Yuan Ti realm cultivation. If a master with Yuan Ti realm cultivation can't kill the master of Ice Ling City, then wouldn't this world be destroyed? It¡¯s chaotic. However, the world is really in chaos now, but even so, they still don¡¯t want to doubt Xiaoli. As a seventh-level yuan beast, she is fully capable of killing a city. As for Bingling City, Although there are many masters, it is not difficult to find a master in the Yuan Ti realm. They even believe that there is no such master in Bingling City. Therefore, they believe that Xiaoli has this strength and they also believe that. Ye Han did not lie, and believed that all the information he had received before was true. With the help of these masters, it would not be difficult for Hanlin Sect to resist Bingling City. "That's great. Well, in this case, our Hanlin Sect will be saved. "Confirming all this, the happiest person is Lin Fu. After all, the Hanlin Sect has devoted his life's efforts. No one in this world can hope that the Hanlin Sect will be alright more than him. But even so, Hai Hai did not speak before Lin Jie, and Lin Jie finished everything first. For this reason, Lin Fu could only stand aside and nodded, and at the same time asked Ye Han: "Young Master Ye, I think you should go first. Invite the friends outside the door to come in together. It¡¯s cold outside, so don¡¯t let me, the Hanlin Sect, be accused of not treating guests well! " Ye Han was stunned when he heard this, and asked subconsciously: "Master Lin, this is too polite, but I really want to know, Master Lin, how do you know about my wife??There are still friends who haven't come in. Do you already know how many of us have come? "Please go to -< >- to see no ads - please share ¡¾06¡¿¡¾Nine Stars Wind and Cloud¡¿¡¾544¡¿¡¾Hanlin Formation¡¿ ?"Hahahaha, of course I have no way of knowing this, but from what you said before, you were the one who lifted the crisis of the Hanqi family, so I know. -< >-" Hearing Ye Han's question, Lin He laughed when he recovered. "Oh, I'd like to hear the good news." As soon as Lin Fu said these words, Ye Han quickly thought of some general ideas. Although not many people seemed to know about the battle in Ice Yuan City, after all, it was also a place of cultivation, and some people would still know about it. If someone knows, as long as someone knows, it is inevitable that word will spread. Therefore, the number of people he used to participate in the battle of Ice Yuan City must also be spread. Lin Fu immediately smiled again when he heard this and said, "I don't think I need to answer this question. You have done such an earth-shattering thing. Even if you don't want to tell it, you can't cover it up!" After hearing this, Lin Fu After saying this, Ye Han couldn't help but smile and said: "Haha, looking at this world, it is not that easy to hide some facts. But fortunately, no one recognized this war. Come out, otherwise I think we will encounter enemies everywhere in the future!" Lin Fu nodded immediately after hearing this. What Ye Han said was not false at all. Offending Bingling City is already an extremely dangerous matter! , even if the cultivation level is high enough to not be surrounded by the masters of Bing Ling City, it will definitely cause endless troubles. Moreover, there is such a dangerous person in the world, let alone Bing Ling City, even if it is arbitrary If one force knows about it, it will definitely be restless. Of course, what is more worrying is not any one of these forces, but the Yan Qing Sect. Although the Yan Qing Sect seems to be on par with Bingling City, its leader has extraordinary cultivation. This is the reason for most people. From what we know, if they really offend their sect, it will not only be trouble, but more likely to lead to death. However, at this time, Lin Fu obviously had not thought about the fact that Ye Han single-handedly helped the Yan family to resolve the crisis in Lieyuan City. If he had thought about it, then he would definitely have lost all these thoughts. Naturally, the battle between the two flames in Lieyuan City has long been spread in the Yuanqi Continent. At the same time, they almost knew that there was a person named Ye Han, but they didn't know that the Hanqi family was also Ye Han. If someone knew about it, it would definitely cause quite a commotion. Originally, Ye Han didn't want Hanlin Sect to combine the two. Fortunately, Lin Fu really didn't mention it now. He breathed a sigh of relief and quickly looked outside the gate, then turned around and rushed towards the door. Lin Fu smiled and said: "It's getting late now, I think it's better not to let them in!" "Uh haha, that's true, it's getting late now, we should all take a rest. , Be ready to challenge Bingling City at any time. If you don't get enough rest, that's a big deal." After hearing Ye Han's words, Lin Fu smiled awkwardly. As he spoke, he pondered for a while, and then said: "What should I do if he attacks Bingling City at night? The barriers I have placed in the mountains may no longer work!" Lin Fu thought, he himself The barriers set up had obviously been destroyed by Ye Han, otherwise he would not have come directly to the meeting hall so quickly, so he was a little worried. It was easy to dodge open guns and hidden arrows, and if Bingling City took advantage of it, If night comes, you will definitely suffer a big loss if you are unprepared. "Please rest assured, Master Lin, on this point. If my guess is correct, Hanlin Sect will not be in any danger in the past few days. If you are really worried, Master, then I can also help you arrange some more powerful formations." Damn it! Then you don¡¯t have to worry about them attacking Hanlin Faction at night.¡± Ye Han smiled hurriedly after hearing this. After hearing Ye Han's words, Lin Fu was stunned again and asked hurriedly: "Oh, how do you know that they will not come to attack our Hanlin Sect in the next few days!" Ye Han smiled and said nothing Directly answering Lin Fu's question, Leng Ling smiled and said: "Don't worry, we met some ordinary bandits in Sanxia before. According to what they said, they were ordered by the masters of Bingling City. I came to investigate the movements of your Cold Forest Sect. Now that all of them have been killed by me, I think he in Bingling City should not dare to do anything for a while. After all, no one wants to fight an uncertain battle, right? " After hearing Ye Han's analysis, Lin Fu immediately felt relieved. He nodded hurriedly and said: "Listening to what you said, it makes sense. In this case, I feel relieved. However, for safety reasons For the sake of safety, we need you, Young Master Ye, to arrange some formations for us, just in case!" Ye Han nodded hurriedly when he heard this, and said: "Okay, all of you, follow me, and I will go and set up the formations for you. Let's arrange it, so that everyone can have a peaceful sleep tonight!" After saying that, he turned and walked towards the door, followed closely by Leng Lingyanxin, and LinSeeing this, Fu and Lin Jie hurriedly looked at each other, and then slowly followed him out. The other elites of Hanlin Sect heard that Ye Han was going to set up the formation at night, and they were curious, so they also followed him out. Not far from the meeting hall, there was a courtyard with a relatively wide terrain. Ye Han led Leng Ling and other girls and quickly arrived here. Lin Fu and other Hanlin Sect elites soon followed. , stood in the courtyard one by one, staring closely at Ye Han, obviously wanting to see him show off his skills, and also wanting to see how he set up the formation. Ye Han stood in the middle of the courtyard, glanced around, then smiled at Lin Fu beside him and said: "The terrain of Hanlin Sect is not bad, it is just suitable for setting up the main formation. Don't worry, it won't take a while. The formation will be formed! " "Ah, it won't take long. It took a lot of effort to arrange those formations before." After hearing Ye Han's words, Lin Fu's face suddenly showed horror, thinking about his original arrangement. After spending time and energy on the formation, he couldn't help but have some doubts about Ye Han's words. However, seeing Ye Han's confident face, it didn't look like he was lying, so he had to reluctantly believe him. . Seeing the doubt in Lin Fu's heart, Ye Han was not angry. Instead, he smiled and said: "Don't worry, it won't take half a stick of incense. The formation will definitely be completed!" After saying that, he didn't care about Lin Fu. After reacting, he glanced at Lin Jie and everyone from Hanlin Faction who were present, then smiled at Xiaoli in his arms and said, "Xiaoli, I'm afraid I need your help in setting up the formation this time!" Hearing this, Li hurriedly smiled and said: "Brother Han, please don't be polite to me. Isn't your matter my business, little Li? Don't worry, if you want to arrange the formation within half a stick of incense, then I will I'll give you half the time!" After saying that, she suddenly broke away from Ye Han's arms, turned around and jumped into the sky above the courtyard, taking a general look around, and then Ye Han smiled below. He smiled and said: "Okay, Brother Han, hurry up and use it. Xiaoli is here to help you. I believe the formation will be formed soon!" Upon hearing this, Ye Han nodded in agreement, but he did not take action immediately. On the contrary, He said to Leng Ling and others on the side: "When setting up this array, I am afraid it will cause chaos in the surrounding vitality. This is a fatal point for those who have not practiced. You must protect Lan'er well for me. Don't let it happen." He was hurt!" As soon as Ye Han finished speaking, Yan Xin suddenly smiled and said: "Brother Han, don't worry, as sisters, we will definitely protect Sister Lan'er!" You can tell that Yan Xin! There was something else in his words, but it was a waste of time. He finally chose to remain silent, pretending as if he hadn't heard anything. He turned to smile at Xiaoli above the courtyard and said, "Then let's get started!" Xiaoliwen Yan hurriedly nodded. When Ye Han saw this, he immediately did not hesitate. He formed seals with both palms. He first divided the two seals in his hands into two directions and struck them in the air. Then he formed double seals with his palms again and directed them at the other side. The two parties fought out separately, and then nodded to the little raccoon in the sky. Seeing that Ye Han had done this, Xiaoli immediately did not dare to neglect. He turned around sharply in mid-air, and then spit out a burst of vitality from his mouth. When the vitality was spit out, it instantly transformed into four equal bursts of vitality. Following the direction of Ye Han's seal, he hit them respectively. After the four rays of vitality flew out, they instantly formed a seal and struck directly in the direction of the four seals cast by Ye Han. However, although the directions were the same, their positions were obviously different. Ye Han The four seals rose from the sky and stopped in mid-air, while Xiaoli's seals were just the opposite, sitting on the ground. There are four seals each, and the eight seals are divided into four directions: southeast, northwest, and upper and lower. Seeing this, Ye Han suddenly opened his palms at the same time, and a powerful star energy surged out of his arms. After the star energy was released, it instantly formed an energy shield and flew toward the center of the eight seals. The energy shield formed by the star element soon stopped in the center of the eight seals. Then eight identical light blue lights flashed out from the eight seals. Then these eight rays of light converged on the star energy shield at the same time. Flying above the hood. The eight seals and the star energy shield were combined, and the eight seals disappeared in an instant. Then the star shield suddenly expanded, expanded, and finally enveloped the entire courtyard. However, this result did not satisfy Ye Han. After all, it only protected such a small area, and it was still far from protecting the entire Hanlin Sect. However, at this time, Ye Han could only do this step, because next The most important thing is to inject the energy of stars into this protective shield to help it grow, and only Xiaoli can do this step, because she has the highest cultivation level here. Xiaoli knew that she had a heavy responsibility, so she didn't dare to neglect it. Seeing that the energy shield stopped expanding, she hurriedly injected her own energy into the defense shield.Help them grow up in isolation Please go to see without ads -< >- Please share ¡¾06¡¿¡¾Nine Stars¡¿¡¾545¡¿¡¾Boarding Night¡¿ ?Not long after, the energy shield that could only cover the entire Yuan Qi expanded to the extreme, covering the entire Hanlin Sect. Originally, Ye Han wanted to completely wrap up the Hanlin Mountain, but he I was worried that this little raccoon would have excessive luck, so I gave up the idea. -< >- Furthermore, formations are all about subtlety. If such an exquisite formation is expanded infinitely, its effectiveness will be greatly reduced. It is inevitable that there will be flaws in this formation in the future, and it will be broken by the masters of Ice Ling City. , he had to settle for the next best thing. As soon as the formation was completed, Ye Han started to practice the Wind Control Flying Technique and flew towards Xiaoli. Then he shouted at her and said: "Little Li, get out of the way and let me complete this last step!" Hearing this, Li immediately stopped his hand, nodded to Ye Han, and then fell to the ground on his own. At this time, Yan Xin also trotted over, hugged Li in his arms, and asked with concern: "Little Li, Are you okay?" Hearing this, Xiaoli shook his head quickly, and then turned his gaze to Ye Han in the sky. At this time, Ye Han had taken over the identity of Xiaoli and continued to inject stars into the energy shield. Yuan Qi, not long after, they suddenly retracted their palms, and then a faint vitality appeared between their palms. Then the vitality left their hands and hit the edge of the energy shield again. The vitality left the hand and instantly turned into a seal. However, the formation process of this seal was a bit slow. When the seal was actually formed, it just merged into the formation. At the same time, the energy shield of the formation was A very strong star energy aura emanated from it. "Alas." At this time, Ye Han really stopped. He looked at the formation in the sky and hesitated for a while. Then he sighed softly and fell back to the ground. Then he sat down on his own without saying anything to anyone. , adjust your breath slowly. It was past midnight, and the sky was full of stars. Ye Han adjusted his breath for a while, and felt that his energy had almost recovered. He slowly stopped, stood up from the ground, and then looked up at the sky. Seeing that the formation he had arranged was successful, Ye Han immediately smiled bitterly and said: "With this formation here, I believe they will not be able to invade the Hanlin Sect in a short time, so I can leave for a while with peace of mind. " "What, you have to leave." After hearing what Ye Han said, Lin Fu was a little happy. After all, his Hanlin Sect has passed the dangerous period and there will be no more danger in a short time. He still believed in Ye Han, but when he heard that Ye Han needed to leave, he was a little confused. Ye Han heard the words and immediately gave a bitter smile and said: "It is natural to leave, but that will have to wait until tomorrow morning. I am afraid I will have to stay in your Hanlin sect for one night tonight. I wonder if Master Lin is willing to keep me waiting!" "Uh That's natural, but since you came all the way, why are you leaving in such a hurry? Can't you stay here for a few more days?" After hearing Ye Han's question, Lin Fu's face suddenly showed embarrassment. "Colorful," he said with a busy smile. Ye Han smiled and didn't speak for a long time. At this time, Leng Ling suddenly came over and said with a wry smile: "Headmaster Lin stayed with you kindly. We shouldn't have left here, but this time we have to go to the ice." Lin is on his way, so he has no choice but to set off as soon as possible!" After hearing Leng Ling's words, Lin Fu had to nod, but he asked in confusion: "Oh, that's it, I just didn't know you were going to the ice. I wonder if Lin can help me with what Lin Fu said!" As soon as Lin Fu said this, Ye Han immediately smiled and said, "We understand Master Lin's kindness, but this ice forest is full of dangers, and your subordinates are in danger. I¡¯m afraid it will be inconvenient for me to go, so please don¡¯t worry about us anymore!¡± Ye Han wanted to inform Lin Fu about going to the Ice Forest, but after all, it was related to whether Xiao Xueer could cultivate the body of all spirits! , for the sake of caution, I had no choice but to choose not to mention it, just in case. Giving people trust is the most generous thing friends should have, but now the stakes are so important that he has to be very cautious. Not to mention that he doesn't want to tell Lin Fu now, even if his father asks him in person, he may not Be willing to speak out. Seeing that Ye Han did not tell Bing Lin and his party the reason, Lin Fu could naturally understand the key point, but he did not mind it at all. After all, everyone has secrets that cannot be known to others, although Ye Han now The Hanlin Sect had done their best to benevolent, but generally speaking, they were not close friends. For this reason, he felt that he had no reason to mind. "Father, I think it's better to let the children arrange a place for them first, so that they can rest early." Lin Jie stood aside and had already noticed that the atmosphere on the court was a little abnormal, so he changed the subject appropriately. . Lin Fu suddenly woke up when he heard the words, nodded quickly and said: "That's right, Ye Shaoxia and the others have arranged the formation for us, we must be tired after thinking about it, so be it, then you go firstLet's arrange a place for them. After a long night of work, it's time for everyone to go back and rest! " After saying that, he smiled at Ye Han again and said: "Young Master Ye, I, Lin Fu, am grateful for your help today. Now that it's dark, let Jie'er take you down to rest for the night. Lin Fu will be here tomorrow. A certain Dingdang will see you off personally! " Ye Han did not dare to hesitate when he heard this, and said with a smile: "Master Lin is so polite, this junior is just a little effort. Besides, I am not completely helping you, I am also helping myself! " "Oh, I would like to hear the details. " Hearing that there was another meaning in Ye Han's words, Lin Fu couldn't help but was stunned and asked hurriedly. "Haha, I'd better discuss some things with you tomorrow. It's already very late now, so let everyone rest first. Go ahead. " Ye Han didn't immediately explain when he heard the words, he just said that he would postpone it for one day. Lin Fu didn't ask any more questions after hearing the words. Lin Jie came over, cupped his hands towards Ye Han, and said: "Please, Brother Ye, last time The courtyard where you lived when you came here has been reserved for you. I don¡¯t know if you are used to it, so I would like to ask you to feel a little aggrieved tonight! " After hearing what Lin Jie said, Ye Han was immediately moved. Lin Fu and Lin Jie, father and son, were really affectionate and righteous. He didn't expect that after so long, they would still leave the yard empty and listen. Lin Jie's words meant that the yard was not abandoned so far, and it was still a good place to play. But even though he was moved, Ye Han didn't say much because he understood that all of this was Leng Ling's fault. If it weren't for this. If Leng Ling had saved the entire Hanlin Sect from the masters of the Hanqi Family that day, what would happen today would definitely be different. As he was thinking about it, he saw Lin Jie leading the way, and Ye Han hurriedly talked to Lin. Fu bowed his hands, and then looked at the girls around him, and followed Lin Jie. When the girls saw this, they just slowed down and followed him together. Seeing everyone leaving, Lin Fu saw them leaving. Dang even couldn't help but sigh, and then murmured softly: "This Young Master Ye is really not an ordinary person. If my predictions are correct, the one who can compete with Bing Ling City and Yan Qing Sect in this Yuan Qi Continent in the future will be It has to be him! " After Lin Fu said this, he pondered for a while, then turned around and said to the elites of the Cold Forest Sect behind him: "Okay, everyone should go back and rest first! " After saying that, he walked alone towards the courtyard where he lived. The elites of the sect did not dare to stay here any longer, and then they dispersed and went back to visit and rest. " Under the leadership of Lin Jie , Ye Han and the others soon came to a courtyard. Seeing everything in the courtyard as before, Ye Han couldn't help feeling sentimental, and hurriedly smiled at Lin Jie who was leading the way: "I didn't expect you and I More than half a year has passed since they worked together to kill Han Tao! Hearing this, Lin Jie stopped immediately, turned around, nodded at Ye Han and smiled bitterly: "Yes, time flies so fast!" " After saying that, the two of them looked at the sky one after another. After a long time, they heard Ye Han suddenly smile and said: "You two, don't dwell on the past here, let's look to the future. But now that it's dark, we Let's go back to our rooms to rest. As for other things, we still have time to talk about them later! " "Haha, yes, there is a long time to come, there are some things we should talk about when we have time. "After hearing Yan Xin's words, Ye Han hurriedly looked away, turned to Lin Jie and nodded with a smile. When Lin Jie heard this, he immediately smiled bitterly, then shook his head helplessly and said, "I really hope that we There may still be a day to get together, but you are in a hurry now, so I'm worried that it will be difficult for us to get together again! " After hearing Lin Jie's words, Ye Han immediately smiled and said: "Don't worry, let alone reunion, we may have a chance to fight side by side in the future, but I hope you don't regret it then! " "Oh, what you said is true. You and I can still have a chance to fight side by side. "After hearing Ye Han's words, Lin Jie was immediately overjoyed and asked hurriedly. When Ye Han heard the words, he nodded and smiled and said, "When have I ever broken my promise? Don't worry, it won't be long before we meet again." There will be opportunities to fight side by side, and when the time comes, not only you, but also your father will not be an exception! " After saying that, it was inevitable that Lin Jie would continue to explore the truth. Ye Han hurriedly said: "Okay, it's getting late. It's time for us to rest. You should go back and rest early. Some things can't be explained for a while. Wait until When the time comes, I will explain it to you in detail! " After hearing Ye Han's words, Lin Jie knew that he shouldn't ask any more questions, so he didn't say anything more. He just nodded to Ye Han and said, "Okay, you guys go to bed early and I'll excuse you." ! " After saying that, he turned around and walked out of the courtyard. Ye Han didn't go out when he saw this.He looked at each other, just looking at the sky inadvertently, and said nothing for a long time. After a while, he nodded to the girls and walked towards a door in the courtyardWatch no ads Please go to -< >- Please share ¡¾06¡¿¡¾Nine Stars¡¿¡¾546¡¿¡¾Shocking Discovery¡¿ ?Tomorrow will be the time to say goodbye. Ye Han and others returned to the room and went to find a place to sit upright and practice. However, this time they sat upright and did not last long before they were quietly broken. -< >- Not long after, Ye Han stood up first and walked to the window, facing the night sky outside the window, hesitating for a while. In the sky at this time, seven stars are particularly bright, but besides these seven stars, there is another star that is also very different from the other stars. What is even more surprising is that that star is actually gathering now. The six stars looked very similar to each other. "What's going on?" Seeing this scene, Ye Han inadvertently came up with an idea in his mind, murmured softly, and subconsciously turned his eyes to the side, Lan'er, who was practicing under the guidance of Yan Xin, suddenly felt a sudden change in his heart. trembling. Although Lan'er has not practiced, your understanding is very good. Otherwise, she would not be able to practice on her own after Yan Xin's guidance. This is very different from ordinary people. Ordinary people cannot open the door to practice on their own. Even if Yes, it can't be done in a moment, but now, Lan'er has really done it. This also shocked him at the beginning, but the shock of all this was far less than the shock in his heart at this moment. Looking at the eighth star faintly appearing in the sky, he could already initially determine that this Lan'er's true identity. Furthermore, looking at Lan'er now, he can already see some aura of a flame cultivator from her body. Although the flame is not mature yet, with his power of Yuandao perception, he can feel it clearly. "Is she really one of the Nine Stars? But this is impossible. The Nine Stars are inherited from birth. How could she, an ordinary woman, be one of the Nine Stars?" After thinking about it, Ye Han suddenly felt More questions arise, and these questions are all that he cannot understand at the moment. "Everyone, please stop for now. I have something I want to discuss with you." Ye Han usually went to Leng Ling and others to discuss issues that he didn't understand. Now these issues were even more important, so he had to discuss them with Leng Ling and others. They wake up. Although Leng Ling and others were still practicing, they heard Ye Han's call clearly. They all stopped and stood up. Seeing Ye Han standing alone in front of the window, they were stunned at first, and then asked at the same time. He said: "What's the matter!" After hearing this, Ye Han slowly walked up to them, and immediately said to Xiaoli beside him: "Xiaoli, do you know why there are people among the Nine Stars who have never practiced before? "The foundation!" "Ah." Xiaoli was shocked at first, and then said with a wry smile: "So you have discovered it, haha, yes, this Lan'er is indeed one of the Nine Stars, but what you asked about her I think only she knows why she has no foundation in cultivation!" Hearing this, Ye Han quickly turned his eyes to Lan'er who had just stood up. At this moment, Lan'er was also looking at Ye Han with a look of shock. He said: "What, you are all the descendants of the Nine Stars!" "Oh, you know the descendants of the Nine Stars." After hearing Lan'er's words, Ye Han was stunned, and then said: "Tell me, who are you and why did you do it before? You want to lie to us, and who has suppressed your cultivation base!" Ye Han thought, since this Lan'er knows one of the Nine Stars, he must have met some master before. He only learned about this after some advice, and the Nine-Star inheritance has been destined since the moment he was born. This is a fact that cannot be changed, so he determined that Lan'er must have had cultivation experience, otherwise he would not have understood Yan Xin all of a sudden. The training method taught. Based on all of this, he came to the conclusion that this Lan'er was not an ordinary person. It was only with the help of a certain expert that he became what he is now, an ordinary person who can't tell the truth from the false with the naked eye. After hearing Ye Han's words, Lan'er was stunned for a moment. She murmured for a long time before she said softly: "Actually, I'm not very clear either. The old man told me that my identity cannot be revealed at will. That's why I had no choice but to hide the truth from you before!" "Then you should be able to tell us the truth now." After hearing Lan'er's words, Ye Han not only didn't get angry, but smiled at her and asked. Lan'er immediately hesitated after hearing this. After a while, she nodded subconsciously and said, "Well, since you are all descendants of Nine Stars, I might as well tell the truth!" He told the truth about how he met a white-haired old man, how he obeyed the old man's words and concealed his identity, and how his family was destroyed by the masters in Bingling City. It turns out that not long ago, Lan'er's family was still intact, but that night not long ago, several cultivators who claimed to be Bingling City masters suddenly came and said they wanted to take Lan'er away, and Lan'er The parents of the child are worried about Lan'er's death.There would be mishaps in their hands, so I strongly opposed this matter. However, the opposition quickly turned into resistance. The masters of Bingling City were determined to win. Seeing Lan'er's parents were so opposed, they started to rob them. Under their attack, not only Lan'er's parents When something unexpected happens, not even the entire family is spared. Lan'er felt doubly sad that all her clan members died. Under the pressure of the masters from Bingling City, she had no choice but to kill herself. But at this moment, a white-haired old man suddenly appeared. The old man's appearance was just when the group of Ice Ling City masters died. As soon as the old man appeared, he brought with him a very strong vitality and instantly wiped out all those who claimed to be Ice Ling City masters, and at the same time saved them. Lan'er, who just wanted to commit suicide. The old man rescued Lan'er, but did not help her deal with the family affairs. He just mentioned to her the descendants of the Nine Stars and asked her to go to Hanlin Sect to wait for the descendants of the Nine Stars. At that time, although Lan'er did not know who the descendants of the Nine Stars were, But seeing that the old man saved the attacker, she knew that he would not frame her, so she followed his wishes. And later, she accidentally overheard the bandits in Bingling City discussing matters about the Cold Forest Sect at the foot of the Cold Forest Mountain. Because she wanted to go to the Cold Forest Sect, so in order to prevent herself from failing, she had no choice but to choose Hurry to the Cold Forest Sect and inform the people in the Cold Forest Sect about this matter. However, in her panic, she exposed her identity. This was the main reason why she was later hunted down by the Xie bandits. In addition to concealing her identity, she also No lies. After listening to Lan'er's story, Ye Han was filled with emotion. In this world, the strong are really respected. How could it be that Lan'er's family and his own Yanyun Sect were destroyed overnight? Wasn't it also the case that the family was wiped out overnight? "It seems that the old man didn't want you to be exposed by his own cultivation, so he had to suppress all your cultivation. No wonder I didn't even see that you had cultivation." Thinking of this, Ye Han suddenly smiled bitterly. As soon as Ye Han finished speaking, Yan Xin on the side suddenly asked: "Brother Han, do you already know the true identity of that old man!" "Other than those four old guys, who else in the world can know Jiuxing?" It¡¯s just a matter of fact. Besides, the old man helped us so much, I don¡¯t think there will be anyone else except them." Ye Han said with a smile after hearing this. After hearing Ye Han's explanation, Yan Xinden also understood, and at this moment Leng Ling suddenly smiled and said: "Han'er's analysis is good, but I wonder if Han'er knows who that senior is!" "The eldest of the four elders of Yanyun Clan." Ye Han said with a smile without thinking too much after hearing this. "Yanyunmen, the four elders." After hearing Ye Han's words, everyone present was stunned. Only Xiao Li stood alone and said nothing, and did not notice any movement from me. Obviously she knew what Ye Han was talking about. identity of. Seeing that everyone was like this, Ye Han shook his head helplessly and said with a bitter smile: "In addition to our Ye family, Yan family, and Leng family, there is another old senior. Now you should know who it is!" Originally, Ye Han wanted to tell everyone the old man's true identity, but he thought that they didn't know everything about a hundred years ago, and now was not the best time to reveal everything, so he could only choose to do the next best thing. However, the more Ye Han behaved like this, the more curiosity he aroused among the girls, especially Yan Xin. After hearing what Ye Han said, she hurriedly asked, "I don't know what Yanyun Sect you are talking about, Brother Han." What is it again, and why are they the four elders of Yanyun Sect? As far as I know, there is no sect called Yanyun Sect in this world! " Originally, Ye Han was most worried about Yan Xin, the most curious person! After asking for more details, he didn't expect that she actually did this. In desperation, Ye Han had no choice but to shake his head and said with a bitter smile: "Didn't I say before that there are some things that I can't explain clearly for a while? When we find all the descendants of the Nine Stars, everything will come to an end!" After hearing Ye Han's words, Yan Xin couldn't ask any more questions for a while. Besides, Ye Han had already said similar things before, and now he has stated this again, which is enough to prove that he She was so persistent about this matter, so she also knew that asking again would be in vain. However, Yan Xin, who was always very curious, did not ask any more questions, and the other girls were even more unwilling to ask any more questions. "Lan'er, since you are now one of the Nine Stars, it is my duty to help you recover your cultivation. However, it is not convenient for me to cast spells here now. Let's wait until we leave here." Seeing that they didn't No matter how many questions he asked, Ye Handun felt a lot more relaxed, so he quickly changed the topic to Lan'er. Lan'er was extremely happy when she heard this, but now she feels a little embarrassed. Seeing that Ye Han is obviously very close to the other descendants of Nine Stars, they are actually in love with each other, butI am also one of the Nine Stars, but I had the title of master and disciple with him before going up the mountain. So now, should I continue to maintain the master-disciple relationship with him, orplease see it without ads -< >- please share ¡¾06¡¿¡¾Nine Stars¡¿¡¾547¡¿¡¾Complex Lan'er¡¿ ?Lan'er had this embarrassing thought, but Ye Han didn't. Let's not say that he hadn't thought about it yet. Even if he had thought about it, he would definitely feel embarrassed about it. After all, master and apprentice are just a title, and he didn't. He taught Lan'er how to practice, and he didn't just accept her as his disciple. -< >- However, now Ye Han has made a decision in his heart. No matter what, he must make Lan'er the true descendant of Nine Stars as soon as possible. However, now that he is in the Hanlin Sect, in order not to let too many people know In this matter, he had no choice but to give up the idea temporarily. "Okay, I've said everything that needs to be said. I believe everyone knows what needs to be known. Now everyone should go to rest first and wait until we leave tomorrow to make a decision." Looking at the night scene outside the window, Ye Han hurriedly turned around and said to the girls. When the girls heard this, they did not dare to neglect. They each nodded and returned to their previous training place. They sat upright and continued to practice. Lan'er, after finishing all these things, although she felt embarrassed in her heart, It did not affect her cultivation, and she soon continued to practice. Only Ye Han was left in front of the window and Xiaoli, who was lying quietly and looking at him listlessly. After a long time, Xiaoli suddenly smiled and said: "Congratulations to Brother Han, only one of the nine stars is missing now. I believe it." It won¡¯t be long before our Nine Stars can truly reunite!¡± ¡°Reuniting the Nine Stars is easier said than done. Although the Nine Stars seem to be appearing one after another, it is very likely that the last one will appear at any time, but don¡¯t forget, We are still missing one. If she is not willing to get together with me, then the nine stars will not be able to get together." Ye Han shook his head helplessly when he heard this and said with a bitter smile. This is indeed the case. It may be easy to find the nine stars, but it is extremely difficult to make the nine stars work together. Although Lan'er's heart is not reversed now, who can be sure that the same is true for the last star, even the last star? So, there is still a Ye Rou who has a deep knot in her heart. Perhaps before this year, Ye Han was the most painful among the Nine Stars, but during this year, the one who suffered the most was Ye Rou. As a descendant of the Nine Stars, she loved Ye Han deeply, but she had no choice but to Wanted to marry Yan Xuan, but finally got out of Yan Xuan's shadow, but unknowingly she was caught between family affection and love. Pain may be able to sharpen a person's will, but excessive pain will make life worse than death. Although Ye Rou chose to leave, the pain cannot be erased so easily. After listening to Ye Han's words, Xiaoli was speechless for a while. Soon after, he heard Ye Han sigh bitterly: "Let's go, Xiaoli, let's go rest too. We've wasted you by planning that strategy." I have a lot of energy. If I don¡¯t get a good rest, I will definitely be hampered in my journey tomorrow!¡± After saying that, he walked towards the bed. At this time, only Xiao Xueer was sleeping quietly on the bed. The other girls were sitting on the ground. Ye Han came to the bed, gently picked up Xiao Xueer from the bed, kissed her soft and white face, and then smiled. He smiled, put it back on the bed, and lay down on it himself. Xiaoli originally wanted to go back to the original place to rest, but when she saw Ye Han lying on the bed, she gave up the idea of ??continuing to lie on the ground and rested. He came to the bed and lay shoulder to shoulder with Xiao Xue'er. He and Ye Han surrounded Xiao Xue'er in the middle. Ye Han didn't say anything when he saw this, but he couldn't help but think of Ye Rou again. Her every smile, every word and every action came to his mind instantly. Everything about the Yanyun Sect was in his mind. emerged one by one in my mind. I don't know when, Ye Han fell into a deep sleep. In his sleep, he seemed to have returned to the past. In a corner of Yanyun Sect, a young man sat with melancholy, looking quietly into the distance. He was in the sky, but behind him there was a woman who accompanied him all the time. "Han'er, get up quickly, we should go." I don't know how long it had passed before a soft voice came. Ye Han suddenly came to his senses and saw Leng Ling standing by the bed looking at him with a smile. For a moment, Suddenly he woke up and realized that he had had a dream, a dream that was beautiful but not beautiful. Turning to look out the window, he saw that it was already bright. Ye Han then looked into the room. Seeing Yan Xin and others rushing to dress up in front of the dressing table, Ye Han suddenly smiled bitterly and said: "It seems that our future room will be We need more dressing tables!¡± After hearing Ye Han¡¯s words, Leng Ling suddenly chuckled and said, ¡°Yes, I told them not to waste time dressing up, but they probably didn¡¯t listen. No, they are all rushing to dress themselves up!" Ye Han nodded helplessly when he heard this, and then shouted to Yan Xin and others: "Do you still want to leave with me? When is this? There is also time to dress up. We are going to the ice field, not the market. You are so beautifully dressed.No one will watch! " "Giggle, giggle, Brother Han said so, are you not a human being? "After hearing what Ye Han said, Yan Xin hurriedly turned around and smiled sweetly at her. After hearing what Yan Xin said, Ye Han was speechless for a while, but after a while he suddenly smiled and said: "You are so beautifully dressed, aren't you? You want to seduce me. Believe it or not, I will punish you right now! " As soon as Ye Han said this, Yan Xin immediately smiled sweetly and said: "Kekeke, Brother Han, you really want to do it. Don't forget that we have a large number of people now. If you really want to, there is nothing we can do. But then I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be you who will rectify the Fa for us! " Saying that, Yan Xin couldn't help but smile sweetly. Ye Han was stunned when he heard this. If it weren't for me to punish you, what would that be? Soon, he understood what Yan Xin meant. They wanted to use their feelings to express their feelings. However, soon Ye Han's eyes fell on Lan'er's face. Although Yan Xin didn't care about anything, Ye Ping and Leng Qing didn't care either, but Lan'er was different. She felt deeply uncomfortable among the two women. No, she was actually pulled together by Yan Xin intentionally or unintentionally. Seeing Lan'er's expression of embarrassment, Ye Han suddenly laughed and said: "What's wrong, Lan'er, do you really want to regard me as your master? If you and I are master and disciple, then there is something wrong with your status as the inheritor of the Nine Stars! " After listening to Ye Han's words, Lan'er's face became even more shy. She looked at Ye Han blankly and was silent for a long time. She never expressed her thoughts in words, but in her heart, she knew that she could not do anything. To maintain a master-disciple relationship with Ye Han, even if he was willing, Ye Han would definitely not be willing to do so. Seeing Lan'er's hesitation, Ye Han hurriedly walked over, taking advantage of Lan'er's surprise, and thrust his hands deep into his hands. He took her into his arms, and then gently placed a lip print on her forehead, and then said: "Before your destiny of the Nine Stars was revealed, we might be able to become masters and disciples, but now, as one of the Nine Stars, you can only Be my woman, do you understand? " Although Ye Han's words were not overbearing, they did reveal a hint of overbearing. What a destiny of nine stars. This was purely his excuse. Perhaps all of this had already happened when they met at the foot of Hanlin Mountain. It's destined. However, Ye Han's words are not false. If he didn't have the identity of Jiuxing inheritance, he and Lan'er might really be able to establish a master-disciple relationship, but even so, this master-disciple relationship may not exist by then. What kind of change, and now, he just omits all this experience. Perhaps, some people will think that Ye Han is doing this because he is disloyal when he sees a beautiful woman, but little does he know that Jiu Xing's fate will never be the same. They were tied together early on, so even if Ye Han had never been attracted to him, they would inevitably be inseparable from the causal relationship between them in the end. In other words, all of this was doomed a hundred years ago. He has seen through all of this a long time ago. He knows that all of this has been doomed a hundred years ago. If not, with Leng Qing and Ye Ping, he will never let things develop, even if they are bound to develop. , then he might try his best to stop this. However, Ye Han's move really surprised Lan'er. Now she was not only held in Ye Han's arms, but also kissed by him, which made her. It was really hard to accept it head on. Even before that, she had already guessed all this. She struggled and soon chose to push Ye Han away. When Ye Han saw this, he knew that he was too abrupt, so he had no choice but to comply with her wishes. He let her go, and then said awkwardly to her: "I'm sorry, I" "No, I just can't accept it for the moment, please give me a little more time. "Before Ye Han finished speaking, Lan'er expressed her feelings first. At the same time, she also understood that Ye Han's words may not be false. Everything became a foregone conclusion from the moment the fate of Jiuxing appeared. Ye Han was a little surprised by Lan'er's blunt expression of his feelings, but he soon adapted to it. He was not the only one who knew Jiuxing's fate, and he was not the only one who owned it. Perhaps all of this had already happened between himself and When Lan'er met, it was already doomed. It was not just him, but also Lan'er. "Uh well, it's getting late now, so we'd better go and sue Master Lin first. Let's be honest, I still have some things I haven't explained to him. "After taking a deep breath and discarding all distracting thoughts, Ye Han brought his mind back on track. After hearing Ye Han's words, Leng Ling also smiled and said: "Han'er is right. If this is the case, then we Let's explain the matter first, so that we can go to the ice field with peace of mind! " "Oh, Ling'er, you already know what I want to say to him. "After hearing Leng Ling's words, Ye Han couldn't help but feel stunned, and then asked with a helpless smile. Leng Ling nodded hurriedly after hearing this.?, said: "Han'er, do you still want to hide your thoughts from me?" Please go to see no ads -< >- Please share ¡¾06¡¿¡¾Nine Stars Wind and Cloud¡¿¡¾548¡¿¡¾Leave after staying¡¿ ? Ye Han suddenly smiled bitterly when he heard this and said: "Yes, I can't hide anything from you. Yes, the general trend of the world has become established. If we want to establish a sect that is evenly matched with the two major forces of Yan and Han, we must do our best. To win over other sects in the world, the Cold Forest Sect is not very powerful on this ice field, but it is not small either. And looking at the entire ice field, this is the only sect that can be won over by us. What else can I do? " After listening to Ye Han's words, Leng Ling and others immediately understood that the growth of Bingling City has now attracted all the other forces on the ice field. As for the Hanlin Sect, due to its enemies with the Han family, the orphans They are the only ones who have been left out and have not yet entered the influence of Bingling City. -< >- Having said this, Ye Han didn't say anything else. He just sighed and walked out the door. Before going out, he turned back and ordered to the girls in the room: "You guys Get ready first, I will go talk to Master Lin right now, and when I come back, we will leave here together!" After that, he closed the door, turned around and walked out of the courtyard. At the door of the Hanlin Sect's meeting hall, Ye Han had been standing here early, waiting for Lin Fu's arrival. However, a long time passed and he did not see any sign of Lin Fu. Seeing that the sun was shining all over the earth, he finally gave up waiting. I had no choice but to turn around and walk back. However, at this moment, Lin Fu happened to run over not far away with an anxious look on his face. When he saw Ye Han about to leave, he hurriedly shouted: "Young Master Ye, stay here. Lin is delayed by something, and the orphan is late." , I hope you won¡¯t be offended!¡± When Ye Han heard this, he suddenly thought helplessly that if he hadn¡¯t wanted to win over the Hanlin Sect, he would have left long ago. Why would he have to wait here for so long? Lin Fu didn¡¯t know what to do. Intentionally or not, I told him last night that I had something to discuss with him today, but I still came so late. As if he could see the dissatisfaction in Ye Han's heart, Lin Fu explained with an embarrassed smile: "That's right, just now Jie'er told me that Bingling City will send experts to attack our Hanlin Sect in the near future. No, I went outside with him to have a look, but we were delayed for some time!" Hearing what Lin Fu said, Ye Handun also understood that Lin Fu had just come back from outside. It can be seen that what he said was It was not a lie. In desperation, Ye Han had no choice but to nod his head and said: "In that case, let's go in first and talk about it first!" Lin Fu nodded without thinking when he heard this, and then walked towards the meeting hall. Ye Han saw So, without hesitation, he followed. The meeting hall was empty because it was morning. It was not until Ye Han and others entered that the place became a little lively. After Lin Fu walked in, he was not in a hurry to find a place to sit down, so he turned around and faced Ye Han. He said, "Okay, just tell me if you have anything to do. No one else will come here!" Ye Han had no choice but to nod his head when he heard this, and said, "Well, that's good. Actually, I only came here for one thing today. But after listening to what you said before, I have to say one more thing. Now that I have arranged the formation for you, no matter how powerful Bing Ling City is, it will be impossible to break this formation in a short time. But you also know, This formation can only protect Hanlin Sect. If you run out on your own, this formation can't protect you!" After saying that, Ye Han hesitated for a while, and then continued: "Of course, I will. This does not mean to restrict your freedom. You should know this. If Bingling City really comes to attack your Hanlin Sect this time, I think you will definitely want to fight with them to the death, but Now I have to tell you, if you really rush out to fight them, your Hanlin faction will definitely be defeated. I think this result is not what you want!" Lin Fu nodded subconsciously after hearing this! , Ye Han saw this and continued: "So, staying inside the formation is your only choice. Only in this way can you ensure the safety of your Hanlin Sect. If you really go out, then I have no choice. I believe Zhang Lin "You also know the seriousness of the matter!" "You mean, we should not leave this formation during this period of time." After hearing what Ye Han said, Lin Fu, no matter how stupid he was, understood what he meant, so he made a tentative move. asked. Ye Han nodded, and then said: "I know this may be difficult for you. If they can't attack Bingling City, they may insult you with unpleasant words to motivate you to go out and challenge! " Ye Han pondered for a while, and then said: "Well, I will add a soundproof barrier to this formation later, so that you can ignore them. Although this is a bit aggrieved, but for the sake of For the sake of the Hanlin faction, I think you still have to endure it!¡± After hearing what Ye Han said, Lin Fu nodded hurriedly and said: ¡°Well, I understand, I will definitely do what you want, and you can¡¯t go out no matter what. Accept the challenge, I will let JieEr went to give the order so that other disciples in the sect would not know about it. "After that, he turned around and left. "Wait a minute. "Ye Han saw that he was about to get busy and shouted to stop, and then said: "This matter can be slowed down for a while. I'd better explain the real purpose of this trip to you, so that you won't be unprepared at all! " "Oh, I dare to ask Ye Shaoxia if there is anything else that needs Lin's service. " Lin Fu didn't dare to be negligent when he heard the words, and asked hurriedly. After hearing Lin Fu's words, Ye Han hurriedly smiled and said: "I don't dare to help, but I do have something that I'm afraid I need the help of Master Lin, and that is On the Xinyuan Festival in one month, I hope that you, Mr. Lin, can come to our Xingyuan City. As for why, it is not convenient for me to say more now. In short, if you come, you will definitely benefit from it. ! " After Ye Han finished speaking, Lin Fu hesitated. Although Ye Han's words didn't sound like much, if you listened carefully, you would definitely be able to hear some meaning. Although Ye Han had no intention of threatening Lin Fu, there was something hidden in his words. There are some hints that if Hanlin Sect does not go by then, there will be no benefits, but the disadvantages are hard to say. "Well, since it is Ye Shaoxia who ordered it, Lin will definitely go. "After hesitating for a while, Lin Fu did not reject Ye Han's 'kindness', so he nodded and agreed. After hearing this, Ye Han nodded with satisfaction, then smiled and said: "In that case, I will leave first. Yes, I hope that Master Lin can keep your promise and listen to my advice. No matter what, you must not leave this formation privately, otherwise the consequences will be disastrous. "After that, feeling that all his goals had been achieved, Ye Han turned around and walked out the door. After Ye Han left, Lin Fu suddenly sighed helplessly and said: "Alas, the overall situation in the world is in chaos now. I, Lin Fu, cannot save Hanlin Sect alone. If this is the case, then let God decide everything. "After that, he stood up and walked out the door Ye Han returned to the courtyard and did not enter the room, so he shouted into the room: "Ling'er, Xin'er, it's time for us to leave, are you ready? no! " "Oh, okay, we'll come out right now. "After hearing Ye Han's call, Leng Ling in the room hurriedly agreed, and then said to Yan Xin and others: "Let's go, we should go, don't keep Han'er waiting for a long time! " After saying that, she slowly walked to the window, picked up Xiao Xue'er from the bed, glanced at Xiao Li who was still lying on the bed motionless, and then said with a wry smile: "Xiao Li, I'm gone. Come on, don't blame us for leaving you alone! " Hearing the sound, Xiao Li hurriedly opened his eyes, jumped up from the bed, and then smiled awkwardly and said: "Sorry, I overslept, haha! " As soon as Xiao Li said this, Yan Xin on the side joked at the right time: "I think you didn't oversleep, but you want to be beaten. Humph, let's go, Sister Ling, let's ignore her, let's see if he dares not to Follow me! " After saying that, she turned around and headed for the door. Xiao Li became anxious when she saw this. She didn't care much. She suddenly flashed in front of Yan Xin, blocked him, and then smiled at her again. He smiled and said: "Sister Xin'er is the best, don't be as knowledgeable as me, okay? " Yan Xin couldn't help but burst out laughing when she heard this, and then said: "Okay, okay, please stop praising me. After all, don't you just want your sister to carry you away? Come on, let me Sister, let¡¯s carry you away! " Xiao Li was overjoyed when he heard this, and rushed into Yan Xin's arms. He was then hugged by Yan Xin and left the room. Leng Ling smiled bitterly when he saw this. Xiao Li and Yan Xin were really a match made in heaven. They couldn't live without each other. In desperation, he had no choice but to smile at Leng Qing and the others: "Let's go. "Then he slowly walked towards the outside of the room. Ye Han had been standing in the courtyard outside. Seeing that no one had come out for a long time, he had the urge to rush in and take a look, but happened to see Yan Xin walking away with Xiao Li in his arms. He came out, so he had to suppress the impulse, smiled at her and walked over, saying at the same time: "You are finally willing to come out!" Yan Xin just smiled when he heard this, without saying anything. Ye Han saw this. He was stunned for a moment, and just when he was about to say something else, he saw Leng Ling and others walking out together, so he abandoned Yan Xin and said to Leng Ling: "Everything is ready! Hearing this, Leng Ling nodded hurriedly, and Ye Han could only nod and said: "Okay, since everyone is ready, let's leave here." "After that, he looked at Lan'er again, then walked to her side and said to her: "Let's go. Your cultivation has been suppressed and you haven't been able to use your flying skills yet, so let me take you with me! " After saying that, he looked at Ye Ping and then at Leng Qing, and then said to them: "Ping'er hasn't practiced the Wind Control Flying Technique yet, so let Qing'er take her with her. We have a tight schedule for this trip. Hurry up, don't delay, otherwise you won't be able to make it in time for the New Year FestivalGone home! " After saying that, he took Lan'er's jade hand, launched the Wind Control Flying Technique, and suddenly rose into the sky, flying towards the outside of the Hanlin Sect's barrier Please come to see no ads -< >- Please share ¡¾06¡¿¡¾Nine Stars¡¿ ¡¾549¡¿¡¾Breaking through the Icefield Together¡¿ ?When the girls saw this, they hurriedly followed. The group soon left the Hanlin Sect's sphere of influence and came to the ice field far away from Hanlin Mountain. -< >- It was winter at this time, and the cold wind was biting everywhere on the ice sheet. Ye Han and others who practiced cold-type skills could withstand it, but for Yan Xin and others, it was indeed a great test. Naturally, Yan Xin has the cultivation level of Yuanhun Realm and can withstand the severe cold. The same is true for Ye Ping. Poor Lan'er, her cultivation level has been suppressed. Now she is just an ordinary person who knows some cultivation methods. It was obviously very difficult for her to withstand the severe cold. Ye Han had already planned this, so as soon as he entered the ice field, he began to use a protective barrier to wrap her up, thus relieving her from the severe cold. However, this method is not a good one after all. They are on this trip to find ice grass. The place they are going to is also an extremely cold place like the Ice Forest. Not to mention the dangers on the road, even if they have escaped all dangers , it will certainly be difficult to resist the cold air there. Ye Han has experienced this before. If Leng Ling hadn't helped him at that time, the consequences would have been disastrous. Although he now knows some protective formations, they may not be useful there. After flying for a while, seeing that Hanlin Mountain was already far away, Ye Han slowly stopped flying and landed on the ice field below. The other girls saw this and followed him. After falling to the ground, Ye Han first strengthened the protective barrier on Lan'er's body, and then said to Leng Ling and others who were following behind him: "Now I am going to help Lan'er remove the restrictions on her body. You guys can take advantage of this." Take this opportunity to adapt to the surrounding environment. It is much colder in the ice forest than here. If you can't adapt, then our trip will be in vain!" Leng Ling and others had no choice but to nod when they heard this. At this time, Xiaoli suddenly left. Yan Xin jumped out of his arms, looked at the position in the distance to the north, and then smiled and said: "Brother Han, it won't take half a day for us to reach the Ice Forest. Anyway, there is no need to be too anxious now. We might as well just Let's take a rest here!" Ye Han felt that it made sense, so he nodded and said: "What Xiaoli said makes sense. In that case, let's take a rest here. Anyway, noon has not yet come, so I want to. Only at noon can we use the earth's flames to lift the restriction for Lan'er!" Everyone heard this and had no choice but to nod. Seeing this, Ye Han also let go of Lan'er and walked towards an ice stone not far away, then slowly walked towards it. Sit down and prepare to adjust your breath. At this moment, Leng Ling also jumped up and came behind Ye Han. Seeing Ye Han preparing to practice, he smiled and said: "Han'er, why should you be in a hurry to practice? For us, this place is not always available all the time." Can you practice?" After hearing Leng Ling's words, Ye Han stopped and looked at Leng Ling, then smiled bitterly: "That's right. In that case, let's sit down and talk!" Leng Ling nodded hurriedly when he heard the words, and then came to Ye Han's side and sat down. Then he looked at Xiao Xue'er in his arms and couldn't help but smile bitterly: "We can still use our skills to resist the cold here, but This Xue'er, she hasn't figured out the way to practice yet, so she is simply suffering here with us!" Hearing this, Ye Han could only sigh bitterly and said, "Yes, but other than that, what can we do? Well, she is carrying the Xingyuan Stone Monument now. If it falls into the hands of someone with intentions, the world will really be in chaos! " "Haha, isn't this world already in chaos?" After hearing Ye Han's words, Leng said. Ling suddenly smiled bitterly. Ye Han had no choice but to nod when he heard this, but suddenly smiled and said: "I think, Ling'er, you don't have to worry about Xue'er anymore. Now she has a star stone to protect her body. Not to mention this severe cold, I think even in the extreme north The coldness of the ice eyes may not be able to invade her!" After Ye Han reminded him, Leng Ling couldn't help but said awkwardly: "Yeah, why didn't I think of this? The Xingyuan Stone Tablet is an extremely mysterious thing. , Xueer has him, why does she have to worry about the invasion of cold air? " Ye Han smiled and said nothing more, but at this moment he inadvertently recalled what happened on the ice field. Although that experience was full of excitement, Pain and suffering, but it was also one of the best moments in his life. "Ling'er, do you think that if we had continued to practice in this ice field, everything would have changed." Thinking that although there was pain at that time, at least there were no such burdens on his shoulders now, Ye Han couldn't help but have regrets about the past. Nostalgia. Hearing this, Leng Ling didn't say anything for a moment. He just let his head tilt down and leaned lightly on Ye Han's shoulder. When Ye Han saw this, he also reached out and hugged her. They were so good. There was silence. "Han'er, since some things have happened, then we can only persevere and think more about the happy times in the past, which will only make ourselvesIt would be even more painful, so why not put all that aside. "After a long time, Leng Ling smiled. After saying that, she hesitated for a while, and then said: "Besides, without those changes, how could you and I live the life we ??have now? Carrying a heavy burden is better than doing nothing. Besides, now we as husband and wife can share the joys and sorrows, isn't it a beauty of life! " After hearing Leng Ling's words, Ye Han suddenly understood. He nodded and smiled: "Yes, since these are destined to happen, then it is useless for us to force it. Instead of doing this, it is better to let nature take its course. , maybe you can live more comfortably this way! " After saying that, he gently pushed Leng Ling away, then stood up, looked at the sky, and then smiled at Leng Ling and said: "Let's go, noon has arrived, I will go to Lan'er first. The restrictions on us are lifted, and then we can continue to move forward! ¡± Moving forward does not mean only heading towards the ice forest, but more refers to the future. The road in the future is still very long. They can only keep moving forward. No matter how far or how difficult the journey is, they must Keep walking until you reach the end of the road, which may also be the end of life, and then you can truly stop. A conversation with Leng Ling made Ye Han's thoughts flash again, which was undoubtedly a good thing for him. A kind of blessing, and he also knew that this kind of blessing all came from Leng Ling, which reminded him even more that the current self was transformed by Leng Ling. Thinking about the original self, he had been sinking into death. He was on the edge, unable to extricate himself, and even thought about giving up his life, but Leng Ling's appearance changed everything. Not only did he not have the consciousness of death, but he stood up strong. After Ye Han finished speaking, he stood up. Without any hesitation, he walked towards the girls who were resting not far away. Finally, he set his target on Lan'er's position and walked slowly towards Lan'er. Seeing that he was still in the barrier and sitting practicing, Ye Han smiled quickly and said: "Lan'er, it's time to wake up and help you unlock the restriction. It's time for us to continue on our way! " Hearing this, Lan'er hurriedly opened her eyes and looked at Ye Han. Seeing his smiling face, a smile suddenly appeared on his face. However, between the smiles, she suddenly felt that Ye Han was now It seemed that something had changed, but she could never remember what had changed. Maybe it was because of that smile, that knowing smile. At this time, Leng Ling came over from a short distance away and saw Ye Han getting ready. Er cast a spell and hurriedly asked: "Han'er, do you need Ling'er to help you? That old senior has such a high level of cultivation, it shouldn't be easy to break the restriction he cast! " "Haha, that's natural. Almost no one in the world can break the barrier that the old guy set up, but don't forget that there is me. If I can't even break this barrier, how can I be called a The best formation master in the world. "Ye Han smiled quickly when he heard this. After hearing Ye Han's words, Leng Lingdun also smiled and said: "Okay, then you can break the restrictions on your body for sister Lan'er. I will watch from the side. Well, if you need help, just shout! " Ye Han did not refuse when he heard the words. He just nodded slightly and put all his attention on Lan'er. Seeing that Lan'er had completely stopped practicing and stood up, Ye Han did not hesitate and nodded to her and said: "are you ready! " Lan'er nodded hurriedly when he heard this. Seeing this, Ye Han said again: "Ready, let's start. Just remember to relax your body as much as possible and leave the rest to me. I believe it will be soon. , you will be able to restore your cultivation! " As he spoke, Lan'er didn't wait for a nod. A seal appeared between his palms. The moment the seal was formed, he gave a light drink and punched out the seal in his right palm. Hitting Lan'er's forehead, the Seal Jue entered Lan'er's body. Lan'er's body couldn't help but twist, and then returned to normal. Ye Han didn't dare to hesitate when he saw this, and he also hit the Seal Jue on his left palm, but this time. The palm was not aimed at Lan'er's forehead, but hit him in the upper part of his chest. Even so, Lan'er felt a sense of discomfort, and his cheeks turned red. Ye Han saw this and said hurriedly: " Keep your mind clear of distractions and don¡¯t think about anything! " Hearing this, Lan'er felt a little successful, but she had no choice but to do what Ye Han wanted and try to calm down her mind. After a long time, Ye Han started to perform the third seal. With the foundation of the previous two seals, This third seal, Ye Han, did not hit Lan'er. Instead, it snaked its way behind her, rushed into her back vest, and entered her body. After that, Ye Han paused for a long time, with both hands. Two seals were formed in the heart of the palm again, and they were played out on the left and right sides. At the same time, a faster seal was released, which was about to be played out, in order to draw Lan'er'sShe opened her arms and shoulders horizontally, and then you can see that the two seals hit her arms Please go to see no ads -< >- Please share ¡¾06¡¿¡¾Nine Stars Wind and Cloud¡¿¡¾550¡¿¡¾Lift the Restriction¡¿ ?The seal flowed along Lan'er's arms, slowly flowing through her body, and finally gathered in her body, gradually spreading, and finally saw an energy protection barrier slowly expanding from her body, covering it. shrouded in it. -< >- Seeing this, Ye Han hurriedly used another Seal Technique and hit Lan'er violently. The barrier came instantly and merged into the protective energy shield around Lan'er. At this time, the energy shield Suddenly it exploded again, causing Lan'er's figure to become unstable and about to fall down. Seeing this, Ye Han hurriedly floated over, hugged her, and then used another seal technique with his other hand to hit Lan'er on the shoulder. Then he heard Lan'er moan softly, and her body The shape trembled again. "Lan'er, hurry up and follow the method that Xin'er taught you before. I can only open up the meridians all over your body. You still need to work hard to restore your cultivation." After doing this, Ye Han hurriedly put Lan'er down on the ground. , said to her. Hearing the words, Lan'er didn't dare to neglect, and hurriedly straightened her body, and then began to follow Ye Han's words and the cultivation methods that Yan Xin had taught her before, and slowly restored her cultivation. Ye Han breathed a sigh of relief when he saw this, turned around and smiled at Leng Ling and others standing aside: "Okay, as long as nothing happens, Lan'er will soon be able to return to his previous cultivation!" Accidents can happen at any time. , so even Ye Han can't guarantee this much. After all, even he himself makes mistakes from time to time, let alone Lan'er, whose cultivation has not yet recovered. Hearing this, the girls understood what Ye Han meant, so they all turned their attention to Lan'er, wanting to witness her success with their own eyes. Naturally, this would also help her in time when she failed. After a long time, seeing that Lan'er had never had any accidents, Ye Han and others relaxed. However, at this moment, a scream came, which immediately made everyone present tense. "Lan'er." Looking around, Ye Han shouted immediately. At this time, Lan'er was lying on the ice sheet, motionless. Seeing this, Ye Han hurriedly ran over and helped her up. "Lan'er, how are you? Wake up, wake up quickly." He helped Lan'er up and saw that she was still unconscious. Ye Han suddenly became anxious. Unexpectedly, the thing he was most worried about happened in the end. "Lan'er, wake up, Jiuxing can't be without you, and I can't be without you." In a daze, Ye Han seemed to be aware of the greatest pain in the world, which is life and death. Perhaps, from the moment he met Lan'er, he was destined to feel this kind of pain, but he didn't expect that this pain has been deepened a lot now. Maybe this is because he knew Lan'er was the descendant of Nine Stars and didn't know She is the difference between the descendants of the Nine Stars. The descendants of Nine Stars must have experienced a hundred years of fateful calamity. Ye Han knows this very well. Before, he didn't know that Lan'er was the descendant of Nine Stars. He could still keep a certain distance from him, but now it is different. He needs to she. Furthermore, when he was in the Misty Cloud Realm, he promised Qingyun that he would protect the Nine Stars and the eight women in his previous life no matter what, but now Lan'er is one of these eight women, and he is facing Nothing can be done about the current situation. However, was he really that powerless? In fact, it was not the case. Soon she thought of one thing. Since the fate was to bring the Nine Stars together, then the descendants of the Nine Stars would not die so easily, otherwise the Nine Stars would not be able to return to life again. gather together. At the same time, he also thought of a way. Since Lan'er's cultivation cannot be restored by herself, it would be better to restore her cultivation with the help of the nine-star spiritual jade that only belongs to her. Thinking about this, Ye Han didn't dare to neglect. A spiritual jade filled with fire energy appeared in his palm. Then he saw a seal formed in his palm, and he slammed the spiritual jade towards it. Lan'er was hit on the chest. The Seal Jue escorted the Nine-Star Spiritual Jade and instantly entered Lan'er's body. However, due to the Seal Jue's protection, it did not immediately merge with Lan'er's body. Naturally, this is also Ye Han's caution. As an ordinary person, even if all the meridians in her body have been opened, she still has enough vitality to perform martial arts. However, after all, she has not really recovered at this moment, so everything can only be done in an extreme way. Proceed at a slow pace. At this moment, Ye Han formed another Seal in his palm, and then struck Lan'er's chest again. After the Seal entered the body, Lan'er's body trembled again, and then calmed down. It¡¯s just that the calm this time is different from the past. In the past, she was truly calm. But now, she is only calm on the outside, but inside her body, she is aware of the turmoil. At this moment, the barrier outside the Nine-Star Spiritual Jade in Lan'er's body has disappeared, and another seal has been attached to the Nine-Star Spiritual Jade, and is pulling the Nine-Star Spiritual Jade around Lan'er's body. At the same time, the restriction in Lan'er's body slowly disappeared.As a result, the forbidden cultivation in her body began to slowly recover After a long time, seeing that noon had passed, the Nine Star Spirit Jade in Lan'er's body stopped, and everywhere around her body, it became invisible. There is a lot of flaming energy exuding in the room. "Lan'er, congratulations on your recovery of cultivation. Now let's start the action of inheriting the Nine Star Spiritual Jade." Seeing that Lan'er's cultivation has been completely restored, Ye Han was overjoyed and said with a busy smile. Restoring her cultivation level, only one Zhulan'er will not die. This is naturally the most exciting thing for Ye Han. However, the more exciting thing is yet to come, which is to make her one of the nine-star inheritors. The destiny of nine stars. Although Lan'er hesitated when he heard the words, he did not dare to neglect, and hurriedly asked Ye Han: "Okay, then you tell me what I should do!" Hearing this, Ye Han nodded hurriedly, and then continued He raised his head and looked at the sky, and then said: "You only need to use the cultivation techniques that Xin'er taught you before, and you don't need to worry about the rest!" "Ah." After listening to Ye Han's words, Lan'er He couldn't help but be stunned, and then asked subconsciously: "That's all!" Ye Han nodded and said no more. Seeing this, Lan'er didn't dare to hesitate, so she followed Ye Han's wishes and turned Yan Xin violently. The cultivation techniques passed down to her. At this moment, a starlight suddenly appeared in the sky. Ye Han and others hurriedly looked up and saw that a star appeared in the sky during the day, but they were not surprised at all. Because they had expected this scene to happen, after all, this was not the first time it had happened. When the eighth star of the Nine Stars actually appeared, Ye Han and others were not surprised, but they were overjoyed as they should be. Now there was only the last one left of the Nine Stars. As for Ye Rou, although she chose to leave, she had already become Ye Han can still understand that he is the true descendant of Nine Stars. Therefore, what the nine stars are really missing now is this last one. He is most excited about this. Although this last one may be extremely difficult to find, after all, it is now closer to the day when the nine stars will gather together. step. "The gathering of nine stars is just around the corner. I just don't know where Rou'er is now." Thinking of Ye Rou, Ye Han couldn't help but feel a ripple in his heart. What he is most worried about now is not when the last of the nine stars will appear. What he was most worried about was how Ye Rou, a woman who looked strong but was actually delicate, would survive alone outside. Survival is naturally no problem. After all, when Ye Rou left, she was already at the level of the Five Realms of Yuan Yi. After such a long time, her cultivation level must have reached a higher level. As a person who has surpassed the realm of Yuan Yi If a master of cultivation is no longer able to survive, everyone in the world will laugh to death. Ye Han didn't dare to laugh, and he didn't want to laugh, because he really couldn't laugh. It had been a long time since Ye Rou left, but even though she loved you for so long, she still couldn't let go, which made Ye Han feel helpless. , and at the same time I couldn't help but feel a little heartbroken. Is the love between each other really so difficult to continue? Seeing Ye Han's behavior, Leng Ling hurriedly stepped forward to persuade her: "Han'er, since this is Rou'er's own choice, why do you have to think so hard about it? As long as Rou'er's heart is always on your side, Then she will definitely come back! " "Her heart, if her heart is really still with me, then he should have come back long ago." After hearing Leng Ling's words, Ye Han shook his head and then smiled bitterly. road. Leng Ling was stunned when he heard the words, and then suddenly smiled and said: "Han'er's words are wrong. I think the reason why Rou'er didn't come back is because she was tied up by something. Don't worry, there will always be One day, she will come back to you! " "I hope so. As a person of Nine Stars inheritance, she dares to abandon me, huh, no matter what, I will bring her back." Ye Han heard this. I felt a little more relieved now, but I couldn't help but have some new ideas in my heart, so I hummed softly. Hearing what Ye Han said, Leng Ling couldn't help but smile bitterly, but he didn't say anything more. He just looked up at the stars in the sky, and finally turned his attention to Lan'er. At this time, Lan'er was already sitting there cultivating, but the aura in all parts of her body had swelled a lot, and there was a faint trend of improving her cultivation, but until now, this trend has not yet become a reality. Ye Han quickly noticed the movement here. Seeing Lan'er's changes, he couldn't help but nodded and thought to himself: "It seems that the old guy has spent a lot of thought on Lan'er!" Shaking his head again, Ye Han looked up at the sky and saw that the stars in the sky had begun to shine brightly. He suddenly became anxious. He quickly formed seals with his palms and hit Lan'er's head. Then he saw the two seals. A curtain of light formed above her head, covering everything below. At this moment, the star in the skySuddenly a light yellow light flashed out, suddenly fell from the sky, and fell towards Lan'er's position. Seeing this situation, Ye Han did not dare to neglect, and hurriedly took out the Yanhan jade flute. He also jumped up suddenly and came to the top of Lan'er's head. Then he formed a seal with his right palm, held the jade flute in his left hand, and beat them both out. Please go to -< >- to watch without ads - Please share ¡¾06¡¿¡¾Nine Stars Wind and Cloud¡¿¡¾551¡¿¡¾Lan'er Heritage¡¿ The vitality produced in the seal and the jade flute quickly merged together, and then continued to fly suddenly towards the place where the starlight fell in the sky. Even if it collided with the starlight, the two energies were under the strong impact, There was a roaring sound instantly. However, this was just the beginning. After all, the vitality exerted by Ye Han was not as good as that starlight, so it was quickly scattered, and the starlight took advantage of the situation and continued to fall downwards, but its target was originally Lan'er below. At this moment, he became Ye Han. Ye Han was hanging above Lan'er. When he saw the starlight coming, he did not want to dodge. Instead, he raised the jade flute above his head, preparing to face the starlight head-on. The Yanhan jade flute was on top, and Ye Han was at the bottom. The starlight soon fell in front of Jin Jin. Ye Han suddenly ran the Xinghan Jue, transferring his own star energy into the Yanhan jade flute, and By the time the Xingyuan Qi entered Yuxiao, it had already formed a formation and merged with Yuxiao. Ye Han did this, obviously to use the power of Yanhan Yuxiao to weaken the energy in the star element for Lan'er, and then let her slowly absorb it. Otherwise, Lan'er's body that has just recovered now would be in trouble for a while. It may be difficult to maintain such a powerful star energy. At this moment, the jade flute suddenly emitted a cold star element, which was exactly the opposite of the fire star element in the starlight. Soon the two extremely repulsive energies met together again. It's just that this encounter was different from the previous one. Not only did the Yan system star element not exclude each other from the cold system star element in Yuxiao, but instead entered Yuxiao. Even so, they did not have any problems. Signs of rejection. Seeing this, Ye Han hurriedly threw out the Yanhan jade flute in his hand, and threw it towards Lan'er's head below. Soon the jade flute came to the top of Lan'er's head, and stopped falling appropriately, and it was suspended. Above her head. But at the same time, a light yellow star energy suddenly flashed out from the Yanhan jade flute. After the star energy flashed, it slowly merged into Lan'er's body along the top of her head. Because the speed of the integration of star elements is extremely slow, it can be seen with the naked eye. Seeing this, Ye Han quietly relaxed and his figure suddenly fell from the sky to the ground. Now that everything is ready, the only thing left is to integrate all the star elements into Lan'er's body. As long as the integration is completed, everything will be done, and it will be announced that Lan'er has officially joined the ranks of Jiuxing. However, despite this, the time required should not be a small amount. After all, Lan'er's speed meter for absorbing star elements is limited now. Even if she wants to end it all quickly, she can only helplessly freeze the speed here. Ye Han is extremely satisfied with this point. At least Lan'er now knows that he should not rush to make progress when practicing. This is extremely important for every cultivator. You must know that if you only care about speed, you will eventually take over the extreme It is possible that he has gone crazy and completely destroyed his cultivation. Ye Han smiled and didn't think too much. As long as Lan'er could understand it, this might be a blessing for her. It's important to know that few ordinary cultivators can be so self-controlled. After a long time, the Yanhan jade flute returned to Ye Han's hands. Seeing this, Ye Han hurriedly integrated it into his body. Then he glanced at Lan'er again and saw that she had woken up. Then he slowly Go towards her. "Master" Seeing Ye Han coming towards her, Lan'er hurriedly stood up and walked towards him as well. When Ye Han heard this, he immediately shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "Why do you still call me master? Didn't I tell you that you can't call me master? As one of the nine-star inheritance, you and I can never be master!" "Thenthen What should I call you?" When Lan'er heard this, she immediately remembered the previous kiss by Ye Han, and immediately understood that what he said now was not empty, but she didn't know how to call her master, so she asked. Leng Ling came over after hearing the words and said with a sweet smile: "Anyway, you and Han'er are similar in age. Either you call him Han'er or you call him Brother Han. You have to make the decision yourself!" Hearing this, Ye Han also smiled and nodded. Lan'er was stunned for a while, then nodded and said: "Then I'll call you Brother Han too!" Ye Han smiled and didn't say much. At this time, Ye Ping He also came over, grabbed Lan'er, and smiled at her: "Welcome sister Lan'er to join our big family!" "Yes!" Lan'er nodded immediately after hearing the words, and then looked at Ye Han said: "Just now I feel that my cultivation has improved a lot. Is this the power of the nine-star inheritance? But why did I feel pain in my heart when I got this power? It felt like It was like " "It's like you have some kind of perception of everything around you, right?" Ye Han smiled hurriedly when he heard this, and then said: "Actually, it's very simple. This is our Xingyuan"?The unique benefit after receiving the inheritance of the Fate Star is to realize the Yuandao that only masters in the Yuanxin realm can understand. Therefore, you now have the power of Yuandao understanding! " "ah? Are you saying that I now have the power to understand all things in nature? This" Lan'er was obviously a little surprised when she heard this, but soon she seemed to think of something. She looked at everyone around her in shock, and after a while she said: "Do you all have this kind of power?" Everyone heard this Yan Du nodded, and then Xiaoli suddenly jumped out and hummed at Lan'er: "Humph, Sister Lan bullied Xiaoli! "Uh" Lan'er felt very embarrassed when he heard this. He quickly looked at Ye Han and saw him nodding. Then he smiled awkwardly and said, "So Xiaoli, you are also one of the Nine Stars. Haha, you were before." Lan'er is wrong, Lan'er will apologize to you now! " Xiaoli suddenly smiled when he heard this, and then said: "Okay, as long as Lan'er's barrier does not ignore Xiaoli, that's fine. Xiaoli is not the kind of person who is unreasonable and unforgiving! " As she spoke, she suddenly jumped into Lan'er's arms. Lan'er quickly hugged her when she saw this, then turned around and smiled at Yan Xin beside her: "It seems like sister Xin'er. Are you the most powerful person in the fire system among these nine stars? It seems that I will ask you to give me more advice in the future and teach me how to practice! " "Um! " Yan Xin nodded quickly when he heard this, and then said: "Don't worry, you and I are both members of the Xingyuan clan, so let's not talk about giving advice. We should learn from each other, haha! " Lan'er also nodded when he heard the words. At this time, Ye Han sighed, turned to look at the north, and then said: "It seems that we have to hurry up during this trip to the ice forest. We must not do it again. Delayed, otherwise we wouldn¡¯t be able to get back to Ye¡¯s house before the New Year Festival! " After saying that, he turned around and came to Lan'er and said to her: "Lan'er, several of them have practiced the wind-controlling flying technique. Now I will teach it to you. As long as you understand it carefully, I believe Soon you will be able to master it like us. " Lan'er was stunned for a moment when he heard this, but then nodded. Ye Han saw that the practice method of Wind Control and Flying Technique had already been formed into a seal in his palm, and he drove it into the center of Lan'er's eyebrows. " Seal entry Between the eyebrows, Lan'er hurriedly closed her eyes and felt the essentials of the Wind Control Flying Technique for a while, then nodded and said: "Thank you, Brother Han, Lan'er will definitely practice hard and live up to your expectations!" " Ye Han nodded, let out another long sigh, and then said: "It seems that we should also go to the ice forest. Let's go. As before, each person who has learned the wind-controlling flying technique will bring one with him. We must go as soon as possible. Bing Lin found the ice saliva grass and rushed back to Ye's house as soon as possible! " "Brother Han, what do you mean, do you think you can't go to the far north ice eye to look for ten thousand-year-old ice beads for the time being? " Yan Xin asked hurriedly and puzzled after hearing this. Hearing this, Ye Han suddenly smiled bitterly and said: "My silly Xin'er, didn't you listen to me? We must rush back to Xingyuan City before the Xinyuan Festival. I also want to find the Ten Thousand Years Ice Bead as soon as possible, but the problem is that we don¡¯t have enough time now, so we have to take a long-term approach to finding the Thousand Years Ice Bead. That¡¯s it! " After saying that, he turned his eyes and said to the rest of the people on the side: "Let's go! " The girls nodded, and Ye Han pulled Lan'er up into the air and quickly fled towards the northern ice forest. Leng Ling and others did not dare to hesitate when they saw this, so they followed. " Above the ice field , had just tried their best to make a shocking change, but in the blink of an eye, the previous calm had been restored. However, under the calm, it had already foreshadowed that everything that would happen in the future would definitely be extraordinary under Ye Han's leadership. Next, everyone quickly came to the iceberg not far from the southern end of the ice forest, and landed on the iceberg. When Ye Han landed, he couldn't help but sigh: "I didn't expect that now that I'm back to this place, it's already More than half a year has passed! " Yan Xin and others naturally have no feelings for this place. After all, they have never been here. But for Ye Han and Leng Ling, it is like yesterday. After hearing Ye Han's sigh, Leng Ling also I couldn¡¯t help but let out a long sigh, ¡°Yes, time flies so fast, I didn¡¯t expect that we would be back here again! ¡± Places worth remembering are often full of good memories. Although Ye Han and Leng Ling did not leave any particularly good memories here, they should think about who they were back then and compare them with who they are now. In comparison, it can¡¯t help but feel a little emotional. Maybe sometimes, even the most painful thing is the most unforgettable thing, such as the wedding night between Ye Han and Leng Ling, but now this iceberg obviously didn¡¯t give it. They leave scars, and it is inevitable to miss them. But at these times, the memories are often not as profound as the deep pain or the deep beauty. After all, the former is the extreme and the most unforgettable.thing, and this is only secondary. Because of this, Ye Han just stayed here for a while, and after feeling a little emotional, he led everyone away from the iceberg and continued flying towards the ice forest ¡¾06¡¿¡¾Nine Stars Wind and Cloud¡¿¡¾552¡¿¡¾Ice Forest Searching for Medicine¡¿1 ?Ice Forest is located in the icy land in the north of Yuanqi Continent. It is always hot and cold. Now when winter comes, it is even more freezing. Moreover, due to the severe cold climate here, it has become the residence of the head of the cold system. , the two are combined, so this place has become one of the few dangerous places in the Yuanqi Continent. -< >- Ye Han and his party left the iceberg and soon arrived at the outskirts of the ice forest. Naturally, he felt more intimate with everything on the outskirts. He thought that he was here before entering the realm of Yuan Dan. Cultivation. However, now that he came here again, all he could do was sigh. As for his feelings, he really didn't leave them behind. After all, at the beginning, he only wanted to improve his cultivation as soon as possible. Not to mention being familiar with the people around him, even the really powerful people Watching it has never happened before. Landing on the ice outside the ice forest, Ye Han asked Lan'er beside him: "Lan'er, although you have recovered your cultivation now, you have just recovered after all, and the ice forest is extremely cold. I wonder if you can endure it!" Lan'er was stunned when he heard this, then nodded and said with a smile: "Don't worry, although Lan'er has just recovered his cultivation, after all, he is already at the level of Yuanhun. , This bit of heat and cold is nothing, as long as you have a little patience, it will be fine!" Lan'er paused again, and then said: "It's just that there is one thing that I haven't been able to figure out, and I don't seem to have it this time! After recovering all my cultivation, I always feel that there are still signs of improvement in my cultivation. It's just because I have just restored my previous cultivation, and the energy I just gained has not yet been fully refined. Otherwise" "Otherwise your Your cultivation level will definitely increase a lot. I have known this for a long time. The Nine Star Spirit Jade is not a mortal thing. Now that you are integrated with it, your cultivation level will naturally increase a lot." Ye Han said with a smile after hearing this. "Ah." After listening to Ye Han's words, Lan'er paused for a moment, and then asked: "You mean, my cultivation level really hasn't reached the level it should be, so what should I do now?" Stabilize your cultivation to the level it should be!" Hearing this, Ye Han was stunned for a moment, then shook his head helplessly and smiled bitterly: "I don't know much about this, I guess you will have to wait until you can fully recover before you can improve. , just wait, maybe during this trip to the ice forest, your cultivation will be able to reach the level it should be!" After hearing Ye Han's words, Lan'er had no choice but to nod his head helplessly, not to worry about this. However, I was thinking secretly in my heart that I must stabilize my cultivation as soon as possible no matter what. As one of the Nine Stars, I must not lag behind others in my cultivation. At this time, Ye Han had already turned around and said to Leng Ling and others who were following: "We are about to enter the dangerous ice forest. Everyone must be extremely energetic. Be careful!" The girls all nodded in agreement. At this moment, Xiao Li jumped out of Yan Xin's arms, looked at the ice forest not far away, and then smiled and said: "This is just the outside. When we really arrive in the ice forest, the situation will be different. If we don't meet the Yuan Beast, it's okay. We can still withstand the severe cold with our own cultivation. If we really meet the Yuan Beast, then I'm afraid we will have to admit it. What bad luck!" "Oh, from what you said, you have been here before, and you seem to be very familiar with it." After hearing what Xiaoli said, Ye Han was stunned and asked hurriedly. Xiaoli smiled, but did not speak. He just stared blankly at the entrance to the ice forest in front of him. He pondered for a while, then nodded and said: "Well, I have indeed entered this ice forest, and I have also been to this ice forest." But that was a long time ago. The ice forest is changing by the thousand every day. I am afraid that the ice forest today is no longer the ice forest it was before! " After hearing what Xiaoli said, Ye Han suddenly felt like it. That's right, even if this little raccoon has entered this ice forest before, it was a long time ago after all. Compared with that time, the ice forest today has probably changed drastically. Ye Han smiled and nodded. Since no one knows this ice forest well, he can only take one step at a time. He can't come here but not dare to go in. This is not only related to whether he can find the ice grass, but also It's a matter of face. Of course, face can be ignored in a life-and-death situation, but finding the iceberg grass is the key. After much deliberation, Ye Han finally decided to take risks, but he just wanted to take the risk himself, but he couldn't let the girls take the risk too. For this reason, he had to turn around and said to the girls: "Okay, let's look for Bing." Just leave the saliva to me. For safety's sake, just wait here for me!" "No." As soon as Ye Han said this, the girls all objected, and then Leng Ling shook his head and smiled bitterly. : "Han'er, you and I are a husband and wife, so naturally we should share weal and woe. If you let us wait here and watch you take risks alone, how could you bear it!" "This" After hearing this, Leng Ling's words made Ye Han suddenly burst into laughter.?, pondered for a long time, and then said: "Well, since you are worried, then I will let Xiao Li take me with him. Although the ice forest is extremely dangerous, I believe that as long as Xiao Li is here, we can be safe. I'm safe!" After hearing Ye Han's decision, the girls immediately hesitated. Xiao Li has the highest cultivation here, so it would be best for him to accompany Ye Han. However, what Ye Han has to face now is It was an unprecedented difficulty. As the women around him, how could they sit back and watch. Ye Han seemed to be able to see what they were thinking, and hurriedly smiled and said: "I know your thoughts, but now we don't have to fight side by side. Besides, some of you may be able to protect yourself. If it really If you go, you won't be able to help much, so you should just stay here obediently!" After saying that, he came to Leng Ling's side, stretched out his hand to hold her hand, and said with a smile: "Ling'er, here. You are the most sensible, I will leave the task of protecting them to you now, can you agree to it?" Leng Ling hesitated when she heard this. Originally, she wanted to refuse, but she saw Ye Han's persistent look on his face. With this look, she understood that nothing could be changed. In desperation, she could only nodded and said: "Don't worry, I will definitely protect them!" After convincing Leng Ling, everything would be easy to handle, Ye Han Then he pulled Leng Ling to Yan Xin's side, also held her jade hand, and said: "Xin'er, you have been by my side for the longest time. I also have a task to teach you now." "You!" "This" Yan Xin originally wanted to accompany Ye Han in, but when she saw Leng Ling, she was convinced that nothing she could say would be useless, so she had no choice but to nod: "Okay, then. Brother Han, if you have anything to ask, Xin'er will definitely try his best to do it! " "It's actually very simple. I want you to help Ling'er and protect everyone together. Can you do it?" Seeing Yan Xin's words, Ye Han suddenly said. Feeling a lot more relaxed, he smiled and said. Yan Xin nodded immediately after hearing this and said, "Okay, brother Han, you have to take care of yourself. Xin'er and the sisters are waiting for you here!" Ye Han nodded and didn't say anything more to her. After saying that, he turned to look at Ye Ping beside him, pondered for a while, and then said: "Ping'er, during this period, you can practice the wind-controlling flying technique here. After I come out, I hope to see you. You need to master the Wind Control Technique!" Ye Ping had no choice but to nod in agreement and said, "Well, brother Han, don't worry. In order not to hold you back, I will definitely practice the Wind Control Flying Technique and wait for you. After I come out, I will definitely be able to practice this flying technique!" Ye Han nodded hurriedly when he heard this, then turned his attention to Leng Qing, pondered for a while, and said to her: "Qing'er, you should also take good care of me here! Everyone, you and Ling'er have the highest cultivation here. I believe you can protect everyone!" "Well, Han'er, don't worry, my sister and I will definitely work hard." Leng Qing nodded when he heard this. He agreed, and then smiled at Ye Han and said, "You must take good care of yourself. Qing'er and the sisters are here waiting for you to come back!" After hearing Leng Qing's words, Ye Han immediately smiled and said, "Don't worry. , I will be fine before you officially become my woman, so just prepare yourself to truly be my woman!" Hearing what Ye Han said, a blush suddenly appeared on Leng Qing's face. Ye Han was so serious. He was so serious just now, but now he suddenly said such unserious words. It was really embarrassing. Seemingly seeing through Leng Qing's thoughts, Ye Han hurriedly smiled and said: "Okay, Jiu Xing must eventually merge into one, and it will only be a matter of time for you to be my woman. Don't say you don't want to, then even if you are If you don't want to, then you have to agree!" After saying that, he no longer cared about Leng Qing, who was blushing even more, and turned his attention to Lan'er who was also shy. Seeing her shyness, Ye Han immediately understood. What he said to Leng Qing just now included her in it. In this way, she would naturally feel more shy after hearing it. Ye Han didn't have any extra thoughts about this. Anyway, what he said was the truth. It was not a bad thing for them to be mentally prepared. It was better than being coy when the time came. Thinking of this, Ye Han couldn't help but admire himself in his heart. He could think of such an important thing, and he thought inadvertently that this was really amazing. If he thought about it carefully, wouldn't he be able to think of something even more powerful? Things come up. After thinking for a while, I felt that I had thought of the key point, but inadvertently forgot the exact point, so I quickly collected myself and said: "Lan'er, you have the most tasks now. During this period, not only do you want to fly Yufeng After practicing the art, you have to work hard to restore your own cultivation! ¡±  "Well, don't worry, Brother Han, Lan'er will definitely work hard and will never let you down, Brother Han." Hearing this, Lan'er had to squander the shyness in his heart and turned to face Ye Han looked confident, nodded and smiled, please come and watch without ads -< >- Please share ¡¾06¡¿¡¾Nine Stars Wind and Cloud¡¿¡¾553¡¿¡¾Ice Forest Search for Medicine¡¿2 ?The breeze blows across the vast ice field, but what it brings to people is not comfort and coolness, but coldness. The appearance of this heavy cold on this ice field obviously makes the coldness here increase dramatically. -< >- After receiving the approval of the girls, Ye Han gave up his new heart, but he was not very satisfied. Now that he considered it, Ye Ping's cultivation would not have any impact. She only needed to practice the Wind Control Flying Technique. You need to understand it yourself, but Lan'er is different. On the basis that her cultivation had just recovered and was not yet completely stable, she had to stabilize her cultivation first before she could have time to understand the Wind Control Flying Technique. It was precisely for this reason that he listed her mission as the most difficult. among the ranks. For this reason, after listening to Lan'er's explanation, he nodded, and then said to the girls: "During my absence, you must support each other, and Ling'er must be protected when you are not there. Hello everyone, I will do my best to help Lan'er and Ping'er in their cultivation. I hope that when I come out, I can see you all completing the tasks I assigned you! " Ye Han is obviously doing it for Lan'er! As said, everyone can naturally understand this. After all, only Lan'er's cultivation is the most unstable now. As for Ye Ping, she obviously doesn't need much help. To this, they could only nod in agreement. Moreover, even without Ye Han's words, they would definitely be able to think of this. After all, they are both sisters and descendants of Nine Stars, so it is natural for them to help each other. Seeing the girls nodding in agreement, Ye Han smiled knowingly and said: "If that's the case, then I'll feel at ease. Then just wait here. I believe it won't be long before I can find the ice saliva grass!" " After saying that, he was about to turn around and leave. Leng Ling hurriedly said: "Han'er, if you can't find the ice grass, you should come out quickly and don't waste time going back to celebrate the New Year Festival! " Ye Han heard this! He nodded hurriedly and said: "Don't worry, I have my own sense of responsibility for these things. No matter whether I can find the iceberg grass or not, I will come out in time!" After saying that, he turned around and nodded to Xiaoli, letting him in. Holding his arms, he slowly walked towards the entrance of the ice forest, and soon disappeared into the ice forest Time is running out now, and Ye Han understands this very well. Back then in the Ye family At that time, there was only a month left at most. Later, I was delayed for a few days in Starry Night City, a few more days in Ice Yuan City, and then another day in Hanlin Sect. Now nearly half a month has passed. . Furthermore, it takes time to come and go. Although the time required to go from the Binglin Society to Xingyuan City is not long, the delay in going back and forth and the preparations after returning home will take at least five or six days. time of day. Therefore, the time he can use is only ten days at most. Within these ten days, he must find the iceberg grass, otherwise he will not be able to return to the Ye family before the Xinyuan Festival. Time was in a hurry, and Ye Han didn't dare to delay at all. Because the ice grass grew deep in the ice forest, he took this as his goal and headed straight for the depth of the ice forest. The outer edge of the ice forest was basically the same as when he came a few months ago. As Leng Ling said, there were no heads of state here. However, as he went further inside, he could clearly feel the cold gradually increasing, and there was a faint I can also feel the aura of the head of state. With the power of Ye Han's Yuan Dao perception, he could properly sense whatever was hidden around him. However, this kind of induction also brought him a lot of confusion. Why did he clearly feel that there were Yuan beasts nearby, but these Yuan beasts were not there? Don't dare to show up and attack yourself. However, these confusions quickly disappeared. In the end, he finally understood that it turned out that these Yuan beasts smelled Xiaoli's breath and were frightened by the breath of her seventh-level Yuan beast, so they never dared to appear, and some even chose to escape as a last resort. . Ye Han discovered this, and Xiaoli had indeed guessed it a long time ago, because she had noticed this when she came here. This is also a unique treatment for the strong in this Yuanqi Continent, that is, being able to work in a certain Some places are unobstructed. Of course, that requires sufficient strength, but despite this, there are also some reckless people who like to come out to cause trouble, but such troublemakers will not end well in the end, which further establishes the basis for this strong man. On the basis of respect, the weak dare not collide with the strong. Xiaoli was enjoying the treatment that a strong man deserves, but Ye Han suddenly sighed bitterly: "It's been two days since we left, and we haven't found any trace of the iceberg grass. I really don't know whether this operation will be successful." It will all come to nothing!" Xiaoli had to stop enjoying it when he heard this, and then smiled and said: "Brother Han, don't worry about this matter. Whether our trip can succeed or not is not important. What is important is us. As long as you work hard, it doesn't matter if you fail!" After hearing what Xiao Li said, Ye Han breathed a sigh of relief and said, "That's fine, orMaybe you are right. We should not pay too much attention to the results. Failure is nothing. As long as we have worked hard and fought hard, if we fail again, it can only prove that our destiny is like this! " "What's possible? This is a fact. After everything that happened a hundred years ago, can't you understand that since everything is already destined, we don't need to blame others. As the saying goes, as long as you work hard, there will be no success or success. fail. "Xiao Li was immediately unhappy when he heard this and said hurriedly. Ye Han shook his head helplessly and refused to answer Xiao Li's words. Instead, he looked up at the sky and saw that the New Year Festival was getting closer and closer. He couldn't help but think about it, since there was still some time, he might as well hold on until the last moment. I believed that there would be a miracle before the last moment came. Ye Han smiled. , simply did not think about these many things, and then continued to walk towards the depths of the ice forest. This journey lasted one day and one night. Seeing that the third day of entering the ice forest had arrived, he was already walking in the ice forest. For this reason, he could not help but feel a little discouraged. Walking for three days and three nights not only made him feel tired, but also made him feel lost. He originally thought that he would be there as soon as he reached the ice forest. He could find Ice Grass, but the current result made him extremely disappointed. However, he also knew that Ice Grass was not as good as Flame Grass. There were many Ice Grass in the world, and it was difficult for him to find Ice Grass at this time. It's not a strange thing, but he still believes that as long as he works hard, there will be good results. Finally feeling tired, Ye Han stopped, looked at an ice stone not far away, and slowly walked away. Walking in the direction of the ice stone, he immediately sat down and calmly adjusted his breathing. Taking this opportunity, Xiaoli used his Yuan consciousness to explore around, hoping to detect the breath of the ice saliva grass. However, this time. After investigating, she discovered that except for some hidden beasts, there was ice and snow everywhere, and there was no ice grass at all. She expanded the scope of the investigation, and Xiaoli never found any clues about the ice grass. , had no choice but to give up and wait for Ye Han to recover before thinking of a solution. After a long time, Ye Han had almost recovered. He looked up at the sky and saw that night had fallen, so he stood up. , said to Xiaoli beside him: "Xiaoli, let's go, let's move on! " Xiaoli didn't say anything after hearing this, and returned to Ye Han's arms. Seeing this, Ye Han was just stunned for a moment, and then continued to move towards the depths of the ice forest. Under this line, most of the A dark night passed, and seeing midnight approaching, they had reached the depths of the ice forest. They felt that the cold air around them had reached its extreme. Ye Han was protected by a star barrier, and he felt a little uncomfortable for a moment. ¡°Brother Han, would you like Little Li to help you resist the cold? Seeing Ye Han's behavior, Xiaoli hurriedly asked. Ye Han shook his head and said, "I think it's better for me to do it by myself. Although the surrounding air is very cold, as a cold practitioner, I can't stand it if I'm in it." It is also the best way to practice! " With that said, he continued to walk inside. Seeing that he had gone deep into the depths of the ice forest, Ye Han also officially felt the irresistible cold air around him. Being invaded by this cold air, Ye Han felt a faint trembling feeling. With the Strengthening Xinghan Jue, he could barely withstand this. Xiaoli had all kinds of ideas to help, but he couldn't use it because he knew that since this was Ye Han's choice, it was not a last resort. He couldn't take action, otherwise he would definitely be scolded. The scolding was small, but if it really hindered Ye Han from taking the opportunity to practice, that would be a big deal. Walking in the depths of the ice forest, time had already slipped by quietly, and four days had passed. It had already passed, but the shadow of the ice grass was still not found. Now Ye Han became anxious again. Seeing that half of the time had passed, he had reached the depths of the ice forest and had no choice. Under this situation, he had no choice but to continue to persevere, thinking that as long as he found the iceberg grass, he could further speed up the progress of building a body for Xiao Xueer. Ye Han suddenly felt confident again, but this confidence, even He himself didn¡¯t know where he came from, maybe this was just a way to comfort himself. However, on this day, Xiaoli suddenly shouted in a surprised voice: ¡°Congratulations, master, you will find the iceberg grass soon! " Hearing Xiaoli's cry, Ye Han was stunned for a moment, and then he seemed to notice the breath of iceberg grass, and he said happily: "Yes, that is the breath of iceberg grass. Come on, let's go over and find it. . "After saying that, he quickly walked towards the right hand side of where he was. After about half a stick of incense, Ye Han finally stopped.He stopped walking and pointed to an ice tree not far away: "Little raccoon dog, look, what is that." When he said this, Ye Han's face looked a little uneasy, obviously he had discovered something, watch without ads Please go to -< >- Please share ¡¾06¡¿¡¾Nine Stars Wind and Cloud¡¿¡¾554¡¿¡¾Searching for Medicine in the Ice Forest¡¿Three ?Everywhere in the ice forest exudes the cold air of time, and in this ice forest, the distribution of cold air is mainly divided into the periphery, the middle and the depth. The periphery belongs to the intersection of the ice forest and the outside world, so the cold air is half-shaped. Similar to the outside, it is generally similar to the inside of an ice forest, so the coldness is naturally not the strongest. -< >- And the middle part of the ice forest, because it is completely inside the ice forest, is relatively cold, and ordinary cultivators cannot get close to it. If you rely only on cultivation, you will not be able to get close if you are not in the Yuan Ying realm. , even if you really reach the realm of Yuan Ying, you can only stay here for a short time. If you want to stay here for a long time, you must be a practitioner of the late Yuan Ying level, and they must also be cold-type practitioners. By. If you are a practitioner of the flame system, even those who are in the Yuan Ying realm in the periphery may not be able to bear the cold air there, let alone the central part. This is the main reason why Ye Han does not let the girls come together. . As for the depths of the ice forest, it goes without saying that if you are not a master of Yuanhun realm or above, you will not dare to be here. If an ordinary Yuanyi realm practitioner spreads his wings and flies here, he will definitely be caught by the people here. The cold air freezes the vitality, making life and death uncertain. Now, even though Ye Han has used the Star Barrier, it is a bit difficult to travel here. If it were not for Xiaoli's help intentionally or unintentionally, he would not be able to sustain it for such a long time. I am afraid that he would have been too cold to wake up earlier, and for Ye Han could only silently accept Xiaoli's offer of help. After all, if he didn't accept it, he wouldn't be able to gain a foothold here. After four nights, Ye Han finally felt the breath of ice grass. However, despite this, he did not feel happy at all, because just when he was about to find ice grass, a large figure not far ahead let him know. He felt a little worried. "Brother Han, this Yuan beast must be the guardian Yuan beast that guards the ice saliva grass here. This kind of Yuan beast is difficult to deal with. Even though he is only at the sixth level of cultivation, they are familiar with the environment here. Even I, I'm afraid it won't be possible to deal with him for a while." Following Ye Han's hand, Xiaoli soon saw where the big figure was, so he hurriedly smiled bitterly. After listening to Xiaoli's words, Ye Han hurriedly smiled and added: "I think being thick-skinned is his trump card, but you don't have to worry too much. If you take action, it will just take some time to deal with him, Su Ri'an, he has rough skin and thick flesh, but we also have a trump card. Using our trump card to deal with his trump card, I think it should be more than enough!" Xiao Li didn't dare to deny it after hearing this. After all, the head of state in front of him was huge and ordinary. If it is such a head of state, he must be cultivating **, so it is not an exaggeration to describe this Yuan beast as having rough skin and thick flesh. "You want me to use the Xing Yuan Sword to deal with him." After listening to the trump card Ye Han said, Xiaoli quickly realized that the thing he said could restrain rough-skinned and thick-skinned things, except Xing Yuan. Yuan Jian, what else could there be? Ye Han nodded noncommittally, then hesitated for a while, then shook his head and smiled bitterly: "Although this yuan beast is powerful, I have a way to defeat him. I think you should leave this yuan beast to me, you Go and find the Ice Grass for me first, and then come and get the medicine after I deal with this Yuan Beast!" Hearing this, the little raccoon was suddenly startled and said hurriedly: "No, your current cultivation level is not enough, so rush up like this! Even with the power of the Xingyuan Sword, I may not be able to kill him. I think you should let me go!" "No, I must go this time. Don't ask why, just do what I say." Ye Han heard this and yelled at Xiaoli. After being scolded by Ye Han, Little Liguo didn't dare to ask any more questions, but soon he understood why Ye Han wanted to deal with this Yuan beast himself, because he and this Yuan beast had one thing in common, that is, they were both. A ** cultivator, and Ye Han's ** cultivation has reached its limit, and compared with this yuan beast, it is even worse. But there was one thing she couldn't figure out. Even if Ye Han's physical cultivation was higher than that of the Ice Head of State, after all, it was not a complete competition between each other's physical strength, but a close combat situation. Only in this way can they bring into play the role of each other's physical cultivation, but now Ye Han's cultivation is so different from that of the ice beast. Not to mention competing with each other's physical cultivation, even trying to get close to that yuan beast is very difficult. Just as Xiao Li was thinking about it, he heard Ye Han scolding him again: "Hurry up, it's important to find the iceberg grass, just leave it to me alone!" After saying that, he paused again, and then said: "Don't worry, I It'll be okay, don't forget, I can't help but feel that my cultivation is superb, and my physical skills are also the strongest. Even if I can't defeat this Yuan Beast, at least I can escape!" Hearing Ye Han's words! , Xiao Li felt a little relieved, nodded helplessly, looked at the Yuan Beast again, then turned around and jumped in the direction where the breath of ice saliva came from, and soon disappeared deep into the ice forest. Seems to be disturbed by the intrusion of the little raccoon dog, the originally sleeping Yuan?Suddenly he opened his eyes, glanced at the direction where Xiaoli was going, and then shifted his gaze to Ye Han. Seeing that Ye Han was standing alone in front of him, he attacked him unceremoniously. Seeing this, Ye Han secretly said shamelessly, this yuan beast was so unreasonable to attack him, he shook his head helplessly, he also hurriedly used the wind-controlling flying technique, jumped off the ground suddenly, and then floated away. In an instant, he came to the back of the Yuan Beast again, already holding the Star Yuan Sword in his hand. Seeing that the Yuan Beast had not turned around, he hurriedly injected a stream of Star Yuan into the Star Yuan Sword, and then used the long sword to With a dance, he immediately shot out a Xing Yuan Sword Technique and attacked the Yuan Beast's back fiercely. However, under this attack, although the Yuan Beast still did not turn around, Ye Han was already extremely shocked. He originally thought that his Xing Yuan Sword was enough to pierce the skin of the Yuan Beast, but he did not expect this. The attack did not cause any damage to the beast at all. At this moment, Ye Han couldn't help but regret a little. He shouldn't have murmured about the appearance of this Yuan beast. Now that Xiaoli was taken away, he could only shoulder the responsibility of defeating this Yuan beast. However, this responsibility is simply a blow to him. However, despite being extremely shocked and regretting, he did not choose to back down. Although the enemy was very strong, it was precisely because of this strength that he developed a desire to conquer, and he had to warn himself that no matter what, he would never win. This elemental beast must be defeated. With this decision, Ye Han did not dare to hesitate at all. Seeing that the Yuan Beast was about to turn around, he didn't even think about it. He struck out the Star Yuan Sword in his hand again. This time, he did not provide any more supplies to the Yuan Beast. Instead of stabbing him in the back, he stabbed between his neck. When Ye Han thought about it, although this yuan beast had rough skin and thick flesh and was not suitable for strong attacks, he believed that no matter how powerful the enemy was, there must be weaknesses. And in this yuan beast, the only place that could be regarded as a weakness might be Only his neck, because generally speaking, whether it is a human or a beast, the neck will be a weak point. Originally, he just had the mentality of giving it a try, but the result made him disappointed. The skin on the neck of this Yuan beast was even stronger than its back. Not only could the Xing Yuan sword not penetrate it, but it was also hit by it. The backlash energy coming from his neck came back. Under the backlash of this vitality, although Ye Han withdrew the Xingyuan Sword at a speed of a few pieces, he was also implicated by the backlash of vitality. For a moment, he felt a disorder of the vitality in his body, and finally calmed down. After calming down the chaotic vitality in his body, Ye Han did not dare to rush to attack the Yuan Beast. After all, all the supply methods he could think of had failed. At this time, he did not know how to take action again. "Ang!" At this moment, the Yuan Beast suddenly opened its mouth and roared. Because the roar was too strong, Ye Han had no choice but to reach out and cover his ears in order to reduce the sound of the Yuan Beast's roar and avoid being hurt. necessary harm. However, precisely because of this, an idea suddenly came to Ye Han's mind. When the Yuan Beast roared, his eyes inadvertently fell into the Yuan Beast's mouth. Seeing the Yuan Beast's mouth, he had an idea. Since If you can't break through the Yuan Beast's protection from the outside, it's better to try attacking from the inside. Maybe you can get unexpected gains this way. Thinking of this, he already started to use it. First, he used the speed of the Wind Control Flying Technique to fly around the Yuan Beast three times. After disturbing the Yuan Beast's attention, he rushed towards the Yuan Beast's nostrils. Shoot a sword element. This sword yuan was deliberately made by Ye Han. Its purpose was not to attack the yuan beast, but to stimulate the yuan beast so that he could open his mouth and then carry out the next plan. Sure enough, Ye Han had a good idea. Soon the Yuan Beast was fooled and suddenly opened its mouth, obviously trying to sneeze. Taking this opportunity, Ye Han used the Xing Yuan Sword in his hand one after another, drawing a Xing Yuan Seal. Then he punched the Yuan Beast in the mouth. Before the Yuan Beast could sneeze, something had to enter its mouth. For a while, it still couldn't sneeze out. Instead, it kept roaring and beating its chest, which looked extremely painful. Seeing this, Ye Han didn't take it to heart at all, but his hands didn't stop. The previous seal was performed by him with the help of Xingyuan. Although its power was not great, it was better than being able to control it from a distance. Now Yin Jue is in the Yuan Beast's body, but Ye Han can control it from the outside. In this way, he has fully achieved his goal of defeating the Yuan Beast from within. However, after all, this Yuan Beast has a lot of cultivation. Even if it is supplied from the inside, Ye Han still feels a little powerless at first. It turns out that this Yuan Beast is not only extremely strong on the surface, but also has super strong meridians in the body. This For a moment, he also felt an indescribable helplessness. He originally thought he could defeat this elemental beast with this method, but?I thought this would be the case, please go to see it without ads -< >- Please share ¡¾06¡¿¡¾Nine Stars Wind and Cloud¡¿¡¾555¡¿¡¾Searching for Medicine in the Ice Forest¡¿Four The super defensive ability of the Yuan Beast made Ye Han very helpless. Although he could dodge the attack of the Yuan Beast with his body skills, he could not find a way to defeat the Yuan Beast. It was obvious that he could only passively take the beating! But even so, he did not lose confidence. Since he could not kill the yuan beast from the inside, and he could not attack from the outside, he could only find another way, and the seal in the body of the yuan beast world had not yet dissipated. , before he could think of a way, he could only temporarily restrain the Yuan Beast together. As Xiaoli said before, this Yuan beast is a Yuan beast that has lived in the ice forest for hundreds of years. It has a sixth level of cultivation. Its power is far beyond what ordinary Yuan beasts can match. Moreover, this is his Lao Lao, relying on his ability to adapt to the surrounding environment, he became even more powerful. For this reason, Ye Han couldn't help but feel a little worried. Now that Xiao Li is not by his side, with his cultivation level in the Yuanying realm, it would be pure death to fight with this sixth-order Yuan beast head-on. But now, even with the Wind Control Flying Technique, he can still It was just to avoid being attacked by Yuan Beast, which was of no use. Only then did he truly understand why some people said that the Wind Control Flying Technique was the best way to escape. Ever since he was young, he has had many experiences of escaping, but never as embarrassed as he is today. Ye Han finally understood that everything he had experienced before was so insignificant, and now he had met the real enemy. , there is nothing we can do. However, after a while he put aside these thoughts. What he was facing now was not a normal enemy, but an enemy several times stronger than himself. He was fighting against such an enemy, no matter how many times he had experienced in the past. Difficulties are definitely not comparable to today's difficulties. At this moment, a blue shadow came quickly from not far away. Ye Han was immediately overjoyed when he saw this, and hurriedly shouted to the blue shadow: "Little Li, help me, I can't beat him!" The person who came was none other than Xiao Li. Because Ye Han diverted the attention of the guardian beast of the Ice Grass, she quickly found the location of the Ice Grass and was about to pick it off. Now she happened to rush over and saw that Ye Han was still there. After defeating this elemental beast, she was ready to help. Now after listening to Ye Han's words, she suddenly smiled and said: "Master, haven't you found the fatal point of this Yuan Beast yet?" Ye Han shook his head when he heard this, and Xiaoli said at this time: "This Yuan Beast is dead?" He has been living in the extremely cold land of the extreme north since the beginning. Because he has to resist the invasion of the surrounding cold air, his skin is different from ordinary Yuan beasts when growing. Furthermore, he absorbs the surrounding extremely cold Yuan Qi to practice. Therefore, the meridians in his body are not much different from the epidermis. They are also extremely tough. " "Okay, don't talk nonsense. I know all this. You should hurry up and tell me how to defeat it. I can't hold it anymore. "Yeah!" Ye Han was being attacked by Yuan Beast at the moment. After hearing Xiaoli's words, he suddenly became anxious. Seeing that Ye Han was so anxious, Xiaoli didn't explain much, and directly explained the method to defeat the Yuan Beast, so that Ye Han could defeat the Yuan Beast himself and not pretend to do it to others. This was just right. granted his wish. Hearing Xiaoli's explanation, Ye Han suddenly realized that although this yuan beast was extremely tough on the outside and inside, it was impossible to defeat it no matter whether it was attacked from the surface or from the inside, and the only way to kill it was to , that is to attack from the inside and outside at the same time, and use the two forces to respond to the inside and the outside, so that you can break through his tough defense. With this method, Ye Han suddenly felt a little lucky. He had previously cast the Star Essence Seal in the Yuan Beast's body. In this way, he only had to fully control the Star Yuan in the Yuan Beast's body and make it attack from the inside out. , and then attack him from the outside. By attacking him from the inside and outside at the same time, he can defeat him. The method was already available, and Ye Han did not dare to slack off at all, so he had to use it according to the law. However, at this moment, Xiao Li hurriedly stopped him, then shook his head and said: "Brother Han, don't rush to break his defense, you still have to do it." Find a way to contain him first, and I will help you cast a spell to control his inner elixir, so as not to destroy this rare cold beast elixir!" "The cold beast elixir, as the name suggests, is the inner elixir generated in the body of the cold elemental beast! , this inner elixir is divided into several types. The higher the Yuan beast's cultivation level, the stronger the cold attribute, and the stronger the energy of the cold beast elixir possessed by such a Yuan beast. For those who practice cold method, its effect is The bigger it gets. Ye Han naturally also knew about the existence of this Yuan Beast inner elixir. He had been thinking about how to defeat this Yuan Beast just now, so he had never thought of it. Now after Xiaoli reminded him, he suddenly realized that this Yuan Beast cultivator Since he is already at the sixth level and has lived in the ice forest since childhood, his inner elixir is the best among the best among the cold beast elixirs. This is an opportunity that most people can only come across but cannot seek. But now, he has encountered it, and he still has the opportunity to seize it. This is actually the rarest opportunity in a hundred years. If he can get the help of this Han Yuan Dan, what will happen in his cultivation?You will surely gain endless benefits along the way! However, Ye Han didn't feel too happy when the opportunity was gone. This Yuan beast was difficult to deal with. If he could defeat it by attacking from both inside and outside at the same time, it would be easy to say, but if he wanted to defeat it at the same time, It is really unimaginable to preserve his inner elixir. However, listening to Xiaoli's words, he was obviously full of confidence, and he hesitated for a moment, but then Xiaoli suddenly smiled and said: "Don't worry, you can kill him, but as for protecting the inner Just teach me about elixirs and choosing inner elixirs!¡± When she said this, Xiaoli had already attacked the Yuan Beast, but her attack target was not the Yuan Beast¡¯s surface body, but her own star energy. Fortunately, the Yuan Beast was restrained by Ye Han, and his body was tortured by Ye Han's Star Yuan. For a while, he was unable to guard against Xiaoli's Star Yuan, and the Star Yuan instantly Even if it enters his body. Xiao Li's Xing Yuan quickly arrived at the inner elixir of the Yuan Beast, and then slowly hit the package. After the package was stabilized, the Yuan Beast's cultivation was also appropriately suppressed. Seeing this, Xiaoli hurriedly shouted to Ye Han: "Start!" Ye Han didn't even think about it when he heard this. On the one hand, he used his consciousness to control the Xingyuan Seal Art he had added to the Yuan Beast's body, and on the other hand, he had already deployed the Xingyuan Sword in his hand. Come on, the sword elements quickly merged together to form an extraordinary powerful sword technique, which struck at the elemental beast fiercely. At the same time, Ye Han also began to use his own thoughts to control the Xingyuan Seal Art in the Yuan Beast's body, so that it and the Xingyuan Sword Art were at the same attack target, and struck at the front abdomen of the Yuan Beast from a mile away. go. The defense of Yuan Beast is extremely strong. Even if Ye Han found his vital point, he could not break it with one blow. After all, the serious lack of cultivation cannot be made up for by these methods. Ye Han suddenly He also knew this very well, and had no choice but to shout to Xiaoli: "Xiaoli, help me first!" When Xiaoli heard this, he was stunned instinctively, but he quickly nodded, not much. After saying that, he first used his thoughts to stabilize the star essence wrapped around the Yuan Beast's inner elixir so that it would not be dispersed, and then spit out a stream of star essence at Ye Han, allowing him to use his cultivation in the Yuan Ying realm to exert more power. Strong force. After that, Xiao Li continued to target the inner elixir of the Yuan Beast to protect its inner elixir from being destroyed. At this moment, Ye Han, with the help of Xiao Li, felt that the star energy in his body was soaring, and he immediately did not dare to hesitate and hurriedly He suddenly used the Xinghan Jue mental technique to pull out the vitality and suddenly injected it into the Xingyuan Sword. Then he threw the Xingyuan Sword in his hand and hit the Xingyuan Sword Jue. "Boom!" The Star Yuan Sword passed through the body, making a roaring sound in an instant, and then a dark blue pill wrapped in a star Yuan was seen staying where the Yuan Beast was, and the Yuan Beast's The figure, but I don¡¯t know when it has disappeared. "He died like this?" Seeing this scene, Ye Han, no matter how stupid he was, should have understood that this yuan beast had been killed by him, but thinking that he actually killed a yuan beast that had always had a sixth-level cultivation, he suddenly He couldn't believe it. "Yes!" Xiaoli nodded and admitted after hearing this, then sucked the Yuan Beast's inner elixir to his mouth, raised his claws to hug him, then flew to Ye Han's side, and then smiled at him: "Han Brother is really getting more and more powerful. Even the sixth-order Yuan Beast is no match for you! " "Haha, Xiaoli, don't say such nice things. If you hadn't helped me, with my cultivation level, , No ten more can be his opponent!" After hearing Xiaoli's compliments, Ye Han suddenly smiled bitterly. After saying that, he turned his attention to the Yuan Beast inner elixir held in Xiao Li's claws, and then smiled and said: "Xiao Li, although this Yuan Beast's cultivation level is not as high as yours, I want to use him to With a sixth-level cultivation level, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult to help you improve your first-level cultivation level, right?¡± Xiaoli immediately shook his head when he heard this, and said, ¡°No, I left this Cold Beast Pill for you. Because it is difficult to improve according to normal practice. If you use this cold beast pill to help you practice, it will definitely be of great benefit! " "Haha, Xiaoli, if you think so, That's a big mistake. My cultivation is important, but I hope to see you transform into an adult, so I'll leave this Cold Beast Pill to you!" Ye Han hurriedly postponed it after hearing this. "No, this Cold Beast Pill must be left to Brother Han. Don't say anything. If Brother Han you are not willing to listen to Xiao Li, then Xiao Li will never listen to your orders!" After hearing this, Ye Hanzhi "Yes," Xiaoli hurriedly objected. Hearing this, Ye Han was stunned, pondered for a while, and then suddenly shouted: "Little Li!" When Ye Han shouted, Xiaoli was stunned, but at this moment, a star suddenly passed through , came to Xiaoli's side with a whoosh, and then poured inIn the body of the fox ¡¾06¡¿¡¾Nine Stars Wind and Cloud¡¿ ¡¾556¡¿¡¾Xiao Li Transformation¡¿ ?As soon as Xiaoli came back to his senses, he felt a powerful energy suddenly appeared in his body. He was a little uncomfortable for a moment, and even fell into a coma. At this time, Ye Han smiled bitterly and said: "I'm sorry, "Little Li!" After saying that, he hugged the little Li that was slowly falling to the ground, and then slowly walked towards the outer edge of the ice forest. A light blue figure soon moved away from the depths of the ice forest. This place is far away from the battlefield where a great battle once took place. -< >- I don¡¯t know how long it took for Xiaoli to wake up leisurely. When she woke up, she found a pair of palms full of cold air close to her back. In a blink of an eye, she looked, Only then did he realize that the owner of these hands was Ye Han. "Brother Han" Seeing Ye Han healing himself, Xiao Li was stunned for a moment. Then he remembered that after defeating the Yuan Beast, they had a disagreement over the ownership of the Cold Beast Pill, and then he was attacked by Ye Han. As a result, I felt a sudden surge of vitality in my body, and then I lost consciousness of all my past experiences. After recalling the vitality that suddenly emerged in his body, Xiaoli suddenly understood that Ye Han had cast spells on him regularly before he was not paying attention, and the purpose of his spells was not to attack himself, nor to capture the cold beast. Pill, but to get this cold beast pill into his body. Thinking of this, Xiaoli couldn't help but reveal a touch of emotion on his face, and tears of happiness also flowed down in time. After a while, he smiled helplessly at Ye Han and said: "Brother Han, why are you so stupid?" "This Cold Beast Pill is a rare treasure in the world. If you eat it, it will definitely be of great benefit to your future cultivation!" Ye Han didn't say anything at first, but he soon stopped and took it back! He calmed down the vitality in his body with his hands, and then said: "Isn't this better? Don't you know that having a beautiful woman in your arms is more important than anything else!" Ye Han's words were full of teasing. At this moment, Xiaoli suddenly felt shy after hearing this, and secretly cursed Ye Han for being so unruly, and then said: "But just to transform Xiaoli, is it worth it?" "There is no such thing as worth it, as long as you can return to the past, then that's it. No matter how much you invest, I think it's worth it. Don't you think it's more relaxed and comfortable when you are a human than when you are a fox?" Ye Han shook his head and smiled bitterly. After hearing what Ye Han said, Xiao Li was speechless. Yes, she was indeed happier as a human being than as a little fox. Those days in the Misty Cloud Secret Realm were the happiest times in her life. This This kind of happiness has even surpassed the happiness she had with Qingyun a hundred years ago. But listening to Ye Han's words, what she seemed to want to think about most was whether she had successfully transformed. Thinking of this, she couldn't help but look down at herself. At this look, she was immediately shocked. I was stunned, I had actually returned to the appearance I had in the mysterious realm of mist, the appearance that everyone loved. "How's it going? Are you satisfied?" Seeing that Xiaoli realized that his body was abnormal, Ye Han couldn't help but smile. Xiaoli nodded when he heard this, and then said with excitement: "As long as you are satisfied, Brother Han, then Xiaoli will be satisfied. So, I also want to ask you, are you moved when you see Xiaoli looking so beautiful? "It feels like that!" Although Ye Han held back Xiaoli's rhetorical question, he almost lost his breath and couldn't help but thought to himself: "It seems like it would be better for this little girl not to transform into a human form just now. She started saying these thought-provoking words, "What do you mean I am satisfied? The body is hers, what can I be satisfied with!" Ye Han thought about this pure question, and inadvertently started to feel a little impure. This little raccoon's body , doesn¡¯t it belong to you? Could it be that the little raccoon¡¯s words already had this meaning, or he was overthinking it. Looking back at Xiaoli, he found that Xiaoli was looking at him with a pure face at the moment. Ye Han breathed a sigh of relief. He really thought too much about it, so that's fine. This way he would avoid having to deal with Xiaoli. It was an embarrassment, but at this moment, he felt extremely embarrassed. What were he thinking, why was he so "Ahem Xiaoli, now you have recovered the cultivation of the eighth-level Yuan Beast. "Why, is it time to take me out of the ice forest first? I walked for several days and couldn't find the exit of the ice forest." Changing the topic, this is Ye Han's specialty, thinking of his hug earlier. Ye Han couldn't help but smile bitterly as he walked around with the little fox several times without going out. He could only choose to activate the Cold Beast Pill in her body here. After hearing what Ye Han said, Xiao Li was stunned. He propped up his chin and looked around carefully. After a long time, he said: "I think this place should be a natural maze. If we follow the route we took when we came in, we can find it." If so, we will definitely not be able to find the exit, but" Speaking of this, Xiaoliton said againLost in thought, when Ye Han saw this, he could only look at her blankly, wanting her to tell the answer as soon as possible. However, at this glance, Ye Han became crazy. This little raccoon looks too good. Charming, right? A pair of water-like eyes, which reveal an alluring light. The bridge of his nose is neither high nor low, just matching the shape of his face. His face is fair and can be broken by blows. What is even more charming is his pair of eyes. Red lips make people feel like they are being kissed at the first sight. Looking at it, Ye Han was really obsessed, and his feet unconsciously moved closer to Xiaoli. After a while, he could smell the girly fragrance on Xiaoli. Most of this fragrance was mixed with There is some charming aura unique to the fox clan, which makes people intoxicated. Intoxicated, Ye Han was already intoxicated. At this moment, he didn't care about being a little more intoxicated. He stared closely at Xiao Li's seductive red lips. He tilted his head slightly, and his lips followed the downward arc and were about to fall. On Xiaoli's lips. At this moment, Xiaoli was startled, pushed away two steps, and then shouted to Ye Han: "Brother Han, what are you doing!" What are you doing? All fools know what this is going to do, but Xiaoli was After shouting like this, Ye Han suddenly came back to his senses, feeling that he had lost his composure, and explained awkwardly: "II don't have anything, I just want to know what you are thinking about, you are so absorbed in it!" "Oh, really? "Xiaoli's suspicious eyes suddenly flashed, and he looked at Ye Han blankly, as if he wanted to see from his face whether what he said was false. After a while, he said: "Brother Han, do you think Xiaoli will believe you? Hearing this, Ye Han secretly felt that something was wrong. He was about to explain it with real reasons, but Xiaoli suddenly burst into laughter, and then said: "Brother Han, just tell Xiaoli what you want." Well, why are you so sneaky?" As she spoke, she puffed up her chest, opened her arms, and closed her eyes slightly, saying, "Come on!" Seeing this, Ye Han hesitated. He finally understood what the little fox meant. But at this moment, he didn't know what to do. If he rushed forward, he would definitely be able to taste the wonderful taste. But if he really rushed forward, he felt that he was too self-possessed and too easy to be beaten. Bewitched by beauty. In fact, Ye Han didn't know at all that Xiaoli already had the aura of his obsession. This was what made him feel ready to move every time he saw Xiaoli. In fact, every woman around him was attracted to Xiaoli. Almost, if it was really just for beauty, then he wouldn't have to do that at all. It¡¯s just that he was really stunned at the moment, and he only thought that he was greedy for Xiaoli¡¯s beauty. After struggling for a long time, Ye Han hurriedly cast a Pure Heart Seal and hit it on his forehead. Then he closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and managed to drive away the distracting thoughts in his heart. After a while, Only then did he dare to open his eyes. Xiaoli waited for a while and felt that Ye Han didn't make any movement, so she quietly opened her eyes. Seeing Ye Han's eyes closed tightly, she couldn't help but snicker at the side. Now seeing Ye Han open his eyes, she He didn't stop the laughter in his heart, and even went so far as to laugh without restraint. "What are you laughing at? What's so funny? Believe it or not, I will" Seeing Xiaoli laughing heartlessly, Ye Han suddenly became unhappy. He was about to vent his dissatisfaction with words, but the words came to his lips. But he had to take it back. What else could he say now? If he wanted to do something to Xiaoli, he should have done something to her long ago. However, he did not dare to do this, otherwise he would not have been laughed at by Xiaoli so miserably. . Xiaoli seemed to have seen through Ye Han's thoughts, and stopped laughing quickly, and instead smiled sweetly: "Giggles, brother Han, what exactly do you want to do to me? I have told you what you want, and Xiaoli will stay with you until the end, but You didn¡¯t say it, oh, it¡¯s really troublesome!¡± After hearing what Xiaoli said, Ye Han couldn¡¯t help but grit his teeth, but he soon calmed down again, because the existence of the Qingxin Seal made him clever. He relieved all the anger in his heart. Seeing that Ye Han was surprisingly lifeless, Xiaoli was stunned. She looked at him blankly for a long time before asking in confusion: "Brother Han, what's wrong with you? Why aren't you angry with Xiaoli anymore?" "Hehehe. , You really want to make me angry, but I just won't follow your wishes. If you want to be angry, you can be angry yourself, and I won't accompany you." After removing all the anger in his heart, Ye Han not only lost his anger, but also became angry. He felt that everything was extremely normal, and he didn't seem to understand that Xiaoli was deliberately trying to make him angry. In this regard, Xiaoli felt deeply helpless. Even if she didn't want to, she could understand now that Ye Han had used some unfair means to prevent any anger from rising in her heart. In desperation, she could only choose to remain silent. Who knows, just when she chose to remain silent, Ye Han strode up to her, hugged her, and then sneered: "Let's see if you dare to make me angry again. Today?If I don¡¯t punish you properly, you really think it¡¯s fun. "Please go to -< >- to see no ads - please share ¡¾06¡¿¡¾Nine Stars Wind and Cloud¡¿¡¾557¡¿¡¾Bingshu Spirit Grass¡¿ ?After hearing what Xiao Li said, Ye Han not only didn't get angry, but instead gave a sweet smile. He stretched out his arms suddenly and wrapped them around Ye Han's neck. Then with a sudden force, his body was wrapped around Ye Han's body. , and at the same time raised his head slightly, and kissed Ye Han hard on the cheek. -< >- Seeing this, Ye Han was completely confused. What was this? Didn't he want to give her some punishment? But now, not only did he not give her any punishment, but he was deeply teased by her. Deeply violated. No, it is absolutely not allowed. As a man, I have such strong self-control, how can I be violated by a girl at will? No, I must retaliate. Since I have been kissed, I must find a way to kiss him back. In desperation, Ye Han was a little confused. Without thinking much, he suddenly pressed Xiaoli's head, and then unconsciously pressed his lips against her red lips, deeply touching her lips. Kissed deeply. After the kiss, Ye Han came back to his senses. Just when he was about to stop, he suddenly realized that he didn't have the strength to stop. Not only was his whole body entangled with the little raccoon, but even his own lips were sucked by it. Wait, don't bite your tongue "Ah" Ye Han's scream came from the ice forest. After that, the ice forest finally returned to calm. There were no words, only the falling snowflakes and the cold wind. The sound of blowing and the falling of snowflakes also added a bit of color to the tranquility. I don¡¯t know how long it took, but two blue figures flew over the ice forest. The figures immediately arrived at the outskirts of the ice forest, paused there for a while, and then fell down. The two figures were Ye Han and Xiaoli. It turned out that while being entangled by Xiaoli, Ye Han suddenly discovered that this ice forest that looked like a maze turned out to be just a maze formation, because he knew the formation very well. , so this formation is not too difficult for him. With the help of Xiaoli, they quickly cracked the formation. This was naturally the most gratifying thing for the two of them, but for Ye Han, the joy was even greater, precisely because of cracking this formation. Formation, he officially got rid of Xiaoli's entanglement and regained his personal freedom. After landing on the ground, Ye Han walked towards Leng Ling and others who had been waiting not far away. Before he reached them, he saw Yan Xin running towards him with an excited face. Smiling helplessly, Ye Han hurriedly opened his arms to hug Yan Xin, and then kissed him on the lips. Then he smiled and said: "How about it, you have completed the tasks I gave you!" " Well, we have done it all. Sister Ping'er can already master the Wind Controlling Flying Technique. It's just that Sister Lan'er has mastered the Wind Controlling Flying Technique, but her cultivation doesn't seem to be fully demonstrated. "Yan. Xin Wenyan nodded hurriedly. Ye Han nodded. He had expected Ye Ping to learn the Wind Controlling Flying Technique. Lan'er originally believed that he could solve the difficulties in cultivation and also learned the Wind Controlling Flying Technique. However, What she didn't expect now is that although she has mastered the wind-controlling flying technique, her cultivation has not yet fully returned to normal. So now after hearing Yan Xin's words, he smiled without hesitation and said: "Well, it seems that her cultivation will not be fully displayed until our seven stars gather together. Anyway, there is no rush now." " Yan Xin smiled and nodded when she heard this. At this time, Leng Ling and others were already approaching. Ye Han quickly put Yan Xin down, then smiled at Leng Ling and said: "Ling'er, after Qi Ba. After a lot of hard work, I finally got the ice grass back!" Leng Ling couldn't help but be happy when he heard this, and said hurriedly: "Really, that's great, so that we can complete this operation! All the tasks." She then asked: "What about the Yanshu grass now? Do you want to refine it into elixirs here, or wait until we get back?" Ye Han also looked happy when he heard this! , nodded hurriedly and said: "I think it is much more difficult to refine the ice saliva grass in this place than in other places. Let's go home first and prepare the ice saliva pill while preparing for the Xinyuan Festival!" " As he said that, he was about to take out the ice grass for everyone to see. Unexpectedly, when he looked at the storage jade pendant, he realized that there was no ice grass in his storage jade pendant. After thinking about it for a moment, he remembered the ice grass. The saliva grass has always been in Xiao Li's hands, and he has never seen it. In desperation, he could only turn his gaze to Xiaoli. At this moment, Leng Ling's eyes also noticed Xiaoli. When he saw a woman following Ye Han at some point, he was immediately puzzled and asked hurriedly: "Han'er, this girl" "Oh, I almost forgot to tell you, she is Xiaoli. This is another benefit of our coming to the ice forest this time. On the way to find the ice grass, Because Xiaoli killed a sixth-order Yuan beast, she was able to recover her cultivation level in the transformation stage, and now she has transformed into one." Ye Han hurriedly explained after hearing this.   After explaining, he remembered that he wanted to ask her for the iceberg grass, so he smiled awkwardly at Xiaoli and said: "Uh I was in a hurry just now, so I forgot, didn't you mean Have you found the Ice Grass? Then give it to me quickly!" Xiaoli didn't dare to hesitate after hearing this. He quickly opened his mouth and took out the Ice Grass hidden in his mouth, and then said: "This ice The salivary grass is really powerful. When I first went to pick it, I almost got hurt by the cold air it radiated. Brother Han, you have to be careful and don¡¯t let it bite you again.¡± Ye Han didn¡¯t dare to be careless after hearing this. Nodding, Xiao Li handed the ice grass in his hand to Ye Han. Ye Han took the ice grass, carefully placed it in the palm of his hand, looked at it carefully, and then stretched out his hand and waved it. In front of all the girls, let them appreciate it. Seeing this, the girls gathered around and wanted to see what the hard-to-find ice grass looked like and why it was so hard to find. Not only did they look at it, they were dumbfounded. This was the ice grass. , why there is no difference at all from ordinary herbal medicine. Seeing the disappointed looks on all the girls' faces, Ye Han immediately smiled and said, "Don't underestimate this Ice Grass. Although he looks ordinary, he is actually the most difficult-to-find cold type in the world. As for the elixir, it is naturally one of the necessary medicinal materials for refining the Yuanling Pill!" As he spoke, he looked at the girls again, and then continued: "As Xiaoli said, this ice saliva grass is filled with a very powerful energy. If you are not careful, you are very likely to be counterattacked by this cold air. If your cultivation level is not enough, you may also be in danger of death! " "Brother Han, you'd better put him away quickly! , just in case." After hearing Ye Han's words, Yan Xin smiled quickly. Ye Han didn't hesitate when he heard this, and threw it into his storage jade pendant. Then he pulled the little raccoon beside him, smiled at everyone and said, "This is the transformed little raccoon. She is also your sister. From now on, you can join me in your adventures!" The girls all nodded in agreement when Yan Xin suddenly jumped out, took Xiao Li's hand and pulled her away from Ye Han. Then he looked at her carefully, and after a while he nodded and praised: "Xiaoli is really beautiful, even I can't help but fall in love with her when I look at it!" When Xiaoli heard this, his face suddenly lit up. A blush appeared. Although she usually looked very outgoing, when Yan Xin praised herself like this, he couldn't help but feel a little shy. At this time Leng Ling also came over, took Xiao Li's other hand, smiled at her and said: "Yes, our Li'er is so beautiful, it seems that the men in this world are staring at her again. Don¡¯t let go, Han¡¯er, be careful not to lose Li¡¯er!¡± As he said that, he turned his eyes to Ye Han again. At this time, Ye Ping and others also wanted to come up, and they all said everything. In addition to saying that she is beautiful, I also said that she is beautiful. At this moment, she was so shy that she didn't know what to say. Ye Han, however, was standing aside at the moment, staring blankly at the sky in the distance, his face full of worry, and he didn't say anything for a long time, obviously troubled by something. After a long time, he sighed, turned around and said to the girls: "Okay, it's time for us to go back. What will greet us below will definitely be a more difficult test. Let's go!" The girls heard this , nodded hurriedly, Ye Han had already used the Wind Control Flying Technique at this time, and flew towards the south. When the girls saw this, they knew that the matter was urgent, otherwise Ye Han would not be so anxious all of a sudden, So they hurriedly used the Wind Control Flying Technique and followed them. A group of several people crossed the iceberg and came to the sky above the glacier. Ye Han paused here for a while, reflecting on all the experiences he had when he encountered Hanling Jade here, and then continued to fly south with the girls. Ye Han paused for a while. Others may not know why he paused here, but Leng Ling knew clearly. If he hadn't remembered some of the things he had experienced here, he would definitely not have done this, but thinking about it, Didn't I also leave some memorable memories here? However, seeing that Ye Han only paused for a while before continuing to fly south, she also understood that there was something important that needed to be done urgently at this time. Otherwise, she would have stayed here for a longer time. She had no choice but to stay here for a longer time. Next, she could only follow closely with the other girls. "Sister Ling, Brother Han, why do you want to pause here for a while? Did something interesting happen here when you came to the ice field to practice?" Ye Han paused, and Yan Xin was already a little curious, but seeing that now Leng Ling also paused here for a while, and she couldn't help but ask further questions. After listening to Yan Xin¡¯s words, Leng Ling was speechless. She and Ye Han had experienced such shameful things in the glacier. How could she speak about it? But now that Yan Xin has askedLater, she felt that she had to give some explanation, so she hurriedly said: "This is where Han'er got the inheritance of Hanling Jade, so" Please go to see no ads -< >- Please share ¡¾06¡¿¡¾Nine Stars Wind and Cloud¡¿¡¾558¡¿¡¾Cold Forest Preparation¡¿ ?Leng Ling didn¡¯t say anything else. After Yan Xin heard this, he basically understood it. It turned out that it was because this was the place where Ye Han got the nine-star inheritance, so he had an inexplicable feeling for it, but she It seems that she has forgotten that Ye Han's stay is justified, but as for Leng Ling, what is her reason for? -< >- Seeing that Yan Xin finally gave up the pursuit, Leng Lingdun breathed a sigh of relief and continued to follow Ye Han's back. The other girls saw this and followed him. Only Yan Xin stopped at this moment. She stood there, stunned for a while, always feeling that something was wrong, but she could not remember it. In desperation, she had no choice but to shake off the distracting thoughts in her heart and follow them together. A group of seven people left the ice field. After a day's flight, they finally arrived within the Hanlin Sect's sphere of influence. Ye Han had something to tell Lin Fu, so he stopped here. However, because the matter was urgent, he He didn't let the girls follow him. After all, time was tight this time and there wasn't much time to stop fighting here. Leaving the girls at the foot of Hanlin Mountain, Ye Han entered the barrier outside the Hanlin Sect alone, and soon landed outside the Hanlin Sect's meeting hall. Seeing that it was getting late, he didn't dare Hesitating, as soon as he arrived at the door of the meeting hall, he shouted inside: "Is Master Lin here?" As soon as Ye Han finished speaking, he heard footsteps not far away. When he reincarnated, he saw that it was Lin Jie. , judging from his appearance at the moment, it was obvious that he had just come back from outside. When he saw Ye Han here, he hurriedly walked over and said, "Brother Ye, are you looking for my father?" He nodded noncommittally, and Ye Han didn't say much. Thinking about it, he asked: "I wonder where Master Lin is at the moment!" Lin Jie immediately smiled and said: "Brother Ye, don't worry, although I don't know what agreement my father had with you, but I What I can tell you now is that since you left, our Hanlin Sect has started to prepare, and now everyone is ready. If Brother Ye has something to say, please don¡¯t hesitate to say it. We, the Hanlin Sect, are always at your command!¡± Hearing what Lin Jie seemed to be boasting about, Ye Han was stunned for a moment. If he went by what Lin Jie said, Lin Fu, the head of the Hanlin Sect, must have figured it out during this time, so he was ready to join forces with him. , For this reason, he couldn't help but feel secretly happy. From this point of view, the Xingyuan Gate he would build in the future would be much stronger. At this moment, the door of the meeting hall suddenly opened, and Lin Fu led the elites of the Hanlin Sect, including the four elders of the Hanlin Sect, and walked out of the hall. Seeing Ye Han here, they They all bowed their hands and saluted, and finally Lin Fu walked forward on his own, smiled at Ye Han and said, "I wonder if Ye Shaoxia is satisfied with Lin's decision!" Hearing this, Ye Han immediately understood what Lin Fu said. The decision must be to move the sect. Thinking that Lin Fu was willing to make such a decision, Ye Han couldn't help but admire him and nodded quickly: "Very good, I very much agree with you for making this decision today. Don¡¯t worry, join forces with me, your Hanlin Sect will definitely flourish!¡± Lin Fu didn¡¯t have any unusual thoughts when he heard this. As Ye Han said, the Hanlin Sect is now only a second-rate sect in this Yuanqi Continent, if it never develops! , then there will never be a day of shining brightly. Instead of doing this, we might as well take advantage of these troubled times to do something great. However, he has already thought about this for a long time, but looking at the world today, if you want to do something big, you must have a powerful force as the backing. Otherwise, with the current situation of Hanlin Sect, it is not necessary to It's good to say that if you do something big, you won't be challenged by others. However, it is also very difficult to find a big force as a backing. Judging from the current situation, the only big forces are Yan Qing Sect and Bing Ling City, and Bing Ling City and Han Lin Sect already have old enemies. It is obviously impossible to use this as a backing, and the Yan Qing Sect is a major fire sect. With his Han Lin sect as a cold sect, it is even more impossible to integrate into it. It wasn't until Ye Han appeared that he felt a glimmer of hope. With Ye Han's current cultivation level and his reputation in Yuanqi Continent, it was only a matter of time before he became the overlord. Therefore, even if Ye Han didn't If you hint and threaten him, he will definitely join his forces. He had thought about these things a lot in the past ten days, and the final decision did not disappoint Ye Han. The reason why Ye Han threatened him intentionally or unintentionally was because he saw this and knew that he was cold. The Lin faction wanted to find support but couldn't find it, so they took advantage of this. Unexpectedly, it actually worked now. Ye Han didn't think much about it. Since Lin Fu had already made these decisions, he naturally accepted them happily. In this way, he would be able to better establish the Xingyuan Sect and would not be left alone. However, in Ye Han's mind, Hanlin Sect is just one of the forces he wants to win over. After hearing what Ye Han said, Lin Fu immediatelyHe nodded and said: "In that case, you dare to ask if we are leaving today." Looking around Ye Han, he saw no trace of anyone else. He couldn't help but subconsciously asked: "I wonder how many of your wives " "Okay, today I am going to lead everyone to Xingyuan City. Because time is tight, I asked them to wait at the foot of the mountain. You can quickly pack up and go with us, so that there will be someone on the way. Take care of me." Feeling that Lin Fu had too many questions, Ye Han quickly interrupted him and immediately ordered. Seeing this, Lin Fu had no other thoughts, so he turned around and looked at the people behind him, and then said to Ye Han: "Young Master Ye, please give the order. We are all ready. As long as the young Master gives the order, we can do it." Let's set off!" Ye Han nodded hurriedly when he heard this, glanced at Lin Jie beside him, and said to him: "Brother Lin, you are familiar with this Hanlin sect. Except for everyone present, I will leave the rest of the disciples to you. After they are gathered together, take them to the bottom of the mountain to gather together. Time is running out, so we must hurry up!" After hearing what Ye Han said in one breath, Lin Jie immediately understood the seriousness of the matter, nodded hurriedly, and then raised his hand. He left the meeting hall on his own and headed towards another courtyard. Watching Lin Jie leave, Ye Han turned his attention to Lin Fu, then glanced at the elites of the Hanlin Sect behind him, pondered for a while, and then said to them: "You are all from the Hanlin Sect. Elite disciples, you will take the lead with Leader Lin later and escort the rest of the Hanlin Sect disciples to prevent us from being unexpectedly attacked and causing losses to us!" He continued without waiting for anyone to react! Said: "I will teach you how to set up a formation later. As long as everyone follows the formation, I think even if we encounter the masters of Bingling City, we will not be too damaged!" Hearing this, everyone started talking. After looking at each other for a while, they nodded in agreement. At this time, Lin Fu came over and asked: "Then what should we do now? Should we prepare here, or go down the mountain to prepare again!" Ye Han was stunned for a while after hearing this. , and then said: "Everyone should go to the bottom of the mountain to talk about it. When the time comes, I will gather the strength of my ladies. I believe the formation will be more effective. Everyone, please leave for the bottom of the mountain immediately. I will go to the bottom of the mountain to prepare everything first!" said After that, without waiting for anyone to react, he used the Wind Control Flying Technique, jumped up suddenly, and disappeared into the sky in an instant. Lin Fu and others were shocked when they saw Ye Han's movements. This Ye Han, the cultivator It's really unfathomable that he can have such good body skills. No, this is not only good, but also weird. Now, in everyone's opinion, not only could they not see through Ye Han's cultivation, but also saw that his physical skills were so strong, they concluded that Ye Han's cultivation must be very strong, so at this moment they believed even more in their choice. There is nothing wrong with that. Lin Fu turned around at this time, smiled bitterly at everyone and said: "How about it, what I said is right, everyone still has objections. If not, then we will set off!" Everyone was stunned when they heard this. Nodding in agreement, before, when they were in the meeting hall, some people had questioned Lin Fu's decision, but now seeing Ye Han's strange movements, they had to admit Lin Fu's decision, so at this time At this moment, they didn't dare to question it anymore. Seeing that no one had any objections, Lin Fu said: "Okay, we are leaving here today. If you have nothing to prepare, then come with me. If anyone is not ready yet, then Just hurry up and prepare, and accompany Jie'er and the others down the mountain later!" After saying that, he spread out his body, jumped up, and flew in the direction Ye Han left. The four elders followed him. After that, none of the other sect elites stayed and followed together. In an instant, the door of the meeting hall was empty. Ye Han's movements were extremely fast, and he soon arrived at the foot of Hanlin Mountain. When he saw the girls waiting for him there, he suddenly flew over and landed next to them. "Han'er, you're back." Seeing Ye Han coming down from the mountain, Leng Ling hurriedly greeted him. Ye Han nodded and didn't say much else. He looked around and said after a while: "Okay, everyone, get ready. Later we will jointly set up a formation to escort them to Xingyuan." "City!" "Ah." After hearing what Ye Han said, Yan Xin was shocked and asked in confusion: "What are you talking about? Do you mean that the Hanlin Sect will all move to our Xingyuan City!" " Ye Han nodded, without giving much explanation, and then said to Xiaoli: "Xiaoli, you and I are the only ones here who are familiar with the formation. Let's do it this way. You and I will work together to set up the formation later. We must put it together. The formation must be set up securely to avoid being attacked by Bing Ling City and causing delays!" Xiaoli nodded in agreement when he heard this, and then Ye Han suddenly turned around.?, looking at the sky not far away Please go to see without ads -< >- Please share ¡¾06¡¿¡¾Nine Stars Wind and Cloud¡¿¡¾559¡¿¡¾Eviction¡¿ ?At this time, several figures suddenly appeared on Hanlin Mountain, and soon they arrived at the foot of the mountain. Ye Han saw them from afar, and when he saw them approaching, he walked over and faced them. He nodded and said: "You are all here, let's start setting up the formation!" After that, he turned to Xiaoli and said: "Xiaoli, the six of you will first follow the position where the six stars were gathered. Arrange it into a large formation of six people, and leave the rest to me for the time being!" Xiaoli nodded hurriedly when he heard this, and then walked over to the other girls to teach them how to set up the formation, but Ye Han didn't show any concern when he saw this! Dare to slack off, he hurriedly said to Lin Fu and others: "Follow my instructions, let's all act together!" Everyone did not dare to slack off after hearing the words, and nodded in agreement. At this time, Ye Han's palms had begun to form seals, and according to the He punched out the positions five feet in front and behind him, and then said to everyone: "Headmaster Lin and the four elders are separated in five directions, and the other disciples can use them as the margins and form a circle with them!" When Lin Fu and the four elders heard this, they quickly lined up to form a circle. After they stood up, the other disciples followed Ye Han's wishes and filled the gap between them, and soon a circle was formed. The formation has been formed. -< >- Seeing this, Ye Han suddenly jumped up, using the center of the circle as the basis, leaped into the sky, and then cast two more seals, also using the previous two seals as points, each with a large He went out, and then saw his figure turning sharply from left to right, and immediately landed on the ground after the two seals, forming a square formation with the previous two seals. After that, Ye Han turned around sharply, his head and feet, and his palms suddenly came together, and instantly a thicker seal appeared in his palms. After a while, he saw both palms coming out to seal the seal. Hit directly below. After doing all this, Ye Han turned back, jumped away from the circle formation formed by everyone, fell outside the circle, and then shouted to Xiao Li not far away: "Xiao Li, hurry up and start. Formation, combine these two formations!" Xiao Li nodded hurriedly when he heard this, and after thinking for a while, he used his hands to strike directly above the center of the formation formed by the six people including himself, and then A ray of light spread out in all directions, targeting the six women and creating a circle around the city. After that, Xiaoli closed her eyes slightly and used her thoughts to drive the formation to move from the original ground. Soon Then it merged with the formation formed by Lin Fu and others. The so-called fusion does not mean the true fusion of the two formations, but the centering of the formation formed by Lin Fu and others, with the help of the more compact formation arranged by Xiaoli and others, to envelope them. In this way, one or six women were formed as the outermost layer, protecting everything in the formation. At this moment, Ye Han hurriedly jumped into the formation, came to the center of Zhenfan, and then shot a seal from above. In an instant, the internal formation also formed a barrier, blocking the area where Ye Han was. The earth is shrouded in the middle. From this, the formation was initially formed. However, before Ye Han had time to rest, he saw another group of people emerging from Hanlin Mountain. After a closer look, he knew that these were the remaining Hanlin Sect disciples that Lin Jie had gathered, and Lin Jie He led the way at the front of them, and everyone arrived not far from the formation together. At this time, Ye Han flashed, left the formation, and then came to Lin Jie's side. He abandoned Lin Jie and said to the people behind him, "Let's all jump into the center of the formation. We will activate it later." The formation began to head towards Xingyuan City. After taking a look at the formation with endless powerful aura emerging not far away, everyone was startled at first, and then did not dare to neglect it. They hurriedly walked towards the formation, and then some people who were capable of leading people to jump first took some with them to get started. , those with relatively low cultivation level jumped into the formation together, while the rest could only rely on their own strength to jump into the formation together. Seeing this, Lin Jie didn't dare to neglect, and hurriedly raised his hand to Ye Han, then spread out his body and jumped into the formation. At this time, although Lin Jie did not have the ability to fly, he was already a Yuan Ying. With his realm cultivation, he can also use his own energy to leap through the air, but he has not yet been able to stay in mid-air. Seeing that everything was ready, Ye Han was about to jump into the formation and activate it. However, at this moment, several figures suddenly appeared not far away. Upon closer inspection, they looked like masters in Bingling City. Seeing this, Ye Han was immediately stunned. There was a moment of helplessness. He originally thought that he would have to lift the ban on Ice Ling City to provoke them, but he didn't expect them to come so soon. But fortunately, now that the formation has been arranged, he doesn't have to worry much. Come if you want. Anyway, I have already set up the formation. Even if you come, what's the use? At worst, I will hide in the formation, and what can you do to me? With this idea, Ye Han fiercely unfolded The body technique immediately fell into the formation, hanging in the sky above the formation formed by Lin Fu and others, and was shrouded in the six-star formation of Xiaoli and others. Coming to the formation, Ye HanZheng really relieved the worries in his heart, and when he saw that the masters from Bingling City were approaching, he began to take out the Yanhan jade flute without hesitation, and then pointed the flute to the sky, and in an instant he saw a Seal Jue shot out into the sky, Finally, it merged into the seal in the middle of the formation formed by Leng Ling and others. What Ye Han used was the Xingyuan Seal Art formed with the help of the Yanhan Jade Flute. The Seal Art was integrated into the formation. In an instant, a strong vitality began to exude around the formation, forming a deeper formation. The energy wall enveloped everyone in the formation, including Xiaoli and others. When those few people saw the formation in front of them, they were stunned on the spot. They had never seen this powerful formation before, but they knew that this formation was extremely difficult to provoke at any time, so for a moment He didn't dare to rush forward. Seeing this, Ye Han couldn't help but smile and said: "Everyone, I am here to accompany you today. I will have a good discussion with you some other day. I will regret it!" A simple sentence, but it gave people a great influence. The lethality fell into the ears of everyone in Bingling City, and they were immediately furious. What does it mean to stay with them to the end? Didn't they just arrive? This kid ran away and actually said such things that went against the facts. It's really hateful. However, no matter how hateful they thought Ye Han was, they still didn't dare to do anything to him. In the blink of an eye, Ye Han had already activated the six-star formation, leading everyone in the Hanlin Sect to leave the ground and fly towards the south. . The six-star formation is only used to protect the people in the formation. It is extremely powerful, and the effect of the formation composed by Lin Fu and others cannot be underestimated. If their formation does not cover all Hanlin Sect disciples, then they He was bound to be impressed by the power of the six-star formation outside, so Ye Han added such a formation to the six-star formation in order to prevent the formation from being disrupted. Now, under Ye Han's careful arrangement, this formation has become almost perfect. Under this flight, with the help of the women's wind-controlling flying skills, they were soon far away from Hanlin Mountain, and although the Ice Ling City masters were not He dared to get close to the six-star formation, but he didn't give up and kept chasing after him. Soon, they crossed the iceberg where they fought against Han Tao and approached Bingling City. After that, with Bingling City in front, Ye Han did not dare to be careless anymore, although now the formation is not afraid of foreign enemies breaking through. , but if someone really attacks from the outside, he will definitely consume the strength of everyone in the formation. Even if everyone is not injured, it will definitely affect the flight speed of the formation. Now, Ye Han puts speed first and naturally does not want to waste time, so he can only choose to avoid Bingling City's eyes and ears as much as possible. Therefore, he also made many changes in the flight route. Originally, they could pass through in a straight line. Bing Ling City, but had to choose to tilt a little more and choose to return from the route they came from. And those masters from Bingling City have been chasing after them, but just when they were about to pass through Bingling City, a few of them turned around and headed towards Bingling City, while the rest of the masters could continue without stopping. tracking. Seeing this, Ye Han naturally understood that they were going to Bingling City to rescue troops. In order to prevent their plan from succeeding, Ye Han had no choice but to say to Xiaoli and the other six people: "Everyone, speed up, and we must be there before they can." Before the reinforcements arrive, return to the Hanqi Family! "The Hanqi Family is Ye Han's first destination on this trip. Because time is tight, he must take the people from the Hanqi Family along the way, otherwise he will not be able to escape during the Xinyuan Festival. At this time, the Hanqi family cannot be involved. But now the experts from Bingling City were behind, and he had to worry about their reinforcements arriving, so he could only choose to move forward at full speed and rush to the Hanqi Family as soon as possible, so that he could enter the Hanqi Family first and use the invisible formation outside the Hanqi Family. There is no way to stop the masters of Bingling City. Everyone was very cooperative after hearing this, and hurriedly increased their speed to the limit. In an instant, they were freed from the pursuit of the rear pursuers, far away from the sphere of influence of Bing Ling City, and arrived above Bing Yuan City. Soon they arrived at Bing Ling City. The sky above Yuancheng Hanqi Family. After taking a look at the invisible formation below that was still the same as before, Ye Han didn't think too much, so he pulled the formation and rushed straight down, escaping into the invisible formation that he had set up in the Han Qi Family Escape into During the formation, Ye Han let out a long sigh of relief. He first stopped the formation on the Hanqi Family Square, then jumped out of the formation on his own. He looked up and found that the masters from Bingling City were not chasing him. When he came up, he felt relieved. However, at this moment, he realized that several figures were flying towards him not far away. Ye Han was suddenly startled and hurriedly turned around to look at the figures. He saw that the figures quickly landed in the square. Go up and put some distance between yourself. After carefully looking at those people for a while, Ye Han shook his head helplessly and sighed bitterly: "Oh, it seems that what is coming is unavoidable and is coming!" (Xiao ???It¡¯s my birthday today, so I decided to update four chapters, the times are 8:00, 12:00, 16:00 and 20:00, that¡¯s it) Please go to see without ads -< >- Please share ¡¾06¡¿¡¾Nine Stars Storm¡¿¡¾560¡¿¡¾Back to Ye Family¡¿[Explosion 1] "Han'er, everything is ready here and I'm waiting for your arrival. -< >-" It turns out that those figures are the masters of the Han Qi family headed by Leng Ao. Leng Ao originally listened to Ye Han's words before leaving. After those words, he knew that Ye Han would come back again, and it would be time for the whole clan to leave together, so after Ye Han left, he began to make some preparations for leaving. Now that Ye Han arrived, he was the first to Time knew it, so he led all the masters from the clan to greet him. Seeing Leng Ao coming, Ye Han understood that Leng Ao had been prepared for a long time, so he couldn't help sighing for a moment. He originally thought that this coming would require temporary arrangements, but he didn't expect that everything was already prepared, so he thought that all this It came a little too fast. However, for him now, speed is a great good thing. Although the masters of Bingling City are about to chase him, what he is worried about is not that they will chase him, but that he will miss his time. Now that the Hanqi family is ready Once everything was settled, there would be enough time, so he no longer had so many worries. "It seems that my father-in-law has expected this day for a long time, so he is so well prepared." Seeing Leng Ao slowly walking over, Ye Han hurriedly stepped forward and saluted him, then smiled and said. "Haha, that's natural. I saw earlier that you, the boy, would definitely take advantage of the chaos in the world to achieve great things. Later, I heard that you wanted me to go to Xingyuan City, so I thought about it a little bit. I can guess what you are thinking." Leng Ao was not polite when he heard this and said with a smile. At this moment, several figures appeared on the Hanqi family. Leng Ao was a little surprised when he saw this, but Ye Han suddenly smiled and said: "It turns out it's them. They chased them from the Hanlin sect all the way here, but they didn't know it." Tired, it seems that I really underestimated their endurance!" After hearing Ye Han's relaxed words, Leng Ao felt relieved, and his eyes happened to fall on the big formation behind Ye Han, and he immediately looked shocked. He said: "What a powerful formation, Han'er, did you arrange this yourself?" "That's still fake." Feeling that he was suspected, Ye Han suddenly became unhappy, and then smiled and said: "Okay, father-in-law, let's not talk about these things for now. Didn't you say that everything in the family is ready? Let them enter the formation now. I am going to use this formation to take everyone away together!" Leng Aowen Yan didn't dare to hesitate, nodded in agreement, then turned around and said to the people behind him: "Listen up, everyone, let's enter this formation together later, and go to Xingyuan City with me and Han'er. We will live there from now on!" Everyone had received Leng Ao's signal earlier, and now after hearing his words, they naturally strongly agreed and shouted at the same time: "Long live Xingyuan City, long live Ye Han, long live Xingyuan City, Ye Han Long live Han" Ye Han couldn't help but be a little surprised when he heard the sound, but he soon understood that this was what Leng Ao meant. In desperation, he had no choice but to nod his head, and then the two-hand seal skills suddenly formed, and he hit the six-star formation. go. After the seal was played, the light curtain around the six-star formation faded a lot. Seeing this, Ye Han said to Leng Ao: "Okay, father-in-law, please take them in together!" Compared to Han, As far as the Lin sect is concerned, there are far fewer disciples from the Hanqi family. Some of the family members were dismissed by Leng Ao earlier because their cultivation base was low or had no cultivation base, which would affect the overall situation. Now those who remain in the family are all Elite disciple. Ye Han glanced at them briefly and found that except for He Wei, there was no one he knew at all. In desperation, he had to give up the visit and looked around. Looking at the scene around him, he couldn't help but feel that everything was the same as before. Sigh. After everyone in the Hanqi family entered the formation, Ye Han had no choice but to jump into the formation, and then used two more seals to maximize the energy of the six-star formation, and then continued to control the formation. , soared into the sky, left the Hanqi Family, left the invisible barrier, and flew suddenly towards the direction of Xingyuan City. As soon as the formation left the invisible barrier, it attracted the attention of the Ice Ling City masters. When they saw Ye suddenly appearing in front of them, they were stunned. They didn't know whether they should continue to pursue it. After all, they had pursued it so far. , they have never really fought against Ye Han. However, at this moment, several more figures flew in not far away. One of them came to the crowd first and saw Ye Han's formation gradually disappearing, while they were still standing here stupidly. He suddenly said angrily: "Why are you still standing here stupidly, why don't you go after me!" After that, he started to chase Ye Han in the direction he left. Because he exerted all his strength, his movement skills were not slow. , Moreover, Ye Han led a lot more people this time, and his speed did not reach the limit, so he was quickly caught up with him. But at this time, Ye Han didn't pay attention to what was going on behind him, and just continued to control his formation. The people in the formation had already received Ye Han's instructions, that is,Then he found the man and just pretended not to know anything. When the man saw this, he was furious. He felt that he had been completely ignored. Filled with anger, he formed seals with both palms and pointed at the six-star array. Law calls. At this moment, Ye Han still turned a blind eye and controlled his formation, and those in the formation seemed to be unaware. The man's two palms instantly came to the six-star formation and struck away violently. When the man saw this, he couldn't help but feel overjoyed. He thought that Ye Han would stop him, but he didn't expect that Ye Han didn't pay attention at all. He was furious for a moment and hurriedly accelerated his body to catch up, preparing to add two palms. However, just as he was jumping away, he suddenly felt an extremely strong energy coming from in front of him. Shocked, he hurriedly waved his palms to meet it, preparing to neutralize the energy, but at this moment, he suddenly He felt that his palms were numb, and that energy had come to him at some point. He made a mistake and was hit. "Pfft." The man felt his arms go numb first, and then he felt a surge of vitality in his body. His figure suddenly stopped, and then he couldn't bear it anymore. He opened his mouth and a mouthful of blood spurted out. "This" Seeing that Ye Han and others were not only fine but still motionless in the formation, the man was suddenly shocked. What kind of formation was this that had such strong counterattack power? He couldn't understand, and no one gave him an explanation. As he watched Ye Han and others disappear, he didn't dare to catch up. At this moment, he finally understood why those people didn't dare to chase Ye Han when they saw him leaving. Well, it turned out that they had the foresight and knew that chasing him would be a waste of energy, so they rationally chose to give up the pursuit. It was ridiculous that they had caught up now, but they were seriously injured, making such a laughing stock. After Ye Han and others were far away from Ice Yuan City, they speeded up and flew towards Star Yuan City. He did not choose to speed up before, but in fact he was still a little worried, worried that if he and others used up too much strength, they would lose their strength. There was an opportunity, but what he didn't expect was that the man would actually take action so early. In this way, he saved a lot of worries, so he asked the girls to speed up. Soon, Xingyuan City fell into everyone's sight. Seeing his home right in front of him, Ye Han relaxed. As long as he got home, he no longer had to worry so much. As long as he let these cultivation skills Even if a low-level person reaches his destination, with the power of the girls, he doesn't have to worry even if he encounters an enemy. Arriving above Xingyuan City, Ye Han ordered the women to slow down, and then came to the sky above the Ye family mansion. After finding the location of the Ye family grand square, he controlled the six-star formation without hesitation. fell down. When they got home, not only Ye Han and the girls were happy, but Lin Fu, Leng Ao and others in the internal formation were also overjoyed. Their hearts that were still hanging in the air finally calmed down. Arriving at Ye's house proved that all difficulties All have passed safely. After falling to the ground, Ye Han took back the Yanhan jade flute, left the six-star formation on his own, and then shouted to Xiao Li: "Xiao Li, quickly dismantle the six-star formation and release them. After such a long period of time, Trapped, I think they should come out and do some activities." Xiaoli nodded quickly when he heard this, and said with a smile: "Yes, Xiaoli obeys." After that, she said to the five girls around her: "Everyone, get ready, wait. When I take back the star yuan, everyone will take it back together, so that the formation can dissipate on its own!" Everyone nodded in agreement after hearing this. Seeing this, Xiaoli did not dare to hesitate and quickly took all his energy back into his body. When the girls saw it, Zhuang Ye was busy recovering his energy. At this moment, the six-star formation instantly disappeared into nothing, as if it had never appeared. Seeing everyone put away the six-star formation, Ye Han hurriedly walked over, came to Leng Ling's side, looked at Xiao Xue'er in her arms, and then said: "Thank you for your hard work, holding the child and letting you set up the formation together." Hearing this, Leng Ling hurriedly shook his head and smiled bitterly: "Han'er, shouldn't we both be happy that you and I share the joys and sorrows? If that's the case, then why bother with these little things so much? I'm Xue'er's biological mother. Hug." It¡¯s right to follow her!¡± After hearing Leng Ling¡¯s words, Ye Han was immediately speechless and had no choice but to nod his head, then walked toward the formation where Lin Fu and others were, and took a general look around. , and then smiled and said: "I didn't expect the terrain here to be so good. It seems that if I set up a formation here in the future, I don't know how convenient it will be!" After saying that, he didn't think much about it. The palm seal technique had already been formed. After a moment's hesitation, he punched it out. Then he released the palm seal technique again with both palms. His body suddenly rose from the ground and came to the top of the formation. Then he pushed out two more seals. Jue punched into the formation. All four seals entered the formation. Seeing that the formations were starting to spread out, Ye Han still did not dare to be careless. He suddenly closed his palms and another seal was formed. When the formation was about to be completely destroyed, At that moment, he shot the seal into the sky and followed his body.Get to the ground, slowly retract your palms, sit down cross-legged, and slowly adjust your breath Please go to see no ads -< >- Please share ¡¾06¡¿¡¾Nine Stars Storm¡¿¡¾561¡¿¡¾Arrange Everyone¡¿[Explosion 2] ?Seeing this, Xiao Li hurriedly spread out his figure, and flashed to Ye Han's side. He sat with his back to him, and then he suddenly turned his mind and used the star energy in his body to form a knot to connect himself and Ye Han. Han and the others wrapped them up to restore his vitality. -< >- Soon, Ye Han stopped adjusting his breath and stood up from the ground. Then he turned around and picked up Xiao Li. Then he turned his attention to the sky above his head, observed it carefully for a while, and pondered for a while. , then he smiled and said: "Wonderful, it's so wonderful. If we can have such a formation to protect us, then our Ye family can sit back and relax from now on!" After hearing Ye Han's words, Xiao Li nodded immediately. , said: "Yes, if it can be protected by that kind of formation, then the Ye family can defend against attacks from all enemies outside. From now on, as long as the people inside don't get out, it will be difficult for people outside to get in. Unless there is a strong person in the Yuanxin realm, he may be able to break through with his powerful cultivation!" Ye Han nodded hurriedly when he heard this, and then smiled bitterly: "But with my current cultivation, such a formation can't be achieved! , I can¡¯t arrange it at all. I think we should not think about those nihilistic things now. Let¡¯s wait until my cultivation reaches the goal!¡± Hearing this, Xiao Li had no choice but to nod and give up, what Ye Han was thinking about. He naturally understands powerful formations, but although that formation is powerful, it can only be deployed after reaching the realm of Yuan Ying. Now Ye Han's cultivation has not reached that level, so he has to deploy that formation. , it¡¯s simply not possible yet. Naturally, with Xiaoli's cultivation level, he can arrange that kind of formation. Unfortunately, although Xiaoli has a high level of cultivation, he cannot understand the essence of this formation, so even if he arranges it, it will not have much power. , no different from ordinary formations, so it was inconvenient for her to do it redundantly. After the formation matter was put on hold, Ye Han began to think about how to arrange the many masters brought from the Hanlin Sect and the Hanqi Family. After such a long time of running around, it seemed that there were only three or four days before the Xinyuan Festival. It was time, and time was tight, so he had to arrange it well. At this moment, several figures suddenly poured in from the direction of the entrance of the square. Upon closer inspection, these people were obviously headed by Ye Hong, including the four elders, and all the masters of the Ye family. When they saw that it was them, Ye Han was heartbroken. Suddenly he had an idea. Wouldn't it be better to leave it to his father to arrange everyone's affairs? "Han'er" As soon as Ye Hong entered the square, he saw Ye Han coming towards him not far away. He hurriedly called out, then stepped up his pace and walked towards him. "Father" Ye Han is no exception. He can have no rules when meeting others, but now that he is standing in front of so many people, it would be a bit embarrassing if he doesn't have any rules with his father. However, just when he was about to salute, he saw Ye Hong hurriedly blocking him. Just when he was about to talk, he heard Ye Hong smile and say: "Don't be so strict between you and me, father and son. Didn't you bring a lot?" Are your friends coming? Let¡¯s talk about how to arrange them first!¡± Ye Han was worried about this matter. Now that he heard his father take the initiative to mention it, he couldn¡¯t hesitate and nodded quickly: ¡°Yes, I¡¯m planning on that too!¡± I was worried about this matter. I didn¡¯t expect you, father, to come, so I think, father, as the clan leader, it¡¯s best for you to arrange them!¡± When Ye Hong heard this, he was speechless for a moment, and after a moment of silence, he walked to Lin Lin. In front of Fu and others, he bowed his hands to them and said with a smile: "Welcome everyone, I guessed that Han'er would take some measures before, but I didn't expect that he would invite all of you here so quickly!" "Clan leader You are so polite. Ye Shaoxia has saved our Cold Forest Sect from fire and water many times. Now that the world is in chaos, it is only natural that we come together to help Ye Shaoxia conquer the world. "Listen to Ye Hong. After these words, Lin Fu hurriedly greeted him politely. Ye Han saw all this, but he didn't say anything. At this time, Leng Ao also walked to Ye Hong with a smile, smiled at him and said: "In-laws, please don't be polite to us. It's better to talk to you first." These people have been arranged, we plan to stay here forever!" After hearing Leng Ao's words, Ye Hong was stunned and quickly turned to look at Ye Han, but Ye Han suddenly smiled. Said: "Father, don't worry about these things. You just need to make simple arrangements for them now. After the Xinyuan Festival, we won't have to live here. By then, I'm afraid our Ye family will have to leave here temporarily." "Ah, why is that?" Ye Hong was startled when he said this. Just as he was about to ask more questions, he felt that he didn't need to ask more. Ye Han invited so many experts and asked Since his family and sect have moved here, it must be more than just participating in the Xinyuan Festival. Moreover, before that, he had determined that Ye Han wanted to do something big. In this case, it was naturally impossible for this small Ye family to It's his long-time residence. Ye Hanwen?, I thought he would ask more questions, but I didn't expect that he didn't do so. I suddenly understood that my father had figured something out, so I nodded to him and said: "Now that father understands, , then just do what I said, find a more spacious place to place them first, so that they can have a good rest, and we will talk about everything in detail after the New Year Festival. " Ye Hong had no choice but to nod after hearing this, and then continued! He said to Lin Fu and Leng Ao: "In that case, I will make simple arrangements. I hope the two of you don't mind!" "Haha, forget it, since we won't stay here for a long time, let's trouble the patriarch. Let's make a simple arrangement." Lin Fu nodded in agreement upon hearing this, but Leng Ao didn't want to be polite to him because he and Ye Hongnai were in-laws. Then, with Ye Hong as the leader, Leng Ao and Lin Fu followed closely behind, they led the masters of Hanqi Family and Hanlin Sect to leave the square. At this time, Ye Han suddenly raised his head, looked at the sky, and turned towards Xiao Li, who was standing aside looking particularly carefree, smiled and said, "Li'er, it's time for you to come over and do me a favor!" When Xiao Li heard this, he immediately became interested, hurriedly trotted over, and cooed at Ye Hanjiao. He asked with a coquettish smile: "Brother Han, what do you need Xiaoli for?" Hearing this, Ye Han couldn't help but smile bitterly and said: "I asked you to speak and stop being so coquettish. What do I want you to do? You really don¡¯t know, as I said, you are the only person here who can help me arrange the formation. Are you willing to help or not?¡± ¡°Giggle, giggle, Brother Han needs to tell Li first. "Er, what are the benefits of helping you, and what if I don't help you, so that Li'er can know what choice to make." After hearing Ye Han's words, Xiao Li hurriedly smiled. "It's itchy again, right? Hurry up, don't make me angry, otherwise the consequences will be serious." Feeling that Xiao Li was obviously a naked threat, Ye Han suddenly became anxious. When he was in the ice forest, he Just because he was not careful, he got her way and almost lost her virginity in the end. Now, Xiaoli's words obviously indicate that the deeds originally planned are very likely to happen again. However, at this time, Ye Han doesn't want to be threatened by Xiaoli, so he has no choice but to do it. Even if the situation of that day happens again, he doesn't care. The worst case the worst case scenario is to sacrifice yourself and take her in. After all, this is your home. Unexpectedly, Leng Ling came over at this time, smiled at Xiao Li and said: "Okay, you two, if you want to flirt and flirt, finish the business first. We still have time tonight. It doesn¡¯t matter whether you are in the room or on the bed, you can hit me as you like!¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± After hearing Leng Ling¡¯s words, Ye Han was stunned on the spot. Is Leng Ling trying to persuade or cause trouble? The threat was direct enough, but she didn't expect that her words would be even more direct, making everything that was no problem become problematic. Fighting on the bed, how to fight, needless to say. As for Xiaoli, although she was full of joking thoughts, at this moment, after listening to Leng Ling's words, she couldn't help but feel a little shy. How could she not know the direct meaning of Leng Ling's words, even though she was in the misty cloud secret realm? A fight almost broke out in the river, and she did it intentionally, but after getting along with Ye Han, she also learned many things, among which the one that left a deep impression on her was: 'fight', Not fun. "AhemOkay, okay, Xiaoli, please stop making trouble. If you still want to rest at night, quickly arrange the formation with me. If not, you will be responsible for keeping watch tonight. When the time comes, Don't say that I'm bullying you, a girl." An awkward atmosphere arose, and Ye Han had no choice but to break it with a light cough, and then threatened Xiaoli. After being threatened by Ye Han, Xiao Li immediately gave in. Now she has the highest level of cultivation here. If someone really comes to Ye's house to cause trouble at night, she will definitely have to take action to deal with it. Therefore, Ye Han's words mean even her own. Everyone strongly agrees, and I believe it is inevitable. However, even so, Xiaoli couldn't help but snorted in dissatisfaction and pouted her lips in protest. However, at this time, Ye Han had no idea that Xiaoli was deliberately trying to seduce him. He felt that he had no reason to refuse her temptation. He didn't know. Unconsciously, he went up to her and kissed her fiercely on her pouty red lips. "What are you doing?" Xiaoli was pretending to protest, but she didn't want to be misunderstood by Ye Han by some strange combination of circumstances. For a moment, her face turned red with embarrassment, and then she couldn't help but ask. When Ye Han heard this, he was immediately stunned. Yes, what was he doing? Why did he suddenly feel the endless power of temptation coming from Xiaoli? Why couldn't he hold himself back? Whywhy were the girls not only not angry when they saw this scene? Instead, he pursed his lips and snickered. These many reasons immediately filled up all the space in Ye Han's consciousness. He couldn't understand or guess. What's more, he didn't want to think so much, let alone guess.A lot, I always feel that everything I do is reasonable. Please go to see it without ads -< >- Please share ¡¾06¡¿¡¾Nine Stars¡¿¡¾562¡¿¡¾Continue planning¡¿ ?Xiao Li blushed with embarrassment, but felt happy in his heart, but Ye Han didn't take it to heart. After a moment of joy and embarrassment, he began to think about the future. Now, although the Hanlin Sect and the Hanqi Family are two The cold power was already on his side, so he had to try to win over the forces of the Yan family and the Ye family of Starry Night City, and first get through the difficulties of the Xinyuan Festival. -< >- Naturally, the matter of wooing the Yan family and the Ye family in Starry Night City has been basically completed. He had hinted this matter to them before, so now he only needs to express his intention to complete it. this task. However, he was not sure about what kind of crisis he would encounter in the Xinyuan Festival. Logically speaking, Yan Qingzong would not send too many masters for Ye Di's ambition, but he always felt that this matter Things are not that simple. Although the Ye family was not powerful before, there was still some intention of annexation by the Yan Qing Sect. So he knew that the enemy he had to face this time might not be as simple as the rebellion of the Ye family, but the ambition of the Yan Qing Sect. What's more, now that he had offended the forces of Bing Ling City, he also had no idea about this. Must be very careful. What worries him even more is that if the forces of Yan Qing Sect and Bing Ling City join forces to attack the Ye family, then he may be in bad luck. Although he has the help of the two powerful forces of the cold family, the Han Qi Family and the Han Lin Sect, and With the Yan family and the Ye family of Starry Night City at his disposal, he still found it doubly difficult to face the two strongest forces in the world. "Han'er, if something is really going to happen, then it's useless for us to think about it. It's already late, so let's take a rest first. Everyone should be tired after days of casting spells." At this moment, Leng Ling suddenly came over. After listening to Leng Ling's words, Ye Han sighed and nodded: "Well, Ling'er's words are reasonable. Since everything is inevitable, there is no point in worrying about it. These days, everyone has been trying to divert the power of the Hanlin Sect. As for casting spells, it¡¯s time to take a good rest!¡± Ye Han turned his head and glanced at the other women, then nodded and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, everyone goes back to rest first, Xiaoli and I. Let¡¯s set up the protective formation first, and we¡¯ll go back later.¡± When the girls heard this, they nodded in agreement. Leng Ling looked at Ye Han quietly for a while, looking a little hesitant, but Ye Han seemed to understand what Leng Ling meant, and hurriedly smiled at her and said, "Don't worry about me, go back and have a good rest!" Although Leng Ling was concerned about Ye Han's words, he had no choice but to give up, so he nodded to Yan Xin and others and walked out of the square on his own. Yan Xin and others were only stunned for a moment when they saw this. , and followed him. After they left, Ye Han turned his attention to Xiaoli. After the previous teasing, Xiaoli had restrained himself a lot, thinking that she understood that he could be unscrupulous, but she was still slightly inferior to Ye Han. First of all, this Ye Han is not only unscrupulous on the surface, but also always has unscrupulous thoughts in his heart. Seeing that the little raccoon finally calmed down, Ye Han couldn't help but smile bitterly. It seemed that if he wanted to control someone, he had to fight fire with poison. If he hadn't shown a more unscrupulous side than the little raccoon before, then this kind of Peace certainly cannot exist. Even so, Ye Han didn't feel any embarrassment. After all, he couldn't help it before. The aura exuded by Xiaoli always lingered in the depths of his mind, lingering, and at a certain moment, These times, it disturbed his mind all the time. "Okay, Xiaoli, let's start setting up the formation, so we can get some rest early." After being stunned for a while, Ye Han calmed down and said to Xiaoli. "Xiaoli nodded hurriedly when he heard this. Speaking of words, seeing that Ye Han had already begun to form seals and set up the formation, she did not dare to hesitate at all and started to form seals. As for the formation she was going to arrange, she already had an idea of ??the formation that Ye Han had played after dismantling the formation. The Daoyinjue proved the formation he wanted to arrange next. Originally, the family had the formation that Ye Han had previously arranged. When he was unraveling the formation formed by Lin Fu and others, he cleverly borrowed the terrain here and used the energy formed by the formation over time to transform the original formation. The formation that shrouded the Ye family's mansion has been strengthened a lot, so now the Ye family's clan-protecting formation is quite powerful. The reason why Ye Han still wants to arrange the formation now is actually not to rearrange the formation, but to further strengthen the formation. Only in this way can the Ye family be truly safe. The two of them performed the Seal Jue at the same time, and then they turned around, with their backs facing each other. Then they shot out the Seal Jue in their respective palms at the same time, hitting the front and back into the formation above the Ye family mansion, and then they again With the help of their own seals, they inject their own star energy into the formation.middle. Ordinary formations can only have a simple protective effect, but if star elements are added, then this formation is destined to be weird and unpredictable, because as long as this is the case, then this formation can form a response to the stars in the sky. If the formation is When attacked by powerful energy, it can absorb the energy of heaven and earth, making the formation unbreakable. After a while, the two of them retracted their palms at the same time, and then their bodies turned back and forth at the same time, facing each other. At this time, Ye Han and Xiaoli looked at each other, and they were stunned at the same time. After looking at each other, Ye Han calmed down a little, and then nodded to Xiao Li. After seeing Xiao Li nodded to him, he slowly formed seals with his palms and hit Xiao Li, and Xiao Li The raccoon dog also formed a seal at the right time and met Ye Han's palms. The two palms faced each other, and it looked like two people were fighting with each other. In fact, it was not the case. After the two palms faced each other, they were instantly sucked together by a strong suction force. At the same time, on their bodies, At the same time, a faint blue smoke was produced, tightly covering the two people standing in it. After a while, the smoke slowly rose and merged into the protective barrier above. Then the barrier was covered with layers of light blue smoke, making the interior and the sky form a line visible to the naked eye. barrier, isolating it from the outside world. This formation is somewhat similar to the Hanqi family's invisible barrier, but it is not an invisible barrier, because the invisible barrier can clearly see the outside situation from the inside, but this formation cannot be seen through by both parties, so it cannot be truly seen. of isolation. Although this formation is not an invisible barrier, it is more powerful than the invisible barrier. Being in this formation can not only isolate the sight of the inside and outside, but also isolate the flow of breath between the inside and the outside world. True invisibility, this formation is called the hidden breath barrier by the world because it can hide the vitality of all things. Generally speaking, the Hidden Breath Formation has only appeared in legends on this continent, and no one can really see it. However, Ye Han does not think so. Qingyun had discovered this formation a hundred years ago, and had Being able to truly apply it, naturally, Qingyun thought he had discovered it himself, but he didn't know that it was actually taught to him by his master. Ye Han knew about Qingyun's erased memory, so he naturally understood it very well. At the same time, he also had a deeper understanding of some of the formation techniques than Qingyun did at the time. , and he doesn't need to do this, he only needs the Yuanxin realm, which is also the main reason why she draws Xiaoli over. Naturally, Xiaoli didn't know that Ye Han was going to try to set up this formation before. It wasn't until later that she suddenly remembered it. But when she first remembered it, she didn't believe that Ye Han could successfully set it up. Until the formation was formed, She just had to believe it. At that time, she was still confused. Back then, Qingyun had to rely on his Yuan Shen cultivation to be able to arrange such a formation. Why was Ye Han able to rely on his Yuan Ying cultivation? Even if he added his own eighth level cultivation, then At most, it is only the realm of Yuanxin, and the difference from the realm of Yuanshen is not even the slightest bit. After putting away her palms, Xiaoli suddenly felt a void of star energy in her body. She was startled and quickly looked at Ye Han. Seeing that Ye Han's condition was obviously more serious than hers at this moment, she finally understood that this Ye Han It was not that he was able to fully display the Hidden Breath Barrier, but that he had to use his eighth-level Yuan Beast cultivation, coupled with his Nascent Soul cultivation, to use all his energy to successfully deploy this formation. "Brother Han, why are you working so hard? In order to arrange this formation, is it really worth it?" It consumes vitality, which may be replenished through practice, but making such a sacrifice just to arrange a formation is not only Xiaoli, even Ye Han felt a little worthless. "Nothing is worth it or not. If you want to do something big, you will inevitably make some sacrifices. Don't worry, I will give you some Ice Spirit Fruit later. You can eat it and refine it, and the lost vitality will be restored soon." Yes." Ye Han smiled hurriedly and said nonchalantly. After listening to Ye Han's words, Xiaoli couldn't help but shake his head and smile bitterly, and said: "Brother Han, when my energy is exhausted, I can borrow the Ice Spirit Fruit to restore it, but as for you, you only think about Xiaoli. But he forgot about himself!" "Haha, don't worry about this, at worst I will use the energy of the Ice Spirit Fruit to recover with you." Ye Han couldn't help but smile when he heard this. He said with a joking look on his face. As soon as Ye Han said this, Xiaoli's face suddenly turned crimson. This was not the first time Ye Han had taken the Ice Spirit Fruit. Every time he had an unusual accident afterward, and this time he had to use it again. The energy of the ice spirit fruit restores vitality, what should I do if those accidents happen again. Thinking that Xiaoli was naturally extremely embarrassed, but seeing the joking look on Ye Han's face, she understood that he meant what he said, so she glared at him and said angrily: "How long has this been, and you haven't gotten it yet?" Serious, hum, ?Got it! ¡± After saying that, she was about to stand up and leave. Unexpectedly, Ye Han suddenly grabbed her jade hand, pulled hard, and pulled Xiao Li into his arms Please come to see no ads -< >- Please share ¡¾06¡¿¡¾Nine Stars Wind and Cloud¡¿ ¡¾563¡¿¡¾Male and Female Practitioners¡¿ ?Xiao Li knew something was wrong when he saw this, but he had no intention of struggling. At this time, Ye Han didn't do anything to her. He just looked at her blankly and said after a long time: "Xiao Li, have you heard of Yin and Yang?" Fellow practitioner!" "Yeah. -< >-" Seeing the joking expression on Ye Han's face suddenly disappear, and suddenly asking such a question, Xiao Li was stunned for a moment, then nodded subconsciously and said: "This so-called yin and yang co-cultivator is a male and a female practicing in the same body, which has the effect of bringing together the yin and yang qi of heaven and earth to compensate for each other!" So what." Hearing that Xiaoli knew about fellow Yin and Yang cultivators, Ye Han couldn't help but have a joking idea in his heart. In this world, most people mistakenly think that dual cultivators are sucking each other's essence during cultivation. In order to achieve the effect of a sudden increase in one's own cultivation level. But this is not the case in fact. Those are just some cultivators who pursue quick results and are an extremely vicious cultivation method that does not care about the life and death of their partners. The authentic dual cultivation method relies on the yin and yang energy of men and women. , complement each other, use yin to help yang, use yang to help yin, each area of ????the two parties will gain, thereby improving the cultivation of both parties. As for the former, because many people in the world have heard about it, most people regard this dual cultivation technique as a heretical way and therefore cast aside it. However, only a very small number of people can understand the true principles of this dual cultivation. Generally speaking, the former is based on Speed ??is forged, and the latter is the true combination of speed and efficiency, making dual cultivation an excellent way of cultivation. Naturally, there are two types of authentic dual cultivation. One is to practice together. This is a dual cultivation method that can only be used between husband and wife. However, for ordinary men and women, this method is obviously not feasible. After all, in In this world, men and women are still extremely suspicious of each other. In this case, another method of cultivation must be used, which is to integrate the vitality of men and women with each other, taking yin to supplement yang, and taking yang to supplement yin, so as to adjust the vitality of both parties to perfection. It benefits both parties, so the method does not need to avoid suspicion, so it is favored by most practitioners. Ye Han did not tell Xiaoli what he was thinking now. The purpose was to see if Xiaoli really understood the way of dual cultivation, and not just to distinguish between good and evil that dual cultivation knew. For many people, this was It can be said to be a great test. Xiao Li pondered for a while, then smiled sweetly and said: "Brother Han, how are you? You actually ask someone such a question. You and I are supposed to be husband and wife. Logically speaking, we should practice the method of double cultivation as husband and wife." Cultivation, but now that Xiaoli is not yours, it is natural that we should not form a group of fellow practitioners, so Huh, don¡¯t think about anything, otherwise Xiaoli will object now!¡± After understanding this, Ye Han was naturally happy. At least this little raccoon man still knew the method of cultivation. However, after hearing what she said later, he couldn't help but feel embarrassed. He didn't think much about it he didn't think much about it. Many, but he didn't expect that this little raccoon would actually think about that, and think of himself like that. In desperation, he could only shake his head and smile bitterly. Seeing Ye Han like this, Xiaoli couldn't help but snorted, and then smiled and said: "Brother Han, what are you thinking about? Don't you want to practice? Come on. If you continue to waste time here with me, then what will happen to you?" I'm afraid I won't be able to practice even if I want to!" After hearing what Xiaoli said, Ye Han immediately nodded and said, "Well, let's go back now. Anyway, the formation has been successfully arranged. We can practice with peace of mind now!¡± After saying that, he didn¡¯t let go of Xiao Li, and just hugged her tightly and walked slowly out of the square. Seeing that Xiao Li Bufan didn¡¯t struggle, but tried his best to lean on her. In his arms, I felt the warmth coming from him. Not long after, Ye Han came outside the room where he lived, took a look at the scene around him that was still the same as before, then smiled at the little raccoon in his arms, and slowly walked towards the room. Entering the room, Ye Han didn't dare to make too much noise. At this moment, Leng Ling and others were practicing peacefully, and he didn't dare to disturb them at will. After so many days of casting spells and setting up formations, their vitality was very depleted. clear. After briefly looking around, Ye Han carried Xiaoli to the bedside. He wanted to sit on the bed and practice together, but suddenly he found Xiaoxueer lying quietly on the bed. In desperation, he had to give up. This idea. Coming to the place near the window, Ye Han looked up at the sky outside the window, then nodded with satisfaction, and said softly to Xiao Li: "Li'er, let's practice here tonight, hoping to recover as soon as possible, so as not to It affects tomorrow's big event! " "Oh, what are we going to do tomorrow?" Listening to Ye Han's words, Xiaoli couldn't help but feel confused. His cultivation has been seriously damaged. If he wants to fully recover, he will definitely need it. One or two days of conditioning, even if you borrow Ice Spirit Fruit, is the same. Why?I have to do things again tomorrow, and they are big things. When Ye Han heard this, he smiled bitterly and said: "There are only three days at most before the Xinyuan Festival. If we don't bring the forces of the Yan family of Lieyuan City and the Ye family of Starry Night City to the Ye family as soon as possible, Then we can't follow our plan! " "Oh, then you want to formally establish the Xingyuan Sect after dealing with the Xinyuan Festival." After hearing what Ye Han said, Xiaoli suddenly understood. So he asked tentatively. Ye Han pondered for a while, but did not answer Xiaoli's words. The establishment of the Xingyuan Gate is naturally the first priority, but now his more important priority is to finish the Xinyuan Festival matter. In his imagination , this Xinyuan Festival must be the end of the Ye family's rebellion, and a big battle with Ye Di and others will be inevitable. Naturally, Ye Di's rebellion is not a big deal. After all, he already has people who can deal with them. But what he is worried about is not this matter. He is worried that the entire Yanqing Sect or Bingling City will take the opportunity to take action. His family may be able to save it, after all, there are many masters, but he is worried about Xingye City and the Yan family. They also have some influence in the Yuanqi Continent. It seems that the current situation of Yibing Lingcheng and Yan Qingzong is very likely to attack this family. Two forces took action. Therefore, before they make any move, he must avoid all disasters for the time being, so as to ensure that everything is safe. As for the safety of the Ye family, he puts it second. Furthermore, the Ye family now has so many problems. If there is a strong barrier outside, if there is an attack from a foreign enemy, you should have nothing to fear. Naturally, all of this will eventually become the key for him to establish the Xingyuan Sect. If the Hanlin Sect, Hanqi Family, Yan Family and Xingye City join in the establishment, then the Xingyuan Sect will definitely grow overnight in the future. Once you become famous, there will definitely be many people coming to join. Some hermits who have never had the idea of ??joining the three forces may also take notice and join the ranks of the Xingyuan Sect. After thinking about it, Ye Han became even more anxious to restore his and Xiaoli's vitality. In this way, he could lead the Yan family over in time tomorrow to avoid long nights and dreams. As for Starry Night City, because The distance is relatively close, so there is no need to rush. After making all the plans, Ye Han gently placed Xiaoli on the ground and made him sit up on his own. Then he sat down opposite her, relaxed his mind, and then nodded to her, "Then let's Let's get started!" "Yes." Xiaoli nodded in agreement, but Ye Han took out two ice spirit fruits from the storage jade pendant, put one into Xiaoli's mouth and let him take it. The piece also went into his mouth. The Ice Spirit Fruit melted in the mouth, but it did not have an immediate effect. After a while, Ye Han began to use the Xing Han Jue, and he formed seals with both hands, and then waved a stream of vitality on Xiaoli's arm. He raised her arms slightly, then put his palms tightly between hers, with a seal in between, and slowly guided her to use the Xinghan Jue to refine the Ice Spirit Fruit energy in her body. At this time, Xiaoli was also extremely cooperative, knowing that her own mental skills were not as powerful as the Xinghan Jue practiced by Ye Han, so despite Ye Han's use, she could only sit there and enjoy the energy emanating from the Ice Spirit Fruit. Full of vitality. As the name suggests, the method of dual cultivation requires two people to practice at the same time. However, because Xiaoli does not understand the Xinghan Jue, he can only let Ye Han control it. Although it seems that the speed has slowed down, in fact it does not. Without much hindrance, not only did each other's speed of refining the Ice Spirit Fruit energy not slow down, but they were surprisingly consistent. Practicing in unison, each absorbing the benefits of the other to make up for their own shortcomings, this is the true meaning of dual cultivation. Therefore, while practicing, Ye Han and Xiaoli not only improved their cultivation, but also their understanding of the method of cultivation. It will go one step further, which is the real purpose of his decision to use the art of dual cultivation. Xiaoli didn't understand this very well before, but at this moment, she understood that her knowledge of dual cultivation was not as deep as Ye Han's, but if she thought about it carefully, Ye Han now had all of Qingyun's memories. That is equivalent to having all his experience. In this case, it is not an exaggeration to know that he does not know as much as Ye Han. Ye Han didn't know these thoughts of Xiaoli. He only focused on running the Xinghan Jue. While helping Xiaoli, he also refined the Ice Spirit Fruit energy in his body. In this way, with Xiaoli's super cultivation With your guidance, the speed of his Xinghan Jue has also become much faster, and his cultivation has also improved slightly. However, because he is restoring his vitality, there is not much change. But even so, Ye Han still feels that it has endless uses. At least at this moment, his cultivation has taken a step closer to the Seventh Realm of Nascent Soul. In addition, when he went to the Ice Forest before, he went through several battles. I have accumulated a lot of cultivation. As long as I grasp it well, it will not take long before my cultivation will definitely increase. Please come to watch without ads -<  >- Please share ¡¾06¡¿¡¾Nine Stars Storm¡¿¡¾564¡¿¡¾Nascent Soul Seven Realms¡¿[Explosion 3] ?The path of cultivation is slow and long, and at the same time, there is no difference between the sun and the moon. After an unknown amount of time, Ye Han suddenly opened his eyes, released the seal between his palms, and then fiercely shot out a star essence at Xiaoli's palm, He turned his back to her, then pushed out both palms and hit her on the back. -< >- Xiaoli was a little surprised when she saw this, but she soon calmed down, because Ye Han was inputting his own star energy into her body at this moment. Originally, she was not far away from wasting Ye Han's hard-earned energy, But he soon understood that Ye Han must have absorbed too much Ice Spirit Fruit energy at this moment. If he was not allowed to discharge the excess energy, the consequences would be disastrous. In desperation, she could only let Ye Han use it, and did not use his mental methods, so as not to hinder Ye Han's delivery of vitality. However, she felt a little guilty in her heart. This vitality should have belonged to Ye Han, but now she had to do it for him. She used. But think about it, if Ye Han doesn't vent his excess energy at this moment, the scene that happened in the inn in Bingyuan City will most likely happen again, and now that he is so close to Ye Han, what will happen? It was already obvious that for Ye Han's safety, he would have to bear the consequences of all this. Comparing the two before and after, Xiaoli finally felt that it was necessary for her to bear the energy that Ye Han lost to her, so as to avoid any eventuality. After all, in such an unprepared situation, she still hoped not to That kind of thing happens. After a while, Ye Han slowly retracted his palms, breathed a long sigh of relief, and said with a wry smile: "This Ice Spirit Fruit is really not a good thing. With my current cultivation level, I can't bear it at all. It seems like It¡¯s better to use it sparingly in the future.¡± At this time, Xiao Li hurriedly turned around, shook his head at Ye Han and said, ¡°Brother Han is really getting an advantage. Hmm, if this ice spirit fruit wasn¡¯t so powerful, how could you? How can he cultivate to the Seventh Realm of Nascent Soul in such a short period of time?" After hearing Xiaoli's words, Ye Han was stunned and quickly checked the changes in his body. After this visit, he couldn't help but To his surprise, there was actually one more Yuan Ying in his body, but there were only two Yuan Dan that had not yet grown up. This meant that he now had the cultivation level of the Seven Realms of Yuan Ying. This made How could he not be surprised. However, apart from the surprise, he was also a little helpless. Although his cultivation had increased to the seventh realm of Yuanying, he was still far away from his goal. Not to mention the battle against the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon, and even the Wan Yuan Meeting a year away. The soul realm he needs is also very different, so how can he be happy? Xiao Li seemed to have seen through Ye Han's thoughts, and smiled at him and comforted him: "Brother Han, don't feel discouraged, but believe in miracles. Maybe you will have some adventure soon. In that case, your cultivation will not be the same." "Is it possible that it has grown?" "You also know that it is possible, but maybe I am not sure. Besides, please find a better way to comfort me. Miracle, do you know what a miracle is? If you can be sure, I will I'm so lucky to encounter it." After hearing Xiaoli's words of comfort, Ye Han didn't appreciate it at all. They all said that they should believe in miracles, but how many people can actually encounter miracles. Xiaoli didn't know what to say when she heard this. At this time, Leng Ling's figure slowly walked over from this side. Seeing Ye Han's frustrated face and Xiaoli's aggrieved look, she couldn't help but sigh: "Han'er, cultivation is really mysterious. Don't lose confidence because of this matter. Although miracles are not easy to happen, as long as we work hard, maybe we can create miracles!" After listening to Leng Ling After saying this, Xiaoli immediately stopped feeling aggrieved. Instead, he nodded quickly and smiled and said, "Yes, yes, Sister Ling is right. Since miracles don't come to us, then we will create miracles with our own hands. Brother Han, you are The pillar of our Nine Stars, you can't give up, otherwise our Nine Stars will really be finished, and the world will be finished with it!" Hearing these two people's words, Ye Han was silent for a while, and after a while, he sighed. He said: "Maybe what you said is reasonable, that's all. It's useless to be discouraged anyway. It's better to work hard while there is still a year. Maybe in this year, we can really create a miracle." Not necessarily!" Seeing Ye Han's awakening, both Leng Ling and Xiao Li suddenly showed a smile of relief. Ye Han looked at the two of them blankly, feeling a little relieved in his heart that they could have these women by their side. He has already created enough miracles around him, and he doesn't care about creating a few more now. With this thought, Ye Han suddenly felt relieved. The sense of loss that had just accumulated in his heart suddenly dissipated like a cloud of smoke, followed by full of self-confidence. This self-confidence may not allow him to greatly increase his cultivation, but But it gave him hope of success. Now that he felt the cultivation level he had just improved again, Ye Han suddenly felt a littleI am gratified. Although it has only improved one level of cultivation, it is still a big step after all. After all, nothing in this world can be achieved overnight. As long as you make progress, you will be getting closer and closer to success. No matter what, , this is a sign. Naturally, he also understood that most of the reasons why he was able to improve his cultivation level now were still with Xiao Li. If he hadn't practiced with Xiao Li, he would not have dared to take the Ice Spirit Fruit at all. If it hadn't been for Xiao Li, With Li's powerful cultivation, he had nowhere to vent his excess Ice Spirit Fruit energy. Without Xiao Li, all of this might not have been so smooth. Thinking about the moment when I first met Xiaoli, I was nothing. If it weren't for Xiaoli's existence, I wouldn't have known the wind-controlling flying technique, nor the pill technique, nor the secret of Jiuxing. , everything about the Misty Cloud Secret Realm must still be a mystery All of this was caused by Xiaoli, although there are still some things that I am unwilling to accept, such as slaying the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon. If he didn't have this mission, then he could completely ignore the more pain. However, after thinking about it carefully, he suddenly understood that all of this had actually been doomed earlier, the century-old fate that had been passed down a hundred years ago. , it is definitely not something you can change just by accepting it or not. But Xiaoli is the clue that connects all of this, so he feels that he needs to be grateful to her. Without her existence, he might still be just an ordinary person living in confusion, and there is no way he would be like this now. achievements. This is different from what Leng Ling gave him. Leng Ling allowed him to regain his confidence when he was frustrated again, so that he would no longer sink. Xiaoli, on the other hand, stabilized his confidence after he regained it, so that he would not sink. Falling into ruin again. Ye Han was deep in thought, Leng Ling and Xiaoli didn't dare to disturb him, so they had to leave together and headed for the bed not far away. In the bed, Xiao Xue'er had already woken up. When she saw Leng Ling and others coming, she immediately showed a smile on her face, which was especially cute. Leng Ling couldn't help but smile when she saw this, and she hurriedly picked her up from the bed, and immediately put her on the bed. He kissed her little cheek, and then smiled and said: "Our little Xue'er is really getting better and better!" "Giggle, sister Ling, if you don't praise me like this, this little Xue'er is very well-behaved. It's a fact, a fact that has existed for a long time. As you said, she is getting better and better. If she continues to be good, there will be no good children in the world. "At this time, Yan Xin suddenly stood up from the ground. , slowly came to Leng Ling's side, smiled at her. Hearing this, Leng Ling was not angry. Instead, he nodded and smiled and said, "Yes, this child has been so well-behaved since he was born. I don't know how many admirers he will attract in the future. I just don't know what will happen." "Is it good or bad?" "Haha, no one can guess what will happen in the future, right? Since this is Xiaoxue's own life, let her take care of me. What's the use of talking about this now? "Here." As soon as Leng Ling finished speaking, Ye Han's voice came over. Looking around in the blink of an eye, it turned out that Ye Han had regained consciousness. Seeing several people looking at him, he stood up and walked toward them with a smile. When he came closer, he looked at Xiao Xue'er, and then looked at Xiao Xue'er. He smiled at Leng Ling and said, "Come, let me hug her!" After saying that, without waiting for Leng Ling's consent, he reached out and snatched it away, and then pinched her little face gently. Then he nodded and said: "Well, this child will definitely be a good cultivator in the future. When she grows up, I will teach her the way of cultivation and benefit the world in the future!" "Humph, Han'er I know how to benefit the world. Let me tell you, this Xiaoxue'er is my biological flesh and blood. I can't let her live her whole life for the world like us. If possible, I would rather take her to live in seclusion in the mountains and forests and never set foot in it again. In these troubled times." Leng Ling disagreed when he heard this and hurriedly denied it. After hearing Leng Ling's words, Ye Han immediately hesitated. Yes, he has a century-old destiny. He has been living on the mission of saving the world and shouldering the important task of saving the world all his life. This is really too tiring. In the future, If possible, it is best to keep your children away from this world to avoid following in your own footsteps. Often, everything is doomed from the very beginning of life. Although from their own point of view, they are unwilling to let Xiaoxueer follow in their footsteps, they also know that this kind of thing will never develop according to their wishes. Going on, all of this may have already become inevitable the day Xiao Xue'er was born. Otherwise, why would Xiao Xue'er be chosen as the owner of that star tablet. The mission of the Xingyuan clan is to protect this world and prevent the sun and moon demons from invading the world. The Xingyuan stone tablet that Xiaoxueer carries is the symbol of the Xingyuan clan. Therefore, her life has been as early as the Xingyuan clan. The moment the Yuan stone tablet entered the body, it was already destined.?No ads please go to -< >- Please share ¡¾06¡¿¡¾Nine Stars Storm¡¿¡¾565¡¿¡¾Rescue the Yan Family¡¿[Explosion 4] ?The sky was already bright, and wisps of sunlight passed through the window and shone into the room from time to time. Ye Han held Xiao Xueer in his arms, with all kinds of emotions in his heart, but in the end he ended with a long sigh. -< >- "Okay, now that it's bright today and a new day has begun, let's not worry about these things for now. Solving the current things is the focus." After sighing, Ye Han then He raised his eyes and looked out the window, then smiled. The girls felt that the words made sense, so they nodded in agreement. Ye Han nodded in the same way and handed Xiaoxue to Leng Ling. Then he glanced out the window and continued: "Now we will rush to Lieyuan City together. Bring all the forces of the Yan family to the Ye family!" Hearing that Ye Han was finally going to the Yan family, Yan Xin was immediately overjoyed and said hurriedly: "Yes, yes, if the Yan family also joins our Xingyuan Sect! , that would be great, I believe that my father will definitely come together!" "Haha, you just believe that your father will make this decision." After hearing Yan Xin's words, Ye Han suddenly smiled, and then said again. Said: "But maybe this time it is as you wish. I asked your father to promise me something before, but I didn't think about it well at the beginning, so I never said it. This time I will let him fulfill his promise. !¡± Hearing what Ye Han said, Yan Xin was immediately overjoyed. She hurriedly ran over to hold his arm and said with a sweet smile, ¡°Brother Han, I knew you were the best. You actually thought of the overall situation. Haha, father. I always keep my word. Although your conditions are a bit excessive, I think my father should see the overall situation of the world clearly. I think he will agree to you this time!" "Hey, it doesn't sound like you are complimenting me! , but you are praising your father." As soon as Yan Xin finished speaking, Ye Han chuckled. Ye Handun pondered for a while, and then continued: "But you are right. My conditions are a bit excessive in normal times. I actually made the entire family move away from their former residence. Haha, to be honest, if I hadn't seen Considering the current affairs, I really don¡¯t dare to mention this matter!¡± After Ye Han said this, Leng Ling couldn¡¯t help but smile and said, ¡°Yes, the overall situation of the world has already been decided, since the Yan family is unwilling to cooperate with If we are with the Yan Qing Sect, we will definitely come to help Han'er, so it shouldn't be difficult for us to go this time!" "No, you are wrong. It is indeed not difficult to convince Xin'er's father this time! , but Lieyuan City is still some distance away from Xingyuan City. I am worried that Yan Qing Sect will definitely interfere with it this time, so there will definitely be a big battle during our trip. Everyone must be at their best. Come on." As soon as Leng Ling finished speaking, Ye Han denied it. After listening to Ye Han's words, Leng Lingdun also felt that it was reasonable. He was speechless for a while, but Yan Xin was slightly anxious at this time. The Yan Qing Sect originally used people from the Yan Alliance to attack the Yan family. Although no results were achieved, it was all due to Ye Han. Now that time has passed, it is not known whether the Yan Qing Sect is here to attack the Yan family. Although the previous crisis had been resolved by Ye Han, it was only because they were dealing with people from the Yan Alliance, and the Yan Qing Sect was not that easy to deal with. If the Yan Qing Sect officially sent people to attack the Yan Qing Sect, Family, the Yan family will definitely be in deep danger. Seeing a slightly worried look on Yan Xin's face, Ye Han quickly understood the reason for his worry, so he couldn't help but comfort him: "Don't worry, although your Yan family is not as powerful as the current Yan Qing Sect, it is still here after all. The Yuanqi Continent has been a big family for a hundred years. I think even if the Yan Qing Sect wants to invade the Yan family, it will not be that easy!¡± With the help of the Fierce Soul Messenger, the Yan Alliance only fought outside the city! The showdown between the Yan family proved that the Yan family was not that easy to deal with. Otherwise, they would have been attacked at their doorstep. This also shows that the Yan Qing Sect still has some scruples about the Yan family. Therefore, when Ye Han thought about it, although the Yan family was heading towards crisis step by step, it should not be in crisis so quickly. Therefore, he also believed that the Yan family had not been attacked by Yan Qingzong at this moment. If he hadn't seen through At this point, he might have already asked Yanyang's entire clan to relocate. However, he also knows that the good times will not last long. After all, Yan Qing Sect is the largest sect in the Yan family. Even if they are worried about the Yan family, they will definitely lose their patience over time. If they really attack the Yan family, then this The Yan family will definitely be unable to resist. The strength of the Yan family actually dates back to the family rebellion. After the death of the four elders, the Yan family ceased to exist. On the surface, the Yan family is still the largest family stationed in Lieyuan City, but in fact it is not. The Yan Qing Sect The fear of him is all because of how powerful he used to be, not the current real situation. However, no matter how perfect this appearance is, it is impossible to withstand real attacks. If Yan Qingzong really chooses to attack, then there is no need to waste it.Too much effort can make things happen. Therefore, what is being tested now is the patience of the Yan Qing Sect, and this is exactly what Ye Han has to face. If he wants to save the Yan family, he must act before the endurance of everyone in the Yan Qing Sect is exhausted, otherwise it will be too late. That¡¯s it. For this reason, although Ye Han said he was not in a hurry, he was still a little worried. He was worried that the patience of everyone in the Yanqing Sect would not last as long as he thought, so he was anxious to rush back from the ice forest. If it was just for the Hanlin Sect, With the Hanqi Family, he doesn't have to be so anxious. After all, these two forces have not shown any signs of being invaded before. However, in order to save some time, he chose to take them away along the way. What he had to face now was the issue that really worried him. The affairs of the Yan family must not be delayed any longer. As the saying goes: Give The enemy's chance of success is to lay the foundation for his own failure. He cannot lose, so he is absolutely unwilling to give the enemy any more chances. At this moment, the girls also knew the seriousness of the situation, and had to stay vigilant and brace themselves, because the challenge they had to face was more difficult than ever before. "Okay, let's go." Realizing that everyone was ready to leave, Ye Han began to give orders, and then led everyone out of the room. After leaving the room, he happened to see Ye Hong walking in from outside the yard. Ye Han knew that his father must have something to do when he came here, so he stopped and asked him at the same time: "Father, I wonder if you have anything to do when you come here?" What an important thing!" Ye Hong smiled hurriedly when he heard this, and walked closer before saying: "Yes, I have already arranged for the people from Hanlin Sect and Hanqi Family to stay, but this New Year Festival is about to happen. Here we are, I think there will be no peace in Xingyuan City in the past two days, so" "Oh, this, please ignore this for the time being. We are saving our family this time, and there are things outside the family. I think it's better to put it aside for now. If we haven't protected our own family, how can we marry someone else?" Ye Han immediately understood what Ye Hong meant when he heard this. Ye Hong just wanted to help Xingyuan City. For the sake of the residents, they are worried that they will be implicated in the war bell of their own families. But as he said, if you can't even protect your own team, then you have no intention of protecting others. After hearing what he said, Ye Hong only hesitated for a moment, then nodded and said: "Okay. "Okay, I have to rush to Lieyuan City. Let me take care of the affairs of this family. If it is not necessary, it is best for everyone not to leave the family. I have arranged it everywhere." Formation, if you go out, it will be difficult to come back." Seeing Ye Hong nod, Ye Han hurriedly explained his upcoming itinerary and explained again that the Ye family members were not allowed to go out. When Ye Hong heard this, he subconsciously looked up and found that the sky was a little different today. He knew that this must be a formation that Ye Han didn't know about, so he had no choice but to nod his head, "Well, don't worry, I will definitely explain it." If you go down, you should come back soon!" Hearing this, Ye Han just smiled at him and stopped talking. He nodded to the girls behind him, then spread out and rushed out of the barrier. Then he suddenly flew towards the west, and the girls followed closely behind him at the same time. The movements of several people were extremely fast, and they soon disappeared at the end of the horizon. Seeing several of them leaving without a trace in the blink of an eye, Ye Hong couldn't help but sigh bitterly, then slowly turned around and walked in the direction they came from After Ye Han and others left the family, they Flying towards the west non-stop, now the Yan family may fall into great difficulties at any time. They have no choice but to make every effort to reach Lieyuan City as soon as possible, hoping to save everything. When passing by the foggy forest, Ye Han suddenly felt an unusual aura coming from the western sky, and his heart suddenly froze. This aura was always filled with extremely strong fire energy, which made him feel extremely Uneasy, and the location where this aura appeared was very similar to the goal he was going for on this trip, which made him wonder if he had arrived too late. Late, maybe not too late. Judging from that aura, it was obvious that a terrifying war was going on over there, and that aura was caused by that battle. Otherwise, such a powerful aura would never be unreasonable. It came out, and the breath gave him a familiar feeling, but in his hurry, he couldn't remember why the breath was so familiar. Feeling that the Yan family had already encountered a catastrophe, Ye Han suddenly became anxious. At this moment, Yan Xin, who was more anxious than him, suddenly said in shock: "No, father, he is using the blood-burning formation. It seems that this The enemy we encountered this time is very powerful, Brother Han, we have to rush over quickly." Please come to watch without ads - < >- Please share. ¡¾06¡¿¡¾Nine Stars Wind and Cloud¡¿¡¾566¡¿¡¾Enter the Formation¡¿ After listening to Yan Xin's words, Ye Han remembered that although he had never seen that aura, he could not help but notice it when he and Leng Ling passed the massacred village when they first went to Lieyuan City. Did he ever feel this way? He didn't know it was caused by the Blood-Burning Formation at the time, so he couldn't remember it. But later he found out that it was the aura left over after the Yan family's Blood-Burning Formation was used. -< >- Now Yanyang was obviously using the Blood-Burning Formation again, which made him feel a little more anxious. Before visiting the Misty Cloud Secret Realm, he might have only known that the Blood-Burning Formation was extremely domineering. , but after that, he understood that this blood-burning formation was extremely harmful to the person who set it up. If the formation was used to the extreme, the person who set up the formation would inevitably die. Although this formation is not as strong as the Huayuan ** used by Qingyun when he fought against the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon, he will not be a weakling, so he understands the key stakes. For this reason, he has to show Very anxious. "Let's go at full speed." In a hurry, Ye Han was not alone. On the one hand, he used the wind flying technique to fly west, and on the other hand, he considered what method to use to break the blood-burning formation. In the current situation, he He also understood that the blood-burning formation with this aura was obviously taken to its extreme by surprise. If he couldn't find a way to stop it, even if he repelled the enemy, he would not be able to preserve the power of the Yan family. Therefore, he must think of a complete strategy. In fact, he knows the method of breaking the blood-burning formation. After all, this blood-burning formation was also passed down by Qingyun to Yanhuo. Because this formation was too overbearing, Qingyun was not there at the time. When it was taught to Yan Huo, the method to crack it was already left behind. The so-called solution is to use the power of the nine-star jade. However, because the blood-burning formation is very different from the nine-star power, it does not require the power of all nine stars. It can be done by gathering the power of seven stars. However, although the seven stars have gathered now, it is a bit difficult to easily set up the seven-star formation. The blood-burning formation has obviously reached its peak. Even if there is time to set up the seven-star formation, it may not be able to completely resolve it. This blood-burning formation, and the time now is obviously not enough. "If we can gather eight stars together, we can definitely resolve this blood-burning formation, but there are only seven of us now." When he had an idea, Ye Han was not afraid to tell the girls, so he told all the thoughts in his heart out. "Can't we set up a seven-star formation to suppress the power of the blood-burning formation first, and then think of other ways to resolve it?" After listening to Ye Han's words, Leng Ling asked tentatively. Ye Han heard the words but before he could speak, he heard Xiaoli on the side smile bitterly and said: "This blood-burning formation is extremely powerful. If it is just a basic blood-burning formation, even a six-star formation can resolve it, but now this formation It has exerted all its essence, but if we merge the seven stars, we will not be able to fully exert the power of the seven-star formation, so the power of the seven of us alone cannot resolve this blood-burning formation!" As soon as Li finished speaking, he heard Yan Xin sighing bitterly: "Well, if the formation has not been fully exerted to its extreme, then it may be possible to suppress it with the help of external force, but now that the formation has been exerted to its extreme, unless it is forcibly suppressed, Otherwise, it will be of no use at all!" Hearing this, Leng Ling's last thought was shattered. In desperation, he had no choice but to remain silent. At this moment, Ye Han seemed to suddenly think of something and looked up hurriedly. Sky, then said with great joy: "I have a solution, let's get to Lieyuan City first!" When the girls heard this, they were stunned. Didn't Ye Han say that there was no solution before? Why did he suddenly say that there was a solution? Well, could it be that he really thought of some countermeasures that could resolve the blood-burning formation? Thinking that Ye Han had made too many moves before, everyone couldn't help but look up. However, they found nothing. In desperation, they had no choice but to follow Ye Han with full of doubts. Behind Han, move forward quickly. Not long after, they crossed the oasis, crossed the Yanxi River Basin, and came to the sky not far from Lieyuan City. When they saw the entire Lieyuan City in front of them being surrounded by a red light curtain, Yan Xin was naturally the most anxious. One, she knew the power of the blood-burning formation, and knew that her father had begun to fight with all his strength, so she wanted to rush forward. At this moment, Ye Han suddenly stretched out his hand to grab it, then shook his head at him and said: "Don't act rashly, we have to find Rou'er first, and then combine the power of the eight stars to dissolve the blood-burning formation!" " Rou'er, is he also in Lieyuan City?" After hearing Ye Han's words, Yan Xin was stunned, but Leng Ling suddenly asked with a look of joy. Ye Han nodded, looked up at the sky again, and then said: "You will know if you take a closer look at the eight destiny stars in the sky. Although Rou'er deliberately wanted to cover up the position of the destiny stars,But we can feel that he must not be far away from us! " "Ah, the fate star can change its position with the help of the master of the fate star. "After hearing Ye Han's words, not only Leng Ling and Yan Xin, but also the other girls couldn't help being shocked. Seeing this, Ye Han had to nod slightly to show his answer. "At this time, Xiaoli suddenly smiled bitterly and said: "This Jiuxing is positioned according to its owner. As long as the owner changes his intention, he can change his position. However, does this mean that Sister Rou still cares about you, Brother Han? " "No matter what, we must gather the eight stars this time, so that we can save the Yan family and the entire Lieyuan City. Let's go, don't think so much. "After listening to Xiao Li's words, Ye Han naturally felt something. However, he also knew that in the current situation, he could not use his emotions, so he gritted his teeth and decided to solve the current difficulties first. As for Ye Rou, He thought it would be better to think about it later, so when he finished speaking, he speeded up again and flew in the direction of Lieyuan City. Although the girls had doubts when they saw this, they didn't think too much about it and followed. Go up. Lieyuan City is close at hand, but Ye Han does not rush in directly. After all, there is a red light curtain surrounding Lieyuan City at this moment. Under this light curtain, the entire Lieyuan City is also covered. Like a bloody city, Ye Han stopped outside Lieyuan City, and the girls were no exception. When the girls stopped, Ye Han suddenly turned around and said to them: "You guys wait here. Wait, I'll go to the city first and have a look! " "No, Han'er, since this blood-burning formation is so powerful, you'd better not go in. I'm worried that you will be in danger. Hearing this, Leng Ling hurriedly spoke to stop him. The other girls also shook their heads and agreed with Leng Ling's explanation. At this time, Yan Xin also shook her head and said, "Yes, Sister Ling is right. This blood-burning formation is extremely domineering. Once it is formed, Once the formation is activated, the people inside will always be imprisoned. Unless the formation is lifted, they will not be able to get out at all! " "No, you are wrong. Once this blood-burning formation is activated, not only the people inside will not be able to come out, but also the people outside will not be able to enter. "After listening to Yan Xin's words, Ye Han immediately shook his head and smiled bitterly, denying it. After saying that, he was about to float into the formation. Yan Xin, Leng Ling and others were about to stop them when they heard Xiaoli shouting. : "Don't stop him, let him go. If you don't enter the tiger's den, you won't catch the tiger's cubs. Besides, I can feel that sister Rou'er is also inside this formation. If he doesn't go in, sister Rou'er will definitely not be able to come out. In this case , the eight stars will not be able to gather together! " Hearing what Xiaoli said, everyone was confused for a moment, but then Xiaoli smiled again and said: "Don't worry, didn't Brother Han just say that once the blood-burning formation is activated, it will be isolated from the inside and outside, and no one can come in or out. No, but now he has also rushed in, so this formation may not be feasible for others, but for him who knows the essence of the formation, it is not the case! " "Ah, you mean, Brother Han knows the essence of this blood-burning formation. "Seeing that Ye Han had indeed rushed into the blood-burning formation, Yan Xin was stunned. In disbelief, he hurriedly asked Xiaoli. " Xiaoli smiled again when he heard this, He nodded and said: "Don't worry, Brother Han will be fine. Besides, in this formation, I can guarantee that no one can hurt him, because in this world, he is the only one who can do it in this blood-burning formation." Free passage downstairs! " As soon as Xiaoli said this, everyone noticed that under the blood-burning formation, all the creatures were stationary, and only Ye Han could move freely after entering. Naturally, everyone was concerned about this situation. Puzzled, he was about to ask again, but heard Xiaoli say: "Let's take a look first! " After everyone heard this, they knew that Xiaoli was not far away, so they had no choice but to give up and follow her wishes, turning their attention to Lieyuan City. In Lieyuan City, Ye Han entered the blood-burning formation and went straight to the Yan clan The family, with the help of the Wind Control Flying Technique, quickly arrived at the Yan family, but at this moment, he suddenly stopped and stared blankly at the Yan family in front of him. Many masters hovered over the family, with a stream of vitality exuding from their palms. The vitality flew straight into the sky and was injected into the blood-burning formation above, but they themselves stayed in mid-air without any movement. "This is a desperate fight. Damn it, this father-in-law is really, what kind of enemy in the world is worthy of his desperate efforts? Could it be that the mysterious leader of the Yan Qing Sect has come in person. "Seeing that these people from the Yan family, including Yan Yang himself, were imprisoned in the formation, but their vitality couldn't help but leak out, Ye Han couldn't help but be surprised. "Based on the current situation, this Yan Yang and All the masters of the Yan family obviously wanted to use all their vitality to kill the people in the formation, which naturally included many innocent creatures, including themselves. Regarding this, Ye HanNaturally, he disagrees, but now he is more concerned about who is the intruder, who actually forced Yan Yang to fight so hard. Please go to see without ads -< >- Please share ¡¾06¡¿¡¾Nine Stars Wind and Cloud¡¿¡¾567¡¿¡¾Shocking Ye Rou¡¿ ? Looking down at the masters of the Yan family, Ye Han was immediately shocked. He saw many masters wearing Yan Qingzong costumes standing at the door of the Yan family meeting hall, but at this moment they were all struck by the blood-burning formation. He was imprisoned and unable to move, and what shocked him was obviously more than that. In his sight, a familiar figure suddenly appeared. -< >- Looking at the charming figure of the figure, it is obvious that she is a woman. And looking at the clothes on that woman, it is obviously different from other Yan Qing Sect masters. Those Yan Qing Sect masters are all wearing Yan Qing Sect unique clothes. Among the clothes, only the woman's whole body was in a light yellow color. It was obvious that she was wrapped in a light yellow dress. If you look carefully, you will see that this woman's black and shiny hair flows down shoulder-length and is separated on the front and back sides. The two hair strands in the front cleverly cover her breasts, and the large strand of hair left behind makes her look more beautiful. Falling down like a waterfall, it happens to be waist high. But these are not the most important. The most important thing is that the woman's face makes him feel more friendly. Although there is nothing unusual about this woman's appearance, she has a pair of thick eyebrows and big eyes, and a nose that is neither high nor low. A pair of red lips that could be broken were revealed, and the skin on her face also looked particularly white and delicate. Without looking carefully, he already knew the true identity of this woman. Looking at this familiar face, he was surprised and happy. He was surprised that this woman appeared here, and he was also happy. He couldn't understand , why does this woman appear here. This woman was exactly the Ye Rou that Ye Han had been looking for. Seeing Ye Rou's appearance, he was naturally excited. After many months, he finally saw his beloved again. This was a big deal for him. It is nothing more than the happiest thing. This kind of happiness is stronger than the increase in his cultivation. After seeing this person clearly and making sure that he saw it correctly, Ye Han quickly spread out his body and jumped towards Ye Rou. Because Ye Rou was also trapped by the blood-burning formation, she was unable to escape. As soon as Ye Han flew down, He couldn't help but hug her. "Rou'er, I finally see you again. Do you know, I really miss you these days." Hugging Ye Rou, Ye Han hadn't noticed anything unusual yet, even though he had hidden it in his heart for a long time. All said. After he finished speaking, he realized that this was a blood-burning formation. If Ye Rou was here, she would definitely be imprisoned by the formation, unable to move or even speak, except that she still had consciousness. For this reason, he had to loosen it, then looked at her with an embarrassed look for a while, and said with a wry smile: "I almost forgot, this is in the blood-burning formation, let's go, I will take you out of here first!" He was about to take Ye Rou and fly out of Lieyuan City, but when he turned around, he suddenly saw some Yanqing Sect masters standing at the door of the meeting hall. He suddenly had an idea in his mind, without looking at the identity of the other party. , and then gave each of them a violent palm, causing them to be imprisoned here, but under this blow, they were all smashed towards the wall of the meeting hall. After taking a general look at them, he saw that all of them were seriously injured by him, and some were even dead. He then breathed a sigh of relief, retracted his palm, then pulled Ye Rou and suddenly rose into the sky, towards Lie Yuan. Flying outside the city. Soon he rushed out of the blood-burning formation. Without the confinement of the formation, Ye Rou immediately regained her freedom. Seeing that Ye Han was still holding her, she immediately threw her arm and shouted angrily: "Let me go!" Seeing this, , Ye Han was stunned for a moment, and Leng Ling and others who had just floated over not far away were also stunned when they heard the words. What happened to Ye Rou? Why was there not only no joy in these words, but also full of joy? Looking at her anger, her cheeks were also covered with anger. "Rou'er, what's wrong with you? I'm Han'er. Don't you even recognize me?" Seeing Ye Rou's strange behavior and speech, Ye Han suddenly panicked. Looking at Ye Rou's condition, she was obviously very nervous. Something's wrong, it seems like I don't remember anything. Leng Ling also walked over at this time, looked at Ye Rou carefully, and then asked in confusion: "What's wrong with Rou'er? She doesn't seem to recognize us anymore. Isn't she the Rou we are looking for?" "No, she is Rou'er. The unique Yanling Jade aura on her body cannot be fake." After hearing what Leng Ling said, Ye Han was stunned at first. Could it be that he was really wrong. After carefully feeling the breath on Ye Rou's body, he shook his head and denied. "But" Leng Ling soon felt that the aura of Yanling Jade exuding from Ye Rou was not fake at all, so she also believed that this must be Ye Rou, but she didn't understand, since this Ye Rou is the real person, so why are his words and deeds so weird. At this time, Ye Han seemed to have realized something and nodded, smiling bitterly: "I know, he must still be blaming me, blaming me for putting him in a dilemma. That must be the case." As he said that, he stretched out his hand again. Ye RouHe held his hand and then said awkwardly: "Rou'er, I know this makes you very embarrassed, but don't become like this because of this!" "Go away, don't touch me, I don't know you." Han stretched out his hand to pull, but Ye Rou was caught by him in a moment of carelessness. However, after she reacted, she swung Ye Han's hand away with another force and said coldly at the same time. Hearing Ye Rou's words, Ye Han was immediately shocked. He thought that Ye Rou was deliberately ignoring him because she was still angry, but he didn't expect that she actually said that she didn't know him and looked so fierce. This made Ye Han even The last glimmer of hope has disappeared. Judging from Ye Rou's appearance, it seems that she really doesn't know herself, otherwise she wouldn't have been so forceful when she shook her hand. "Rou'er, do you really not remember me? We have gone through so many difficulties, how could you forget me." Feeling that his feelings were so real, Ye Han's heart suddenly froze. Ling's experiences together suddenly came to mind, and he looked at Ye Rou in disbelief. Ye Rou did not speak, her face was still so cold. This was very different from the Ye Rou that Ye Han knew. Even at this moment, he still doubted whether this person was really not Ye Rou, but since she was not Ye Rou, Then why did the Yanling Jade that only belonged to Ye Rou appear in her body. After thinking about it, Ye Han still felt that this Ye Rou was not someone else, but he didn't know what stimulation he had received before, so he lost his memory. For this reason, he couldn't help but secretly regret why he didn't have the heart to keep her in the first place. Even if it's painful, it's still better than being a stranger in the world now. "Although I don't know who you are, I still want to thank you. If it weren't for you, I really wouldn't be able to escape from the Blood-Burning Formation. However, if there is nothing else, I think I should go back." No. After a while, Ye Rou raised her head and looked at the sky, and then said coldly. "You want to go back, where are you going?" After hearing Ye Rou's words, Ye Han was stunned for a moment and asked tentatively. Then he seemed to have some understanding and said, "Are you going back to Yan Qing Sect? Go to your father!" "It's none of your business." Ye Rou snorted coldly after hearing this, then turned around and flew towards the north. Ye Han was stunned when he saw this, but Leng Ling said to him: "Han'er, I think you should chase her back first. As for why he became like this, I think we need to discuss it in the long term. "It's useless to be anxious about this kind of thing!" Hearing this, Ye Han nodded hurriedly and was about to chase after him, but he inadvertently saw the changes in Lieyuan City and the barrier formed by the blood-burning formation. It was getting bigger and bigger, and was even approaching him. Ye Han was suddenly frightened, and shouted to Xiaoli: "Xiaoli, let everyone form the formation according to the eight-star formation first, and I will go and find Rou'er. , Don¡¯t worry about whether she is willing or not, you just need to activate the formation!" Xiaoli was about to agree when he heard this, but saw that Ye Han had already used the wind-controlling flying technique to quickly pursue Ye Rou in the direction she left, and was helpless for a moment! , had no choice but to say to everyone: "Everyone, hurry up and get ready, this blood-burning formation is going to break out soon!" The girls did not dare to be careless after hearing this. Although they were worried about Ye Rou, they had to follow the instructions quickly. According to Li's intention, the eight stars gathered in a formation and began to line up to form a formation, but there were two more vacancies in this formation. Ye Han chased Ye Rou. Although it was difficult to catch up at first, with the speed of his Wind Control Flying Technique, he quickly caught up and stopped her. At first, Ye Rou tried to escape left and right, but He was soon blocked by Ye Han again, and he had no choice but to give up and run away. "What do you really want? Don't think that I won't kill you just because you saved my life." Feeling that Ye Han was having trouble with herself, Ye Rou suddenly became furious. Hearing this, Ye Han laughed out loud and said: "You still know that I saved your life, so that's fine. As for me, since that's the case, I'll tell you the truth. I usually save people and they will repay me." , Now that I have saved you, I will naturally ask you for something in return!" After hearing Ye Han's words, Ye Rou became even more angry, but soon, the anger on her face faded a lot, and she snorted coldly. : "Hurry up and tell me your request so that I know how to repay you!" Hearing that Ye Rou really wanted to repay her, Ye Han immediately became happy. From this, it can be seen that Ye Rou has not lost her character. He was confident that she could recover, but now he also knew that it was not the time to think about this, so he said: "It's actually very simple, but I haven't thought about it yet. I will tell you when I think about it!" "Then Let's wait until you think about it. Now get out of the way and don't block this girl's way." It sounded like Ye Han was playing rogue and wanted to keep him. The anger that had just dissipated on Ye Rou's face suddenly gathered again. , and immediately cursed at Ye Han. ? ?Han Han was stunned again when he heard the words. Why does Ye Rou change her face so quickly? Before she could finish her words, she got angry again. Please come and watch without ads -< >- Please share ¡¾06¡¿¡¾Nine Stars Storm¡¿¡¾568¡¿¡¾Eight Stars Breaking Formation¡¿[Explosion 5] While Ye Han was in a daze, Ye Rou unfolded her body again, bypassed him and flew towards the west, disappearing from Ye Han's eyes in an instant. Seeing this, Ye Han suddenly came to his senses and hurriedly shouted: "Don't run away. If you don't stay today, where will I find you in the future? Do you understand that kindness should be repaid by a spring?" Ye Han shouted while chasing Ye Rou. Because he had the Wind Control Flying Technique, he quickly stopped Ye Rou, and then smiled jokingly and said: "Actually, if you know now, it's not a big problem. My request is very simple! " "If you have anything to say, please don't waste my time!" Hearing Ye Han's words, Ye Rouden was stunned and said hurriedly. Feeling that the time for the outbreak of the blood-burning formation not far away was about to come, Ye Han suddenly became anxious, but at this moment, he suddenly had a plan in his mind, pointed behind Ye Rou and exclaimed: "What do you think that is? " Ye Rou was startled when he heard the words. He quickly turned his head to look, but he didn't want to know that there was no one behind him, so he turned around. But at this moment, he suddenly felt that he had lost control of his body, and then there was a strong pair of Strong arms wrapped around his waist, so he tried to struggle away. But if you can¡¯t move, how can you still struggle? After she felt unable to struggle, she suddenly became furious and shouted at Ye Han: "Let me go quickly. Why did you catch me? Let me go!" "Why? It's very simple. It's just me. I want you to be my woman, so I advise you not to struggle too much, so as not to waste your energy!" Hearing this, Ye Han flew back and smiled at Ye Rou in his arms. It was said that he was laughing, but in fact he was laughing very shamelessly and lustfully. While laughing, his eyes swept across Ye Rou's chest inadvertently, and then said: "Didn't you say you wanted to repay me? In fact, it's not much trouble, since If you want to repay her, then be my woman. This is the best way for me to repay you." After saying that, he ignored Ye Rou, accelerated suddenly, and flew towards Lieyuancheng with a whoosh. , and soon he had arrived above the formation arranged by Leng Ling and others, put Ye Rou on his position, and then jumped to his position. Xiao Li did not hesitate when he saw this. Although he felt that Ye Rou could not move, it did not affect his arrangement of the formation. You must know that this formation did not require Ye Rou's body to support it, but the Yanling Jade in her body. So whether she could move or not didn't mean anything. I saw his palms suddenly stretched out, hitting two seals in the sky above the center of the formation, and then forming two more seals, driving them into the ground, and then you can see the four upper and lower seals facing each other, forming a line Energy barrier. Seeing this situation, Ye Han did not dare to neglect, hurriedly put his hands together, and then violently used the Xinghan Jue method, pouring his star energy into the hearts of his palms to form a seal, and then used this Dao Seal Jue hit the energy barrier. In an instant, a thick stream of star energy was released from the barrier. The star energy rotated in the air, forming an energy shield in an instant. As the energy shield grew larger, it soon became All eight people were covered in it. Seeing this, Ye Han hurriedly shot a star element at Xiaoli, and Xiaoli also hurriedly used a star element to combine with the star element played by Ye Han. In an instant, a star beam of light appeared between the two. Lying in the center of the eight-star formation. But at this moment, Ye Han and Xiaoli closed their eyes, and then they could see that the eight-star formation began to move, flying towards the blood-burning formation above Lieyuan City, and soon came. Go directly above the formation. At this moment, the blood-burning formation has reached the point where it cannot be restrained. At the same time, it has also expanded to the extreme. It is about to explode due to excessive expansion. However, this situation was quickly alleviated. When the Eight-Star Formation came to the sky above the Burning Blood Realm, it spontaneously produced another energy shield, which slowly slid down along the external arc of the Burning Blood Formation. The entire blood-burning formation is wrapped in it. But at this moment, the eight stars that had already flashed in the sky suddenly flashed, and then each of the eight stars emitted a stream of star energy, heading straight towards Lieyuan City, and in an instant it fell to what Ye Han and others had created. On top of the eight-star formation, although the eight-star formation was covered by energy, it could not block the star elements. After the eight star elements fell, they each fell on the master of their own destiny star. At the same time, the blood-burning formation below also began to shrink, and the eight-star formation covering it also slowly shrunk at this rate, but the eight-star formation where Ye Han and others were located did not shrink. There have been some changes, but the eight-star energy shield below is still huge. Therefore, the upper and lower eight-star energy shields look like a giant gourd from a distance! Not long after, the stars shot down from the eight stars in the sky disappeared in an instant, and looking below, the blood-burning formation had shrunk to the size that could only cover the entire Yan family, and was naturally wrapped in?The outer eight-star energy shield also changed and became almost the same size, but the eight-star energy shield where Ye Han and other eight-star masters were located remained unchanged. In the blink of an eye, the blood-burning formation that was originally able to cover the entire Yan family has become so big that it can only cover the entire Yan family meeting hall. The figures of Yanyang and others who were forming the formation inside also appeared looming. On the roof of the meeting hall. The blood-burning formation no longer absorbed the vitality of those who set up the formation, and the confinement effect of the formation also disappeared instantly. Several people in the formation soon fell from the mid-air due to excessive consumption of vitality, and landed right in the meeting hall. Door location. The blood-burning formation lost the support of the vitality of those who set it up, and instantly turned into nothing. The true appearance of the entire meeting hall appeared before their eyes. At this time, Ye Han and Xiaoli also opened their eyes together, looked down, and found that The blood-burning formation had disappeared, and then they retracted their palms together. The eight-star formation suddenly dispersed at this time, and everyone slowly fell down and stood on the ground. However, one of them had a slightly wrong posture. She was lying directly on the ground with her back as her feet. "Let me go!" That person was obviously Ye Rou. When he was setting up the eight-star formation, his consciousness had already been disturbed by the Flame Spirit Jade in his body, so he had been in a state of no independent consciousness, so he didn't Any resistance, but now that the formation has dispersed, she has restored her own knowledge, so she has the idea of ????resistance again. At this time, Ye Han suddenly flashed and came to her, bent down and picked her up from the ground, then smiled at her and said: "I think you should obey me obediently, as long as you If you obey me, then I can let you go, otherwise Huh! Don't even think about it" After saying that, Ye Han made the most of the matter, and suddenly formed a seal with his other hand to pull it away from Ye Rou. He hit her in the mouth and deprived her of her right to speak. What was even more hateful was that he actually lowered his head and put a lip seal on her forehead, which made Ye Rou's eyes widen and her face was full of rage. Ye Han couldn't help but smile when he saw this, and then simply ignored her, and then turned his gaze to Yan Yang and others who fell to the ground with weak breath, and then said to Yan Xin and others: "You guys help them first Recover some strength, let's find a way to bring them back to the Ye family first!" Yan Xin and others nodded hurriedly when they heard this, and then followed Ye Han's wishes, each cast their seals into their bodies, and then they joined together. After returning to Ye Han, only Yan Xin was left alone. Because she was worried about her father's safety, even if she cast a spell to save him, she still had to watch her father wake up before she could feel relieved. Ye Han naturally did not dare to say anything about this. He just took a careful look at the people who had been rescued but had not yet woken up. Then he patted his storage jade pendant, took out several Yuanling Pills from it, and cast them into everyone's mouths. , make it take it. The Yuanling Pill melts in the mouth, so it is extremely easy to take. Since it is an excellent elixir for replenishing vitality, its effectiveness is quickly apparent. Soon, everyone came over one after another. However, due to the great loss of vitality, Therefore, even after taking the Yuanling Pill, they only had the strength to stand up. Ye Han was already satisfied when he saw this. The loss of vitality was so great, and he never thought that his own Yuanling Pill could cure them. They had to rely on themselves for all this, so in the near future, they It is also destined to be incapable of doing anything. Despite this, Ye Han did not give up their idea. He counted these people carefully and found that there were only five or six of them. The rest were dead. Even the original casters had several people who were exhausted and never returned. The power of heaven. Seeing that there were only five or six people left in such a large family, and these five or six people included the clan leader himself. This scene made Ye Han unnaturally feel a little sad, but he remembered the one night of Yanyun Sect. During this period, all his disciples died, and he managed to escape, so his feeling suddenly diminished a lot. But what makes him feel gratified is that the only ones who can stay now are the first-class masters of the Yan family. In this way, what he wants has not really been lost, as long as these top masters of the Yan family are there Now, as long as they belong to the Xingyuan sect in the future, they will also be equivalent to the power of the Yan family. After all, when the matter comes to a head, only these real masters can come in handy, and the others are just fill-ins at best. Yes, running errands is okay, but when the critical moment comes, they are like dead people. Therefore, he did not think that he had failed in this trip with the Yan family. On the contrary, he felt that he had gained a lot from this trip. At least in this operation, he finally found his beloved Ye Rou. In this way, eight of the nine stars have gathered together. Although Ye Rou is a little abnormal now, he believes that this is only temporary. As long as he works hard, he will be able to recover. Thinking about it, he couldn't help but turn his eyes to Ye Rou in his arms, thinking of everything before.As a last resort, he couldn't help but laugh secretly. It was really ridiculous that he would keep his beloved woman in that way. ¡¾06¡¿¡¾Nine Stars Storm¡¿¡¾569¡¿¡¾Escort the Yan Family¡¿[Explosion 6] ?The Yan family that dominates the Lieyuan Empire has lost its strength after this war. Lieyuan City also suffered heavy losses due to this war. Naturally, the Yan Qingzong did not receive any benefits. Everyone who came Most of the masters of the Yan Qing Sect who challenged the Yan family died in this blood-burning formation. Naturally, Ye Rou was an exception. -< >- The Blood-Burning Formation has not yet truly exerted its power, so the people in the formation are not in any danger yet, and those members of the Yan family also suffered numerous casualties due to the earlier battles. Yan Qing The masters of Zong were even more determined to die with their eyes open. They were not killed by the masters of the Yan family, but were killed by Ye Han's palm. Naturally, only most of the Yan Qing Sect masters died. There are still several Yan Qing Sect masters who have not really died. They were just overturned by Ye Han's palm when they were imprisoned by the blood-burning formation. They pretended to be dead. It's just a coma. Ye Han originally wanted to take everyone in the Yan family away, but he inadvertently thought of the Yan Qing Sect masters who were killed and knocked unconscious by him, and his eyes fell on the place where those masters fainted, and then he looked at Xiao Li smiled and said, "Xiao Li, let's see if these people are alive!" "Haha, brother Han, do you want to keep any of them alive, or none at all?" After hearing Ye Han's words, Xiao Li immediately She said with a sweet smile. Ye Han was stunned when he heard this, then shook his head helplessly and said: "Since they don't want to make it easy for us, why should we make it easy for them? It's up to you to decide how to solve the problem, but it must be done quickly, we have to go back quickly "Hearing this, Xiao Li nodded immediately, then formed a seal with both palms, injected his star energy into the seal, and then the seal turned into a sword shadow, and fell to the ground with a hiss. All the Yan Qing Sect masters swayed out. Seeing this, Ye Han nodded hurriedly, and then handed Ye Rou into Xiao Li's hands, and smiled at her and said: "Your sister Rou'er will be left to you. Don't let her run away. Otherwise, I¡¯ll just ask you!¡± Xiao Li nodded quickly when he heard this, and said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Brother Han, the woman you like will definitely not be able to run away even if you let her run away!¡± After hearing Xiao Li's words, Ye Han was speechless for a moment, and quickly turned his attention to the Yan family masters who had just woken up, wanting to see their situation. However, at this moment, Yan Yang had completely woken up, and looked first He looked at Yan Xin beside him and saw Ye Han and others present, so he hurriedly asked Ye Han: "Han'er, why are you here!" Upon hearing this, Ye Han hurriedly walked over, squatted down and supported him with one hand. With his other hand, he nodded to Yan Xin on the other side, and then said to Yan Yang: "Originally, I wanted to come here today to invite my father-in-law to go to Xingyuan City to discuss important matters, but I didn't expect that. This Yan Qingzong is provoking again, so" After listening to Ye Han's words, Yan Yang suddenly smiled bitterly and said: "Han'er, I know what you are thinking. When you asked me to promise you a condition, I I have already thought of it, but now, my Yan family has long existed in name only. Do you think we can still help you? " "Haha, there is no need to worry about this. Although the Yan family is almost destroyed, as long as there is You elites are here, believe me, your Yan family will definitely be able to return to its former glory one day." Ye Han smiled hurriedly when he heard this and said comfortingly. Although Yan Yang had a comforting smile on his face after hearing this, he was extremely helpless in his heart. The Yan family has become so embarrassed now that it is basically impossible to restore its former glory. But despite this, he is still willing to believe, willing to believe Ye Han, believe in this man who is full of magical colors, believe that since he can say those words, he can definitely do it, and he can definitely help him find his original place. The Yan family in glory. "Han'er, now my Yan family no longer exists. If I guess correctly, you want to establish a force that can compete with the Yan Qing Sect. In this case, let me join you. "After thinking for a while, Yan Yang sighed and said. Ye Han was stunned when he heard this, and then smiled and said: "Father-in-law, please don't be polite to me. Originally, I was planning to ask you to take action when I came here this time. Since this is your intention, let's fight side by side from now on. " Yanyang nodded quickly when he heard this and said: "Okay, okay, okay, I didn't expect that Yanyang has such a good son-in-law. This is Xin'er's blessing, and it is also the blessing of my Yan family! " After hearing Yan Yang's words, Ye Han couldn't help but feel a little embarrassed, but Yan Xin suddenly hugged Yan Yang's arm tightly, leaned against his shoulder quietly, and said happily: "Father is right, Brother Han, he is not only the lucky star of our Yan family, but also the lucky star of Xin'er!" At this time, Ye Han suddenly stood up, turned to Xiaoli and others and said, "Get ready first, the number of Yan family members is now there! Not much, we won¡¯tNo matter what formation is used, just take one by one and take them to Xingyuan City. Next, we have to go to Starry Night City! " Now there are less than three days left before the Xinyuan Festival. Time is tight. Ye Han knows this very well. Because this Xinyuan Festival accident is somewhat abnormal, he must do everything before the Xinyuan Festival. Prepare, and the Ye family in Starry Night City is the place he will go to next. He must attract all the forces of the Ye family in Starry Night City. After hearing Ye Han's words, Leng Ling and others naturally understood, so they all nodded. , each came to a master of the Yan family. Now these people have lost their cultivation. Although it is not difficult to take them away, it is not easy. Moreover, the only ones who can act now are Leng Ling, Ye Ping, Lan'er and Leng Qing were the four, but the Yan family had five injured masters, which made them a little embarrassed. At this time, Ye Han came over and looked at another Yan family master. He glanced at it, then smiled and said: "Leave this to me, just take the four of them away! " After saying that, she turned around and said to Yan Xin, who was holding Yan Yang's arm at the side: "I will leave your father to you to take care of him! " When Yan Xin heard this, she couldn't object. She nodded and said, "Don't worry, I will definitely take good care of my father! " Ye Han nodded and stopped looking at Yan Xin. Instead, he nodded towards Leng Ling and others. He first formed a seal with his palms, and then injected his own energy into the seal to make it It turned into an energy protective shield, covering the person in front of him, and then flew towards the sky above the meeting hall. Leng Ling and others did not dare to be careless when they saw this. They saw that they formed seals with their palms and formed a seal. The energy shields then directed their respective energy shields towards the five Yan family masters, completely covering them in the middle, and then with the help of this energy shield, they pulled the injured Yan family towards the sky. There are only five masters in the family, but Ye Han and others have eight. Except for Ye Rou who cannot move and is already hugged by Xiaoli, Yan Xin takes his father, and the remaining five masters of the Yan family are captured by Ye Han and the other five people took them, and the number of people was just right, but Leng Ling was a little harder. Not only did he have to cast spells to take others, but he also had to take care of Xiaoxue in his arms. They quickly left the Yan family mansion. At this moment, the Yan family. , because it had just experienced a big war, and there was no one to deal with it, corpses were everywhere, making it even more messy and terrifying. Now after Ye Han and others left, there was an invisible hint of silence here, and the aura of terror was even heavier. No one could imagine it. , this was the largest family that dominated the Lieyuan Empire, and now Lieyuan City has become such a mess. After that battle and the blood-burning formation, although there were no casualties among ordinary residents, there were still no casualties. From then on, the prosperity gradually disappeared, and there was no longer the original prosperity Ye Han and others left the Yan family and used the wind-controlling flying technique to fly eastward quickly. Because each of them led an injured person, their speed was slowed down. , but after all, each of them had practiced the wind-controlling flying technique, so they became extremely fast. Soon they had crossed the entire Yanxi River and arrived on the oasis. The fields were empty, and it was near. It's midday, and it's after winter. On this open grassland, wisps of light wind blow by, giving people a hint of chill. Beyond the oasis, there is a fog-colored forest, which seems to be more foggy in winter. Due to the heavy fog, the foggy forest at this time is even more foggy, and even the woods below are missing. Some are just foggy. Although the foggy forest is not as big as the oasis, it is covered by the fog. , also seemed a bit empty, flying eastward along the foggy forest, and not long after, they had arrived at the gate of Xingyuan City. After entering the city, Ye Han and others soon arrived at the sky above the Ye family mansion. There was a protective barrier, and even Ye Han was not allowed to enter at will, so everyone stopped again. In the end, Ye Han restrained the Yan family master he was bringing with him with one hand, while the other hand had already touched the seal. After the seal was formed, Ye Han looked around and found no one else, then he nodded to the women behind him, escaped into the formation together, and then came to the Ye Family Square. The Ye family square was extremely empty, but with the arrival of Ye Han and others, the square quickly became lively. It seemed that Ye Han's return had been noticed earlier. When they arrived, the patriarch Ye Hong led a group People walked in from the square entrance. "Han'er, these are" Ye Hong approached vigorously and first noticed the injured man beside Ye Han. Because he didn't know this man, he didn't know that he was from the Yan family, so he was puzzled. Know who Ye Han brought back this time. "Okay, father, you'd better let someone make arrangements for them first. These are all members of the Yan family." Listening to Ye Hong's question, because he was worried that he would ask endless questions, he had to let him first tell the Yan family's senior officials. ??Arrange it so they can get settled first and then talk about healing. ps: The fourth holiday update is completed, and there will be three updates every day starting from tomorrow. Please go to see it without ads -< >- Please share ¡¾06¡¿¡¾Nine Stars Wind and Cloud¡¿¡¾570¡¿¡¾Back to Starry Night City¡¿ Hearing this, Ye Hong quickly came to his senses and looked at the women behind Ye Han. They were all carrying a disabled person. Finally, his eyes locked on Yan Xin's side and saw Yan Xin supporting a man. , upon closer inspection, it turned out that it was Yan Yang, the head of the Yan family. He understood what Ye Han meant, and hurriedly turned around and ordered the followers behind him: "You guys should do as Han'er said!" Those people Hearing this, he did not dare to hesitate, and hurriedly walked past Ye Hong from both sides. Immediately, he saw two of them coming to Ye Han's side, helping the injured man beside him away, while the remaining Ye family members People also walked towards Leng Ling and others respectively, and also helped them away. -< >- Only Yan Xin, because the person she was supporting was his father. When she saw people from the Ye family coming to take away her father, she did not dare to agree at all. Instead, she scolded those people: "You guys No one can touch my father!" After hearing Yan Xin's words, those people did not dare to come any closer, but Ye Han couldn't help but smile bitterly in his heart. He turned around and shouted to Yan Xin: "Xin'er, you'd better let your father go and rest first. We can wait until we come back to talk about anything. We don't have much time!" When Yan Xin heard this, she had no choice but to nod, and waited until those people helped Yan Yang away. , Ye Hancai nodded towards Ye Hong and said: "I won't talk about the Yan family's affairs for now. I also asked my father to take care of my father-in-law and them. Han'er has to go to Starry Night City, so he will leave first!" Ye Hong nodded. He naturally understood Ye Han's decision. There was only one thing related to the Ye family in Starry Night City, and that was the branch of the Ye family where his father belonged. Although this family was not very big, its strength was It's not cheap, not much different from the Ye family he owns. Thinking about the prosperity of the Ye family in the past, but now it has been divided into several families, Ye Hong couldn't help but feel a lot of emotion in his heart. Among the forces that were divided, one of them was the Ye family in Starry Night City, and the other was in the Yan family. It is no longer possible for Qing Zong to return to this family. Now the only people who can bring him back are the Ye family in Starry Night City. However, even if he brings back this family, which is originally a force with him according to the clan, he does not have much power. sense of relief. Ye Han explained his next itinerary, then turned his attention to Xiaoli, looked at Ye Rou in her arms, smiled at her, and then said to Xiaoli: "Send her to my room first. Go inside and take good care of her when you come back at night!" Although Ye Han felt sorry for Ye Rou who had lost his memory, he was unwilling to spare her. Thinking about how hard he searched for her, she didn't remember anything. , he couldn't help but want to get some advantage. It would be best to stimulate her again and awaken her memory. Hearing this, Xiaoli also understood what Ye Han meant, so she was about to leave. At this moment, Ye Han suddenly shouted to her: "Wait a minute, take Xiaoxue with you. Let Ling'er hold her all day long, and it's okay." It¡¯s so hard!¡± Hearing this, Xiao Li was stunned for a moment, and then without any scruples, he came to Leng Ling¡¯s side and asked her to put the child in Ye Rou¡¯s arms, and then applied the medicine to the child and Ye Rou respectively. A seal tied the two people together, and then he nodded with confidence, stretched out his figure, and fled towards Ye Han's room. After a while, he saw her flying back from there. , fall back to the original place. After arranging everything, Ye Han gave instructions to the girls, and then he took the lead and flew towards the outside of the Ye family's formation. He left the Ye family's formation in an instant. The girls saw this and hurriedly followed. Go up. Starry Night City is located not far to the north of Xingyuan City, so Ye Han did not go at full speed this time. He did not arrive at the outskirts of Starry Night City until after noon. He took a brief look at the town in front of him and accidentally remembered the knot he had arranged in the city. He only hesitated for a moment, then formed a seal with his palms and shot out towards the boundary. After Yin Jue hit the barrier, he saw a ripple suddenly dodge on the barrier, and then a gap appeared. Seeing the gap formed, he spread out his body and flew into the gap in the barrier. Seeing this, the rest of the people did not dare to neglect and hurriedly followed in. After a while, they came to the top of the Ye family. They looked at the Ye family mansion below for a while. Then Ye Han turned around and said to Ye Ping: "Ping'er, you are familiar with the Ye family. Let's do this. You can see it later." Then go and dismiss the ordinary servants of the Ye family, and then come to the meeting hall to find us!" Ye Ping did not dare to neglect after hearing this, and nodded quickly, and then fell down suddenly, preparing to follow Ye Han's wishes! , first dismiss the Ye family¡¯s servants. After all, the entire family is moving away now, and leaving these ordinary servants behind is a burden. Rather than doing this, it is better to dismiss them. After watching Ye Ping's figure escape into Ye's house, Ye Han turned his gaze to the direction of Ye's meeting hall. After pondering for a while, he floated towards the door of the meeting hall. "Is your second uncle here?" Before landing, he askedThere was a loud shout in the meeting hall, and when he saw a response from inside, he walked towards the door of the meeting hall, then opened the door and walked in, while the girls stopped in the courtyard outside, waiting for Ye Han's order. As soon as Ye Han entered, the head of the family, Ye Huai, immediately greeted him. At the same time, several Ye family elites followed him. As soon as he saw them, Ye Huai laughed and said, "Oh, Han'er, I didn't expect you to be so early." It's here, I was planning to leave for Xingyuan City tomorrow!" Hearing this, Ye Han didn't mince words, and said directly: "I think it will be too late tomorrow. It was a step too late before, which caused the Yan family to suffer heavy losses. , You, the Ye family, can't make any more mistakes, otherwise you will bring me big trouble!" After hearing Ye Han's words, Ye Huai was suddenly surprised and said hurriedly: "What is going on, this Yan? What happened to the family? Could it be that the Yan Qing Sect wanted to take advantage of them to annex them?" Ye Han nodded noncommittally, then shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "We'd better go back and talk about this matter first. If that's what I expected. If you do, someone will come to attack here tonight. If you leave late, you will be in real trouble! " Ye Han is not afraid of causing trouble. The most important thing is that he does not cause trouble that can be avoided. If it is because of his own If a moment of negligence led to the loss of life, he would definitely blame himself. Now that the Yan family has become the first family to suffer, he cannot let bad luck befall the Daoye family, otherwise he will lose nearly half of his family. Strength. Ye Huai naturally understands this. As the head of a family, he must always think about the family. If the family loses anything, it is the loss of the entire family, not just for himself. If it is just for his own sake, It is absolutely unforgivable to cause the family to suffer losses. And he also knew that since Ye Han had wooed the Yan family and now he was wooing himself, he must be doing something big. As the highest-ranking person in the family, he could already understand Ye Han's concerns. , how could we not understand his difficulties? "To be honest, most of the servants in this family have been dismissed. I had already thought about this day. Originally, we planned to leave early tomorrow morning, but since you are here now, then We don¡¯t care if we leave early, everything we need to prepare is ready.¡± After thinking for a while, Ye Huai nodded. Ye Han also nodded when he heard this, and then said: "Now I have asked Ping'er to arrange other members of the family. I believe that all the servants of the Ye family will be dismissed soon. At that time, I will ask my second uncle to order the rest of the family to be dispatched." All family masters must gather in the family square. We must leave as soon as possible!" "Han'er, you must have thought of a way to leave." Think about it, although our family is not big, there are many experts. If you want to leave. If so, it would inevitably be divided into several groups, but hearing what Ye Han meant, it was obvious that he wanted all the clan members to leave together, which made him a little confused. Hearing the doubts in Ye Huai's heart, Ye Han hurriedly nodded and smiled: "I can lead the Hanlin Sect and Hanqi Family to Xingyuan City at once. Do you still think that your family will have more people than these two major factions? Even more!" After hearing what Ye Han said, Ye Huai was stunned for a long time and said in shock: "What, you mean, you have invited the Northern Hanlin Sect and the Hanqi Family!" Ye Han heard this! He nodded noncommittally, and then smiled bitterly and said: "I'm telling you, second uncle, what's all the fuss about? If I didn't have enough strength, how could I have done anything good!" "That's right, but this Han Qi family Since we have a husband-in-law relationship with you, it is reasonable for you to invite them here, but what is going on with the Hanlin Sect? Why would they come all the way with you? " Ye Huai heard this. Busy asked again. Hearing this, Ye Han hurriedly shook his head and said: "Second uncle, time is tight now, so you can stop asking so many questions. We can wait until we get to Xingyuan City to talk about anything. By the way, I guess Ping'er is here now." We are almost ready. I will go to the square to set up the teleportation array. You should hurry up and prepare and bring all the experts from the Ye family as quickly as possible!" After hearing Ye Han's words, Ye Huai immediately stopped. Duoyan nodded hurriedly, and then ordered to the people behind him: "You have heard Han'er's words. Let's go separate ways now. Gather all the available people in the family and gather in the square!" As he said this, He turned around again to let Ye Han go forward to set up the formation. Unexpectedly, when he turned around, Ye Han was no longer in the hall. Looking around, he only saw a blue shadow flashing out of the door of the meeting hall. , disappeared from under his eyes in an instant. Seeing this scene, Ye Huai was stunned, was that Ye Han, why was he so fast? Behind him, the family masters did not seem to hear his previous words clearly, and several eyes were also directed towards the door of the meeting hall.Go to see no ads, please go to -< >- Please share ¡¾06¡¿¡¾Nine Stars¡¿¡¾571¡¿¡¾All present¡¿ ?No one gave him the answer, but he didn't want to pursue the answer. He was not unfamiliar with Ye Han's mystery. In desperation, he had no choice but to glance at the family elites behind him who were also attracted by Ye Han's speed. , those people felt the anger in Ye Huai's eyes, did not dare to neglect, and went about their business. -< >- Seeing that they were all doing what they should do, Ye Huai turned his eyes and looked outside the hall, then sighed softly, shook his head, and walked out of the hall with his hands behind his back before leaving. Before entering the hall, he did not forget to look back at the meeting hall where he had lived for many years. He hesitated for a while before turning around and leaving. Looking at Ye Han again, after leaving the meeting hall, he took the girls and fled towards the agreed place, which was the Yejia Square. Now he has arrived at the square and is about to set up the formation, but because Ye Ping is missing, , so they could only wait for her to come together before setting up the formation. After a while, Ye Ping's figure flew from the sky not far away, and then landed on the square. She saw that Ye Han and others had formed a seven-star formation, but it had not been opened, and there was obviously something in the seven-star formation. There was an opening, and he suddenly understood that they were waiting for him. After understanding, Ye Ping did not dare to neglect, and hurriedly returned to the position of Seven Stars, then nodded to Ye Han and said: "Okay, I'm ready, I can activate the formation!" "Ahem You are ready, but there are still people who are not ready. If you don't wait until everyone in your family is here, what's the use of activating the formation?" Ye Han almost choked when he heard this, and he coughed twice. . After listening to Ye Han's words, Ye Ping realized that he had made a mistake, and immediately felt embarrassed. Apart from being embarrassed, he also noticed several figures walking towards him quickly at the entrance of the square not far away, and he immediately understood. , it must be the experts from the Ye family who have arrived. At this moment, one of the people in the group suddenly sped up and came closer in the blink of an eye. After taking a closer look, Ye Ping was immediately overjoyed. This person had a high level of cultivation. He was not his father, but someone who had been with him for a long time. The unseen grandfather Ye Geng. "Grandpa, you're here too." Ye Ping was about to shout, but she didn't expect Ye Han to shout out earlier. In desperation, he had no choice but to roll his eyes at her, but Ye Han continued He smiled at Ye Geng and said: "I didn't expect that grandpa's cultivation level has improved a lot!" Ye Geng shook his head immediately when he heard this, and sighed bitterly: "Don't tease me about your grandpa here. Who doesn't know that you are our Ye Geng now?" You are a cultivation genius. Compared with you, my cultivation is nothing!" After hearing Ye Geng's words, Ye Han couldn't help but smile bitterly. He only had the cultivation of the Seventh Realm of Nascent Soul, but just because of himself! It is the body of Xingyuan, all cultivation levels have been covered up, but now he has become a top master in everyone's eyes, but if you think about it, this is good, at least he now has a good reputation in this Yuanqi Continent. , although the aura of this supreme master is somewhat false, it can still be used to scare ordinary practitioners. Moreover, even if you meet a master, you will at least have the capital to strengthen your momentum. Thinking about it, Ye Han couldn't help but smile and said: "Grandpa, don't make fun of Han'er. The situation is urgent now. Grandpa should let everyone enter the formation first. Let's talk about anything else when we get to Ye's house!" It was the Ye family, so Ye Geng naturally understood that the Ye family that Ye Han was talking about was the Ye family in Xingyuan City. At the same time, he also knew that the situation was critical, so he did not dare to neglect for a moment and hurriedly rushed towards the people who were following behind him. Everyone in the Ye family said: "Everyone, hurry up and enter this formation!" After hearing this, everyone did not dare to neglect, and rushed into the seven-star formation one by one. In the end, Ye Huai also jumped in, leaving only Ye Geng knew that his grandfather's cultivation should not fall behind, so he did not force him to enter the formation. Instead, he smiled at him and said, "Grandpa, please lead the way first!" Ye Geng was stunned when he heard this, but when he saw Ye Han's face was sincere, and he couldn't refuse, so he nodded, jumped up, and fled towards the south. He soon escaped from the barrier of Starry Night City. Because of the barrier opened by Ye Han, There was a rift in the world, so when he left, he just passed through that rift and was not hindered by the formation. Seeing Ye Geng leaving, Ye Han nodded to the six women around him. The six women also nodded to him when they saw this. Then the seven of them used seal techniques together, aiming at the center of the seven-star array, where the Ye family The master hits it from the sky. The seven seals arrived together without any haste, and merged together at the same time. Immediately afterwards, an energy shield was seen coming down from the mid-air in a semi-arc shape, covering everyone including the Lord of the Seven Stars. in. The seven-star formation is not difficult to set up, but its effectiveness cannot be underestimated. Not only can it lead everyone to fly together, but it can also play a role in defending against attacks from foreign enemies. In the past, the Hanlin Sect had to travel a long distance, so they had to Another formation is arranged in the formation, but now because the distance is closer, there is no need for thisWhat to do. After the formation was successfully arranged, Ye Han launched his Wind Control Flying Technique and flew into the air. Since each of the seven stars had their own reactions, just as Ye Han's Movement Technique was flying up, the other six people also deployed their movement techniques, following closely behind. . Soon, the Seven Star Formation followed Ye Geng's previous leap path, rushed out of the barrier on Starry Night City, and flew all the way south. After a while, it was far away and disappeared into the sky. At this moment, that The formation in Starry Night City that was opened by Ye Han automatically returned to normal. After leaving Starry Night City, Ye Han and others speeded up towards Xingyuan City, and soon caught up with Ye Geng. Ye Geng naturally felt helpless for Ye Han and others to pursue them so quickly. He had been in seclusion for a long time. After improving his cultivation, his movement speed also improved, but he didn't expect that he was still much inferior to Ye Han. However, this helplessness quickly disappeared from his heart, because in his feeling, not far behind Ye Han, there was a strong cold air chasing him. After careful consideration, he Then he understood that those were most likely Bingling City masters who wanted to attack his family. It was determined that they were not masters of the Yan Qing Sect, naturally because of the cold air on their bodies. However, this did not escape the perception of Ye Han and others. With the help of Yuandao Insight, they had actually known about the masters of Bing Ling City earlier. After all, when they activated the formation, they could feel a strong cold air approaching Starry Night City from the southwest. What was unexpected was that these Ice Ling City masters were so strong in cultivation that they caught up so quickly. In desperation, Ye Han had no choice but to order Leng Ling and others to improve the Wind Control Flying Technique to the fastest speed to avoid being caught. These ice production experts are catching up. Normally, with Leng Ling and Xiao Li, both of whom were above the Yuan Ti realm, he wouldn't have to worry about being caught up by the masters from Bingling City, but it was different now. When escorting the masters from the Ye family to leave, They have no time to spare to fight against the enemy. Now the only thing that can fight against the enemy is the defensive ability of the formation. However, no matter how strong the defense of this formation is, it may not be able to withstand the attacks of so many strong men. Naturally, there is one other person who can escape to fight the enemy, and that is Ye Geng, who was almost caught up by Ye Han and others. However, it seems that there are several strong men sent from Bingling City this time who can compete with them. Ye Geng's cultivation level is relatively high, so it would obviously be unwise for him to face the enemy alone. Therefore, in desperation, Ye Han had no choice but to escape. Because Ye Han and others' body movements were accelerated, the formation quickly came to Ye Geng's side. It felt that Ye Geng's movement speed might not be as fast as the masters from Ice Ling City behind. , Ye Han had no choice but to take out one hand and hit him with a seal, and then led him to fly towards Xingyuan City. Ye Geng was a little worried that he would not be able to deal with so many Ice Lingcheng masters behind him, but when he saw Ye Han actually helping him, he did not dare to neglect at this time and cooperated as much as possible, using Ye Han's speed to increase his own speed. At this time, he also did not forget to occasionally attack the chasing soldiers behind him. Although this affected Ye Han somewhat, he did not stop because he knew that although he affected Ye Han and slowed down his flight, his attack would definitely cause trouble to the Ice Ling City masters behind him. Slowing it down even more, it seemed like it was slowing down Ye Han, but it was actually helping him buy time. Ye Han very much agrees with this. Besides, he is now very close to Xingyuan City. He believes that he can return to the Ye family before the pursuers catch up. As long as he can return to the Ye family, he does not have to worry about Bingling City. The masters are chasing them, and even if they have to struggle with each other by then, after dismantling the Seven Star Formation, I will have enough power to fight back. Not only will I be able to resolve the crisis, but I may also be able to give the enemy a head-on blow. They can never go back. As if they knew Ye Han's conspiracy, just after Ye Han and others entered the Xingyuan City, the group of people suddenly stopped. Then, not knowing what someone among them said, they turned around and flew back, no longer trying their best. chasing each other. However, even so, Ye Han did not dare to neglect, and continued to fly towards Xingyuan City without slowing down. He soon entered the city and arrived above the Ye family. After looking down at the situation below and finding the location of Yejia Plaza, Ye Han closed his eyes slightly, used his consciousness to force the Yanhan jade flute out of his body, and then blew a stream of star energy into the jade flute. The jade flute contained a blue star energy all over its body, and it rushed towards the Ye family's formation with a whoosh. At the same time, Ye Han also hurriedly looked at each other with the girls, and then used the wind-controlling flying technique together. Following Yan Han's jade flute, he suddenly flew into the Ye family's formation. Because the formation was previously blocked by Yan Han, Yuxiao opened a gap, so their entry was not hindered in any way. After entering the Ye family's formation, Ye Han hurriedly turned around in the seven-star formation, shot out another star element, and shot towards the formation.I fought through it and completed the formation. Please go to see it without ads -< >- Please share ¡¾06¡¿¡¾Nine Stars Storm¡¿¡¾572¡¿¡¾Yangyang Injury¡¿[Explosion 7] ?After returning to Yejia, everything was easy. After falling into the Yejia Square, Ye Han had the time to look at the pursuers behind him. When he saw that the pursuers were gone, he sighed with peace of mind. Angry, he turned to Leng Ling and others and nodded, untying the Seven Star Formation. -< >- After the formation was cleared, the people in the formation dispersed one after another, separated in pairs, stood on both sides, and looked at the formation. It was obvious that relevant people had given them advice before, asking them to calm down. Regarding this, Ye Han just laughed secretly in his heart and did not say it out loud. However, Ye Geng took a few deep breaths and then smiled bitterly: "I didn't expect that the strength of this Bingling City master should not be underestimated. If it weren't for Han'er, If you are here, I am afraid that my old bones will be ruined in their hands!" Ye Han immediately smiled and said, "Grandpa, this is wrong. Although these people seem to be highly skilled, if they don't attack in groups! , then no one will be your opponent, grandpa!" After listening to Ye Han's words, Ye Geng knew that he was comforting himself, but he nodded very helpfully, and at this time Ye Huai came over, He asked Ye Han: "Han'er, since we are back, please arrange a place for them to live!" After hearing this, Ye Han just nodded, and then heard a laugh coming from the entrance of the square, and then Ye Hong's figure appeared Appeared at the entrance of the square, and then slowly walked toward Ye Han and others. Behind him, there were obviously four people. Judging from the appearance of these people, Ye Han quickly recognized them. Among the four, they There are two mainstays of the Hanlin Sect, Lin Fu and Lin Jie, father and son, and the other two are Leng Ao and He Wei from the Hanqi family. Seeing these people arriving, Ye Han hurriedly smiled at Ye Huai beside him and said, "It seems that I don't have to worry about arranging people. You'd better let my father arrange it for them. I'm very concerned about this family." Not very familiar either! " Ye Han is not familiar with this family, but this family is very familiar with him. No one inside or outside knows his identity as the young master of the Ye family. Yuancheng is a man of great merit and a top master. But for this supreme master, Ye Han was very helpless. Although his cultivation level was not low, it was not high either. It was okay to kill people with ordinary cultivation level, but when he met a real master, he had no way to deal with it. . "Han'er, you are finally back. Your father-in-law seems to be dying. You should go and see him first." Ye Hong came to the square and did not immediately turn his attention to Ye Huai and others. Instead, he said to Ye Han anxiously. Ye Han couldn't help but feel shocked when he heard this. The person his father said was the natural way of Yan Yang, but he didn't understand that when he sent him back, she was only deeply injured, but she was definitely not in danger of her life. Why is he dying now? Ye Han had time to think about it, but Yan Xin didn't have much time to think about it. When she heard that her father was dying, her heart became anxious and she didn't even bother to ask where her father was, so she started to defend herself. Feng Feijue suddenly fled outside the square. Seeing this situation, Ye Han hurriedly asked Ye Hong: "Father, you said that my father-in-law I don't know where he is now. I have to go there quickly to see if I can resolve the crisis for him!" Ye Hong didn't dare to hear this. He was negligent and said hurriedly: "Because he is your father-in-law, I asked someone to place him in Hanyun Pavilion!" After asking about Yanyang's location, Ye Han didn't bother to ask in detail, so he pointed at Leng Ling The others nodded, then turned around and floated in the direction Yan Xin left. Moreover, Leng Ling and others did not dare to neglect when they saw this, and hurriedly followed. Seeing them leaving, Ye Gengdun hesitated for a while, smiled at Ye Hong, and said, "I'm going to see if I can help." After saying that, he didn't wait for Ye Hong to answer, and then got out. Xing chased Ye Han and others. Seeing this, Ye Hong had no choice but to shake his head helplessly and ignore it. He turned to Ye Huai and said, "Second brother, you are finally here!" Ye Huai nodded immediately after hearing this and said with a smile, "Yes. , Han'er personally invited me, how could I, the second uncle, not come, but we'll talk about it later. Now, let's ask my brother to bring me these people to make arrangements!" He said Then he turned around and looked at the people behind him. Ye Hong also quickly looked behind him when he heard this, and then nodded and said: "Okay then, please ask the second brother to bring them with me. We can talk about anything else in the evening. I will also hold a banquet at Hanyun Pavilion to welcome everyone!" "Hahahaha, you are so unreasonable. You will hold a banquet to welcome everyone when your family comes, but you will forget about us." Ye said. Leng Ao was immediately unhappy with Hong's words, but he couldn't help laughing. Ye Hong suddenly looked embarrassed when he heard this. Unexpectedly, Lin Fu shook his head at this time and said with a bitter smile: "Don't say anything. We all came so late yesterday. If it's troublesome again,Chief Ye, isn't that so embarrassing? Since the chief is hosting a banquet in person today, it would be the same thing to postpone the reception for us for one day, isn't it? " Of course Ye Hong was very happy with Lin Fu's understanding. At this time, Ye Huai also smiled and said: "I think everyone is rude. Let's slow down the banquet for now. Let's spend it first. Let¡¯s talk about the crisis during the New Year Festival! " When Leng Ao and others heard this, they immediately felt that it made sense, so they all nodded in agreement. But this time, Ye Hong disagreed. Instead, he shook his head and said, "I think everyone should stop being polite to me. Since everyone is here to be a guest at my Ye's house, let the guests do as they please. I said there will be a banquet tonight, so I will have a banquet tonight. Everyone said goodbye and postponed it! " After hearing Ye Hong's decisive words, everyone had no choice but to give up. At this time, another group of people walked in outside the square. Judging from their attire, they were obviously the servants of the Ye family. Seeing the arrival of these people, Ye Hong rushed to them. He ordered: "You should arrange their residence first! " Those people did not say anything when they heard the words, and walked towards those who came with Ye Huai, and then took them away. Seeing them leaving, Ye Hong turned around and said to Ye Huai and others : "I think we should also go see Han'er and the others. Maybe we can be of some help. Let's go! " Ye Huai and others did not deny what he said, and then followed Ye Hong, following the direction in which Ye Han and others left Hanyun Pavilion was originally intended to be a residence for Ye Han by Ye Hongjiancheng. However, because Ye Han has a lot of things to do recently, he has not been able to move there. However, this place has become a place for Ye Hong to entertain guests. During these times, whenever there is an opportunity to entertain guests in the family, They were all banquets held there. But now Hanyun Pavilion has become the place where he arranges for guests to live, whether they are the core disciples of the Hanlin Sect, the Hanqi Family, or the six members of the Yan Family. The disabled people are now arranged in Hanyun Pavilion, and those disciples who can only be regarded as elite members can only be arranged in other places because of the limited rooms in Hanyun Pavilion. The atmosphere seemed a bit abnormal. In a certain house, there were people gathered here. Among these people, Ye Han and Leng Ling were the main ones. The rest, except for the six members of the Yan family including Yan Yang, In addition to the members of the Mingyan family, there were also several servants of the Ye family who were taking care of the wounded. When Ye Han and others arrived at Hanyun Pavilion, they felt that Yan Xin was already in the room, so they knew that she must be. After finding their father, they quickly found the room following Yan Xin's breath. When they entered the room, they saw Yan Xin kneeling in front of a bed, lying on the bed with his hands tightly held. Looking closely at the man's hand, it was obvious that he was the man who had been seriously injured and was called by Ye Hong to be "dying." The head of the Yan family, Yan Yang, looked at Yan Yang, and he was obviously not very optimistic. , but there is still a big difference from what Ye Hong said about dying. At least on Yanyang's body, he could not feel any breath of death, but the breath on his body was a little weak, and there were some signs of disorder. It didn't look like it was Very optimistic. Seeing this scene, Ye Han hurriedly made a gesture to several family servants in the room and asked them to leave. Then he asked Ye Ping to close the door, and then walked to Yanyang's bed. He knelt down and stood side by side with Yan Xin, and then looked at Yan Yang carefully. After a while, he stood up and walked towards the other wounded Yan family members. After looking at them each for a while, he turned around. He said to Leng Ling: "It seems that they are all seriously injured, and their injuries are still getting worse. If they are not treated in time, I think they will not survive the New Year Festival! " After hearing Ye Han's words, Leng Ling suddenly fell into silence, but at this moment Yan Xin suddenly turned his head, stood up and ran towards Ye Han, and then said eagerly: "Brother Han, you must I have to help Xin'er, my father can't be in trouble! " Hearing this, Ye Han hesitated for a while, and then said with a wry smile: "There is no way to save him, but it will definitely consume our nine-star power. I'm afraid that we will be able to save him after the Xinyuan Festival. It¡¯s useless! " "Brother Han, you will definitely save my father, won't you? Tell Xin'er, won't you? You will definitely not ignore my father's life in danger, right? "After listening to Ye Han's words, Yan Xin hesitated for a while, and then asked anxiously. "Is this right? Ye Han was at a loss for a moment. Now he is facing a life choice. , if he chooses to take action to save Yan Yang, it will definitely cause great trouble to his family and even the establishment of Xingyuan Sect in the future, but if he does not take action, it will definitely break Yan Xin's heart, so he is doing this For a moment, I didn¡¯t know what to do. For this reason, I was trying to save Yan Yang and Xi.He must make a choice between defending his strength, and no matter what choice he makes, it will definitely bring him great trouble. He doesn¡¯t know how to choose. Please watch without ads -< >- Please share ¡¾06¡¿¡¾Nine Stars Wind and Cloud¡¿¡¾573¡¿¡¾Heal Yanyang¡¿ ?However, he soon made a choice. Now he had to save Yan Yang. Even if it would cause serious trouble to his future, he would not hesitate, because he deeply understood that he had no choice. , if he gives up Yan Yang, he will hurt Yan Xin. In this case, he will have to borrow the power of the nine stars to fight against the sun and moon yuan demon in the future, which will add countless troubles. By then, maybe Yan Xin will Becoming the second Ye Rou, he would never allow such a thing to happen. -< >- Responsibility, at this moment, Ye Han once again felt the great responsibility. Under this responsibility, if he had to make sacrifices, he could only choose to sacrifice himself, so he did not hesitate any more. He said to Leng Ling and others: "Ling'er, now you, me and Xiaoli have pure star essence. Let's do it this way. Later, the three of us will cast spells together to see if we can use the star essence on us. Yuan will resolve their injuries!" Hearing this, Leng Ling hesitated, but she did not refuse. Thinking about it from an easy point of view, she could understand the helplessness in his heart, even if Jiuxing's life was lost now. With strength, that can only be the case. In desperation, she had no choice but to nod. At this time, Ye Han turned his eyes to Xiaoli again. Just when he was about to say something, he heard Xiaoli sigh bitterly and said: "Brother Han, don't worry, since this is you. The decision has been made, then Xiaoli will just follow the orders, but" "Okay, there is nothing to worry about. If you want to achieve something, you must make some sacrifices. I just hope that this sacrifice will not be too big." "I know Xiaoli. Wanting to say something, Ye Han shook his head and said with a bitter smile. Now, even Ye Han himself does not know what losses his decision will bring to him. After all, he cannot predict who will come to cause trouble for the family during the Xinyuan Festival. If the leader of the Yanqing Sect does not come, He doesn't have anything to worry about, but everything has an if. If the master of Yan Qing Sect really comes, there will be nothing he can do. And the only thing he knows now is that if he really saved Yan Yang and others, it would be basically impossible to use the nine-star formation in the past two days, because today's action will definitely give the three of them It will cause great losses, and once this kind of losses occurs, it will be impossible to recover in the next few days, so it is simply impossible to arrange the seven-star array by then. Yan Xin, on the other hand, had obviously forgotten everything at this moment. Although she understood what Ye Han meant, she still insisted on her own opinion and could not let anything happen to her father no matter what. In this regard, Ye Han had no choice but to shout to Ye Ping and others: "Ping'er, Lan'er, Qing'er, you guys guard the four sides, and you must not let outsiders in, and Xin'er, you should come too." Guard, leave this place to me, Ling'er, and Xiaoli!" Yan Xin shook her head instinctively when she heard this, but saw Ye Han's serious look on his face, so she had to nod subconsciously and glanced at Lying Down again! Yan Yang, who was on the bed, turned around and headed for the door. Ye Ping and others saw this and followed out without lingering. Seeing everyone leaving, Ye Han couldn't help but sigh, glanced at Yan Yang, and then at the other five seriously injured people of the Yan family lying on the other side, then turned around and smiled bitterly at Leng Ling and Xiaoli: " In that case, let's get started. With the combined efforts of the three of us, it shouldn't be too difficult to save them! " "Haha, it's not too difficult, but in this way, the next New Year Festival will I'm afraid" Leng Ling smiled bitterly after hearing this, and then remembered the Xinyuan Festival, which was less than three days ago, and couldn't help but say. Before Leng Ling finished speaking, Ye Han smiled and said: "Since everything is bound to happen, it is useless for us to say this. Instead of doing this, we will inevitably encounter damage anyway, so instead of hurting Xin My heart is not as good as" Having said this, Ye Handun sighed again and stopped talking. At this time, Xiao Li suddenly smiled sweetly and said: "Brother Han, I think we should not be so pessimistic first. Talk about what kind of difficulties we will face during the Xinyuan Festival. Even now, we may not necessarily end up with a loss of vitality, right!¡± After hearing Xiaoli¡¯s words, Ye Handun felt relieved and was busy. He nodded and said with a smile: "Yes, there is no result yet. We are worried that it is useless. Instead of doing this, we might as well take it one step at a time. No one knows what will happen during the New Year Festival, but right now The difficulties are obvious to all of us, aren¡¯t we?¡± After saying that, he turned to look at Yan Yang, then nodded to the two girls, turned around and slowly came to Yan Yang¡¯s bed, and quietly cast a seal with his right palm. Then he used this Seal Jue to pull Yan Yang's body to sit upright, and then used the same Seal Jue with his left palm to hit the person closest to Yan Yang. , making him sit upright in the same way. Leng Ling and Xiao Li did not dare to neglect when they saw this. They hurriedly came to the other four people and used the same technique toThe four of them sat up, and then heard Xiaoli ask Ye Han: "Brother Han, are we joining forces to cast spells or" "Hurry up, let's cast spells separately, maybe this way we can have a chance to work together in the new world." Restore your energy before the Yuan Festival arrives." Ye Han did not hesitate when he heard this, and hurriedly explained to her, and then started to cast the spell on his own, gathering a star energy with both palms and injecting it into the two bodies. Yan Yang and others were all excessively depleted of their vitality due to the use of the Burning Blood **. This was supposed to be a serious injury and only required good treatment. However, the situation is different now. They were in the center of the Blood-Burning Formation. Among them, the erosion of the blood-burning formation is obviously much more serious than that of ordinary people. In addition, their vitality is consumed a lot, so now they are injured more than others. In this way, it is impossible to restore their vitality alone. . Therefore, Ye Han decided from the beginning to use the star energy in his body to temporarily help them repair the meridians in their bodies that had been eroded by the Blood-Burning Formation, and to eliminate all the backlash of the Blood-Burning Formation. Only in this way can he Let them recover, at least there will be no danger to their lives, and whether they can restore their vitality depends on themselves. However, he also knew how powerful the Blood-Burning Formation was, so he had earlier determined that once he used his star energy to help them eliminate the harm caused by the Blood-Burning Formation, he would inevitably lose a large part of his star energy. This kind of The loss will be greater than the loss caused by his and Xiaoli's previous formation, and it will even consume their natal stars. Therefore, he understood that once he made a move, it would inevitably have a serious impact on himself. Although these impacts could be resolved, it would take some time. However, the current time obviously did not allow them to do so. This was The main reason for his concern. Saving time is the key. Seeing that Ye Han has already started to take action, Xiao Li and Leng Ling did not dare to neglect. They immediately followed Ye Han's example and began to inject their own star energy into the bodies of the other four people to remove the remaining fuel from their bodies. The counterattack power of the blood array. The energy of the Blood-Burning Array is extremely overbearing, because during the purification process, the three of them encountered many difficulties. Among them, the counterattack power of the Blood-Burning Array was the most difficult to counterattack again. In this way, they not only have to clear out other people's bodies. To counterattack the power, you must also set up protection for yourself to avoid being counterattacked by the remaining blood-burning array energy in the opponent's body. After a long time, the three of them were able to remove the backlash energy of the blood-burning array from the bodies of the six members of the Yan family. However, at this moment, the star energy in each of the three of them had been severely depleted, and their faces all looked a little pale for a while. color. But even so, they still couldn't stop and rest, and then began to repair the meridians in their bodies that were damaged by the energy of the blood-burning array. Although it was easier to repair the meridians, after all, the strength of the three of them was exhausted. More than half of the time, the difficulty of casting spells has also increased a lot, so everything becomes slower. Time is passing quietly. Seeing that night has enveloped the earth, it has been a long time since Ye Han and others healed the six members of the Yan family in the room. Ye Ping and others who were guarding outside the room couldn't help but feel a little anxious, while Yan Xin was naturally a little anxious. The most anxious thing was that she was not only worried about whether her father would be out of danger, but also worried about whether Ye Han would be harmed. She did not say that she could not understand what Ye Han said before, but he hoped that he could not only see that his father was safe and sound, but also hoped that Ye Han would not be harmed in any way. But in that situation, even she could not believe it. . "Brother Han, please forgive Xin'er. Xin'er doesn't want to force you to do this, but" After thinking about it, Yan Xin felt more and more sorry for Ye Han and shouldn't have made it so difficult for him. She couldn't help but murmur, but by the end of her murmur, tears began to flow between her eyes. Ye Ping and others have always been by her side. Now that she has tears in her eyes, she can naturally understand the reason for her tears. Ye Ping couldn't bear it for a moment and hurriedly comforted her: "Don't worry, we have to believe in Brother Han, he will definitely It can be done!" At this moment, several figures walked over slowly not far away. Looking around, these people were obviously Ye Hong, Leng Ao, Ye Huai, Lin Fu, and Ye Geng. While Ye Han and others were casting spells to save people, they came here frequently, but they didn't see Ye Han come out every time they came, so they all left with disappointed faces. This time they came back and saw Ye Ping and others still guarding the door. They knew that Ye Han hadn't come out yet, so they didn't ask much. But suddenly they saw Yan Xin with tears on her face, and Ye Hong couldn't help but comfort her. Said: "Xin'er, you don't have to worry too much. I believe that your father and Han'er will be safe and sound!" Ye Geng and others nodded when they heard this. Although they knew that the situation might not be good, they were willing to believe it. Ye Han can get through this difficulty safely, please watch without adsTo-< >- Please share ¡¾06¡¿¡¾Nine Stars¡¿¡¾574¡¿¡¾Two methods¡¿ "Yes. -< >-" Hearing Ye Hong's comfort, Yan Xin nodded quickly. In fact, in her heart, she had been praying for a long time, hoping that neither her father nor Ye Han would be harmed, because only In this way, she would not feel too self-blame. Before the results came out, she would naturally be willing to think on the bright side. However, unintentionally, she would inevitably have some bad thoughts in her mind. "Okay, let's not think about anything now. Let's wait until they come out to talk about everything." Seeing Yan Xin nodding, Leng Qing breathed a sigh of relief and then smiled. Everyone was speechless when they heard this, but everyone was mentally prepared. If the situation went bad, they would definitely try their best to save everything and never let the accident happen. At this moment, the door suddenly opened, and a strong but extremely weird aura flew out, making everyone feel a little nervous. They didn't know whether Ye Han and others succeeded. Still no success. "Everyone, come in." At this moment, Ye Han's voice suddenly came out. Everyone was happy when they heard the words, knowing that Ye Han should be fine, but they didn't know whether Yan Yang and others were safe and sound, so they hurriedly Went in. Yan Xin was the most worried, so he rushed into the room first. Seeing his father still lying motionless on the bed, his heart suddenly sank. This scene undoubtedly reminded him of his worst plan before, but right here At this time, her eyes fell on Ye Han inadvertently. At this moment, Ye Han's face was pale, and he was sitting on the ground without any posture, with his hands on the ground behind him. When he saw Yan Xin coming in, he hurriedly turned his head and saw Yan Xin's anxious look, so he hurriedly He smiled at her and said, "Don't worry, your father's life will not be in danger!" After saying that, he felt that his eyes were a little blurry, and his consciousness gradually moved closer and closer into the darkness, until finally, He suddenly felt his eyes go dark and lost consciousness. His hands could no longer support him and he fell to the ground. "Brother Han." At this time, Xiao Li, whose condition was obviously not much better, rushed over, picked up Ye Han from the ground, put him in his arms, and then took action to inject his own energy into it. Ye Han's body. However, at this moment, she realized that she could no longer exert any strength. The hand she had just raised fell on Ye Han's chest, and then she suddenly felt faint and fell to the ground. When Leng Ling saw this, he just wanted to go over, but he didn't know that he had no strength. He fell down with a plop and lost consciousness. At this time, Yan Xin finally couldn't control the anxiety in her heart, and seemed to have forgotten that her father was still in a coma, so she ran straight towards Ye Han, then squatted down and held him in her arms. Ye Ping and others noticed that something was not right as soon as they came in. Now they saw that Ye Han, Leng Ling and others had fainted, so no one cared about the life and death of Yan Yang and others, so they rushed straight to Ye Han and saw Ye Han had been helped up by Yan Xin, and they came to Leng Ling and Xiaoli and helped them up from the ground. At this time, Yan Xin suddenly shouted to Ye Ping and others: "Quick, take them to Han'er's room!" After hearing Yan Xin's words, Leng Qing suddenly woke up, nodded hurriedly, and then said to Ye Ping and others The man said: "Everyone, hurry up and come with me." After saying that, he picked up Leng Ling and walked towards the door. Seeing this, Ye Ping didn't dare to neglect, she quickly picked up the little raccoon and followed her. At this time, Yan Xin looked at Ye Han in her arms, and then at Yan Yang lying on the bed. After hesitating for a while, she sighed bitterly, picked up Ye Han, and rushed out of the door. Ignore other people in the room etc. Seeing them leaving, Ye Hong and others were suddenly surprised, and then turned their attention to Lan'er who had not chased them away. Obviously they wanted to ask something, but they didn't know how to ask at the moment. After all, they They also knew that Ye Han had many secrets that were not far away for others to know, so they didn't know whether they should ask more. Unexpectedly, Lan'er did not hesitate, and shook her head at them, smiling bitterly: "It seems that Brother Han and the others were seriously injured this time. We will all retreat to heal their injuries this time. On the New Year's Day in two days, maybe we will all I can't participate!" "Ah." After hearing Lan'er's words, Ye Hong was stunned on the spot. After a while, he came back to his senses. He was about to say something, but the moment he turned around, he saw Lan'er's figure flashed past and disappeared at the door of the room. Seeing Lan'er's brisk figure, Ye Hong was even more stunned. He originally thought that only Ye Han could have such speed in the world, but he didn't expect that this woman who had just returned from Ye Han not long ago actually knew how to move so quickly. Shenfa. However, at this moment, Ye Geng dropped the sentence: "The future generations are to be feared."", then slowly walked towards Yanyang, came to the bedside, and sat gently in front of the window, then stretched out his right palm slightly, and injected a burst of vitality into Yanyang's body. After a while, he Slowly regaining his energy, he stood up and smiled at Ye Hong and others: "Don't worry, this Yanyang should be fine. It's just that his cultivation cannot be restored for the time being. I'm afraid he will have to rest here for a while. ! " After listening to Ye Geng's words, Ye Hong and others couldn't help but sigh. They originally thought that Yan Yang was going to die, but they didn't expect that he still survived. Naturally, they also knew that all this was because of Ye Han and Leng Ling, and Xiao Li risked their lives to save him, otherwise Yan Yang would not be so lucky. "Well, since nothing happens, let's leave here first so that they can be well. rest. "After a pause, Ye Geng sighed, then turned around and walked slowly toward the door of the room. Seeing this, Ye Hong and others only hesitated for a moment, then each sighed softly, turned around and left Family, in Ye Han's room, Ye Han is lying quietly on the bed, with two people lying on his left and right, Leng Ling and Xiaoli on one side, and Ye Rou and Xiaoxue on the other side. Now that Ye Han is lying among them, it seems a little ambiguous. Just because of Xiaoxue's presence, this ambiguity has some invisible flaws. However, they, who are in a deep coma, have no idea that they are lying like this at this moment. Yan Xin, who was standing aside, didn't think so much. Seeing that Ye Han and others showed no sign of waking up for a long time, she couldn't help but be filled with self-blame. If she hadn't forced them to help, what would have happened? They were definitely not in such danger. However, even so, she was not wiped out by self-blame. While she was blaming herself, she couldn't help but think about how to wake up Ye Han and others, just here. For a moment, she suddenly remembered that Leng Qing had asked her to bring Ye Han here. She suddenly thought that Leng Qing had an idea, so she wanted to ask her. However, before her words came out, she heard Leng Qing suddenly say something. He sighed and said: "Well, it seems that we can only activate the nine-star formation. Maybe we can help them and let them recover as soon as possible. But if we do that, we will definitely not be able to attend the Xinyuan Festival two days later. Faer participated! " "We can't control that much anymore. As long as we can, just do it to Brother Han and the others. We have no choice. " Yan Xin immediately decided to put aside everything about the Xinyuan Festival after hearing this, because she felt that if she didn't quickly find a way to wake up Ye Han and others, even if they participated in the Xinyuan Festival, they would definitely be It was useless. After hearing what Yan Xin said, Ye Ping and others nodded in agreement. Leng Qing was silent for a while, then nodded helplessly and said with a bitter smile: "It seems that we really have no choice. If Han'er wasn't here, what would be the point of our participation in the Xinyuan Festival! " After saying that, she turned her gaze to Ye Han, and then looked at Ye Rou on the other side, who had her eyes open but could not speak. After hesitating for a while, she nodded and said: "It seems that the only way to wake up the Nine Star Spirits in their bodies is to awaken them. Jade, we can now activate the nine-star formation! " After listening to this, Yan Xin nodded hurriedly and said: "This is the only way we can do it now, but the Yanhan jade flute is still in Brother Han's body. We have to find a way to take the jade flute out, otherwise Just a few of us cannot activate the nine-star formation! " As soon as Yan Xin said this, Leng Qing and the others were stunned. They didn't know as much as Yan Xin about the Nine Star Spirit Jade. As for the origin of the Yan Han Jade Flute, they didn't know anything about it. They only knew There is just some connection between it and the Nine Stars. At this time, Yan Xin suddenly had an idea, and then smiled and said: "I have an idea, doesn't Brother Han have a Nine Stars serial chart? As long as we give this picture to him. If you take it out, you can definitely activate the nine-star formation! " With that said, she climbed onto the bed, took out the storage jade pendant hanging on Ye Han's chest, and then went to get the nine-star comic strip inside. Unexpectedly, when he took it, he suddenly remembered that Ye Han was there. There are some barriers set in this jade pendant, and no one can break it except Ye Han himself. At this time, she was silent again. Now Ye Han has been unconscious, and she wants him to remove the jade pendant by himself. It was completely impossible to form a barrier. In desperation, he could only give up this method and continue to focus on the Yanhan Jade Xiao in Ye Han's body. But this Yanhan Jade Xiao had already merged with Ye Han. For the sake of one body, it is not easy to take it out. Unless Ye Han takes the initiative to take it out, no one else can touch the Yanhan Jade Xiao. Although she, as the master of Yanling Jade, can touch the jade flute. Xiao, if Yu Xiao is to be taken out of Ye Han's body forcibly, it will definitely cause harm to Ye Han. Therefore, at this moment, she is still at a loss.Of the two good methods, none of them worked, and every method had to involve Ye Han, otherwise it couldn't be considered a method. Only then did he truly understand that without Ye Han, he couldn't do anything. , please go to -< >- to see no ads, please share ¡¾06¡¿¡¾Nine Stars Storm¡¿¡¾575¡¿¡¾Work Together to Rescue¡¿[Explosion 8] ?Xingyuan City, after two days of changes, has become the focus of the entire Yuanqi Continent. Almost all practitioners know that there is a man named Ye Han, and his existence is not only obtained from Yan Qing Sect. He saved the Yan family, and even saved the Hanlin sect, the Hanqi family, and even the Ye family of Starry Night City from under the nose of Bingling City. -< >- Therefore, this Xingyuan City has quickly become a place of public attention, and seeing that the Xinyuan Festival is coming, everyone is even more convinced that this Xinyuan Festival will be different from usual, and there may be something going on. Something big is going to happen. At this time, a big change is brewing in Xingyuan City, but Ye Han is not aware of these changes at this moment. In a room of the Ye family, Ye Han is lying quietly on the bed, with two women lying on his left and right. , and in front of the window, there were several women standing there quietly. These women seemed quiet, but their hearts were full of anxiety. This could be seen from the expressions on their faces. Seeing that midnight was approaching, they still couldn't get along with each other in the slightest way. On the basis of not harming Ye Han, the nine-star formation was activated to heal him, Leng Ling and others. In another courtyard of the Ye family, the door of the meeting hall is open. In the hall, Ye Hong and others are also anxious. For them, Ye Han is the key to this New Year Festival. If he is really unable to participate, Then this Xinyuan Festival will be a huge blow to the entire Ye family. Naturally, the only good thing is that now because of Ye Han's intervention, the Ye family has several more experts to help. As long as Lin Fu and others can fully help, the Ye family will definitely be much stronger than the straight line. "I hope Han'er and the others can recover as soon as possible, otherwise we will definitely have to go through a fierce battle." Seeing that midnight had arrived, Ye Hong sighed bitterly at everyone, and then said: "Everyone should go back early. Rest, we have to prepare well in the past two days!" After hearing Ye Hongzhi, Leng Ao and others nodded quickly, and then walked towards the meeting hall together Now Yan Yang and others want to recover. The time to come here is obviously not enough, and after what Ye Han and others have experienced, it is obviously impossible for them to recover and participate in the Xinyuan Festival again, so as Ye Hong said, they must be fully prepared in these two days. , two days later, we will make every effort to deal with the crisis that is very likely to occur on the New Year Festival. At this time, in Ye Han's room, Yan Xin and Leng Qing looked at each other, and then shook their heads and smiled bitterly. They were at their wits' end about the current situation. They could neither hurt Ye Han nor save him. This harm It was really difficult for them to choose between treatment and treatment. Midnight came quietly to the Yuanqi Continent, and everything was shrouded in darkness. There were numerous stars in the sky, and starlight shone on the earth, bringing some light to this darkness. Although everything seems to be normal among the stars, if you look closely, you can find that among the stars, there are a few stars that are slightly dazzling. And if you count them carefully, it is not difficult to notice that the stars are The number, apparently, is nine. Nine stars are nothing in the eyes of ordinary people, but for everyone in the room, the timing is extraordinary. But at this moment, the people in the room are either injured and comatose or in deep anxiety. Regarding the appearance of these nine stars, They don't know anything at all. However, although they have never seen the scene of nine stars appearing at the same time, it does not mean that the scene of nine stars appearing at the same time has not happened. Just as midnight was approaching, the originally chaotic nine stars suddenly shifted and arranged into a chain of nine stars. Array. At this moment, a ray of light suddenly flashed out of Ye Han's body, and Yan Han's jade flute broke out of his body on its own, hanging above his body. Then another ray of light flew out of his body, suspended above Yan Han's body. Above the cold jade flute, Leng Ling and Xiaoli suddenly emitted a ray of light each, also hanging above the Yanhan jade flute. Seeing this scene, Yan Xin and others suddenly showed a look of surprise on their faces. However, this look of surprise did not stay on their faces for long before they were dispelled by the looks of joy on their faces. Seeing All the Nine-Star Spiritual Jade Houses owned by Ye Han and others flew out of their bodies automatically, and the Yanhan Jade Flute also left Ye Han's body on its own initiative. They suddenly felt hope. Looking at these changes, Yan Xin and others were naturally surprised and overwhelmed by this, while Leng Qing seemed relatively sober. He was just stunned for a while, and then said to them: "Everyone, hurry up and force the Nine Star Spirit Jade out. Let's borrow the Nine Star Spirit Jade." Jade casts the nine-star formation!" After hearing Leng Qing's words, Yan Xin and others nodded hurriedly, then sat down, closed their eyes, and followed Leng Qing's words to draw the nine-star jade out of their bodies, and then It can be seen that the separated Nine-Star Spiritual Jade also flew towards the top of Yanhan Jade Xiao, and merged into the Nine-Star Spiritual Jade array of Ye Han and others. But at this time, Leng Qing did not act immediately, butHe slowly came to Ye Han, looked at Ye Han, and then at Ye Rou beside him, then sighed softly and said: "It seems that this is the only way to do it now, Han'er, I hope you can do it later Don't blame us!" After saying that, she hurriedly injected a burst of vitality into Ye Rou's body, forcibly breaking the restrictions on her body, allowing her to move freely, and then she sat down beside the bed and The nine-star spiritual jade in his body forced out of his body and merged into the nine-star array. Now that the Nine Stars Formation has been activated independently, there is basically no need for anyone to control everything. Therefore, Leng Qing and others do not pay much attention at all. It is just because Ye Rou's body is restricted and she is afraid of having a negative impact on the Nine Stars Formation, so she can only control it first. The restrictions in her body were released. But in this way, no one can be sure whether Ye Rou will take the opportunity to leave after the Nine Stars Formation is completed, so Leng Qing can't help but feel a little worried. If Ye Rou really takes the opportunity to leave, how will he tell Ye Han? Explain. But compared to this, she finally chose to let go of Ye Rou first. No matter what happens next, it will be her responsibility. At worst, she can just get her back when the time comes, although that will cause a lot of dissatisfaction. It's a necessary trouble, but it's also a last resort. Seven of the nine-star spiritual jades have been found, and the remaining two have been found. One is on Ye Rou, and the other is in Ye Han's storage jade pendant. The one on Ye Rou was originally going to be It was a bit difficult to take it out, but now that the seven stars have gathered together, there is no need to worry. As long as the seven stars gather together, it will be much easier to take out the Yanling Jade from her body. As for the unowned nine-star spiritual jade in Ye Han's storage jade pendant, although it was banned by Ye Han in the jade pendant, it is much easier to take it out than the one on Ye Rou's body, so everything Everything has been initially prepared. All we need to do is activate the Seven-Star Formation and draw out the other two Nine-Star Spiritual Jade. However, at this moment, Ye Rou, who had just regained her freedom, suddenly jumped up from the bed, fell to the ground, and then ran away outside. Seeing this scene, Leng Qing and others were shocked and hurriedly rushed towards Yan Xin and others Shouted: "Hurry up and activate the seven-star formation!" Yan Xin and others did not dare to neglect after hearing this. They each hurriedly struck out a seal and injected it into the seven nine-star jade on Ye Han's jade flute, because the seven-star The formation has been initially formed, so even though the vitality and heat contained in each of them are different, there is no hindrance at all. It's just that Ye Rou has broken out of the door at this moment, which makes Leng Qing and others a little anxious. If the seven-star array is not fully opened quickly, Ye Rou's escape will not be a big deal, but this will cause the nine-star array to be unable to escape. turned on, causing serious consequences. However, although they are nervous and worried, Leng Qing and others are not Ye Han or Xiaoli after all. They do not know much about the Nine Star Formation. It may not be very difficult to arrange the formation, but because they are not very proficient in the formation. , their speed of opening the formation is greatly reduced. Seeing that Ye Rou was about to escape, Leng Qing and the others were extremely anxious. But at this moment, a miracle happened. Suddenly, another beam of light flashed from Ye Han's body, and it instantly came to the seven nine-star jade and blocked it. Blocked below. ??This beam of light, without looking closely, you can tell that it is a nine-star chain diagram. Perhaps it was inspired by the nine stars in the sky, so the nine-star chain diagram independently separated from Ye Han's storage jade pendant. The appearance of the Nine Stars Comics may have shocked Leng Qing and others, but they were more excited because they also knew that the Nine Stars Comics were closely related to the Nine Stars Sword. As long as it was there, it would be easy to gather the Nine Stars together. too much. It was the appearance of the nine-star chain diagram that caused Ye Rou, who had just escaped outside the room, to restrain Jiang Zhi Ning with an invisible force before she could get up and run away, and pulled her directly back from outside the room and fell straight onto the bed. Where she originally lay. Ye Rou's return not only gave hope to Ye Lengqing and others, but also turned the original seven-star array into an eight-star array. Just as Ye Rou lay back on the bed, she saw a beam of light emanating from her body. came out and shot directly into the seven-star formation. At the same time, Ye Han also shot out a ray of light. As soon as this ray of light appeared, it quickly flew towards the eight-star array, and in an instant, it merged into the eight-star array. Among them, a nine-star formation was formed. This ray of light is undoubtedly the nine-star jade that has been hidden in Ye Han's storage jade pendant, but its owner is unknown. Nine spiritual jade appeared at the same time. This one appeared a hundred years ago after Qingyun fought against the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon, and when he and Lu Yan and others performed the nine-star reincarnation formation. Now, what does the emergence of this situation mean? Who They are not sure that in their hearts at that time, they all hoped that what would happen this time would be a good thing, because none of them could bear the failure this time.Fight, please go to watch without ads -< >- Please share ¡¾06¡¿¡¾Nine Stars Storm¡¿¡¾576¡¿¡¾Nine Stars Formation¡¿ ?The nine-star array was formed, and a ray of light suddenly emitted from the nine-star chain array. After this ray of light emitted, it turned into an energy protective shield, covering everyone in the room. At the same time, the nine-star spirit Jade also began to rotate around the center autonomously. -< >- Originally the nine-star formation should be centered on Ye Han's Cold Spirit Jade, but this time it was different. Because he had the Yanhan Jade Xiao in his hand, the formation could only be centered on the Yanhan Jade Xiao. After all, it It is something that can integrate the two vital energies of heat and cold. With it as the center, the nine-star formation can become more perfect. However, now the Nine Stars have begun to operate, and the one-handed Yanhan Jade Flute is still hovering under the Nine Stars Spiritual Jade, showing no movement at all. After a while, the nine stars in the sky suddenly shined brightly, and all the beams of light eventually turned into a star element and fell towards the earth. At this time, everyone in the room was unaware of the change of the nine stars, so they could only look forward to the change. happened, and at this moment, the energy of the Nine Stars suddenly descended from the roof, and penetrated through the roof into the Nine Stars Diagram. At this moment, an extremely strong energy suddenly shot out from the nine-star chain diagram, which was closely connected with the nine spiritual jades below. At this time, the Yanhan jade flute suddenly moved, and in an instant, it swam upward. And left, finally staying in the nine-star formation. At this time, the nine-star formation was truly completed. As soon as Yanhan Yuxiao entered the nine-star formation, a stream of vitality emitted from each of the nine-star jade, and suddenly poured into the jade flute, and was swept away by these nine streams of vitality. Pulled, the Yanhan jade flute also began to spin sideways. Nine stars gathered together and appeared for the first time in a hundred years. This scene naturally shook the hearts of countless people in Yuanqi Continent. The strange appearance of nine stars in the sky made many people feel puzzled and a little panicked. It was like a strange phenomenon in the sky. It's a bad thing, not many people think it's a good thing. However, some people don't think so. In their hearts, the appearance of the Nine Stars is the beginning of saving everything. Now the world has become chaotic. The only thing that can change this situation is the Nine Stars. This is also the day they have been waiting for. But this day has appeared now. Located on a mountain northwest of Xingyuan City, four white-haired old men were standing in mid-air above a ruin. When they saw the nine stars in the sky, a look of relief appeared on their faces. "It seems that the time for the Nine Stars to reappear is coming soon, and it's time for us to appear." At this moment, one of the white-haired old men suddenly retracted his gaze from the distance, and turned to the other three people beside him and said . The other three people immediately turned their eyes to the old man when they heard this. The old man smiled bitterly when he saw this and said: "I know that if the Nine Stars reappear, there will be a catastrophe in the world, but that is also a matter of the future. We are the best now. The most important thing is to help Jiuxing and make plans for the future!" After hearing what the old man said, the three people had no choice but to nod. One of them said, "Yes, looking at the situation, Han'er and the others should have already. The Nine Stars have been gathered together. I think we should stop hiding!¡± ¡°No, you are wrong. The Nine Stars Spirit Jade has been found, but this does not mean that all the Lords of the Nine Stars have appeared. Have you forgotten? , as long as the nine-star spiritual jade is gathered, can the nine-star formation be opened?" Before the old man could finish his words, another old man vetoed it. After hearing what the old man said, the other three people were stunned. Yes, as long as the Nine Stars Spirit Jade appears at the same time, the Nine Stars Formation can be opened. And to truly prove that the Nine Stars have their masters, they can only see the Nine Stars. In the case of a chain formation, it is obviously too hasty to assume this now. "Have they not all appeared yet?" After pondering for a while, the person who spoke first finally couldn't hold back his curiosity and asked hurriedly. The old man heard the words but didn't say much. He just sighed and shook his head in reply. Then he turned his eyes to the sky and the nine stars. The other three people saw this and said no more. They also turned to look at the sky. of nine stars. At this moment, the nine stars in the sky are strange and unpredictable. Not only are they emitting strong starlight, but they are also constantly hovering in the sky. In each star, there is a ray of light, and from this, nine rays of light fall down from the sky. also changes with the constant changes of Jiuxing. Following the nine rays of light is the direction of a room in the Ye family's mansion in Xingyuan City. At this moment, many people in the Ye family have noticed this. Although it is late at night, for some with advanced cultivation, it is necessary to Knowing this is not difficult at all. In the Ye family mansion, Ye Hong, Ye Geng and others all gathered at the door of the meeting hall, staring blankly at the nine stars in the sky, and occasionally looking at the place where the light of the nine stars landed. Looking in that direction, it is not difficult to find , that is Ye Han's room. At this moment, everything in Ye Han's room is as before. The nine-star chain diagram is closely connected with the nine stars in the sky., and below it is the nine-star formation. This nine-star formation is still centered on the Yanhan Jade Flute, which is constantly rotating. The Yanhan Jade Flute also rotates with the Lingyu without any change. Naturally, together with it Also rotating is a nine-star comic strip. The energy shield spread out from the nine stars still covered Ye Han and others below. Under the energy shield, some of the people were sitting upright and some were asleep, with different postures. , but it did not bring any impact to the Nine-Star Formation. The nine-star formation is connected to the nine life stars in the sky through the nine-star chain diagram, but it fails to absorb the star energy dispersed by the sky life stars. The star energy of the nine stars falls into the nine-star chain diagram and is fully absorbed. After absorbing it, it immediately turned into a beam of energy and entered the Yanhan Jade Flute. I don¡¯t know how long it has passed, but the nine stars in the sky began to dim and became an extremely inconspicuous one among the stars. The star energy pillars emanating from each of them also lost contact with the nine-star chain diagram. But even so, the nine-star formation has not yet converged. On the contrary, after ending the connection with the nine-stars, the nine-star formation has become more and more perfect. The extremely strong energy in the nine-star chain diagram spreads down, forming a more powerful energy. Cover, covering Ye Han and others. Not long after, the energy in the nine-star chain diagram stopped spreading and collected itself. Then it flew into the energy shield, fell on Ye Han, and actively entered his body, disappearing. At the same time, a beam of light suddenly flashed from Ye Han's body, connecting with the Yanhan Jade Flute in the sky. Then the nine-star array stopped rotating and stood still. Even the Yanhan Jade Flute began to calm down. After coming down, he lost resonance with Jiuxing and returned to Ye Han's body independently. The nine-star formation, without the intervention of Yanhan Yuxiao and the nine-star chain diagram, became more vivid. The nine stars formed a halo and merged with the energy shield around Ye Han and others. Suddenly, the energy on the energy shield changed. Stronger. After a while, the Nine Star Spirit Jade began to spin again, and at the same time, Ye Han, who was lying quietly on the bed below, suddenly changed his body. He suddenly stood up from the bed, and then floated away from the bed. Flying straight to the top of the nine-star formation. Ye Han's eyes were closed tightly, obviously he hadn't woken up yet, and the reason why he was able to fly out of the nine-star formation was obviously for another reason. It wasn't because he was awake. If you want to find the reason, you might have to start with him. Because at this moment, a layer of light blue energy shield is spreading on his body. In the end, his body was seen hanging in the sky above the nine-star formation, and then he turned upside down on his own, with his head on his feet, and then slowly fell down again, with his head on top of the nine-star formation, replacing the previous Yan Han position. The location of Yuxiao. At this moment, the rotation speed of the nine-star array suddenly increased, and it circled rapidly around Ye Han's head. At first, Ye Han's figure was not affected, but not long after, as the rotation speed of the nine-star array continued Strengthening, his figure also began to rotate, but his rotation speed was extremely different from the nine-star jade in the nine-star formation, and was extremely slow. As time gradually passed, I saw rays of light starting to shine in outside the window. It was obviously dawn, but nothing happened between Ye Han and the Nine-Star Formation. However, not long after dawn, the Nine-Star Formation The rotation speed began to slow down, and Ye Han's figure also stopped rotating. When the nine-star formation was completely still, Ye Han's figure began to turn around, standing on the nine-star formation with his head and feet in a normal position. Following closely behind, he opened his eyes slightly and looked around. He glanced around and then floated to the ground. Falling back to the ground, Ye Han was outside the nine-star formation and was not covered by the energy shield of the nine-star formation. At the same time, his heart was full of confusion. He knew the nine-star formation in front of him. , but why would this nine-star formation be activated in advance? Soon, he remembered what he had done to treat Yan Yang before, and when he thought that his star energy was exhausted and even fell into coma, he couldn't help but check the condition of his body. After this check, he was suddenly stunned. , not only was his cultivation not depleted, but it was actually enhanced a lot. Upon closer inspection, he could faintly feel the shadow of the eighth Nascent Soul. "What's going on?" After hearing this, Ye Han couldn't help but be surprised. Why was he supposed to be seriously injured, but now not only did he not feel any signs of injury, but he could feel that he was better than before. After thinking for a long time, he couldn't figure it out. In desperation, he had no choice but to focus on the nine-star formation. Looking at the perfect nine-star formation in front of him, he seemed to have some understanding. Could it be because of the nine-star formation? Did it lead to the recovery of his own cultivation? Feeling that this idea was very true, Ye Han gave up on pursuing the answer, and instead focused his attention entirely on Jiuxing University.Above, the nine-star formation at this moment has no flaws at all, which makes Ye Han somewhat confused. Why can this nine-star formation be so perfect before all the nine-star masters have appeared? Please watch without ads-< >- Please share ¡¾06¡¿¡¾Nine Stars Wind and Cloud¡¿¡¾577¡¿¡¾Current Disaster¡¿ After pondering for a long time, he never figured it out, but now he has no more time to think about it, because Xiaoli and Leng Ling have not yet recovered from the nine-star formation, and he must first remove them. Let¡¯s talk about other things after people are saved. Thinking of this, he hurriedly made seals with both palms, injecting his newly recovered star energy into the seal, and then printed out the two seals at the same time, driving it into the energy shield of the nine-star formation, and hit it along the bed, Hit Leng Ling and Xiaoli. After completing this step, he hurriedly forced the Yanhan jade flute out of his body, held it in his hand, and then started to play the jade flute according to the music score of the Hanling Xiao method. In an instant, the whole room was filled with a wave of Filled with the sound of flutes filled with cold energy. Now, the Leng Ling and Xiao Li whom Ye Han wants to treat are both cold cultivators, so he can only use the cold spirit flute method to activate the star energy in their bodies, so that they can recover themselves under the care of the nine stars. The energy of the star. In this way, the time is naturally not short, because the remaining star energy in Leng Ling and Xiao Li's bodies is almost zero. It is not difficult to use the Han Lingxiao method to influence them, but it seems that if It is not easy to restore all their cultivation levels. Under the sound of the flute, the whole room was surrounded by a cold atmosphere. This was naturally the best environment for Ye Han. Naturally, as cold practitioners, Leng Ling and Xiaoli also No exception, moreover, the originally normal and harmless desolation feels even more like this. Leng Qing was in the nine-star formation. Although she was unaware of the changes outside, she could clearly feel this extremely adaptable aura. Furthermore, she heard the Han Ling Xiao technique that only Ye Han knew, which made her easily think of it. , Ye Han must have recovered. Knowing this situation, she didn't dare to be too excited, because she understood that since Ye Han was playing the Han Ling Xiao method at this moment, there must be something unfinished, so before Ye Han woke her up, she Know not to act arbitrarily. When Yan Xin and others heard the sound of the flute, except for Yan Xin who was familiar with the jade flute, everyone else was a little confused. However, when they thought about it, the jade flute was filled with such a strong cold atmosphere, and Ye Han is the only one here who has instruments like jade flute, so your flute player must be Ye Han. Because of this, no one among the people dared to make any random move. They could only let the sound of the flute enter their ears and continue their sitting postures. The only exception was Ye Rou, who was lying on the bed and was bound by the nine-star formation. In her case, In her heart, she was always thinking about struggling to escape, but at this moment, because she was bound by the nine-star formation, she had no choice but to move even if she wanted to. "But besides this, there is a person who always laughs inadvertently. This laughter is full of childish feeling. You can know the identity of the owner of his laughter without looking. Who else can it be besides Xiaoxue? Xiaoxue's laughter naturally cannot affect Ye Han and everyone else's minds. Under the sound of the flute, the whole room seems relatively calm. Except for the sound of the flute, Xiaoxue's laughter has long been ignored. Time was passing by gradually. Seeing that one day was about to pass and night had already fallen, Ye Han stopped playing, put the jade flute back into his body, turned around and jumped into the nine-star formation. In the meantime, he quickly came to the bedside, formed two more seals, and hit Xiao Li and Leng Ling. After that, Ye Han sighed relaxedly, and then smiled and said: "In just one more day, your injuries will be better. Don't worry, as long as nothing happens, we can still catch up with the new ones." "Ye Han said this, not expecting Xiaoli and Leng Ling to know about it, but to use it to explain the matter to Yan Xin and others so that they would not be too worried. For Yan Xin, this is It is also the best comfort, so that she will not blame herself too much for what happened before. After saying that, he walked directly to the other side of the bed, sat down, and then began to think about what happened before, so as to understand what he had experienced before, and why he got better so quickly? While deep in thought, Ye Han suddenly felt that the Yan Han Jade Xiao in his body seemed to have changed. He had also felt this change before, but he had ignored it because he wanted to help Leng Ling and Xiao Li heal their wounds. . But it was different now. After his mind calmed down, he began to recall the matter. Now that he felt it carefully, everything became clear. Originally, Yanhan Jade Xiao was only filled with a very strong star energy, and it also contained Yan and Han are two different celestial energies. But at that time, the two energies could still be distinguished, but now it is different. These two completely different energies are surprisingly integrated together, and they are integrated so perfectly. There is no Any imperfections. At this moment, he suddenly thought of the nine-star formation above his head. Originally, he had never understood how this nine-star formation became so perfect, but now heKnowing the answer, this nine-star formation must have been formed with the help of Yanhan Yuxiao, so it would be so perfect. Otherwise, the ownerless nine-star jade would definitely be a little unstable, and now this instability But the situation obviously did not appear. If this is not Yanhan Yuxiao's credit, what is it? Furthermore, the Yanhan Jade Flute now immersed in his body, the energy in it is so perfectly integrated, which makes him connect it with the Nine Stars Formation. If it were not for the Yanhan Jade Flute, the nine stars without a master would be Even if Lingyu can be integrated into the nine-star formation, it will never be so perfect. After thinking about this, he understood another point. Since the Yanhan Jade Flute has changed so much, the sudden recovery of his injuries must be related to this. Otherwise, the missing star energy in his body would never be like this. Easily restored and better than before. Ye Han was overjoyed when he found the answer, but at this moment, he seemed to remember some past events. In the stone tablet in the Ye family's forbidden area, the jade old man once said that he would activate the full power of the Yanhan Jade Flute. Could it be that now? Is this change in Yanhan Yuxiao one of its full powers? Thinking of this, Ye Han felt relaxed all over. Now that all the answers have been found, what should he think about? With a slight sigh, he sat upright and then began to run the Xinghan Jue mental method, hoping to stabilize his cultivation level that was about to break through, so as to find a breakthrough point as soon as possible and successfully enter the eight realms of Nascent Soul. Now the time for the Ten Thousand Yuan Conference is very close, and there is only one year left. During this year, he must upgrade his cultivation to the Yuan Soul Realm. Although he does not yet know who will occupy the Yuan Soul Realm at the Ten Thousand Yuan Conference. What is the reason for his position? But after going through those things in the misty cloud secret realm, he seemed to understand that all this must be related to the Ten Thousand Yuan Conference a hundred years ago. Before he got those memories of Qingyun, he might not have known why his grandfather and Leng Ling's grandfather performed so well at the Ten Thousand Yuan Meeting, but suddenly disappeared in the end, but now he understands that they He was ordered by Qingyun to join the Wan Yuan Meeting in order to prevent the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon from harming innocent people. Later, they chose to disappear, and the reason seemed obvious. They must have known that Qingyun was dead, knew that the catastrophe of the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon had passed, and at the same time knew that participating in the Ten Thousand Yuan Meeting had no meaning, so they chose Leave. Naturally, these are still Ye Han's wishful thinking. As for the specific situation, only Ye Tian and Leng Yuan know about it. At the beginning, Qingyun only ordered them to go to stop the Ten Thousand Yuan Conference, but did not attend the scene in person, or even at the Ten Thousand Yuan Conference. He didn't know whether Leng Yuan and others succeeded. Ye Han only knew this based on his own memory. Originally, he thought that no one today knows what happened at the Ten Thousand Yuan Meeting a hundred years ago, and it must be that those people were slaughtered by the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon. But now that he thinks about it, there are many mysteries hidden in it. , he also had to doubt whether his idea was true, so he thought of this. After thinking about it for a long time, Ye Han still couldn't figure it all out, so he simply stopped thinking about it and put stabilizing his cultivation first. As for other things, he thought that he would know about it when the time comes. After some practice, time passed unknowingly. Seeing that the next morning had arrived, Ye Han finally stabilized his cultivation level. However, this cultivation level felt a bit unsatisfactory. He should have broken through the eight realms of the Nascent Soul. He is a man of cultivation, but he just happens to be stuck there, neither up nor down. Perhaps because of this, Ye Han had just stabilized his cultivation. He just opened his eyes and looked around a little, and found that the women were already sitting not far from him, and the women on the bed had not changed. After that, he continued to practice. Xinghan Jue. Now if he wanted to break through the eight realms of the Nascent Soul, it was obviously impossible to just rely on ordinary practice, so he decided to practice the Xinghan Jue first. On the one hand, he would see if he could take the opportunity to improve his cultivation. On the other hand, he was also very I want to upgrade Xinghan Jue to the level I need, which is the third level Xinghan Jue. When he was in the Beast Yuan Mountains, he had already upgraded the Xinghan Jue to the second level, and now his cultivation level has surpassed the level of practicing the second level Xinghan Jue. With his cultivation level at the Nascent Soul realm, he can completely do this. The mental method has been upgraded to the third level. After all, as long as he has cultivated to the third level, he can use this mental method to control the changes of the stars. This will have many benefits for him in controlling the nine-star formation in the future. Naturally, the benefits of improving the Xinghan Jue's mental method are not just that for him. You must know that the Yuan skills hidden in Xinghan Jue are also closely connected with this mental method. As long as the mental method is cultivated well, the Yuan skills can be It will definitely increase in power. As long as he improves this skill before the New Year Festival, he will have stronger strength to face the enemy. He even thought that if it were possible, he might as well resolve the crisis without using the power of the Nine Star Spirit Jade. ¡¾06¡¿¡¾Nine Stars Storm¡¿¡¾578¡¿¡¾Everyone Recovers¡¿[Explosion 9] ?However, it is not that easy to practice Xinghan Jue to the third level. It took him a lot of time to practice Xinghan Jue to the second level, but there is one thing that is worth gratifying. At the beginning, he didn't know much about Xinghan Jue, but now, after having Qingyun's memory, he already knew the essence of this method very well. What he needed now was to improve it with his own cultivation. -< >- With the decision made, Ye Han can't be negligent. He has already begun to practice Xinghan Jue. Now there is only one day left before the Xinyuan Festival. The family's preparations can be left to his father Ye Hong to complete, but The task of resolving this crisis still falls on him, and he must be fully prepared. Because he has a deep understanding of Xinghan Jue, he did not encounter any difficulties in upgrading his level this time. Seeing that noon has passed, and his Xinghan Jue mental method has gradually approached the third level, he can occasionally feel the earth. The existence of the star energy above. Although it is daytime at this time, stars are everywhere. However, during the daytime, the star energy on the mainland is particularly weak, so ordinary people cannot detect it. Even Ye Han was very weak before this. It is difficult to detect it, unless you use the ability of Yuandao perception. But things are different now. Xing Han Jue is about to break through to the third level. He can definitely feel the changes in the surrounding stars without any Yuandao power. As for the changes in ordinary Yuan Qi, it will be more obvious. . Feeling this, Ye Han already knew that his Xinghan Jue would soon break through to the third level, so he did not dare to neglect it. He took advantage of this time to speed up the practice of Xinghan Jue and continue to practice hard in order to achieve the goal. It can be improved as soon as possible. However, it is not good to be eager for success. Although he is stepping up his cultivation, he has to be very cautious, because he knows that the more he is in this situation, the less he can be careless. Once he is careless, he will be extremely cautious. It may cause irreversible effects. Therefore, in this afternoon, he has not completely improved the Xinghan Jue, but even so, after this afternoon's practice, he has already found a breakthrough, and the cultivation level that was originally impossible to progress has also been improved. There are some faint breakthroughs, and he will soon be promoted to the eight realms of Nascent Soul. In the evening, before night fell, Ye Han suddenly stopped practicing, woke up, looked at the bed next to him, looked at Leng Ling and Xiaoli carefully for a while, then sighed, got off the bed, and walked slowly When Xiaoli and Leng Ling approached. At this time, both Leng Ling and Xiao Li were filled with star energy, which meant that their cultivation levels had been completely restored. However, compared to Ye Han himself, their recovery was not as perfect. At least they didn't improve their cultivation level at all because of this. Naturally, this cannot be completely blamed on the two of them. Ye Han was able to recover so quickly before and his cultivation level was also improved. This was entirely due to the power of Yanhan Jade Flute. If the jade flute hadn't suddenly absorbed a lot of star energy, it would have been able to completely If he fuses the two vital energies of heat and cold, then such a good thing will never happen to him. After pondering for a while, Ye Han nodded secretly, then turned around and glanced at the nine-star formation in the sky. After hesitating again and again, he took out the Yanhan jade flute from his body and pointed it at everyone in the room. The woman shouted: "Everyone, be careful, I'm going to dismantle the nine-star formation!" After saying that, without waiting for anyone to respond, she began to cast a spell and threw the cold jade flute in her hand towards the nine-star formation, and then sat down again. Use the two Star Seal Techniques at the same time and shoot them in the direction of the nine-star formation. Two Xing Yuan Seal Techniques hit the formation, and the Xing Yuan energy shield that enveloped them immediately began to dissipate. Only after the energy shield completely dissipated, Ye Han used the Seal Technique again, directed at Yan Hanyu The flute was struck suddenly. When the Yin Jue entered the Yanhan Jade Xiao, one could immediately see that the Yanhan Jade Xiao's entire body was emitting a stream of star energy that blended the two qi of Yan and Han. Then it spread out violently, directly arranging all the stars in the nine-star formation. All nine spiritual jade in the sequence were scattered. The nine spirit jades scattered together, and then flew back to their respective owners. The cold spirit jade that originally belonged to Ye Han also returned to his body. After the cold spirit jade returned to his body, Only then did he take back the Yanhan Jade Flute and integrate it into his body again. The Nine-Star Lord obviously still lacks one, and the other Nine-Star Spiritual Jade that has no owner yet returns to Ye Han's storage jade pendant. Seeing this, Ye Han just sighed softly, then smiled and stood up. Come. At this time, Leng Qing and others had already woken up, but Xiaoli and Leng Ling on the bed had just recovered and were unable to react for a while. It was not until Ye Han stood up and walked to the bed that they slightly Open your eyes. Seeing them wake up, Ye Han suddenly looked happy and shouted to them: "Li'er, Ling'er, you finally woke up!"After hearing this, Xiaoli and Leng Ling finally woke up. Seeing that it was Ye Han calling them, they hurriedly got up from the bed, and then occupied Ye Han's arms, one on the left and the other on the right. Ye Han was also there At the same moment, he put his hands on their waists and hugged the two girls together. The moment of hugging was warm, so it was also short-lived. After a long time, the two girls seemed not to be satisfied with the status quo, and were no longer willing to break away from Ye Han's arms. At this moment, a figure jumped up from the bed and suddenly Rushing towards the door. Seeing this figure, he hurriedly let go of Xiaoli and Leng Ling, and looked at the figure in a blink of an eye. After seeing the person's appearance clearly, Ye Han was shocked. Isn't this person Ye Rou? Isn't she attracted by him? How could he suddenly take action after being restrained? Did the restraint he imposed on her no longer work, or was it broken by her? All these questions suddenly appeared in his mind. "Stop!" However, when they saw each other again, Ye Rou's figure had already rushed out of the door. Ye Han didn't dare to think too much, so he shouted at her. At the same time, he suddenly stretched out his body and walked out. No matter what, he couldn't let Ye Rou leave again. After Ye Han got up and chased him out, Leng Qing, Yan Xin and others hurriedly followed him out. Although Leng Ling and Xiao Li didn't know what happened yet, they realized the seriousness of the situation when they saw everyone chasing after them. So he didn't care much, got up and chased him out. After Ye Han chased him out, he saw Ye Rou's figure rushing out of the barrier mentioned by the Ye family, and then continued flying to the west. Ye Han did not dare to neglect this, and hurriedly chased after her. After a while, the two of them He has been chased out of the gate of Xingyuan City and arrived at a small forest in the west of the city. Passing through the woods was the lakeside. Seeing this, Ye Han couldn't help but feel a little anxious. He quickly accelerated the Wind Controlling Flying Technique. In a flash, he had surpassed Ye Rou's figure. With the help of the Wind Controlling Flying Technique Yuan Skill, In terms of speed, Ye Rou was no match for him. Ye Rou knew this, so now that she was caught up, she had no intention of running away. At this time, Ye Han's figure flashed again, and he came to Ye Rou's side. Taking advantage of her relaxation, he grabbed her arm, and then flashed again, pulling Ye Rou and disappearing from the place. Out of sight, when he looked again, they had landed together on the lakeside not far away. The small lakeside is full of memories, good or not, at least on this lakeside, Ye Han and Ye Rou have left some memories, so Ye Han decided to come here, maybe he can Those past experiences awakened Ye Rou's memory. Ye Rou knew that she couldn't escape, so she forgot the idea of ????escape for a while. Anyway, she never had any objection to Ye Han. After all, she was saved by Ye Han when she was in Lieyuan City. This kindness not only She no longer had any hostility towards Ye Han, but instead developed a slight affection for him inadvertently. Ye Han naturally has some understanding of this. Otherwise, Ye Rou would never be able to stand so calmly in front of him, because he understands the difference between friends and enemies. If they are enemies, it is absolutely impossible to be so calm. They stood together without any resistance and could not smell any hatred towards each other. "You really don't remember me." After a while, Ye Han asked helplessly with a smile. Ye Rou was stunned when she heard this, pondered for a while, and finally looked helpless, shook her head, and said: "I'm sorry, I really don't know you, and I can tell you, if you keep pestering me, I won't Let go, then don't blame me for not being grateful for your kindness!" Hearing this, Ye Han not only didn't feel angry at all, but he couldn't help but smile and said, "You don't appreciate my kindness, but I can't help but feel grateful for you. Without your kindness, there would be no Ye Han today!" He paused again, glanced at Ye Rou who looked confused, and then said with a wry smile: "Rou'er, do you really have any memory of me? It¡¯s all gone. Have you forgotten everything about our Yanyun Sect? The person who stayed with me forever is really gone forever!¡± Ye Rou was about to speak when she heard this. Han said: "Okay, don't say anything, just listen to what I have to say first. I won't say more about Yanyun Sect. I'll just tell you about this place. Look around here and look at you." Can you find some familiar feelings? " What Ye Han said didn't sound false. Ye Rou followed his instructions and looked around carefully, then shook her head and said, "I'm sorry, I really don't. You know where this place is, and if nothing happens, please let me go." After that, she turned and left. Unexpectedly, at this time, Ye Han took her hand again and said to her: "Let's go, follow me." He pulled her with him, turned around and walked not far away. Ye Rou saw this and also Not daring to neglect, he followed the trend. The two figures soon left their original place and came to a distanceHe stood next to a big tree far away, and then he heard Ye Han pointing to the big tree and asked Ye Rou: "What about here?" Please come to see no ads -< >- Please share ¡¾06¡¿¡¾Nine Stars Storm¡¿¡¾579¡¿¡¾Ye Rou's Memory¡¿ ? Seeing that there is only one night left before the Xinyuan Festival, everyone in the Ye family is almost ready and ready to go. However, Ye Han, who is the main character of this Xinyuan Festival, is not in the family at all at this moment. Trapped by an emotional matter. -< >- The old scenery of the lakeside outside Xingyuan City reappears. A man and a woman stand next to a big tree. Didn't this scene also appear here before? It's just that the man and woman at the time have now experienced it. After many vicissitudes of life, the man and woman are no longer the same couple as before. The only thing that remains unchanged is each other's appearance and name. Ye Han and Ye Rou were standing next to the big tree. Ye Han was recalling everything he had experienced here, but Ye Rou's memory had disappeared, and she had been confused. Although she was still inadvertently I can feel the familiarity here, but I still can't remember the reason for the familiarity. Seeing Ye Rou standing here for a long time without thinking of anything, Ye Han couldn't help but feel helpless. It seemed that it was impossible for her to touch the scenery. In desperation, he could only shake his head and sigh, and then he Lost in thought, hoping to find a better way to recover. After a while, Ye Han pulled Ye Rou and trotted away not far ahead. In his memory, that place was the place where he and Ye Rou left the best memories. It was his first time. Feeling truly beautiful for once. The destination was not far away, and soon they stopped not far from the big tree. While Ye Rou didn't know the reason, and Ye Han didn't care about anything else, he put his arms around her slender waist, and then he didn't care. He occupied her lips mercilessly. Ye Han's sudden forceful kiss made Ye Rou freeze there. For a moment, she seemed to have forgotten that her lips were occupied by someone. But at the same time, she could still feel the sweetness coming from Ye Han's lips. Although even she herself didn't know where this sweet feeling came from, why she didn't think about pushing Ye Han away, as if all this was natural. As for Ye Han, although he had the idea of ??returning to his original state at this moment, he never really came back to his senses for a while. Under this kiss, the first person to be obsessed with it was probably not Ye Rou, but himself. Under his My heart is also filled with a sweet feeling. This is not a return to the past, because this feeling has already surpassed the past. The pain of missing each other for several months seems to have vanished into nothing at this moment. This kiss is undoubtedly the best way to express one's feelings without any modification of words. This way of expression is the best and most beautiful. This kind of beauty transcends everything in nature. Time stops again, just like that time when each other's first kiss was taken away by each other. Time has stopped in the same way, but this time it seems to stay much longer. Maybe this is because the sweetness they feel each other is much more. . In a daze, Ye Rou's consciousness was confused, and a trace of pain appeared on her cheeks. Then she pushed Ye Han away with force, a pair of delicate hands suddenly hugged her head, and then she screamed. came from her mouth. Seeing Ye Rou in such pain, Ye Han suddenly felt anxious, but soon he thought that since Ye Rou's memory disappeared, the memory deep in her heart must have been aroused, and suddenly there were more memories. It was natural for her to be unable to bear the many inexplicable memories for a while. For this reason, he appropriately reduced some of his anxiety. However, seeing his beloved suffering here made him feel doubly distressed. However, after the scream, Ye Rou's pain seemed to be reduced a lot, because after the scream, she suddenly rushed to the grass world. Ye Han did not dare to neglect when he saw this, and hurriedly hugged her again. , hugged her into her arms, and then held her waist in her arms. Tortured by the pain, Ye Rou finally couldn't bear the torture and finally passed out. Ye Han hugged Ye Rou quietly, but he had mixed feelings in his heart. The way Ye Rou looked just now, although she seemed to have found her back. memories, but he was also worried about whether she could completely retrieve these memories and return to the Ye Rou she used to be. Quietly looking at Ye Rou in his arms, Ye Han felt filled with melancholy. Even though Ye Rou was by his side now, she already regarded him as a stranger, and everything he had forgotten turned into smoke. If Ye Rou couldn't recover, what would he do? Perhaps, even though she is Ye Rou now, he can still find a way to make her give her sincerity, but that is not what he wants. What he wants is Sister Rou who has been selflessly guarding him. If even the things that belong to each other are We no longer have the memories of each other, so even if we are together, what does it mean? After a long time, Ye Rou's eyes slowly opened. When she saw Ye Han's face, she was stunned. Some memories that belonged to her instantly emerged in her mind. Among those memories, although There was a lot of pain, but it was still beautiful and unforgettable.   "Han'er" Not long after, Ye Rou's jade hand suddenly raised, gently brushed Ye Han's cheek, and couldn't help but murmured softly, "Han'er, is it really you! " Ye Han nodded, hugged Ye Rou tighter, and responded with a look of relief: "Rouer, you are finally back. Do you know how much I miss you these days? " Ye Rou heard this, Dang even was stunned, and after a long time, he nodded slightly and said: "I know, I know you must miss me, and I don't, but I'm afraid we will never be able to go back to the past!" As she spoke, Ye Rou's eyes inadvertently flashed a look of disappointment, and Ye Han saw this, but he could only shake his head helplessly, then looked up at the sky, and said with a wry smile: "I just I'm worried that you won't want to go back to the past with me, but if you are willing, isn't the past just around the corner? " After hearing Ye Han's words, Ye Rou was stunned again, and looked at the sky as well, and said leisurely: "I Is it really possible? However, I really can't watch you and my father being at odds with each other. I can't do it. Even though he once ignored my happiness for his own selfish desires, he is asking about my father after all! Hearing this, Ye Han shook his head and smiled bitterly: "I know it's very difficult for you to choose between me and your father, but I want you to believe me. Finally one day, I will do it for you." You made the decision!" "Haha, Han'er, don't embarrass Rou'er anymore. I know that this is impossible. Even if it is possible, that day must be very far away. I also know that. , there will soon be a final life-and-death battle between you and my father." After hearing Ye Han's words, Ye Rou suddenly smiled bitterly. When Ye Han heard this, he immediately hesitated. Yes, seeing that the Xinyuan Festival was coming, Ye Di's ambitions had already appeared. This Xinyuan Festival will definitely become their day of rebellion. Not only Ye Di will appear, Even Ye Rou's father, Ye Heng, is no exception. In this way, it is inevitable to have disputes and fights with each other, and it is also inevitable for you to fight to the death. Therefore, thinking from Ye Rou's perspective, Ye Han had to hesitate, because he knew that in Ye Rou's heart, no matter who won the final victory in this rebellion, the losing party would definitely pay a heavy price. The price may be death. What Ye Rou has to face is to choose between the person she loves the most and the person she is closest to, and this is precisely the most difficult choice. This is also the real reason why she had to leave Ye Han in the first place. It¡¯s just that Ye Han can understand her good intentions, but he can¡¯t truly accept it. She can¡¯t lose Ye Rou, but she must become her father¡¯s enemy. Isn¡¯t this the most difficult choice for him? However, the choice is the most difficult, but the idea comes in a flash. After hesitating for a while, an idea suddenly came to Ye Han's mind. Since it is so difficult to make a choice, why not tie Ye Rou's heart to it first? On his side, even if he still has to face that choice, at least it will not make Ye Rou overly sad. At least it will allow him to find support. Even if the truth is painful, it will only be temporary, because he believes that he can Save it all with love. Naturally, this is only when Ye Di's side loses. If the result is the opposite, then he cannot be sure of his idea, but he also believes that with his own strength, he will never let his side lose. , so he determined that it would only be Ye Di and others who failed in the end. "Okay, no matter what happens tomorrow, you should go back with me now." After hesitating for a while, Ye Han finally decided to let Ye Rou stay with him first, otherwise she would leave again. He knew what would happen again, after all, he had lost his memory for some unknown reason because he left before. Regarding this point, Ye Han still has not been able to understand how a person with the inheritance of the Fate Star and the protection of Yanling Jade could lose her memory for no reason. All this would have been absolutely impossible if there were no experts involved. , and even if a master attacks her, Ye Rou, as the master of the Nine Stars, will definitely sense it if she is attacked by the other Nine Stars, but before that, he didn't sense anything. Ye Rou hesitated for a while, and finally chose to stay. After the last separation, she had already understood that no matter what would happen in the future, she had to accept the reality. Instead of blindly escaping, it was better to choose Face it bravely. It's just that this kind of idea comes easily, but it is difficult to maintain it. This is one of the reasons why she never comes back once she leaves. Although he has already made the decision to face it bravely, Kan has never thought about it. After returning to Ye Han, it was only now, when she met Ye Han again, that she truly made up her mind. She could no longer escape reality no matter what. Please come to watch without ads -< >-  please share ¡¾06¡¿¡¾Nine Stars Wind and Cloud¡¿¡¾580¡¿¡¾Enemies on the Lakeside¡¿ ? Seeing Ye Rou nodding in agreement, Ye Han was immediately overjoyed, "Rou'er, you are finally willing to stay. Promise me that no matter what happens from now on, you will never have the desire to escape again. You must know that escape cannot end. I am willing to face difficulties with you, so why can't you do it? Don't forget, we are husband and wife!" Hearing Ye Han's words, Ye Rou's heart suddenly became more determined, just as Ye Han said, Since we truly love each other, we should face each other together, no matter whether it is blessing or misfortune, there should be no exception. As for Ye Han's recognition of their relationship as husband and wife, she did not comment on this, because before that, she had indeed been with Ye Han. With the name of husband and wife, if it hadn't been for that separation, the reality of husband and wife would have already existed. -< >- "Yes." After responding, Ye Rou noticed that she was still in Ye Han's arms. She smiled awkwardly and said: "Han'er, can you put Rou'er down first? " Before Ye Rou finished speaking, she heard Ye Han suddenly smile and say: "What, I, Ye Han, can't hold my wife in my arms!" When Ye Han said this, Ye Rou was immediately speechless. Yes, she could only let Ye Han do it, but at this moment, she was full of shyness in her heart. Although she and Ye Han were known as husband and wife, they had very little real time together. Now she suddenly felt such a sweet feeling, This made her somewhat uncomfortable. "Rou'er, can you tell me what you have experienced in the past few months, why you suddenly lost your memory, and why you joined the Yan Qing Sect." Holding Ye Rou, Ye Han slowly walked towards Xingyuan City. , while asking Ye Rou in his arms. Ye Rou hesitated for a while when he heard the words, but quickly nodded, ready to tell Ye Han everything. However, at this moment, a cultivator's breath came from not far away, which immediately interrupted Ye Rou's decision. This breath came from the west, which reminded her of Yan Qing Sect. "No, people from the Yan Qing Sect must be here. I didn't complete the task assigned by the sect leader before, so they must come to take me back." Soon, Ye Rou saw several figures appearing not far away, and Ye Rou suddenly He said to Ye Han with a worried look on his face. Ye Han suddenly sneered when he heard this and said: "If you are from the Yan Qing Sect, then you can test the power of the Xing Han Jue I just learned. Rou'er, it seems that we haven't teamed up to fight against the enemy in a long time. How about it?" This time, please accompany me to eliminate all these people!¡± After listening to Ye Han¡¯s words, Ye Rou pondered for a while, then nodded and said: ¡°Well, let¡¯s fight them off together, so as not to They keep pestering me!" "That won't work. Just fighting them off won't work. Since they have offended my wife, I won't be polite to them. Don't worry, I will kill them this time. Go back." Ye Han immediately objected when he heard this, and then said firmly. Hearing Ye Han's address as Madam, Ye Rou's heart couldn't help but tremble, and a blush of shame flashed across her face inadvertently. But when she saw Ye Han looking at her, she felt even more shy and couldn't care less. If there was an enemy present, he would go straight into Ye Han's arms. "Haha, why is Rou'er like this? You and I are husband and wife, is there anything wrong with me calling you Madam?" Seeing this, Ye Han naturally understood that it was his name that made Ye Rou so shy, so he smiled road. Hearing this, Ye Rou lost some of her shyness and broke away from Ye Han's arms. She turned around and glanced at the black figures that were gradually approaching not far away. After taking a closer look, she could see those people clearly. Dressed up, he nodded towards Ye Han and said: "I guessed right, these are indeed people from the Yan Qing Sect!" After receiving Ye Rou's affirmation, a cold smile suddenly appeared on Ye Han's face. In fact, it is not that Ye Han didn't know these people. It was on the shore of this lake that he was attacked by two people dressed similarly to these people now. Now that he has received Ye Rou's affirmation, he can conclude that, The person who attacked him in the first place was a member of the Yan Qing Sect. "I came just in time. I was worried that I had no place to find my enemies. Now that we are here, let's settle old and new accounts together." After learning that these people who attacked him belonged to the same faction, Ye Han was even more excited. The murderous intention that had already arisen suddenly intensified a lot. After listening to Ye Han's words, Ye Rou was a little confused and asked quickly: "Han'er, listening to what you said, have they ever caused trouble for you?" Ye Han nodded hurriedly when he heard this, and said with a wry smile: " A month ago, there were two masters who wanted to assassinate me at this lakeside. I was not sure about their identities at first, but today I see that they are dressed similarly to those two people, so I am sure that those two people must be assassins. They are from your Yan Qing Sect, but I don¡¯t know why they want to kill me!¡± After hearing Ye Han¡¯s words, Ye Rou suddenly fell into deep thought. After a while, she said: ¡°That¡¯s it, look.The Yan Qing Sect has long been determined to be enemies with the Ye family. No wonder they are so worried that the Yan family will join forces with the Ye family to fight against them! " "Oh, what you mean is that Yan Qingzong knew that I would invite people from the Yan family to fight against them. Is it possible that they will really participate in the rebellion of our Ye family this New Year's Day. "Hearing what Ye Rou said, Ye Han hurriedly asked. Ye Rou nodded, glanced at the Yan Qing Sect master who happened to come to the lake, and then said: "You are right, this time my grandfather and the others The reason why they came to participate in the Xinyuan Festival was entirely because of the support of the Yan Qing Sect. Otherwise, grandpa and the others would not dare to take action even if they wanted to invade the Ye family again! " "Huh, no matter who they have to support them, they can't change the result of the failed rebellion. Since someone came to die in advance today, I must fulfill them well. "After seeing Ye Rou's affirmation, Ye Han's anger suddenly became even more intense. The Yan Qing Sect really bullied people too much and actually attacked the Ye family many times. The last plot was nothing more than a plot, but this time they didn't support the traitors of the Ye family. , It is really hateful. Hearing Ye Han's angry words, Ye Rou's delicate body couldn't help but tremble. Ye Han's words may be talking about the masters of Yan Qing Sect in front of him, but if you think about it, isn't this also what he is saying? His grandfather Ye Di and others. Seemingly seeing through Ye Rou's thoughts, Ye Han smiled quickly at him and said, "Don't worry, I won't make things difficult for you unless it's absolutely necessary. I can't guarantee that for other traitors. , but your grandfather and your father, I am still willing to give them a chance. If they can change their minds, I can let them go, but only if they are willing to give up being enemies of the Ye family! " Hearing Ye Han's words, Ye Rou felt a lot calmer. As long as Ye Han's words are there, she can work hard to convince her father and grandfather. In this way, everything can be restored. But there is one thing that he is still very worried about, and that is whether he has the ability to convince his father and grandfather. If not, nothing can be changed. Then he will still have to face this difficult choice. If this is the case, he will How should we face all this? Ye Rou wanted to give herself a reason to feel at ease, but after thinking about it, she was still worried. However, at this moment, the masters of Yan Qing Sect were approaching and surrounding them. There was another person standing in the air. He glanced at Ye Han briefly and then turned his attention to Ye Rou. "Ye Rou, not only did you fail to complete the task assigned by the sect leader, you also caused the loss of many disciples of our Yan Qing Sect. Now that I'm walking with this kid again, I want to know what your intentions are. "The man glanced at Ye Rou, then darkened and said coldly. Ye Rou was stunned when she heard the words. She was about to say something, but she heard Ye Han smile coldly at the man and said: "I don't care about the tasks assigned by the sect leader. You actually dare to call me Ye Han's wife. I think you are all impatient. Why, seeing how you are fighting today, you want to call an army to punish me! " "Oh, she is your wife, why didn't I know. "The man originally wanted to make Ye Rou look bad, but he didn't want Ye Han to suddenly come out and talk, and keep saying that she was Ye Rou's wife. He was a little confused for a moment and asked hurriedly. " Ye Han sneered when he heard this, Then he hugged Ye Rou and said to the man in a very contemptuous tone: "Why, do you not believe me, or do you not want to believe yourself? " "You" The man originally wanted to ask everything clearly before dealing with it, but he didn't want Ye Han to not accept his blame at all. He was naturally angry for a while, and his thoughts of calming down suddenly disappeared, and he pointed instead. He shouted angrily: "You kid is looking for death! ¡± Ye Han has no good intentions at all. He has never had any kindness towards his enemies. He knew that these people from the Yan Qing Sect wanted to harm Ye Rou, so he had the idea of ????provoking trouble earlier. Now that he has found an opportunity, where can he He could still let it go. Seeing the man's angry look, he couldn't help but smile with disdain and said: "How about it, do you want to fight? If you want to fight, just come. I will kill you first today! " "It seems that if we don't deal with you first today, it will be difficult for us to complete the task. "Feeling Ye Han's provocation, the man had been rude earlier. Now when he heard Ye Han's provocative words, all his patience disappeared in an instant, and he shouted at Ye Han with even deeper anger. " Ye Han immediately heard this. He smiled coldly and said, "It is impossible for you to complete your mission today. Since you want to capture Rou'er and take her back, I will kill you all first so that you will know what it means to come back without coming back!" " "Hahahahait's up to you. "The man listened to Ye Han's words and saw that there were only two of them. He couldn't help but laugh. "Then what if we are added to the list. "However, at this moment, several shouts in unison suddenly came from not far away. Looking around, the man was suddenly shocked and saw several people not far away.?It passes in a flash, and it appears in front of you in an instant. Please go to see it without ads -< >- Please share ¡¾06¡¿¡¾Nine Stars Storm¡¿¡¾581¡¿¡¾Small Test of Skills¡¿[Explosion 10] ?When Ye Han saw these people, he couldn't help but be overjoyed. He smiled at them and said, "Why are you here too!" Worry, after all, there were so many of them, but now that they saw that their helpers had arrived, the last trace of worry disappeared. -< >- Leng Ling and others had actually followed Ye Han earlier, but the distance was a little far away, and they knew that Ye Han wanted to be alone with Ye Rou, so they did not come out, and they also deliberately concealed their aura. , besides, Ye Han was devoted to Ye Rou, so he didn't notice it. Now that he saw the appearance of these people, all the worries in Ye Han's heart naturally disappeared. With Xiao Li and Leng Ling present, he did not believe that there would be any possibility of failure on his side. After all, the Yan Qing Sect in front of him The most people are those who are in the Yuan Yi realm. "Humph, Brother Han, you only know how to accompany Sister Rou here, and you have almost forgotten about us." Hearing Ye Han's words, Xiaoli couldn't help but blame him. Being scolded by Xiao Li, Ye Han was immediately speechless, but Leng Ling smiled and said: "Haha, Han'er, please tell us how to deal with these people. We will talk about other things later when we go back!" " After hearing Leng Ling's words, Ye Han realized that there were still enemies around him, so he smiled at Leng Ling, then turned to look at Xiaoli, and asked her: "Xiaoli, what are you doing? Look, these people don¡¯t look like the two people who attacked us here!¡± Initially, Xiao Li didn¡¯t pay much attention to the people from the Yan Qing Sect, but now after hearing Ye Han¡¯s words, he couldn¡¯t help but take a closer look at them! At this glance, a coldness flashed across her face, and then she nodded towards Ye Han and said, "It turns out he is their accomplice!" Ye Han nodded, and was about to say something, Then Xiaoli said again: "Brother Han, don't worry, it's fine if these people don't come to us, but since they are here again, we will take revenge and complain so that they never come back. " Xiaoli's words were exactly what Ye Han wanted. He originally wanted to ask Xiaoli to kill those people, but now that Xiaoli took the initiative, he saved a lot of time and nodded to her. Said: "Okay then, you can do whatever you want!" With Ye Han's permission, Xiaoli was not willing to waste time. His palms had already condensed star energy, and then he jumped up and pointed downwards. The person who had spoken to Ye Han before was hit with one palm. Xingyuan was a bit weird to begin with, and Xiaoli's advanced cultivation and body skills were even weirder. At this time, the man didn't even think of a way to dodge, so he just took Xiaoli's palm and felt A powerful breath poured into his body. Seeing this situation, Ye Han hurriedly nodded to Ye Rou next to him, then stretched out his body, suddenly rose from the ground, flew out of the surroundings of several people from your Yan Qing Sect, and then came to Leng Ling and others. Beside the person, leave everything below in Xiaoli's hands. Xiaoli's moves were swift and powerful. At this moment, the person was not really dead. She suddenly formed several seals and struck them downwards. This seemingly chaotic seal was instantly destroyed. It rushed downwards suddenly, and penetrated deeply into their bodies. After doing this, Xiao Li clapped his hands hurriedly, and with a flash of his body, he returned to Ye Han and asked him for credit: "Well, Xiao Li solved these troubles for you, how can you thank me? " "Hey, I didn't ask you to take action. You took the initiative to take action. How can you ask me for credit now?" It was obvious that Xiaoli had bad intentions. How could Ye Han dare to agree? Show your determination, no thanks, resolute no thanks. Seeing Ye Han being like this, Xiaoli couldn't help but show a look of disappointment on her face, but she didn't dare to say anything more. She just pouted her lips to express her dissatisfaction. Seeing this, Ye Han knew that she wasn't really angry, so he didn't say anything more. Pay attention. Ye Han smiled, then nodded to Ye Rou beside him, and said, "Did you see that, now they won't come to trouble you again, you can stay with me with peace of mind!" Hearing Ye Han's words, Ye Rou was stunned for a moment, then nodded subconsciously, and then said: "Well, after going through so much, I will never leave again, but they" After that, she looked at Looking down at the numerous masters of the Yan Qing Sect who were still standing and not moving at all, Ye Han was about to answer one or two, but Xiaoli suddenly smiled sweetly and said: "Sister Rou, don't worry, these people will no longer live in this world. " "This is" Ye Rou obviously doesn't know Xiaoli. Although she still remembers everything when she lost her memory, she has not communicated with Ye Han and the others and has very little contact, so she doesn't know it at all. Not only did she know Xiaoli's identity, she also didn't even know Ye Ping and the others. The only ones she knew were Leng Ling and Yan Xin.   However, seeing them all appearing here together and being so close to Ye Han, she thought appropriately that these people must be the women Ye Han had married after she left, and these people were all related to Ye Han. Ye Han has a close relationship, but because he did not get Ye Han's approval, he couldn't help but want to know their true identity. Ye Han hesitated for a while when he heard this. He didn't know how to explain all this to her. After all, Ye Rou didn't know about the Nine Stars yet, so it was a little troublesome to explain. So, in desperation, he had to smile awkwardly. Said: "It's not convenient to talk here. If you have anything to do, let's go back first and talk about it!" Ye Rou didn't want to ask more questions after hearing this, so she could only nodded, and Ye Han immediately relaxed when he saw this. He had never thought about it before. Ye Rou would ask herself this, so she never thought about how to explain it. Now letting him go back and talk about it will naturally give him some time to think about it, so why not do it. After solving the problem of the Yan Qing Sect master, Ye Han no longer wants to stay here anymore. He just wants Ye Rou to recover his memory. Now that this matter has been solved, he has no intention of staying here anymore. So he pulled Ye Rou around and flew towards Xingyuan City. When Xiaoli and others saw this, they didn¡¯t stay much, and followed them as soon as they showed up. But just as they left and before entering Xingyuan City, they heard bursts of explosions behind them. Ye Rou couldn't help but look back when she heard the sound. At this glance, she was immediately shocked. The bodies of these Yan Qing Sect masters actually exploded, leaving not even a trace of soul behind. Such killing techniques, She couldn't help but feel a little scary. As if he saw Ye Rou's thoughts, Ye Han held her hand tightly and then smiled at her and said: "To sympathize with the enemy is to put yourself at risk of death. You don't have to have anything to do with them." Sympathy, don't forget that they are our enemies!" "Oh." Hearing Ye Han's words, Ye Rou nodded subconsciously, but inadvertently, a feeling of worry arose in her heart. Grandpa is also Ye Han's enemy. Will he end up like these Yan Qing Sect people? Seeing the worried look on Ye Rou's face, Ye Han immediately understood what she was thinking. Knowing that she was worried about her father and grandfather, he hurriedly smiled and said, "Don't worry, I will definitely do what I promised you." , As long as they are willing to repent, I am still willing to give them this chance!" After that, he turned around and said to Leng Ling and others behind him: "Everyone, listen clearly, if there is a war tomorrow, you only need to deal with other people, As for Ye Di and Ye Heng, um, Rou'er's father and grandfather, they must be left to me to deal with!" After hearing Ye Han's words, Leng Ling and others naturally understood that Ye Han should be here because of Ye Rou! , that¡¯s why Ye Heng and Ye Di were left behind. As for what to do, it would still depend on Ye Rou. Originally, they should have refused, but they knew that now that Ye Han had made the decision, it would be difficult. Change, for a while I had no choice but to nod. After getting the approval of the girls, Ye Han nodded to Ye Rou to reassure her, and Ye Rou felt relieved after seeing this. Although she didn't know whether her grandfather and father would be willing to let go at that time, But that is at least a hope. Even if the hope is likely to fail, it is at least better than having no hope at all. Soon, everyone returned to Ye's house. After breaking the barrier, Ye Han took Ye Rou to the door of his room, while Leng Ling and others followed closely behind and fell into the courtyard. When everyone arrived, Ye Han came to the door, opened the door and walked in. He then smiled and said, "It seems that we really can't live in this room anymore. Such a small room can't accommodate us." There are so many people living there!¡± After listening to Ye Han¡¯s words, Ye Rou was sure that Xiaoli and others must have a very close relationship with Ye Han. Otherwise, they would never have lived together. If this happened in the past, she would definitely do it. She was concerned about it, but after experiencing so much, she had already taken it lightly. Naturally, at the same time, she seemed to understand the real reason why Ye Han was unwilling to explain the identities of Xiaoli and others. Just as Ye Rou was thinking about it, everyone had entered the room. Seeing that Ye Rou seemed to have something on her mind, Leng Ling hurriedly walked over, smiled at her and said, "What's wrong with Sister Rou'er? Could it be?" You haven't recovered yet!" After hearing Leng Ling's words, Ye Rou suddenly felt embarrassed and shook her head quickly, saying: "Sister Ling, please stop making fun of me. I just suddenly regained my previous feeling, somewhat. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m not used to it!¡± Before Ye Rou could finish her words, Yan Xin, who had not spoken for a long time, couldn¡¯t help it anymore and smiled at her: ¡°I think Sister Rou, you are jealous of Xiaoli and the others! " As she spoke, she pretended to ponder for a while, then nodded and said: "Well, I see?Well, before you left, Brother Han only had me and Sister Ling. Now there are suddenly so many more people. If it were me, it would definitely be the same. "Please go to -< >- to see no ads - please share ¡¾06¡¿¡¾Nine Stars¡¿¡¾582¡¿¡¾Before the New Year Festival¡¿ ?After Yan Xin said what was on her mind, a look of embarrassment suddenly appeared on Ye Rou's face. She quickly looked at Ye Han, but saw that Ye Han was smiling at her, knowing that Ye Han's thoughts were also related to Yan Xin's. In agreement, for a moment I was so embarrassed that I wanted to find a crack in the ground and crawl into it. -< >- "Okay, you guys should stop teasing each other about this matter. Tomorrow is the Xinyuan Festival, and we have to make good preparations." Feeling that the atmosphere was a bit weird, Ye Handang said something to break it, So as not to be disturbed by this weird atmosphere. After hearing Ye Han's words, Leng Ling couldn't help but smile sweetly, and then said: "I think Han'er, you don't know how to explain the identities of Xiaoli and the others to Rou'er. Well, since Han'er, you don't know. How to explain it, let us explain it to her!" After saying that, she walked over and took Ye Rou's arm, then smiled at her and said, "Come on, if you have anything you don't understand, just ask. Let me give you an answer!" Ye Rou glanced at Ye Han again, then nodded in reply, and Yan Xin also jumped over at this time, reaching out and grabbing Ye Rou's quilt. Han held the jade hand and then smiled at her and said, "I also want to explain to Sister Rou!" Seeing Leng Ling and Yan Xin rushing to explain to Ye Rou, Ye Han felt relaxed and natural. No longer paying attention to them, he came to the bedside and sat on the bedside, preparing to make good use of this last night. On the one hand, he practiced Xinghan Jue well in order to upgrade it to the third level, and on the other hand , it is better to take this opportunity to improve the cultivation level that is about to break through, so that tomorrow, I will have more room to display, and I will not have to rely on Leng Ling and others for everything. Seeing Ye Han's behavior, Leng Ling and others naturally understood his thoughts and knew that he wanted to seize the opportunity to practice and prepare for tomorrow's Xinyuan Festival. For this reason, they did not dare to disturb him, let alone stop him. Ye Han soon became immersed in cultivation and forgot everything around him. He didn't know whether Yan Xin, Leng Ling and others were explaining the Nine Stars inheritance to Ye Rou. Such blind cultivation made him feel calmer. many. At this time, Leng Ling and Yan Xin had already brought Ye Rou to the only table in the room and sat down. Seeing this, Xiao Li and others also gathered around. The whole table was completely covered by the crowd. They were surrounded by people, and it felt like they were plotting something important. At first, Leng Ling and Yan Xin didn't say anything, and Ye Rou was not anxious to know the identity of Xiaoli and others. This brought a trace of tranquility to the whole room. However, this tranquility did not last long before it was broken. Yan Xin suddenly smiled and said, "Sister Rou, let me tell you about the Nine Stars inheritance first!" "Nine Stars." Listen. After hearing Yan Xin's words, Ye Rou was stunned. There were only four words of four-star inheritance in her memory. She had never heard of the nine-star inheritance, but she didn't need Yan Xin to explain. She quickly understood that since the four-star inheritance The star inheritance refers to the destiny star inheritance between myself, Ye Han, Leng Lingyanxin and others, so the nine-star inheritance must be the same, except that one is four people and the other is nine people. This is different. Seeing that Ye Rou seemed to have a clear understanding, Yan Xin continued: "As the name suggests, these Nine Stars Heritage are the nine people who have the Life Star Heritage!" At this point, she looked around again, and then said: "We have now There are eight people. You should have known this before when we set up the formation, so I don¡¯t need to say anything more. As long as you know that our original four-star inheritance has now become a nine-star inheritance!¡± She said no more, and Ye Rou had already understood that since these people were the inheritors of the Nine Stars, it was inevitable that they and Ye Han would be involved. At this moment, she was no longer anxious to know about Xiao Xing. The identities of Tanuki and others are known, but their respective names are not yet known. At this time, Xiaoli suddenly smiled and said: "Sister Rou, I have heard Brother Han mention you a long time ago. My name is Xiaoli. You can just call me that in the future. Also, and, he is Lan Sister, he is Sister Ping'er, umthis is Sister Qing'er!" Regarding Xiao Li's self-introduction, everyone was naturally speechless. Leng Qing, Ye Ping, Lan'er, etc. who originally wanted to introduce themselves. The people were even more satisfied. At least being introduced like this by Xiaoli saved them a lot of words and they didn't have to introduce themselves any more. After receiving this introduction from Xiao Li, Ye Rou also initially got to know these people she had never met before, so she looked at each of them for a while, then nodded to them as a courtesy for the initial acquaintance, and then looked at them with a smile. She said to them awkwardly: "Rou'er has been offended a lot before, I hope everyone won't take offense!" Ye Rou apologized sincerely, but what she got in return was everyone's insincere laughter. She just thought that everyone would not forgive her. I, but suddenly heard Ye Ping laughing and saying: "Sister Rou, please don't follow me.?Sisters, you are so polite. We will all be good sisters from now on. If we say these things again, wouldn¡¯t it look too foreign? " After hearing what Ye Ping said, Ye Rou's face became even more embarrassed, but she nodded towards her and said, "You must be Sister Ping'er. I heard Han'er say this before in Yanyun Sect, I didn't expect you to" Having said this, Ye Rou realized that she had made a mistake and was speechless. However, Ye Ping smiled nonchalantly and said, "Didn't I just say that we sisters don't have to worry about it? I know what you want to say. Sister Rou, aren't you Brother Han's woman? " At the end of the sentence, Ye Ping's voice was suddenly suppressed a lot. Except for the people sitting around the table, no one else could hear it. Obviously, even at this moment, she was somewhat concerned about it. , I can say that I am Ye Han's woman, and I can also say that Ye Rou and others are Ye Han's women, but it is a bit embarrassing to say this. I can hear Ye Ping's embarrassment, and Ye Rou can't help but laugh. "You were talking about me just now. Look, you are the same way now. But, I like what you said. We will all be a family in the future! " Hearing Ye Rou's words, everyone present suddenly showed a look of joy. Ye Rou's words obviously meant that she accepted the fact that Ye Han was surrounded by women. Since she accepted them all, Then how can they care about it? Can¡¯t all the care about it be eliminated? ¡°Oh, by the way, Sister Rou, where have you been during this time, what happened, and why did you suddenly lose your memory. "Suddenly, Yan Xin seemed to have thought of something and hurriedly asked Ye Rou. Leng Ling and others immediately nodded after hearing this. They knew most of Ye Rou's things and why she left in the first place, but they didn't. No one knows what Ye Rou went through during this period. Not only did she lose her memory, but she also joined the Yan Qing Sect and became enemies of the Yan family and even Ye Han. Naturally, it was Yan Xin who became the enemy of the Yan family. The most concerning thing is that although his father is alive now, and they were also injured by the blood-burning formation, after all, it was all caused by Ye Rou bringing people from the Yan Qing Sect to provoke, so for this He was naturally very concerned. If he hadn't known that Ye Rou had lost her memory at the time and had no choice but to do so, maybe she wouldn't have accepted Ye Rou so easily. But now that Ye Rou has recovered her memory, she will naturally want to get to the bottom of everything. This way, she could understand why her family was implicated and almost all the family members were destroyed. After hearing what Yan Xin said, Ye Rou certainly understood what she meant, but at this moment she hesitated. She got up, and after a while, she turned to look at Ye Han who was practicing, and then said with a wry smile: "Han'er has asked this question before, I think we should wait until he wakes up and explain it together. ! " After hearing what Ye Rou said, everyone felt that it made sense, so they did not continue to dwell on it. Although Yan Xin was anxious to know the truth, he did not want to press Ye Rou to avoid hurting the harmony between the sisters and letting Ye Han She was embarrassed, so she could only put aside her curiosity for the time being and nodded to express her agreement with Ye Rou. Ye Rou relaxed a lot when she saw this. Although she wanted to explain everything earlier, after all, she had just recovered her previous memories. She also had to sort out her experiences during these times before explaining them to everyone one by one. "Rou'er, since it's okay now, I will teach Han'er the wind-controlling flying technique to you. It may come in handy during the New Year Festival tomorrow. "After a while, the room fell into silence again, and Leng Ling turned to Ye Rou and smiled. Hearing this, Ye Rou was stunned for a moment, and then she remembered that she had wanted to escape from Ye Han before. But he always caught up with big things. Originally, he couldn't figure out the reason. After all, as one of the Nine Stars, she could also feel that Ye Han's cultivation was not as good as hers, but it was such a person whose cultivation was not as good as hers. It was really hard for her to accept that this person's movement skills were so much faster than hers. Now after hearing Leng Ling's words, she suddenly realized that Ye Han's movement skills were so strange, he must have practiced some powerful flying skills. Skill, and this Wind Controlling Flying Technique is the flying elemental skill that makes his body movements weird. Thinking of this, she couldn't help but ask: "Is it because of Han'er's Wind Controlling Flying Technique that his movements have changed. So fast! " Hearing this, Leng Ling immediately nodded noncommittally, and then couldn't help but smile bitterly and said: "You don't know, before we learned this elemental skill, we couldn't keep up with Han'er's speed! " "Ah, even Sister Ling's cultivation level cannot keep up with the speed of this wind-controlling flying technique. "Hearing what Leng Ling said, Ye Rou had to ask with a surprised look. Leng Ling nodded again when he heard the words, and then turned to look at??Looking at Ye Han, he pondered for a while, obviously remembering some interesting past events, and a trace of nostalgia appeared on his face inadvertently. Please come to watch without ads -< >- Please share ¡¾06¡¿¡¾Nine Stars Wind and Cloud¡¿¡¾583¡¿¡¾Eight Realms Level 3¡¿ ?It seemed extremely peaceful at night, but no one could imagine that behind this peaceful night, there was a shocking event hidden. What was even more unimaginable was that after this peaceful night, the dawn was waiting for them. , what kind of scene will it be. -< >- The night in Xingyuan City is also in a state of tranquility. However, this tranquility is only what is seen on the surface. No one dares to guess carefully what will happen here after dawn tomorrow. The whole Where will the fate of Xingyuan City go? At this moment, the Ye family, which is famous in the city, does not seem to be exaggerated by the tranquility of the night. Even though it is midnight, the entire family is still in extreme tension. Although the New Year's Day will not come tomorrow, but However, they often thought that some impatient people would take action against the Ye family tonight. It's just that they have almost forgotten one thing, and that is the barrier that hangs over the Ye family. Maybe they have not forgotten the barrier, but they don't believe in the power of the barrier enough. They are worried about this. The barrier will eventually be breached, and for this reason they dare not relax at all. Looking at Ye Han's room, it was also brightly lit at the moment. It was obvious that they had not rested. It was just that they were nervous about what kind of crisis might happen tonight. This was not necessarily true. Although they had not rested, they were not nervous. Tonight, I am worried about tomorrow. Ye Han is still sitting on the bedside practicing his Xinghan Jue. While improving the Xinghan Jue, he also lays the foundation for his breakthrough to the eight realms of Nascent Soul. Naturally, all his actions are for the better. to meet the challenges of tomorrow. Others in the viewing room seemed less nervous. They were sitting around a table. Not only did their faces not show any worry, but they were full of joy. Maybe they were not worried about everything tomorrow. But just pay attention to it in a natural way and not carelessly. Leng Ling was silent for a long time and thought about it for a long time. Then he smiled at Ye Rou and said, "Okay, I think I'd better familiarize you with the technique of flying with the wind first. As for the effect, I¡¯m afraid you have to experience it yourself before you know it!¡± ¡°There are some things that cannot be explained in words, and the effects mentioned by Leng Ling are even more so. The Wind Control Flying Technique is indeed extremely powerful, but it is also exactly the same. Because of this power, she couldn't explain it all in words. Hearing this, Ye Rou certainly understood what she was thinking, so she had no choice but to nod in agreement: "Well, then please teach me carefully, Sister Ling. Rou'er is very stupid. I'm afraid it will be difficult for her to learn this in a while. "Hearing this, Leng Ling was unable to answer, but Ye Ping smiled and said: "Sister Rou, please stop being modest. This method seems very powerful, but it is not difficult to learn. I believe that with your qualifications, you can learn it in less than half a day!" "It can't be that easy, sister Ping'er, please stop entertaining me." Hearing Ye Ping's words, Ye Rou smiled hurriedly. At this time, Leng Ling suddenly smiled and said: "Rou'er, Ping'er is right. This elemental skill is indeed very difficult to learn in the eyes of ordinary people, but don't forget, we are all the inheritance of the Fate Star." "No matter what elemental skill it is, it is very simple and easy for us to learn!" After listening to Leng Ling's words, Ye Rou understood a lot. Indeed, after receiving the inheritance of Fate Star, it felt that it was difficult to understand before. The Yuan Technique is much simpler and easier, and can be learned almost instantly. "Then please give me some advice from Sister Ling." Thinking about Ye Han's previous speed, Ye Rou wanted to learn this elemental skill immediately. No matter what, even if it is used to escape, this is still the best means of escape. , when you encounter a powerful enemy, you can use it. If Ye Han knew Ye Rou's thoughts, he might have stood up from practicing on the spot. He finally learned this Yuan skill and taught it to you. It's a good thing that you all learned this Yuan skill one by one. Skills and escape are thought of together. Could it be that my Yuan skills can only be used by you to escape? It¡¯s a pity that Ye Han doesn¡¯t know anything. Now he is at the critical point of his cultivation. Taking advantage of midnight when the cold is at its strongest, he must practice hard, because after all, this is the key to whether he can break through his current cultivation level. Leng Ling, however, could only teach Ye Rou all the inner skills of flying with the wind that she learned from Ye Han. Now Ye Han needed to step up his training. In order to do her best for him, she must go without hesitation. Do what you can. Although this was the first time I came into contact with the Wind Control Flying Technique, with Ye Rou's qualifications, I quickly understood the principles behind it. However, it is not enough to rely solely on the principles to practice a meta-skill. It is more about practice. , only by experiencing it personally can you truly appreciate its effectiveness. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s late at night now. If you want to experience it yourselfIt is obviously not the right time to show the effectiveness of this elemental skill. After all, this is a flying elemental skill. If you want to experience it, you must fly. And if you fly around outside at this moment, it will definitely cause harm to the already frightened Ye family. Unnecessary influence, so he had to suppress this thought temporarily. I don't know when midnight passed by quietly, because Ye Rou had already initially mastered the key points of Yufeng Flying Technique, so Leng Ling didn't need to say anything to her. The room fell into silence again, sitting at the table. The girls were speechless for a moment. Not long after, feeling bored, they dispersed from the table and found a place to practice by themselves. At this time, the room became even more silent and abnormal, but in this abnormal environment, there was a sense of The fluctuations of the energy in the room appear to be even more abnormal. Everyone is practicing together. Since there are practitioners of the two systems of heat and cold, the two types of energy inevitably collide. This is the main reason for the energy fluctuations in the room. I don't know how long it took, but Ye Han's cultivation finally made progress. In his conscious feeling, the eighth Nascent Soul in his body had become a real form and was the same size as the other seven Nascent Souls. Yuan Dan, who has not yet shown any signs of transforming into a baby, seems particularly lonely. But despite this, Ye Han did not stop practicing immediately, because the most important purpose of his training this time was to upgrade the Xinghan Jue to the third level. Only in this way can he truly increase his strength, and seeing that Xinyuan Festival is about to It was before his eyes, so he had to seize every opportunity to practice. Cultivation is endless, but time is indeed limited. All Ye Han can do now is to try his best. It is unknown whether he can achieve effective results in the end. Time continued to pass, and seeing a trace of light outside the window, Ye Han felt that his perception of the energy of the stars around him was particularly obvious. While he was practicing, he could also feel all the fluctuations of these stars, and, The fluctuations of these stars seem to be controlled by one's own thoughts. The third level Xing Han Jue, this is the magical effect of the third level Xing Han Jue, relying on the body consciousness to control the stars. After feeling this, Ye Han was naturally happy. After a night of hard work, he finally upgraded the Xing Han Jue to He has reached the third level. Not only that, his cultivation has also entered the eight realms of Yuanying. The goals he originally wanted to achieve have now been achieved. At this moment, a baby's murmur attracted his attention. After opening his eyes for a moment, he realized that this baby's murmur came from Xiaoxue's mouth, and at this moment, Xiaoxue'er was also smiling. Looking at himself with interest, he seemed to be happy with the results he had achieved. Slowly withdrawing the Xing Han Jue, Ye Hanmeng turned around and picked up Xiao Xue'er from the bedside, then kissed her gently on the cheek, then smiled and said: "Little girl, it seems that in this world The only person who can truly feel my emotions is you!" From Xiao Xue'er's previous performance, Ye Han had already understood that for some reason, Xiao Xue was able to understand his own words. Not only that, Even sometimes, she seemed to be able to know what she was thinking, but she seemed unable to do this for other people. Naturally, this is a good thing, but in Ye Han's view, it is half good and half bad. After all, he is an adult. If everything is known to this little girl, then it will be okay. Then won't it be in her hands? He will teach her bad things before she grows up. Being kissed by Ye Han, the smile on Xiao Xue'er's face became even thicker, and at the same time she squeaked and didn't know what she was talking about. Ye Han could only feel helpless for this. This little girl knew what she was talking about, even what she was talking about. He knew what he was thinking, but he couldn't feel her voice, and he couldn't even decipher her words. In desperation, he had no choice but to hold Xiao Xue'er in his arms, then slowly got out of bed, walked to the window and looked at the sky outside the window. He was stunned for a moment. What made him stunned was naturally not the dawn. The sky scenery in front of us is the upcoming New Year Festival. Although this year's Xinyuan Festival is no different from previous years on the surface, it is different in Ye Han's opinion. Putting aside the Ye family's rebellion, even if it can be traced back to other places, it is still very different. After all, before, The hundred-year catastrophe has not yet been fully formed, but it is different now. The Sun and Moon Yuan Demon is about to reappear in the world, and the world has already fallen into chaos. Naturally, these are not what he needs to worry about most at the moment. His serious lack of cultivation does not allow him to worry so much. What he is worried about is the upcoming Xinyuan Festival. Looking at the time now, it is less than two days away from the Xinyuan Festival. It's been an hour. Of course, this is only based on the fact that the Ye family actually held the Xinyuan Festival feast. When it comes to Xinyuan Festival, isn't it already the Xinyuan Festival? As a Xinyuan Festival, it does not just refer to the Xinyuan Festival. , doesn¡¯t this whole day belong to the New Year Festival? To watch without ads, please go to -< >- ???Share ¡¾06¡¿¡¾Nine Stars Storm¡¿¡¾584¡¿¡¾Unkind Visitor¡¿[Explosion 11] ?Soon, it was already bright, and the new year finally officially arrived. As the beginning of the year, the New Year's Day is the festival that everyone pays most attention to. On this day, most families will gather together to celebrate the festival. , the entire Yuanqi Continent is like this. -< >- All the residents in Xingyuan City have been preparing for this day for a long time. Now that the day has officially arrived, they are naturally very happy. At dawn, the streets and alleys in the city are already crowded. Full of people. However, they don¡¯t know whether this Xinyuan Festival is a good thing or a bad luck. Perhaps, all this is not something ordinary people like them can know and need to worry about. However, besides this, the Ye family Many people seemed particularly worried and were not affected by the beautiful festive atmosphere. In the meeting hall of the Ye family, the patriarch Ye Hong held a meeting here early in the morning. As the elders of the family, the four elders were naturally not allowed to be absent. In addition, Lin Fu and Lin Jie , Leng Ao, He Wei, Ye Geng and Ye Huai, the six non-official members of the Ye family, and the rest of the Ye family elites, did not participate. This is an important day to test the Ye family. No one dares to neglect it. As the leader of the clan, Ye Hong is the one who is most worried. As the leader of the clan, now the family has to face an unprecedented disaster. As the clan leader, He is naturally the one who can feel the approaching disaster the most. But looking at the four elders of the family, they are completely different. Only two of the four have the same anxiety as Ye Hong, and the other two, although they also have anxious looks on their faces, no one knows , they were not worried about their family, because these two people were once the two elders who had cheated and wanted to rebel with Ye Qiu. Although Ye Hong had forgiven them at the beginning, they didn't seem to appreciate it. Naturally, Ye Hong also sensed these, but because they had contributed to the Ye family, and because they had not brought any negative impact on the family, he did not pursue them for the time being. However, everything is not a long-term solution. As a former victim, Ye Hong naturally cannot really let them go. Now that the Ye family is facing an unprecedented postgraduate entrance examination, these two people have become Ye Hong's biggest worry. But now there is no reason to punish them, so we can only take a step back for the time being and not pursue the matter with them. Lin Fu and Lin Jie had previously regarded Ye Han as their leader. Now that the Ye family is facing opponents, they naturally think that this is their best opportunity to perform. After all, if they can eliminate enemies for the Ye family, it will be equivalent to helping the Ye family. Han, they still behave more rationally on this point. Although Leng Ao and He Wei were also determined to help Ye Han, they did not want to show off, but sincerely wanted to help Ye Han. Not to mention that their family had ceased to exist in name only. Even if this was not the case, they would definitely He tried his best to help Ye Han, a good son-in-law. As for Ye Geng and Ye Huai, they are the core members of the Ye family. Although they have left the family before, they still put the Ye family first. Moreover, with Ye Han's invitation, they naturally cannot sit idly by and watch. Furthermore, Now that Ye Han and Ye Ping are together, don't they also want to call Ye Han son-in-law and grandson-in-law? Originally, Yan Yang should also be involved, but he couldn't. After all, he was seriously injured and it was still a question of whether he could truly recover. It was impossible to ask him to help, so he was left aside. "Everyone must already know about the current situation, so I won't say more. In short, the survival of the Ye family depends on today. I hope everyone will work together to get through this difficulty." Finally, I Ye Hong, the leader of the clan, spoke. Although he knew that no one present had any need to surrender to him, now was the critical moment and he had to express his confidence. However, everyone strongly agreed with this. Lin Fu smiled and said: "What are you talking about, the patriarch? Now we can also be said to be a member of the Ye family. We can work together to fight against foreign enemies." It¡¯s our responsibility, clan leader, you don¡¯t have to be polite to us!¡± In fact, Ye Hong had never been polite to them. Now after hearing Lin Fu¡¯s words, he naturally nodded noncommittally, while Leng Ao, Ye Geng and others People didn't even have any intention of denying it, and they all nodded to show their agreement. At this moment, a powerful aura came from the west, which immediately shocked the hearts of everyone present. The power of this aura was completely beyond their expectations, and it also made them feel dangerous, because this aura , completely beyond the reach of their cultivation. "Don't worry too much. With a few of us here now, even if the master of the Yanqing Sect comes in person, as long as we work together, there is no need to be afraid of them." At this time, Ye Geng suddenly stood up and reassured everyone. After he finished speaking, he said: "No matter what,Let¡¯s go out and take a look first. "After saying that, he didn't care whether everyone agreed or not, and walked towards the door of the meeting hall on his own. Everyone did not dare to neglect when they saw this, and hurriedly followed. " Among the people in the meeting hall, only Ye Geng has the highest cultivation level. Therefore, everyone basically regarded him as a leader-like figure, so his words were naturally more important than Ye Hong's. Now even Ye Hong was no exception, and the group quickly left the other side of the meeting hall. , Ye Han was already standing in front of the window looking at the scene outside the window, but soon, he also felt the strong breath coming from the west. He was a little frightened for a moment, and hurriedly turned around to face Leng who had not yet woken up. Ling and others shouted: "Everyone, hurry up and prepare, the enemy is coming soon! " Being shouted by Ye Han, they who were not completely asleep immediately opened their eyes, stood up from the ground at the same time, glanced at Ye Han at first, and were about to ask each other, but heard Ye Han say again at this time: " If my guess is correct, the leader of the Yan Qing Sect should be here in person this time. We must all deal with it carefully. I heard that he is an extremely difficult master! " After listening to Ye Han's words, everyone finally understood. It turned out that the people from the Yan Qing Sect had come towards Xingyuan City. However, some people were very unhappy with Ye Han's words. They just listened. Xiaoli snorted softly at this time and said: "With our Jiuxing here, how can we still be afraid of him? " "Haha, Jiuxing is naturally not afraid, but unless it is absolutely necessary, I don't want to borrow the power of Jiuxing for the time being. Otherwise, how will the people in the world look at us in the future? Wouldn't it mean that we bully the few with more. "After hearing what Xiaoli said, Ye Han suddenly became unhappy and said hurriedly. "After hearing what Ye Han said, Xiaoli and others did not dare to say anything else for a while. After all, what Ye Han said was not unreasonable. The existence of Jiuxing It is not about solving the difficulties of blindness, but there are more important things to do. If it is revealed now, even if the people in the world don't laugh at me for bullying the few, it will inevitably attract many people. Unnecessary trouble, after all, using the nine-star formation at this time will undoubtedly reveal one's strength prematurely. So as Ye Han said, they are not willing to use the nine-star formation prematurely. What they want now is. It is to rely on one's own strength to repel or even kill the enemy without using the power of the Nine Star Spiritual Jade. In this regard, Ye Han and the girls resonated. Seeing that the masters of the Yan Qing Sect were about to arrive, They did not dare to stay in the room for too long. After finding a consensus, they left the room together and headed towards the meeting hall, because they believed that everyone must be waiting for them in the meeting hall. Ye Han left the door. Holding Xiaoxue in his arms, he took the brunt of the attack and headed towards the meeting hall. Leng Ling and others did not dare to slack off and followed them. In an instant, all the tense atmosphere was ignited. The Ye family, who had been immersed in it all night, could no longer immerse themselves in it. It became extremely lively, but in this lively atmosphere, it was mostly covered up by the tense atmosphere. At the door of the meeting hall, Ye Hong and others just rushed out of the hall and saw several figures heading towards Xingyuan City not far away in the west. , and at this time, those figures had already arrived in front of Xingyuan City, and were about to rush in. However, when they arrived near Xingyuan City, they surprisingly stopped and stopped moving forward. Only a few figures entered Xingyuan City and headed in the direction of the Ye family. Now they have arrived not far outside the barrier of the Ye family's house. They seemed to be blocked by the Ye family's barrier. They did not He came closer, but stopped right there. ¡°Father, who are they coming? "Ye Han happened to come to the meeting hall and saw a few figures not far away stopping there and no longer moving forward. At the same time, he also knew that they were worried about the Ye family's boundary, so they did not dare to approach, so he rushed towards Ye Hong. Ye Hong and others turned around when they heard this. When they saw Ye Han, Leng Ling and others arriving, their faces suddenly showed a hint of joy, but soon they all looked helpless again. , obviously a little embarrassed by Ye Han's question, and didn't know how to answer. At this time, Leng Qing walked out from behind Ye Han, took a careful look at the people not far away, and then turned to Ye Han and said, "Han'er. , I think these people should be Ye Di and others! ¡± Ye Han actually saw the faces of those people earlier, but he never spoke out. Naturally, the reason for not speaking out was also obvious. He wanted to see if everyone knew those people, but the result made him very disappointed. Now that he heard When Leng Qing said this, he could only nod helplessly and said: "I know this! " As he said that, he paused again and looked further away. When he saw the figures in the sky outside Xingyuan City in the distance, he immediately shook his head and said with a wry smile: "Originally, I thought the master of Yanqing Sect was the leader of the Yanqing Sect. He would come in person, but I didn¡¯t expect that he didn¡¯t come! "With the power of Ye Hanyuan's Dao perception, he can naturally find out the cultivation level of those people in the distance. He knows that their cultivation level is mediocre, but with the help of aIt is impossible to bring each other's breath together to create such a strong breath. Please go to see without ads -< >- Please share ¡¾06¡¿¡¾Nine Stars Storm¡¿¡¾585¡¿¡¾Ye Di's Attack¡¿ ?The leader of the Yanqing Sect did not come in person, which gave Ye Han more confidence in victory. Now, even if he did not take the nine-star formation into consideration, he was 70% to 80% sure of victory, because the people in front of him were watching There is no need to worry about it. -< >- "Since there are only these people, we don't have to work hard." Thinking of this, Ye Han suddenly smiled, then turned to Ye Hong and said: "Father, I don't think we need to let them in this time. Let¡¯s just rush out and fight them!¡± After hearing Ye Han¡¯s words, Ye Hongdang hesitated. Although the master of the Yanqing Sect did not come in person, the masters of the Yanqing Sect should not be underestimated. Think about it carefully, if you have been hiding at home and refused to go out, even if they can't break in, they will have lost the face of your family. They are going to fight anyway, so it is better to listen to Ye Han's suggestion and rush directly. It is better to go out and fight the enemy decisively. With this thought, Ye Hong no longer hesitated and nodded hurriedly towards Ye Han, saying: "Han'er, just give it whatever orders you have. We all listen to you here. Should we rush out and fight with them?" Fight to the death!" Hearing this, Ye Han pondered for a while. Previously, he felt that the other party did not have much strength, and he was prepared to fight to the death with them on a whim. But now that he thought about it, the risks he had to bear in doing so were not without risk. , since these Yan Qing Sect people dare to come, they will never intentionally come to be plundered and killed. In other words, they must have someone to rely on to do this. Ye Han is a bit impatient, but he is not a confused person. In the past, he might have been able to let his own thoughts act, but not now. Now he can clearly feel the responsibility on himself. This is not just as simple as a century-old fate. Now The lives of his relatives are in his own hands, and he must never be careless again. For this reason, he must think of all the consequences. Only in this way can he face it all rationally and prevent himself from making wrong decisions, let alone let his wrong decisions lead to wrong endings. Otherwise, even if he is Even if I die, I will not be able to escape the blame. After pondering for a while, Ye Han finally made up his mind. He could rush out to fight the enemy, and Leng Ling and others could follow him out, but his father, Leng Ao and others must not do this. As the core of the Ye family, they , they must stay no matter what, and secondly, they don¡¯t understand the Wind Control Flying Technique. If they can¡¯t defeat them, they won¡¯t even be able to escape. However, he is different. He has the Wind-controlling Flying Technique as a cover. Even if he really can't defeat him, he can at least choose to escape. Furthermore, he has the nine-star inheritance and the nine-star spiritual jade in hand. If he defeats him then, he can at least escape. However, there is still one last resort. As long as the Nine Star Spirit Jade is there, no matter how powerful the enemy is, there is at least a way to defeat them. With this decision made, Ye Han hurriedly told Ye Hong and others, then turned around and smiled at Leng Ling and others and asked: "Do you dare to rush out with me and fight them to the death!" A hundred years ago, Qingyun can use his own strength to protect his woman, and naturally Ye Han can too, but it is not a matter of life and death now, so he has not done so. The current situation is that he asked the girls to accompany him, so that he can There was a possibility of victory, but if he rushed out alone, the possibility of failure would be the greatest, so without much thought, he chose the former and faced difficulties with the women. Naturally, most of this is related to Ye Han's lack of cultivation. Compared with the original Qingyun, he is too weak. There is no reason for him to be comparable to the original Qingyun. Naturally, when making a decision, what he thinks of is much better than the original one. There are more blue clouds. Leng Ling and others didn't know everything that happened a hundred years ago, so they naturally couldn't know everything in Ye Han's mind. But Xiaoli was different. Seeing Ye Han hesitate for a long time before making a decision, she understood that Ye Han must have thought of everything that happened a hundred years ago. Because of what happened a hundred years ago, Ye Han had many things to think about before making this decision. However, even though he was Xiaoli, he never thought that Ye Han would make this decision. However, seeing Ye Han make this decision, he still felt particularly happy. At least, such a decision, no matter what the outcome, would be It's better than Qingyun's decision back then. After all, this won't cause either side to suffer. After waiting for Qingyun for a hundred years, she clearly felt it. That kind of meeting but not being able to see her could only be left for a hundred years. Most people may never understand that kind of pain. However, although she is just a little fox, After those experiences, she truly understood. "Brother Han, please stop hesitating. Qingyun's decision back then was already a mistake. You can't make the same decision with him again." Thinking of this, Xiaoli ignored everyone present and rushed towards Ye Han said. Ye Han was stunned again when he heard this.Ah, a decision made by Qingyun a hundred years ago not only led to the current fate of a hundred years, but also made Xiaoli cling to it for a hundred years. The longing for this hundred years is undoubtedly the most painful. I absolutely cannot No more decisions like that. Compared to Ye Han, he can do his best to protect his woman, but he cannot ignore one thing and let his woman endure pain and torture for him. This is something he cannot do. Although Qingyun did this a hundred years ago He didn't think too much when he made the decision, but it was a mistake after all, and he couldn't let this mistake continue. Except for Ye Han, everyone else naturally didn't understand what Xiaoli was talking about, but even so, they didn't ask any more questions. Although they had hundreds of doubts in their hearts, they understood better that they and others were facing what they were facing now. This is an unusual and unprecedented test, and you must not be distracted by other things. As for what exactly everything Xiaoli said is going on, we can only wait until the current difficulties are resolved. Naturally, the only ones who wanted to know all this were Leng Ling and others. As for Ye Hong and others, they knew that Ye Han had many secrets hidden in him that they did not and could not know, so they did not think too much about it at all. After a long time, Ye Han finally nodded and said with a wry smile: "Don't worry, Xiaoli, I won't make that choice again. Since we are both husband and wife, we must be of the same mind as husband and wife. Let's go, no matter what, We all have to defeat them!" After hearing what Ye Han said, Xiao Li nodded with peace of mind and said, "Well, as long as Brother Han, you don't forget what you said today. Remember, you can't leave it behind no matter what. Xiao Li, we can¡¯t leave our sisters alone, we can¡¯t bear everything on our own anymore, we are all husband and wife, right!¡± Ye Han nodded, glanced at Leng Ling and others who were obviously confused, and then smiled and said. "Okay, don't say anything. Let's go out and fight them to the death!" Seeing the girls nodding, Ye Han took a deep breath, then turned around and said to Ye Hong and others: "Father, just prepare a banquet at home and prepare to welcome our return after victory. Of course, the most important thing is to let everyone have a good New Year Festival!" After saying that, he did not wait for Ye Hong to agree, and rushed to Leng Ling. The others nodded, then came to Ye Rou's side, stretched out their hands to pull her, and then used the Wind Control Flying Technique, stretched out their bodies, and took Ye Rou out of the boundary of the Ye family mansion. When Leng Ling and others saw this, they did not even have time to say hello to Ye Hong and others, so they also used the wind flying technique and followed them. Several people in the group left the Ye family mansion and the barrier in an instant Ye Han hugged Xiaoxue and carried Ye Rou with the other hand. However, his flying speed did not slow down at all. At the same time, he wanted to lead Ye Di and others out of the city, so he had already reached the west gate in a flash. Above the grove outside. Leng Ling and others did not dare to neglect when they saw this. They knew that Ye Han must have his reasons for not meeting Ye Di and others. In order not to cause unnecessary trouble to Ye Han, they had to bypass Ye Di and others. , chased out of the city. Ye Di and others originally saw Ye Han and others rushing out and wanted to chase them, but when they saw Leng Ling and others coming out, they did not dare to chase them immediately. They waited until they all arrived outside the city before they dared to chase them. Go up. Naturally, at the same time, Ye Di and the others couldn't help but feel hesitant. Ye Han's movement speed was beyond their imagination. Moreover, Leng Ling and others were present, so they were also a little worried about Leng Ling's cultivation. , so I already had timidity in my heart. However, even so, they knew that they had no choice today. Not to mention that they wanted to seize the Ye family today, just the task assigned to them by the sect master also forced them to fight with all their strength, even though they could be timid. , but there must be no intention of retreating at all. It turned out that before that, Ye Di really wanted to take over the power of the Ye family's patriarch, but since joining the Yanqing Sect, he understood that it was not that simple. They knew the ambition of the leader of the Yanqing Sect, so he Not only must they seize the low position of the head of the Ye family, but they must also pull the Ye family's power into the Yan Qing Sect's power at all costs. Naturally, they can also destroy it as a last resort. However, they didn't know that not long after this, Ye Han's cultivation would actually increase so fast, and beside him, not only were masters like Leng Ling, but there were also several more who looked no less impressive. Master with Leng Ling. Naturally, they judged this based on the physical skills of Ye Han and others. If he really knew their cultivation, then he might not be worried to that extent. After all, except for Leng Ling, most of the others were just The cultivation level of Yuanhun realm, and Ye Han only has the cultivation level of Yuanying. Of course, there is an exception to everything. If they knew that there was actually a little raccoon beside Ye Han who was stronger than Leng Ling, thenThe timidity in their hearts may be even deeper. After all, the scenes of the Yan family are still like yesterday to them. Please go to see without ads -< >- Please share ¡¾06¡¿¡¾Nine Stars Storm¡¿¡¾586¡¿¡¾Battle of Counterinsurgency¡¿Part 1 ?When the Yan family rebelled, Ye Di was one of the witnesses. The abnormal rebellion was about to succeed, but because of the appearance of Ye Han, it failed in the end, and Ye Han was not a key figure. The most important thing was that The person was Leng Ling, and it was she who changed everything. -< >- But now, there is someone with stronger cultivation than Leng Ling, so everything can be imagined. Even when dealing with Leng Ling, they can't help but feel timid, and now plus A person who is more powerful than her can know everything. Failure, getting closer and closer to them, not only Ye Di felt it, but also the others who came with him. Ye Han's cultivation may only be based on fast speed, but following him The women behind him exuded powerful auras from every part of their bodies. Ye Han came to the woods outside the city and stood up here. Although he was still some distance away from the masters of the Yanqing Sect, he felt that it was most suitable to fight in the woods because there was a little distance in the past. That was the lake, and he felt it was particularly inappropriate to have a decisive battle in a place full of beautiful memories. Looking back, he saw that Kang Ling and others were following him, so he smiled at them and said, "Let's eliminate all the thieves of the Yan Qing Sect here, so as not to dirty the lake!" Ye Ye Han didn't speak. Maybe everyone still didn't know why he suddenly stopped here, but after hearing what he said, everyone understood that it turned out that he had feelings for that lake and did not want to fight the enemy there, so He chose to stay here because he wanted to kill those people here. If the enemy does not attack me, I will not attack others. If the enemy attacks me, I will destroy his Man Clan. Naturally, now that Ye Han wants to destroy their Man Clan, he still cannot do it. Who is their Man Clan? It is the Yan Qing Sect that dominates the west. For This is also a powerful sect. Even Ye Han does not dare to say that he will destroy it easily. After all, he must do what he says and cannot talk nonsense. Leng Ling was about to speak when he heard the words, but Xiaoli suddenly smiled and said: "Look, they are all here. Brother Han, what should we do now? Should we rush up and kill them all, or give them a A chance to speak!" After hearing what Xiao Li said, Ye Han was speechless. This Xiao Li spoke so easily. From what he meant, he was treating the people of the Yan Qing Sect as ants. What were you thinking? Kill them whenever you want, and keep them if you want to, as if you have complete control over their life and death. However, even though he had this idea, he did not say anything against it. Initially, he was not sure who came from the Yan Qing Sect and what their respective cultivation levels were, so he could not help but overestimate them. However, Now it seemed that the highest cultivation level among them was only the cultivation level of Yuanhun Seven Realms, so he completely believed Xiaoli's words. With Xiaoli's cultivation level, it was indeed not difficult to kill them. Naturally, the cultivation level of the Seven Realms of Yuanhun is the highest among them, and the cultivation levels of the others should not be underestimated. The lowest ones also have the cultivation level of the Yuanhun Realm. There are two of them who have the cultivation level of the Sixth Realm of Yuanhun. This formation is still somewhat powerful, at least to Ye Han, they are still powerful. "I think it's better to give them a chance to speak. After all, we can't take away people's right to speak. Besides, I don't want to have the blood of someone who has died with his eyes open, so I'd better let them leave their last words and let them go on their way. ." Thinking of this, Ye Han smiled hurriedly. At this moment, the figures of Ye Di and others had already come closer. Ye Han sighed immediately when he saw this, then he smiled at Xiao Li and Leng Ling and said, "You two, just take care of those powerful ones." Destroy them all, leave the rest to us, so that we can relax our muscles and bones!" Xiaoli's words may not be too much, but Ye Han's words are extremely excessive, which makes the more powerful people on his side! It makes sense to deal with the enemy's powerful people, but it's a bit unreasonable to use the enemy's weak people to loosen their muscles and bones. Doesn't this make it clear that bullying the weak is afraid of the strong? Bullying the weak and fearing the strong is exactly what Ye Han thinks. At any time, it is natural to bully the weak and fear the strong. This is reflected in everyone. What else can you do? You can't beat the strong one, so you can only bully. Bullying the weak, anyway, I have the capital now. Ye Di and others were already very close. After hearing Ye Han's words, they immediately cursed shamelessly. However, shameless people must have shameless capital. Ye Han was so shameless, and they couldn't help but tremble. If If Ye Han really distributes things like this, then it's not just the weak ones on his side who will be bullied, I'm afraid everyone will be bullied. At this moment, they truly understood Ye Han's sinister intentions. They knew that he had already made full preparations and was waiting to reap the fruits of victory. It was ridiculous that he had been planning for nearly a year, and now he was still in trouble with Ye Han. In Han's hands, the enemy is strong and we are weak, how can we fight this fight? This is not an obvious choice.It's humiliating, but although Ye Di has this realization now, he has no choice. In his mind, since the results are similar, instead of sitting and waiting to die, it is better to fight with Ye Han and the others. Even if he can't If you kill one of the opponents, you must at least injure them a little. Even if you can't injure them, then even if it takes a little bit of their energy, it's still worth it. Ye Han didn't know what Ye Di and the others were thinking, but after all, he had had this idea a long time ago, so he didn't think about it too much. Anyway, his side's victory would be certain, even though he would have to pay some in the end. The price is worth it. Both sides have their own ideas, so the war is not imminent, but even so, this war is inevitable. What is lacking now is the appropriate opportunity. As soon as this time comes, the great formation will be imminent. Not long after, Ye Han stepped forward to ignite the idea of ????this war. Unexpectedly, at this time, he felt his hand tightening. Looking around, he realized that it was Ye Rou who was holding his hand. She had just used some strength. Being held by him so hard, Ye Han suddenly remembered that he had promised her that he would not hurt her for the time being and it would be worse than Ye Heng. It's just that he understands the current situation that he may only be able to complete half of what he promised him, because there is no figure of Ye Heng among the people present, so all he has to do is to keep him for the time being. Ye Di's life. "Rou'er, I will give you this opportunity now. You and your grandfather should have a good talk. If he can abandon the dark side and turn to the bright side, I will definitely not embarrass him. But other than that, I can't guarantee it." Thinking of this, Ye Han hurriedly smiled at Ye Rou. Ye Rou hesitated immediately after hearing the words, and then looked at Ye Han's face and saw that he had a serious look on his face. In desperation, she could only nodded and said, "Okay, I'll try my best!" Hearing this, Ye Han also nodded to her, but at this time Ye Rou had let go of Ye Han's hand and slowly floated towards Ye Di. Then she turned back to look at Ye Han and saw Ye Han nodding to her again. , then he sighed softly and turned to Ye Di and shouted: "Grandpa!" "Huh, you don't have to say anything. Either he dies or I die. Rou'er, I advise you to go back. Come here, grandpa, otherwise don't blame me for ignoring my love for my grandson." Ye Di stood aside and had already heard Ye Han's words. He knew that Ye Rou was here to convince him, so he decided to show his determination no matter what. You can't bow to Ye Han. After hearing Ye Di's words, Ye Rou was stunned. She got the answer she wanted without saying anything. In this way, her efforts were in vain. When these words fell into Ye Han's ears, then Nothing can be changed. Thinking of this, Ye Rou couldn't help but look back at Ye Han to see if he was angry. Sure enough, when she turned around, she saw an angry look on Ye Han's face. She immediately trembled in her heart, knowing that her idea had come true. , everything is irreversible. At this moment, Ye Rou was facing Ye Han, but she suddenly felt a strong wind coming from behind her. Just as she was about to look back, she realized that her neck was being pinched by someone, and she immediately understood that she was being plotted against. , therefore, she wanted to know who was plotting the plot. When she finally turned around, what she saw in front of her shocked her. The person who plotted against her was none other than her grandfather. "Rou'er." Seeing Ye Rou trapped in Ye Di's hand, Ye Han was shocked and shouted quickly, then roared at Ye Di: "Ye Di, let go of Rou'er quickly, so maybe I can still let go." You have a way out, otherwise" "Otherwise, so what, hum, to tell you the truth, you have no reason to threaten me now. Don't forget, Rou'er is in my hands now. If you dare to act rashly, then I will Kill him now." Ye Di felt like he was being threatened. He was clearly threatening Ye Han, but he didn't expect him to threaten him in turn. This was really intolerable. Naturally, when he couldn't bear it anymore, he also felt it was very ridiculous. Ye Han really thought that he was invincible. It was so ridiculous that he had the intention to threaten the other party when someone held his hand. Ridiculous doesn't mean it's okay to laugh. Although Ye Di has the handle and doesn't have to worry about Ye Han's rash actions for the time being, he knows that Ye Han still has the upper hand in the current situation. If he is a little careless, he will not even be able to survive. Opportunities are lost. However, does he really have a chance to survive? In fact, if he catches Ye Rou, he should have enough chips to threaten Ye Han. However, he ignored one thing and didn't even know it. , that is, Ye Rou possesses the Yanling Jade. Even if he catches Ye Rou, he will definitely not be able to save her in the end. Not to mention Ye Han will take action when it comes to Ye Rou. Even Ye Rou herself, with the help of the Yanling Jade, His power and ability to escape from his hands are incredible.Please go to -< >- Please share ¡¾06¡¿¡¾Nine Stars Storm¡¿¡¾587¡¿¡¾Counterinsurgency War¡¿Part 2[Explosion 12] ?The New Year's Day was originally a great day, but this time, the situation was extremely tense. Outside the west gate of Xingyuan City, a war was about to break out. Seeing Ye Rou being used as a threat by her grandfather, Ye Han My heart was filled with anger. I originally wanted to give him a chance, but I didn't expect him to be so ignorant. This is really unforgivable. -< >- The more he thought about it, the more the atmosphere became worse. Ye Han had already forgotten what he was doing. Why give him a chance? Now he has been given the chance. It is he who does not know how to grasp it, and in turn it has reached the limit of his tolerance. , Ye Han couldn't tolerate it at this moment no matter what. However, originally Ye Rou could have escaped from Ye Di, but she did not do so. It can be seen that Ye Rou did not want anything to happen to her grandfather under any circumstances. In this regard, although Ye Han had the intention to take action Although he had ten thousand reasons to kill Ye Di, he didn't dare to do anything arbitrarily. Naturally, it was not an option to keep going like this. It didn't take long for Ye Han to make up his mind. No matter what, he would not let Ye Di go this time. If not for other reasons, just because she actually used Ye Rou as a threat, he He had reasons beyond those 10,000 reasons to kill him at all costs. As for Ye Rou, he felt that he could ask for her forgiveness in the future. Although Ye Han's idea was somewhat undesirable, it was also irreversible. Seeing his woman falling into the hands of others, he was filled with anger. Even though the other person was Ye Rou's biological grandfather, that was not the case. Definitely not within his tolerance range. Anger had already filled Ye Han's chest, and the war that might have been alleviated suddenly broke out. As Ye Han's anger reached its peak, it burst out all at once. After the outburst, Ye Han did not forget to hand Xiaoxue in his arms to Leng Ling, and said to her: "Take care of the child first, and leave everything here to us!" After saying that, Ye Han was fierce. Gritting his teeth, he had already formed two seals on his palms, and then a jade flute had already appeared in front of him. Finally, he saw that he put the two seals into the jade flute, and then sneered at Ye Di. , then take action. Seeing Ye Han like this, Ye Di was immediately shocked. He never imagined that he would still take action despite having a favorable hand in Ye Han's hands. This made him feel timid. In the current situation, he has already See clearly that you have no chance at all. However, he finally believed that with Ye Rou in his hands, Ye Han would at least have some scruples. In this way, he might still be sure of survival, so he shouted to Ye Han: "What do you want to do? If she takes another step forward, I will strangle her to death immediately!" After Ye Han heard this, he really didn't dare to move anymore. Seeing this, Ye Di's inner fear lessened a little, and he turned to Ye Han and snorted: " Huh, if you don¡¯t want her to die here, then let us go quickly, otherwise I will kill her immediately and make you regret it for the rest of your life!¡± After hearing Ye Di¡¯s words, Ye Han suddenly showed a look of worry on his face. Se, was obviously frightened by Ye Di's words. When Ye Di saw this, he felt happy and felt that the opportunity had come, so he turned around and wanted everyone to retreat. However, one mistake can lead to eternal hatred, and one careless decision can lead to eternal injustice. The moment Ye Di turned his head, Ye Han suddenly launched the Wind Control Flying Technique, first threw the jade flute from Ye Di, and then people also She immediately came to him, reached out and slapped his shoulder with her palm, knocking him back, and then reached out to hug Ye Rou. As soon as he turned around, he returned to where he was standing before and handed Ye Rou to Ye Ping. Then he flashed again and came to the place where Ye Di retreated, and took the jade flute that flew towards him back into his hand. , and then injected another star element into the jade flute. Before Ye Di could react consciously, he felt a light blue light flash in front of his eyes. In an instant, a cold feeling flashed across his neck. When he looked down, he saw only a column of blood falling from his eyes, and then Later, he could only feel that his body was exhausted, and he began to be unable to stand. After a while, he suddenly fell down. But Ye Han refused to let him go at this time. Seeing him falling, he quickly spread his body and chased after him. Then, before he even hit the ground, he threw the jade flute violently. It came out, passed through his body with a whoosh, and then slammed into the ground. After the jade flute penetrated his body, Ye Di's body finally fell to the ground. However, the place where his body landed was still some distance away from the jade flute, because the jade flute thrown by Ye Han was still a little behind his falling force. Tilt, this is just after the Yanhan jade flute penetrates the body, it is inserted diagonally into the ground at the side. When Ye Han is not angry, everyone thinks that he is kind-hearted and easy to bully, but once he is angry, he must be furious. Then there will be bloodshed. Now Ye Di has touched his Bottom line, the woman who embraced him came to threaten him,This was something he would never tolerate, so Ye Di became the ghost of his anger. "NoGrandpa" Seeing that her grandfather had finally embarked on a path that she did not want to see, Ye Rou was shocked. She pushed Ye Ping away and floated towards the place where he fell. In the blink of an eye, It had already fallen to the ground. Seeing this, Ye Han hurriedly followed up. On the one hand, he took back the jade flute stuck on the ground. On the other hand, he also wanted to give Ye Rou some comfort, so that she could understand that all this was forced and give her some relief. However, everything seemed to be simplified by him. Ye Rou watched her grandfather die in front of her. How could she accept the reality so easily? When she saw Ye Han approaching her, she immediately shouted at him with hatred. He said: "Don't come over!" Hearing Ye Rou's words, Ye Han's heart suddenly trembled. Now he can understand Ye Rou's mood. He thought that he felt the same way before his own master died. As a person who has had similar experiences, how could he not know the pain in Ye Rou's heart at this moment. However, pain is pain, and he was greatly surprised by Ye Rou's roar. Originally, she only guessed that Ye Rou would find it difficult to accept this reality, but she didn't know that she would actually have some hatred for him after doing so. Maybe Ye Rou Rou couldn't accept the fact that his grandfather died, but how could he accept that his beloved hated him. However, all of this has now become a reality. Even if he is not willing to accept it, Ye Rou is not willing to accept it, but everything has become a reality. Ye Han borrowed the power of Yanhan Jade Xiao in anger Killing Ye Di was an unchangeable fact. Although neither of them wanted to accept it, they had to accept it. However, there are many ways to accept it, and the one they chose was the most negative one. Ye Rou knew that her grandfather died in the hands of Ye Han, so she could not help but regard him as her enemy, and Ye Han The same is true. He knows that Ye Rou has hatred towards him, and he is even more helpless. Now he wants to explain that there is no chance for you in all this, so what can he do? The only thing he can do is to wait for Ye Rou's forgiveness. At this time, Xiaoli led Leng Qing and others in mid-air to fight with the remaining masters of the Yanqing Sect. Now one of the masters of the Six Realms of Yuanhun from the Yanqing Sect has died, and the only one left is another master of the Yuanhun Sixth Realm. A master from the Sixth Realm of Soul and a master from the Seventh Realm of Yuanhun. These two people were soon entangled by Xiaoli and could not escape. In addition to this, there are people with the four realms of Yuanhun in the book and people with cultivation below the Four Realms of Yuanhun. When these people fall in front of Leng Qing and others, they can only be beaten, so the situation on the field has basically been settled. The masters of Yan Qing Sect have already been defeated, and they themselves have already realized this. But even so, even though they knew that they were destined to lose, even though they knew that if they didn't escape quickly, they would die, there was no way they could do it. They were trapped by Xiao Li and others, even though they had every intention of escaping. , but there was no way to escape. Naturally, these did not fall into Ye Han's eyes. At this moment, he was expecting Ye Rou to forgive him. However, Ye Rou did not buy his fault at all. She kept squatting next to Ye Di's body and crying, completely ignoring Ye Rou. Han, this put Ye Han inadvertently in the same situation as those masters of Yan Qing Sect. At this time, Leng Ling glanced at the situation on Ye Han's side, pondered for a moment, floated down, and then slowly walked to Ye Han's side, looked at Ye Rou again, and then said: "Han'er, you are so beautiful." Give her some time, I believe she won't really blame you. He's a little excited now, so don't worry about it with her, okay!" Hearing that Leng Ling was here to mediate, Ye Han couldn't help it for a moment. He didn't speak, just nodded to her. He didn't care too much about Ye Rou's performance. After all, he had also encountered the same situation. As a man, he couldn't hold back the hurt in his heart. It hurts, let alone Ye Rou. Moreover, what Ye Rou is facing now is even worse than what he faced before. What Ye Han faced at the beginning was only one-sided pain, that is, the death of his master, but now Ye Rou has to face Yes, it wasn't just her grandfather's death, but she had to face the person she loved deeply, because it was the person she loved deeply who killed her grandfather. At this moment, she really didn't know whether to love or hate. The entanglement of love and hate has always been a great sorrow in life. Now Ye Rou is deeply involved in it and naturally cannot extricate herself. Although he once had thousands of determinations, even if one of his father, grandfather and Ye Han will die in the future, even if The final outcome was that her grandfather and father died in Ye Han's hands, and she was willing to accept this reality. "However, the facts are the facts. Only when the matter came to light did she realize that the decision she had made before was so unrealistic. Unexpectedly, facing the reality now, she had no way to convince herself. She couldn't see it.Please go to -< >- Please share ¡¾06¡¿¡¾Nine Stars Storm¡¿¡¾588¡¿¡¾End of the War¡¿ ?As the instigator of the war, Ye Di's death could not end the war. Although it was the Xinyuan Festival now, the killing never stopped for a moment. The battle outside Xingyuan City, although alarming There were many cultivators and ordinary people there, but no matter who they were, they did not dare to go and watch, and could only watch from a distance. -< >- After Ye Han killed Ye Di, he withdrew from the battle. However, after that, the challenges he faced were even worse than before. Ye Rou had a mixture of love and hate in her heart. This was a heart disease. Even though Ye Han was a master of cultivation, she still had There is no way to resolve it, not to mention that Ye Han's current cultivation level is mediocre. Since it can't be resolved, time can only prove everything. What Ye Han is most worried about now is whether Ye Rou will choose to leave or stay. If it's the latter, it's easy to say, but if it's the former, he doesn't know what to do. . Ye Rou has left more than once. Now if she chooses to leave again, it will be the fourth time, and the previous few times are the biggest blow to Ye Han. A hundred years before the destruction of the Yanyun Sect in reality, Ye Rou left a letter and left without giving Ye Han a chance to say goodbye. This made Ye Han feel helpless for the first time, feeling that he had been abandoned by Ye Rou, but Fortunately, he finally saw her again, which could be said to be a kind of compensation. However, good things never come in pairs, and they didn't even appear at all. Although he saw Ye Rou again, he didn't expect that it would be another farewell. He never dared to imagine that he had inadvertently fallen in love with Ye Rou, and it was him. The woman he fell in love with was about to become someone else's wife. This blow once caused him to lose almost all information. However, with the help of Leng Ling, he came out of the loss again, regained his confidence, and decided to pursue what he loved, but failed in the end. Until later, on the oasis, after Yan Xuan died, he found the person he loved again and decided to stay with him until he grew old. However, he once again did not expect that this time it would be a longer separation. , and when he saw Ye Rouzhi again, she had lost his memory. Naturally, this can be tolerated. After all, Ye Rou's memory came back in the end, which allowed Ye Han to regain his confidence and confidence in Ye Rou's love. However, it seems that this is not the end. Until today, it has been staged three times. The separation is very likely to happen again, which makes him feel lost again, but fortunately, all this has not really happened yet, and there is still room for redemption. However, is there really any room for redemption in all this? Ye Han himself can't guarantee this. He doesn't know if Ye Rou can really figure it out after the last separation and can really let go of all this. Everything made him have doubts about it all. Suddenly, a scream came, and Ye Han suddenly looked up. At first glance, he realized that the battle above was coming to an end. The previous scream was from the fourth Yuanhun who was killed by Leng Qing. It was issued by world masters, and looking at Ye Ping and others, they could almost kill the opponent at any time. Just when I had this thought, I heard a scream again. Looking around, I saw Lan'er cutting a soul master into two pieces, causing his soul to be annihilated along with his body. Naturally, he used the Xingyuan Sword in this attack, and only the Xingyuan Sword enabled him to easily kill a master whose cultivation level was almost the same as his own, or even a little higher. As the person with the lowest cultivation level, the only person Lan'er can deal with is this junior Yuanhun person. She can only do nothing to help other masters, because among all the Yanqing Sect masters present, this one is the only one who can deal with it. The cultivation level of the first realm of Yuanhun, and the others, except for the third and fourth realms of Yuanhun, are much higher than her. These are people who are beyond her power. If she can't beat them, she can only give up. On the other side, the Yuanhun Three Realm master who originally had the power to resist was now beaten by Ye Ping and was unable to fight back. Under the fierce attack of her new components, that person had unknowingly gained a lot of energy. Daoshang, at the same time, could only try his best to dodge, but his dodge also seemed particularly weak, and he was obviously close to exhaustion. Looking at Xiaoli, she originally only chose to deal with the two people with the strongest cultivation, but she was very helpless. She felt that there was really no challenge in dealing with these two people, so she sent the other two people with the four realms of Yuanhun. He also drew himself into the target of his abuse. Being abused by Xiaoli is undoubtedly the worst outcome. After feeling the pain of wanting to die but not being able to die, and wanting to live but being tortured, no matter it is a person who has cultivated in the Seven Realms of Yuanhun or a person who has cultivated in the Sixth Realm of Yuanhun People, even those two people who had cultivated in the four realms of Yuanhun, inadvertently had the idea of ??biting their tongues to commit suicide or self-destructing their cultivation. Seemingly seeing that they had this idea, Xiaoli had no intention of abusing them any longer. He formed seals with both palms, and then without hesitation, he struck at the two people with the highest cultivation level.After sealing their cultivations, they formed two more seals and attacked the bodies of the other two souls who had cultivated in the four realms. Soon, the four Yuanhun Realm masters who were abused and were about to cry aggrieved lost all ability to resist. After performing the Xiaoli Seal Jue and clapping their hands, they suddenly fell towards the ground, and then there was a loud bang. It hit the ground. To kill someone, you don¡¯t have to kill them immediately. To torture people, you can also abuse them in another way. Now Xiaoli doesn¡¯t want them to self-explode their cultivation base, so he can only seal their cultivation base and continue to torture them in another way. , in order to vent the hatred in his heart, and at the same time seal their mouths on the grounds that they were rude to disturb his and Ye Han's happy life, so that they could deeply feel the pain of having something to say. After doing this, Xiaoli clapped her hands again, and then slowly walked towards Ye Han. Just as she was about to report her battle results to him, she inadvertently noticed that something was wrong with the atmosphere on the field. Then she took a look. When Ye Han squatted sadly next to the body of her grandfather Ye Di, she immediately understood the reason. For a while, she didn't dare to say anything to Ye Han, and she touched something that shouldn't be touched. At this time, Ye Han had already withdrawn his eyes from the battle in mid-air and focused all his attention on Ye Rou. Seeing that Ye Rou ignored him for a long time, Ye Han suddenly had mixed feelings in his heart. He knew that this time he really It hurt Ye Rou's heart, and it would be difficult to make up for it for a while, but fortunately for him, Ye Rou did not leave sadly, which gave him some confidence to save everything. In this regard, Xiaoli knew that he could not disturb him, so he had no choice but to turn his attention to the battlefield in the sky. At this moment, the battle in the sky had officially come to an end. After Xiaoli and Laner achieved victory, Ye Ping would soon also The opponent was killed and fell to the ground. In this way, the battlefield is no longer a battlefield, leaving only Leng Qing and Yan Xin still dealing with the enemy. Needless to say, Leng Qing's two opponents are not his opponents at all. Originally, she felt that the three of them were attacking her with ease, but now There were two left, so he didn't have any worries. Relatively speaking, the situation on Yan Xin's side did not seem so optimistic. From beginning to end, he never killed or defeated anyone on the other side, even though she was surrounded by two masters of the four realms of Yuanhun. , and her cultivation has reached the Five Realms of Soul, but she has not completely gained the upper hand. Naturally, this was just before Yan Xin took out the Xing Yuan Sword. Seeing that her sisters had already won the victory, she couldn't help but feel a little nervous, so she ignored everything and the Xing Yuan Sword broke out of her body and fell to her instantly. In her hands. Holding the Xing Yuan Sword with her slender hand, Yan Xin truly exerted all her power at this moment. As a result, the two masters of the four realms of Yuan Soul, who had already tied with him and showed signs of defeat, suddenly Naturally, they were a little frightened. They never expected that the person they had used to deal with Almighty had not yet fully used it, and she was also a master of swords. Judging from the long sword in her hand, the sword seemed to be quite powerful. . Despite this, they have no idea of ??retreating because they understand that now that they are standing here, there is no possibility of retreating. Even if they want to escape, they must have the strength. Moreover, even if they want to escape, they must have the strength. After escaping, the mission assigned by the sect leader failed miserably, and he had no hope of survival. Therefore, at this point, they can only choose to fight for their rights. Even if they cannot defeat Yan Xin, they must fight for it. This is better than standing here waiting to die. With this idea, they can only bite Gritting his teeth, he attacked Yan Xin again. Yan Xin snorted coldly when she saw this. The Xing Yuan Sword in her hand had already gathered a surge of vitality at some point. Seeing them getting closer, she suddenly raised the sword, and in an instant the long sword was drawn from their necks. It crossed over and finally returned to Yan Xin's hand, as if there had never been any movement. Although the movement was fast, the effect was not bad. Just when Yan Xin was about to take Xing Yuanjia back into his body, he heard a scream from the two people's mouths, but the scream seemed extremely light and did not have any impact. How loud. "It's because of you that my father was injured and the family was destroyed. Today is just a slight punishment. One day, I will let your entire Yan Qing Sect be buried with our Yan family." Two people were killed, but Yan Xin But she did not let go of the resentment in her heart. Thinking about the fact that Yan Qingzong destroyed her family and her father almost died, she couldn't let go of her hatred. At this time, Leng Qing also quickened his pace, borrowing the wind-controlling flying technique that he had never used before. His figure suddenly flashed and disappeared in the sky. When he reappeared, he had already arrived behind the two people, with the Xingyuan sword in his hand. Fly with wings. Did this sword really disappear? In fact, it was not the case. Not long after her figure appeared, a sword light came towards her. When he reached out to catch it, the disappeared Xingyuan sword returned to her. In his hands, what followed were two screams See more?Please go to -< >- Please share ¡¾06¡¿¡¾Nine Stars¡¿¡¾589¡¿¡¾Happiness after the War¡¿ ?A big war happened on the morning of the New Year's Day, and it also ended on this morning. It started very quickly and ended very quickly. Nothing seemed to have happened. The New Year's Day is still the New Year's Day, it's just that in this New Year's Day Before the Lantern Festival, something happened that had never happened in previous years. -< >- Originally the New Year Festival was the most beautiful and grandest, but some people wanted to break all the beauty, so these people had to pay the corresponding price, and for everyone, that was death, and all the bad things, among others The ending will not be happy. There is a lake on the western outskirts of Xingyuan City. The surface of the lake is sparkling and filled with a cold atmosphere. On this lake, a sun with only light but no heat is reflected. On the sparkling lake surface, there are flashes of luster. On the lakeside, there are several figures standing at the moment, including one man and seven women, but there is also a woman holding a baby in her arms. From this point of view, there are obviously nine people standing here. At this time, these nine people, among them The eyes are surprisingly similar, both looking at the calm lakeside in front of them. Soon, the baby's babbling sound came, adding a color to the tranquility and giving people a very warm feeling. However, in a small forest not far behind them, it seemed a bit scary at the moment. The Taoist figure was lying on the grass, covered in blood, and it was very frightening. This was in sharp contrast to the lakeside not far away. "Oh, I didn't expect that what was supposed to come finally came. Yan Qingzong has obviously pointed the finger at our Ye family this time. Even if we get through this difficulty this time, they will inevitably come to us to settle accounts in the future. ." After a long time, the only man began to speak his first words after calming down. This man is obviously Ye Han, and the seven women beside him are Leng Ling and others, and the baby is undoubtedly Xiao Xueer. Looking at the calm scene in front of him, he is thinking about his previous interactions with the Yan Qing Sect masters. During that war, each of them couldn't help but have an idea in their mind. Now that the war has begun, it will never end so easily. After hearing what Ye Han said, the girls naturally had no objections, but they also knew that since all this had happened, there was no chance of regret, and they could only keep going no matter what, without any retreat. After quietly taking a look at the girls and seeing a look of worry floating on all of their faces, Ye Han couldn't help but smile and said, "Okay, everyone, it's better not to look so worried all the time. No matter what, We all have to live our lives, right? I don¡¯t want the people around me to live in sorrow all the time!¡± As he said that, he looked at Ye Rou, whose face was still full of pain and could not help herself, and walked slowly. When he came to her side, he sighed at her and said: "Rou'er, I know you must resent me. After all, your grandfather died in my hands, but I want you to forgive me. I don't know if you can You can do it!" After saying that, he looked at Ye Rou blankly, wanting to get the answer from her mouth. However, at this time, Ye Rou also looked at her blankly, with an uncertain expression on her face, and she didn't say anything for a long time. Han couldn't help but sigh again when he saw this, and said: "Well, if you can't make up your mind now, then I won't embarrass you. I will wait for the moment when you forgive me!" From Ye Rou, she looked at herself In that look, Ye Han could naturally see a lot of sadness, and at the same time he could also see some resentment. From this, it can be seen that Ye Rou must not have forgiven him for what he did. For this reason, Ye Han, despite all kinds of helplessness, , it can only be helpless. Waiting may not be the most painful thing, but it is also determined by the length of time. Therefore, although he is willing to wait, he also hopes that this waiting will not be too far away. If not, the sincerity of each other is gone, then Waiting can be the most painful, even the most meaningless. After saying that, Ye Han said nothing more and turned to leave. Unexpectedly, he suddenly felt a pair of hands hugging him tightly from behind. His heart was shocked. Why was this feeling so familiar? At a certain moment, this feeling appeared. Looking back, he realized why he had felt this way before, because the person hugging him was Ye Rou, the same place, the same way, this It was the source of his most familiar and unforgettable feeling. At this moment, everything seemed to have returned to that day. Without thinking much, Ye Han suddenly turned around and hugged Ye Rou. The original scene suddenly appeared again. Ye Han lowered his head suddenly and kissed Ye Rou's hands. The lips, and all the subsequent feelings, truly reappeared in my heart. That feeling was so touching and warm. At this moment, Ye Han's mind seemed to be tied up by a certain feeling, without any pause, but this kiss had already surpassed the previous one. Following the gap between Ye Rou's lips, the tip of his tongue quietly pushed away. Her teeth, a soft feeling instantly entered his mouth After a long time, this kind of forgetfulnessThe feeling fell quietly. Both Ye Han and Ye Rou recovered from this feeling. Their lips reluctantly separated, and what was left was the feeling of tenderness. That feeling is so unforgettable. "Rou'er, forget everything here. Let's start from the beginning. From here, we will start everything over again. Do you agree?" Not long after, an idea suddenly came to Ye Han's mind. Since the original kiss goodbye Everything that happened after that was so imperfect, so why not forget it all and regard this kiss as another beginning. When Ye Rou heard this, she hesitated for a moment. Everything she had experienced in the past year suddenly came to her mind. After a long time, she nodded slightly and said, "Well, from now on, Rou'er will be The Rou'er before, Han'er, you are still the Han'er before, we have not been separated, except for Yanyun Mountain, we have not gone anywhere, and have never experienced anything! " Ye Rou is relieved, this is nothing for Ye Han! It is the happiest thing I have experienced today. This happiness is greater than killing many masters of Yan Qing Sect. The year-long grudge between Ye Rou and Ye Rou will finally be truly eliminated. Naturally, he also knew that what Ye Rou said was to keep everything on Yanyun Mountain as an eternal memory, because it was all beautiful, and as for everything he experienced in the year after leaving Yanyun Mountain, it was It can be forgotten, or even must be forgotten, and Ye Han, isn't that exactly what he thinks. The two of them were relieved of each other, and a smile of relief appeared on their faces. As a family, Leng Ling and others also had happy smiles on their faces. Seeing that Ye Han and Ye Rou were finally able to go Being together, they were naturally very happy. "I have an idea. Since today is a great day, why don't we add another joy to this great joy and let Rou'er and Brother Han get married." Suddenly, the quirky Yan Xin jumped out, A very considerable suggestion was given. After hearing Yan Xin's words, Ye Han nodded quickly and said, "That's very good." After saying that, he turned his head again, smiled at Ye Rou and said, "Since you have decided to start from scratch, now you But she¡¯s not Ye Han¡¯s wife yet. I wonder if you, Rou¡¯er, are married to me, Ye Han!¡± Hearing this, Ye Rou was stunned again, and then nodded quickly without hesitation, saying: ¡°Well, Once a husband and wife are married for a lifetime, Han'er, let's get married today. From now on, we will never leave each other." After receiving Ye Rou's consent, Ye Han was naturally excited and hurriedly hugged Ye Rou's delicate body. , hugging her in his arms, then turned around and smiled at Leng Ling and others who were looking at him with a smile on his face: "Why, since we are going to get married, we naturally have to go back first. Do you still want to go back?" I hope I get married to Rou'er here!" After hearing Ye Han's words, everyone couldn't help laughing. Ye Han didn't stop when he saw this. He had already used the Wind Control Flying Technique and jumped up. , flew towards the direction of Xingyuan City with a whoosh, and disappeared over the gate of Xingyuan City in the blink of an eye. When Leng Ling and others saw this, they couldn't help but sigh. Then they looked at each other again, smiled, and then used the Wind Control Flying Technique, flew towards Xingyuan City, and disappeared over Xingyuan City. . A lake, a lakeside, was originally quiet, but now it is quiet again, as if nothing happened from beginning to end, no experience, the lake is still so calm, a round of tomorrow shines on the lake, making the lake particularly beautiful. In Xingyuan City, the Ye family is already immersed in worry and panic. However, under this worry and tension, they are filled with the slightest hint of joy. In Hanyun Pavilion, people are coming and going close to the family. All the servants gathered here and were preparing a sumptuous banquet. This banquet was originally ordered by Ye Han before he left, but at this moment, it became the feast that the clan leader Ye Hong had tried his best to prepare. On the one hand, he hoped that Ye Han and the others could return in triumph, and on the other hand, he wanted to relax a bit. Family members, lest the enemy start to break in before chaos begins in the family. It's just that not many people seem to know about Ye Hong's good intentions. They are still in a state of fear and can't extricate themselves. Some people even think that this is the last banquet of the family, so the patriarch is working so hard. Prepare for it all. However, none of them knew that at this moment, outside the boundaries of the family mansion, several people were approaching the family excitedly, preparing to come back to announce the good news. On the one hand, they would bring good news to the family about their victory, and on the other hand, , just to let everyone know that the young master of this family is going to use his marriage to bring happiness to the family. After a while, these people entered the barrier and headed towards Hanyun Pavilion. From time to time, they came to Hanyun Pavilion. Before the people in the pavilion could pay attention, they heard a voice from among these people. Outgoingsee no ads?Please go to -< >- Please share ¡¾06¡¿¡¾Nine Stars Storm¡¿¡¾590¡¿¡¾Return from Victory¡¿[Explosion 13] ?"I'm back. -< >-" A familiar yet unfamiliar voice spread throughout Hanyun Pavilion. The appearance of the voice made countless Ye family servants feel strange, but a few people felt familiar, but they always felt unfamiliar. I can't remember where I heard it. "It's Han'er who's back." Others don't know it, but Ye Hong is not like that. Although this familiar voice has not been engraved in his heart, he has not forgotten it. He remembers that when Ye Han first came back, he used this sound many times. Appearing in front of him in various ways, not only that, but every time he appears, it will bring unexpected surprises. This time was no exception. Ye Hong was in the main hall of Hanyun Pavilion, with many servants walking around busy, so his affirmative voice became the answer to everyone's doubts. Originally, everyone didn't know. They knew who the voice came from, but now they knew that the owner of the voice was Ye Han. From this, many people remembered that they had really heard this voice. They thought that they had heard similar words when Ye Han came back. Naturally, those people were from the same family. The elites, and this sentence was also heard by them when they and the clan leader were discussing matters in the council hall. Moreover, among these people, there are still some people who have never forgotten this. They were the ones who were ordered by the clan leader to find the whereabouts of Ye Han, who had been missing for seven days. The reason why they still remember Ye Han's words is fresh in their minds. , that¡¯s because they all remember that when they were about to accept the punishment that a loser deserves, Ye Han¡¯s words floated into their ears and into their hearts, so they responded to this learn by heart. Ye Han's appearance is no accident. In most people's minds, they naturally think that he has returned in triumph and has repelled the enemies who invaded the Ye family. If not, he would not appear here. Even if it does happen, it won't be so relaxed, because from the voice, they can't hear any nervousness, but it is full of excitement. Because Ye Han went out to meet the enemy on behalf of the entire family, Ye Hong had already explained this to everyone in the family, so his return this time naturally attracted the attention of all family members, although they were not sure that Ye Han was triumphant. But they do hope so. Therefore, just when Ye Han and others landed in the courtyard outside Hanyun Pavilion, before the clan leader Ye Hongshang made any move, many people who were busy put down their workers and rushed out of Hanyun. Pavilion, prepare to welcome the biggest happy event of this family in the new year. As a member of the Ye family, most of them are concerned about the survival of the family today. Since the disaster has come, they have been in a state of tension and worry. Now that they finally have hope of victory, they are naturally very happy, and This kind of joy has already surpassed all the joy of the festival. Furthermore, the new year has just begun, and the family is facing a catastrophe. Now that the difficulty is about to pass, they naturally feel happy, and they can't help but unanimously believe that this is the happiest thing that the family has experienced this year. Things, and this kind of joy is not what the New Year Festival can bring to everyone. Because Xinyuan Festival is a festival for everyone in the world, and everyone in the world is happy, and resolving the disaster is only the joy of the Ye family alone, so they naturally ignore the joy of everyone, and pay more attention to the unique joy of their own family. . As the head of the clan, Ye Hong was naturally happier than anyone else that the family's disaster was over. However, when he saw the people in the family behaving like this, he couldn't help but smile bitterly. These people almost didn't put him, the clan leader, in the first place. In his eyes, he actually turned a deaf ear to the clan leader's order and ran to welcome Ye Han's return. However, this only made him feel helpless. If he wanted to really blame them, he would definitely not be able to do it, because at this moment, the excitement in his heart had already surpassed that of these family servants. As a person in this situation, he understands everyone's feelings, the excitement and joy in everyone's hearts, and at the same time, he also knows that he cannot stop these. After all, even he has fallen into it now. Fortunately, Ye Hong's cultivation level was higher than that of the servants of the family. Although they all rushed out of Hanyun Pavilion first, they were not as fast as one of his jumps. He spread his body skills and jumped out of the Hanyun Pavilion gate quickly. They arrived at the courtyard outside Hanyun Pavilion in one step. In Hanyun Pavilion, Ye Hong is not the only master. Lin Fu and others are here to help the Ye family. Now that they are not required to fight outside, they can only help Ye Hong arrange it within the family. At the banquet, now that they saw Ye Hong chasing after him in such a hurry, they did not dare to neglect at all and followed him. Like Ye Hong and even the entire Ye family, they are also eager to hope that Ye Han can return triumphantly. Now that Ye Han has really come back, and the situation is very optimistic, they naturally don't want to let this go.They were the first to receive the good news, so they had no choice but to imitate Ye Hong and use their own cultivation to surpass those family servants. Unfortunately, their speed was a beat slower than Ye Hong's. Just when they rushed out of the Hanyun Pavilion gate, Ye Hong had already arrived at Ye Han's side. Because they were worried about missing the opportunity, they had to speed up their movements. In a blink of an eye, he came to Ye Han's side. Seeing these people rushing out in such a hurry, Ye Han couldn't help but smile bitterly and hurriedly asked them: "What's wrong with you? Don't you want me to go in and talk? Or are you afraid that I will lose, so you just I'm not welcome back!" Ye Han naturally understood the intentions of these people. Originally, they were focused on the family crisis. If he hadn't allowed them to go out to participate in the war, they might have already fought a bloody battle with the enemy. Now they know that when they come back, the first thing they want to do is to know the result of the battle. After hearing Ye Han's words, everyone was speechless for a while, and then Ye Hong smiled and said: "Han'er, don't be too showy with us, let's share the results of the victory with everyone quickly, too. So that everyone can relax and not worry anymore! " "Oh, father, if you trust Han'er so much, you know that Han'er will definitely bring good news to everyone, not bad news." After hearing Ye Hong's words, Ye Han. But he was not in a hurry to announce the results, but instead smiled. When Ye Han said this, not only Ye Hong, but also Lin Fu and others felt a little embarrassed. They really hoped that what Ye Han brought back was good news, but they could not avoid that what he brought back was bad news. Now that he was so early They showed their joy. If what they heard was bad news, wouldn't the blow be bigger and deeper than usual? However, they soon had a new idea. Since Ye Han could come back, then It was already good news, but now that he was acting so relaxed, it was even more good news, so they didn't feel embarrassed for long before they laughed together. Hearing their laughter, Ye Han was a little confused. What were they laughing at? Soon, Ye Han also understood that he had been too relaxed when he spoke just now, and had already exposed all the facts. In desperation, he had no choice but to nod his head and said with a wry smile: "Well, in that case, I will tell you the truth. This crisis in our Ye family has finally passed. Everyone in the Yan Qing Sect has been defeated by us. Eliminated, and" At this point, Ye Han couldn't help but hesitate. Next, he naturally wanted to report the news that he had killed Ye Di, so that the people of the Ye family knew that the rebels had been eliminated, so that they would not have to I am worried about the traitor causing trouble again, but thinking about Ye Rou being beside me, if I really say it, the people of the Ye family will be very excited, but if that happens, it will definitely make Ye Rou unhappy. Let me ask, Who in the world is willing to let the news of his grandfather's death be used as a reason for others to have fun. Therefore, at this moment, Ye Han considered Ye Rou and had no choice but to not mention the matter for the time being. However, at this moment, Ye Rou suddenly smiled and said: "Han'er, just say what you want to say, no need. If you care about me, don¡¯t forget that we had an agreement before!¡± After hearing Ye Rou¡¯s words, Ye Han fell silent for a moment. The agreement Ye Rou mentioned was obviously the one he made on the lakeside before. Forget about it! All the unhappiness in the past year, but at this moment, he was obviously hesitant. Anyone could easily say that he had forgotten it, but in fact, it was not the case. If he wanted to forget all of this, how could he do it overnight? Well, maybe, even if you want to forget it in your heart, you can never forget it in your heart. After all, the past hurts have been engraved in your heart, and it cannot be easily erased even with thousands of methods. To say that they want to forget is just to make each other feel better. How could Ye Han not know this? Everything he and Ye Rou have experienced will become part of their memory. It is impossible to completely erase it. The only thing I can do now is to keep it in my heart as much as possible and let the memory become a memory forever. Maybe one day, these memories can really fade away. After getting Ye Rou's permission, Ye Han was still worried, but he had to tell everyone everything, so he said to Ye Hong and others: "This time we not only eliminated the Yan Qing Sect's intruders, but also And he also killed Ye Di, so that everyone no longer has to worry about rebellion in the family!" When he said this, Ye Han hesitated unnaturally, but in the end he said everything he needed to say, just saying it. While doing this, his eyes would also fall on Ye Rou's face from time to time, fearing that she would be displeased. After hearing Ye Han's words, everyone should have been very excited. However, after Ye Rou's previous words, everyone abnormally did not show excitement at this time. Instead, they all maintained a normal attitude. To watch without ads, please go to -< >-   please share ¡¾06¡¿¡¾Nine Stars¡¿¡¾591¡¿¡¾Three Happinesses¡¿ ?Seeing that those people were not half excited about Ye Di's death, Ye Han was naturally very relieved in his heart. He didn't care about anything else. At least in this way, he didn't really have to worry about Ye Rou getting involved. -< >- At this point, not only Ye Han was very pleased, but also Ye Hong. Although Ye Di had had thoughts of rebellion, he was dead. To pay attention to these blindly would seem to be too stingy. Or, Ye Di's rebellion is Ye Di's business. It would be inappropriate if the innocent Ye Rou is involved. "Uhwell, let's continue preparing for the banquet. Our Ye family has won a great victory today, and today is the Xinyuan Festival. It can be regarded as a double happiness for us." After calming down everything, Ye Hong Without hesitation, he hurriedly gave instructions to the servants. The servants did not dare to hesitate after hearing the words, and hurriedly put their minds back to their own work. Many people in the group returned to Hanyun Pavilion. However, this time the Ye family's disaster has been resolved, and they have no relationship with each other. There is no longer that long-standing worry, I just feel relaxed, so I am particularly energetic when doing things. Seeing everyone leaving, Ye Hong turned his head with relief, smiled at Ye Han and said, "Okay, Han'er, everything is over. Let's all go in and be prepared. This is It¡¯s the second New Year¡¯s Day since you came back!¡± After hearing Ye Hong¡¯s words, Ye Han naturally nodded with a smile on his face, but he did not speak immediately, but pondered for a while, and then said to Ye Rou Pulling him to his side and letting him lean on his shoulders, he then smiled at Ye Hong and said: "Father, I want to take this opportunity to officially marry Rou'er, so that our family will be blessed with three blessings. I don't know " "Oh, it turns out you had a plan for a long time, hahahaha, okay, okay, in that case, it's up to you. I'll go down and arrange a wedding hall for you." After hearing this, Ye Han said. After saying this, Ye Hong was stunned for a moment, and then couldn't help laughing. After saying that, he turned around and walked towards Hanyun Pavilion. At this time, Ye Han and Ye Rou also looked at each other and smiled, hugged each other tightly, and did not speak for a long time. Lin Fu and others also stood aside when they saw this. , without any words, but looked at Ye Han from time to time. Seeing the piles of women around him, they couldn't help but sigh, it's better to be young. Ye Han naturally didn't know what Lin Fu and others were thinking. Although he had decided to marry Ye Rou, that was only a matter for now. After the marriage, although the crisis of Xinyuan Festival had passed, everything in the future would be different. He could not imagine what difficulties were waiting for him. However, although he was worried, he was not timid, because he knew that since everything was waiting for him and he had to face it all, there was no use worrying. Instead of living in worry, It's better to let go of all this temporarily. Thinking of this, he couldn't help but feel relaxed. After taking a long breath, he turned around and said to Yan Xin and others: "I will leave the bride to you for the time being. Dress her up well. I want her to be married." Be the most beautiful bride in the world!" After saying that, he handed Ye Rou's hand to Yan Xin, and then said: "Don't neglect the bride, if not, I won't be polite!" Originally, after hearing this! The girls should be able to smell some sourness in Ye Han's words, but at this moment, they don't have any such feeling. The women who are also Ye Han have already buried an idea deeply in each other's hearts, that is, no matter what Anyway, the sisters are all part of each other. Now Ye Han is going to marry Ye Rou. Even if he doesn't say it himself, they will definitely do their best to dress the bride up beautifully so that Ye Han will be satisfied. When Ye Han finished speaking, Yan Xin couldn't help but smile sweetly and said: "Brother Han, don't worry, now that you have handed Sister Rou over to us, it won't take long before we will give you back the most beautiful bride in the world. Just be your groom!" As soon as Yan Xin said this, Leng Ling and others were busy nodding in agreement. Seeing this, Ye Han had no choice but to nod and said with a relaxed look: "Then you guys Just go and get ready. Remember, you must prepare well and don't make any mistakes!" After receiving Ye Han's order, Yan Xin couldn't stay here any longer, so she turned around and headed towards Ye Han's room with Ye Rou to see. As their backs gradually faded away, Ye Han took a deep breath, smiled at Leng Ao and others and said, "Let's go in and have a look too!" After saying that, he turned towards Han Yun on his own. As they walked towards the pavilion, Leng Ao and others couldn't help but look at each other. Seeing that Ye Han had entered Hanyun Pavilion, they had no choice but to follow him in. In Hanyun Pavilion, Ye Hongzheng ordered some servants to arrange the banquet, but did not let anyone arrange the wedding hall. After Ye Han came in, he saw that he was controlling the people to arrange the banquet, and he did not say anything. After all, today is the New Year. Festival, you can choose to get married at this time, although you can be happyFortunately, his father is the head of the clan after all, and the New Year Festival is more important to him. Moreover, the banquet has almost been arranged now. If we divide the people at this time, it will definitely waste a lot of time. Instead of doing this, it is better to deal with the banquet matters one by one, and as for the wedding You can prepare it later. "Let's go and help. Don't keep the bride and groom waiting." Seeing that Ye Hong was very busy, Leng Ao and others didn't want to be idle. Now they not only have to hold a New Year's Day banquet, but also provide support for Ye Han. To prepare for the wedding, they can't be used when the Ye family is in danger. They can help the Ye family prepare for the banquet or the marriage. Seeing that the other people nodded, Leng Ao walked towards Ye Hong on his own. The other people looked at each other, nodded hurriedly towards Ye Han, and walked to one side on their own, instructing people to hurry up as soon as possible. Complete the layout. This time, Ye Han seemed particularly leisurely. Seeing that he no longer needed his help in setting up the banquet, he had no choice but to go to the attic to find a wider and more remote room so that he could live here in the future. In Hanyun Pavilion, furthermore, since I am getting married today, a new house is considered essential. Looking around, Ye Han sighed, and then murmured: "It seems that Zhenhanyun Pavilion is really big enough. It's a pity that it will be abandoned soon. If only it could be moved to Yanyun Mountain. Okay!" When Ye Han thinks about it, when he builds Xingyuan Sect in the future, he will definitely build a large palace, otherwise it will be too simple, and when the time comes, the Ye family will definitely join the Xingyuan Sect. This mansion was almost deserted upon arrival, and Hanyun Pavilion was no exception. Furthermore, he has already thought about the location of Xingyuan Gate. If the Ye family is regarded as the stronghold of Xingyuan Gate, there will definitely be some disputes in Xingyuan City in the future. Although he does not have to worry, But this will definitely bring a lot of trouble to the residents of the city. Therefore, under meditation, he decided to build the Xingyuan Gate on Yanyun Mountain where the Yanyun Gate was originally located. Although Yanyun Mountain has now become Yanyun Mountain, and there are ruins of the Yanyun Sect here, this does not It cannot affect where he establishes the sect, and that is where the Mysterious Realm of Smoke and Clouds is. In the future, if he finds all the nine stars, he will definitely enter there. After all, it is also the most suitable place for the inheritance of the Fate Star to practice. Therefore, he thought about moving Hanyun Pavilion directly to Yanyun Mountain. This would save some time, and Hanyun Pavilion would also satisfy him more. Moving it to Xingyuan Gate, At that time, you can live in this attic without any additional arrangements. And when he thought about it, the Hanyun Pavilion's large attic could now be the venue for all the Ye family's banquets, and it might also become the Xingyuan Sect's meeting hall in the future. Such a meeting hall was better than the meeting hall of any family on the mainland today. All good. But, thinking about it, he didn¡¯t make too many decisions before everything became a foregone conclusion. After all, things are changing, and no one can be sure whether some changes will occur by then, thus changing the original decision. Ye Han sighed softly, smiled, and then slowly walked towards the stairs not far away. Nowadays, there are many outsiders living in the first floor of Hanyun Pavilion. Only Yanyang and others are recovering here, so He can no longer live on this level, so he can only choose to leave. This Hanyun Pavilion has a total of two floors. Since he can no longer live on the first floor, he can only choose the second floor. Of course, this second floor can only be prepared for him, and other people cannot live on it. After all, there are others around him. It's okay for seven women to live with other women, but it would be inconvenient to live on the same floor with some outsiders, so even if there are many rooms on the second floor, they can only be left empty. After going upstairs, Ye Han walked towards the door of the room that was relatively spacious. He looked at the surrounding rooms, which were almost the same size. In desperation, he could only choose this place. After all, there were many people living together. Those small rooms simply cannot accommodate so many people. As for the new house, it doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s small, but the first thing he needs to prepare now is his usual place to live, so this room has become his first choice. As for other places, he has not considered it. After pausing at the door of the room for a while, Ye Han opened the door and slowly walked into the room. After taking a rough look at the layout of the room, Ye Han couldn't help but frown. The layout of the room was too simple. Except for a large table, it was almost empty, and there wasn't even a bed. . Shaking his head helplessly, Ye Han couldn't help but sigh: "It seems that if you want to live here, you have to decorate it properly, but this is good, then you don't have to spend time to modify it, just dress it up! "After saying that, he turned around and walked towards the door, looking at the door, ready to decorate the new house first, after all, it is the best time now.The most important thing is to decorate the new house well, so as not to miss the important event of getting married. Please go to see no ads -< >- Please share ¡¾06¡¿¡¾Nine Stars¡¿¡¾592¡¿¡¾Too Many Women¡¿ ?It is absolutely impossible for Ye Han to decorate a new house alone, so after closing the door, he turned to the stairs and shouted downstairs: "Send four people up and ask them to come up." Decorate the new house! "The new house is where the bride and groom will live tonight. As the groom, Ye Han naturally has to personally direct the decoration. This is a major matter related to the wedding night. He does not want to be careless, and he cannot be careless. -< >- The four servants quickly took the initiative to go upstairs. Ye Han led them to the door of a room near the larger room. He opened the door and walked in. He took a brief look at the original items in the room. Seeing that all the furnishings in the room were as usual, he turned around and ordered the four servants: "Please arrange it for me. After the decoration is completed, I will check it. If there are any deficiencies, I will make changes at that time!" , he looked at the room again, and saw that in addition to a medium-sized bed, there was a table and a dressing table. The furnishings were not much different from the house he lived in before, but they were relatively different. After saying that it was relatively small and felt that there was nothing special that needed to be arranged, he sighed angrily, turned around and left the room, leaving the arrangement of the new house to his four servants. After leaving the room, he went downstairs and came to the hall. Seeing that the hall was almost decorated at the moment, he went straight to Ye Hong and smiled at Ye Hong, who was chatting with Leng Ao and others. : "Father, I think we can just decorate this hall and set up a wedding hall!" After hearing Ye Han's suggestion, Ye Hong and others couldn't help but look at the hall and look carefully. After looking at the surrounding decorations, I felt that Ye Han's suggestion was good. Although there was a banquet in the hall, the middle was still quite wide, so it was just right to arrange a wedding hall in the middle. "Then do what you said." After making the decision, Ye Hong confirmed Ye Han's idea, and then told the scary people who were busy around him: "Have you heard that? If you don't change it, On the basis of the original layout, add a wedding hall in the middle and decorate it properly. Time is running out!¡± When the servants heard this, of course they did not dare to neglect it. This was not their first time decorating a new house. When Ye Han and Ye Rou got married for the first time, some of them started to decorate the wedding hall. Now everything in the hall has been decorated. All they need to do is simply decorate the wedding hall. It¡¯s just the scene needed for worship. Seeing that people started to do what they wanted, Ye Handen also felt relieved. Now everything is being prepared. As long as everything is ready, all he needs to do is to complete the wedding ceremony and complete the wedding ceremony. After the event, the New Year's Eve banquet can be held consecutively. As for the Dongfang matter, it will happen sooner or later. There is no need to worry about it. Everything is settled anyway, and he does not need to worry about long nights and dreams. However, there is one thing that he has been thinking about in his heart for a long time. Now with himself Leng Ling is the only one who has actually gotten married. Even Yan Xin has not had a formal marriage ceremony with him, let alone the other women. Therefore, while thinking that everything was ready, Ye Han couldn't help but secretly think that it would be great if she could take this opportunity to arrange her marriage to Yan Xin. However, she was worried that Ye Rou would have a grudge, so she never dared to say anything. Furthermore, just marrying Yan Xin is not feasible yet. After all, other Ye Ping and others also have the same embarrassing status as Yan Xin. It would not be good if he only cares about Yan Xin and puts them all aside. Well, if they start blaming others, the situation will not be very good. Therefore, although he had an idea, he could not decide on his own. In desperation, he could only say goodbye to Ye Hong and others, and then left the Hanyun Pavilion and walked towards his room. Since he could not make up his mind, Then talk to the girls, hoping that they can make a proper decision for you. On the one hand, you can also know everyone's thoughts and know whether they really mind this. After leaving Hanyun Pavilion, he came to his room and the courtyard soon. He was still a little hesitant. Should he tell the matter? If they didn't agree, what should he do? Marry them all at once, so even if they are willing, they will definitely not be able to accept it. At this moment, the door suddenly opened, and it seemed that Ye Han's arrival was felt. As soon as the door opened, Yan Xin walked out of the door with a playful face, and at the same time joked to Ye Han: "Han. My brother is really impatient. He has already come to see the bride even before the wedding ceremony! " "Uh" When Yan Xin said this, Ye Han was speechless. After a long time, he smiled awkwardly and said, "Okay. Please stop making fun of me. I have something serious to discuss with you. Let¡¯s go in and talk about it first!¡± After saying that, he didn¡¯t care whether Yan Xin agreed or not.He walked towards the room by himself. As soon as he entered the door, he saw Ye Rou dressed up and sitting beside the bed, while Leng Ling and others were also accompanying her at the moment. Seeing Ye Han come in, Xiaoli trotted over to please him, took his arm with one hand, and smiled at him: "Brother Han, do you think Sister Rou looks good dressed like this? If not, then we Let her change her makeup! " "No, I'm here to discuss something important with you." Looking at Ye Rou, he felt that she was more beautiful than he thought, so Ye Han hurriedly rejected it. Xiaoli said, and then smiled awkwardly. As soon as Ye Han finished speaking, he heard Leng Ling coming over from the side, so he couldn't help but let out a long sigh and said: "I know that after so much, you all share the joys and sorrows with me, Ye Han, as husband and wife, but, Until now, I haven't really given you a title, so" "Haha, Brother Han, you don't have to think so much. As people of the Nine Stars inheritance, we are already different from the rest of the world. Why do we need to do this now? The red tape of the world disturbs the body and mind. As long as you and I can treat each other sincerely, it doesn't matter whether we have status or not." After hearing Ye Han's words, Yan Xin shook his head hurriedly and said with a smile, "With Yan Xin's words. , Ye Han instinctively felt gratified, but even so, he could not fully accept her words. Although the relationship between Jiuxing had long been destined to be with each other, that was not known to the world after all. Now that he lives in In this world, it is necessary to follow all the habits of the world. Although there are people in this world who are together without status, they are exceptions after all, so I must not face this matter too hastily. After being silent for a while, Ye Han hurriedly shook his head and said with a wry smile: "I know you treat me Ye Han very well, but because of this, I can't let you down, so no matter what, I have to give you a Fame, but" Having said this, Ye Han quickly looked at Ye Rou. After hesitating for a while, he said: "But now I have promised Rou'er to marry her, so" Seeing Ye Han say As he spoke, he hesitated again. Even though Ye Roudang understood what he meant, she suddenly stood up, came to Ye Han's side, held his other arm with one hand, and then smiled at him and said: "Han'er , you don¡¯t have to worry too much about it. Although you said you wanted to get married to me, you didn¡¯t say you wouldn¡¯t take this opportunity to get married to Xin¡¯er and the others. As you said, you really want to give everyone a status. In that case, that¡¯s it. It would be better if we all take advantage of this opportunity to get married together!" After hearing Ye Rou's words, Ye Han was stunned. Although he felt that Ye Rou's answer was too straightforward, he had no doubts. After all, Ye Rou said He also understood her intentions. She didn't want to embarrass herself, so she had taken everything lightly early on. She had also determined to live in harmony with the girls. This was what the girls had always thought, so how could he not know it. But at this time, he couldn't help but hesitate. Although he had Ye Rou's approval, it seemed that he couldn't do everything according to Ye Rou's words. Getting married was okay, but it was definitely not the way to go in this continent. It often happened that two brides were married at the same time, but he had never heard of marrying multiple brides at once. Even Qingyun had never tried it before, so he didn't want to do it. Seemingly seeing through Ye Han's thoughts, Xiaoli smiled quickly and said, "Brother Han, you don't have to be too embarrassed. Have you forgotten that four of the Nine-Star Spiritual Jade surpass the other Nine-Star Spiritual Jade? Divide the Nine Stars into two parts. If you consider one part first, then all the problems will be solved!" After hearing what Xiaoli said, Ye Handun also understood that the part he mentioned as priority was himself and Ye. Rou, Yan Xin, Leng Ling and other four people, because these four people are what Xiaoli said are beyond the other Nine Star Spirit Jade, because they are both jade inheritance, although they are also Nine Star Spirit Jade, but they are relatively different. The other five spiritual jades have many differences. In other words, these four people are much more important than the inheritors of the other five spiritual jade. If Ye Han really needs to make it difficult for the number of people to get married, he can get married to these three women first, which can be regarded as It's logical. However, nowadays, except for Xiaoli, no one among the girls knows what happened a hundred years ago. If I really want to use this to distinguish each other, then if any of them have objections to this, I will definitely not know. How to deal with it. In an instant, Ye Han seemed to have some awareness. Having too many women around him was a kind of trouble. Just like now, he was trapped by this kind of trouble. For a moment, he had no idea at all. If this was normal, , why does he need to discuss with other girls? He can just make up his own mind. Please go to watch without ads -< >- Please share ¡¾06¡¿¡¾Nine Stars Storm¡¿¡¾593¡¿¡¾Four people get married¡¿[Explosion 14] ?However, at this moment, all the worries seemed to be unnecessary. Ye Han soon realized this. After Xiaoli's talk, Ye Ping and others immediately understood Ye Han's difficulties, so they all He made up his mind and slowly came to Ye Han's side. -< >- Seeing this, Ye Han was suddenly confused. Could it be that these girls really had a grudge against his words and were unwilling to agree with him. However, at this moment, the scene in front of him shocked him. All the girls came together. When they came to his side, they did not approach him. Instead, they gathered Leng Ling and Yan Xin around Ye Han. Seeing their behavior, Ye Handang understood that they were agreeing with him, so he was overjoyed and said: "Thank you, thank you for agreeing to me. Don't worry, it won't take long for me to choose a good one." Time to bring everyone in! " "Haha, in that case, let's look forward to that day coming soon." After hearing Ye Han's promise, Ye Ping and others heard Xiaoli suddenly laugh. Ye Han nodded subconsciously when he heard this, then smiled and said: "Don't worry, I think this day will not be too far away, but I think I will have to find your last sister then, you won't mind, right? " "Well, we are all nine stars. If you dare to leave one of our nine stars aside, then we are not willing to do it." As soon as Ye Han said this, Xiao Li nodded hurriedly. Yes. In Xiaoli's psychology, it is natural to know that there is an inseparable relationship between the nine stars. Even if the ninth star has not appeared by then, and Ye Han and the seventh girl have become husband and wife, it is impossible for the ninth star to avoid being with Ye Han. The fate of being married together, because one of the nine stars must be missing, otherwise the nine stars would not exist. Therefore, they also have an idea in their hearts. Since everything is doomed, why should they care about so many things? Rather than care about so many things, it is better to let everything take its course. No, it should be to obey Ye Han's wishes, no Let him be in trouble, and everything will be dominated by him. Hearing that the ladies had been agreeing with his idea, Ye Han immediately smiled and said: "Okay, very good, I am very happy that you can think of me like this. In this case, let's make more preparations, oh , By the way, let Ling'er prepare too. We got married at the Leng family before, and I want to formally marry her into the house, so" After hearing Ye Han's words, the girls were stunned, especially Leng Ling. At this moment, she was even more confused. What was Ye Han doing? She was already Ye Han's wife. Not only was she a wife, but she also had a child with her. Why did he want to get married again now? , get married with your son. After thinking about it, Leng Ling felt something was wrong. Just when he was about to say something, he heard Ye Han suddenly smile, let go of Xiao Li and Ye Rou, and turned to Leng Ling's side, reaching out to hold his slender hand. Then he smiled and said: "Ling'er, I, Ye Han, didn't have the ability to marry you before, so I could only marry you at the Leng family, but it's different now. I have enough ability to marry you, so no matter what, I have to stand. From the standpoint of the Ye family, I will marry you into the family!" After saying that, he brought Leng Ling's jade hand to his lips, kissed the back of his hand gently, and then turned towards Xiaoli and the others. Said: "Just do as I say. Today I will not only marry Rou'er and Xin'er, but also marry Ling'er into the Ye family. You should prepare well!" Hearing this, the girls It suddenly dawned on Ye Daruo that in Ye Han's heart, he had always believed that he had married into the Leng family before, so now he wanted to save the situation and eliminate the idea of ??marrying into the Leng family forever, so he decided to get married to Leng Ling again. , this is also his due choice as a man, so no one dares to veto his decision. After Ye Han finished speaking, he only left a smile, then let go of Leng Ling's delicate hand, and walked out of the door, ready to play the role of his groom, waiting to meet Ye Rou, Yan Xin, and Leng Ling. The three of them got married together. In Ye Han's mind, this thought has already appeared in his mind countless times. It has been a year since he first became friends with Ye Rou, Leng Ling, and Yan Xin. During this year, he has experienced many things There were too many, and joys and sorrows were mixed among them, but even so, he always thought in his heart that he must get married with these three people. This is Ye Han's biggest wish in his life. Regardless of whether he has the inheritance of Nine Stars or not, he can't give up this idea, because with them, he feels that he has already surpassed the destiny of Nine Stars, and it is not as simple as a hundred-year fate. This kind of feeling, It's the most authentic, without any forcing. On the contrary, for Leng Qing and others, he felt that their experiences with each other were too infrequent, and their feelings for each other had not officially begun, and it was too early to say that they would blossom and bear fruit. Therefore, the feelings between him and them were somewhat based on On top of the hundred-year destiny and the nine-star destiny, it is not as complete as Leng Ling and others. sinceHowever, even so, he could not refuse the feelings between him and the other Jiuxing, because the fate between them for hundreds of years has been irreversible. The emotional path that Qingyun should have had at the beginning can only be continued by himself, and he has no choice. choose. Another thought was that he felt that the reason why he was able to establish feelings with them was entirely because he was under the control of the destiny star and was bound by fate. Otherwise, he would not have been able to get to know them in just one month, let alone He was loved by them, and he also unknowingly had real feelings for them, and this kind of feeling would last forever. Unknowingly, Ye Han had arrived at the door of Hanyun Pavilion, but he did not enter Hanyun Pavilion. Although he had reached a consensus with the girls, he had not truly passed this level of his own. Sometimes He would even think deeply about what his life would be like without the nine-star destiny and the hundred-year destiny. If it hadn't been for everything that happened a hundred years ago, would I, Leng Ling and others still have known each other, fallen in love, and finally gotten married? Wouldn't all of this have happened, whether it was love, hate, or anything else? Perhaps, there was no fate of a hundred years. , in the case of the inheritance of the destiny star, my own destiny, the destiny of Leng Ling and others, all of these will not exist, there will be no pain, and there will be no happiness. Shaking his head helplessly, Ye Han sighed, and then slowly walked towards Hanyun Pavilion. Today, Hanyun Pavilion has been basically decorated in the way he expected, and the original banquet has not been replaced. Any movement is just as far as there is one more happy hall in it. Seeing Ye Han coming back, Ye Hong and others hurriedly came up to him, wanting to show him whether everything was satisfactory. However, at this moment, Ye Han suddenly nodded to them and said: "The decoration here has been done, so everyone Just get ready, I'll go up and see how the new house is decorated!" After saying that, he didn't stay much longer and listened to whatever Ye Hong and the others said, then turned around and walked towards the stairs, disappearing from their sight. Seeing Ye Han like this, Ye Hong and others were stunned. What happened to Ye Han? Why did he seem to be a different person after going out for a while? Today was his happy day, but why didn't he seem to be the same person? Not very happy, even the only smile was so stiff. Ye Han went upstairs and immediately came to the door of the new house he had designated to decorate. He paused at the door for a while, then took a deep breath, then slowly opened the door, and then started to walk in. Entering the room, he saw that everything around him was just as he expected. For this reason, he did not worry about the layout of the new house. But after seeing all this, he couldn't help but familiar thoughts emerged in his heart. In the picture, genuine smiles appeared on his face for a while. Suddenly, Ye Han suddenly felt relieved. At the same time, he breathed a long sigh of relief and murmured to himself, "Okay, let everything go. You still need to walk the road in the future by yourself. Everything that happened a hundred years ago has nothing to do with me anymore." Connection, all of this is what I own, and what I should own!" After saying that, a look of relief appeared on his face, and he couldn't help but let out a long sigh, and carefully felt the relief he felt. Feeling relieved, he turned around and left the room, slowly walking downstairs. Ye Hong and others were originally confused by Ye Han's strange behavior before. Now when they saw Ye Han coming down from upstairs, they suddenly felt that the opportunity to find out the truth had come, so they walked towards him and thought Ask him what happened. However, when they saw the sincere smile on Ye Han's face, they couldn't say what they just thought of. In desperation, they had no choice but to smile at him and said: "How about it, are you satisfied with the preparation of the new house?" " Well, yes, everything is ready now. It depends on whether the bride is ready. Father, father-in-law, you should also prepare for the ceremony. "Ye Han nodded in confirmation of Ye Hong's words, and then looked at Leng Ao. He glanced at it and then smiled. "Ah?" After hearing what Ye Han said, everyone was shocked. Everyone expected what Ye Hong needed to prepare. After all, he is Ye Han's father, but as for Leng Ao, he is no different from Ye Han. At most, he is his father-in-law, and he is even more estranged from Ye Rou. What does the marriage of Ye Han and Ye Rou have to do with him? If the bride and groom have no direct elders, then let him be his It's okay for the immediate elders, but the problem now is that Ye Hong is not dead. For their surprise, Ye Han took it for granted. After all, he was not going to marry Leng Ling at the same time. Yan Xin and Ye Rou told them their decisions. In desperation, he had no choice but to smile awkwardly and said: "I won't hide it. You said, there are some changes in the marriage between Rou'er and I. After our previous consultation, we decided that not only will I marry Rou'er, but I will also let Ling'er and Xin'er marry together. "Watch without ads - < >-  please share ¡¾06¡¿¡¾Nine Stars¡¿¡¾594¡¿¡¾Marriage Gift¡¿ ?"Ah. -< >-" After hearing what Ye Han said, everyone was shocked again. How could Ye Han and Ye Rou get married, and Leng Ling and Yan Xin were also involved? For the relationship between Yan Xin and Ye Han They don't know yet whether they are getting married, but aren't Ye Han and Leng Ling already officially married and have children? Why did she get involved in this marriage? Seemingly understanding everyone's thoughts, Ye Han suddenly smiled and said: "I won't talk about Xin'er. I have never really given her a status, so I feel very sorry. Now that I can let him and Ye Marrying me with Rou will fulfill one of my wishes. As for Ling'er" Speaking of this, Ye Han suddenly paused, and then said: "Although I married Ling'er before this. After all, it was a marriage in the Leng family. Now I want her to enter the door of our Ye family legitimately, so" Ye Han doesn't need to say more about the next words, and Ye Han doesn't want to say more. This is My own personal matters have nothing to do with them. Now I am willing to explain to them, which is enough. As for whether they can understand, that has to be discussed separately. Besides, even if they will object, then his marriage is not It is inevitable and no one can stop it. Therefore, at this point, he felt that there was no need to say anything more. After Ye Han's explanation, Ye Hong and others roughly understood what Ye Han meant and knew that he had his own opinions, so they also There is no objection. At this moment, a strong breath came from outside the attic door. Feeling the arrival of this breath, Ye Han's face suddenly showed a trace of joy, and he rushed out without saying a word. This powerful aura may seem to others to be just powerful and nothing abnormal, but in Ye Han's view, it is quite different, because this aura invisibly reveals a star energy. , which is something that others can never have. Therefore, he determined that these were his brides, Leng Ling, Yan Xin and Ye Rou. Their purpose of coming here now was also very obvious, which was to get married to him. Naturally, he was very happy about this. . At the moment when he had just returned to Hanyun Pavilion, this joy might have been reduced a lot, but it is not the case now. After letting go of everything and preparing to face everything with his true self, this joy now, in On the original basis, not only did it not decrease, but it actually increased a lot. Ye Han rushed out of the hall with a happy face, and soon entered the hall with a happy face. However, when he went out, there was no one around him, but now, there was a group of women surrounding him. Among these women, Among them, three of them are particularly conspicuous, especially beautiful and charming. These three people are obviously the three brides Ye Han mentioned. Seeing their arrival, Ye Hong and others were suddenly surprised. These people usually dressed up casually and were enough to charm countless handsome men. Now after some After being carefully dressed up, their charm naturally increased greatly, which made several of them feel excited. Naturally, those family servants who had just finished their work and were about to leave were stunned on the spot. Where were they? Could this be the case? Everything is an illusion. Ye Han entered the hall. He had already expected everything that happened in the hall. Now that he saw them so surprised, he didn't feel anything unusual. He just nodded at them and dealt with it. Naturally, as the older generation, Ye Hong and others quickly came to their senses. After knowing what they should do, they each came to the hall and sat down, while Lin Fu, Ye Huai and others could only stand aside. When Ye Han got married, he made it clear that there was no way for Ye Hong and Leng Ao to sit together. Although Ye Huai and Lin Fu were not the elders of either the bride and groom, since they were present, there was no reason for them to leave and get married. Don't we need witnesses? Now that they are here, let's act as witnesses. Naturally, there is another person who seems to have been ignored by Ye Han, and that is his grandfather Ye Geng. Originally, this family was the largest of Ye Geng's, but now he has been left aside as a witness, which is a bit emotional and logical. It doesn't make sense. However, Ye Han did not ignore him intentionally. Although he was the highest-ranking person in the Ye family, he had left the family earlier after all. Although he was a senior, he was not as important as Ye Hong, let alone He was not as close as Ye Hong and Ye Han, so Ye Hong became the first choice in his heart. Ye Geng didn't have any unfair thoughts about this. After all, this was Ye Han's wedding, and there was nothing inappropriate for him to support him by inviting his father to sit in the hall. Furthermore, he wasn't such a fussy person, so he didn't really care. Feeling ignored. The purpose of getting married is to let the neighbors know, and to involve outsiders. However, the situation in the Ye family is obviously a bit tense now, so all the red tape has been eliminated. In addition to the money invited by Ye Han, the family will help the Ye family. besides people,There are no other outsiders at all. As for the worship hall, there should be many people present, which would make it look more impressive. However, Ye Han did not do that. Not only did he not think about making the scene grand, but he actually wanted to let the family members leave, so this time the worship hall seemed a bit Deserted. However, this will not necessarily affect the fun of getting married. Even if there are no more than twenty people present in the entire hall, it does not affect the mood of the bride and groom. Moreover, there are people like Ye Hong and Leng Ao who are highly respected in Yuanqi Continent. , the deserted feeling in this place naturally decreased a lot. Although things like bowing to the sky and the earth and bowing to the high hall can be considered red tape, in order to adjust the emotions of the newlyweds, these are still unavoidable. It's just that it doesn't matter if heaven and earth worship, but there are some problems in this high hall. Ye Han and Leng Ling's parents are here, and Ye Rou's father has an unknown grudge against the Ye family. This is also a last resort, but Yan Xin The difference is that his father is in this courtyard, but he cannot sit in the high hall and watch his daughter get married. "Don't stop me. I know my body well. I won't die for a while. No matter what, I will watch Xin'er get married." At this moment, a voice came from a room in the corner of the hall. There was a burst of noise. Ye Han, Leng Ling and others had just finished worshiping Heaven and Earth and were about to worship Gaotang. Now they heard this voice and stopped temporarily because they had already recognized the owner of this voice. That was Yan Xin's father Yan. Yang Yang had everything, but they were a little confused as to why Yan Yang made such a sound. Naturally, what was confusing was not because he said he wanted to see his daughter get married, but why he woke up suddenly. After treating him before, Ye Han believed that it would take a few days for him to wake up. However, now, he is inexplicably They woke up, which really surprised them. And just when they were surprised, in the corner where the sound came from, a door was pushed open with great force, and then a figure swayed out of the door. That person was Yan Yang. It was obvious that he was still injured and his feet were unsteady when he walked. Just after he walked out of the room, two more people followed him. Ye Han also knew these two people, they were Lin Jie and He Wei. Lin Jie and He Wei had been taking care of Yan Yang in the room, worried about what would happen to him, so even though the banquet was arranged, they did not come out to help, but I accidentally heard the news that Ye Han was getting married, so I kept paying attention to the situation in the hall outside. At the same time, I also heard the news that Ye Han was going to marry Yan Xin and others. So they also had some discussions, but they didn't know that Yanyang would wake up suddenly and listen to everything he said. Because he knew that his daughter was getting married, he was naturally happy, so he wanted to Go and see your daughter getting married in person. However, after knowing what Yan Yang was thinking, Lin Jie and He Wei did not agree with him. Because Yan Yang had just woken up from a serious injury, it was not suitable to leave. They were worried that something would happen to him, so they could only stop him. However, this blockage was effective at first, but later Yan Yang kept pestering him, and they did not dare to intercept him for a while, so they could only let him out, so there was this scene of them rushing out of the room together. Seeing that her father came to see her get married despite being seriously injured, Yan Xin was immediately moved. She couldn't care less about worshiping heaven and earth with Ye Han for the moment, so she rushed to help him. At this time, He Wei and Lin Jie also followed. Seeing Yan Xin like this, they hurriedly said to her: "The bride must not leave during the visit. Leave your father to us!" Yan Xin paused after hearing this. Jue Ye made sense, so he nodded at them, and then handed Yan Yang over to them to support him, then returned to Ye Han and continued to worship with him. "Father-in-law, I didn't invite you earlier because I was afraid that I might get you injured by mistake. Please don't take offense." It is necessary to visit the church, but before that, you must not lose etiquette with the woman's elders. Originally, Yan Yang was injured and had not woken up, so I didn't go to call him, but now that he is here, as his son-in-law, how can Ye Han not say hello to him. After greeting, Ye Han turned to look at Ye Hong again. Ye Hong immediately understood what was happening and hurriedly said to Ye Huai beside him: "Second brother, go and bring another chair, so that the in-laws of the Yan family can also Sit on the high hall!" Ye Huai understood immediately after hearing this, and hurriedly moved a chair from the side and placed it on the other side of Ye Hong so that Yan Yang could sit down. This formed a situation where Ye Hong was the leader. The three high-ranking officials in the center were sitting in the same row. Lin Jie and He Wei did not dare to neglect when they saw this. They hurriedly helped Yan Yang to help him sit on the chair safely. Then they came to the place where Lin Fu and others were standing and stood together to witness Ye Han and others. wedding gift. "Second thanks to the high hall." As Lin Fu shouted, YeThe four of them lowered their heads together, bowed deeply to Ye Hong and the other three people in the hall, and then straightened up again. Please come and see no ads -< >- Please share ¡¾06¡¿¡¾Nine Stars¡¿¡¾595¡¿¡¾New Year Banquet¡¿ ?Seeing their children getting married, Ye Hong and others naturally nodded at them with happy faces, and Yan Yang was no exception. Although he had a sick look on his face, seeing his daughter finally officially married He was very happy to have his own destination, so he added a lot of smiles to his sick appearance. Although the smiles were different from the sick appearance, and the sick appearance was better than the smile, you could still see the happiness in his heart. Otherwise, a person who is so seriously ill would never have a smile on his face. -< >- Seeing a smile emerge from his father's sick face, Yan Xin was also very pleased. Today was not only his wedding day, but also the day of his father's condition. Now he could see the smile on his father's face. The long-lost smile made her suddenly feel that everything was worth it. "Husband and wife bow to each other." Immediately afterwards, Ye Huai's loud shout came. Ye Han turned sideways hurriedly, while Leng Ling, Yan Xin, and Ye Rou also turned sideways towards him, looking around each other. They faced each other face to face, and then bowed deeply to each other. This was regarded as the husband and wife bowing, completing the last step of the wedding ceremony. Naturally, originally they had to enter the bridal chamber, but now it was estimated that it was noon. If they entered the bridal chamber at this moment, they would have nothing to do at night. Moreover, today is the New Year Festival, and there will be a ceremony at noon. Therefore, this step can only be left to the night for the bride and groom to complete by themselves. However, the last words of husband and wife's greeting were snatched away. Lin Fu was a little unhappy. He had been shouting for so long. Wasn't he just hoping that he could finish the last sentence and promote a happy event for the three families? But Ye Huai was so unruly. If you interfere, you won't give any face at all. Lin Fu was angry. Although he was not furious, Ye Huai felt it. He would inevitably suffer retaliation from Lin Fu, big or small. Ye Huai hurriedly ran away to the side, and at the same time he smiled apologetically at Lin Fu: "Master Lin, you have a lot, but don't be as knowledgeable as me!" Lin Fu heard this, although he knew that Ye Huai was joking, but it was very useful, and his anger was relieved a lot, but he still felt that Ye Huai It was annoying, so he simply ignored him and turned his eyes to Ye Han. After praying to heaven and earth, but not being able to enter the bridal chamber immediately, Ye Han was naturally a little anxious, but if he thought about it carefully, the food was all cooked, and he was not afraid of running out of food. Ye Rou was the exception, but this did not make him feel stressed. So he just endured it and wasn't in a hurry. At this time, Yan Xin hurriedly came to Yan Yang, squatted next to the chair, and said to Yan Yang: "Father, now that Xin'er has finished worshiping, you should go back to rest first. Your health is important. If you have any good , How can you let Xin'er feel so bad?" Hearing this, Yan Yang stretched out his hand to touch Yan Xin's head unnaturally, and then smiled kindly at her and said: "My good daughter, can you? Seeing you find your own destination is the biggest wish in my father's heart now! " "Well, father, Xin'er didn't disappoint you, Brother Han is very good to Xin'er." Hearing Yan Yang's words. , a blush appeared on Yan Xin's face, she glanced at Ye Han, and then nodded and smiled at Yan Yang. When Yan Yang saw this, he couldn't help but look at Ye Han, and then at his daughter. Ye Han seemed to understand when he saw this, and hurriedly walked over, squatted on the other side of Yan Yang, and then said to him: "Father-in-law Sir, please rest assured, my son-in-law will treat Xin'er well!" Hearing this, Yan Yang nodded subconsciously, then held Yan Xin's hand with one hand and Ye Han's hand with the other, and then held them. The two put their hands together and then smiled and said: "Now that you two are finally married, all my wishes have finally been fulfilled. Even if it never gets better, there will be no regrets!" "No. "Father, you must not think like this. Trust us, it won't take long for you to recover." After hearing Yan Yang's words, Yan Xin suddenly became anxious. The implication of his father's words was obvious. He had no regrets. In other words, she knew that she would die without regrets. Thinking about the seriousness of her father's injuries, it was difficult for her to think about the bad things. Knowing that her father had lost confidence in survival, she hurriedly comforted him. Hearing this, Yan Yang naturally shook his head. However, just when he was about to say something, he heard Ye Han smile and say: "Don't worry, if we can pull you back from the edge of death, we will definitely be able to pull you back." The injury is healed!" Hearing Ye Han's words, Yan Yang hurriedly turned to look at him. Seeing his confident look, a glimmer of hope suddenly emerged in his heart. Seeing him again, he nodded to himself. I didn't know what to say for a moment, so I had no choice but to nod at him to express my trust in him. "Brother Lin, Brother He, I have to trouble you two to send my father-in-law back to rest first. Ye will definitely thank you two later." Seeing that Yan Yang heard his words of comfort, Ye Han calmed down. He stood up slowly and said to Lin Jie and He Wei standing aside. Lin Jie and He Wei heard aboutYan Du did not dare to neglect, nodded quickly, and then came to the chair where Yan Yang was sitting, preparing to carry him directly back to the room to rest, but at this time Yan Xin seemed not satisfied with their approach and kept squatting. Reluctant to leave the chair. At this time, Ye Han hurriedly walked over, stretched out his hand to help him up, and then nodded to Lin Jie and the other two, indicating that they could take action. Then he turned to look at Yan Xin, seeing a worried look on his face, and hurriedly He smiled and said: "Okay, you don't have to worry too much about your father-in-law's injury. Don't worry, one day, he will fully recover!" Yan Xin immediately gave a bitter smile after hearing this, but did not say anything. After Yan Yang was carried into the room, she couldn't hold back her tears, and then said: "Brother Han, you don't have to comfort me. I'm not unclear about my father's injuries. Even if his injuries can be removed, he still needs to be restored to his previous state." With your cultivation level, that is basically impossible!" Ye Han was about to say something to comfort him, but then he heard her say: "As a cultivator, a member of a noble family, and the patriarch of our Yan family, what will happen in the future? He will never be able to recover his cultivation. This kind of blow is really too big for him!" Hearing Yan Xin's words, Ye Han was silent for a moment. Yes, in this world, all cultivators They all pay special attention to their own cultivation, because only cultivation can verify a person's success or failure. If he cannot even improve his cultivation, then this person will be a useless person. And such a result is not good for any cultivator. Yan Du was a huge blow. As the former head of the Yan family, if he also ended up like this, the blow would be countless times greater than that of ordinary people. "Oh, I hope the situation won't be too bad." Thinking of this, Ye Han did not go to comfort Yan Xin anymore, he could only sigh softly. As for whether Yan Yang can withstand these blows by then, it will be Let¡¯s see what state of mind he will face it with. Putting aside the scorching sun, Ye Han hurriedly turned around and said to Ye Hong: "Father, it's after noon now. Shouldn't everyone prepare for the New Year's Day banquet!" Ye Hong nodded hurriedly and stood up. Come, then he smiled at Ye Han and said: "Don't worry, Han'er, I have already arranged all this. After you complete the ceremony, we can hold the banquet. Now I will give instructions to let you Let¡¯s make the final preparations!¡± Ye Han naturally understood that the final preparations were to serve wine and food. Previously, due to the wedding requirements, the banquet could not be held in the hall, so he could only make no more preparations for the time being. The wine and food were left to last. Now that the marriage has been completed, what is left is of course to serve the food and wine and start the New Year's Day celebration banquet. The wedding hall that has been set up can now be dismantled, but because of the rush of time, there is no time to take care of that, so we can only Ignore this happy hall for now. Ye Hong explained and left the hall on his own to prepare for the New Year's Day celebration banquet. Ye Han didn't say much when he saw this, he just found a seat and sat down, and then nodded to the girls and signaled They also sit down. When the girls saw this, Ye Han was naturally the main one. They took the initiative to come to him and sat down in a row near him. When Ye Han saw this, he smiled at Ye Geng and others and said: " Grandpa, second uncle, father-in-law, and Headmaster Lin, you guys are also going to sit down, the banquet will start soon!" As he said that, he seemed to think of something again, and hurriedly stood up and headed towards the place where Yan Yang and others were resting. Go, when he came to the door of the room, he shouted inside: "Brother Lin, Brother He, you two can come out too. I'll let my servants wait here later!" After saying that, he didn't wait for the two of them to come out. He returned to his seat on his own and waited for the banquet to begin. Now that this was a New Year's Day banquet, it naturally couldn't be too shabby. Therefore, the preparations for a banquet were quite complicated, so he was not in a hurry. But soon, a group of people came in from outside the hall. Seeing this, Ye Han hurriedly looked towards the door of the hall. At this glance, he could see that it was not the food and wine that had been served, but the four elders of the family who were Led some family elites into the hall to attend the banquet together. Of the four elders, only two were originally sincere to the family, but now all four are sincere. The two elders who originally had rebellious intentions and helped Ye Qiu, Ye Di and others rebel against the Ye family, I originally thought I could successfully help Ye Di, but now I don't know that a long-planned rebellion has been lifted without even seeing Ye Di's face. Ye Di's death is nothing more than a blow to them. Seeing that they have made so many preparations, but now they have not received any benefits. Instead, they have lost the trust of the clan leader. Their natural way is gone, so for the Ye family, they also I can only be sincere. Naturally, this kind of sincerity is not because they are the patriarchs of the Ye family, but because they don¡¯t want the people of the Ye family to seize their leverage and use this to get rid of themselves, so they don¡¯t dare to be negligent in the slightest. It¡¯s just their kind of Sincerely?It has become worthless at this moment. Please go to see it without ads -< >- Please share ¡¾06¡¿¡¾Nine Stars Storm¡¿¡¾596¡¿¡¾After the Banquet¡¿[Explosion 15] ?The Xinyuan Festival is supposed to be the liveliest and most joyful festival, but now the entire Yuanqi Continent is shrouded in a layer of chaos. Therefore, this festival has no meaning at all. Except for some ordinary people, there is basically no leisure time. Face this day with love. -< >- Of course, there is one exception, and that is the Ye family in Star City. Although they know that the current situation is unstable, it does not affect their joy. This New Year Festival, in their eyes, It is no longer as simple as New Year's Day, but more of a celebration of the family overcoming a difficult time. However, this is just a surface. Perhaps the servants of the Ye family cannot feel the future disaster, but some people of the older generation are well aware of this matter. Although the crisis of the Ye family has been resolved this time, it is still No one can guarantee that no more or greater crisis will befall the Daoye family in the future. No one knows whether the crisis will be resolved by then. Therefore, the Xinyuan Festival is just a festival that does not take into account the joy of future people. For some people who are smart and understand the world, this is not the case. In their view, this Xinyuan Festival is very likely to be a holiday. The last New Year's Day that I can spend. Perhaps it is because of this awareness that they have no choice but to relax their emotions as much as possible and try not to let themselves sink into worries. After all, at this moment, it is worth it to make themselves feel better for a moment. After the four elders of the Ye family and all the elites arrived, they saw Lin Jie and He Wei walking out of the room. They each found a place to sit down. Soon, the sound of footsteps could be heard outside Hanyun Pavilion. , and in a blink of an eye, he could see several servants walking in from the door carrying wine and food, then placing the wine and food on all the banquet tables, and then leaving. There were four other people, two of them were carrying wine and food, and the other two were making arrangements in the decorated wedding hall. After these two people arranged the high hall for worship into a seat, the other two people placed wine and food on it. Then he turned and left. After that, several more women dressed as maids slowly walked in from outside the door. These women were dressed like this, obviously for serving wine, and it was soon seen that they were separated, with one standing in front of each table. Later, the clan leader Ye Hong also walked in from the door, and there was another person beside him. It was obvious that she was Ye's mother, and behind them, there were two women who were no different from the women waiting in the hall. The woman was obviously the maid they brought personally to serve the wine. Ye Hong and Ye Mu came to the hall together. They looked around and found that everyone was already here. Then they came to the table together and sat down together. Two maids serving wine stood on the left and right. Waiting for dispatch. At this moment, Ye Hongcai smiled with everyone in the hall and said, "You're welcome, let's start the feast." After saying that, he looked at Ye's mother again, and then nodded to the maid Liang Ling beside him, signaling for them to pour wine. Ye Han and others were not polite when they heard this, and asked the maids to start pouring wine, and then raised their glasses to drink with everyone. However, the master here was Ye Hong, and it was not until he raised his glasses that everyone was right Start drinking. When talking about wine for the first time, words were unnecessary, so everyone drank it all in one gulp without slacking off at all, and Ye Hong and Ye Mudang were no exception. After a drink, Ye Hong took up his chopsticks first, looked at everyone in the hall, and then said: "Come on, everyone, don't just focus on drinking, eating, and eating." As he said this, he didn't care how everyone responded, and then He picked up the food first and put it into his mouth. When everyone saw this, they naturally didn't want to be polite. Although most of the people present were people with a high level of cultivation and food was superfluous to them, but now that it was a grand event, they would not take care of these many people who could drink. Drink if you can, eat if you can. Some people even thought that after today, they might not be able to experience such a grand event again, so they ate with gusto, as if they had tasted some delicacy in the world, with endless aftertaste. In comparison, Ye Han was a little unusual, so he didn't let go of the delicious food in front of him, but he didn't eat much. He just pinched it a little, and then kept drinking there, even when he was there at this time. They forgot about it during the banquet and only drank by themselves while ignoring others. Although Ye Hong and others saw this, they didn't say much. In their opinion, Ye Han must have had some thoughts in his heart and was infected by these thoughts, so he acted like this. Everyone in the hall was still drinking happily, and only Ye Han drank alone. Ye Hong and others could not figure this out, but Leng Ling knew that on the wedding night, a drunk man hurt his wife's heart, all this But it was still engraved deep in her heart all the time. Now that it was a wedding and a banquet, it was not impossible for Ye Han to feel the pain in his heart. But despite this, Leng Ling didn¡¯t say anything, let alone dissuade them. Since neither of them could let go of these things, they could only bury them in their hearts. If they were spoken out, it would beSomewhat strong-willed. It's just that in Leng Ling's heart, all of this has been hidden deeply. Now that she sees Ye Han drinking alone, no one may know whether she is also experiencing pain in her heart. Even Leng Ling herself is no exception, because she has been intoxicating herself with consciousness. After a long time, the New Year's Day banquet was coming to an end. The clan leader Ye Hong stood up, smiled with everyone in the hall and said, "Okay, this year's New Year's Day banquet is here, everyone should be early. Go back and rest! "In the past, it was time to test again on the New Year's Day, but this time it is a little different. In the past year, the Ye family has experienced too many things. This is a number. It has not been experienced in ten years, so there is no need to continue this test meeting. When everyone heard the words of the patriarch, they naturally had doubts, but then they heard Ye Hong continue: "You may be wondering why our family's annual test meeting is no longer held!" As he said, he looked at it again. Looking at the crowd, he saw that all of them agreed with his question, and then he continued: "To tell you the truth, except for this banquet, all the Xinyuan Festival conferences will be cancelled. The competition competition in half a month will be cancelled, I think. There's no need to hold it!" Having said this, he turned to look at Ye Han, who was still drinking. Then he said to everyone: "Everyone, please go back and have a good rest. There are important things to do in the next few days. We have something to do, so today, everyone should take a good rest and recuperate their energy." Hearing this, everyone was still puzzled, but they did not stay any longer, and soon left Han one by one! Yunge, everyone went back to their respective rooms to rest. After all, the clan leader had given a message to have enough energy to deal with the events of the next two days, so they had to do as they were told. After seeing them off, there were only twenty people left in the Hanyun Pavilion hall. In addition to Ye Han, Leng Ling and others, they were Leng Ao and other distinguished guests of the Ye family, plus the four elders of the Ye family, and Ye Hong and his wife. These two people must stay because they are the most important people in the Ye family. But at this time, Ye Hong slowly left his seat, came to Ye Han's table, and asked him: "Han'er, what should we arrange next?" Ye Han was stunned when he heard this, put down the wine glass in his hand, and then looked at Looking at Lin Fu and others, then at Leng Ling and others, he smiled and said: "The next step is of course the wedding. Don't you, father, let me finish the important matter of getting married first?" Ye Han heard this. After saying this, Ye Hong suddenly felt like he couldn't take a breath, almost choked, and his face turned red after holding it in. Then he smiled awkwardly and said: "Oh, that's right, then you can go ahead. We will do other things tomorrow." Talk!" No matter how stupid Ye Hong is, he knows what Ye Han means. It's all over for today, and everything will wait until tomorrow. After all, everyone is a little tired after today's banquet. Besides, there is something to do now. It's getting dark in the evening. I can't do anything I want to do. Moreover, Ye Han, as a father, somewhat knows what he is thinking. This time he has roped in the Leng family and other forces. He must be setting up a big business. Naturally, you can't be too hasty when doing big things, otherwise the gains will outweigh the losses. Anyway, everything There's no need to be too anxious, it doesn't hurt to take a good rest first. Thinking about what Ye Hong was going to say, he heard Ye Han stand up and said to Lin Fu and others: "Everyone, please go back and have a good rest today. Tomorrow I will explain everything we have to do today." Sue!" Ye Han snatched what Ye Hong wanted to say, but Ye Hong was not angry. To be honest, he understood the current situation very well. Although he was the leader of the clan, his reputation was not as good as that of Ye Han, and he really didn't He knew what kind of medicine Ye Han was selling in his gourd, but he was afraid of saying it wrong. Now that Ye Han took the initiative to express what he was thinking, it made him feel a lot more relaxed. "In that case, let's go back to our room to rest first." As soon as Ye Han finished speaking, he heard the four elders standing up first, saying goodbye to everyone, and then walked towards Hanyun Pavilion. . Watching them leave, Ye Han couldn't help but feel something in his heart. Then he smiled at Lin Fu and others and said, "Okay, you guys should go and have some rest first. We'll do it again tomorrow. I'll think of you all and explain what happened recently." "That's it, let's say goodbye first." Lin Fu and others didn't want to stay any longer after hearing this, so they hurriedly said goodbye to Ye Han and others, then walked to the side room together, and then entered. In the room. After they all returned to their rooms, Ye Han turned to look at Leng Ling and others, winked at them and asked them to go upstairs first, but he returned to his seat and sat down. Seeing this, the girls knew that Ye Han still had something to talk to Ye Hong in detail and that their presence would not make any difference, so they walked towards the stairs together and rushed to the second floor. Watching them leave, Ye Han poured another drink by himself.After drinking, he said to Ye Hong and Ye Mu on the side: "Father, mother, after today, it will be difficult for us to have such an opportunity to have a meal together as a family. Why don't we take advantage of today and have a good time?" Let's sit down and have a meal!" Ye Hong and his wife were stunned when they heard this, and then nodded subconsciously. Ye Han smiled quickly when he saw this, and then got up and walked out of the door. Ye Hong and his wife also saw this. I didn¡¯t dare to neglect, so I hurriedly followed along. Please come to watch without ads -< >- Please share ¡¾06¡¿¡¾Nine Stars Wind and Cloud¡¿¡¾597¡¿¡¾Get together¡¿ ?The Xinyuan Festival is supposed to be lively, but this year's Xinyuan Festival seems to be extremely peaceful. Even the Ye family is no exception. The abnormal banquet passed quickly, and the whole family fell into trouble before it got dark. In peace and silence. -< >- However, in a dining room of the family, there are three figures gathered around the dining table at the moment. There are several dishes on the dining table, and a small jar of wine is placed on the other corner. At Han's request, Ye Hong and Ye Mu accompanied him to the family dining room. The family dining room has been taken care of at this moment. Because Ye Han wanted to have a meal alone with his family, all the meals were prepared by Ye's mother. This was also Ye Han's initiative. According to him, it was something he hadn't eaten in a long time. The meal was cooked by my mother, and I wanted to take this opportunity to satisfy my belly. Mother Ye naturally agreed with this point. Originally, she wanted to prepare the meals herself for the family banquet, but because there were too many people, he could not handle it alone, so she simply left everything to her servants. Now, under Ye Han's invitation, she could finally show off her skills. How could she refuse? So, she cooked and prepared the banquet herself. As Ye Han said, it was difficult for a family to have a meal together. Now that the world is in chaos, opportunities for the family to eat together will become even rarer. Looking at the table full of his favorite meals, Ye Han couldn't help but recall the situation when he first returned to his family. Thinking that he was so hungry that he wiped out all the food on the table, he couldn't help but smile bitterly. "Han'er, just eat whatever you like." Seeing Ye Han's eyes staring closely at the food in front of him, Ye Mu suddenly remembered the original situation, but what she thought was slightly different from what Ye Han thought about. Different, what he was thinking about was that time when Ye Han monopolized the food. Originally the food was for everyone, but in the end it all ended up in Ye Han's stomach. Of course Ye Han would not be polite, because he had been drinking before and didn't eat much. Now that some time has passed and the alcohol has subsided, and with the temptation of this table of delicious food, he has already felt inexplicably hungry. . It is strange to say that a person who has cultivated in the Eight Realms of Nascent Soul can actually feel hungry. Even he himself cannot believe this. However, even if he refuses to believe it, he cannot deny this fact. After all, at this moment , he really felt hungry. "When you are hungry, you must satisfy your hunger with food. This is an eternal truth, but Ye Han doesn't seem to think about it at the moment. He only knows that he is hungry and that it is time to eat, so he starts to eliminate the food in front of him. Ye Han ate with gusto, but still seemed a little impatient. In just a moment, he had wiped out nearly 40% of the food on the table. Although the whole table did not look like a mess, it had lost half of its beauty. After reaching this step, Ye Han seemed to feel that his parents were looking at him strangely, so he smiled at them awkwardly and said: "Eat, eat, everyone eat together, if you don't eat, we will be gone!" Ye Hong and Ye When her mother heard this, she was immediately embarrassed. Ye Han only looked like this when he ate, but now he actually wanted to eat it himself. Was he going to gobble it up like him? He seemed to feel that you were eating a little too fast, which caused his parents to look at him like that. Although Ye Han was once again immersed in destroying the food on the table, he was not as eager to eat. As a result, the food was lost. It's not as fast as before. However, Ye Hong and Ye Mu were still looking at Ye Han at this moment and did not move their chopsticks. Perhaps, in their hearts, as long as they could see their son eating, everything would be satisfied. After all, they could be with Ye Han. There were few opportunities to eat, and even fewer opportunities to watch him eat quietly. After a while, Ye Han finally burped, then he smiled awkwardly at Ye Hong and Ye Mu and said, "I'm so full. I haven't eaten so much delicious food in a long time. Haha, today I really know What does it mean to be delicious in the world? " "Haha, you mean, the food I ate the last few times was not delicious." After hearing what Ye Han said, Mother Ye was not happy. She was not the first person to cook for him. Eat, he actually said that this time it was the most delicious food in the world. Could it be that the previous times were not delicious enough? Ye Han was stunned when he heard this, and then smiled awkwardly and said: "That's not what I meant, it's just that the delicious food was enough the first few times, but after all, it's been nearly a year, and now I can taste such delicious food again, it feels different. " After listening to Ye Han's words, Ye Mu suddenly understood that when Ye Han first came back a year ago, the relationship with her husband and wife had not yet fully recovered. Of course, even if she ate real delicious food at that time, this delicious food There are some flaws in the feelings behind it, and it can never be a real delicacy in the world. After all, you can't taste that feeling. And now, after getting rid of all the grudges, Ye Han's feelings for his parents naturally became much deeper. Now he is exposed to the same food again, but the emotion used when eating it is different, and the taste of the food is naturally different. This is not Whether the food tastes good or not is just a matter of taste. After the meal, Ye Han felt very satisfied in his heart. Although only his parents were with him during the meal, it was the first time in his memory that he faced his parents sincerely. This feeling was so happy, so happy. Unforgettable. "Okay, father, mother, it's getting late now, so let's let Han'er take you back to rest." Looking at the sky outside the dining room, Ye Han pondered for a moment, then stood up and faced Ye Hong and Ye Mu smiled. Ye Hong nodded immediately after hearing this, but Mother Ye suddenly smiled and said: "That's it, that's fine, but tonight is your bridal night, so you'd better go back early to accompany the bride, don't miss your bridal chamber!" "Yes, Han'er, you'd better leave us alone and go back early." After hearing what Ye Mu said, Ye Hongdun also smiled, then winked at Ye Mu and walked toward the door. go. Hearing this, Mother Ye just nodded towards Ye Han, then slowly walked towards the door, and soon disappeared from the door and disappeared from Ye Han's sight. Watching his parents leave, Ye Han couldn't help but glance at the little food left on the table, burped consciously, then sighed softly, turned around, and walked towards the dining room door. After leaving the dining room, Ye Han did not go back to Hanyun Pavilion immediately, but went back to the place where he originally lived. When he came to the familiar courtyard, Ye Han couldn't help but look around, as if he wanted to remember everything around him. After a while, he looked back and walked straight towards the door of the room, then opened the door and walked in. . When he came to the room, Ye Han naturally couldn't help but take a closer look at the furnishings in the room. Finally, he turned his attention to the bed, walked slowly to the bedside, stayed there for a while, and finally relaxed again. With a breath, he turned and left the room. Everything in the room has long left a shadow in Ye Han's memory, but he also knows that this place may only exist as a memory. Let alone moving away from here, even if he does not leave, it will inevitably Won't stay here long. In Hanyun Pavilion, the originally lively and bustling scene has long since disappeared, and all the doors are closed tightly. Except for the lights, everything seems extremely quiet. If there were no lights, then maybe it would be better to be here. It will also feel a bit eerie. The first floor was quiet, but that was not the case on the second floor. In a room, several women were talking interesting words. If you listened carefully, you would know that they were discussing the wedding ceremony. thing. No, at this moment, one of the women smiled sweetly and said: "Sister Rou, you have been married twice, how come you don't even know this? You know, this is a major event in your life." Ah, if you don't even know this, you will definitely be laughed at!" As soon as the woman finished speaking, she saw another woman shaking her head at her. Seeing this situation, she obviously wanted to stop her from continuing, but that person But she didn't seem to understand what he meant at all, and wanted to continue to say something. In desperation, the woman who shook her head just said first: "Okay, we can't all live in this room tonight. I think we should go find him again." Let's stay in the same room!" After the woman finished speaking, the man who had wanted to speak suddenly felt confused, but soon he seemed to understand and smiled awkwardly at another woman who had been sitting quietly by the bed for a long time. He smiled and said, "I don't mean anything else. Sister Rou, please don't think too much!" It turned out that the woman sitting quietly by the bed was Ye Rou, and the person who spoke was obviously Yan Xin. She had said something Quickly, he didn't realize that his words actually mentioned the pain in Ye Rou's heart, so he hurriedly apologized to her. Naturally, Ye Rou behaved very normally in response to Yan Xin's apology. Not only did she not mean to blame her, but she suddenly smiled and said: "Okay, didn't I just let the past go by now? How come everyone You are still so nervous about those things!" From Ye Rou's point of view, what Yan Xin said inadvertently was obviously about her marriage to Yan Xuan. Although he did not say it directly, it would be easy for anyone who knew about it to think of it. Ye Rou has indeed been married twice, and the previous marriage brought him some painful memories. Yan Xuan, this man she didn't love and shouldn't love, took great care of her after marrying her because of his original intention, but he had never been sincere to her, not even as a wife. He never took any responsibility, and in the end, he died because of himself. Maybe, Yan Xuan¡¯s?The method finally won her approval, but it was of no use, because Yan Xuan was dead and would never appear in front of her again. Please come to see no ads -< >- Please share ¡¾06¡¿¡¾Nine Stars¡¿¡¾598¡¿¡¾Bridal Room Flowers and Candles¡¿ ?"Let's go, you don't want to rest, I still want to rest. -< >-" Seeing that although Ye Rou said she didn't care, her face always showed that she cared about it, Leng Ling finally couldn't stand it anymore , so he urged everyone. However, after hearing Leng Ling's urging, the others had not yet come to their senses, but Ye Ping was immediately happy, and then she couldn't help but smile sweetly: "Sister Ling, is she trying to escape from the marriage or something? Don't you know, newlyweds On the wedding night, can the bride only stay in the new house? " After hearing what Ye Ping said, Xiaoli and others suddenly came to their senses. At first Leng Ling said that he would find another room to rest, but now he urged her again and again. People thought that she had not married Ye Han, but this was obviously not the case. She had clearly married Ye Han today. Therefore, now that she is in such a hurry to live in another room, doesn't it mean that, as Ye Ping said, she is suspected of running away from marriage? For this reason, Leng Ling, who finally figured it out, suddenly felt embarrassed, and the words could not help but appear on her cheeks. Hongxia. At this time, Yan Xin and Ye Rou were also happy because of this, completely forgetting their previous unhappiness. Especially Ye Rou, not only did the abnormal expression on her face disappear, but she also teased Leng Ling with a joking face: "Oh "Sister Ling, you want to run away from the marriage. If Han'er finds out about this, you will have something to eat later!" Leng Ling was so ashamed at first, but now she is even more ashamed when she hears Ye Rou's words. Others might not be able to imagine what the good fruit she was talking about was, but she easily understood it, and at the same time she was vaguely worried. If Ye Han really treated her like this, then she would really be embarrassed to see the sisters again. "Who wants to run away from marriage?" At this moment, a very familiar voice suddenly came from outside the door, and everyone was shocked. But at this time, the door had already opened, and Ye Han's figure appeared at the right time. At the door of the room. Yan Xin and others were just surprised by Ye Han's arrival, but for Leng Ling, it was a shock. He just thought about covering up the matter, but he didn't realize that it was already too late. Everything had already happened. Known by Ye Han. Entering the room, Ye Han naturally turned his eyes to Leng Ling, who was blushing with shame. Seeing Leng Ling's expression, he immediately understood that the person they said was running away from marriage must be Leng Ling. , and there must be a big misunderstanding in this. "Misunderstandings are misunderstandings. Ye Han has always understood the truth, but this time he seemed to have some different ideas. Since he had already misunderstood, he might as well misunderstand it to the end. Anyway, whether there is a misunderstanding or not, nothing can be changed. When he went upstairs, he heard Ye Rou keep saying that Leng Ling was running away from the marriage, and also said that he would give Leng Ling some good fruits. Now he would definitely not miss this opportunity. As for the good fruits What it is, that's not simple. With this misunderstanding and Ye Han's determination to carry it through to the end, Leng Lingke suffered a disaster this time. Ye Han's figure flashed and he came to her side, reaching out his hand without hesitation. He hugged her into his arms, and then walked towards the bed without any scruples. Ye Rou was originally at the bedside, but now that she saw Ye Han's actions, she immediately understood everything, so she quickly moved away to avoid harming innocent people, and then she smiled at Xiaoli and the others and said, "Let's go. Hey, don¡¯t you all need to rest? Why don¡¯t you go find a room?¡± After hearing Ye Rou¡¯s urging, Xiaoli and others seemed to understand something quickly, and glanced at Ye who was holding Leng Ling beside the bed. Han, then hurriedly nodded with Ye Rou and turned to leave. Upon seeing this, Yan Xin hurriedly turned around to leave, but Ye Han suddenly turned around and saw everyone trying to escape in a hurry, so he couldn't help shouting at them: "Stop! " Ye Han's shout fell, and Xiaoli, who was about to step out of the room, stopped in a hurry. The other girls naturally did not dare to move forward when they saw it. They hurriedly turned around to look at Ye Han, and saw that Ye Han was in a hurry. Looking at himself and others with a joking face, they couldn't help but feel panic in their hearts. "Ping'er, come here." After looking at the girls for a while, Ye Han pondered for a while, and then looked at Xiaoxue who was lying quietly on the bed half way across the bed. He knew that Xiaoxue would definitely make a mistake here, so he got up. With the intention of letting Ye Ping take him away. However, Ye Han intended to ask for help, but in Ye Ping's opinion, he had evil intentions. Seeing that he was going to have a wedding with Leng Ling, now she was involved. According to her, she There is no way to escape Ye Han's clutches. Walking timidly towards Ye Han, Ye Ping felt very uneasy in her heart, and some unnatural pictures appeared in her mind. Everything that happened at the Bingyuancheng Inn suddenly came to her mind again. among. Coming to Ye Han's side full of uneasiness, Ye Ping no longer dared to open her eyes, but at this moment, she suddenly felt that there was something more in her arms.Something like this, driven by consciousness, she hurriedly reached out to hug it. "Take the child away, so as not to affect the big things." After handing the child to Ye Ping, Ye Han ordered her, and then regardless of his reply, he turned towards the door and said: "Others can leave, But as today¡¯s brides, Xin¡¯er and Rou¡¯er cannot leave!¡± Now that things have happened, Ye Han is not afraid to name the girls directly. Originally, everyone said that Leng Ling was running away from the marriage, but now, now Leng Ling is not. They may have escaped again, but Ye Rou and Yan Xin are suspected of running away from their marriage. Hearing Ye Han's words, Ye Rou and Yan Xin were stunned on the spot. Yes, they were playing the role of the bride just like Leng Ling today. Now they also wanted to leave the room. Wouldn't this be the name of running away from marriage? On myself. "Han'er, we have no intention of leaving. We are sending Li'er and the others away." Feeling that the situation was not good, Ye Rou hurriedly explained to Ye Han. Hearing this, Yan Xin also felt that it was necessary to cover up her crime of escaping from marriage, so she wanted to speak out to defend herself. However, at this moment, Ye Han did not give her this chance at all, knowing that Ye Rou's words were purely to find trouble for herself. He made an excuse, so he hurriedly said: "Don't think that I'm easy to deceive. Huh, none of you three can run away tonight!" Ye Han decided to spend the night with the three girls in one word. It's obvious how ambitious he is. Not only that, listen to His tone was somewhat confident, and he did not give anyone a chance to object or defend themselves. In desperation, Ye Rou and Yan Xin had no choice but to compromise and no longer make any excuses for themselves. However, this gave others a reason to run away. Since Ye Han only wanted Ye Rou and Yan Xin to stay, it was none of their business. In this case, why not take the opportunity to run away? , when will we wait? Ye Ping finally came to her senses at this moment and knew that Ye Han's target was not her, so she ran away. Xiaoli was originally the first one to step out of the room, but now she is the first one to rush out of the room. Ye Ping. Seeing this, Xiao Li and others did not dare to neglect, and rushed out of the room without looking back. The last one to leave was obviously Lan'er. In order to prevent Ye Han from having any reason to regret, she asked Ye Han for help as soon as she left the room. With his own energy, he closed the door. Seeing Xiao Li and others leaving in such a hurry, Ye Han felt awkward. After a long time, he turned around and put Leng Ling on the bed. Then he turned to Yan Xin and Ye Rou and asked, "What's wrong with them?" , why are they all so afraid of me, are they still worried that I can eat people and eat them?" Yan Xin and Ye Rou were stunned when they heard this, whether Ye Han really didn't know or not. , everyone is doing this for his own good. Tonight is his wedding day. If there are so many women in this room together, how can he have a wedding? It's hard for him to let seven women serve one husband. Ye Han really didn't know, but with his cleverness, he quickly understood that tonight was the wedding night for him and his new wife. If they were all here, how could he have a wedding? Would he have to marry them? Throw them all on the bed. Naturally, Ye Han was not worried that he would not be able to cope with it, but that the beds here were too small to sleep so many people. So, it didn't matter if they all ran away, at least he no longer had to worry about what he should and shouldn't worry about. Lan'er closed the door tightly before leaving, but Ye Han was obviously not at ease. Although tonight was his wedding day, safety still had to be considered, so he had to set up a barrier around the room first. It not only prevents accidental attacks, but also prevents everything that happens in the room from leaking out. After looking around for a while, Ye Han had an idea in his mind. He suddenly used the Xinghan Jue with his palms, and then formed two seals, hitting them on the door and the roof respectively, and then violently Gather your own star energy between your palms, turn it into a stream of star energy, and hit it everywhere on the roof, the walls of the room, and the ground. Soon, the seal on the roof and the seal on the door emitted a curtain of light. At the same time, it affected the stars around the room, forming a complete isolation barrier, isolating the entire room. , so that people outside cannot know what is happening inside. After doing this, Ye Han sighed, turned around and came to the bed, lying quietly on the bed, Leng Ling, who looked shy, smiled and said: "Today I will make up for my past mistakes! " After hearing Ye Han's words, the shame on Leng Ling's face suddenly became more intense. She naturally understood clearly what Ye Han said to make up for it. He was just because he had a lot of unhappiness with her when they were newly married. It happened, so I wanted to take advantage of tonight to make up for it. "Xin'er, Rou'er, why are you still standing there? Do you want me to come over in person to invite you?" However, Ye Han said he wanted to make up for it, but he did not take action immediately. Instead, he turned around and faced Yan happyYe and Rou laughed. When Ye Rou and Yan Xin heard this, a look of embarrassment flashed across their faces for an instant, and they quickly looked at each other, and then slowly walked towards the bed Please come without ads -< >- Please share ¡¾06¡¿¡¾Nine Stars Storm¡¿¡¾599¡¿¡¾Four Star Fusion¡¿[Explosion 16] ?Having flowers and candles in the bridal chamber and newlyweds are extremely common things, but it is also this extremely common thing that makes people feel extremely embarrassed. However, in the eyes of many people, although this is an embarrassing thing, it is indeed It is also inevitable, so no matter how it starts, there is only one ending. -< >- However, in this continent, there are not many bridal chambers like what happened in the Ye family tonight, or even do not exist at all. Also, even if ordinary people are rich, they can only do it one by one. Of all the marriages, there is no one like Ye Han who married three beautiful wives at the same time in one day. Naturally, this is a very beautiful thing for everyone. Ye Han is now married to this beautiful woman who is rare in mainland China. This is not a blessing. , which is very likely to make people die of anger. Ye Han naturally cherishes this kind of blessing. Although he said that he would punish the three women for "escaping from marriage", in the end he was not able to do it. Even if there was really a suspicion of doing it, it was at best The punishment was given lightly, and it was extremely gentle. It was basically an ordinary thing. I don¡¯t know how long it took, but the clothes in the room were scattered all over the floor. There were men and women among them, but because they were scattered too messily, even if there were men and women, it was impossible to distinguish them clearly at that time. But in this room with messy clothes, it seems extremely peaceful at the moment. If you don't look carefully, you can't even see that there are people in this room. As for how many people there are, it is even harder to see clearly. Upon closer inspection, it turns out that although this room is quiet, there are a lot of people. At this time, on the only bed in the room, four people are lying quietly. Among these four people, the ratio of men to women is It looked extremely uneven, with only one man and two more women. Moreover, you can see the appearance of these four people without carefully distinguishing them. The man is obviously Ye Han. At this moment, he is holding Ye Rou in his arms. Because he is wrapped in a thick quilt, he cannot stretch out his hands. Where have you gone? On the left and right sides of the two of them, there was also a woman lying on each side, making them two people. These two people were also covered by the quilt. Except for their heads and necks, they could not see anything else clearly, only vaguely. In between, it seems that they don't have any costumes. "Hey!" At this moment, a moaning sound sounded in the room. Upon closer inspection, it turned out that the sound came from Ye Rou's mouth, and her face was blushing at the moment. You didn't need to guess carefully to know that She often feels something different from normal, so she makes this sound. Looking at Ye Han, there was an extremely joking look on his face at this moment. From this, it can be seen that he must have had some kind of unusual experience before, and he was even teasing others. Otherwise, there was something wrong on his face. There will be no trace of pride left. After a while, Ye Han finally couldn't help but smile and said: "Okay, from now on you are all my Ye Han's people. Now I still have an important thing to tell you in detail. You should cheer up. "Listen to what I have to say!" "Yeah." Hearing Ye Han's words, the three women couldn't help but be stunned at the same time. They thought that Ye Han had come up with another unusual idea and was about to try it with her. , but seeing Ye Han's sincere look on his face, they had to quickly stop this idea and asked together: "What's the matter!" Hearing this, Ye Han pondered for a while, and after a while he said: "I I am going to take this opportunity to complete the mission of four-star fusion with you, and connect the powers and destiny of you and me. I don¡¯t know what you want!¡± ¡°Four-star fusion¡± heard Ye Han¡¯s words. The women couldn't help but be surprised again. They had never heard of the four-star fusion mentioned by Ye Han, so they naturally could not understand it. However, if they understood it from the surface, they seemed to understand something. Ye Han nodded, then turned to look at a window not far from the bed, and looked out through the window. After a while, he turned around, looked at Leng Ling, and looked at Yan Xin again. Finally, he turned his attention to Ye Rou. After another period of silence, he said: "Four-star fusion, in short, is to connect the fate of you and me. In this way, not only will your strength and mine be enhanced. , It can also lay a good foundation for us to deploy the Star Formation in the future!" "You mean to melt everything between the four of us together, so that the tacit understanding between us can reach an extreme, so that not only can we All the star formations are arranged more perfectly, and they can also exchange each other's energy when necessary." Leng Ling came into contact with Mingxing earlier, so he quickly thought of the key to the matter, but he didn't know what he was talking about. Whether it was true or not, he asked Ye Han tentatively. Ye Han nodded hurriedly when he heard the words, then smiled and said: "That's right, a hundred years ago a long time ago there was a senior who was the same as me now, one of the Nine Stars.Lord, he was also accompanied by eight women who were devoted to him. Originally, they could complete the layout of the nine-star chain formation, but because one of them could not complete the nine-star fusion, the final formation failed and the result was What a disaster! " What Ye Han was talking about was of course the fact that Qingyun failed to use the nine-star chain array to defeat the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon a hundred years ago. He asked Qingyun why this was and why he could not arrange the nine-star chain array, but he did not give an answer. It wasn't until later that Ye Han obtained all of Qingyun's memories that he suddenly realized that Qingyun originally wanted to use the nine-star chain array to defeat and seal the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon, but at that time there was one person who was not satisfied with the nine-star chain array. The inevitable requirement, so the nine-star chain formation was not really successfully arranged, so he did not use this method. Naturally, the person who did not meet the requirements was because he was not able to be a husband and wife with Qingyun like the other nine stars. It also failed to integrate with the Nine Stars, so in the end it was impossible to arrange the Nine Stars Chain Array, and this person was obviously Xiaoli. This was also the real reason why only Xiaoli failed to reincarnate under the influence of the Nine Stars Reincarnation Array. This is the reason why he has mentioned before that the Nine Stars must be of the same mind, otherwise they will not be able to exert their true effectiveness. Therefore, no matter what, he must find eight women with the name of Nine Stars inheritance, and then with them They all agreed to it, because only then would the tragedy of that year not happen again. However, now Ye Rou and others don't know everything about a hundred years ago, so he didn't tell them directly to avoid suspicion. Those things happened a hundred years ago, and they said they happened to a third party as a cover-up. The three women didn't know what happened a hundred years ago. Now after hearing what Ye Han said, they didn't have any doubts. The person he was talking about was someone else, but they still understood the meaning of the story, that is, no matter what, in the end, the nine stars must make a heart-to-heart agreement, thus making the nine stars connected with the same fate. Only in this way can the true meaning of the story be realized. Turning on the nine-star chain formation. Seeing that the girls seemed to understand what he meant, Ye Han couldn't help but have a look of relief on his face that was rarely seen before, and then said: "I don't know the specific things at the moment. It doesn't make sense, but you must know that if we don't complete the four-star integration now, it will definitely be the same in the future! " After speaking, he paused again, and then said: "Besides, now we cannot completely expose the nine-star inheritance. Otherwise, it will definitely cause unnecessary trouble. Therefore, in the future, we cannot arrange the nine-star formation at will and can only retreat. The next best thing is to reduce the number of nine stars as much as possible! " "So you have to complete the four-star fusion task with us. In the future, we can use the power of the four stars to kill powerful enemies. "After hearing what Ye Han said, Leng Ling seemed to have thought of something again, so he asked. " Ye Han nodded again when he heard the words, affirmed Leng Ling's statement, and then added: "Ling'er is right, we are now Therefore, to achieve four-star fusion, the purpose is to use the power of our four-stars to fight against the enemy, so we must become stronger, and there is only one way to become stronger, and that is to complete the four-stars tonight. By integrating this step, we can create the most perfect four-star formation in the world, and its power should be on par with the six-star formation we previously deployed! " "Ah, our four-star power can be equal to the six-star power. How is this possible? "After hearing what Ye Han said, Leng Ling was shocked, and then said with a look of disbelief. Seeing Leng Ling like this, Ye Han couldn't help but smile and said: "The power of four stars cannot be compared with that of six stars. I want to equalize the power, but the situation I am talking about now is that our four-star formation is perfect, but the six-star formation is not perfect, so four stars are enough to equal the power of six stars. If six stars can also If you complete the step of sharing fate, the situation will be reversed! ¡± After Ye Han¡¯s explanation, the girls understood that it turned out that the power exerted by each other was very different, so they all said that if each of them exerted their full power, it would obviously be a six-star power. "If that's the case, why don't you let them join in, brother Han? In this way, we can merge the power of the eight stars together. Then the eight-star formation we will set up will be great." It's not more powerful. "Although she understood what Ye Han meant, Yan Xin couldn't help but think of more, so she asked with a smile. Ye Han was speechless immediately after hearing this. This Yan Xin really regards the harmony of fate as child's play. She can do it if she wants to Ah, in desperation, he had no choice but to shake his head and said with a wry smile: "You think too simply. The connection of fate is not so simple. If it is not not like that, then each other's cultivation will not be able to Melt into one, so even if we have the intention to connect each other's destiny, it will be of no avail! ¡± ps: Uh, threeChapters will be released together. In the future, all three chapters may be released directly in the middle of the night and early in the morning ~ Please come to watch without ads -< >- Please share ¡¾06¡¿¡¾Nine Stars Wind and Cloud¡¿¡¾600¡¿¡¾Star Fusion¡¿ ?Based on all the words Ye Han just said, the meaning is already very obvious. If these four stars want to merge into one, the first requirement is that they have had sex with Ye Han, because only in that way can the relationship between each other Only with a certain level of cultivation can a fusion point be established. In short, it is almost the same as the method of dual cultivation. -< >- Regarding the method of dual cultivation, Leng Ling and the others naturally know the secrets of it, but there are some differences between the method of fusion and the method of dual cultivation. Generally speaking, it is much more difficult than the method of dual cultivation. It does not only require one man and one woman. It can be done, and the man and woman must be husband and wife. In this way, the originally simple thing became much more complicated. This time, they also understood why Ye Han didn't join Leng Qing and the others in the star fusion. There were still a few of them who were not satisfied with the fusion. requirements. After taking a look at the three women and seeing some understanding on their faces, Ye Han continued: "Because of this, I don't want the other five stars to be compatible with our stars for the time being. This will have to wait until we have the nine stars in the future." We need to find all the inheritors. You must know that the destiny star inheritances they have are different from those of the four of us. If they are forcibly fused, it will definitely cause damage to them. " Ye Han explained clearly, Leng Ling and others naturally understood that the only four-star inheritance that could be integrated now was the only one they knew. However, they did not know that all this had been decided a hundred years ago. A hundred years ago, Qingyun also had three identities and other identities around him. Five women with different identities, and they had the same fate as Leng Ling and the others now. "Forget it, I've explained almost everything that needs to be explained. Others who don't understand will naturally understand in the future. Now let's complete the way of star fusion first. Starting tomorrow, we will probably face many unprecedented dangers. We can't be careless." After another moment of silence, Ye Han continued to speak to them. Now it is the moment before midnight, and midnight is coming, and there are only two best moments for the four stars to merge, one is at noon, and the other is at midnight, and now it happens to meet one of the times, so not Allow a little delay. Although the girls did not fully understand what Ye Han was talking about, at least they knew that Ye Han's statement was correct. Otherwise, he would not be so confident. For this reason, they could only obey Ye Han in everything. After explaining the four-star fusion, Ye Handang did not dare to hesitate and hurriedly said to the three girls: "Everyone, get ready. Just follow my instructions and do it later. Although the four-star fusion is a bit difficult, there is nothing wrong with it." It's dangerous, so don't worry, relax your body and mind, so that the difficulty can be reduced appropriately." The three women nodded to express their understanding. When Ye Han saw this, he turned his eyes to the window and looked at the sky outside the window. Seeing that midnight was approaching quietly, he slowly retracted his gaze and stretched out his hands from under the quilt. His palms suddenly formed two seals, turning them into a seal and hitting it around the bed flutter. In an instant, the entire bed was enveloped by a powerful barrier. Because there was a hidden seal hidden in the barrier, from the outside, everything was covered by the formation and nothing could be seen clearly. Soon, a voice came from the bed, "The time has come. Now everyone is spreading out in four directions, preparing to accept the baptism of the Star Fusion **. Remember, there must be no mistakes in the picture, otherwise everything will be ruined." You failed!" After the voice fell, there was a sound of disturbance on the bed, and then you could vaguely see four rays of light flashing inside, two blue and two yellow, half of which were blue and yellow, and then these four rays of light appeared at the same time. A ray of light shot out, and the light shot into the sky, directly through the roof and towards the sky. At the same time, there were four similar beams of light in the sky. They flashed down and met the four rays of light from below. They soon connected with them and formed a line, making the four destiny stars in the sky and the four people below. The energy is connected. At this time, the four rays of light in the center of the bed below also instantly became brighter, almost ignoring the hidden barriers around it. Then the light became brighter and brighter, until these four rays of light could be seen clearly from the outside. Instead of continuing to strengthen, it suddenly became much darker. The light did not last long before it began to light up again, and this time it lasted even shorter. It dimmed again in just an instant, and then suddenly brightened again. As the speed of change became faster and faster, this bright and dark transition Next, it¡¯s a bit dazzling. Looking at the sky again, the four life stars were still in place, but their brightness was consistent with that of the room below. It was very strange to flicker and flicker. Moreover, around him, the other four stars that had appeared appeared very ordinary. After a long time, the four bright lights on the bed in the room suddenly dimmed completely, and then the beam of light soaring into the sky could be seen disappearing. At this time, the four destiny stars in the sky had also disappeared.??Return to normal. At this moment, another voice sounded in the room, "Now, everyone, quickly open your hands, hold the hands of the two on the left and right, hug the four in a circle, and send each other's energy to the right, without any reservations." !" As soon as these words came out, there were some strange noises coming from the bed. Listening to the sounds, it was obvious that they were transferring energy to each other, and they were agreeing with Ye Han's statement, and they were transferring the energy to each other. So that everyone's energy can be perfectly integrated. The two energies are incompatible, but because this moment is the key to the fusion of the stars and the previous cleansing of the stars, this previously unbreakable rule was broken, and the two energies of heat and cold were perfectly dissolved. As one body, after this transformation, the vitality of the four people was combined together. However, this vitality did not stop at this time, but continued to rotate along the bodies of the four. After a long time, the sounds in the bed stopped, and they only heard each of them let out a long sigh of relief. Finally, Ye Han said: "Very good, from now on we are of the same mind and have the same fate. Let's put on our clothes first. "Don't catch a cold!" Everyone naturally agreed with Ye Han's first words, but his sudden words "Don't catch a cold" aroused everyone's disdain. This Ye Han really took advantage of him and behaved well, otherwise If you insisted on "punishing" everyone before, your clothes would have fallen off, and catching a cold is even more nonsense. However, after all, Ye Han's words were out of concern for them, so they had to endure it. Everyone is Ye Han's woman. It is normal to suffer a little loss. After all, it can be said that everyone gets what he wants. Need it. Furthermore, now that the four people are connected by the same fate, there is no distinction between them. You are me and I am you. Not only are their cultivation levels connected, but their consciousnesses are also connected. However, this method of communication is not complete. As long as it is not If they are willing, then each other can still hide their consciousness, so that everything will not be known to everyone. There are thousands of couples in the world, but there are almost none who can compare with Ye Han and his wife. After all, at most, the couple is just a heart-to-heart, and no one has truly connected each other's destiny closely. . "Brother Han, now that our fates are intertwined, are we all like Sister Ling, and have been promoted to masters with Yuan Ti realm cultivation." Suddenly, Yan Xin seemed to have thought of something, and rushed towards Ye Han asked. Hearing this, Ye Han quickly looked at Yan Xin, then met Leng Ling and Ye Rou. Seeing that they had already put on their clothes, he formed a seal to lift the barrier around the bed, and everything was restored in an instant. Before the fusion of stars. After doing this, Ye Han turned his eyes to Yan Xin, smiled at her and said, "Can't you figure this out for yourself? Please, we are just connected with each other, but our cultivation is still the same. , that is to say, you and I can use each other's energy, but we can't have the same cultivation level as each other, do you understand? " "Uh" After hearing what Ye Han said, Yan Xin also understood. It turns out that This method of star life fusion only allows each other's vitality to be used with each other, but the cultivation level remains the same as before. At best, it is just an additional means of using external vitality. Naturally, in addition to this, there is another use, That is, they can communicate with each other consciously when necessary. In response to this, Yan Xin could only shake his head helplessly and said with a wry smile: "It turns out that it is only useful when we are together. I thought it could improve our cultivation. I am really happy for nothing!" Ye Hanwen Yan immediately shook his head, "If you think so, you are wrong. Haven't you noticed that the cultivation of all of us has improved greatly?" As he said this, he also closed his eyes and felt his own cultivation. Next, he couldn't help but be a little surprised. His cultivation had actually improved by another level. Now he was already in the Nine Realms of Nascent Soul. Not only that, but he had also directly entered the peak state of the Nine Realms. Looking at Ye Rou, she was originally only in the first realm of Yuanhun, but now she has been directly enhanced to the fourth realm of Yuanhun. This change is even more surprising. Ye Han can't help but be shocked by this. She only improved her cultivation by nearly two realms, but she didn't expect Ye Rou to jump directly to the three realms. "Brother Han, it's true. I didn't expect that in such a short period of time, I would have been promoted from the fifth realm of the soul to the seventh realm of the soul." At this moment, Yan Xin's joyous laughter came, and he was immediately attracted. caught Ye Han's attention. Hearing what Yan Xin said, Ye Han hurriedly turned to look at her. At this glance, he was also greatly surprised. Yan Xin's cultivation was actually progressing at a rapid pace, which was completely beyond his expectation. . With this result, Ye Han couldn't help but turn his attention to Leng Ling. The three of them had made so much progress in cultivation. As for Leng Ling, he was already at the Yuan Ti realm. After all this After the fusion of stars,How far should his cultivation progress? To see no ads, please go to -< >- Please share ¡¾06¡¿¡¾Nine Stars Storm¡¿¡¾601¡¿¡¾Battle in the Bridal Chamber Again¡¿ After carefully checking Leng Ling's cultivation, Ye Han was shocked. It turned out that it was not him, Yan Xin, or Ye Rou who made rapid progress in cultivation, but Leng Ling. After the previous After the fusion of stars and fates, her cultivation level has actually risen to the three realms of Yuan Ti. -< >- The three realms of Yuan Ti. Compared with her original one realm of Yuan Ti, one can tell at a glance that he has enhanced his cultivation by two realms. But even so, he must be the one among the four. The cultivation base grows the fastest, because the Yuan Ti cultivation base in the two realms is much stronger than the Yuan soul cultivation base in the Three Realms. Therefore, Leng Ling's Yuan Ti cultivation in both realms was the fastest improvement. Seeing Leng Ling's cultivation progressing so fast, Ye Han couldn't help being shocked and said: "Ling'er, what's the matter? Your cultivation is progressing so fast. At this speed, I will never be able to catch up with you!" At this moment, Ye Han seemed to finally realize his uselessness as the Lord of Nine Stars. , for him, the four-star fusion should have been the most good junior high school, but now everything is completely different. His cultivation is actually the least improved among these people. As if he could see Ye Han's thoughts, Leng Ling hurriedly smiled and said: "Han'er, if you say such things again, then I won't be happy. Have you forgotten that we are husband and wife? Are there still things between husband and wife?" Do we need to separate each other?" Ye Han was stunned when Leng Ling said this, and then he couldn't help but smiled awkwardly and said: "Yes, you and I are husband and wife, why should I care so much? However, as the Lord of Nine Stars, my cultivation has not improved significantly. Seeing that half of the two years have passed, how can I not be anxious as you said it? It fell to the sky outside the window again. Looking at the dark sky outside the window, he couldn't help but feel a little depressed. Seeing that there was only one year left before the Ten Thousand Yuan Meeting, but his cultivation level was even lower than the Yuanying realm. Couldn't reach it. Seeing Ye Han's behavior, Leng Ling sighed bitterly in her heart. She knew very well what Ye Han was worried about. Others may not know about Wan Yuan Club, but she knew very well that although Wan Yuan Hui a hundred years ago She didn't know exactly what happened at the meeting, but he knew a little bit from his grandfather's mouth. What happened at the Ten Thousand Yuan Meeting was definitely not simple. Coupled with what Ye Han had been talking about about the hundred-year catastrophe, she became even more sure of her idea. Since the Centennial Street and the Ten Thousand Yuan Conference were crucial, then the Ten Thousand Yuan Conference would definitely make Ye Han worried, because he Today's existence is closely related to the hundred-year catastrophe. "Okay, Han'er, isn't it still a long time now? As long as we work hard, I believe nothing can stop us. Besides, since nothing can be changed, we can only keep going, right? "Huh?" Looking at Ye Han's worried look, Leng Ling also felt very sad. Although he also had many worries, he had to stay strong. After listening to Leng Ling's words, Ye Han hurriedly turned his head and looked at her, then looked at Ye Rou and Yan Xin, then he sighed, then smiled slightly and said: "Yes, everything is still there. None of us can give up before we arrive. Don't worry, I'm fine!" Hearing this, Leng Ling and others naturally looked at Ye Han with doubts on their faces, but when they saw that he really seemed to let go, they felt relieved. At this time, he saw that Ye Han had already walked to the bed, turned around, and fell directly on the bed. "Come on, it's still early. You three can't forget that tonight is our bridal chamber. Look, there's no reason for the bride to stand in the room all the time on the bridal chamber night. Come on, come and sleep on your husband's side. . " Lying on the bed, Ye Han turned around suddenly, facing Leng Ling and others, and then smiled. Leng Ling and others had intended to rush to the bed, but now after hearing his words, they suddenly stopped thinking about moving forward. Ye Han didn't know what he meant by this. He was talking about the wedding room before. The four-star fusion has already happened before. Does he want to do it again? Thinking of this, the three of them couldn't help but blush at the same time. When this scene fell into Ye Han's eyes, his heart suddenly moved, and then he didn't care about anything else. He left the bed with a leap and came to Leng Ling in the blink of an eye. Behind others. The three of them had just come to their senses when they heard a coquettish moan from one of them. Turning around, they saw that it was Yan Xin who had been unexpectedly attacked by Ye Han before and was now being embraced by his strong arms. , and then saw him holding her, walking slowly towards the bed. Leng Ling and Ye Rou breathed a sigh of relief when they saw this. As long as Ye Han's target was not directly directed at them, everything would be easy. However, they had no idea of ??luck. As Ye Han said before, tonight was On their wedding night, no one could escape, let alone escape from the place of right and wrong. However, compared to Leng Ling and Ye Rou, Yan Xin¡¯s situation seems to beNot so optimistic. Although he knew that no one could escape this night, no one wanted to be the first one to fall. But now Yan Xin could only be the first one. Ye Han didn't dare to be polite, he laid Yan Xin on the bed, and then a clear smile appeared on his face, and then said: "Xin'er, let me love you tonight, hahahahaha " As he said that, he couldn't help but laugh, and he climbed to the head of the bed soon after. He took a brief look at Yan Xin's body, and then his hands couldn't help but fall on her waist. Take off the ribbon around his waist At this moment, Ye Han seemed to have thought of something, and hurriedly stopped what he was doing, then turned around and looked at where Ye Rou and Leng Ling were standing, thinking to himself After a while, he smiled at them and said, "Are you going to keep watching?" After hearing Ye Han's words, Leng Ling and Ye Rou couldn't help but froze, and then they seemed to understand something and looked at each other. They glanced at each other with blushes on their faces, and then turned their gazes to Ye Han at the same time. Seeing that Ye Han obviously refused to be handsome to him, he had no choice but to walk towards the bed. Seeing that the two girls were very knowledgeable, the smile on Ye Han's face suddenly became even bigger. When they all came to the bedside, he turned back and continued to complete the unfinished task with his hands, gently removing Yanxin's clothes. After a while, all I saw were various pieces of clothing scattered around the bed. Apart from that, there were only a series of moaning sounds that lingered in the room ¡­ Time has passed without realizing it, and the sky has already shown wisps of pale light, and the entire continent has woken up. The first day after the New Year Festival is the beginning of the real new life of the year. Nowadays is no exception. After the New Year Festival, it implicitly announces the arrival of the new year. When the first ray of sunshine in the morning shines on the earth, everything has woken up to welcome the arrival of this new year. Although everything on the earth is still shrouded in a cold atmosphere, it cannot stop the arrival of this new year. In a room on the second floor of Hanyun Pavilion, rays of sunlight quietly shot into the room from the window, and the room was completely illuminated. At this moment, there was a sound of footsteps outside the door. The footsteps stopped at the door of the room. "Brother Han, it's time to get up." After the footsteps fell, only a gentle knock on the door could be heard, followed by another woman's voice. Ye Han was sleeping. After a hard night of fighting, he finally fell asleep tiredly before dawn. Now, not long after he fell asleep, someone came to disturb his sweet dream, which made him feel particularly dissatisfied. Opening his sleepy eyes, Ye Han looked around and saw that the three women on the left and right were already asleep. He couldn't help but smile, and then turned to look out the window. Seeing the sunshine outside the window, he could not help but smile. Somewhat awake, it turns out that I didn't realize that it was already dawn while sleeping. At this moment, he suddenly remembered the shout that came from outside the door. After thinking about it for a moment, he realized that the sound belonged to Xiaoli. In desperation, he had no choice but to shout at the door: "Come in." Let's go!" After saying that, he took his clothes from the side and put them on, then got off the bed to the ground, walked towards the dressing table, looked at his clothes carefully in front of the mirror, and then slowly When he came to the window, he looked straight out of the window and towards the sky outside the window. At this moment, the door had opened, and Xiaoli, Lengqing and others walked in one after another. Seeing Ye Han standing alone in front of the window, they hurriedly walked over, and then Hearing Xiaoli smile and say: "Brother Han had a good time last night!" When Ye Han heard this, he immediately withdrew his gaze, then subconsciously glanced at the direction of the bed, and a strange smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and then he looked at Xiaoli looked over, glanced at her, and then said: "It might be better if you were here, Xiaoli!" Xiaoli originally wanted to tease Ye Han meaningfully, but he didn't expect Ye Han to actually do it. He was blatantly teasing himself, and his pink cheeks turned red for a moment. He rolled his eyes at him, and then trotted towards the bed and said at the same time: "I'll help the sisters get up!" Seeing Xiaoli like this, Ye Han's face turned red. Shang Geng showed some smug smiles, then turned to look at Leng Qing and others who were covering their mouths and snickering, and smiled and said: "Okay, you guys should go and help, we still have things to do later. " Hearing this, Leng Qing and others quickly put away the smiles on their faces, nodded, and walked towards the bed together. Seeing this, Ye Han grabbed Lan'er who was walking at the end, and Sui Ou rushed to her. He smiled and said: "Come on, Lan'er, come and freshen up for me!" After saying that, he pulled Lan'er straight to the dressing table, sat down in front of the dressing table, and then said to her.Looking at the mirror, he said to Lan'er: "Come on, I haven't dressed up properly for a long time, let me show you Lan'er's skill." Please go to see without ads -< >- Please share ¡¾06¡¿¡¾Nine Stars¡¿¡¾602¡¿¡¾Dress up¡¿[Explosion 17] Hearing this, Lan'er was stunned for a moment. Seeing Ye Han looking directly at her in the mirror, she didn't dare to neglect for a moment. She hurriedly raised her hand to pick up the comb on the dressing table, and then began to comb Ye Han's hair straight down his waist. The hair underneath. -< >- Although Ye Han's black hair is not as smooth as that of a woman, it is not messy at ordinary times. It is just that after a night in the bridal chamber, it now looks a bit messy, but this does not affect him. That handsome appearance. Holding Ye Han's hair with her left hand, Lan'er inadvertently showed an indescribable smile on her face. However, she did not hesitate in the movements of her hands. However, while combing his hair, she often looked at the mirror. He looked at it. Although I had gotten along with Ye Han for a period of time in the past, I had never looked at him as carefully as I did today. Now that I looked at him, I felt a little obsessed without knowing it. Ye Han had a handsome face. Although her face is not the best in the world, it is enough to make thousands of women obsessed with her. Now that Lan'er has seen it, she is naturally a little tempted. At this time, Ye Han seemed to be aware of this, but on the surface he pretended not to see anything. He just inadvertently stared at Lan'er in the mirror from the corner of his eyes, but he couldn't help but move in his heart. From the first moment he saw Lan'er, Ye Han found that she exuded a hint of maturity inadvertently, and at the same time she had an alluring face. There was no part of her body that did not reveal her charming aura, which was heart-warming. . Now that he looked at her carefully, Ye Han's original feeling became more profound. Although this face existed in Qingyun's memory a hundred years ago, it was not as careful as if he looked at her carefully now. Moreover, when he first met her, he didn't think of this for a while. The two of them had their own thoughts and were peeping at each other. They didn't know that time had passed quietly at this moment. It took a lot of time to comb their hair, which was longer than a normal woman's dressing up. At this time, Leng Ling and others had already woken up Xiaoli and others. At first, they were a little shy when they saw themselves and others naked in front of Xiaoli and others, but gradually, this shyness disappeared from the bottom of their hearts. , because they understand that the people in front of them are their sisters, and there will definitely be opportunities to get along like this again in the future, and they have no reason to be shy. Naturally, Xiao Li and others were a little shy when they first saw their naked bodies, but because Ye Han had previously told them not to waste too much time, they did not dare to neglect them and hurriedly laid them on the bedside and hit the ground. The clothes were picked up and then slowly put on for them. Soon, the three naked women were wrapped up again. However, they were women after all, and dressing up was a bit troublesome. The time to dress up was no faster than when Ye Han was dressing up. By the time they were dressed, Ye Han's black hair also returned to normal, looking extremely smooth. Seeing that Leng Ling and others were all dressed up, Ye Han hurriedly stood up from the dressing table, then came to Leng Ling and others, looked at the three of them, and then smiled and said: "You guys are awake, you slept last night Are you still comfortable?" After hearing Ye Han's words, Leng Ling, Ye Rou and Yan Xin were stunned at the same time, and then rolled their eyes at him, but their faces could not help but reveal a trace of shyness, and at this time they also heard After hearing this, Xiaoli suddenly laughed and said: "Brother Han is taking advantage and pretending to be a bitch. Seeing that the three sisters are so energetic, they must have had a good time last night!" She was teased by Ye Han before. After a while, Xiaoli naturally remembered it in her heart. Now that she could have a good time to take revenge, she was not willing to let him go, so she embarked on the road of revenge. However, she did not know that she was originally The words were meant to tease Ye Han, but they inadvertently let Ye Han taste the fruits of his success. Ye Han had no embarrassment about Xiaoli's teasing, but Yan Xin and others were already in a state of embarrassment. When he said this, their pink cheeks suddenly became hot. The scenes last night seemed to be unfolding before my eyes again. "Okay, Li'er, please stop making trouble and dress up Ling'er and the others quickly. We have to discuss the recent arrangements with father and the others later." Seeing the expressions of the three girls, Ye Han naturally understood that it was Xiao Tanuki's words had an effect. In order to prevent them from being embarrassed, he had to make excuses to break the embarrassment. After Ye Han said this, Xiaoli didn't dare to cause trouble anymore. Leng Qing had already helped Leng Ling to the dressing table, ready to dress her up. However, at this moment, Ye Han suddenly said: "Let me do it. After today, I don't know when I will have such a leisurely life in the future!" Ye Han expressed his feelings directly and came to the dressing table. When Leng Ling was still confused, he snatched the jade comb from her hand, and then began to comb Leng Ling's messy and blown-down hair.   After that night of tossing, Leng Ling's hair was obviously messier than Ye Han's, but because neither of them had much to worry about at this time, they combed it much faster for him, but despite this , Ye Han was particularly careful when combing, and did not dare to be negligent in the slightest. "Okay, Ling'er, please see if you are satisfied." After combing, Ye Han divided Leng Ling's hair into three strands. Two sparse hair strands hung down from her shoulders, and the rest It went straight down his slender waist, like a waterfall, but this waterfall was black and shiny. Leng Ling's hair has been well maintained all year round, and now it is no longer messy. It is flawless. It is much smoother than Ye Hanhu's hair, and the color of her hair is also darker. Ye Han His body only had a faint black color, while Leng Ling's body always exuded a black color. Taking a careful look at Leng Ling's hair, Ye Han inadvertently placed the jade comb in the palm of his left hand, while his right hand couldn't help but stroke Leng Ling's hair, and at the same time lowered his head to smell it, and then He couldn't help but take a deep breath and said as if he was intoxicated: "The fragrance is wafting, as soft as tender skin, it makes people feel it in their hands and heart!" Ye Han praised Leng Ling's hair so much that Leng Ling felt a little bit arrogant. Tong Gang was so intoxicated that he stood up from the dressing table, then turned around and smiled at Ye Hanjiao, saying, "Brother Han, are you praising Ling'er's hair, or are you talking about something!" "Uh " When Leng Ling asked him this question, Ye Han was stunned for a moment, and then he smiled as if he had realized something. "I'm complimenting your hair, but I'm also talking about you. No, it's also the fragrance that floats on your skin. "It's so tender and smooth that it touches your heart!" "Haha, okay, don't praise it any more. If you praise it too much, it would seem a bit hypocritical." Hearing Ye Han's praise, Leng Ling naturally felt sweet in her heart, but she looked at Ye Rou and others again and knew that time could not be delayed, so she had to interrupt Ye Han's remarks. Hearing these words, Ye Han naturally knew that she was saving time, so he nodded and said: "Okay, now that time is tight, let's make preparations quickly, and then discuss recent matters with father and the others!" As he said that, he looked at Ye Rou again, nodded to her, and said: "Rou'er, come here too and let your husband dress you up properly. If you miss this opportunity, I don't know when." This is the opportunity to get along like this!" Ye Rou nodded hurriedly when she heard this, and slowly came to the dressing table, waiting to be dressed up by Ye Han. Seeing this, Ye Han did not dare to neglect, and hurriedly helped her sit down. Then, following his previous actions, he took all of Ye Rou's hair into the palm of his left hand and began to comb it for him. There was no other intention behind this comb, but it inadvertently moved people's hearts. This comb immediately reminded Ye Rou of the time when Ye Han dressed up for herself in Lieyuan City on the eve of her wedding. Now that she thinks about it, Everything still seems like yesterday. And Ye Rou was naturally moved by the scene at this moment. She thought that she should have dressed up her beloved woman with her own hands with full of love, but in fact it was not the case. He knew very well that with this comb, she was Pushing his beloved woman into the arms of others, all this can give him is naturally only shock and heartache. However, even so, he had no choice but to retreat. Only at the last moment did he feel the urge to cry, but in the end, he could only endure it all and pretend that nothing had happened. Now everything is emerging in the depths of my mind. Although everything has become the past, and there was an agreement between each other to forget it, what happened has happened after all. Even if you want to forget it, it is just in vain. That¡¯s all. After combing it out, although it took only a short time, a thousand years of time seemed to have passed through each other's hearts. Until the last combing was completed, they never completely returned their minds to their original state, but just looked at each other infatuatedly. The two sides in the mirror want to shed tears but cannot shed them. However, what should be in the past has already passed, and the nostalgia is only in the heart. Soon Ye Han took the initiative to withdraw his mind from the memories, and turned to Ye Rou and smiled: "Okay, you should also take a look. Are you satisfied? If it's ok, then it's time to change to Xin'er!" Ye Rou calmed down after hearing this, and put those scenes deep in her memory back to the deepest part of her memory, and then she forced a smile. He nodded to Ye Han again and then left the dressing table. The past cannot be recalled. Since everything has become the past, let him bury it in the depths of memory forever. No matter whether the memory is perfect or not, it is nothing more than this. After all, if you want to forget but can't, you can only choose this only one. Method. In this aspect, not only Ye Rou and Ye Han are like this, but also in the hearts of Leng Ling and others. Both of them have been trapped by pain in their past.I've been disturbed, if you don't keep it deep in your heart, it will only increase your troubles. Please go to see without ads -< >- Please share ¡¾06¡¿¡¾Nine Stars Storm¡¿¡¾603¡¿¡¾Recent Arrangements¡¿[Explosion 18] ?Next is Yan Xin. After Yi Ye¡¯s tossing, Yan Xin¡¯s hair also looks extremely messy, but even so, it cannot conceal her original beauty. Against the backdrop of the messy hair, she Not only does the whole person look flawless, but he actually looks more mature. -< >- This point makes Ye Han feel a little helpless. If she keeps facing him like this, it would be more appropriate than usual, but it would be very inappropriate to let her show such messy hair outside. OK, so when he had to choose between before and after, he had no choice but to choose the latter. However, when she and Yan Xin were dressing up, everything seemed more normal. Although she and Yan Xin had experienced countless twists and turns, dressing up and dressing up alone could not bring back each other's memories for a while, so in Yan Xin Ye Han didn't spend much time on Xin. After dressing up Yan Xin, Ye Han put down the jade comb in his hand, then turned to Leng Ling and others: "Now we can go, to welcome the beginning of our hearts. Starting today, we will face it with all our strength." All the difficulties we are about to face! " As soon as Ye Han said this, the girls' faces suddenly showed a serious look. If everything Ye Han did before was a bit joking, then what he said this time must be The first important sentence he said, they naturally did not dare to neglect it in the slightest. At this time, Yan Xin had also taken off her dressing set. After hearing Ye Han's words, she naturally felt something in her heart. Everything was just like what Ye Han said before. After the wedding night, everything must be about big things. It was heavy, so she didn't dare to neglect it at all. After Ye Han finished speaking, he saw that everyone was serious, and a look of relief appeared on his face for a moment. He just turned to look out the window, and then said: "Let's go, let's go down together now, and meet Father and the others." Let¡¯s discuss the next thing!¡± After saying that, he walked towards the door without waiting for the girls¡¯ consent. At this time, Leng Ling looked at Ye Ping beside him, then smiled at her and said, ¡°It¡¯s better. Leave the child to me!" Ye Ping nodded hurriedly when she heard this, then took the child from Xiaoxue Lengling in her arms, nodded with the other girls, and walked towards the door on her own, following Behind Ye Han. Seeing this, Leng Qing and others just looked at each other and followed one after another. A group of eight people, plus Xiaoxue, who was only a month old and didn't know much about the world, left the new house and headed downstairs. In Hanyun Pavilion, all the people who came to attend the discussion meeting under Ye Han's instructions last night have gathered here. Among them are Ye Hong and his wife and the four elders of the family. In addition, there are Lin Fu and his son, Ye Geng and his son, Leng Ao and He. Wei was present, but the others did not come. After all, Ye Han had only invited these people before. As for Yanyang, he was originally invited, but he thought that he was seriously injured and could not move around, so he did not let him go. Come. At this moment, I just heard Leng Ao say: "Han'er's thoughts are really unpredictable. Now that we are all invited to come together to discuss, we don't know what kind of medicine is sold in the gourd!" "Of course it is impossible to sell fakes! The medicine is ready." Just as Leng Ao finished speaking, he heard a voice coming from the stairs. Everyone couldn't help but turn their eyes when they heard the words. At this glance, they knew that the owner of the words was Ye Han. At this moment, Ye Han happened to come down from the second floor, followed by Leng Ling and other people. However, as soon as he came downstairs, he heard Leng Ao's words, so he gave an appropriate answer. But his answer was really surprising. He couldn't laugh or cry. When someone asked him what kind of medicine he was selling in the gourd, he actually replied that the medicine he was selling was not fake. Ye Han didn't really mean to make fun of everyone. Seeing that everyone's expressions were a little unusual, he hurriedly smiled and said: "Since everyone is here, please take your seats. Next, we will start discussing what we need to do in the past few days." Let's do it!" After saying that, Ye Han walked towards a seat and sat down, while Leng Ling and others followed closely behind, forming a large row. It was almost the same as yesterday¡¯s banquet. When Ye Hong saw this, he was busy and came to sit down opposite Ye Han. He did not go to the front of the lobby. Seeing this, Ye's mother did not dare to neglect, and also came to a seat near Ye Hong and sat down. . Seeing this situation, Leng Ao, Ye Geng and others also sat down at the seats in order, and finally the four elders of the Ye family. Although they hold the position of elders in the Ye family, after this year's changes, Their status has also been lowered a lot. Now in front of the family's distinguished guests, they naturally dare not compete with them for seats, so they can only sit at the end. At this point, Ye Han, Leng Ling and others occupied one side of the hall, while Ye Hong and others also occupied the seats on the other side. They faced each other, but in the end, whether it was Ye Hong and others, or Leng Ling and other girls, their eyes It all fell on Ye Han. Seeing that everyone was like this, Ye Han didn't dare to neglect,He hurriedly pretended to cough twice, and then said: "Now everyone must have seen the overall situation of the world very clearly, so I won't say more about it. Now I will explain to you some of my plans for the near future. If everyone If you don¡¯t have any opinions, then just do it!¡± Everyone nodded after hearing this, and Ye Han continued: ¡°Actually, my idea is very simple. First of all, although we are all in the Ye family now, we must In terms of power, the forces on our side have not yet been unified, which will definitely be detrimental to our future!" As he spoke, Ye Han looked at the people opposite him, then looked at Leng Ling again, and then said: " Therefore, I want to take this opportunity to gather all the power in the Ye family. As for how to do it, I will tell you later!" After speaking, Ye Han paused, and then said: "Secondly. , that is, since we have to confront Yan Qing Sect and Bingling City in the future, the war will inevitably continue. In order not to involve the ordinary people of Xing Yuan City, we can no longer call the Ye family our home. In a few days We have to move tomorrow. As for where to move, I will make arrangements for this later!" After hearing Ye Han's thoughtful arrangement, everyone naturally agreed, but they were all a little surprised. This Ye Han is just a fifteen-year-old. How could a boy of around 20 years old think about things more thoughtfully than a person who has had countless experiences? This is completely beyond what he can do at his age. Seeing a look of approval on everyone's faces at first, and then some confusion, Ye Han immediately understood what they were thinking, but at this moment he did not explain these many thoughts, but continued: "This last point is also the most important. The most important thing is to clean up the hidden traitors and spies in the family. This step is extremely important. It affects everything in our future. We must not be careless! " "Han'er, don't worry. Although I have been On the surface, there was no action, but he had already secretly investigated everyone in the family, and left it to his father to find out the traitors and spies." After hearing Ye Han's words, everyone present. The world agreed, but at this time Ye Hong stood up and took over the task. Ye Han was stunned for a moment when he heard this, and then he had no choice but to nod. To be honest, even if Ye Hongfang didn't take the initiative to take over the matter, he would definitely leave it to him. After all, in this hall Among all the people, who knows the Ye family the most, it must be the leader of his family. "Okay, in that case, let me leave the third thing to you, father. Now let's carefully arrange the first thing." Someone has already taken over the most important of the three things. Then there is no need for Ye Han to worry about it. What he focuses on now is how to complete these two things. Although the third thing is the most important, it does not mean that the first two are not important. On the contrary, the third thing is much simpler than the first two things. If you want to eliminate the hidden spies of the Ye family, With traitors, the first method that can be used is to intimidate. First, spread this matter, and then make some people feel scared and have the idea of ????escape. At that time, as long as everything is arranged in advance, if you want to kill these people It's much simpler. Naturally, this is just what most people think. For some smarter people, this trick seems a bit old-fashioned, but it is not difficult. Everyone has fear, even if these people are bold enough to choose If they don't do anything, they will not be able to completely hide their inner fear, so as long as they are more careful in the past few days, they will definitely be able to find these people. As for the remaining small group of people, it is much simpler. Didn't Ye Hong say before that he had investigated everyone in this family? Then those who slipped through the net can rely on his investigations. In this way The last group of people are bound to have nowhere to hide. Therefore, as long as it is carefully designed, this task can be completed. For him who has been the patriarch for many years, it is not difficult at all. If the time had not been ripe before, then he would have completed this step long ago, and now it is It's just a matter of finding the right moment to act. Except for the third important thing, the first two things are not unimportant. On the contrary, these two things are much more troublesome to complete than the third thing. Therefore, we must make full preparations and plan well in advance. Only in this way can we ensure that Foolproof. And the most important thing is that what he said before is to gather all the existing forces of the Ye family so that they can work together without being divided into the Ye family, the Hanqi family and the Hanlin sect, because in this way The first step is to stabilize people's hearts, so this step is also relatively difficult. "However, although this is difficult, it is not too difficult for Ye Han. This has been thought of before he won over the Hanlin Sect and the Hanqi Family. He would first win over people's hearts, which he had already accomplished before.?, so all we need now is a result, please go to -< >- to see without ads - please share ¡¾06¡¿¡¾Nine Stars¡¿¡¾604¡¿¡¾Final Plan¡¿Part 1 ?As early as when he thought of establishing the Xingyuan Sect, Ye Han had thought of attracting all the forces he could on the continent. The Yan family and the Hanqi family were related to him, so these two forces he I wasn't worried that I wouldn't be able to win over him, so I simply informed my two father-in-laws in advance. -< >- But it seems that the only one who can really be called the one he is trying to win over is the Hanlin sect. Therefore, he had no connection with the Hanlin sect before. He only had an occasional friendship with Lin Jie, so if you want to He still needs to spend some effort to win over this sect. Naturally, hard work paid off. When Hanlin Sect faced a formidable enemy, he gave timely help and finally saved the sect. So he cleverly used this to win over Lin Fuzhi step by step. , until today, the entire Hanlin faction has been brought over. The rest is the power of the Ye family in Starry Night City. Although this power is much smaller than the previous three, it is still a powerful power after all, so he also attracted it. As for The method is relatively simple. Let's not talk about his relationship with Ye Ping's family. Let's just say that the relationship between the two Ye families is very close, so it is not difficult to merge them. Of course, the relationship with Ye Ping is not without any effect. At least before meeting Ye Ping again, he was not confident enough to complete this task. In other words, Ye Ping's existence gave him enough confidence to win over this person. The focus of Fang¡¯s power. "Han'er, I wonder how you are going to handle this matter." Seeing Ye Han pondering for a while after speaking, Ye Hong hurriedly asked. Hearing this, Ye Han was stunned for a while, and then looked at Lin Fu and others opposite him. After much hesitation, he tentatively asked: "Actually, what I mean is to combine the forces of everyone present, so that we Only then do you have the strength to compete with Yan Qing Sect and other powerful forces, but I don¡¯t know" Speaking of this, Ye Han deliberately put on an embarrassing face, the purpose of which was to test everyone's sincerity. Although this was Several forces have all attracted them, but he is not very sure that these people are really willing to compromise with him. Everyone was naturally hesitant after hearing this. Even if they were not weak in strength, it was absolutely impossible to fight against a force like Yan Qing Sect on their own. On the contrary, if Ye Han used this method, then It's very possible, but if this happens, they will lose control of their own forces. Seeing that the forces they have worked hard for so many years are lost from their own hands, no one else would. It's easy to make a choice. Ye Han naturally understood this, so he did not feel dissatisfied with their hesitation. Instead, he smiled and said: "I know that the power in your hands was cultivated by yourself. Now I want you to let go of your power." Yes, this is indeed a bit embarrassing, so now I won¡¯t force everyone to join. Anyone who is willing to join can explain it to me. If not, then I will never force it, but then you will not be able to stand on the same front as me. Once you get there, you can¡¯t stay here anymore!¡± Ye Han couldn¡¯t help but sigh, and continued: ¡°So, if you want to, you can stay here. If you don¡¯t want to, you can leave on your own. I¡¯ll give you some. I¡¯ll give it some time to think about it, and after half a stick of incense, I hope you can give me the answer!¡± Although Ye Han¡¯s words did not reveal any meaning on the surface, if you think about it carefully, you will know that he is clearly threatening everyone. What is the situation? The current situation is that everyone present has offended Yan Qing Sect and Bingling City, and the Ye family is the only place they can live. If they leave at this time, they will definitely be surrounded by these two forces. If you kill them, then the entire army will probably be wiped out. And Ye Han's words also showed his determination. If someone is not willing to stay, then he will have to deal with a powerful force like Yan Qingzong alone. He is not willing to help. On the contrary, if he is willing to stay, it is him. People, when the time comes, we must kill the enemy together and destroy them together, so that no one will end up fighting alone. It can also be seen that although Ye Han does not force everyone on the surface, he has secretly put pressure on everyone so that everyone can only choose to compromise, so everyone has no other choice at this moment. And this was actually something Ye Han had planned a long time ago. No, in other words, it was all predestined. Now the one with the greatest pressure on the field belongs to the Hanlin Sect, and it was this sect that was the leader at the time. From the moment Ye Han accidentally met Lin Jie, it was destined that they would face such a situation today, and Ye Han had never thought about all of this at the beginning. "Okay, I agree!" At this moment, a voice came to mind in the lobby of Hanyun Pavilion. Everyone present was shocked. Who is it? Who was so anxious to agree before the time was up? This is not a clear intention to robTo win Ye Han's trust? But at this moment, Ye Han suddenly stood up, smiled at a corner and said: "Father-in-law, you are injured, why did you come out? You'd better go back and have a good rest first!" Hearing this, everyone was busy for a moment. Looking at it, it became clear that no one present had agreed to Ye Han's request in advance, but the person who agreed to him was Yan Yang, who had been seriously ill in the room. Yan Yang's sudden appearance may not have brought much shock to people, but the words he said before his appearance shocked everyone present, especially Lin Fu and others. They could not have imagined it. , the things that he needed to consider carefully were answered by Yan Yang without any thought at all, and this answer seemed to be the wisest. At this time, Leng Ao also stood up in a hurry, smiled at Ye Han and said, "Okay, Han'er, it's up to you to make the decision if anything happens. We are a family to begin with, so we don't need to separate ourselves too much!" After listening to Leng Ao, At this, Ye Han nodded hurriedly, but then heard Ye Huai smile and say: "Yes, Chief Leng is right, we are all a family. If you have any arrangements, Han'er, just tell me directly. We have no objections! " Ye Han had expected that Leng Ao and Ye Huai would support him, so although he was very satisfied with it, he was not too happy because this time his goal was not It was his own family, but Lin Fu, his already somewhat unstable partner, felt a little pressured. However, now that almost everyone present is on his side, he doesn't have to worry much, because he knows that the situation is now basically under his control. As for Lin Fu, as long as he is still a little smart, then I will definitely choose wisely and compromise with everyone. As for Lin Fu, seeing that Ye Huai, Leng Ao and others all chose to side with Ye Han, he felt more and more pressure this time. He just wanted him to hand over all the Hanlin Sect forces he had cultivated to Ye Han. Han Zhan, he was still a little reluctant. However, at this moment, Lin Jie, who was sitting in another seat, stood up, smiled at Ye Han and said: "Brother Ye, now that we Hanlin Sect have come here with you, are you Don¡¯t you understand what we mean? In fact, a long time ago, my father told me that if I have the opportunity in the future, I will definitely work hard with you!¡± As he said that, he turned around and smiled at Lin Fu, who was already a little hesitant! Said: "Father, you think so!" Lin Fu originally wanted to agree to Ye Han, but he couldn't make up his mind for a while. Now that he heard that his son had made a decision for him, although he hesitated for a while, he He could only nod his head and said with a smile: "Yes, yes, since we came here with you, we are already on the same front, and everything will be decided by you!" Seeing Lin Fu Having said this, Ye Han nodded with satisfaction. Although Lin Fu's words were not entirely sincere, since he had chosen to compromise, he had nothing to worry about. As long as he could obey the arrangement, everything would be fine. It¡¯s all easy to say. Ye Han smiled, looked at Leng Ling in a blink of an eye, and then said: "Now that everyone has made a decision, I will tell everyone what is on my mind so that everyone can be fully prepared!" He left his seat, stood in the middle of the hall, pondered for a while, and then said: "Now that we want to compete with the Yan Qing Sect, it is necessary to gather all our forces together, but we cannot start without a name, otherwise we will We were laughed at by others as a mob, so I want to organize our forces into a sect, so that in the future we can stand firm on this continent in the name of a sect!" Everyone was naturally a little confused after hearing this. Forming a sect is naturally the best choice, but what should the name be? This makes them suspicious. Naturally, even if they try their best, they will not be able to guess the name. After all, everything is in Ye Han's heart. , they don't have the ability to guess his thoughts. But Ye Han was not in a hurry to say the name of the sect at this time, but turned around and continued to them: "And if we want to complete the establishment of the sect, we must first talk about the second thing I told you before. Two points, this is particularly important for us to establish a sect!" Ye Han paused, then took two steps towards Ye Hong, and then continued: "This second point is everything we will do in the future! We cannot implicate the people in Xingyuan City, so we must transfer our power, so all our future actions can no longer be carried out in the Ye family!" "Then I don't know where the power transfer point you are referring to is, Han'er. As far as I know, there is no place around here suitable for us to develop our sect's power." After hearing Ye Han's words, Ye Hong asked immediately. From the two points mentioned by Ye Han before, it can be seen that he wants to build this soon.?The sect was established in other places, but I just looked around and couldn't find a place that was competent enough. That's why Ye Hong asked this question. Please go to see no ads -< >- Please share ¡¾06¡¿¡¾Nine Stars¡¿¡¾605¡¿¡¾Final Plan¡¿Part 2 ?Xingyuan City is located in the southeast of Yuanqi Continent. The southeast is all sea area, and only the northwest has extra space. Of these two sides, the west is a misty forest, and the north is close to Starry Night City, and these two sides are also They are all plains, not suitable for establishing a sect at all. -< >- Ye Han has already observed all of this, but what he discovered is very different from what Ye Hong discovered. In Ye Hong's view, there is no place suitable for building around Xingyuan City. sect, but Ye Han didn't think so. Yes, there is indeed no place suitable for establishing a sect around Starry Night City, but as long as you look further ahead, the situation will be completely different. It may be difficult for others to think of it for a while, but that is not the case for Ye Han. There is a mountain ridge in the west-northwest of Xingyuan City. On this mountain ridge, two large sects once appeared. One was the Yanyun Sect a hundred years ago, and the other was the Yanyun Sect that was destroyed overnight a year ago. The Yanyun Sect was eradicated by others. These two sects are very deep in Ye Han's memory. The Yanyun Sect a hundred years ago was owned by Qingyun, and Ye Han now has all of Qingyun's memories. As for the Yanyun Sect, he has a particularly deep memory. This is It was the place where he grew up and where he had many beautiful memories. "I've already thought of the location. Wasn't the Yanyun Sect destroyed a year ago? It's not occupied by anyone now anyway. Why don't we just set the new sect there." After pondering for a while, Ye Han composed himself. , said to Ye Hong. Hearing this, Ye Hong was stunned immediately, then looked at Ye Mu beside him, and exchanged glances with Leng Ao and others. Seeing that everyone had no objections, he nodded and said: "Okay, everything is fine. It's just what you said, but it's still some distance from Yanyun Mountain. If we want to move there together, I'm afraid it will take some time!" Ye Han hurriedly shook his head when he heard this and said: "That's not the problem, don't forget the original one! The members of the Hanlin Sect and the Leng Family were all brought here by me. Are you still worried that I won¡¯t be able to bring them to Yanyun Mountain? However, the first thing we need to do now is to establish the sect as soon as possible. It will take some time! " "Yes, then should we go to Yanyun Mountain as soon as possible, establish the sect first, and then transfer everyone there?" As soon as Ye Han finished speaking, Leng Ao stood aside. He smiled and said. Hearing this, Ye Han paused again, then turned to look at Leng Ling and others, then shook his head and said with a wry smile: "Of course this can't be done like this. We alone can't complete the palace building thing." , so I want to bring some people over first and let them build the palace, and then we will move everyone there!" After hearing Ye Han's arrangement, everyone was silent for a moment, but everyone knew that this way Come on, then the matter will be more troublesome, at least not as complicated as the original phenomenon. After all, this will waste a lot of time. However, now this method is the only one that can be considered feasible, so we can only follow Ye Han's arrangements. After all, Ye Han has the deepest understanding of Yanyun Mountain, so it should be right to follow his arrangements. . Seeing that everyone seemed a little confused, Ye Han hurriedly explained: "Although this may be a little troublesome, for the sake of safety, we have no choice. I believe everyone can understand this!" Everyone nodded immediately after hearing this. I dare not deny that this is the case, but if this happens, what about the personal safety of those who go to build the palace? No one here can be sure that no one will attack when the palace is being built. Ye Han had already thought about this. Seeing that everyone was still a little worried, he smiled and said, "You don't have to worry about safety for a while. I will arrange an extremely powerful barrier on Yanyun Mountain when the time comes, so even if The experts from Yan Qing Sect and Bing Ling City are here, but they can't break it." After Ye Han said this, everyone felt relieved. They all knew Ye Han's method of setting up the barrier, and now that he has intention to do so! If a powerful formation is to be deployed to protect Yanyun Mountain, then everyone has nothing to worry about. "In that case, let's do what you said." After some discussion, Ye Hong was completely convinced by Ye Han. He had been the leader of the clan for so many years, but he didn't expect that when he started doing things, Not as good as Ye Han, who was only fifteen years old. Naturally, Ye Hong is not the only one who has this idea. Everyone else present is also the overlord of the party. Originally, they all thought that their ability to do things was excellent, but now after comparing with Ye Han, they realized What a world of difference. After listening to Ye Hong's words, Ye Han nodded immediately and said: "That's it. Let's prepare well in these two days. After three days, we will start to act according to the plan. I hope that everyone will not delay. It¡¯s good to have a big deal!" Everyone nodded after hearing this. They were no longer obeying Ye Han's instructions, but obeying them completely. At the same time, they all knew that what they had thought was right. Ye Han really did. He is not a simple person, but his way of doing things is first-rate. After Ye Han finished speaking, he nodded to Leng Ling and others: "Let's go, we have more important things to do, everyone. Follow me! " Leng Ling and others were shocked when they heard this. Ye Han had only said that he would come here to discuss what to do next, but he never said that there was anything more important to do. Now Hearing his sudden words, they were naturally very puzzled. Seeing everyone looking so confused, Ye Han suddenly smiled and said, "Let's go. Don't you think you can trust me now?" Is this lying to you? " As he said that, he didn't care about anything else. He went straight to Leng Ling, stretched out his hand to help her up, and then pulled her and turned around to walk towards Hanyun Pavilion. Before going out, he didn't forget to look at Ye Hong and others. The person said: ¡°Everyone must make all preparations within three days! " After saying that, he turned around and looked at Ye Rou and others. Seeing that they were still sitting in their original positions, he suddenly smiled bitterly and said, "Why are you still sitting there? Come with me! " Hearing this, Ye Rou and others knew that Ye Han was really in a hurry this time, so they responded, then slowly stood up from their seats, left the table, and walked outside Hanyun Pavilion. " Ye Han saw He nodded happily, then looked at each other hesitantly, Leng Ling, then turned around and continued walking towards the door As Ye Han and others turned around and left, Hanyun Pavilion seemed to have returned to calm, Ye Hong De and others all stared blankly at the direction Ye Han left, not knowing what they were thinking. However, judging from their faces, it was not difficult to find that they must be secretly thinking about this Ye Han. Why did Han suddenly become so shrewd? Although he was only fifteen years old, it made people feel like he was more like an adult, and he was an outsider who had experienced all kinds of vicissitudes. After a long time, they gradually turned their attention away. , calmed down, looked at each other again, and then sighed at the same time, and then heard Ye Geng smile bitterly alone: ??"It seems that this kid has experienced a lot in this year, otherwise he would not have grown up. So fast! " After hearing what Ye Geng said, everyone naturally strongly agreed. Looking at Ye Han's changes, it is not difficult to find that his experience during this period was extraordinary. Compared with him a year ago or even half a year ago, , the progress can be described as rapid. At this time, Ye Han and others had disappeared outside Hanyun Pavilion. Under the sunlight, they looked particularly peaceful, as if everything was infected by this peaceful atmosphere. The surroundings were peaceful. But at this moment, in a corner of the Ye family, in the courtyard where Ye Han once lived, there were several figures standing, and they were all looking up at the sky. Ye Han, Leng Ling and others, who had just come out of Hanyun Pavilion, were standing together in the courtyard at the moment. They did not set up any formations, but they could still see the slightest abnormality. From their respective positions, Judging from the shape formed, it looks very much like a formation. However, is it really a formation? In fact, it is not the case. Although the position where they are standing at the moment looks like a formation, it is not. What formation, the reason why they did this was purely unintentional. Not long after, Ye Han sighed softly and said, "I don't know what kind of test we will face after these three days. , seeing that the nine stars are about to gather together, is this world really going to be completely chaotic? ¡± Before that, he had worried that when the four stars gathered together, there would be chaos in the world. After that, he also got confirmation that a big event really happened when the four stars gathered together, that is, from now on, the world will be in chaos. The pattern began to change. Now, seeing all nine stars gathered, he inadvertently became worried. The gathering of four stars laid the foundation for the gathering of nine stars, so big things will inevitably happen in the world, and now nine stars. The seriousness of the situation can be imagined, and it will definitely be worse than when the four stars gathered together. However, now everything is in front of us, and it is irreversible, even if we are worried. What's the use? Since everything is destined, we can leave it to fate, and all people can do is try to make things better. The girls did not express any opinions after hearing Ye Han's words. They have the same worry in each other's hearts, but among them, except for Xiaoli and Ye Han, the others have much less worries, because they don't know what happened a hundred years ago, let alone The real consequences of the gathering of nine stars.bsp;The reason why they were worried was entirely because of Ye Han, because he was very worried at the moment. This kind of worry was difficult to see on his face in the past, so they all believed that in the near future Something big happens. (End of Volume 6) Please go to -< >- to watch without ads - Please share ¡¾06¡¿¡¾Nine Stars Storm¡¿¡¾606¡¿¡¾Prepare to Alchemy¡¿[Explosion 19] ?The Ye family's rebellion will eventually be resolved. With Ye Qiu's Yan family's rebellion failing, Ye Di's Ye family's rebellion has just begun, and it has already become an eternal failure. Now that both of them are dead, the Ye family's The rebellion has finally come to an end. -< >- Naturally, this is not a complete solution. Although Ye Qiu died in the Yan family's rebellion, his descendants are still alive. Let's not talk about his son. Even his grandson Ye Ran is still alive at this moment. While still in the world, although it was unknown who rescued him that time, now all the spearheads have been pointed at the Yan Qing Sect. The leader of the Yan Qing Sect, who has not appeared in the Yuanqi Continent for a long time, has become the best answer to this mystery. Although no one has been able to confirm that he did it, it is not difficult for anyone with a discerning eye to guess that he did all this. Furthermore, Ye Di's side is not completely resolved. Although Ye Rou has now become Ye Han's wife and son and is unlikely to be an enemy of the Ye family, Ye Di still has a son after all. Seeing his father Being killed in the rebellion, as his son, he would definitely not sit idly by. However, all this is a thing for the future. The rebellion that Ye Di and Ye Qiu had planned for a long time failed to succeed. This only proves the extraordinary strength of the Ye family. Let me ask, if the rebellion that they have planned for a long time failed, then they Even if you want to take revenge, as long as you still have your mind, you will know not to act rashly. In Xingyuan City, the atmosphere of the Xinyuan Festival has not yet passed, but it seems to be much quieter. Although the battle yesterday morning did not affect the residents of the city, it was enough to make everyone panic. Therefore, on this day, Most people don't dare to go out at will. However, they don¡¯t know that if a war really breaks out, they will definitely be implicated even if they hide at home. Now they are hiding just to give themselves some comfort. It was just after noon. Although the weather would not be hot in winter, the whole city seemed to be immersed in a tense atmosphere. As long as you were in the city, you could feel a trace of depression, and these It's depressing and enough to make people feel sweaty. However, despite this tense atmosphere, the Ye family in the city seemed particularly peaceful. The people coming and going in the entire mansion formed a sharp contrast with the streets outside. Naturally, all of this is due to the barrier around the mansion. Because of the existence of the barrier, the atmosphere from outside was not able to flow into the mansion, so the entire mansion was not tense. shrouded in atmosphere. However, in a certain courtyard of this mansion, there was an atmosphere of nervousness from time to time. This courtyard was the courtyard where Ye Han and others were located. At this moment, Ye Han and others were standing in the courtyard, all looking up at the sky. It seemed that there was some kind of fascinating scene in the sky, which made them obsessed with it and refused to leave. "Alas, no matter how much it is, what is supposed to come will always come." After an unknown period of time, Ye Han, who was looking at the sky quietly, finally gave up the thought of looking up to the sky and meditating, breaking the long silence. Behind him, Leng Ling and others are also obsessed with the sky, but they are just like Ye Han. They are not immersed in the beauty of the sky, but are planning for everything that is likely to happen in the future. . However, even though they had thousands of thoughts in their minds, they could not make up their minds after all. Now that they heard Ye Han's words, they were filled with emotions, but just as Ye Han said, since everything is going to come, and None of this can be solved in advance, so we can only leave it to fate. But now, the establishment of the Xingyuan Sect is inevitable and irreversible. If nothing happens, the action will begin in three days. All this is Ye Han's initial order to establish the Xingyuan Sect. All family members will not Dare to be careless, so all this has been prepared for a long time. It¡¯s just that everything doesn¡¯t seem so simple now. It¡¯s easy to form a sect, but it cannot be so easy to make this brand develop and be deeply rooted. Although the force in the Ye family is relatively large now, it still needs to be compared with Bingling City. Even compared to Yan Qing Sect, it is still quite weak. After a long time, Ye Han slowly turned around, smiled at Leng Ling and the others behind him and said, "Let's go, let's refine the Ice Pill first, and we'll talk about the rest later!" He turned around and headed for the room behind him. Although the house in Hanyun Pavilion was relatively large, he did not go there. After all, he was going to refine the ice saliva elixir during this trip. It was not an ordinary residence. He was in Hanyun Pavilion. Refining in the pavilion would be inconvenient, so I had no choice but to return to my original room. When Leng Ling and others saw this, they naturally knew what he was thinking, so they did not stop and hurriedly turned around and followed him. After a while, the entire courtyard returned to its usual calm, as if no one had been coming and going. However, in this courtyardIn the room, there are several figures inside. Ye Han entered the room and took a brief look at the surrounding environment. When he saw that the girls had also followed him in, he looked away and smiled at them and said, "You guys have a good rest. I We will start making alchemy right away!¡± The girls all nodded in agreement, but at this moment Ye Han turned his attention to Xiao Li and saw that she was also looking at him, so he nodded at her and said, ¡°Xiao Li Li, I'm afraid I have to trouble you now. Take good care of Xiaoxue for me first. When I refine the elixir, you must help me give the elixir to Xiaoxue immediately!" Xiao Li nodded immediately after hearing this, He smiled and said, "Brother Han, don't worry. Xiaoli will definitely fulfill his mission. But brother Han, don't be too pushy. This Ice Pill is not that easy to refine!" Hearing what Xiaoli said, Ye Han immediately smiled and said: "You don't have to worry about refining the elixir. I have my own plan for this, but time is running out now. I'm afraid I will go all out to refine the elixir later. If I do this, the loss of vitality will be insignificant." It¡¯s avoidable, so I¡¯m afraid I still need your help in this last step. You must not be careless!¡± After hearing Ye Han¡¯s words, Xiao Li nodded hurriedly, as the only person who knows the magic of elixir except Ye Han. The person who knows the most, he naturally understands Ye Han's worries. The refining of the Ice Saliva Pill will definitely waste a lot of Ye Han's energy. Moreover, time is in a hurry now. In order to avoid accidents, he must do his best, and in this way, then It is bound to consume his energy exponentially. Therefore, as Ye Han said, after successfully refining the elixir, he will definitely lose too much vitality. Therefore, after the elixir is refined, he must restore his vitality as soon as possible, so as not to waste too much time. It can also make up for the lack of time. Although Ye Han once said that it would take three days before he could go to Yanyun Mountain to establish a sect, before that, he had to go to Yanyun Mountain to make some preparations to avoid encountering an unpredictable crisis, which would lead to unnecessary trouble arises. Therefore, the time given to him now is less than three days, or even only one day, and in this day, he not only has to refine the Ice Saliva Pill, but also makes every effort to restore the vitality lost due to the pill refining. Time was too tight for him. Since there is not enough time, he can only try to seize the time. In this case, he has no choice, so he can only use all the available time to complete what he wants to do. With Xiaoli's consent, Ye Han no longer had many worries. After all, as long as Xiaoli could help as much as possible, everything would not be difficult. In this way, Ye Han only had to be responsible for refining the elixir, and then he could calmly recover his energy. , which can be regarded as the best of both worlds. Looking at the girls in the room, Ye Han smiled again and said: "Don't worry about me, Xiaoli is here, I will be fine. You should take this opportunity to practice. By the way, I have some ice here." Spirit Fruit, I can¡¯t use it with my current cultivation level, so I¡¯ll give it to you for cultivation.¡± As he spoke, Ye Han hurriedly took out a few Ice Spirit Fruits from the storage jade pendant, and then handed them to the nearest Ye Ping. Let him distribute it to Leng Ling and others. After they all received the Ice Spirit Fruit, he smiled at them and said, "Everyone, let's use this Ice Spirit Fruit to practice. This will help increase your practice speed! " Hearing this, the girls immediately hesitated. It's not that they didn't know the power of the Ice Spirit Fruit, but they knew more than Ye Han did. So at this time, they didn't know how to make a decision. After all, Ye Han had previously The impact of Han's use of the Ice Spirit Fruit was now deeply imprinted in their hearts. However, there is one person among them who is not aware of the numerous crises caused by the Ice Spirit Fruit, so even though everyone is afraid of the Ice Spirit Fruit, Dan is the one who doesn¡¯t know anything. While everyone is dumbfounded, Then, she couldn't wait to throw the ice spirit fruit into her mouth. Needless to say, this person is Ye Rou. She was not aware of the Ice Spirit Fruit crisis that Ye Han had experienced before. Therefore, compared to everyone else, the worries in his heart were not aroused. Therefore, not only did she She didn't have any worries, but she felt happy. She even thought that with the Ice Spirit Fruit, her cultivation would be able to reach a higher level. Ye Rou took the Ice Spirit Fruit. This time, Leng Ling and others, who were already deeply worried, suddenly became even more worried. Ye Han's taking the Ice Spirit Fruit would lead to excess vitality in the body. What about her? Will she also encounter this problem? to the same situation. Anticipating that something was about to happen, the girls' eyes fell on Ye Han inadvertently. Seeing Ye Han's smile, they seemed to understand something quickly. Could it be that Ye Han did this on purpose, wanting everyone to take the Ice Spirit Fruit, so that everyone could bear the bitter consequences that he himself had endured. Conspiracy, absolute conspiracy?In order to get the woman around him, he even used such dirty methods, and looking at that smile, it seems that the conspiracy has succeeded Please go to see without ads -< >- Please share ¡¾06¡¿¡¾Nine Stars Wind and Cloud¡¿¡¾607¡¿¡¾Bingshu elixir¡¿ Seeing the girls standing there all the time, only Ye Rou took the Ice Spirit Fruit he gave him. Ye Han was at a loss as to why they had been given the Ice Spirit Fruit but refused to take it. -< >- After thinking about it, he never understood the reason. In desperation, he had no choice but to ask Leng Ling on the side: "Ling'er, why don't you eat this ice spirit fruit? Don't you think so?" After seeing such a good spirit fruit, wouldn¡¯t you be willing to eat it?¡± Ye Han smiled again, then took out another ice spirit fruit from his storage jade pendant, placed it in front of the girls, and then smiled at them. He smiled and said, "Look, I picked all the Ice Spirit Fruits from the tree back then. If you don't have enough, you can just come to me and ask for them again. Why are you so stingy!" He put the Ice Spirit Fruit in his hand back into the storage jade pendant, then smiled at them and said: "Okay, eat it quickly, I will give it to you when you are done with it. You can't eat too much of this Ice Spirit Fruit." Yes, just take one at a time! " After hearing this, Leng Ling and others still stood there, unwilling to take any action. In desperation, Ye Han had no choice but to sigh, ignore them, and turned to the little boy beside him. Li smiled and said, "I'll leave the rest to you. I have to quickly refine the Ice Pill!" Hearing this, Xiao Li nodded hurriedly to show his understanding, and Ye Han didn't dare to neglect him when he saw this. , just looked around at the girls in the room, then came to the window on his own, jumped to the bed, and then briefly arranged a barrier around him, then sat down and started to prepare the Ice Saliva Pill. . Although it is a lot of trouble to refine the ice saliva pill, after all, there is only one kind of medicinal material. As long as the ice saliva grass is carefully refined and supplemented with some ingenious alchemy methods, it can be refined. It's just a matter of time. Naturally, on this basis, vitality must still be consumed. This is the main reason why Ye Han wanted to ask Xiaoli to help him. After all, this ice saliva pill is a top-quality elixir, and the vitality will definitely be lost during the refining process. It is not comparable to when refining ordinary elixirs. It is precisely because of this that Ye Han made all the preparations before refining the Ice Saliva Pill. Furthermore, this Ice Saliva Grass was hard-won, and it was different from the Yan Salivary Grass needed to refine the Yan Salivary Pill. But they are all rare elixirs in the world, so there can be no mistakes in the alchemy process. Of course, the place where most mistakes occur is also on Ye Han himself. He is protected by formations around him. Others cannot hinder Ye Han from refining the elixir. However, because the refining of the ice saliva elixir is extremely troublesome, it is not difficult for Ye Han to make mistakes. It happens that the elixir is destroyed due to cold itself. In order to prevent accidents from happening, he must make all preparations and think of solutions to all possible crises in advance to avoid any irreversible crisis. While Ye Han was trying his best to calm down his mind, Leng Ling and others still refused to take the Ice Spirit Fruit. After all, they all witnessed the crisis of the Ice Spirit Fruit. If the energy in the Ice Spirit Fruit backfired, then It is very likely that what happened to Ye Han will happen. Although Ye Han seems to have no malicious intent, no one can guarantee whether his alchemy is just an interface, the purpose is to make everyone relax their vigilance, so that everyone can take the Ice Spirit Fruit first, and then he can Wait for the opportunity to come and let nature take its course. Naturally, they are worried about what will happen to them. This is just one of them. What they are most worried about now is Ye Han. If they really have to endure that kind of crisis after taking the Ice Spirit Fruit, will Ye Han be able to save everyone by then? Relieve the crisis. After looking at each other for a long time, the girls still couldn't find the answer. But at this moment, a soft humming sound came, instantly interrupting all their thoughts. This soft hum sounded, and everyone's eyes immediately looked in the direction where the sound came from. At this look, they were all shocked. At the same time, they also had a certain idea in their hearts. Ye Han should Really bad intentions. It's okay not to look at it. It's shocking to see. Just when everyone turned their attention to the source of the sound, the scene in front of them suddenly surprised everyone. Ye Rou, the only one who had taken the Ice Spirit Fruit in this scene, was blushing at the moment. , the situation is not optimistic. At this moment, Xiaoli suddenly came over. Seeing Ye Rou with such a blushing face, he felt something was wrong and hurriedly said to her: "Sister Rou, why didn't you refine the Ice Spirit Fruit immediately after you ate it?" "Hua, do you still want to be counterattacked by the energy of this spirit fruit?" After hearing what Xiaoli said, the blush on Ye Rou's face suddenly became even more intense. Yes, the moment she took the ice spirit fruit into her mouth, she I feel that the energy in it is extremely powerful. If I really don't refine it in time, the situation will definitely not be optimistic. After knowing the seriousness of the matter, Ye Rou did not dare to neglect and hurriedly came to a more suitable place for cultivation. Then she sat down and started to practice with her eyes closed.Soon he was immersed in practice. When Leng Ling and other girls saw it, they immediately became more hesitant. Although no one here was willing to treat Ye Rou as a test subject, but now that Ye Rou had taken the Ice Spirit Fruit first, they could only aggrieve her for the time being and treat her as everyone's Experimental product, no one dares to take the Ice Spirit Fruit until she returns to normal. At this moment, Xiao Li seemed to see through everyone's thoughts. Seeing them all looking at Ye Rou hesitantly, she immediately had an idea in her mind, but even so, she did not directly express the idea. With a chuckle, he slowly came to Leng Ling's side and took Xiaoxue in his arms into his arms. After snatching Xiaoxue over, Xiaoli still ignored everyone, just looked at the child in her arms quietly, and then smiled bitterly at her and said: "Well, now your mother and others don't believe in your father's character. It seems that God Only you and I can truly trust your father!" After saying that, she hugged Xiaoxue and walked straight to the bed, wanting to be by Ye Han's side at all times to help him when he encountered any difficulties. To him, lest he encounter any trouble in refining the elixir, which would lead to the failure of the elixir. You know, ice saliva grass is an extremely difficult thing to find. If the alchemy fails this time, it will be difficult to find this kind of spiritual grass again. Therefore, this time the alchemy is made in Xiaoli's mind or Ye Han himself. Psychology is the most important time, and it is also the time when no mistakes can be made. However, just as she turned around and came to the bedside with Xiaoxue in her arms, she heard a cold voice behind her, "Xiao Li, do you have anything to explain to us? If so, then hurry up and tell us." Let¡¯s talk about it, everyone!¡± Xiao Li immediately gave a wry smile when he heard this and said: ¡°I don¡¯t think I have anything to explain to you, but you have questions you want to ask me. Tell me, are you worried that Han¡¯er will give you Bingling? I'm just standing here to harm you!" As he said this, Xiaoli couldn't help but shook his head, turned to look at Ye Han who was refining the Bingshu Pill, and then smiled bitterly: "It seems that none of you want to believe Han. Brother, since you don¡¯t believe it, then come to me for answers after you believe it!¡± After hearing Xiaoli¡¯s frank words, not only did Leng Ling and others feel embarrassed, they were originally I wanted to ask Xiaoli a question, but Xiaoli saw through it. But it would be nice to see through it, at least in this way I would be able to know the truth of the matter without raising any questions. It's just that they never thought that this little raccoon would actually say such a thing. They were naturally embarrassed by this, but apart from this embarrassment, they also seemed to realize their mistakes. Yes, as Ye Han, How could a woman doubt Ye Han on such a matter? Although Xiao Li failed to explain the truth, it made everyone aware. As Ye Han's woman, she could suspect that Ye Han was someone else, but there was one thing that no one could doubt, and that was that he suspected that Ye Han would Use any means to frame yourself. Naturally, what they were worried about before was that if they used the Ice Spirit Fruit, they would become the same Ye Han who accidentally ate the Ice Spirit Fruit in Bingyuan City, because if this happened, Ye Han would definitely bear the responsibility. Taking up the responsibility of saving everyone, in this case, they must leave their bodies in the hands of Ye Han. After all, in that case, only Ye Han can use the Yin and Yang dual cultivation to resolve the excess Ice Spirit Fruit energy in their bodies. . And in this way, everyone will definitely become Ye Han's real women, not just accompany him. This may not mean anything to themselves and others. After all, they are already Ye Han's real women at this moment. But in that case, it would definitely be unfair to Lan'er and others, and because of this, they would be dissatisfied with Ye Han's actions. "Oh, are you really stupid or stupid? Don't you know that Brother Han was unable to refine the Ice Spirit Fruit normally because of insufficient cultivation? You are all people who have cultivated above the Yuanhun realm. Don't you know? She was also worried that she would not be able to refine the Ice Spirit Fruit on her own. "Seeing everyone's expressions of self-blame, Xiaoli couldn't bear it, but she had to make them blame themselves even more, because only in that way could they truly blame themselves. realized his mistake. After hearing what Xiaoli said, everyone was even more speechless. Yes, although the energy of the Ice Spirit Fruit is strong, it still has a certain limit. Ye Han was only in the Nascent Soul realm and could not withstand the energy of the Ice Spirit Fruit. That's normal, but he and others are masters of the Yuanhun realm, so why are they still afraid of the energy of the Ice Spirit Fruit? After understanding the point, everyone didn't know how to face all this. Naturally, the person they dared not face the fastest was Ye Han. They had misunderstood him like that before. If Xiaoli hadn't explained it, then they might still have I'm blaming Ye Han. Thinking about all this, a thought of guilt appeared unnaturally in the hearts of the girls, so they each looked at each other and finally turned their gazes.??Ye Han seems to be confessing his sins to Ye Han, and at the same time, he hopes that he can forgive himself after he succeeds in refining the elixir Please go to see without ads -< >- Please share ¡¾06¡¿¡¾Nine Stars Wind and Cloud¡¿¡¾608¡¿¡¾Bingshu Dancheng¡¿ ?Ye Han didn't know the situation of the girls at this time. After completely calming down, he had almost forgotten everything in the room. He only thought about successfully refining the Bingshu Pill. As for other things, he knew that he couldn't Reluctantly, so I can only choose to let nature take its course. -< >- Seeing that noon has already passed, it is almost evening, and his path to alchemy has been fully launched. This is the critical moment for refining the elixir. As long as he completes the elixir in one step, the next step will be It's alchemy. These two steps are closely dependent on each other and both are indispensable. With the help of Fen Yuan Xin Jue, it is no longer difficult for him to refine the elixir, but the ingredients for the Ice Saliva elixir are difficult to find, so even so, he does not dare to be negligent. If something goes wrong at this time, he will really regret it. In time. Seeing that Ye Han was concentrating on refining the elixir and seemed to have no idea about what happened before, the girls quietly withdrew their gaze. Originally, they were worried that Ye Han would be angry, but now it seems that since Ye Han knows everything I don¡¯t know, but it saves them a lot of worries. At this time, Xiaoli suddenly gave a sweet smile and said: "Okay, you guys, you'd better find a place to practice quickly. If by the time Brother Han refines all the Ice Pills, you haven't given the Ice Spirit Fruit to him yet." As for refining, even if he didn't know it before, he will definitely be suspicious of it by then!" After hearing Xiaoli's words, Leng Ling and the others who had just relaxed were suddenly startled again, and Leng Ling laughed dryly! , said: "Yes, everyone should hurry up and refine the Ice Spirit Fruit. Don't let Han'er's hard work go down!" As soon as Leng Ling said this, the girls immediately felt that it made sense, but after hearing this Shi Xiaoli smiled bitterly and said: "You guys, just now you were doubting Brother Han's sincerity towards you, and now you are saying that he is putting in all the effort. If Brother Han knew about this, maybe what he would think!" "Haha, Xiaoli, you are the most obedient. As long as you don¡¯t tell us, Han¡¯er won¡¯t know, right?¡± Everyone looked a little ugly when Xiaoli said this, especially Leng Ling. The inconsistency originally appeared because of her, and now Xiaoli's words were obviously aimed at her. He knew this, so at this moment, she could only beg Xiaoli for mercy. Naturally, the person begging for mercy was Ye Han in the end. She didn't want Ye Han to know all this. If Ye Han knew about it by then, she was not sure what severe punishment he would receive, so she didn't dare to have any thoughts at this moment. careless. After Leng Ling finished speaking, he looked back at the girls, and then at Ye Rou. After sighing softly, he came to Ye Rou's side, separated a little distance, sat down, and then put the ice on the table. Put the spiritual fruit into your mouth. When the Ice Spirit Fruit entered her mouth, it quickly turned into a stream of energy and poured into her belly. Under her intentional pulling, it began to circulate around the meridians throughout her body, and was slowly refined by her. Seeing this, the other girls did not dare to be careless. They also had the same idea as Leng Ling in their hearts. In order to prevent their suspicion of Ye Han's deeds from being exposed, they had to do their best to cover up and make up for their previous mistakes. Seeing that all the girls had begun to practice, Xiaoli didn't care about what happened before. He took a stool to the bed and sat quietly in front of the window, waiting for Ye Han to complete the elixir, so that he could be in Bingshu. After successfully refining the elixir, Xiaoxue took it immediately. Time flies, and seeing that night has fallen, Ye Han is still refining the Ice Pill. However, at this time, the Ice Pill has entered the final step of refining. The prototype has been produced at this moment, and he only needs to wait for the pill to be completed. . Xiao Li was already sitting in front of the bed, quietly looking at Ye Han who was sitting on the bed refining the elixir. She knew that his elixir refining had entered the final moment, but she did not feel at all relaxed. On the contrary, she felt even more worried. Although the elixir is about to be completed, after all, it is not yet complete. Although the completion of the elixir is the last step, it is also the most critical step. All success or failure is related to this. Moreover, the vitality in Ye Han's body at this time is also Almost all has been consumed. Therefore, this is also the time when mistakes are most likely to occur. As long as there is a slight mistake, not only will all the efforts be in vain, but the elixir may also be destroyed. What's more, the destruction of the elixir is not the most important, it is more important. What's more, the alchemist may suffer backlash from the elixir when the elixir is destroyed, causing serious harm. Naturally, all of this is just a reason for Xiaoli's worries, and it may not necessarily develop along the way. In Xiaoli's heart, although she has these worries, she most hopes that everything will develop smoothly, that is, after practicing The elixir will not cause any harm to the person. However, the chance of this happening is very slim. Ye Han's situation is no longer optimistic. It is possible to master the elixir, but it is impossible to ensure that Ye Han, the alchemist, is safe. . At this time, Ye Han was quietly refining the ice cream.?, but he also knows that his situation is not optimistic, because at this moment, he can clearly feel that his vitality is too low. The reason why he can persist is probably because of his determination to the existence and success of this alchemy. , so he was still unwilling to give up until the last moment. But at this moment, he understood a truth. If you rush in, you will have to pay a corresponding price. This is not only true for cultivation, but also for alchemy. Now, just to save some time, he will go all out to practice. Making elixirs can lead to a loss of one's own vitality. This was also the main reason why he told Xiaoli what to do after the elixir was completed early in the morning. He was worried that he would be able to survive until the elixir was completed, but he would not have enough energy to feed the elixir to Xiaoxue and help her absorb it at the same time. The medicinal properties of this ice saliva pill. Naturally, this is only one of the things he has taken into consideration. There is another point, which is that he must practice as soon as possible after the elixir is completed and cultivate the missing vitality back. On the one hand, he can avoid the serious impact of the loss of vitality on his cultivation. On the other hand, he also wants to recover as much as possible so as not to mess up his recent arrangements. In his arrangement, this day is the key to alchemy. After today, he must go to Yanyun Mountain and clean up the ruins of Yanyun Sect, so as not to be unable to lead the team on the third day. The family elite went there to build the Xingyuan Gate Palace. " A sect may need to consider its subsequent development, but anyone knows that if a sect does not have a decent appearance, then there is no need to think about its future development. In other words, if Xingyuan Sect is to develop in the future, appearance skills are still indispensable, so before the sect can be established, he must first arrange the location of the sect. This is the first priority. After all this has been arranged, everything in the sect can be properly deployed. As for the future development of the sect, it can only be considered after the first two tasks are completed. Therefore, the biggest enemy he faces now is time. Within the limited time, the task he has to complete is extremely important. He has no reason to relax. On the contrary, he will only feel more nervous. Whether he is practicing or refining alchemy, the most taboo thing is distraction, so despite having many worries, he must always keep his mind calm and not be disturbed by anything, so as not to cause the failure of alchemy due to distraction. result. Naturally, in this situation, it is extremely difficult for ordinary people to not be distracted. After all, the pressure in the heart is too great and it is impossible to calm down. But for Ye Han, all this is not that difficult. , with the enlightenment of Yuandao, he can put aside all the troubles temporarily and concentrate on refining the Ice Saliva Pill. Time passed in a hurry, and it seemed that midnight was not far away. At this time, the elixir refined by Ye Han had been officially released. He saw that his palms suddenly formed seals, and instantly poured them into the ice saliva pill that had been formed in front of him, completing the process. The last step of alchemy! ! Dancheng. Seeing that the elixir was finished, Ye Han had no time to rejoice. He hurriedly cast the last seal, placed it in the enchantment around his body, and lifted the enchantment around the bed. Then he pointed the elixir in his hand at Xiaoli. He threw it over and shouted at her: "Hurry up and give her the elixir!" Xiaoli had been paying attention to Ye Han's elixir refining. Seeing that he had already completed the elixir, he knew the next task. It fell on him, so he didn't dare to neglect it. He quickly caught the elixir thrown by Ye Han in his hand, and then fed it into Xiaoxue's mouth without thinking. After feeding the elixir, Xiaoli's eyes did not stay on Xiaoxue. Instead, he looked worriedly at Ye Han on the bed who had already started to practice to restore his vitality. Seeing that his vitality was excessively consumed due to the elixir refining, he had a look on his face. Ye Han, who was pale, felt worried in her heart. However, this result is much better than what she had considered before. At least Ye Han can still practice with his own strength and has not fallen into a coma due to the alchemy, so he can count now. is real success. After all, he had predicted this before, so even though there was a result of excessive consumption of vitality, overall, he had completed the task he had set for himself before, and there had never been a real failure. Seeing this, Xiaoli's tense heart finally felt a little relaxed. Seeing that Ye Han was gradually recovering, she did not forget her mission, and soon began to inject her own energy into Xiaoxue's body, refining the body's newly obtained The medicinal properties of the Ice Saliva elixir allowed it to truly integrate into her body. "Compared to Ye Han, her task is obviously much simpler. She only needs to use her small amount of star energy to integrate the medicinal properties of Bingshu Pill into Xiaoxue's various meridians, and help herJust nourish the meridians, and this process is not only not dangerous, but also does not require too much energy. Please go to see it without ads -< >- Please share ¡¾06¡¿¡¾Nine Stars Storm¡¿¡¾609¡¿¡¾Women's Strange Acts¡¿[Explosion 20] ?I don¡¯t know how long it took for Ye Han to wake up from his practice. He first looked at Xiao Li who had refined the Bingshu Pill for Xiao Xueer by the bedside, nodded to her, and then turned his gaze to Leng Ling and others who were practicing on the side. -< >- Seeing that they were still cultivating, it was not easy to disturb them for a while, so he had no choice but to smile at Xiaoli and said: "Haha, we have finally dealt with the matter of the Bingshu Pill, and then we can concentrate on it Let¡¯s face everything!¡± When Xiaoli heard this, he immediately smiled, but didn¡¯t say anything. He just looked at Xiaoxue in his arms quietly and murmured in his heart, ¡°This Xiaoxue¡¯er is really born at the wrong time. He was less than a month old and had to experience this century-old catastrophe. Ye Han naturally understands Xiao Li's thoughts deeply, but he also knows that since all this has become a reality, no one can change it. Instead of blaming others, it is better to let go and face all this. However, occasionally, he would feel a little emotional. He had endured more than ten years of pain and his childhood life was not perfect, but he didn't know what Xiao Xueer's childhood was like. After this disaster, Will she become an orphan without a father or mother? Facing the hundred-year catastrophe and facing the terrifying Sun-Moon Yuan Demon back then, he was not sure of victory, but he knew that if he really had no real way to get rid of the Sun-Moon Yuan Demon, he would have to Follow the same path that Qingyun took back then, and do whatever it takes to rid the world of the scourge of the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon. And at all costs, the most likely way is to sacrifice yourself. In this way, not only yourself, but maybe your wife and children will also be implicated. Therefore, he had to worry about Xiaoxue. He had lost the love of his parents in his childhood. If Xiaoxue lost his parents again, it would be too tragic. Let me ask, who in the world is willing to let his second daughter live in the world? Before growing up, they lost the love of their parents. Ye Han has experienced all this before, so he has a deep understanding of this pain. Because of this, he is unwilling to let his daughter repeat his tragedy. However, now all this has come to an end. At this step, there is nothing he can do. The only thing he can do is to try his best to save this tragedy from happening. With a sigh, Ye Han tried his best to calm down, then jumped off the bed, came to Xiao Li, took Xiao Xue'er in her arms into his arms, and then smiled bitterly at Xiao Xue in his arms. Said: "Xue'er, don't worry. No matter what, I will not put you in pain, because I have already suffered enough of the pain you deserve. As long as the law of heaven still exists, there is no reason to let the pain continue." It happened to you!" After saying that, he couldn't help sighing again, and a hint of melancholy appeared on his face, but soon he suddenly smiled and said: "Well, since everything is doomed. So, let¡¯s face it together, no one can escape, right?¡± These words seemed to be spoken to oneself, but in fact they were said to everyone present, including Xiaoxue. Li, Leng Ling and others are both one of the nine-star inheritances. No one has any reason to escape from all this, and there is no way to escape. After hearing Ye Han's sigh, Xiao Lidun also smiled bitterly and said: "Yes, we will have no reason to choose to escape. Even if we have that, we will inevitably be unable to escape. Qingyun a hundred years ago could not escape, We can't escape either!" As she spoke, she slowly came up behind Ye Han, hugged him from behind, and then smiled and said: "Don't worry, Brother Han, no matter what, we will always be with you. By our side, the nine of us will always depend on each other for good and bad times, and we will never leave!" Seeing this, Ye Han didn't say anything else, just stood there quietly, while holding Xiaoxue in his arms, he also felt it properly. Behind the warmth, after a while, you can see streaks of morning light coming through the window, which heralds the arrival of a new day. As if feeling that it was already dawn, Leng Ling and others also stopped practicing one after another and slowly stood up from the ground. They saw Ye Han and Xiao Li standing quietly by the bed, leaning on each other. For a moment Zi Zi was at a loss as to what was going on with these two people. Soon, Xiaoli and Ye Han came back to their senses. Seeing Leng Ling and others getting up, they seemed to feel that something was wrong. Xiaoli hurriedly and awkwardly left from behind Ye Han. Then, he collected his thoughts and turned to rush. Hearing this, Leng Ling and others smiled and said, "You guys are awake!" Leng Ling nodded subconsciously when he heard this, then looked around and still stood there. Although he noticed that the girls were waking up, he didn't know anything about it. Ye Han was moved, feeling uneasy in his heart, and at the same time he seemed to realize that something was wrong with him. Naturally, what made him realize that the situation was wrong was not anything else, but recalling under the appropriate circumstances that he and others suspected Ye Han of having bad intentions. Now seeing Ye Han's behavior, this made herNow that he has some consciousness, maybe Han'er knows what happened before and is blaming himself, so he ignores him when he wakes up. However, just when Leng Ling's idea came to mind, Ye Han suddenly turned around, first handed Xiaoxue to Xiaoli beside him, then turned to look at her, and walked towards her with a smile on his face. Ye Han's sudden change might have made people feel relieved in normal times, but at this moment, Leng Ling did not feel any relief. On the contrary, when she saw Ye Han walking towards her, she thought The bad thing is that Ye Han is so anxious, maybe he wants to take revenge for what happened before. "Ling'er, what's wrong with you? Are you feeling uncomfortable?" Nervous and worried, Leng Ling's expression was naturally not optimistic. Ye Han saw this scene, but he couldn't help but feel a little confused. What happened to Leng Ling? , why does his face look so ugly? Could it be that he is sick. Naturally, as soon as he said he was sick, he would disappear from his mind in an instant. As a master in the Yuan Ti realm, he might be injured by others, or he might receive some stimulation, but when he said he was sick, it was impossible and ridiculous. How could I still think about it? Seemingly worried, Ye Han quickly quickened his pace and arrived at Leng Ling's side in a few steps. However, at this moment, Leng Ling couldn't help but lowered his head, obviously not daring to face him directly. To Ye Han. When Ye Han saw this, he was stunned again. He looked at the other girls in the room except Xiao Li and saw that each of them behaved almost the same as Leng Ling. He suddenly smiled as if he had realized something. He smiled and said, "So you are still brooding over that matter!" Not to mention more, Ye Han's words immediately made everyone even more ashamed, and they were even more worried about what Ye Han would do to them. Some kind of unpredictable punishment, so he lowered his head, as if he didn't want to let himself know Ye Han's existence. Seeing the girls like this, Ye Han was immediately stunned again, and after a long time he asked in confusion: "What's going on with you guys? Why are you all acting weird? Are you doing something bad behind my back again?" " Originally, Ye Han only thought that the girls were upset about not using the Ice Spirit Fruit in time before, but looking at everyone's situation at this time, it was obviously more than that, as if they had done something to feel sorry for themselves, so they Don't dare to face yourself. Naturally, because he wanted to calm down and use the best mentality to refine the Ice Pill, he had no idea about everything that happened between the girls. If not, he would not be so confused at this moment. After hearing what Ye Han said, the girls immediately understood that Ye Han really didn't know anything, otherwise he wouldn't be so confused. However, they felt extremely embarrassed by his words. After all, they did do something sorry for Ye Han. In this way, not only were they unable to rejoice because Ye Han didn't know why, but they were even more embarrassed. However, this embarrassment was not only about feeling guilty for what happened before, but also some real problems. In a dilemma, they really didn't know how to answer Ye Han's question. If they answer truthfully, then everything that happened before will definitely be unearthed by Ye Han, which will be bad then. But if they don't answer truthfully, it will be more suspected of deceiving Ye Han, so they will inevitably I feel even more sorry for Ye Han. Therefore, in the helpless situation, they could only choose to remain silent, but they also knew that this silence could not solve the problem at all. Sooner or later, Ye Han would have to know all this. After all, as husband and wife, they had no reason to ask Ye Han Han concealed all this. It was okay to hide this kind of thing from him for a while, but it was definitely possible to hide it from him for the rest of his life. A while passed. Seeing that it was already daybreak, Ye Han felt that time could not be wasted. Ye Han finally couldn't bear it anymore and hurriedly smiled bitterly at Leng Ling and others: "If nothing happens, then we will get down to business!" Turning around and walking out the door, Leng Ling finally figured it out and hurriedly turned around and said to Ye Han: "Han'er, I'm sorry, you gave us the Ice Spirit Fruit before, and we thought we couldn't refine the ice normally. Spiritual fruit energy, so I always misunderstood that you were harming us!" Leng Ling played a role in starting it. For a while, Yan Xin and others did not dare to neglect any more, and hurriedly explained to Ye Han one by one. Now, originally, The room filled with a quiet atmosphere became lively in an instant. The girls' words to each other made the whole room immersed in the excitement. Seeing that all the girls suddenly became so enthusiastic, Ye Han was stunned, but at the same time, he also roughly understood why everyone had such unusual behavior before. It turned out that they had really done it. One thing I feel sorry for is that after being together for so long, I still have doubts about my personality. In this regard, Ye?Of course he couldn't let it go. He never expected that he gave the Ice Spirit Fruit to everyone with good intentions, but was misunderstood by the girls as a person with bad intentions Please come to see no ads -< >- Please share ¡¾06¡¿¡¾Nine Stars¡¿¡¾610¡¿¡¾Resolve the Complex¡¿ ?However, everything has both good and bad sides. Although the women's suspicion of him made him a little unhappy, he was still very pleased to see them asking for forgiveness so sincerely. At least, it can be seen from this, How important is his low position in the minds of the girls, otherwise they would not be so anxious and worried that they would be angry. -< >- Seeing that they all obviously had a heart to repent, Ye Han had no intention of pursuing the case, but after all, he was still misunderstood this time, so it was inevitable to feel sad, so he did not completely forgive him. their thoughts. "Since you are all aware of your mistakes, should you apologize to me properly?" After thinking about it, Ye Han still felt that he could not let Leng Ling and others off easily. He suspected something was wrong. He actually suspected that he was that kind of person. Dirty scoundrels. After hearing Ye Han's words, Leng Ling and others were stunned. Although they had made all preparations to apologize before, that was only based on Ye Han's initiative to tell how to apologize. Now Ye Han Ask them in turn how they should make amends, and how should they respond. The girls didn't know how to answer, but Xiaoli, who had been paying attention to this matter, couldn't help but laugh. However, no one outside her body dared to make the decision for them on something that the girls couldn't make up their mind about. , so after laughing, she could only continue to remain silent obediently. However, in her heart, she has many opinions on this. As someone who has impressed Ye Han countless times, her only way is to defeat Ye Han with her beauty. However, she is the only one who knows this method now. , and she did not dare to tell the girls this method easily, so as not to cause any embarrassing situation. However, it didn't take long for Xiaoli to be the only one who knew about this method. It seemed that he could see through Xiaoli's thoughts. Yan Xin's eyes inadvertently crossed Xiaoli's face and saw a slight expression on Xiaoli's face. He was shy, and he immediately understood the reason. "Brother Han, just forgive us. We didn't mean to do it. At worst, at worst, Xin'er will make amends to you tonight." Yan Xin knew what was going on. Now that she had a way, she had to take action. Before the other girls think of it, they should tell Ye Han as soon as possible to avoid being robbed of the jackpot. With Yan Xin taking the lead, the other girls suddenly woke up, and Leng Ling also said with an embarrassed look: "Yes, Han'er, just forgive us first, it's not up to you how to make amends." In a word, as long as you are willing, you can do whatever you want!" "Leng Ling's words have a wider range of consciousness. After all, he is still older and has experienced more things. He knows that Yan Xin's method may not satisfy Ye Han. requirements, so this can only be expanded infinitely until it satisfies him. However, as soon as Leng Ling said these words, the other girls were immediately speechless. Now that Leng Ling had finished everything, what about them? What methods should they use to win Ye Han's favor and even beg him? of forgiveness. This kind of thing seems simple, but in fact it is very complicated. Although in their hearts, they also have the thought of committing themselves to each other, but the current situation is obviously different. What they are facing is not as simple as committing themselves to each other, but You can only give unconditionally. Naturally, this is just an extreme approach. Whether everything is correct depends on how Ye Han decides. As Leng Ling said, all the decision-making power on how to solve this matter now lies with Ye Han. Cold hands. Seeming to have this awareness, everyone's eyes quickly fell on Ye Han. Looking at the situation, they obviously wanted Ye Han to make a real decision, instead of letting everyone continue to speculate randomly. At this moment, Ye Han suddenly turned around and looked at Xiaoli, who was standing aside and was obviously gloating about his misfortune. He then looked out the window again, hesitated for a while, then shook his head helplessly, and said with a wry smile: "We are in a hurry now. I won¡¯t worry about this with you for the time being, but you have to remember it. I will write it down first this time. If there is another time, then hum!" As he said that, he had already withdrawn his eyes from the window and turned around. After wandering around the girls for a while, he saw that all of them were blushing with embarrassment. He coughed twice, and then said with a serious face: "Okay, you guys should get ready!" After that, he He turned around and walked out of the room. When Xiaoli saw this, he also hurriedly exchanged: "Brother Han, wait for me." He quickened his pace and followed out, leaving Leng Ling and others in the room. When Leng Ling and others saw this, they never had the slightest intention of being abandoned. Instead, they were worried about what Ye Han said before leaving. Although there was no other meaning in Ye Han's words, in their eyes It sounded like he had other ideas. Ye Han wanted to prepare himself. What was he preparing for? He was preparing to accept his punishment in the future. After thinking about it, everyone looked at each other for a while and saw each other's faces clearly.The embarrassed look on his face immediately confirmed his own thoughts. There was really something special in Ye Han's words. But at this moment, Ye Han's voice suddenly came from outside the door: "What are you guys doing inside? Why don't you come out quickly? Everything that needs to be prepared must be ready. We should go to Yanyun Mountain to take a look. "Hearing Ye Han's words, the embarrassment on the faces of the girls increased. They thought that Ye Han's previous words had ulterior motives, but they didn't expect that they had misunderstood him, and they completely misunderstood him again. , actually thought he was planning to settle accounts later. But despite this, they still walked out of the room obediently one after another. It was okay to misunderstand once, but it would be a bit regretful to misunderstand the second time. Therefore, although they had the second misunderstanding, they had to take advantage of the misunderstanding before it happened. Before the completion occurs, try to downplay it as much as possible so as not to completely misunderstand it. Seeing all the girls following him out, Ye Han smiled bitterly at them and said: "You guys, we have been married for so long, don't you know what kind of person I, Ye Han, am? When did I really blame you? I'll let you go!" As soon as Ye Han said this, the faces of the girls became even more ugly. Yes, Ye Han did say that he would punish them many times, but in the end, nothing really came true. Not only did punishment not appear, but they tried their best to accommodate them. Several of the girls have a deep understanding of this. Now, although they are faced with Ye Han's very likely punishment methods, they naturally cannot relax completely for a while, but if they think about it carefully, then Perhaps they would no longer have these worries, because they understood that in Ye Han's heart, he would never really be angry with himself, and even if he was, it would be just talk. However, one thing they didn't know was why Ye Han was so tolerant of himself. No matter what he went through, he tried his best to accommodate himself, but in Ye Han's heart, he had a real understanding of this. The answer is, that was the love affair that lasted a hundred years. In order to protect the people of the world from being persecuted by the sun and moon, Qingyun finally chose to sacrifice himself, and in doing so, what he got in the end was hurting the female elders. For this kind of harm, Qingyun could not make up for it, but Now all this falls on Ye Han, and he must make every effort to make up for it. Perhaps, from a certain perspective, he was repaying Qingyun's love debt, but who knew that all of this was actually destined long ago. Even without that hundred-year fate, who could be sure that this would happen? Nothing would exist. This answer may not even be available to Ye Han. "Ms., we know we were wrong, please forgive us, okay." After listening to Ye Han's words, Leng Ling was silent for a while, and finally fully realized his mistake, so he decided to beg Ye Han for forgiveness at all costs. , maybe Ye Han can bear any misunderstanding they have, but she can't forgive herself so easily. At this time, Ye Han suddenly smiled and said: "Okay, you are all the people I, Ye Han, love the most. No one of us feels sorry for anyone, let alone anyone who wants to forgive anyone. Although we have each other, But we don't distinguish each other, do you understand!" "Although we have each other, we don't distinguish each other." After hearing Ye Han's words, Leng Ling's face suddenly changed, and the previous embarrassment disappeared without a trace. What followed was a look of relief, seemingly infected by Ye Han's words, and he couldn't help but murmur. Hearing this, Ye Han hurriedly sighed, turned to look at the rest of the people, and then continued: "You are all one of the inheritors of the Nine Stars' Destiny, and you are all responsible for the Nine Stars' mission. Now I will serve as the Lord of the Nine Stars." My identity orders you not to be dissatisfied with each other at any time, otherwise, the world will be in chaos and the birth of monsters will be the bitter consequences we have to bear. " Hearing Ye Han's words, all the girls were shocked, except Xiaoli! , and everyone else couldn't help but have an idea in their minds. It was an indisputable fact that he was the inheritor of the Nine Stars, and it was also a fact that he was greatly involved in the chaos in the world. However, what does this have to do with the birth of monsters in the world. With doubts in his heart, Leng Ling asked without hesitation: "Han'er, this hundred-year catastrophe is closely related to our nine stars. We can understand this, but what about the birth of the monster you mentioned? Is it possible that this hundred-year catastrophe is closely related to our nine stars?" There are other secrets hidden in it!" Ye Han was stunned for a moment when he heard this. After a while, he smiled bitterly and said: "Well, now that things have come to a point, I have nothing to hide, but you also know that some things are useless. It can be explained clearly in a few words, so I would like to ask you not to ask anything for now!" Not long after he finished speaking, he pondered for a while, glanced at the girls, and then said: "But you can rest assured! , it won¡¯t take long for you to understand the whole story of this matter. By then you will not only understand this?You will understand everything that happened a hundred years ago. "Please go to -< >- to see no ads - please share ¡¾06¡¿¡¾Nine Stars Wind and Cloud¡¿¡¾611¡¿¡¾Return to Yanyun Mountain¡¿ ?A seemingly complicated knot was finally resolved by Ye Han's tolerance. Not only did the girls feel relieved, but even Ye Han felt the same. Perhaps in the eyes of the girls, they had finally crossed an insurmountable hurdle. But who can doubt that this is also a hurdle in Ye Han's heart. -< >- Naturally, this hurdle has already appeared in Ye Han's heart and has been overcome long ago, but it seems that because there are more people overcoming it this time, he also has the joy of overcoming this hurdle, and finally I can now have peace with the women. It¡¯s just that after crossing this hurdle, everything seems to be calm, but they don¡¯t really feel relaxed. This hurdle has passed, but the other hurdle has never been passed. Perhaps it is just the beginning. The Hundred-Year Catastrophe, which Ye Han said was an important task to prevent the birth of the demon clan, was not faced by anyone present, let alone overcome. Although they were the ones who experienced that catastrophe a hundred years ago, but that After all, it is their past, not who they are now, so all this is relatively unfamiliar to them. "Let's go, it's getting late, let's head to Yanyun Mountain quickly." Looking up at the sky where the rising sun had already risen, Ye Han was silent for a while, then turned to look at Leng Ling and others, and nodded at them He nodded and smiled. After saying that, he couldn't help but sigh, and he couldn't help but think in his heart: "The next step is to welcome the real beginning of the hundred-year catastrophe. I don't know how things will develop from now on. It seems that I have to do a good job." All the plans!" There were so many thoughts in his heart, but he couldn't stop his determination to deal with the coming catastrophe. Although he was worried, he understood that all this was just the beginning. When he really faced it, You must go all out and never slack off. Therefore, when he finished speaking, he had already begun to secretly perform the Wind Control Flying Technique. He rose from the ground and came to the barrier above the courtyard in an instant. His palms had already formed seals in an instant. It suddenly hit the barrier. A gap appeared in the barrier in the blink of an eye. At this moment, Ye Han turned around and shouted to the girls below who had not moved for a long time: "Let's go, don't just stand there stupidly. Since everything is a foregone conclusion, then we can only Keep going!" After hearing this, the girls hurriedly nodded to him to show their understanding, and then they launched the Wind Control Flying Technique together, and their bodies suddenly lifted off the ground, flying towards Ye Han's location, and When Ye Han saw it, he didn't dare to hesitate at all and hurriedly got out of the gap in the barrier. At this time, Xiaoli was following closely with Xiaoxue in his arms, and Leng Ling was following closely behind. Ye Rou was half-carried by Yan Xin because she was not good at controlling the wind-controlling flying technique, and then came Ye Ping and Lan'er, the three of them were deserted, and there were nine people in the group. They turned into eight figures and soon flew over Xingyuan City and arrived at a lakeside outside the west of the city. When they came to the lake this time, because of the rush of time, Ye Han and others did not stop here. Instead, they flew northwest towards the Yanyun Mountain. In no time, they had reached the mountains of Yanyun Mountain. outside. Looking at the entire Yanyun Mountain, although there is no scene of clouds and smoke, after all, the mountains are undulating, and it still looks like a fairyland. However, there seems to be something missing in the mountains. Naturally, if you want to take a closer look, , it is not difficult to know that what is missing in this mountain is some vitality. Although the entire mountain is covered with green trees, there is no human breath among them. Even the breath of beasts is extremely rare, except for some small birds that fly and stay in the woods. , and nothing else. Seeing this mountainous scenery that was once prosperous but now more desolate, Leng Ling and others may not have any other feelings, but for Ye Rou and Ye Han, it is a very deep feeling. After all, Their childhood was spent here. "Alas, people have passed away, things have changed, and another year has passed in the blink of an eye." When he came to the mountains, Ye Han finally couldn't let go of the feelings in his heart. Looking back on all the times in the past, he had mixed feelings in his heart. All this seems like yesterday, but everything has changed completely. Seemingly infected by Ye Han's words, Ye Rou's face on the side was also full of melancholy. Like Ye Han, this was also the place she missed the most, but now, it seemed to have become a barren mountain. This made How could she not feel sad. However, whether it is Ye Han or Ye Rou, they all know that although the Yanyun Sect of the past no longer exists, they and others will not be separated from it, because they all know that the next Xingyuan Sect will It will appear that as people in the Xingyuan Sect, they will have many opportunities to live here in the future. "Let's go, before everything really starts, I will take you to see Master today. Alas, I haven't seen Master for a year.Look at his old man. "After a while, Ye Han turned around and smiled bitterly at the girls. The girls immediately nodded in agreement, although no one among them except Ye Rou had actually seen Ye Han's master. But almost all of them knew that although this Ye Han was no longer the same Ye Han and had become Leng Yuan's master again, he could never forget his former master, the master of Yanyun Sect. ! ! Yan Yun. This is the main reason why Ye Han still misses this master even though he has been dead for more than a year, because in his heart, he no longer regards Yan Yun as his master. He is the adoptive father who has always raised him, and compared to his biological parents, this adoptive father is particularly kind and important. Of course, Ye Rou knows these things best, because he once asked him sincerely. Ye Han asked a similar question, and Ye Han's answer at that time made her understand a truth. In Ye Han's heart, what he cares about most is his master, not his biological father. Even now, that has not changed. . Compared to a year ago, his concern for his father has increased a lot, but his concern for his master has never diminished, because in his heart, he will always remember his master's love for him since he was a child. All this is exactly what his parents could not give him. After Ye Han said this, he just pondered for a while, then launched the Wind Control Flying Technique again, and flew towards the mountains of Yanyun Mountain. Leng Ling and others. Upon seeing this, he didn't dare to neglect and hurriedly followed him. After a while, he saw a group of people stopping on a mountain. The leader was Ye Han, and the one below them took out the top of the mountain. It can be seen that there is a stone tablet combed on it. If you look carefully, it is not difficult to notice that there is no writing on this stone tablet. At the beginning, Ye Han could not bear the many entanglements after his master's death, so he did not. The name of the master is engraved on this stone tablet, so even though the world knows that this is a cemetery, no one knows that this is the cemetery of the famous Yanyun Sect! ! , Ye Han began to float down towards the mountain where the tombstone was, and even when he arrived in front of the tombstone, Ye Rou saw it and knew that this was his master's graveyard, so she did not dare to neglect and hurriedly followed When Leng Ling and others saw this, even though they had never seen Yan Yun, they knew that his father-in-law's master was there. They did not dare to neglect for a moment and hurriedly followed them, but they fell behind him. At this moment, a figure was one step ahead of them, and in an instant it had already landed in front of Ye Han. If you look closely, it is not difficult to spot this person. She is Yan Xin. He knew it after the four stars gathered together. This Yan Yun is his uncle, but for some reason, this uncle left the Yan family before he was born, so he has never known the existence of this uncle. But since that time, he has never known anything about it. Her grandfather confirmed all this, but she had never paid a visit to this uncle she had never met before. Now that she finally had the opportunity, how could she neglect it. Seeing Yan Xin like this, Ye Handun, who had come to the tombstone early, was also surprised, but soon he understood the reason, so he smiled bitterly at her and said: "I didn't expect that my master is your uncle!" Xin Wenyan was stunned immediately, and then said with a bitter look on his face: "Yes, since I was a child, I didn't know that I had an uncle. What I didn't expect was that Brother Han, you would also be my uncle. "My disciple!" After hearing what Yan Xin said, Ye Han felt deeply for a moment, so he sighed bitterly and said, "Oh, yes, Master devoted himself to cultivating me, but after he was killed by his enemy, I I have never been able to avenge him!" These words fell into the ears of Ye Rou, who had been standing aside, and she was naturally deeply touched. Not only was Yan Yun Ye Han's master, but he also had a master-disciple relationship with her. Now that her master is dead, she cannot avenge her. Naturally, she feels no better than Ye Han at this moment. At this moment, Leng Ling, who had already landed, suddenly smiled bitterly and said: "You guys, don't worry too much about this. I think since we are planning to establish a sect in Yanyun Mountain, we will have enough time to do it. It¡¯s time to find out the secret behind the Yanyun Sect¡¯s annihilation. As long as we find out this secret, won¡¯t the enemy who killed your master be able to escape?¡± It's simple. If I'm not wrong, all of this is inseparable from the Yan Qing Sect. However, I haven't found any clues yet. For a while, I can't directly target the Yan Qing Sect, and now so much time has passed. It's not easy to pursue this matter." After hearing Leng Ling's words, Ye Han immediately shook his head.? smiled and said, please go to see without ads -< >- Please share ¡¾06¡¿¡¾Nine Stars Storm¡¿¡¾612¡¿¡¾Deep Memory¡¿[Explosion 21] ?However, while smiling bitterly, an idea came to Ye Han's mind unknowingly. Leng Ling was right. Since he has not had much chance to track down the clues of the enemy who killed his master, he might as well take advantage of it. This opportunity to establish the Xingyuan Sect is to investigate the matter thoroughly. Perhaps in this way, I can find clues about my enemies and avenge my master. -< >- Moreover, after getting to know all the forces in the Yuanqi Continent over the past year, he has been able to preliminarily conclude that all of this is inseparable from the Yan Qing Sect, or rather, that all of this was done by the Yan Qing Sect. It is not an exaggeration to have such an idea. After all, although there are countless sects in this world, there are only a handful of sects that can kill a sub-level sect overnight. Moreover, although the Yanyun Sect is not too powerful and only belongs to the second level, the strength of the entire sect is no less than that of a first-level sect, and even rivals the Yan family, the strongest family of the Yan family at the time. If it weren't for a very powerful force, how could it have done this? Therefore, not only did he believe that all of this was related to the Yan Qing Sect, the strongest Yan sect at the time, he had also initially confirmed that all of this was done by the Yan Qing Sect. After all, he had seen with his own eyes the man who killed his master. This person's cultivation is so overbearing, even he himself was blocked from all cultivation in an instant. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Therefore, Ye Han had already realized in his heart that all of this was probably done by the Yanqing Sect leader who had been hiding behind the scenes. However, without any evidence, he could not conclude all of this for a while, and even if he did, What can I do, go directly to the leader of Yanqing Sect for revenge. If you want to take revenge, you can't do it blindly. Let's not mention that his current cultivation level is very different from that of the leader of the Yanqing Sect. Even if it is not the case, then he cannot blame all the blame on the leader of the Yanqing Sect without evidence. It is inevitable that everyone in the world will say that he is unreasonable. Naturally, in front of the strong, there is no reason. As long as the strength is enough, it is not an exaggeration to kill a person with a lower cultivation level than yourself. However, it also depends on the situation. If this kind of thing happens to the mainland, In the eyes of other powerful people, the situation is not good. If you kill innocent people indiscriminately, you will inevitably be surrounded and killed by the powerful people in the entire continent. By then, no matter how strong this person is, he will not be able to withstand such a mob. . Moreover, even if he finally withstands it, he will definitely become a big devil in this world. Even if his cultivation level is too high and he will not end up being hunted down by everyone, he will definitely fall into indiscriminate killing of innocent people for life. Among this infamy, what will be the difference between him and the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon? Ye Han wanted to save the world, not to cause chaos, so he couldn't do this. Before he found the real evidence of the enemy who killed his master, he couldn't act rashly, lest he ruin the reputation of his Xingyuan Sect. If he attacks it, even if he can handle it, he will no longer have time to deal with the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon. "Okay, we have to think about revenge in the long term. Let's not talk about it for now. Let's wait until we have the evidence of the enemy before we can think of ways to take revenge." After pondering for a long time, Ye Han finally made up his mind to take revenge. There is no room for rush. The girls immediately nodded after hearing this. At the same time, they also felt that Ye Han's decision was the wisest. Because of this, it was enough to prove that Ye Han was a rational person who would not be blinded by hatred. Myself, isn't this exactly what a noble person should have? After speaking, Ye Han fell into silence again, then secretly formed seals with both palms, stretched out a single finger, and then pointed a ray of vitality towards the stone tablet, and then only a beam of light was seen. The straight line touched the stone tablet, and as Ye Han's fingers moved, the attention quickly drew several large characters on the stone tablet. "The Tomb of Honored Master Yanyun." The six big characters appeared on the stone tablet, but Ye Han did not stop. The light beam instantly shifted and reached the foot of the six big characters, and continued to fly with his fingers. , and saw a row of smaller writing on it. If you look carefully, it is not difficult to see clearly. Those small words are: Ye Han, the unfilial disciple. Several big characters should have appeared on this stone tablet a year ago, but they have only appeared today. Ye Han naturally feels extremely sorry for this. This is why he calls himself an unfilial disciple. One of the main reasons. Ye Rou and others stood on the spot and had no objections to Ye Han's approach. But at this moment, Ye Han quietly turned around, took a brief look at the girls present, and after a while, he smiled bitterly and said: "Let's go. , let¡¯s go to Yanyun Sect first!¡± The girls nodded hurriedly when they heard this, and at this time Ye HanBut he turned around again, facing the tombstone, and then made seals with his palms again. The two seals suddenly hit the tombstone, and then followed the method of dividing the elements, instantly turning two into four, and in Roots fell to the ground around the tombstone. After the seal landed, it emitted a curtain of light on its own, soaring into the sky, and then stopped not far above. Then the four light curtains formed a square-shaped light shield, covering the entire cemetery, and that There was supposed to be a gap in the sky, but it was blocked by light curtains emanating from all directions in an instant. This kind of protective barrier seems simple, but in fact it is not. If Ye Han had not been very knowledgeable in formations, he would not be able to set them up easily. As for dissolving them, he would not be able to master the formations before he was familiar with them. It definitely can't be done, and besides, this formation cannot be accomplished by a person with a level of cultivation like Ye Han, or even someone with a level of Yuan Ti realm like Leng Ling. Naturally, if a master from the realm of Yuanxin comes, it will be a different matter. As a person who understands the Yuan Dao and cultivates a clear mind, and also has such a powerful cultivation, he wants to crack this. The formation can be done with just a wave of the hand. After all, at that level of cultivation, one can ignore almost everything, let alone this small formation. Of course, if Leng Ling falls into this formation, it is not impossible to break it. It just requires a rough understanding of all the formation knowledge and careful use of it. If you think about it carefully, you can also break this formation. Yes, but in this case, it will take a lot more effort. After the formation was successfully deployed, Ye Han had no intention of staying any longer. After all, his real purpose this time was not to come here to pay homage to his master, but more importantly, to prepare for the establishment of the Xingyuan Gate in two days, so There was no reason for him to spend too much time here. "Let's go, let's go to Yanyun Sect first." After making the master's graveyard look decent, Ye Han turned around and nodded to the girls, then used the Wind Control Flying Technique and headed towards the mountains of Yanyun Mountain. The highest peak among them escaped and disappeared in that peak in an instant. When Leng Ling and others saw this, they followed without saying a word, leaving only Ye Rou and Yan Xin, staring blankly at the tombstone. Naturally, they all had a similar idea in their hearts, that is No matter what, we must try our best to help Ye Han get revenge, because this revenge is not only Ye Han's, but also theirs. This former leader of the Yanyun Sect is not only Ye Han's relative, but also their relative. At the same time, they sighed softly and looked at each other again. The two men each used the Wind Control Flying Technique and flew towards the mountains where the Yanyun Sect was located. In the blink of an eye, they had disappeared into the mountains. At this time, the tombstone that had been erected here for a year became lonely again, except that there was an extra protective barrier around it and the tombstone Ye Han and others left the place where the tombstone was. After the mountains, we soon came to another mountain. This mountain is located among the many mountains in Yanyun Mountain, but it is the tallest one. However, this kind of towering is close to high. As for towering, it is just a little bit. After all, the terrain of the entire mountain range from the top to the bottom is relatively flat. Although this mountain is now a deserted mountain, who can imagine how perfect it was a year ago, and how prosperous it was as the sect of Yanyun Sect. However, all this past is just the past after all. Now, everything has turned into nothingness. Apart from the trees, what stands on the mountain is a huge ruin, and this ruin is It was the Yanyun Sect that was famous at the time. At this moment, the Yanyun Sect has been reduced to ruins and has been here for a year. Naturally, others may not know the prospects here, but Ye Han knows very well that this is not only where the Yanyun Sect was a year ago, but also where the Yanyun Sect was a hundred years ago, and it only belongs to him, Leng Ling and others. It is from here that a person's nine-star destiny and hundred-year destiny begin. Now that he is back here again, Ye Han is full of emotions. Although he has been here more than once this year, it is only this time that he has truly come back, because he has been here several times before. He came here because of his own reasons and had nothing to do with Yanyun Sect. But this time, he came here to revitalize this place. Although the name he used was not Yanyun, there were still inextricable connections. association. Standing on the ruins of Yanyun Sect, Ye Han couldn't help but sigh with emotion. However, these memories were mostly about repairs, and there weren't many things that really left him fresh in his memory. , naturally, it also contains all the memories about his master. Perhaps, these are not the things that really make his memory deep. The only thing that can make him remember it deeply is the memory that only belongs to two people, that is, the memories he and Ye Rou often spent together.Have a good time, please go to watch without ads -< >- Please share ¡¾06¡¿¡¾Nine Stars Wind and Cloud¡¿¡¾613¡¿¡¾Yanyun Ruins¡¿ ? On Yanyun Mountain, several figures suddenly appeared that day. This added a little bit of life to the originally desolate mountains. However, after all, this place has been deserted for nearly a year, so these anger cannot Meet what you need here. -< >- Looking at what should have been a huge sect in front of them, it is now full of ruins. Not only Ye Han and Ye Rou, but even Leng Ling and others couldn't help but sigh. Although there are a lot of people among them, People in Bi have never seen the true appearance of Yanyun Sect back then, but they know that as a famous sect, it will definitely not be far behind. As for Ye Han and Ye Rou, compared to them, their feelings were just more profound. Thinking about how the place where they had lived for nearly ten years had become like this, what they had in their hearts was Perhaps it is not just emotion and emotion, but more, perhaps just regret. Regret is inevitable. Who would have thought that such a beautiful place would eventually become like this? Maybe people who don't know the cause will never know that this place used to be a big sect. Regrets are regrets, and Ye Han has not forgotten to carefully consider how to transform this place into a larger sect's residence than the previous Yanyun Sect. After all, the Xingyuan Sect he wants to build is much bigger than the original one. The Yanyun Sect is much stronger. It has now integrated the three forces of the Hanlin Sect, the Hanqi Family and the Ye Family. Together, these three forces have already surpassed all the forces at the peak of the Yanyun Sect. The greater the power, the more space is needed. The Yanyun Sect's space was obviously in short supply. As the incoming master of the Xingyuan Sect, he has reason to consider and solve all this. This is his The responsibility lies, and it is also his top priority before becoming the leader of Xingyuan Sect. After pondering for a long time, he never came up with a good idea. Ye Han had no choice but to give up thinking for the time being. The ruins of Yanyun Sect have not been cleared yet, and he does not know how big the location is and whether it can be owned by the upcoming Xingyuan Sect. There is enough space for development, so everything can only be decided after the ruins are cleared. However, the ruins are now too huge, and cleaning them up is extremely wasteful. Therefore, even if Ye Han is determined to clean up the place as soon as possible, he still can't make this decision. Moreover, the ruins are too big. If only a few of them want to clear it, The time required is quite long. "I think we should not worry about the ruins for the time being. The ruins here are so huge. We should wait until two days later and let the elites of the family and sect come to deal with it. This can also save a lot of energy. And time." After thinking for a long time, Ye Han made a decision. After hearing Ye Han's decision, Leng Ling and others naturally agreed very much. Seeing that none of them had any objections, Ye Han was naturally relieved. However, at this moment, he was still worried about the space required to establish the Xingyuan Gate. Looking around, he always felt that the terrain here was too narrow. "Haha, Han'er, are you worried that there isn't enough space here?" Seeing that Ye Han didn't say anything for a long time, just looking around in a daze, Leng Ling immediately understood the reason, so he asked with a smile on his face. Hearing this, Ye Han nodded without thinking, and then said with a wry smile: "Yes, what we want to establish now is a sect that can be similar to Bing Ling City and Yan Qing Sect, but as far as the qualifications are concerned, it is simply not possible." It can't meet our needs! " Ye Han's words made Ye Rou and others feel very reasonable. Leng Ling also became silent at this time. His eyes imitated Ye Han and kept looking around. She wanted to find a solution to the problem, but for a while, she couldn't find any solution at all. But at this time, Leng Qing suddenly walked out of the crowd, took a quick look around, then smiled at Ye Han and said, "I don't think everyone needs to worry about this matter. Although this Yanyun Sect Small, but Yanyun Mountain is not small. As long as we divide the sect into several branches and set them up among the many mountains of Yanyun Mountain, wouldn't we be able to solve the problem of insufficient space? " Hear Leng Qing say this! As soon as he said it, Ye Han and others felt embarrassed. Yes, why didn't he think of such a simple question? Since the ruins of Yanyun Sect can no longer meet the space requirements for establishing Xingyuan Gate, then it can Enlarge the scope of vision. Since the entire mountain range belongs to Yanyun Mountain, why not make use of all the mountains. Furthermore, Leng Qing's proposal not only solves the space problem, but also solves a control problem for Ye Han. Since a powerful sect is to be established, the management method must be different, and the branch mentioned by Leng Qing Management method, isn¡¯t it an excellent management method? After realizing the important point, everyone turned their attention to the deserted place. Naturally, they were aware of the deserted place, so they smiled awkwardly and said: "You don't know that the current Yan Qing Sect also uses this method to manage the entire sect into several branches. Otherwise, you would think that such a large sect can be managed by just the sect leader. Is this appropriate? " "Haha, I understand what you said, but if it is to form a branch, the time must not be too short. We must not only consider the space, but also the employment aspect. If these branches If the management person is not trustworthy, then I think it is better not to do that to avoid any unpredictable chaos in the future." After hearing Leng Qing's words, Ye Han immediately understood why he had such a shrewd idea. Ganqing has always been in this kind of environment, so he has this understanding. However, despite this, he still has many worries in his heart, and the employment aspect is one of them. When Ye Han said this, Leng Qing was speechless for a moment. Yes, in this Yuanqi Continent, power is always the easiest to numb people. The original Yan family rebellion and Ye family rebellion were not all because of power. Well, if Ye Di and Ye Qiu were not greedy for power, why would they be enemies of the two major families of the Ye family and the Yan family. Although the final result was that they all failed, this was a blow to the Ye family and the Yan family. Needless to say, the Yan family, since the rebellion, their power has been greatly weakened. Well, as for the Ye family, that's even more true. Although the entire family did not seem to be negatively affected by this rebellion, in fact, Ye Di's side was supposed to be a member of the Ye family, but was eventually wiped out by members of his own family due to the rebellion. On the surface, this may be the Ye family clearing out the rebellion, but in fact it is the Ye family clearing out its own internal forces. Isn't this a loss to the entire family? However, this kind of loss is much smaller than that of the Yan family. After all, Ye Di and others had already refused to allow the Ye family to cooperate with each other. Rebellion was a matter of time. Even if they did not rebel, they would no longer stand. On the Ye family's side, this result has finally ended their wishes. Although this is also a loss for the Ye family, this loss is inevitable. For the Yan family, this kind of loss could have been avoided, but they did not cherish this opportunity, which eventually led to the entire family's strength being greatly reduced. That was the real loss, and it was an extremely serious loss. What Ye Han is worried about now is that this kind of thing will happen to the Xingyuan Sect in the future, so even with Leng Qing's good suggestions, he has to consider this and turn the Xingyuan Sect into several branches. Yes, it is possible, but the people in charge of these branches must not make careless arrangements, otherwise once those people's hearts change, even if it does not severely damage the entire sect, it will inevitably have an adverse impact on the entire sect. "Oh, it turns out that establishing a sect is such a troublesome thing. I originally thought that I just need to improve my strength, but I didn't expect that there are so many difficulties." Thinking of these troublesome problems, Ye Han Suddenly, I felt like going berserk. I wanted to win over the forces and form a powerful sect, but I didn't expect that there were so many troublesome problems hidden in it. Although he has all of Qingyun's memories, these memories cannot be used to solve today's problems, because even the original Yanyun Sect and the Xingyuan Sect he wants to establish now have extremely different powers. After all, the original Yanyun Sect The sect has no intention of competing with the world, so the entire sect has not really developed. It is just because of Qingyun's strong cultivation that this sect has an extremely high position in the entire Yuanqi Continent. Thinking about it, the more he thought about it, the more headache he got. Suddenly, several figures flashed in Ye Han's mind. No, strictly speaking, there should be four. These four figures were the four elders of Yanyun Sect back then. Indeed, in his mind, as long as these four elders come forward, wouldn't all this be easily solved? Let¡¯s not talk about what they did in the Yanyun Sect a hundred years ago. Even if we look at the past hundred years, it is enough to show that they have profound knowledge in control. If not, how could they establish a family like the Yan family? What about powerful families like the Leng family and the Ye family. However, the whereabouts of these four people have always been erratic. Even Ye Han now has no idea where they are going. Seeing that the Xingyuan Sect is about to be officially established, he has nothing to do, and the only possible effective way is to The four elders found it, but now, this last method seems impossible to achieve. "Alas." Ye Han couldn't help but sigh. He couldn't help but look at the distant sky. After a long time, he shook his head helplessly, withdrew his gaze, and turned to Leng Ling and others with a bitter smile: "It seems that we If you want to establish the Xingyuan Sect, you still need to go through countless twists and turns. "Please go to see without ads -< >- Please share. ¡¾06¡¿¡¾Nine Stars¡¿¡¾614¡¿¡¾Revisiting Old Scenery¡¿ ?It is easy to establish a sect, but it is not that simple to fully manage it. Now what Ye Han has to face is no longer as simple as establishing a sect, but to take care of it properly, and for what he is about to establish Xingyuan Sect, but he has not yet thought of an excellent management plan. ¨C< But he didn't think about all this at all. "Haha, actually there is not a way." After a long time, Lan'er, who had been silent for a long time, finally couldn't control his thoughts and said with a smile: "Actually, it seems that our Xingyuan Sect has not grown stronger. , it will be easier to take care of it this way.¡± After looking at Ye Han and others, Lan¡¯er continued: ¡°Think about it, the Xingyuan Sect we are going to build now is nothing more than Hanlin Sect and Leng. There are only three factions of our Ye family. As for the Yan family, there are only six people including Xin'er Jiejie, his father, and so on. They can't be considered a faction at all." Hearing Lan'er's words, Ye Han was stunned! Come on, everything she said is correct, but what does it have to do with taking care of the Xingyuan Sect. After thinking about it, he still couldn't figure it out, so he asked in confusion: "I understand what you said, Lan'er, but how does this relate to what we said before? We" Just as Ye Before Han finished speaking, Leng Lingjiao laughed and said, "Han'er, why have you suddenly become stupid? Isn't it obvious what sister Lan'er said? Since both the Hanlin sect and the Leng family have The person in charge, then these two forces can be left to their original person in charge. As for our Ye family, grandpa will take care of it!" As she said this, she suddenly paused again, and At this time, Ye Han smiled and said: "Haha, I understand. Since these three forces already have people in charge, now only the Yan family has no power. If this is the case, then if there is any power next Come and join, then we can bring them all into the Yan family's sphere of influence, so that our Xingyuan Sect can form four forces!" "Well, Brother Han is right, as long as we can control these four parties! The person in charge of the force can fully control the power of the entire Xingyuan Sect. Furthermore, I believe that the people in charge of the four forces will not betray you, Brother Han. This way we will have a lot less worries. "Hearing Ye Han's opinion, Lan'er nodded in approval. At this time, Yan Xin was a little confused. Everything the three of them said was true, but these things were just the wishful thinking of a few people on their side, and all of this was without the consent of the four principals. Moreover, the heads of the Lin family, the Leng family and the Ye family are all in charge of their own original forces. This is nothing, but if all the forces that join the Xingyuan Sect in the future are included in the Yan family's forces, then the other three parties will There will definitely be some dissatisfaction. Furthermore, even if these three forces have no objections, what if the family's Xingyuan Sect has many forces? In this way, over time, the strength of the entire Yan family will inevitably surpass the other three forces, so it will not be possible to combine the four forces. Is it balanced? "Haha, Xin'er, is there anything else you don't understand?" Seeing a look of hesitation on Yan Xin's face, Ye Han was immediately stunned, and then asked with a smile. Although he didn't know much about Yan Xin's question, he could vaguely guess it. After all, he didn't know fools. How could he not know this situation? If the power of the Yan family was too strong, then The other three parties will definitely be dissatisfied, and some minor misunderstandings will definitely be inevitable. Furthermore, it is wrong to blindly develop one of the four major forces. Even now, he does not dare to believe any of the four major forces at will. Even the Ye family is no exception. After all, people's hearts are Unexpectedly, in the face of full strength, no one will really let go of all this. Naturally, when it comes to rankings, perhaps Hanlin Sect should be ranked first. This sect is already suspected of being threatened by Ye Han. Ye Han himself knows this very well. When discussing the matter, Cong Linfu It can be seen in the hesitation that if Lin Jie had not stepped forward in time, it might have taken some time for Lin Fu to make that decision. Therefore, he really couldn't find any reason to completely trust Lin Fu, because he understood that among these people, Lin Fu was the only one who was not closely related to him, and he was also the most ambitious among the four. Secondly, that may be the Yan family. Let alone anything else, we can make a conclusion just because Ye Han robbed the daughter-in-law of Yan Yang, the patriarch of the Yan family. Not to mention the death of Yan Xuan. Still inseparable from Ye Rou, even Ye Han himselfNo exceptions should be made. Naturally, other than that, it might be the Ye family. As for why the Ye family is ranked third, it is naturally related to the Ye family in Starry Night City. Although in Ye Han's view, this second uncle and his grandfather are not the same as the Ye family. They still get along very harmoniously, but after all, there has been a breakup before, so he can't guarantee that such a breakup won't happen again. As for the Hanqi family, he is relatively relieved about this. After all, there is nothing about the Hanqi family that makes him suspicious from beginning to end. So relatively speaking, he still trusts this force the most, and only this force is enough to win him. of complete trust. "Well, I understand even if you don't tell me. It's not easy to trust someone completely nowadays." Thinking of this, seeing Yan Xin standing there without really giving an answer, Ye Han had no choice but to believe that he What he thought was true, so he sighed bitterly. Listening to what Ye Han said, Yan Xin's face suddenly showed a trace of bitterness. Yes, in this world, most people only know that it is difficult to gain someone's trust, but how many people can Knowing that it is difficult to trust someone, what Ye Han has to face now is to trust others. For this, he really has a hard time making a choice. After hearing what Ye Han said, not only Yan Xin, but also Leng Ling and others were deeply touched. For this reason, they didn't know how to talk to Ye Han, because if this kind of thing was left to them body, then they think they have no way to make a choice. However, everything must be settled as it comes. Although Ye Han couldn't make a choice for a while and couldn't completely trust Lin Fu and others, he had to make a choice in the end, and the time for this choice was not long. Before truly establishing the Xingyuan Sect, he must make a correct decision. "Haha, Han'er, since you don't know what to do, let nature take its course. Isn't this the natural way that we cultivators should follow." Seeing Ye Han's behavior, Leng Ling and others naturally responded. Speechless, only Ye Rou suddenly stood up. When Ye Rou said this, Ye Han was stunned at first, and then he just nodded slightly, and after a long sigh, he smiled and said: "Okay, since we have to let nature take its course, let's not worry about this matter first. Don't worry, the boat will be straight when it reaches the bridge. Let's go, I will take you to a place!" After saying that, he stood up and walked slowly towards the other side of the ruins. Seeing this, Leng Ling and others only hesitated a little. After a while, she followed him, but at this moment, Ye Rou stood there in a daze, watching Beiying as Ye Han left in a daze. Seemingly aware of Ye Rou's abnormality, Ye Han suddenly stopped again, then turned around, smiled at Ye Rou who had been standing there stupidly and shouted: "What's the matter, Rou'er, why don't you follow?" Husband!" When Ye Han shouted, Ye Rou immediately came back to her senses, and a look of embarrassment appeared on her face. After being silent for a long time, she nodded and said, "Oh, here we come!" Seeing Ye Rou like this, Ye Han turned around and continued to walk forward. However, Ye Rou did not follow immediately. She still stood there, looking in the direction Ye Han left, her eyes There was a moment of confusion, and it seemed that at this moment, he saw a picture that was immersed in his heart. In this picture, a man and a woman are sitting side by side on a grass field. The surroundings are quiet and shrouded in the night. The only thing that can give them light is the twinkling stars in the sky. . "Haha, I didn't expect to come back here after all. It's just that everything seems to have stayed the same, but in fact it has changed beyond description." It didn't take long for Ye Rou to fully come back to her senses and see Ye Han and others had gone away. Not daring to neglect for a moment, he quickly followed him. On a lawn not far from the ruins of Yanyun Sect, several figures soon appeared. If you look carefully, it is not difficult to notice that they are Ye Han, Leng Ling and others. At this moment, everyone Sitting on the grass, looking at the mountains in the distance. Yanyun Sect stands on the highest peak of Yanyun Mountain Range, so as long as you are around this sect, you can clearly see the scenery of the surrounding mountains. However, because of the great change a year ago, the entire Yanyun Sect has become a There are piles of ruins, and now the only thing that still retains its old appearance is this small piece of grass. Ye Han and others sat here, quietly admiring the beautiful scenery of the mountains in the distance. Although there is very little life in the Yanyun Mountains, from a glance, the scenery is still extremely beautiful, so everyone quickly Attracted by this beauty. But at this moment, Ye Rou, who was chasing closely, did not sit side by side with the girls, but stood quietly behind them. It seemed that standing here had become his habit. It seemed that at a certain moment, She was standing here, quietly accompanying someone to enjoy the scenery of the mountains in the distance. It¡¯s just that, although they appreciate each other together, they are also different from each other. The only people standing areThere was only one person, and the person who was accompanying her or being accompanied by her was sitting on the grass in front of him, in the same place as Leng Ling and others now. Please come to see no ads - < > - Please share ¡¾06¡¿¡¾Nine Stars¡¿¡¾615¡¿¡¾This Life¡¿[Explosion 22] ?The past has become a cloud of smoke, and the Yanyun Sect no longer exists. No matter how many beautiful memories are left here, it is just a memory after all, and the rest have now disappeared with the destruction of the Yanyun Sect. -< >- However, although the Yanyun Sect is gone, Yanyun Mountain remains the same. Except for the absence of the Yanyun Sect, nothing seems to have changed. However, in this world, how can people change everything? Yes, the Yanyun Sect may have been destroyed at the hands of its enemies, but if all of this is traced back to the source, how can everything be explained? Tao, this is the way of nature. Where there is destruction, there is rebirth. A hundred years ago, there was a Yanyun Sect, and a hundred years later, a Yanyun Sect was born. Now, although the Yanyun Sect has been destroyed, what follows is the Star. Yuanmen, who can say that all of this is not destined to happen? Without the destruction of Yanyun Sect, it seems that the current Xingyuanmen would not have appeared at all. Ye Han sat quietly on the grass, seemingly unaware of the presence of the women on both sides. His mind was completely immersed in the scenery in the distance, because it was almost noon, so the scenery of stars would naturally not exist. For this reason, this The scenery among the mountains in the distance became the only bright spot. Quietly looking at the landscape in the distance, Ye Han could not help but see familiar pictures in his mind. In those pictures, there were also two figures, one man and one woman, one sitting and one standing. Standing on the beautiful grassland, quietly admiring the beautiful scenery in front of you, it's just that the beautiful scenery is all carved by the stars, making it particularly beautiful and charming. I don't know how long it took, but Ye Han finally noticed something abnormal around him. He quickly turned around and looked behind him. At this glance, a more familiar picture appeared in his mind. In an instant, that kind of thing that was originally The feeling of d¨¦j¨¤ vu became stronger in an instant, as if this moment was the same moment in the past. Under a starry sky, on a green shady grassland, a man and a woman gathered here, without much contact with each other, and some were just silent. It seemed that in that one, silence was enough to replace everything. However, while they were silent, there was a force that pulled each other in their hearts, which tightly tied each other's hearts together and could not be severed forever. At that time, there was nothing but starlight around them. other. For some reason, an indescribable smile suddenly appeared on Ye Han's face. At the same time, he slowly stood up from the grass, ignoring the presence of Leng Ling and others. In his eyes, only Ye Rou and himself were left. , at this moment, the sky seemed to suddenly dim, and the stars were still bright. "Sister Rou, we are finally back." At this moment, Ye Han only had the memories from a year ago in his mind. It seemed that through all of this, he knew everything that really belonged to him, and the others were no longer so important. In his eyes, Ye Rou is still the sister Rou who was the best to him a year ago, not the Rou'er who only belongs to him. "Well, Han'er, we are finally back here." At this moment, Ye Rou was no exception in her heart. Although in reality she had become Ye Han's wife, after all, she was still not as good as a year ago. Worth remembering, it seems that in this world, only the past is the most worth remembering, the most worth remembering, the most worth cherishing, but now, it can only be ranked second. Ye Han smiled. In this environment, he smiled sincerely for the first time. The melancholy color that often hung on his cheeks in the past no longer existed. All he had was a smile, a sincere smile. , it seems that at this moment, there is no hatred or resentment in his heart, and everything in the world has been forgotten by him. In an instant, everything around him returned to normal. The stars in the sky had passed away, and the only thing left was the white clouds, covering the sun, covering up all the rays of the sun, making everything around him look particularly dark. Suddenly, the clouds in the sky changed, and the sun hanging high in the sky appeared in the sky again, illuminating everything around it. At this time, everything truly returned to normal, and the Yanyun Sect still existed like a ruin. , there is only one place around that is perfect, and that is the grassland where everyone is. The past is like a cloud, just like the moment is changing. Who would have thought that the originally happy life would suddenly undergo so many changes. Although the life a year ago was not the happiest for Ye Han, it was the happiest. It is worth remembering, and there is no time that can even compare with it. Soon, Ye Han and Leng Ling came back from their memories at the same time. They looked at each other for a long time, and then a trace of indescribable happiness appeared on their faces. This kind of happiness came from the deepest part of their hearts. Most sincerely. Seemingly infected by this happy atmosphere, Leng Ling and others had already stood up, but no one was willing to step forward to break this happy scene.The sight, just on their respective faces, was soon filled with tears of happiness. At this moment, although they saw Ye Han and Ye Rou's true love for each other, they should have been jealous of this, but this was not the case. Not only did they not feel jealous, but they felt that the man they were looking for They are extremely reliable and love themselves deeply, because in their hearts, they have already agreed as sisters, which is exactly what Ye Han once said, although they have each other, they do not distinguish each other. Hugging became the best way to end it all. Ye Han and Ye Rou finally broke away from their only memories and finally brought their minds back to reality. At this moment, all they could do was hug and hug tightly. A hug, but also a quiet hug. After a long time, warm applause rang out on the grass. Leng Ling and others seemed to have recovered from the emotion. Now all they could do was to be happy for Ye Han and the two of them. People have become attached here, and now they have confirmed each other's sincerity here. No matter who they are, they will definitely be deeply moved when they see it. After the hug, everything was normal, except that it was already after noon. Unknowingly, Ye Han and others had spent a long time here. During this time, there were not many words or words. There was not much action, just a heartbeat, and this kind of heartbeat is now a thing of the past. "Rou'er, can you sincerely let go of the past? Give us a good development environment for the future. We will no longer cherish the past and use our present sincerity to transcend the past, okay." Ye Han smiled. Once upon a time, he What I hope most is to come back here, where the relationship originated, and truly develop this relationship. Ye Rou smiled, then nodded again, stood on tiptoes slightly, and raised her lips slightly. She kissed Ye Han's lips in an instant, hugging each other tightly and wanting to connect. At this moment, she showed an extremely warm side. , this side is eternity. Although Ye Rou did not give Ye Han a direct answer, she revealed her feelings invisibly. Ye Han knew this very well, and the women present also knew very well that this kiss did not mean anything else, but only represented Ye Rou's love for him. Ye Han's affirmative answer to this question, she agreed with Ye Han's statement. Being kissed by Ye Rou, Ye Han always seemed to feel that he was not proactive enough. As a man, he actually let his woman take away the right to kiss. However, at this moment, he did not seem to be dissatisfied with this life at all, because he Understand that the initiative this time belongs to Ye Rou, not to herself. However, after Ye Rou tried her best to take away his right to kiss, he did not choose to give up the fight for the initiative. In an instant, the situation reversed rapidly. Ye Han exerted a strong force on his arms and instantly pinned Ye Rou down. In his arms, he kissed her lips deeply. At this moment, it seemed that just kissing could not solve everything. While Ye Han kissed Ye Rou smoothly, he did not forget to spread her lips and teeth, conquering her completely, causing her to fall into confusion in an instant. In confusion. At this moment, everything in the world seemed to be still, and the only ones that could move were Ye Han and Ye Rou. In the entire world, there was only their passionate and sincere kiss, and nothing else. After a long time, everything seemed to have just returned to normal, and the kiss between Ye Han and Ye Rou finally became the past, forever. As Ye Han said, truly letting go of the past was what Ye Rou used. The answer she gave with a kiss was that she acknowledged Ye Han's statement and was willing to sincerely let go of everything in the past. This was even more sincere than when she agreed personally by the lakeside. Ye Han smiled, and did not continue to replace everything with silence. Instead, he turned around and said to Leng Ling and others: "Thank you, you have given us this testimony. At the same time, I also want to ask you sincerely, If I had asked you the previous question, how would you have answered it? " After hearing what Ye Han said, a look of embarrassment suddenly appeared on everyone's faces. The answer Ye Rou gave was not exactly what they wanted to give. Did it come out? However, there are many ways to give answers. They only chose silence, but Ye Rou was an exception. She gave the answer with her own lips, and the answer was deeply imprinted on her heart. in each other's hearts. Silence may not necessarily be the answer, but the silence at this moment is a real answer, a sincere answer, and an eternal answer. This is the answer jointly given by Leng Ling and others. Ye Han naturally cannot refuse, I can only accept it happily. With the most sincere answers from the girls, the knot in Ye Han's heart was finally solved. This emotional entanglement that had lasted for a hundred years could finally have a happy ending. Although the nine-star destiny has not yet ended, his century-old love affair with the girls , is finally about to bear fruit. This kind of result was what Qingyun wanted to see most at the time, and it is also what Ye Han is most happy to see now.Yes, and now, they have all got their wish. Perhaps, Ye Han is Qingyun, and Qingyun is Ye Han Please come to see without ads -< >- Please share ¡¾06¡¿¡¾Nine Stars¡¿¡¾616¡¿¡¾Ninth Stars¡¿ ?A long time passed, and Yanyun Mountain fell completely into dead silence again. However, in this dead silence, there was a warm side hidden. On the only intact grassland, there were all female faces. -< >- But in that female face, there was a faint aura of a man. This man was sitting side by side with the women, and their eyes were staring at the sky not far away Night unknowingly enveloped the earth again. At this moment the day before, everyone was still at home completing the wedding ceremony, but today they are living on the grassland of this barren mountain and abandoned house. However, despite this, each other's hearts are the same. It's just full of sweetness. At the right time, several shining lights suddenly came from the sky, which instantly diverted everyone's attention away. Looking at the shining stars in the sky, everyone couldn't help but have a look of shock on their faces. ??Looking closely at the sky at this time, the shining stars were the only bright spots. However, among the shining stars, everyone saw a scene that filled every one of them with shock. In the sky, nine exceptionally shining stars actually appeared. "When the nine stars appear together, there will be a catastrophe in the world. It seems that the day when the nine stars gather together is getting closer and closer." Looking at the nine stars in the sky that depend on each other, but one of them is relatively dim, the only man suddenly He calmed down his shocked expression and said with a worried look. This man was Ye Han. After untying the knot with Ye Rou, they still stayed here and had no intention of leaving. But they didn't know that by staying here, they would be able to see what they have now. Such a scene in the sky. Although the Nine Stars at this time did not have any array, it was enough to shock everyone present. Logically speaking, the Nine Stars have not yet fully appeared, and it is impossible for the nine stars to appear at the same time. Naturally, the Nine Stars Lingyu arrangement was used Except for the nine-star formation. Now, the nine-star formation has not yet been activated, but the nine stars have appeared at the same time. This does not seem to be abnormal, but if you think about it carefully, it is not difficult to understand that if it were not for the owner of the ninth star, he would appear soon. Okay, how could there be this phenomenon of nine stars appearing at the same time? "This is" Looking at the sight of nine stars appearing in the sky, Leng Ling on the side finally couldn't bear the shock in his heart and hurriedly said, "Could it be that the ninth star of destiny is on the ice field? But, on this ice field There is no way there are people who practice fire in the world, what is going on! "The nine stars have always moved with the movement of the nine-star spiritual jade, but sometimes they also change according to the existence of the master they belong to. , and now looking at these nine stars, the other eight stars are all gathered together. Only the ninth star that has just appeared is located to the north of the eight stars. Although it seems not far away, in fact, it is very far away. Moreover, according to the distance of the Nine-Star Sword, the position represented by this star is not the direction of Hanlin Mountain, nor is it Lingling City, but in the center of these two places. Moreover, this position is also similar to Lengling. There is a feeling of familiarity. "Han Tao." Suddenly, Ye Han and Leng Ling looked at each other fiercely, and then they couldn't help spitting out two words from the corners of their mouths. Seeing that the position represented by the ninth star, wasn't it the same place they killed Han Tao? The iceberg where it is? "Could it be" Hearing Ye Han and Leng Ling look at each other like this, Yan Xin on the side suddenly remembered the mountain range that he and Ye Han passed when they returned from the ice field. On that mountain range, Ye Han Han Bian once told him that Han Tao died there. Thinking of this, Yan Xin couldn't help being surprised and said hurriedly: "Could it be that the master of the ninth star is Han Tao?" "No, it is definitely not Han Tao. Except for me, the master of the ninth star is Han Tao." They are all women, and this Han Tao definitely cannot be one of the Nine Stars." After hearing Yan Xin's words, Ye Han hurriedly denied it. Others may not know the secret of the Nine Stars, but he knew that there was only one person who was the master of the Nine Stars. There is no man except himself. Although many problems may arise in a hundred years of reincarnation, it is absolutely impossible to change the gender of the Lord of Nine Stars. This is absolutely impossible, so if he wants to admit that there are men besides him among the Nine Stars, even if he is beaten to death, it will not happen. To believe. However, judging from the current position of the stars, it is obvious that the ninth star is on that iceberg. This makes it really difficult for him to understand why the ninth star appears on that uninhabited iceberg. "I understand." Ye Han didn't want to understand, but Leng Ling on the side was not like that. She only affirmed herself, and then smiled bitterly and said: "Han'er, do you still remember that you were killed by me when you went there?" That woman!" After hearing what Leng Ling said, Ye Han's face suddenly showed a look of surprise, and he nodded quickly and said, "Yeah, how could I forget her? Since Han Tao doesn't It might be one of the nine stars, so the only possibility is her.Moreover, he is also a woman, which fully meets the basic requirements of one of the nine stars! " Ye Han paused again as he spoke, and then continued: "No, apart from us, there is only one person with the inheritance of the fire system left in Jiuxing. But I clearly remember that the person who fought with me back then, He is a cold cultivator! "Uh" Hearing what Leng Ling said, Ye Han also thought of this. Although he didn't fight with that woman at the beginning, he also knew that she was a practitioner of the cold system, among other things. , he could tell from the coldness he felt from the woman when he held her in his arms. But, if that was the case, then she would not be qualified as the last Nine Star Lord. , a person who cultivates the cold element, no matter how powerful his cultivation is, it is impossible to withstand the inflammation in the fire element jade, one of the nine-star spiritual jade, and it is even more impossible to fully integrate with it. "If it wasn't her, then who could it be? There shouldn't be anyone else on that iceberg. "After much deliberation, Ye Han was not sure that the owner of the last nine-star spiritual jade was that woman. Besides, the woman was already dead at the beginning. Let me ask, how could the owner of the nine-star jade be a dead person? "Haha, Han'er, you don't have to worry too much about who the Lord of the Nine Stars will be. Just wait until we find her. Are you still worried that you won't be able to find the owner of the Ninth Star with the Nine Stars Spirit Jade in hand? "Hearing Ye Han's words, Leng Ling hurriedly smiled and said. After Leng Ling said this, Ye Han had no choice but to nod in agreement. Yes, although it is still impossible to know who the ninth star is, after all, nine stars The spirit jade is still in his hands. As long as he relies on this last nine-star spirit jade, it is only a matter of timing to identify the other party's identity. As long as the time is ripe, everything will be clear at a glance. Now that the Lord has begun to appear, there will be an additional concern for him. Before the Nine Stars have fully appeared, he may still be able to do what he wants safely, but now it is different. There needs to be one more person, and that is the Lord of Nine Stars who has not yet appeared. Therefore, now, all arrangements are bound to change. Originally, he was planning to set up the Xingyuan Sect and start working hard. Development, but now it seems that although this plan cannot be changed, at the same time, we must go to the ice field to find the owner of the last star and complete the task of gathering the nine stars. Ye Han originally established the Xingyuan Gate. The first guarantee, so he must find them all first. Only in this way can he have the confidence to fight against the Yan Qing Sect and Bing Ling City. Apart from that, he has no one to rely on. Although, that was a hundred years ago. The four elders of Yanyun Sect are now at the Yuanxin realm, but they are the four elders after all, and everything is not in Ye Han's hands. Moreover, the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon is now ready to move, and he doesn't know when he will do it. Will break out of the restriction and become a villain, so he must find all the nine stars as soon as possible. Even if he cannot defeat the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon, he can at least suppress it with the help of the nine-star chain formation. Therefore, no matter what, he must consider the nine stars. The first one, without the Nine Stars, he thinks that he still has too many things to accomplish. If the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon breaks through the ban before the Nine Stars are found, it will be too late. ¡°Oh, look. Come on, we have to speed up everything. If Lan'er's identity was leaked, it would prove that the Hanlin Sect has noticed the existence of our nine stars. If we don't find the last star quickly, what will happen? None of us can predict it. "After pondering for a long time, Ye Han sighed bitterly and said. "After listening to Ye Han's words, Leng Ling and others also showed a look of worry on their faces. Yes, Lan'er's identity was obviously revealed by Bing Lingcheng. The experts have found out. If this last star is also found out by them and falls into their hands, everything will be terrible. And Lan'er knows this very well. She didn't know that she was in the world at the beginning. , even if it means death, it doesn't matter, but it is different now. She knows that she has the heavy responsibility of saving the world on her shoulders. She already knows that her life is precious, and she knows that she must not die. Similarly, the Ninth has not yet been released. The star is about to appear. If others know about it and take it away first, or perhaps kill it, then the nine stars will definitely not be able to gather together. Who can come out to save the world in her place? " Then Brother Han, what should we do next? Should we continue to build our Xingyuan Sect, or should we first find the whereabouts of the Ninth Star. "As one of the Nine Stars, and knowing the secret from a hundred years ago, Xiao Li is no less worried than anyone present. He also knows best what will happen if one of the Nine Stars is missing, so at this moment, she can't help but worry about the passage of time. Very worried.Of course, even if time is tight, it is not that there is no time. The question is how to arrange this time to avoid all negative consequences. Please go to watch without ads -< >- Please share ¡¾06¡¿¡¾Nine Stars¡¿¡¾617¡¿¡¾Dilemma¡¿ ?According to Ye Han's original idea, it was natural to establish the sect while searching for the whereabouts of the Ninth Star. However, if you think about it carefully, it seems that these two things cannot be done simultaneously. Now if you want to establish the Xingyuan Sect, then he, the sect leader, It was definitely necessary to be on the scene, but he was indispensable in searching for the Ninth Star, and he did not have the ability to clone himself, so even if the two wanted to do it together, there was no way. -< >- Therefore, when faced with the problem of Xiaoli, he could only remain silent. After a long time, he smiled bitterly and said: "Since the Nine Stars have appeared, we must find them as soon as possible. However, the establishment of the Xingyuan Gate is now imminent, so I think the search for the Nine Stars will be put on hold for two days. After we have initially solved the Xingyuan Gate matter, we will then look for the whereabouts of the Ninth Star. "Hearing Ye Han's arrangement, the girls were silent for a while. Everyone knew that the current situation was in a dilemma. If the decision was in their hands, then they would definitely follow Ye Han's decision. Nine Stars is certainly important. But the current situation is that Xingyuan Gate seems to be more important. Xingyuan Sect is the first step for Ye Han to control the Yuanqi Continent. Although it will be very difficult for this sect to grow without Jiu Xing, if the sect's affairs are not settled now, then even if Jiu Xing is found, it will definitely be This makes it impossible for the Xingyuan Gate to be established. The delay may be what they need to worry about the most now, but if you think about it carefully, if you put aside the sect's affairs for the time being and go to find the ninth star, then I'm afraid it will not only delay the establishment of the Xingyuan Gate. It's simple. Now the entire continent knows that the power of the Ye family is gradually growing. If a sect is not formed in time, it will definitely cause a lot of unnecessary trouble. They may not need to worry about other small forces, but after all, there are still Bingling City and Yanqing Sect on this continent. After the incident before the Xinyuan Festival, they may have been eyeing the Ye family for a long time. If they were in If anything goes wrong at this time, it will definitely be the Ye family that suffers. Naturally, the Ye family has protective barrier protection and can temporarily ignore these crises, but those small sects who are outside and may become part of the Xingyuan Sect's power in the future, they do not have the same protection as the Ye family. Barrier protection, let me ask, how can they survive. If left in oblivion, they might be able to escape the influence of Yan Qing Sect and Bing Ling City and sit back and watch, but it is different now. Not only Yan Qing Sect, but Bing Ling City also knows that the Ye family is very likely to become such a force in the future. There is an extremely powerful existence on the Yuanqi Continent. In order to prevent this force from truly developing, they will definitely try their best to win over all the remaining forces on the continent. In this way, the Xingyuan Sect is facing a devastating test. If it is not quickly formed to accommodate these small forces, then they will definitely be lured away by Yan Qing Sect and Bing Ling City using various means. In order to If they don't leave any trouble for themselves, those who don't follow will definitely be destroyed by them. Even if the Xingyuan Sect is established by then, it won't be able to truly grow in strength. Knowing this, Ye Han now feels a headache. On the one hand, he must find the whereabouts of the Ninth Star as soon as possible, and on the other hand, he must also worry about the future development of the Xingyuan Sect. In this dilemma, he It's really hard to decide. However, after weighing things up, he still feels that the development of the Xingyuan Sect is more important. Although it may be difficult to find the Ninth Star in the future, he believes that the power of the Ninth Star is indivisible. No matter what, They would all gather together, so he chose to prioritize the two and choose to think about the future of the Xingyuan Sect first. The girls naturally had no objections to this. When Ye Han saw this, he nodded to them and said: "Okay, let's go back. If possible, we will probably start building the Star Yuan early tomorrow morning. Thank you for your hard work!" Hearing this, the girls had no choice but to nod together and agree with his decision. However, they heard Leng Ling sigh bitterly at this time: "Oh, I hope nothing happens to her, otherwise I'm afraid we will have more troubles in the future! " "Haha, don't worry, since there are nine stars in the world, I believe they will not be separated. As for the difficulties, didn't we go through all kinds of difficulties to get together? Yes." Ye Han smiled relaxedly after hearing this. As he spoke, he suddenly began to ponder again, and after a while he continued: "So, let's put aside the matter of the Nine Stars for now. After the affairs of the Xingyuan Sect are initially stabilized, we will go find the Ninth Star!" "Well, that's fine. In that case, let Han'er do everything as you please." After hearing what Ye Han said, Leng Ling immediately put aside all the worries in his heart and nodded to him, smiling. . Ye Han nodded, then looked at Yan Xin and others, and saw that they were all looking at him.He was obviously waiting for his order, so he couldn't help but smile and said: "Why are you so cautious? We are both husband and wife. If this continues in the future, how can we live the life that a husband and wife should have?" ! " As soon as Ye Han said this, the faces of the girls changed. If you don't understand Ye Han's words carefully, you may not be able to understand anything, but if you do, you will definitely have some unusual thoughts. The life a couple should have, what that is, I'm afraid even a fool can understand. The girls are not fools, and naturally understand this better. Therefore, after hearing Ye Han's words, all of them couldn't help but have a look of embarrassment on their faces. When Ye Han saw it, his heart couldn't help but move, and his eyes seemed to Attracted by what is an extremely charming landscape. Temptation, this is definitely temptation. All the girls are as beautiful as flowers. Even without any dressing up, they look extremely charming. Now, when they are dyed with blushing colors on their faces, they instantly become alluring and provocative. People's hearts are moved. As the only person who is lucky enough to appreciate such beautiful scenery, Ye Han is naturally deeply fascinated by it. "Ahem" After regaining his composure, Ye Han coughed twice, then suddenly turned his gaze away, turned to look up at the sky, then smiled at the girls and said, "It's getting late, we Let¡¯s go back first and talk about it first!¡± After saying that, he looked at the nine extraordinarily shining stars in the sky, and his heart moved again, but soon he came back to his senses, nodded at the girls, and then started. He used the wind-controlling flying technique and flew towards the bottom of Yanyun Mountain. Leng Ling and others saw this and hurriedly followed. However, because Ye Rou was not very familiar with the Wind Control Flying Technique, she could only be led by Xiaoli on the side. In this way, the group of people followed Ye Han, It didn't fall far. Soon, everyone left Yanyun Mountain. In an instant, the forgotten desolation on Yanyun Mountain was restored. The cold wind blew by, and countless dead branches and leaves fell. The entire mountain range seemed to be extremely cold, and Extremely terrifying. However, at this moment, a figure suddenly appeared above the ruins of Yanyun Mountain. After a while, the figure came to the grassland where Ye Han and others were before. Standing on the grass, the figure stood quietly. He looked at the sky quietly and said nothing for a long time. "Hahahaha, Brother Ye, I didn't expect you to be as sentimental as Han'er. You actually stand here alone and enjoy the night." Just after the figure stood for a while, another figure flashed not far behind him. . The speed of this figure is not weak. Not only is it unknown how he appeared, but no one can clearly see how he got behind the previous figure. He can only occasionally feel a breeze blowing in the air. "Hey, Brother Leng, can't you just stop entertaining me? Look at the night, do you think I look like the kind of person with such a sentiment?" Apparently attracted by the latter's words, the figure from before suddenly shook his head. After coming back to his senses, he smiled bitterly at the latter. Listening to the names these two people call each other, it is not difficult to know that these two people are the ancestors of the Leng Ye family, the former Ye Tian and the latter Leng Yuan. Now that the two appear at the same time, if Ye Han has not left, maybe they will come again. It will be a big surprise. After hearing what Ye Tian said, Leng Yuan sighed in his heart, but soon he heard him smile and said: "Haha, you are right. Now that the world is in chaos, as the elders of Yanyun Sect, we naturally I can't just sit back and do nothing, but the sect hasn't been established yet. I think we should not think about anything troublesome for now. We can wait until the sect is established before making any plans! " "Haha, Brother Leng, you are not the one! I don¡¯t know, although the Nine Stars have appeared now, after all, the Ninth Star has not appeared yet, and now is the best time to establish a sect. Even if we can not be in a hurry, as one of the Nine Stars, they must not be in a hurry." Ye Tianwen. Yan immediately shook his head and smiled bitterly. As soon as Ye Tian said this, Leng Yuan fell into silence. After a long time, he heard him smile bitterly: "Okay, even if you are right, but so what, we are the four elders of Yanyun Sect, and we are also the four elders of Yanyun Sect. It's not one of the nine stars. It's useless even if we are anxious. How can you still find the ninth star for them? " "Hahahaha, it is impossible to find the ninth star for them, but have you ever thought about it, we can help? They are in charge of the sect that is about to be established. As long as we can help them in this regard, doesn't it mean giving them enough time to find the Ninth Star?" As soon as Leng Yuan finished speaking, he heard someone not far behind him. There was another sound of laughter, and then another figure flashed past the ruins not far away, and arrived on the grass in an instant. Seeing this person arriving, Leng Yuandang was stunned. At the same time, Ye Tian suddenly smiled and said: "I didn't expect you to have such a good idea. Yes, you are right. Although we can't be in Jiuxing It can help them above, but it can also take care of the sect affairs for them for the time being, which is also?Help them. "Please go to -< >- to see no ads - please share ¡¾06¡¿¡¾Nine Stars Wind and Cloud¡¿¡¾618¡¿¡¾Clean up the ruins¡¿[Explosion 23] ? Yanyun Mountain, with the departure of Ye Han and others, quickly returned to its previous tranquility. However, this tranquility did not last. After a while, a strange aura appeared again. This The breath is an extremely powerful cultivator's breath. -< >- Ye Tian, ??Leng Yuan, and Yan Huo came here one after another and were discussing how to help Ye Han take care of the Xingyuan Gate. At this moment, deep in the ruins not far away, another sudden A figure flashed out. The speed of this figure was almost the same as that of Leng Yuan and others, and it was already on the grass in an instant. "Hahahaha, you guys are hiding your selfish motives. Don't forget that Jiuxing hasn't appeared yet. If we show up to help them like this, wouldn't it be a violation of our original promise." The figure had just arrived on the grass. Then he laughed at Leng Yuan and others. Leng Yuan and others were naturally silent when they heard this. After a long time, Ye Tian, ??who was listening to the side, hummed softly: "You said it lightly. I think we have not kept the promise we made back then. Don't forget to help them." We have done a lot of things. Could it be that we broke the promise and now we have to stick to it? Aren¡¯t you just slapping yourself in the face?¡± After Ye Tian said this, Leng Yuandun also had the idea of ??booing. However, just when he was about to say something, Yan Huo smiled and said: "Yes, I think our department personally helped them to gather at the four stars. Is it so important to gather at the four stars in the first place?" We can all help, so what promise should we keep now?" Leng Yuan was naturally extremely dissatisfied with being robbed of his right to speak by Yan Huo, but it was hard to get angry at this time, so he could only snort, and then He also smiled at the old man and said: "Yes, when Han'er was suffering from the cold, we also helped him. To say that we broke the promise, we already broke it. Logically speaking, this promise is now It should no longer exist!" Seeing that these three people strongly opposed his statement, the old man hesitated. After a long time, he sighed helplessly and said: "Oh, I know what you said. Yes, but you must know that we will most likely harm him by doing this. As a reborn strong man, his life must be taken by himself. If he does, what he is facing now is the most powerful one in the Nine Stars inheritance. A difficult test, this is the biggest test Jiuxing has given him!" Feeling that the old man's words were very reasonable, Leng Yuan and others immediately fell silent, but soon they heard Ye Tian smile and say: "Okay. Didn't we help him with Jiu Xing's matter now? We just want to buy him enough time. As for finding Jiu Xing, he still has to rely on himself!" Hearing this, the old man fell silent. After a long time, he felt helpless. He sighed bitterly and said: "In that case, fine, as long as we no longer interfere with Jiuxing's affairs, otherwise, logically speaking, we can't be considered helping him. After all, we also have a share in the sect he established. If we do this, at most we are helping ourselves! " What the old man said was very reasonable, but it was suspected of being sophistry. Helping Ye Han take charge of things in the sect seems to have nothing to do with Jiuxing, but from another perspective. If you think about it, you may be able to feel the abnormality. Now Ye Han is facing a double test, and among these double tests, Xingyuan Sect is one of them. Helping him solve the problem of Xingyuan Sect is not the same as Did it lighten his burden? In other words, wasn't it also helping him find Jiuxing? However, this kind of help was not direct, but bought him time. "It's just what should we do now." Seeing that the old man finally agreed to help Ye Han, Leng Yuan and others were naturally happy, but at the same time, they inadvertently thought about how they should help Ye Han now. . This was naturally said by Leng Yuan, and when Ye Tian heard the words, he immediately smiled and said: "Yes, we just want to help him, but we still don't have an idea yet, how can we help him?" "He!" "Haha, haven't you two always been very smart? Why are you confused now? Since he wants to establish a sect here now, then naturally this pile of ruins is his first priority. It needs to be dealt with." Leng Yuan and Ye Tian were deeply confused, but Yan Huo on the side was not like that. He saw the key to the matter early and revealed the mystery in one breath. At this moment, the old man suddenly hesitated, raised his head slightly, looked at the nine stars in the sky for a long time, then sighed, and then said: "That's fine, since you want to help him establish a sect, then Let¡¯s just fight together. He¡¯s going to bring people to clean up the ruins tomorrow, so let¡¯s give him a surprise and clean up the place at night!¡± As he said that, he turned around and arrived in an instant! In the sky above the ruins of Yanyun Sect, he suddenly formed double seals with his palms and struck towards the ruins below. Then he swayed and came to the sky on the other side and continued to strike towards the bottom.Seal. Seeing this, Leng Yuan did not dare to neglect, knowing that the best opportunity to help Ye Han was coming, so he hurriedly swayed, followed the old man's method, and began to use seal techniques in the ruins. When Ye Tian and Yan Huo saw this, they naturally did not dare to neglect. Although it seemed simple to clean up the ruins, they both knew that it was not that simple in fact, so at this moment, they did not dare to neglect, lest they Too late. Yanyun Mountain has been calm for a long time, but during this day, it is filled with the aura of cultivators. This change, after the destruction of Yanyun Sect, except for what happened a few months ago when the four stars on Yanyun Mountain gathered together Outside, it never appeared again. However, just tonight, this extremely strong cultivator's aura appeared again in this long-sleeping mountain range. Even if there was no celestial phenomenon, it would definitely be a scene that shocked the world. However, those who are lucky enough to witness it now are Almost none. It is naturally extremely shocking for four powerful Yuanxin masters to cast spells together, but no one has witnessed it with their own eyes. This imitation is bound to become a great regret in life for anyone, but it is precisely because I don¡¯t know, so this regret has not really become a regret. Ye Han and others left Yanyun Mountain and soon returned to Xingyuan City. At this time, Xingyuan City looked particularly peaceful under the cover of night. No one could imagine that something abnormal had happened not long ago. It was a huge war, but this war did not really affect the residents of the city. Back at Ye's house, Ye Han and others did not go to Hanyun Pavilion, but continued to rest in their original room. Although they had not done anything tiring this day, they all knew that tomorrow After that, they had a lot of things to worry about, so they had to take a good rest while they had nothing to do tonight. "Alas." However, at this time, Ye Han stood alone in front of the window of the room, staring at the night-shrouded sky outside the window in a daze, and uttered a few sighs from time to time. This scene fell into the eyes of Leng Ling, who was practicing on the side, and she couldn't help but wonder. Wasn't all this decided in a surprise? What was Ye Han still worried about? Why did he look so preoccupied? Naturally, no one knows what Ye Han is thinking, and even Ye Han himself cannot fully understand all of this. Yes, everything was decided when he was in Yanyun Mountain, but for some reason, deep in his heart , there is always a worry, and it is this worry that prevents him from resting quietly. "Han'er, what are you thinking about." Finally, Leng Ling couldn't let herself keep guessing what Ye Han was thinking, because she knew that no matter how she guessed, she would never be able to guess Ye Han's mind. So she could only choose to stop resting, stand up, slowly come to his side, and then asked her. Hearing this, Ye Han quickly came to his senses, turned to look at Leng Ling, and then said with a wry smile: "I don't know, I always feel that we will face a great test next. Perhaps, this test will be related to what we are going to find." "It's related to the ninth star!" "Ah, Han'er, do you know something?" Hearing what Ye Han said, Leng Ling suddenly became happy and asked with a smile. Seeing Leng Ling like this, Ye Han laughed bitterly and said: "I also hope that I can know this. In this way, we can find a solution in advance. However, I feel that this thing has always been extremely illusory. Now I don¡¯t know what will happen next!¡± Hearing this, the smile on Leng Ling¡¯s face suddenly faded, and he nodded with the same bitter look and said: ¡°Yes, things are unpredictable, no one can predict them. I don¡¯t know what will happen next, but everything has to be done by people, right?¡± Ye Han was stunned when he heard this, and looked at Ye Han tightly for a long time. Leng Ling naturally knew this, but at this moment She didn't show anything, she just remained silent for a long time, and then said: "So, Han'er, don't worry, believe in yourself, believe in our Jiuxing!" "Oh, who says it's not the case." Listen to Leng Ling After explaining himself in this way, Ye Han felt relieved immediately, and then glanced at Leng Ling lightly, and then said with a wicked smile: "Even if I don't believe others, then I should believe you, Ling'er!" He didn't care what Leng Ling said, so he took a step forward, got close to her body, and then wrapped his arms around her, hugging her entire body in his arms, and then gently kissed her lips. Leaving a mark, he suddenly picked it up from the ground, and then slowly walked towards the bed not far away. Seeing this, Leng Ling could not help but struggle a little at first, but soon she chose to obey rationally. After all, she already knew what Ye Han meant at this time. Since everything was unavoidable, struggling seemed redundant. Seeing Leng Ling acting like this, Ye Han naturally refused to let go of this good opportunity. Although there were others in the room,?This did not become the reason for him to stop. In the end, he put Leng Ling on the bed, and he suddenly pushed forward Please go to see no ads -< >- Please share ¡¾06¡¿¡¾Nine Stars¡¿¡¾619¡¿¡¾Unexpected Appearance¡¿ ?The scenery under the night is always charming. Under the night, people seem to feel extra peaceful. However, sometimes, in the minds of some people, although the night is beautiful, it is not It must be peaceful, and some of the scenery is even more charming at night. -< >- "Brother Han, what are you doing?" At this moment, a voice full of doubts came, instantly interrupting all Ye Han's thoughts. Originally, he thought everyone was practicing, so Only then would he have the desire to act recklessly, but he didn't expect that he would be discovered as soon as he took action. Looking back, Ye Handang was stunned. He realized that he was none other than Xiao Li. Naturally, he complained secretly in his heart. It would be fine if Yan Xin, Ye Rou, Ye Ping and others saw him. But when this little raccoon saw him, the situation was not good. In front of Yan Xin, Ye Rou, Ye Ping and others, he could continue his unscrupulous behavior, but in front of Xiao Li, he did not dare to do that. Although this Xiao Li had advanced cultivation and already had a human form, he After all, it was just a Yuan Beast that had just transformed and was not like a human being. This was one of the reasons why Ye Han had never dared to behave too close to her. After the Yuan Beast transforms, it must undergo some careful cultivation and fully stabilize its own cultivation before it can be close to humans. Naturally, anything can be done at this time, but the current Xiaoli, although it has been transformed for a while However, after that retreat in cultivation, although her cultivation has recovered, it has been damaged a lot, so at this time, her cultivation is not completely stable. In this case, reason told Ye Han that no one who has the idea of ??going beyond the thunder should be magnified in this way towards Xiaoli. Otherwise, it doesn't matter if he hurts himself, but if he hurts Xiaoli, it will be a big sin. Well, after all, humans and Yuan beasts are always not the same kind. Even if Xiaoli is one of the Nine Stars, there is no exception. If different species interact, they will definitely harm each other. This is an irreversible thing. Ye Han naturally understands this. Of course, there is an exception to everything. If this happens when Xiaoli has stabilized his transformation stage Under the condition of cultivation, this kind of damage is bound to exist. Therefore, before Xiaoli's cultivation level is truly stabilized, his reason tells him not to act arbitrarily. Otherwise, he will be harmed. If not, how can he continue to maintain his self-control under the current circumstances of Xiaoli's repeated provocations? , after all, the beauty of this little raccoon is not enough to describe the beauty of the country. Under the deliberate provocation of such a stunning beauty, if he can still control himself, then this person is probably not a man. Naturally, the reason why Ye Han was able to maintain self-control was because he was driven by reason, and this drive was more like forcing. Faced with the possibility of injury, he had to force himself to remain stable, feeling that Can't fall. However, now that he wanted to get close to Leng Ling, he happened to be bumped into by Xiaoli, which made him tense up inadvertently. At the same time, he couldn't help but feel a little lucky. If Xiaoli had woken up later, he would have seen something that shouldn't have happened. What she saw was that the situation was not good. You must know that as a little fox, she felt different from ordinary people, especially in this situation. The river in the Yanyun Secret Realm gave him the biggest warning. This little fox was not normal when it was normal. If it really became abnormal, it would be unstoppable. He almost missed the little fox back then. He was almost mistaken by Xiaoli, and now he was unwilling to let something like this happen again. "Ahem Well, little Li, don't think too much. I just want to sleep in bed for a while. If you're okay, then continue practicing." Knowing that the matter was serious, Ye Han didn't dare to make any mistakes, so he hurriedly The other foot also crossed Leng Ling's body and lay on the inside of the bed. Seeing this, Xiaoli couldn't help but murmur in his heart. Although Ye Han's excuse was very good, it was of little use to Xiaoli. Although Xiaoli had not experienced human affairs yet, he also knew that Ye Han and Leng What did Ling want to do before? " However, it was embarrassing enough to encounter such a thing. Now that Ye Han is trying his best to find reasons to cover up all this, she has nothing to say. If there is a step, get off it as soon as possible, otherwise it will be tragic if she falls directly. Seeing that Ye Han was dressed in sleeping clothes, Xiao Li had no choice but to nod subconsciously and returned to the place to continue practicing without saying a word. But at this time, Leng Ling's face was blushing and could not dissipate. She originally thought that tonight would happen again. Ye Han was going to do that to him, but he didn't know that Xiao Li suddenly ran out and ruined his good deeds. A good thing. Before this, she did think it was a good thing. Not only she, but also Ye Han thought it was a good thing. But after Xiaoli's interference, they no longer thought it was a good thing. They were excited before and did not think carefully. , did not consider that there were other people in the room, and it almost caused a disaster. Now they dare not regard this matter as a good thing.It's a bad thing, a big bad thing. Seemingly disturbed by this bad incident, Ye Han no longer wanted to have anything happen to Leng Ling. Even in order to escape the strange thoughts in his heart, he faced the bed directly and simply turned his back on him. However, just when he turned around, he suddenly felt a shiver in his heart. Before, he only thought about putting his own happiness first. It was already a big mistake to forget that Xiaoli and others were present, but he didn't think of something even more wrong. It was only now that I discovered that Xiao Xueer was lying there on the inside of the bed, and her eyes were still open, obviously not asleep. This time, Ye Han suddenly became more embarrassed, and at the same time he also realized that fortunately he didn't do anything, otherwise being noticed by Xiaoli and others might be the second best thing, but if Xiaoxueer saw it, what would happen if Xiaoxueer saw it? What's even worse is that although Xiaoxue'er was only one month old, others may think that she doesn't understand anything now, but Ye Han doesn't dare to think so. If Xiaoxue really doesn't understand anything, then she usually doesn't understand anything. How do you know what you are thinking? Once upon a time, when he realized that Xiaoxue could understand what he said, Ye Han had thought that if this continued, as long as Xiaoxue was present, he would have to be careful in everything he did to avoid teaching her a bad lesson. The more he thought about it, the more he became frustrated. Ye Han didn't dare to think about it anymore, so he simply closed his eyes and tried his best to clear away the distracting thoughts in his mind, allowing himself to take a real rest and face it with the best energy. Everything that could happen after tomorrow. Unknowingly, Ye Han's mind was completely immersed, and his consciousness gradually fell into a state of laziness, and finally fell into a deep sleep The next day, the first ray of sunlight in the morning shone into the room, illuminating the entire room. Han then slowly opened his tired eyes and glanced out the window. Seeing that the sky had turned dark, he was frightened and quickly looked around the room. "Pfft." Seeing Ye Han's behavior, Leng Lingdang, who had already gotten up, couldn't help but smile. Then he smiled at Ye Han and said, "Han'er, you slept in again. Look, Xue'er is better than you." Get up early!" As he spoke, he shook Xiao Xue'er in his arms to show her presence. Ye Han was naturally embarrassed when he saw this. Yes, he was going to do something big today. , how can you oversleep. "I see, Brother Han didn't fulfill his wish last night, so he never slept well, so he overslept." At this moment, Xiaoli came over from the side and looked at what was just going on on the bed. Ye Han climbed up and immediately smiled. Hearing what Xiaoli said, Ye Han understood what she was talking about, and Leng Ling was no exception. However, Ye Rou and others heard a little vaguely. In order to cope with everything today, they practiced quietly. They didn't know anything about what happened last night, so now they suddenly heard Xiaoli's unclear words, and they were naturally surprised. Ye Han naturally didn't feel anything about this, but Leng Ling couldn't help but blush, and her blush instantly made Ye Rou and others understand. Taking into account what Xiaoli said before, they quickly understood It dawned on me that I had missed something good last night. "Okay, everyone, stop guessing and get ready. We are about to leave for Yanyun Mountain. I will go to see how my father and the others are preparing." Feeling that the situation was a little abnormal, Ye Han Busy changing the topic. When Ye Rou and others heard this, they were obedient and did not make any meaningless conjectures. Ye Han had already acquiesced to the whole matter anyway, so what else was there to guess about? Therefore, Ye Han changed the subject with this move. The method worked immediately. But at this time, Leng Ling suddenly smiled and said: "Han'er, let's set off together. I don't think we need to make more preparations for this preparation. Let's go, don't miss the opportunity!" Leng Ling said this When Ye Han came out, a look of relief appeared on Ye Han's face, and he immediately smiled at her and said: "Okay, now that you all understand, let's go together. Remember, in front of me, no matter what We need to dress up so beautifully. We are all people traveling in the world, so there is no need to care so much!" Having said this, Ye Han glanced at everyone again, and then smiled and said: "Besides, you are now. You are already so beautiful. If you were more beautiful, you wouldn't be afraid that I would eat you up right away!" When the girls heard this, their faces suddenly showed a look of embarrassment, and they could naturally hear Ye Han's disguised approval. , was also extremely useful, but the unserious words at the end unintentionally aroused their shyness. Seeing the girls like this, Ye Han jumped up from the bed and went straight to Leng Ling. He looked at Xiaoxue in her arms, then turned slightly, nodded to Ye Rou and others, and said: " Let's go, it's time to work hard for our future, everyone can?Let¡¯s work hard together! " After saying that, he turned and walked towards the door, leaving Leng Ling and others in the room. But soon, they all followed quickly and left this warm room Please come to see no ads. -< >- Please share ¡¾06¡¿¡¾Nine Stars Wind and Cloud¡¿¡¾620¡¿¡¾Go to Yanyun¡¿ ? Yanyun Mountain is still a long way from Xingyuan City. For ordinary people, it will definitely take several hours, but for cultivators, it is not very far. -< >- But despite this, Ye Han and others did not dare to neglect in the slightest. They did not lead everyone to build the Xingyuan Gate yesterday because they wanted to give everyone a chance to prepare. Now that the night has passed, the original three The deadline has also reached the third day, so he is anxious to fulfill this wish in order to put aside his inner worries. Therefore, he soon brought Leng Ling and others to Hanyun Pavilion, preparing to gather some people to go to Yanyun Mountain to build the sect attic required by Xingyuan Sect, so that Xingyuan Sect could be officially established soon. . "Father, I wonder if you are ready for everything." As soon as Ye Han arrived at Hanyun Pavilion, he saw that Ye Hong and others had already arrived here, seeming to be discussing something, so he shouted to him with a smile. When Ye Hong and others heard this, they immediately looked outside the door. When they saw Ye Han and others coming in, they quickly dropped the original topic and walked towards Ye Han slowly. At the same time, they smiled and said, "It turns out to be Han'er. Here we come, haha, after yesterday¡¯s arrangement, everything is ready. Everyone is waiting in the square. Han¡¯er, just tell me whatever arrangements you want to make!¡± Hearing this, Ye Han felt very relieved. Now that Everything is ready, so I don't have to worry so much. I just need to arrange some people to go to Yanyun Mountain to complete the construction of the sect. "That's good. In that case, the kid will leave first. Please prepare well. It is estimated that everyone will move to Xingyuan Gate in the next few days." Now that everything has been arranged, Ye Han is not so worried. Worried, he said hello to Ye Hong and others, turned around and left without saying a word, and soon left Hanyun Pavilion. Leng Ling and others had no intention of coming in. Now that they saw Ye Han coming out, they all immediately came to greet him. Leng Ling smiled and asked, "What's the matter? Are everything ready? When will we set off?" "Hearing Leng Ling's question, Ye Han suddenly smiled bitterly. Did Leng Ling have too many questions? But even so, he didn't care. He just smiled and said: "Let's go to the family first. Square, then we can start taking action!" After saying that, he did not wait for Leng Ling and others to respond, and then unfolded his body and flew straight towards the family square. When Leng Ling and others saw this, although they hesitated, But they didn't dare to be too negligent. Seeing Ye Han's figure gradually disappearing, they all followed him. The family square should have been empty early in the morning, but today is an exception. All family members gathered here, and the situation here suddenly became serious. Naturally, all of this ended up being waiting. The arrival of Ye Han. And Ye Han naturally wouldn't keep everyone waiting. No, before the sun officially rose, Ye Han had already arrived above the family square. Following him were Leng Ling and others. When they saw them Upon arrival, the family members who were still a little distracted soon became energetic. They knew that Ye Han's appearance was the beginning of their new life. After being ordered by the clan leader, they already knew that they were about to follow the young master of this family to do something grand and grand. Now that the young master really came, they naturally had to be extra energetic, because they also knew that, Not everyone is lucky enough to participate in this important event. This time, the young master will only lead some people, so they can only show a high-spirited look. Only in this way can it be easier to obtain this spot. Ye Han came to the family square and quickly landed on the ground. Seeing how energetic everyone was, he immediately felt funny. There was no need for these people to pretend to be energetic. Their emotions had been stimulated by something. This doesn't seem like he's in high spirits anymore, but rather like he's mentally disturbed. Ye Han naturally sneered at everyone's performance. What he wanted was something that could really be put to use. He didn't want them to do superficial things. It was nothing to do superficial things, but there was no need to be so extreme. Take a look. , what is going on? However, what should be done should always be done, and the family cannot be delayed, so he did not blame these people too much. Instead, he smiled at them and said: "Very good, you are all from our family. Although some of the elites are not from our Ye family, I believe that it won¡¯t be long before we all become a family!¡± Naturally, everyone present now is not only from the Ye family, but also from the Hanlin Sect and the Hanqi Family. People from the Fang faction, but despite this, they still strongly agree with what Ye Han said, because they know that since they have come here and they have to obey Ye Han's orders, it stands to reason that everyone will Already a family. After Ye Han finished speaking, he stopped being polite to them.? Then he said: "I know that everyone wants to work hard with me, but these days are not the time to work hard. What I need are some experts in building palaces. If you are talented in this area, come forward yourself. Don¡¯t force yourself if you don¡¯t have it, otherwise don¡¯t blame me for being ruthless if you are discovered!¡± Ye Han¡¯s words make it clear that if you are a real construction expert, you will definitely show your abilities when you get there, but if someone dares to do so! If he pretends to be a person, he will be punished with the crime of pretending if his ability cannot be used at that time. After hearing what Ye Han said, many people on the field began to take action. According to what Ye Han said, they were divided into two parties. One party was the people who Ye Han said had the ability to build palaces, and their number accounted for approximately One-third of the total, and the remaining two-thirds are people who do not have this ability. In this regard, Ye Han didn't say much, he just nodded to the one-third of the people, and then said to the other two-thirds: "Very good, it's good that you can be self-aware. In that case, "Then you go down first!" After hearing Ye Han's words, those people naturally did not dare to neglect and dispersed one after another. Soon only one third of the people were left on the field. When Ye Han saw this, he was surprised. Instead of giving the order immediately, he turned around and nodded to Leng Ling and others, saying: "Let's set up the four-star formation. We will send them to Yanyun Mountain first. Li'er, you can follow behind. Just in case!" Leng Ling and others naturally nodded in agreement when they heard this, but Xiaoli was confused at this time. There are eight stars in total here, why does Ye Han only need to set up a four-star array? Thinking of this, She hurriedly asked subconsciously: "Brother Han, why don't we set up an eight-star formation? Could it be" "Haha, Xiaoli, don't ask any more questions. Just do what I say. Remember, This operation is of great importance, we can't be careless in the slightest." After hearing Xiaoli's question, Ye Han quickly interrupted him and said with a bitter smile. When Ye Han said this, Xiaoli immediately did not dare to ask any more questions, but he had a simple answer. Since Ye Han said that the matter was of great importance, then such an arrangement was naturally for the sake of the overall situation. Seeing that Xiaoli didn't ask any more questions, Ye Handun nodded happily, and then said to Leng Ling and others: "The four of us can use our four-star formation with all our strength. With Xiaoli and the others as cover, I believe There shouldn't be any dangers along the way!" As soon as Ye Han said this, Xiao Li and others immediately understood that he was doing double consideration and chose to divide the eight stars into two in order to avoid any complications along the way. , heavily protecting those family elites to avoid any unpredictable crisis. After arranging all this, Ye Han began to deploy the many seals to form a protective barrier. Then he shouted to Leng Ling, Ye Rou, and Yan Xin: "Everyone, hurry up and prepare. "Star formation!" After hearing this, the three women did not dare to neglect, and hurriedly deployed it. With the strong assistance of the Wind Control Flying Technique, the four-star formation was quickly deployed. Finally, with the guidance of Ye Han, the formation was very fast. It quickly enveloped the third of the crowd on the field, and then the formation began to operate. The four-star formation was officially formed, and everyone was enveloped by the formation. Then, following Ye Han's soft drink, the entire four-star formation, carrying one-third of the family elites, rose into the sky. , quickly flew towards the outside of the Ye family's barrier. Seeing this, Xiao Li and others did not dare to stay for a moment, so they followed him. Ye Han opened a gap in the barrier and led everyone to leave the Ye family and Xingyuan City very quickly, following Yanyun all the way. Flying in the direction of the mountain. The fact is just as Ye Han thought, along the way, they did meet some people with unknown origins. However, because those people were not very high in cultivation, and more of them came to find out what happened, so they also met along the way. I didn't encounter any real obstacles. It wasn't until they reached a mountain range close to the main peak of Yanyun Mountain that real blockers appeared, and these people were the Eagle Claws of the Western Yan Qing Sect. Fortunately, they did not appear this time. No real master appeared yet, so this trouble was quickly solved by Xiaoli and others. However, although the current trouble has been solved, Ye Han can't help but wonder whether these minions of the Yan Qing Sect are just some pioneers, and the real masters will appear later. For the sake of safety, Ye Han quickly told Xiaoli and others about this concern so that they could be mentally prepared in advance to avoid any unnecessary impact due to rushing to meet the enemy. Xiaoli and others naturally accepted Ye Han's idea. After all, as Ye Han said before, everything is of great importance now, and they must not make the slightest mistake, otherwise it will inevitably bring serious losses to themselves. , and these losses are precisely what they cannot bear now,??No ads please go to -< >- Please share ¡¾06¡¿¡¾Nine Stars Storm¡¿¡¾621¡¿¡¾Sudden Surprise¡¿[Explosion 24] ?Not long after, Ye Han and others had reached the highest peak of Yanyun Mountain. Originally, they wanted to take advantage of today to clean up the ruins of Yanyun Sect, but it was not until they came here that they understood, My own thoughts are actually so ridiculous. -< >- The Yanyun Sect actually disappeared completely overnight. All that disappeared in a year was the people and houses of the Yanyun Sect, but this time, even the ruins here were gone. Looking at the empty mountain scenery in front of him, Ye Han felt stupid. Could it be that he was dreaming? Such a huge ruin actually disappeared like this. He pinched his face and felt some pain. Only then did Ye Han confirm it. , I am not dreaming. Since I am not dreaming now, I must have been dreaming before. Otherwise, how could the ruins that were still lying here last night disappear overnight? It was reasonable for Yanyun Sect to be destroyed in the first place. After all, That sect has had an impact on others, but now, what is left here is ruins. Is anyone still interested in the ruins here? Furthermore, dreams are only temporary, so Ye Han has always been unwilling to admit that he is dreaming. At least, the woman around him cannot be dreamed by him, and everything that has happened in this year , you can¡¯t say it¡¯s all a dream. Getting rid of the suspicion of a dream, Ye Han could only be sure that all this was not a dream, but that someone really moved the ruins here. As for who, although he was not sure, he vaguely understood that they had moved away The people in these ruins are doing themselves a favor. You can understand this when you think about it. Let me ask you, if I want to level this place, but before I really do it, this place has been leveled. If the person who leveled this place is not helping me, what else can I do? What. After a while of tangle, Ye Han couldn't help but have a smile on his face, and then turned around and smiled at Leng Ling and others: "It seems that someone is helping us secretly, so that's fine. If that's the case, then we can It saves a lot of things!" "Haha, yes, it's been silent for a hundred years, it's time for them to come back to help." After hearing what Ye Han said, Xiaoli said with certainty, and then looked up at the sky. , hesitated for a while. At this time, Ye Han suddenly smiled and said: "Yes, if these four old guys don't come out to help, then we will be in big trouble, but I don't know, since they took action, why don't they help After all, this way I can get away and find the whereabouts of the ninth star!" As he spoke, Ye Han also looked up at the sky, with a trace of worry appearing on his face from time to time, looking at the sky. Looking at the bright scene of the Nine Stars, he couldn't help but start to get a little anxious. He saw that the Nine Stars were about to gather together, but he was not yet fully prepared to face it all. But thinking about it, the boat would naturally go straight when it reached the bridge. At this moment, he didn't have too much worry. The worry on his face instantly subsided, and he turned to say with a smile: "Well, since they don't want to do more Let¡¯s help each other, and let us do the rest ourselves!¡± To be honest, he was already greatly surprised to be able to get help from the four elders of the Yanyun Sect. Logically speaking, before the Nine Stars actually gathered, they They would not take action casually, but now, they really did it, and this action gave Ye Han a great help. Although the ruins of Yanyun Sect are not big, Danshui is not small either. If he really leaves everything to the elites of the family, then he really can't believe how long it will take to remove these ruins. If this happened in normal times, that would be fine. The key is that he doesn't have that much time now. In order to find the successor of the Ninth Star as soon as possible, his time is already very tight. Wasting a little bit is equivalent to wasting his own life. He cannot calmly deal with this. The girls naturally knew what Ye Han was thinking, so they strongly agreed with his decision. Although they also hoped that the four people would always help them, everything in front of them told them ruthlessly that this hope was extremely unrealistic. . Ye Han coughed twice, bringing himself and the girls back to reality. Then he carefully looked at everything on the mountains. Seeing the scene after the Yanyun Sect completely disappeared, he couldn't help but feel I felt a little emotional. Yanyun Sect, the place that had been with me for ten years, was finally a thing of the past. With a sigh, Ye Han turned around and looked at all the family elites behind him. After thinking for a while, he ordered to them: "Okay, since the ruins here are gone, everyone can save their worries." , just build a palace!¡± After saying that, he looked around carefully for a while, then smiled at Leng Ling and others: ¡°How about you tell me what you want to build our future home like? !¡±When asked by Ye Han, the girls were immediately speechless. They had never thought about building the Xingyuan Gate. Now, Ye Han's question was naturally extremely difficult to answer in their eyes. Seeing that they all looked helpless, Ye Han could only feel even more helpless. He originally thought that he could ask for their opinions, but now, they are more comfortable. They have never thought about such things. It¡¯s hard on yourself, and you have to solve everything by yourself. At this moment, Xiaoli on the side suddenly laughed sweetly, walked over slowly, took a look around, then smiled and said: "Brother Han, don't tell me that you have never thought about this. , tell me what you think, maybe we will have a chance to help you improve it! " "This" Xiaoli is right. Ye Han did think about this before, and he had it. A clear idea. The reason why he is asking everyone now is because he wants to improve his own idea. However, the way he originally thought of improving it was to ask for everyone's feedback in advance and then improve it on his own. After being reminded by Xiaoli now, he suddenly realized that there are many ways to solve this problem. Unfortunately, the one he thought of was only the worst one, and what Xiaoli said was the smartest one. method. Yes, soliciting everyone's opinions and then improving on your own is not always the most direct way. What Xiaoli said is to first explain your opinions clearly, and then integrate everyone's opinions and let everyone improve together. This is the best way. Agreeing to Xiaoli's method, Ye Han once again turned his attention to the empty space in front of him. After hesitating for a long time, he said: "Actually, I originally wanted to build this place similar to the Yanyun Gate back then, but then I thought about it. It¡¯s not a method to learn from, so I made some modifications.¡± As he spoke, he briefly explained to the girls the construction method he had previously thought of, and at the same time, he also briefly explained to the family elites present! So they can understand a lot later when they are building, and they won¡¯t have to ask questions everywhere. In Ye Han's brief idea, this place should be built to be similar to the Yanyun Sect back then, and similar to the Yanyun Sect. By combining the two, it would have the shadow of the Yanyun Sect, but not the Yanyun Sect. Wouldn't it be more wonderful to merge the shadows and the two scenes? Naturally, this cannot meet all the needs. The reason why he wants to integrate the shadow of Yanyun Sect is because he has too many memories left there. In this way, he can have some rough ideas in his mind before the place is built, and The reason for integrating the Yanyun Sect was naturally because of the Yanyun Sect's defense. At the beginning, the Yanyun Sect's defense was not very sophisticated, so it was traced by others, and the sect ended up being destroyed. Ye Han naturally didn't understand this at the beginning, but after so much, he already understood it, so while leaving the shadow of Yanyun Sect, he had to think about his future safety, and after thinking about it, he I always feel that only by incorporating the Yanyun Gate¡¯s architectural style into it can it be called perfect. Moreover, the terrain here makes Ye Han feel safe. Although it looks like the top of the mountain range, the terrain here is very similar to the Ye family mansion in Xingyuan City. If you want to set up a powerful formation, it is not Difficult matter. Regarding these ideas of Ye Han, the girls just nodded in agreement with a vague understanding, without any suggestions. After all, among them, apart from Ye Han, the only one who knew the specific structure of Yanyun Sect was Ye Rou, and she knew that the original Ye Han and Xiao Li are the only ones who constructed the Yanyun Sect, so now the only one who knows about these two structures is Ye Han. Therefore, they can only and must choose to believe Ye Han's ideas. Besides, the current situation is that they don't know much about all this, and even if they want to give opinions, they can't. But at this moment, Ye Han suddenly smiled. A jade talisman appeared in his hand at some point, and then he saw a small seal on his right hand, which seemed to be carving something. After a while, Ye Han stopped and ran out of the jade talisman in his hand. Then he formed seals with his palms again. He flew up and came to the side of the jade talisman. The two seals brushed towards him. He hit it with the jade talisman, followed closely, and saw a curtain of light hanging in the sky. Ye Han quietly returned to the ground, and then punched a seal in his palm into the light curtain. In an instant, a pattern of Qionglou and Yuyu appeared in the entire light curtain. "Everyone, look carefully. This is the Xingyuan Sect palace that you are going to build. Everyone, please take some trouble in the past few days. Work hard. The future of our Xingyuan Sect is in your hands!" You should be encouraged! Sometimes you still need encouragement. Ye Han feels that although these are the elites of the family and they are not far behind in doing things, butIn order to stimulate them and get them to work hard, you should not be stingy with the encouragement you should give. Please go to see no ads -< >- Please share ¡¾06¡¿¡¾Nine Stars Wind and Cloud¡¿¡¾622¡¿¡¾Supervise the sect building¡¿ ?On this day, after explaining the construction of the palace, Ye Han has never left here. Although everyone now knows roughly the structure of the Xingyuan Gate, after all, they are just ordinary people, building some ordinary houses and palaces. That's fine, but Ye Han doesn't feel at ease if he has to rely entirely on them to build the Xingyuan Gate. -< >- So, after the explanation, Ye Han led the girls to the grassland where they had been last night. While urging the family elites to build palaces, he also admired the Yanyun Mountains with great interest. scenery,. The past events were vivid in his mind, but Ye Han did not immerse himself in them. Instead, he was occasionally interested in making a careful comparison between this place and the original Yanyun Mountains. After this comparison, he suddenly discovered that the former Yanyun Mountains I am just a frog in the well. I have never experienced the myriad worlds outside, and I cannot see the true beauty of Yanyun Mountain. Now after careful exploration, he suddenly realized that this place is really a wonderful place. Although the vitality is not very strong, there is a hidden aura of star energy. However, this aura is extremely subtle. If you don't look closely, , cannot be detected at all. Moreover, now he not only sees this, he also vaguely realizes that there seems to be a very strong star energy hidden deep in the mountains, but the star energy is very deep. Even if he used the power of Yuandao to explore carefully, he couldn't find the specific location, just a feeling. But even so, he also knows why this star energy exists, and Qingyun already knew all this a hundred years ago, because this is Yanyun Mountain, and there is a person hidden in Yanyun Mountain who is unknown to outsiders. The mysterious place, that star energy aura emanates from that mysterious place. Not only that, he also knew that the Yanyun Secret Realm was not actually an outside world, but was surrounded by the entire Yanyun Mountains. It was like this a hundred years ago, and it is still like this now. It has never changed. It is precisely because the Yanyun Secret Realm hides It's so secret that no one has ever noticed it. Because, that kind of star energy breath can only be felt by those who possess star energy. No matter how high their cultivation level is, other people cannot detect it. Even those like the original Sun Moon Yuan Demon and Nine-tailed Sky Fox The strongest existence is no exception. At this time, Ye Han had already understood that if Qingyun had listened to the women and not gone out to fight the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon or even the Nine-tailed Sky Fox, the tragedy that followed might not have happened, but in the end he still Instead of escaping, he chose to face it. The reason why was not a secret that was difficult to guess. The reason why Qingyun did that in the first place was for the sake of the common people in the world, because he did not want the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon to harm the world. As long as you choose to sacrifice yourself, even if you have to endure the suffering of a hundred years of fate, there will be no complaints. Ye Han knew Qingyun's thoughts well, so he did not choose to escape, but faced it calmly, no, he tried his best to face it. Back then, Qingyun was able to sacrifice his little love to fulfill his great love, but now he can too, and must do it. in this way. "Oh, it's the same world and the same place at the same time. I've looked at it countless times before and after, and the things I see are also very different. This is nature, formless and shadowless." I feel that my thoughts are far away. , Ye Han sighed hurriedly and murmured. These words fell into the ears of Yan Xin and others, which made Teman also sigh with emotion. Although he did not understand everything about Yanyun Sect, he must admit Ye Han's words. Indeed, everything in the world cannot be divorced from the fundamentals. And things in the world are ever-changing, this is nature, and it is also what the world needs to understand most. This is also the Tao, the way of nature. But despite this, no one really broke the tranquility around them. Apart from some sounds of palace construction in the square not far away, it was Ye Han's muttering to himself. Now, Ye Han stopped mumbling. The only sound left was the sound of building the palace. However, is everything really that quiet? In fact, it is not the case. Not only Ye Han denies this, but even Leng Ling and others have to deny it, because at this moment, an abnormal wave appeared in the mountains not far away. The breath, it's just that the breath has always been on the mountain range and has not come close to here, so it can stay so quiet here. However, at this moment, Ye Han couldn't help but feel a chill in his heart. He was only focusing on enjoying himself, and he actually forgot about a huge and serious matter. He had been saying before that he wanted to set up a protective barrier here. The personal safety of architects has always been protected, but all this has not been truly realized now. If he hadn't felt something unusual about the mountains in the distance, he would have never remembered it until now. But fortunately, he finally thought of it now. Knowing the seriousness of the matter, he hurriedly said to Leng Ling and others: "Come, let's work together to create a simple four-star defensive barrier. This should be safe!"  As he said that, he began to take action. Before those family elites realized that they were in danger, he had to make every effort to quickly arrange the formation. They have enough sense of security to know that their master is still kind to them, at least, he will not leave them here to feed the wolves. In fact, how could Ye Han be so kind? If it weren't for the future development of Xingyuan Sect, he would not be willing to win over these people. But now that the situation is pressing, he can only harden his heart and put himself aside. Do enough of what you like to do. Otherwise, if these people's minds are shaken, he is not sure whether they will continue to be loyal to him. Ye Han thought a lot, and he thought rightly. It was not difficult for him to set up the four-star formation, so he was willing to use this ease to exchange for everyone's sincerity. Being disloyal would not do. If they don't do it, That's okay, but if they choose to perfunctory, then the matter will be serious. Who will be responsible if the Xingyuan Gate collapses in the future. Seeing that Ye Han started to move, Leng Ling and others did not dare to neglect, and hurriedly deployed their own tactics to assist Ye Han in the four-star defense formation, and these so-called four stars included Ye Han and Leng Ling. Together with Yan Xin and Ye Rou, they are collectively known as the four stars. This was also the four stars that Ye Han had established when he was in the bridal chamber. Xiaoli and others knew Ye Han's thoughts, so they did not help, lest they become more and more busy and spoil Ye Han's good deeds. However, Ye Han and others had already deployed all their powers at this time, a seemingly weak star. The Yuan Formation was thus formed. However, this great formation seems weak, but in fact it is not. It seems that the formation is nothing great, but as long as people have reached a certain level of cultivation, they can feel the power of it. This formation is not Simple. "Li'er, tell me, brother Han, why doesn't he let us take action together? Are our eight stars not as powerful as their four stars?" Ye Ping suddenly asked as she watched the four people perform their formations. Hearing Ye Rou's question, Xiao Li was stunned for a while, but soon she smiled and said: "The reason is very simple. When they set up the formation, they need our protection to avoid any accidents!" This explanation was extremely far-fetched, and even he felt this. What about avoiding accidents? This is pure nonsense. There are countless masters in the world, but there are only a few who can shake the Eight Stars. Even if it is a sneak attack, That should be done in normal times. When others are launching the eight-star formation, isn't this asking for embarrassment? Naturally, only she knows the real reason. Although eight stars are present now, it is barely feasible to arrange an eight-star array, but to truly display the eight-star array, the conditions are lacking. You know, nine-star They are connected heart to heart, and unless they all agree with Ye Han, they will not be able to truly exert the power of the Eight Stars. But this point, Ye Han and others who were setting up the formation were satisfied with this point. It was this point that made Xiaoli somewhat dissatisfied. Why, why couldn't he complete the last step of concentricity? It was like that a hundred years ago. , it will still be the same a hundred years later. Is he really destined to hold Jiuxing back? Naturally, she didn't dare to say this casually. Even if she was a little dissatisfied with Ye Han, it was just a little bit. However, she really wondered why Ye Han was reluctant to contact her. Is it just that? Is it because he is a Yuan Beast? However, a hundred years ago, he had not yet transformed, and it was understandable that he could not agree with Qingyun. But now that he has a human body, why is it the same? At this moment, Ye Han's soft drink came, which instantly dispelled the contemplation in Xiao Li's heart. He quickly raised his head and looked at the sky. When he looked, he saw Ye Han's figure facing towards him. Flying in, Leng Ling and others followed closely, and there was also a star barrier above the palace that had just started to be built. "Oh, it would be great if all the nine stars were here, so that we could use the nine-star formation." Back on the grass, Ye Han sighed without having time to rest. However, the meaning of Ye Han's simple sigh is not simple. Maybe Ye Ping and others can't hear it, but Leng Ling and others understand that it is enough to be present. Even if Jiuxing is present, it will still be ignored. Only if you collect nine stars will it be enough. As if he felt the hot gazes of Leng Ling and others, Ye Han suddenly froze in his heart and said hurriedly: "Why are you looking at me like this? I'm not a monster. Go, go, stop looking at me like this." Be careful, I won't be polite to you!" As he said this, Ye Han seemed to have noticed the reason why the girls were looking at him like this, because among those who were looking at him, some of them had faces full of confusion, that is, they were deserted. , Ye Ping and Lan'er, and the reason why this happened, Ye Han quickly understood that there was an ambiguity in what he just said.It¡¯s just that some people understand and some people are confused. Please go to see without ads -< >- Please share ¡¾06¡¿¡¾Nine Stars¡¿¡¾623¡¿¡¾Pretend to be an elder¡¿ ?On Yanyun Mountain, a brand new palace attic soon appeared, but this figure now only has a shadow, not fully formed. -< >- The family elites are still building seriously. Because they are protected by the surrounding barrier, they have no worries. However, Ye Han and others inadvertently felt a little worried at this moment. The source of the trace of worry seems to be the aura hidden in the mountains in the distance. Judging from this aura, it is not difficult to know the other party's cultivation level, and what Ye Han and others are worried about is not their cultivation level. After all, they are just people whose cultivation level cannot reach the Yuan Yi realm, which is not enough. fear. However, these people are not to be feared, but Ye Han does not dare to be careless. Although he knows where those people are hiding, he understands that he cannot act rashly at the moment. If he leaves here, what if this is just a trap? , if the enemy takes advantage of the situation and comes here, the situation will be bad. He is not afraid of anything else. What he is afraid of is that strong people will come here. If he really leaves here, although the barrier can guarantee the safety of the people inside for a period of time, it is not a long-term solution after all. He does not dare to I am sure that my visit will not attract the entanglement of most experts. If someone comes here again to cause trouble, it will be bad. After all, the defense ability of this barrier is still limited and cannot withstand long-term torment. "Let's do this, Xiaoli. When it gets dark, you guys will stay here in case someone comes to make trouble. Ling'er and I will go take a look first." After thinking for a long time, it was getting late. , one day was about to pass, and Ye Han made up his mind to split up with Xiao Li and others to solve the hidden crisis. Knowing Ye Han's thoughts, the girls had no objections. They just waited for the moment when night fell and used the cover of night to go and solve all this. The so-called darkness to fight darkness is like this. The enemy is not If you like to hide, then use the method of hiding to defeat it. Night was about to fall. Taking advantage of the nightfall, Ye Han took Leng Ling, Yan Xin and Ye Rou, and the four of them launched the Wind Control Flying Technique, half-hidden towards the enemy lurking. Escape towards the mountains. After a while, they had arrived at another mountain range not far away from that mountain range. Looking at the mountains not far away, a joking thought suddenly flashed in Ye Han's heart. He had saved Lan'er at the foot of Hanlin Sect Mountain. That scene suddenly came to his mind again. "Xin'er, I helped you secretly scare people back then. Isn't it your turn to help me scare people secretly this time?" Thinking of this, Ye Han immediately made up his mind. Being pestered like this all the time is not an option. Find an effective way to scare them away. After all, killing is not the best way to solve the problem. After hearing Ye Han's words, not only Yan Xin, but also Leng Ling and Ye Rou couldn't help but be stunned. Among these people, Ye Rou had never experienced the scene of the Hanlin sect rescuing people, so naturally she could never figure it out. Ye Han meant what he said, but Yan Xin and Leng Ling had actually experienced it, so they quickly understood what Ye Han meant, and they both nodded towards Ye Han to show their agreement. When Ye Han saw this, he immediately became happy. Back then, he had scared people half to death by randomly casting a few seals in mid-air. It was a pity that he was in mid-air and could not see the faces of those people up close. But now, he finally had the chance to do so. It's a chance to appreciate it. Seeing that the three of them were so mysterious and didn't know what they were talking about, Ye Rou on the side immediately asked: "What on earth are you talking about? Tell me, have you come up with some bad idea to hurt people again?" By Ye Rou When asked like this, a hint of embarrassment appeared on Ye Han's face, and he secretly wondered how Ye Rou could guess so accurately, but he explained with a smile: "Look at what you said, Rou'er. Do you think it's okay?" Come on, I, Ye Han, only know how to tease people!" "You know what you're thinking, I won't believe you if you don't want to tease people this time," although Ye Han tried his best to hide himself. , but for Ye Rou, it was completely useless. Seeing Ye Han's evil look, how could she not know that Ye Han must have thought of some way to persecute people and was preparing to try it on those hidden people? Give it a try. "Hehe, it seems I can't hide anything from you. It's too bad now. If I have any bad thoughts about you in the future, you will see through them at a glance." Ye Han felt that he could see through it People who are thoughtful are definitely not easy to mess with, so he soon classified Ye Rou as a dangerous person. He must be careful in everything from now on. However, Ye Han did not really feel the danger at this moment, and for some reason, his eyes were lingering on Ye Rou's chest, seemingly fascinated. Ye Rou naturally saw Ye Han¡¯s unkind eyes, but she didn¡¯t say anything.Yan Xin, who was on the side, suddenly smiled and said: "Sister Rou, you are in such a miserable state now that you have been remembered by Brother Han. I will have something good for you in the future!" In response to Yan Xin's joking words, Ye Han Zi felt helpless, but he didn't say much. Instead, he looked up at the sky. Just when Ye Rou was about to refute Yan Xin, he stopped him appropriately and said, "Okay, it's almost time. Let's Let¡¯s start taking action!¡± After saying that, he didn¡¯t wait for Leng Ling and others to react, and launched the Wind Control Flying Technique. His body disappeared in a flash and was swallowed up by the night. Leng Ling and others didn¡¯t dare to see it. Carelessly, they looked at each other quickly and chased after him. In the darkness of the night, Ye Han used the Wind Control Flying Technique. Needless to say, its invisibility effect was obvious. He soon arrived at a tree in the mountains not far away and hid here, preparing to wait for an opportunity. "Brother, what do you think we are waiting for here? How about we rush up and kill them all? Wouldn't that be straightforward?" Ye Han hid in the big tree and saw a fire in the distance. There were several men in black sitting next to them. After listening carefully, they heard the voice of one of them. Ye Han is not stupid. Hearing the words of these people, how could he not know that they are spies planted here? If they were not spies, they would have acted impulsively according to the words of the owner of the voice. Ye Han was just thinking when he heard one of them yell angrily: "Are you stupid or stupid? If we rush forward like this, we will not kill them all, but we will kill ourselves. Didn't you listen to our sect leader? Everything must be done." Be careful, don't give orders, don't act lightly, the opponent's cultivation is very strong!" After being yelled by that person, the person who originally spoke suddenly fell silent, just muttering in his mouth and not knowing what to say, and the roar The other person was silent at this time, and soon, the only sound that could be heard was the wind blowing and the leaves falling. "Everyone, the sect master has ordered everyone to kill themselves right here." At this moment, a commanding voice came, and in an instant, a light blue figure appeared on the other side of the fire. "Who." This light blue figure, needless to say, is Ye Han. Seeing Ye Han suddenly appearing here, the men in black were naturally surprised. Although their faces were all covered with black scarves, the look in their eyes It is enough to know everything. Ye Han did not answer, but just repeated: "The master of the sect has a spirit and asks everyone to kill themselves right here!" "What, the master of the sect asked us to kill ourselves? That's wrong. We didn't make any mistakes. Why should we kill ourselves?" said The person who said this was obviously the person who couldn't wait to act impulsively. Hearing Ye Han's obviously baffling words, he suddenly fell into confusion. Ye Han didn't explain, but he said the same words, which made the person who yelled earlier become anxious, "What are you talking about? When will the sect master give such an order? Besides, who are you? I remember us." There is no one in the sect dressed like this!" "Okay, his identity was revealed, and Ye Han had no choice but to respond calmly, but he was not a member of the sect himself, and the Xingyuan Sect he established had not yet been completed. Well, no, in order to establish the Xingyuan Sect, I was still messing around with this group of people who obviously had IQ problems in the middle of the night. "Okay, since you have seen through it all, I will tell you the truth." Feeling that he had no reason to hide any longer, Ye Han simply gave up and said, "Actually, I am the new recruit of your sect leader. Disciple, this time the sect leader specially asked me to convey his order! " "Fart, our sect leader is only thirty years old, how can we call him an old man? Besides, our sect leader never accepts disciples. "Listen. After hearing Ye Han's words, the man originally nodded and believed it, but after thinking about it carefully, he quickly discovered the flaw and roared angrily. Seeing that his identity was revealed once again, Ye Han was not anxious or angry, but smiled and said: "Brother, if you don't believe it, don't believe it. Why are you swearing? Besides, I'm just pretending to be the leader of your sect." As his disciple, it¡¯s nothing, you say so!¡± Ye Han paused and continued: ¡°Well, next time I won¡¯t pretend to be his disciple, I will directly pretend to be his master, so maybe it will work. Hiding the truth, well, if you can pretend to be his elder, that would be great!" Ye Han was so focused on finding a better way to pretend that he didn't really pay attention to those people, but he inadvertently raised his head and looked at the sky He glanced at it, and then said: "I wonder if someone who pretends to be an elder will be struck by lightning!" As he said that, he withdrew his gaze again, but at this moment, a bolt of lightning did appear in the sky. Falling from the sky, he soon reached the top of the fire, and was about to actually kill Ye Han, who was pretending to be someone else's elder. Relieve your anger, it¡¯s really great to relieve your anger, youDon¡¯t you want to pretend to be an elder? Then reincarnate as soon as possible and see if you can be reincarnated as someone else¡¯s elder in your next life Please come to watch without ads -< >- Please share ¡¾06¡¿¡¾Nine Stars Storm¡¿¡¾624¡¿¡¾Heaven Strikes with Thunder¡¿[Explosion 25] ?A bolt of lightning cut through the air, and instantly penetrated into a small mountain range in the Yanyun Mountains, disappearing. Immediately afterwards, there was a scream. It was obvious that someone in the mountain range was struck by lightning. Was attacked. -< >- Beside the fire, a man in black was lying quietly on the ground, covered in rags and twitching constantly. The other men in black beside the fire were also looking at the man with horror. The man in black cannot be distracted for a long time. On the other side of the fire, Ye Han stood there alone, shocked by the same fact as the man in black in front of him. "Hey, what's going on? Just after talking for a while, I was really struck by lightning." After watching for a while, Ye Han finally came back to his senses and looked at the few people who happened to be looking at him with a blank look on his face. The man in black said. When the men in black heard this, they almost vomited blood. What the hell, they were struck by lightning. Could it be that the lightning would also strike the wrong person? It was your kid who just said some words that were struck by lightning. How could you do that? Let others take the blame for you. "It's really evil. It's really evil." At this moment, Ye Han suddenly exclaimed and said: "Oh I understand, you, it must be you. You are doing some sneaky things here, so you are struck by lightning. No, I have to hurry up. Leave here to avoid harming innocent people! " Ye Han found a pretty good reason to resolve the doubts of the men in black, and then turned around to leave. However, at this moment, several men in black suddenly surrounded him. came up and surrounded him in the middle. "Uh Why, do you really think that you haven't done enough bad things and you want to destroy me? Aren't you worried about the thunder rolling from the sky?" When Ye Han saw this, he naturally knew that their actions were not good, so he subconsciously Pointed to the sky and said. When Ye Han said this, several men in black visibly hesitated. Yes, his accomplice just now suffered the tragic end of being struck by lightning because he had done too many things. If he continues like this, then what will happen to him? Will he end up with the same fate as him? Just as he was thinking about it, he heard one of the men in black pointing at Ye Han and yelling angrily: "You kid, don't be fooling people here with your lies. Don't think I don't know. The lightning just now must have been caused by you. Tell me quickly. Then who are you!" When asked by the man in black, Ye Han immediately fell silent. Yes, the thunder before was indeed unusual. If it weren't for the poor thinking of these men in black, I'm afraid. The flaw has long been discovered. But, what does this have to do with you? They are evil people to begin with, and it is normal for them to be struck by lightning. As for who I am, it is even simpler. Who am I to tell you that I am the disciple of your sect master? I don¡¯t believe it either. After finding a big reason for himself, Ye Han simply ignored the man's question and just said: "It's a pity. There is nothing wrong with doubting. You actually doubt the authenticity of lightning. You can doubt lightning easily." "Yes!" As soon as Ye Han finished speaking, another bolt of lightning struck his head and face. This time, the target was extremely obvious. It was not the men in black surrounding him, but the man in black who stepped forward. , in the end, only a scream was left, and next to the fire no, it was beside Ye Han. Next to Ye Han, another miserable figure suddenly appeared. This figure is also wearing tattered clothes, with his hair standing up, and his face is filled with fear and unwillingness. His appearance is even more terrifying than the previous man in black. It is obvious that he is the same as the previous man in black. , already dead, and also struck to death by lightning. "Oh, look, I told you not to doubt others casually, but just didn't listen. Now it's better. He's dead. Another one has died." Seeing this scene, Ye Han couldn't help but show a trace of pain on his face, as if For example, at this moment, he was feeling extremely sincerely sorry for the dead man in black. Come on, I didn¡¯t believe it just now, but now I can¡¯t doubt it anymore. There is really a saying in this world that you will be struck by lightning if you do bad things. How long has it been? In an instant two people died in just two seconds. It¡¯s incredible. , if this happens in four or five more moments, wouldn¡¯t all the people on my side be dead? Thinking of the harm, how could those men in black dare to stay here for a while? Let Ye Han, the man pretending to be a disciple of his sect, escape for his life. Didn't the thunder keep hitting this way today? Then let this kid suffer Struck by lightning, go and be punished on behalf of your brothers. Seeing these people running away, almost forgetting the purpose of his trip, Ye Han immediately smiled bitterly and shouted to them: "Hey, don't run away, what should I do if you run away!" "Just wait. Just be struck to death by lightning." As soon as Ye Han finished speaking, he heard a voice coming from among the men in black who were running away quickly. ??He shook his head helplessly, and Ye Han did not chase after him. He originally thought that these were masters of Yuanyi realm, but after looking at it, it turned out that they were just masters.Even he can handle a group of people in the Nascent Soul Realm now. "Let's go, my Lord Thunder God, let's go back to sleep." With a sigh, Ye Han floated up and flew towards the source of the lightning in the sky, and soon came to the source of the lightning. . Arriving here, a smile suddenly appeared on Ye Han's face, "Let me tell you, three Thunder Gods, have you had enough fun? If so, then go home and let me play!" He was amused by what happened, but he didn't want Ye Han to suddenly shout such a sentence, so he couldn't help but roll his eyes at him, and then said with a face of shame and anger: "Humph, such an unserious mortal dares to openly tease Lord Thor. , Aren't you afraid of being struck by thunder? " "Ahem I'm afraid, why don't I be afraid? Who wouldn't be afraid of being struck by thunder? The question is, are you willing to strike me?" Ye Han didn't have any worries after hearing this. Instead, he said with a playful smile. "Humph, you know how to be glib." Hearing what Ye Han said, Yan Xin immediately turned red, then snorted again and simply ignored him. Seeing this, Ye Han hurriedly floated over, hugged her slender waist, and then whispered in her ear: "Is there anything wrong with my glib tongue? How about you cut off my tongue?" , This way I won¡¯t do this again!¡± As he spoke, Ye Han showed a hint of joking on his face, and then said: ¡°But you have to think more clearly, if I lose my tongue, I will suffer a lot. It's me, even you" As he spoke, his eyes passed across Yan Xin's chest inadvertently. Seeing the turbulent look on his chest, he couldn't help but swallow a mouthful of saliva, and then used both hands to force it across. He held her in his arms and smiled at the same time: "Let's go, this will let you know how good I am with my glib tongue!" Yan Xin had been made uncomfortable by Ye Han's gaze earlier, but now she was picked up by Ye Han again, her arms and legs His arms subconsciously hugged Ye Han's neck, but he still hummed reluctantly: "If you keep talking nonsense, I will ignore you tonight!" Come on, as soon as Yan Xin said this, Ye Han He really didn't dare to say anything casually. After all, it was a long night and he could offend anyone, but it would be the last resort to offend the woman around him. However, he couldn't help but murmured to himself: "If you don't say it, you can do it." Don¡¯t tell me, just do it when the time comes. Wouldn¡¯t it be more enjoyable and direct?¡± As he was thinking about it, Ye Han felt a sudden pain in his arm. He quickly turned around and looked around. It was better not to look at it. At first glance, he This made Yan Xin feel even more painful. There was nothing that Yan Xin couldn't do, so he actually started biting people. Ye Han only felt pain in his arm, but he didn't really cry out. He didn't even really feel the pain. After all, his physical cultivation had reached its limit, and he had already been able to ignore this pain. "Okay, everyone has been tired for a day, so let's go back and take a rest first." Ignoring Yan Xin in his arms, Ye Han turned around and said something to Leng Ling and others, and then turned towards Yan Yun The mountains flew away. Yanyun Mountain has an unfinished palace lined up at this time, and the servants who built the palace have also rested in the palace. In Ye Han's words, before the palace is completed, they must Although they may live here in the open air, this is the only way to avoid accidents. As for the completion of the palace construction, they cannot leave and can just wait for the opening ceremony. They had already admired the young master of the Ye family, the future master of the Xingyuan Sect, so they did not dare to disobey his orders, although this order was not given by Ye Han himself, but by Ye Han himself. Deserted behavior. As long as they are a person and a member of the Ye family, they should know the relationship between Ye Han and the women around him. Naturally, they also know about Leng Qing. This is Ye Han's future wife and the Xingyuan Sect he has established now. The future sect leader's wife, her words are equivalent to Ye Han's words, and she must not be disobeyed. At this time, Xiaoli and others were still on the grass, on the one hand to prevent anyone from coming to cause trouble, and on the other hand, they were waiting for Ye Han's return. Although it had just passed not long ago when Ye Han left, they He was also extremely worried in his heart, worried about what danger he would encounter. This is enough to show that they regard Yuan Ti masters like Leng Ling as nothing. No, there are Yuan Ti masters accompanying him, and they are actually worried that he is in danger. What about the Yuan Ti masters in the world? , isn¡¯t it too worthless? "No, I have to go take a look." At this moment, Leng Qing and the others were still able to remain stable, but Xiaoli was not. He felt more and more that Ye Han would be in danger, and how could he sit still. With that said, she stood up from the grass and ignored whether Leng Qing and others would try to stop her. She used the wind-controlling flying technique and floated away. However, right hereAt this moment, three figures floated rapidly from not far away, and instantly arrived on the grass. Seeing these three figures appearing, Xiaoli stopped his original thoughts, and instead had a relaxed smile on his face. He smiled and said: "You're back." Please go to watch without ads -< >- Please share ¡¾06¡¿¡¾Nine Stars Wind and Cloud¡¿¡¾625¡¿¡¾Night Falling Flame Cloud¡¿ ?"I'm back. -< >-" He felt that Xiaoli's words were a bit idiotic. He must have come back. If he hadn't come back, would it be someone else standing here now? Ye Han thought in his heart, but he had to say that he was back. The affirmative answer to Xiaoli's words was that he was back. Xiaoli naturally had no way of knowing what Ye Han was thinking. Seeing Ye Han holding a woman in his arms, and this woman was obviously Yan Xin, Xiaoli couldn't help but feel a little worried. Could it be that Sister Xin'er was injured. As if sensing the doubts in Xiaoli's heart, Ye Han hurriedly patted Yan Xin, who was pretending to sleep in his arms, and then said with a wry smile: "Okay, don't pretend to be asleep. Even if you pretend to be asleep, you can't escape this disaster tonight." , I think you should accept your fate! " " Accept your fate, what fate? After hearing Ye Han's words, Xiaoli suddenly became more confused. Why did Ye Han speak so strangely? This question soon became entangled in Xiaoli's heart, and he couldn't help it. Untied, but not long after, she seemed to have found the answer on her own. Her face was covered with red clouds, and she rolled her eyes at Ye Han and simply ignored him. When Ye Han saw this, he was not embarrassed at all. He just glanced at Yan Xin who was also blushing in his arms, turned around and smiled at Leng Ling and others: "Okay, let's rest here tonight. "It is estimated that it will take three or four days to build here. We must be more careful these days!" After hearing Ye Han's words, the girls immediately looked at each other. Yes, we really need to be more careful these days. However, since you have to be careful, you have to be cautious at all times. Ye Han is holding Yan Xin, looking like he wants to do something wrong. It is really hard to believe that he will really be cautious at all times. It seemed that he noticed that the eyes of the girls fell on Yan Xin, and Ye Han suddenly felt funny in his heart. However, he did not say anything at this time, but went straight to a grassland and laid Yan Xin across the grass. Go up, then turned around and said to Leng Ling and others: "You guys can set up a formation here for the time being!" Hearing this, Leng Ling and others immediately rolled their eyes at Ye Han, and their eyes seemed to say something else. : You know how to enjoy it, holding a beautiful woman there and tossing it around, but you are hurting yourself. You have to set up the formation here so late. It is unfair, so unfair. If Ye Han knew what they were thinking, he would definitely state directly: If you think it's unfair, then come together. But unfortunately, he didn't notice the white eyes of the women at all. In order to avoid being attacked by the white eyes of the women, he had already He had already turned his head, preferring to face a woman rather than suffer the glares of a group of women. Ye Han ignored Leng Ling and others and sat directly next to Yan Xin. He had never really had any wrong thoughts towards this woman who had no idea of ??resistance. If she placed it in his own home, he might still There will be some action, but after all, this is just the wild. After a while, Yan Xin also sat up on her own, sitting quietly next to Ye Han, leaning tightly on his shoulders, and did not speak for a long time. However, Ye Han did not have any impulsive thoughts about this, and still sat there. , quietly looking at the distant sky. "Oh, I don't know when we will find the last star. I can vaguely feel that the ban on the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon is about to be broken. If he comes out and we haven't found the last star, Then the situation is not good." After a while, Ye Han expressed his worries. Regarding this, Yan Xin was also worried, but after hearing Ye Han's words, she couldn't help but laughed and said: "My silly brother, actually you don't have to worry about your real name. We are still fine now." Well, besides, you once said that the boat will be straight when it reaches the bridge, so why are you so worried now? " After hearing Yan Xin's words, Ye Han's heart suddenly became brighter, yes, now Yan Xin is worried. If he could think like this, why could he never let go? However, he didn't know that the reason why Yan Xin was so relaxed was because he didn't know the existence of the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon. If not, then she would definitely not be able to be like this. Go easy and face it all. At this time, Xiaoli and others had already successfully deployed a defensive barrier. Seeing Ye Han and Yan Xin just sitting there cuddling together, they couldn't help but feel their hearts move at the same time. They looked at each other and then each gave a wry smile. Seemingly aware of the approach of Xiao Li and others, Ye Han hurriedly turned around, smiled at them, and said: "Okay, everyone, please have a good rest. Xin'er and I will be here to guard you tonight. You must take advantage of the opportunity." This is an opportunity to recuperate, we don¡¯t know what dangers we will encounter next!¡± Leng Ling and others were stunned when they heard this. Seeing Ye Han¡¯s serious look, they didn¡¯t dare to be careless for a while and nodded hurriedly! , obeyed his wishes, found a seat and sat down by himself, preparing to start practicing, so as to nourish his spirit and face all the crises that may arise next. Seeing that they all started practicing, Ye Han didn't forget to checkAfter realizing that there was nothing unusual about the defensive barrier around him, he felt relieved. He first looked at Yan Xin, who was leaning on his shoulders and holding his arms, and then turned his gaze to the sky in the distance. The sky shrouded in night is so beautiful. I don¡¯t know how long it has been. Ye Han has not properly appreciated such a beautiful scenery. In his memory, it was probably more than a year ago. At that time, it was also when Yanyun Sect was still there. . The night is so beautiful. Indeed, in everyone's eyes, they may think so. However, who can know the horror hidden in the night. Most killers like to take advantage of the hazy night to kill secretly. Kill your own goal. The night is indeed beautiful, but for Ye Han, tonight's night is not so perfect. Although everything seems to be the same as usual, as long as you investigate carefully, it is not difficult to find out that not far from the mountain range, There is a powerful aura gradually approaching. "Haha, Brother Han, it seems that we are in trouble again tonight." Ye Han is enlightened in Yuandao and can feel this with the help of the power of Yuandao, and Yan Xin is naturally no exception. Also with the help of the power of Yuandao perception, she I also noticed the existence of this breath. However, there was one thing she didn't know. There was an imaginative meaning hidden in her words just now. There was another twist tonight. If Ye Han hadn't noticed the existence of that powerful aura, he would have been even more confused. In order to deeply understand, the meaning of Yan Xin's words was extraordinary, and now, although he knew the true meaning, he still couldn't help but think of that. Ye Han didn't say anything directly, but just gave Yan Xin a joking look. The look appeared and disappeared quickly, so Yan Xin didn't have time to notice it. However, besides that, he discovered Another point is that the powerful aura has arrived on Yanyun Mountain. "Who is coming?" Ye Han didn't dare to think too much about the ambiguity in Yan Xin's words. Since the opponent's masters have already arrived, you can't be idle. Before there is no possibility of defeat, he still hopes to rely on his own With Yanxin's power, he can repel the enemy and become a true flower protector, protecting Leng Ling and others. The man was wearing a night suit and a black scarf on his face, so Ye Han couldn't see the man's true face clearly, but judging from the strong aura emanating from the man, he knew something, then This person's cultivation level is not weak, and his cultivation level should be at least as high as the five realms of Yuanhun. Ye Han didn't think he had the ability to deal with a person who had cultivated in the five realms of Yuanhun, but he was not worried. Moreover, he could repel that person without alerting Leng Ling and others, and even hit him. Kill, because he knew that beside him, there was a person whose cultivation had reached the seventh realm of Yuanhun, and that was Yan Xin. "You are Ye Han." The man did not answer Ye Han's words, but instead asked Ye Han. Ye Han was not angry about this, but he was extremely confused in his heart as to who this person was. He obviously wanted to kill him after hearing these words. However, he did not have any enmity with this person at all. Even if the other person was wrapped in night clothes, With Ye Han's Yuandao perception ability, he can also know that he has never been in contact with this person except this time. Could it be the Yan Qing Sect? Soon, Ye Han thought of the key to the matter. However, he soon gave up on this key because he couldn't see anything similar to the Yan Qing Sect master from this person. Moreover, if it is really Yan Qing Sect, then it should be a person from Yan Qing Sect. With the ability of Yan Qing Sect, there is no need to send other killers to kill people. After thinking about it, Yan Qingzong has always been left out by him. It seems that this Yan Qing Sect has a grudge against him, but he knows very well that the Yan Qing Sect's grudges are usually avenged by his own people, and there is no need to do this. Such a shameful act, so he always believed that this person was not from the Yan Qing Sect. "I am Ye Han. I don't know who you are, and who asked you to kill me." Ye Han is not a fool. He naturally knows the purpose of this person's trip, so he should ignore this person's intention first. He first wants to All he knows is who wants to kill him, and who hates him so much that he actually sends such a master to kill him. In this way, he will have a good psychological confidence. "Stop talking nonsense, someone wants me to come and take your head off your neck. If you are wise enough to give up your resistance, maybe I can keep your whole body." That man was quite ruthless and did not follow Ye Han's tactics at all. Ye Han couldn't help but laugh when he heard this. There were two reasons for this smile. One was to laugh at himself for being stupid for actually asking a killer for answers. If this killer was not a fool, then he would just beat him to death. He will definitely not tell it, because he knows that every killer must abide by the rule after becoming a killer, that is, he must not reveal the name of his employer until he dies. Because of this, sometimes Ye Han is still a little in awe of these killers, even though they kill every day?It's a blood-licking business, but at least they are very principled. In this regard, most people can't do it. Please go to see without ads -< >- Please share ¡¾06¡¿¡¾Nine Stars¡¿¡¾626¡¿¡¾Sad Killer¡¿ ?However, out of awe, Ye Han was still extremely angry at the person in front of him who wanted to kill him. He had finally been able to spend the night quietly with the beauty in the wild, but he didn't expect this guy with no eyes to suddenly appear. -< >- As for this other smile, he was smiling at the night killer. Is this person really stupid or pretending to be stupid? He can actually say such inconsistent things. How can he kill someone else on the one hand, and on the other? On the one hand, if you leave people's bodies intact, isn't this a trick to kill people without paying for their lives? Ye Han is not stupid. Even if the killer is really stupid, then he must make the wisest choice. That is, no matter what the killer wants to do, he can't get it. , Tongtong couldn't agree, because he knew that no matter what the reason was, both of them would eventually die. Those who want to die must first let them die. Unknowingly, Ye Han made this sentence in his heart. He cannot die at any time, and if he wants to do this, the only way is to kill the other person. killed. After laughing, he started to cry. Ye Han didn't want to cry, let alone die, so he decided that he had to let the killer cry and die. As for how to die, it was all up to Yan Xin. Ye Han didn't say anything more, he just nodded to Yan Xin and sat back down. Seeing this, Yan Xin had no choice but to nod. No matter what Ye Han did, she already stretched out her body and headed towards The man in black rushed over. When the man in black saw this, he seemed to sense the crisis and hurriedly stepped away. When Yan Xin saw this, he did not hesitate. With the idea that if you retreat, I will come in, if you enter, I will kill you. He pressed forward step by step, until The man in black was forced to be unable to fight back and could only continue to retreat. "Xin'er, you should hurry up. If you don't deal with this person quickly, you won't be able to let me sleep with you tonight." Seeing the man in black retreating endlessly, Yan Xin just Keeping the original distance and continuing to chase, Ye Han on the side suddenly became anxious, what are you doing, playing hide and seek. Originally, hide-and-seek was not an off-limits matter, but Yan Xin had obviously found the wrong person. If it was Ye Han who played this game with her, that would be fine. Not only would Ye Han not object, but on the contrary, he might try his best to Cooperate, but unfortunately, the opponent is not Ye Han now, but Ye Han's enemy, which has to be discussed separately. As if being driven into a panic by Ye Han's words about not sleeping with him, Yan Xin didn't care much, so he used all his strength, and used several seal techniques at the same time. With the help of the speed of the Wind Control Flying Technique, he arrived at the black spot in an instant. In front of the man in black, at the same time, several seals gathered around the man in black and surrounded him tightly. This man in black was obviously not a fuel-efficient lamp. When he realized that there was an obstacle in front of him, he chose to retreat. However, he did not seem to notice that there were pursuers behind him, but these pursuers were not people, but It's just a few seals. After retreating, he felt the crisis behind him. He took a step forward inadvertently, and then planned to escape to the right. However, at this time, he realized that both his right and left sides were covered by several seals. Definitely stop anything. At this point, the man in black immediately gave up escaping. Since there were powerful seals in front and behind him, and he was unable to break through them, the only way to escape was in the front. However, in front of him, Yan Xin's figure made him inadvertently to weaken this idea. At this time, Yan Xin had a very sinister smile on his face, which made the man in black shudder. But soon, the coldness suddenly disappeared, and instead there was a strong heat. It surrounded him, making him feel hot and sweaty. ?????????????????????? It¡¯s a very cold day, how can it be so hot? It was obviously very cold just now. Yes, in this cold season, it is natural to feel the cold. Although the previous cold was a bit abnormal, it was at least in line with the climate. But now, he actually feels the heat. This is a bit unreasonable. In this very cold season, How can it be so hot in the cold season? Obviously, the heat was not caused by the weather, but by another reason. He soon realized this, because there happened to be a fireball-shaped vitality in front of him at this moment, and all the heat came from this vitality. radiated. Yuan Qi, yes, this is just a stream of Yuan Qi, but this Yuan Qi is not an ordinary Yuan Qi, but the Yuan Qi created by Yan Xin using Yanling Jade. Therefore, this Yuan Qi has become an existence that is hotter than fire. , which is why people in black feel hot. Ye Han played with the fireball that her vitality turned into, but she didn't feel the heat. On the contrary, she could feel a sense of relaxation and joy when she manipulated this vitality. Others next to this fireball felt the deadly heat. But she didn't feel this way. Instead, she felt that this environment was just right for her. "You deserve to be damned, how dare you disturb my night with Brother Han." I know.The man in black had been defeated by himself and was successfully captured by himself. Yan Xin was not in a hurry to kill him. Instead, he expressed all the resentment that did not exist in his heart, so that the man in black knew where he was wrong and what his fault was. What to die for. After finishing speaking, Yan Xin took a deep breath and said with a relaxed expression: "Okay, you know everything you need to know, so I'll give you a ride, lest my brother Han rushes me again. !¡± After hearing Yan Xin¡¯s words, the man in black¡¯s face twitched. He knew he was going to die, but why he would die? He really didn¡¯t understand this. Yan Xin had arranged it for him today. The crime, he still doesn't understand, what does it mean to disturb your night for two? It's obvious that you took the wrong medicine and went to spend the night in the wilderness, which is why this happened. The man in black didn't understand, but no one went to explain to him. Yan Xin, who was already impatient, the fireball he was playing with suddenly disappeared. No, it didn't disappear. The man in black understood that this fireball was not He really disappeared, but fell onto his body unconsciously, no, inside his body. Burn it, Yan Xin did not shout, but it became a reality. The man in black swallowed a fireball unknowingly, and naturally felt a sharp pain in his body. This severe pain was caused by the burning of blood in his body. Yes, although he didn't know why Yan Xin's fireball was so powerful, he knew that he was really going to die this time. Death is not terrible. For a killer, he may die at any time. However, the killer's death at this moment is a bit scary. At least before he died, he witnessed something more terrifying than death. He was not killed. Those who were killed were burned to death by fire. There would still be blood in other people's bodies after death, but he had left nothing behind. Even the last trace of his vitality was burned away by this fireball. "Xin'er, you I didn't expect that your killing methods are so terrifying." Not only the man in black felt the terror, but also Ye Han, who was watching, was no exception. Who would have thought that Yan Xin, who usually seemed weak, would be so murderous? People are so terrifying, this is the real killing without blood. Seeing Ye Han like this, Yan Xin couldn't help but smile sweetly: "Keke, brother Han, what's wrong with you? Are you scared? If you are scared, then you have to take it easy and don't mess with me at will. Otherwise" "Otherwise, so what, can you still eat me?" Ye Han was still frightened at first, but after hearing Yan Xin's words, he let go of his throbbing heart. Before Yan Xin finished speaking, At this moment, he interrupted her with words, and then he flashed out of the defensive barrier. Regardless of Yan Xin's consent, he grabbed her waist and carried her back into the defensive barrier. In the barrier, Ye Han embraced Yan Xin, sitting quietly on the grass, still looking at the night sky quietly, leaning on each other, which actually presented a happy and beautiful picture. Yan Xin snuggled in Ye Han's arms, seemingly admiring the beauty of the night sky with him, but her whole heart was always on Ye Han. Feeling the warmth of the man beside her, she felt an extremely strong feeling in her heart. Warm feeling. Unknowingly, Yan Xin had already withdrawn his gaze from the vast night sky, and turned to look at Ye Han in a daze. At this time, Ye Han seemed to feel this, and quickly withdrew his gaze, looking at the same in a daze. Yan Xin in her arms. "Brother Han, you said it would be great if we could always enjoy the beauty of the moonlight quietly like this." Suddenly, a strange idea came to Yan Xin's mind. It would be great if there was no nine-star destiny. Ah, in this way, I can stay by Ye Han's side with my sisters, live a peaceful life with him, and raise our children. However, the reality is always so cruel, and the Nine-Star Fate has always tied them down. Although it gives them a reason to treat each other sincerely, it also ties up everything about them, making them always live involuntarily. Regarding Yan Xin's words, Ye Han didn't know how many times he asked himself mentally. However, every time he thought of everything a hundred years ago, he unknowingly gave up on pursuing the answer he originally wanted, because he knew that this question , no matter how you look for it, there is no answer, at least, not now. Ye Han smiled and didn't give any answer. He just looked at Yan Xin with slightly different eyes. Although he couldn't give an answer to that question, he could give Yan Xin other answers. "Xin'er, no matter what happens in the future, you will always be my Ye Han's favorite, and no one in this world can replace you." Ye Han looked at the woman in his arms sincerely, and couldn't help but spit out these words. A word that has been cherished in my heart for a long time. Seemingly being infected by Ye Han's words, Yan Xin's heart suddenly warmed up and she nodded quickly, then looked like she was hesitant to speak. When Ye Han saw this, he seemed to sense what Yan Xin wanted to say.?So he hurriedly lowered his head and blocked Yan Xin's words with a kiss of his own. Please watch without ads -< >- Please share ¡¾06¡¿¡¾Nine Stars Storm¡¿¡¾627¡¿¡¾Three Days Plan¡¿[Explosion 26] ?One night seems to be a long time, but in fact it is very short. For cultivators, the passage of time is always the fastest. However, although no one wants time to pass so fast, it cannot change this fact. -< >- After what happened last night, because no unknown person came to visit again, Ye Han finally had a peaceful rest in the second half of the night. So at dawn this day, he woke up and saw Looking at Yan Xin sleeping in her arms, ripples occurred in her heart, and her hands couldn't help but move around Yan Xin's body. "Haha, Xin'er, you're awake." As the saying goes, a woman's skin is the most sensitive. Ye Han had just started walking around Yan Xin's body when he woke her up. In desperation, he had no choice but to He stopped his hand and looked at her with a smile on his face. Hearing this, Yan Xin nodded subconsciously. Although she knew about Ye Han's previous actions, she didn't say anything. After all, they were already husband and wife, and she didn't need to care about it at all. Ye Han didn't press ahead. After knowing that Yan Xin woke up, he also hurriedly took back his hand in a polite manner, and then helped Yan Xin pull the hair from his bad boss, making him sit upright on the grass. , and then stood up. "Okay, everyone, wake up." It was another sunny day. Ye Han stood up, stretched his body first, then turned around and shouted to Leng Ling and others who were still practicing. . Hearing this, Leng Ling and others opened their eyes one after another. Seeing that Ye Han had woken up, they all stood up and walked towards him. At the same time, Leng Ling laughed and said: "Haha, Brother Han, you are so early too." Wake up!" Ye Han nodded and said nothing. He just turned around and stared blankly at the sky in the distance. When all the girls came to him, he turned around and stared at him. Said: "At midnight last night, I vaguely felt that the ninth star was about to appear. We must hurry up and finish the things here!" "Haha, we have all felt this. In less than five days, This ninth star is bound to appear on this land." Regarding Ye Han's encounter with the killer last night, Leng Ling and others naturally knew that Ye Han would not be in danger, so they did not help. However, as Ye Han said that there was indeed a strange feeling in their hearts at midnight last night, not only Leng Ling, but also Xiao Li and others. Naturally, as one of the Nine Stars, their perception of the other Nine Stars is relatively clear. Therefore, they deeply agreed with Ye Han's words. After understanding the Nine Stars during this period, they also knew that the strange feeling was It came from above the ninth star. The nine stars are linked to each other and are always inseparable. This is the basis of the nine-star chain formation. If the nine stars cannot sense each other, then the world will really be in chaos. Ye Han can feel the situation last night, so Leng Ling Naturally, the others will not be an exception. Therefore, Ye Han naturally understood the five-day period mentioned by Leng Ling. He not only felt it from the feeling last night, but also felt it from the last nine-star jade in his storage jade pendant. , although this spiritual jade is in the storage jade pendant, he can clearly feel that this jade pendant has become less and less quiet recently. What does this mean? It means that it will soon find its owner. The so-called spiritual jade pendant Jade channeling is like this. "It seems that we must build the Xingyuan Gate within three days, otherwise the situation will be very bad once the five days are up." Based on all the above, Ye Han naturally knew that time was tight, so he had no choice but to Simply make the original arrangements more compact and buy yourself enough time. However, it is not so easy to establish a sect. Now that one day has passed, only a shadow can be seen in the entire palace. If you want to build the entire Xingyuan Gate Pavilion within three days, , generally speaking it is simply not possible. But time can't be wasted. It's better to strive for something. Although Ye Han said that it is three days, he can only do his best. As for whether he can complete this task in three days, that can only be done by then. Looking at it again, after all, the construction of this palace has to rely on those family elites, so the speed of everything can only depend on them, and they cannot be allowed to exert double their strength. Originally, Ye Han wanted to move the Hanyun Pavilion where he was in the Ye family, but the current time obviously did not allow him to do so, so he could only give up this idea, and everything was in accordance with the rules of Yanyun Sect and Yanyun Sect. As for Hanyun Pavilion, we can only let him stay in the Ye family. The structural diagram of the Xingyuan Gate does not look very complicated, so when laying the foundation, it does not take a long time. Otherwise, it would be extremely difficult to build the foundation of the entire attic in one day. Let alone building it into what it is today. Now, although it seems that the whole palaceThe palaces are just a shadow, but at least the most basic difficulties have passed. The only thing needed now is to complete all the palaces according to the early construction plan. In this way, the entire Xingyuanmen mansion will be The construction is completed. What Xingyuan Sect needs most now is to find a decent place as the foundation of the sect, so the construction of the attic has become the first step. As for his original idea of ??turning Xingyuan Sect into four forces, that can only be done in the future. Besides, after all, time does not allow him to do so many things now. The construction elites soon got up one after another. Since they were well prepared, they did not have to worry about food and clothing. The first thing they did when they woke up was to feed themselves so that they would have the strength to work. These can be They are all people with limited cultivation, and they still need three meals of food and clothing. After eating and replenishing their energy, without Ye Han's special instructions, they each continued their unfinished work yesterday and started doing their part one by one. Ye Han was extremely satisfied with this. , at least, if they do this, it means they will not be lazy. However, seeing them like this, Ye Han was not very satisfied. However, this dissatisfaction was not because they had done anything wrong, but because Ye Han had new ideas about the construction of the palace. As he said before, time is running out now, and yesterday's speed alone is obviously not enough to meet his needs, so he must find a way to speed up the construction of the palace, and now these family elites have exerted their full power , so he could only think of other ways to see if he could find a favorable way. However, after much deliberation, Ye Han never came up with any good ideas, so he could only suppress the slightest bit of dissatisfaction in his heart. Now that he couldn't attack those elites, he could only find another way. Although This method has not yet appeared, but he believes that since there are difficulties, there must be a solution, but he has never found it. At this time, Leng Ling suddenly came over and saw that Ye Han had been immersed in deep thoughts. A trace of worry flashed across her face inadvertently. Now time is gradually approaching. Not only is Ye Han anxious, She was also extremely anxious, and naturally, Xiaoli and others were no exception. "Haha, Han'er, you don't have to be too anxious. As I said, the boat will be straight when it reaches the bridge, isn't it? There are still three days left. Believe in yourself and believe that you will be able to find a solution within three days. There's a way." After pondering for a long time, Leng Ling smiled and comforted. Hearing this, Ye Han smiled bitterly. He had indeed said that the ship would settle down when it reaches the bridge, but so what, there is an exception to everything. Who can be sure that this kind of thing can really be solved in the end. But despite this, Ye Han never gave up. When the boat arrived at the bridge, it was natural that although it could not completely comfort him, it at least gave him some confidence. The bad karma Leng Ling said was not bad, and it was not done in three days. Well, giving up is the stupidest choice before things reach an absolute conclusion. Ye Han naturally understands this, so he has not had any thoughts of giving up now. "Okay, listen to you. I hope we can really find a solution within three days. Otherwise, after three days, I really don't know what to do. Seeing that we only have the last five days left, if we don't If the whereabouts of the Ninth Star are found before the arrival of heaven, there will probably be more trouble." Thinking of this, Ye Han suddenly felt at ease. It was not his wish to leave it to fate, but now he had to do so. As he said, three days is only the time limit for building the palace, not the time limit for him to find the ninth star. Before the ninth star appears, he must find it, otherwise once the time passes, he will miss the opportunity. I don¡¯t know when I will actually find it. It may not be difficult to find, but sometimes, if you miss the best opportunity, you may have to suffer huge consequences. Ye Han believes in this, so he can only do everything he can to prevent this from happening. However, it is now difficult to build a palace in three days. It will be even more difficult for him to find the whereabouts of the ninth star within two days. At least until the former is solved, the latter can only be shelved indefinitely, and This kind of shelving was not what he wanted, and the consequences of the shelving were not something he could bear. "Oh, I really don't know what kind of trouble we will encounter next. It has only been less than ten days, and we are already exhausted." After thinking for a long time, Ye Han truly relaxed, although he knew that he still lacked one method, but he did not keep his mind tense because he felt that by relaxing himself appropriately, he might be able to find a solution to the problem faster. Hearing this, Leng Ling didn't know what to say for a moment, so he could only look at Ye Han blankly without saying a word, and Ye Han?Suddenly smiled, walked over quietly, and started to take her into her arms Please come to watch without ads -< >- Please share ¡¾06¡¿¡¾Nine Stars Wind and Cloud¡¿¡¾628¡¿¡¾Thinking Method¡¿ ?No matter at any time, time is never enough. Seeing that half of the day has passed, ushering in the noon moment, a scorching sun hangs high in the sky, illuminating the earth, giving this cold winter earth Above, it brings warmth. -< >- Ye Han hugged Leng Ling tightly and sat quietly on the grass. Beside them, there were also several women sitting. These women were obviously Yan Xin and others. Seeing Ye Han was speechless for a long time, and they didn't say much. However, at this time, Ye Han was immersed in deep thought. He always felt that it was good to let nature take its course, but sometimes nature could not satisfy the status quo, so he had to find a better way to accomplish what he had to accomplish. task. Now the Ninth Star is about to appear, but he is tied up by the matter of Xingyuan Sect and cannot get away for a while. Now his only choice is to kill him within three days. The Star Gate was built, and then every effort was made to find the ninth star. "I think we should use the nine-star formation to build the sect's mansion." Suddenly, Leng Qing, who was sitting aside, turned his head, glanced at Ye Han, and then said. After hearing Leng Qing's words, Ye Han was stunned. He quickly shook his head and said, "No, the power of the Nine Stars is indeed powerful, but you also know that using the power of the Nine Stars to build a palace is very consuming. Star energy, and in this way, the damage to our nine stars will be great. By then, I am afraid that even if the sect is established, we will not have enough time to find the ninth star!" After Ye Han said this Said, Leng Qing hesitated immediately. Yes, the power of the Nine Stars is indeed very powerful, but it is only used in attacks. Now what they have to do is to repair, which is a bit difficult. Naturally, this difficulty is not very difficult. , but as Ye Han said, the energy consumption of the Nine Stars is too large, and the power of the Lord of the Nine Stars cannot be restored in a short period of time. Therefore, this method is only a last resort, not a practical one. Some accidents may happen. Unless it is absolutely necessary, this method should be used. After all, this method is also the key to whether the ninth star can be found. Ye Han hesitated, but he did not give up. Although borrowing the power of Nine Stars would not work, he believed that there was no problem in the world that could not be solved, but he had not thought of it yet. Therefore, he determined that as long as he could think of this method, he would be able to resolve all problems. At that time, he would not only have enough time to find the whereabouts of the ninth star, but also successfully build the Xingyuan Gate. In this way , wouldn¡¯t that kill two birds with one stone? However, is it so easy to kill two birds with one stone in the world? Although Ye Han feels that his luck has been good enough this year, he does not have the confidence to ensure that this problem can be solved smoothly. At this moment, the method they just found cannot be used, which makes things even more difficult. The power of the Nine Stars is their greatest strength, but now this power cannot be used at will. Faced with these two dilemmas, Ye Han suddenly complained secretly. He had gone through so many hardships, but he didn't expect that he would be stumped by such a thing now. No, as the master of destiny for hundreds of years, he has all the memories of Qingyun back then. His knowledge should have been accumulated for hundreds of years. Let me ask, there are problems in the world that cannot be solved by a person with hundreds of years of thinking. Who can solve it. Time flies by, noon has passed quietly, and it is already afternoon. This is the best time to enjoy things. The people who built the palace are also enjoying the food they brought, although it is just some dry food. , but after all, that is the only food they can eat to satisfy their hunger. Ye Han and others have extraordinary cultivation, so they naturally don't have to worry about hunger, so they are still thinking about how to solve the problem during this period, but most of the day has passed like this, but they have not been able to find any solution. , which took a bit of a hit to their self-confidence. "Could it be that we can only wait like this and let nature take its course? Can letting nature take its course really solve the problem? No, there are many ways to solve the problem. Let nature take its course is only the most useless method. This method is only used when no solution can be found among all the methods. However, although I haven¡¯t thought of a solution for half a day, after all, now There is still some time, and before the final moment is reached, all methods can be used to save everything. But, who can say that this is not a manifestation of letting nature take its course? If you don't think of any solution in the end, then what should you do? What should you do? Can you just sit and wait for death? ¡°I am not willing to give in, Ye Han secretly shouted in his heart, he has gone through so many difficulties, how can he be at a loss in this matter, ifIf you can't even solve this problem, how can you be the master of the Xingyuan Sect. "Oh, am I, Ye Han, really doomed to accomplish nothing? I'm not willing to give in." The more he thought about it, the more incompetent he felt. Ye Han couldn't help but feel a sense of sadness for himself, thinking that a hundred years ago, he was in a place where he had few opponents in the world. But now, facing such a trivial matter, there is nothing he can do. At this moment, his unwillingness has almost reached its limit. Leng Ling had been nestling in his arms. Although she felt the warmth, she could not relax after all. The matter of the Xingyuan Sect was her business. As a wife, when her husband was facing many difficulties, she actually Couldn't help in the slightest. Seeing the worry on Ye Han's face getting thicker and thicker, Leng Ling couldn't help but feel a little unbearable, and hurriedly broke away from his arms, and then said: "Han'er, tell me, Ling'er is very useless!" "Those words How?" Seeing Leng Ling ask this, Ye Han was stunned and asked hurriedly. Hearing this, Leng Ling immediately smiled bitterly and said: "Han'er, now you are facing such a difficult problem, but I, as a wife, can't help you with anything. How can you let me feel at ease!" "Haha, Ling Son, don't think like that. Although you are my Ye Han's wife, there is no rule that a wife must solve problems that her husband cannot solve." Upon hearing this, a look of relief suddenly appeared on Ye Han's face. Busy smiled and said. Seeing Ye Han smiling, Leng Ling couldn't laugh. She knew that the reason why Ye Han was still laughing now was probably because he didn't want everyone to worry about him. As for his heart, in fact, he couldn't laugh at all. Faced with In view of the difficulties before him, his wife and children are worried about him. If he can still laugh, wouldn't it be too heartless? Sure enough, Ye Han's smile did not last long. After Leng Ling's gaze shifted, his face was filled with anxiety again. There were only two and a half days left in the original three days, but his method There is still no where to go, which makes him not anxious. However, it was useless to be anxious. Apart from the nine-star formation, he could not find any solution to the current problem. Being anxious only made him more confused and unable to find a solution. Ye Han was stunned. He was about to say something when he heard Ye Rou suddenly laugh and said: "It's not that there is no way, but this method is a bit risky. I don't know if it will work!" "What way." Hear Ye Rou say this As soon as he said that, Ye Han immediately became happy and said hurriedly: "As long as there is a way, no matter how difficult it is, I will do my best to use it!" "Yes, Sister Rou, if you have any way, hurry up Tell us all, don't keep it in your heart." Leng Ling, who was also worried about finding a way to help Ye Han, was naturally overjoyed when Ye Rou said there was a way. Hearing this, Ye Rou quickly looked at Ye Han, and when she saw the latter casting a trusting look at her, she couldn't help but hesitate in her heart. There was a way, but if she wanted to use this method, she would have to face another danger, which made her She really didn't know how to tell her. At this time, the eyes of Yan Xin and others also turned to Ye Rou, which made her make another decision. Since no one could think of any way, she could only tell her the way she knew. After thinking about this, Ye Rou calmed down and said: "Actually, this method is not difficult. Since our nine-star formation cannot be used, why don't we try using the four-star formation first? Even if it works, it will be helpful." Damage, that¡¯s only damage to our four stars. We will also have other four stars when the time comes. Let¡¯s just let them come when we look for the ninth star!¡± After hearing Ye Rou¡¯s method, Ye Han was suddenly stunned. , yes, now the nine-star formation cannot be used for safety reasons, but can't you still arrange the four-star formation? Although this four-star formation cannot be compared with the nine-star formation, after all, it is also an extremely powerful formation. When used with full strength, it will definitely not be much inferior to the current nine-star formation. In this way, the other four stars You can keep it for searching for the ninth star, and then you won¡¯t have to worry about these many problems. "In this case, let's use this method. Tonight we will use the Zengyuan Fruit to improve our vitality. We can use this formation tomorrow. After all, the formation consumes a lot of money. We can't build the Star Yuan with just the strength of a few of us. It's still very difficult!" After hesitating for a long time, Ye Han finally made up his mind. Since Ye Rou's method was the only one that was feasible, he had to use this method. Naturally, if he can think of other better methods, he is naturally willing to give up this method and switch to other better methods. But the problem is that now there is no better method except this. So, in this case??, he has no choice but to make this decision. Moreover, this method is relatively feasible. After all, besides the nine-star formation, this is also the best method. Please go to watch without ads - < >- Please share ¡¾06¡¿¡¾Nine Stars Wind and Cloud¡¿¡¾629¡¿¡¾Foundation of Formation¡¿ ?Now that the method has been found, the only thing left is how to implement it. -< >- Regarding this, Ye Han has already made preliminary plans. First, it is necessary to borrow the Zengyuan Fruit to practice at night. After all, the energy required to build a palace using the four-star formation is not ordinary. They must be fully prepared, and the Zengyuan Fruit can just meet this demand and replenish vitality. , it is the best choice. Second, that is the foundation of the formation. This type of formation is obviously different from the ordinary four-star formation. It consumes more vitality, but the foundation of the formation is also extremely important. Without an absolute If the foundation is good, it will inevitably affect the entire formation. As for the third point, that is the layout of the formation, which needs to be considered after tomorrow. Now, the most critical thing is the foundation of the formation. Since we will go all out to deploy the formation tomorrow, the foundation of the formation must be done in advance. This is the most necessary thing for the formation. Therefore, compared with the first two points, the second point must be done first. prepared. After noon, after all the construction workers had finished their lunch, Ye Han summoned them together, set up another protective formation for them, let them stay there first, and then began to lay out the foundation of the formation needed for tomorrow. . The foundation of this formation is actually not difficult to arrange, but it is related to the future safety of the sect in Xingyuan City, so we must be very cautious, and there cannot be any mistakes, so everything needs to be carefully arranged. . Ye Han doesn¡¯t need to say more about this, the girls can understand it. For this reason, everyone had to be cautious and arrange the palace according to Ye Han's previous plan. Since the entire palace already had a model, the foundation of the formation was relatively easy to arrange. After most of the afternoon's hard work, the foundation of the formation has basically been formed. After everyone's unremitting efforts, there are no mistakes in the entire formation. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT out of the blue, it depends on Ye Han, a master of the formation. If it relies entirely on Leng Ling and others, even if the basics of the formation can be laid out, it will definitely not be so complete. The basics of the formation were almost laid out, and Ye Han and others finally felt a little more relaxed. Although everything still depends on tomorrow's formation, at least they have already completed the first step of the formation. All they need now is They are waiting for night to fall, and then everyone will use the Zengyuan Fruit to practice together, absorbing the energy in the Spirit Fruit for use tomorrow. However, there is still some time before night falls. In order to better absorb the energy of the Yuan-enhancing Fruit, everything can only be done at night, so Ye Han and others have nothing to do at this moment. The grassland is destined to become the habitat of everyone again. Because he has to wait for nightfall, Ye Han takes the girls to the only grassland not far away. "I think we will use our full strength tomorrow. Why don't we send them back while there is still some time now." After a long time, Leng Qing suddenly stood up and said to Ye Han. Looking at the sky, he saw that it was really early now, so he nodded to Leng Qing and said: "What Qing'er said is not unreasonable. In this case, let's send them back first. It's okay for them to stay anyway." It's useless, but it will become a burden to us!" After receiving Ye Han's answer, Leng Qing felt happy and hurriedly said: "In that case, let's go back first. It's really boring to stay here for so long. Instead of doing this, We might as well go back first. Our home is not very far from here anyway!" Hearing this, Leng Ling nodded in agreement and said, "Yes, we have been here for almost two days. If not, Leave for a while, I¡¯m really going to die of boredom. Since there¡¯s still some time before night, let¡¯s do something meaningful!¡± ¡°Oh, I wonder what meaningful thing Ling¡¯er is talking about.¡± Hearing this, he was cold. Ling's words, a joking thought suddenly arose in Ye Han's heart, his eyes swept across her chest inadvertently, and then he said with a smile on his face. When he heard Ye Han's words, Leng Ling was stunned for a moment. Then he saw his unkind eyes, and felt ashamed in his heart. He knew that he definitely didn't have any good ideas at the moment, and a shy look suddenly appeared on his face. . When Ye Han saw it, he couldn't help but feel a little confused, but soon he was glared at by Xiaoli beside him. He felt that Xiaoli seemed to have noticed something, and his heart tightened. He coughed twice and said, "Okay, let's go first. Let's talk about it after we take them back!" "I'm afraid Brother Han has other intentions. Taking them back is just a pretense." Xiaoli was smart and saw that Ye Han was obviously hiding something, so he was not polite. Since he likes to hide. , then I would make it impossible for him to hide it, so he said it without any politeness When Xiaoli said this, a look of embarrassment suddenly appeared on Ye Han's face. He glared back at Xiaoli, but he couldn't help but think, hum, don't worry, one day I will let you know. Say more. Bullshit should be punished accordingly. But, can this be considered nonsense? Even Ye Han still doesn't know this. After struggling to get rid of the embarrassing situation, Ye Han no longer looked at the girls, so as not to let Xiaoli find any excuse to criticize him. Ye Han had no choice but to turn his gaze to the distant sky. After a while, Ye Han sighed softly, turned around and looked at the family elites in the formation not far away, and then said to Leng Ling and others: "Now that we have decided, let's move them first You can¡¯t send it away!¡± After saying that, he ignored the girls, let alone Xiaoli, and slowly came to the formation. "Okay, now that we have the protection of the formation, we don't need to waste any more energy. Let's just protect them and go back. I believe no one will disturb this line of work." After thinking for a while, Ye Han finally settled in his heart. The idea came out. From Ye Han's perspective, since no one stopped him when he came, and some unsighted guys came to block him, but they were all beaten away in the end, it would be much smoother to go back this time, because he felt that he came Sometimes there are still people who don't know how powerful they are and come out to act arrogantly, but in the end those people are basically blind, so these people will definitely not dare to show up casually on the way there. As for those cultivating masters, there was no movement in the past, so they would definitely not cause trouble this time, so he was even more sure that he would not be disturbed when he returned this time. However, he seemed to have forgotten one thing. They had discovered a group of low-level people on the mountain not far away and let them go. If they found more powerful masters after they returned, then even if If you can't beat yourself, it will inevitably cause some unnecessary trouble when the time comes. Besides, those people's cultivation was so bad, and their sect master wouldn't say it was a serious problem. For this reason, he didn't have much to worry about. In comparison, he was more worried about someone who would suddenly appear. If a master of cultivation comes, that will be a bit troublesome. "I think we should set up the formation with four people, and let the other four cover it to avoid unnecessary complications." After thinking about it briefly, Ye Han had a better idea, so he spoke out. The girls are very much in favor of Ye Han's idea. Although they believe that their cultivation is enough to protect everyone, they don't want to cause trouble, so they can only be cautious. After all, this is a critical moment, and none of them want to appear suddenly. What a mistake. At this time, everyone followed the same method as before. Ye Han, Leng Ling, Yan Xin and Ye Rou arranged a four-star formation to lead everyone, while the remaining four people, Leng Qing and others, served as guardians around them. The group of people quickly left the Yanyun Mountains. Yanyun Mountain Range may be said to be big or small, but it is not small either. Although the group of people had high cultivation levels, they still brought many people with low cultivation levels. Even though they arranged a four-star formation, their flight was still a bit slow. It took a long time before they left the Yanyun Mountains and came to Misty Forest. Above a forest to the east. It was an hour before sunset. Although there was still talk of tomorrow rising in the sky, it was already before dusk and sunset, so I could not get any warmth from the sun. On the contrary, ordinary people could still feel it. A hint of coldness. This is the dusk in winter. All air-conditioning comes relatively early. Even the sunset comes relatively early. The group left the Yanyun Mountains and flew eastward along the path to the east of the foggy forest. After a while, they arrived above the Ye family in Xingyuan City. With a wave of Ye Han's hand, a seal appeared. Jue rushed into the Ye family's defensive barrier. When the seal entered, a crack appeared instantly. At this moment, Ye Hancai controlled the four-star formation and led everyone into the barrier. And the barrier was quickly restored to its original state. Ye Han and others returned to their home. They first left the family elites in the family square and asked them to leave on their own. Then they returned to the courtyard of the Ye family that belonged only to Ye Han. This courtyard is where Ye Han has been living since he came back. Because Ye Han has set up a barrier here and there is a prohibition order from the clan leader, no one has ever been there, and everything is extremely well preserved. Looking at the scene in front of them as before, Ye Han and others couldn't help but feel a little emotional. Time flies so fast. They didn't expect to leave here in two days. Naturally, what they lamented was not leaving here, but the short time. Two days had passed, but the Xingyuan Sect was still just a shadow, or even a foundation.   Although a solution to the lack of time has been found, it is still just a solution and has not become a reality. Furthermore, even if this solution can really solve everything, it may not make everyone relaxed. After all, the sect is established It is not their final goal. After all, only an empty palace is not enough. They must also rectify the entire sect's power. Only then will the Xingyuan Sect be truly established. Please come and watch without ads -< >- Please share ¡¾06¡¿¡¾Nine Stars Wind and Cloud¡¿¡¾630¡¿¡¾Practice at night¡¿[Explosion 27] Seeing that night was approaching, Ye Han and others did not dare to stay at home any longer. They thought about it for a while in the courtyard and then left. Things on Yanyun Mountain cannot be delayed at all, so no matter how much nostalgia Ye Han has, he must put the establishment of the sect first. The group of several people came back quickly and left even faster. Since there were no family members to hold them back, they quickly returned to Yanyun Mountain, preparing to practice at night, absorbing the energy of the Yuan-Zeng Fruit, and wait until tomorrow to arrange the formation. , use the formation method to complete the unfinished construction matters. At this time, night had fallen, and Ye Han and others did not dare to neglect. After returning to Yanyun Mountain, they entered the palace's protective formation. Ye Han took out several Zengyuan Fruits from the storage jade pendant and distributed two to Leng Ling and others. Then he told them and started practicing on his own. The explanation is just to let them be careful and let them know the domineering power of the energy of the Yuan-Zeng Fruit. At the same time, it also tells them that this Yuan-Zeng Fruit is hard-won and rare in the world. They must not waste this hard-won cultivation thing. Ye Han sat down from the front to practice, not to take the lead for everyone, but to seize all the time. After all, he had the lowest cultivation level here, and the speed of integrating the energy of the Yuan-increasing fruit was also the slowest. In order not to hinder everyone, he only Make every effort to make preparations before dawn. Seeing this, Leng Ling and others felt that on the one hand they did not want to disturb him, on the other hand they also knew that time was tight and could not be wasted, so they did not say anything more and started practicing on their own, absorbing the energy of the Yuan Enhancing Fruit. ??A Zengyuan Fruit enters the mouth, and soon melts on its own and enters the belly. Ye Han didn't find this surprising at all. After all, this was not the first time he had taken the Yuan Yuan Fruit. And Xiaoli is no exception. She has been living next to the Zengyuan fruit tree. She had tasted the Zengyuan fruit when it was ripe, so she didn't notice anything unusual when she was taking these spiritual fruits here. at. However, for Leng Ling and others, this Yuan-Zeng Fruit is relatively unfamiliar. Although they have heard about all the spiritual fruits in Yuanqi Continent, they have never really seen this Yuan-Zeng Fruit. When the Zeng Yuan Fruit enters the abdomen, the first feeling is a strong energy flowing from top to bottom and flowing into the veins throughout the body, making people feel energetic and at the same time, the vitality in the body also begins to increase. Taking Ye Han as an example, after taking the Zengyuan Fruit, he began to run the Xinghan Jue, which stimulated the energy obtained from the Zengyuan Fruit to circulate around his own meridians. Due to his limited cultivation, it would have been extremely difficult for Ye Han to absorb the energy of the Yuan-enhancing Fruit, but fortunately, his Xinghan Jue Heart Technique was the best cultivation technique. After this practice, the results were not as good. Ordinary. However, even so, one Yuan-increasing fruit is enough to practice for a long time. Seeing that midnight was approaching, Ye Han had not yet finished cultivating the first Yuan-enhancing Fruit, which made him somewhat depressed. Seeing that half the time had passed since he started cultivating, he was very anxious. One Yuan-Zeng Fruit was obviously not enough to give him enough strength to complete the array arrangement, so he had to absorb the energy of two Yuan-Zeng Fruits before setting up the formation. However, things in the world are often unsatisfactory, and now half of the time has passed, but he has accomplished almost nothing. Naturally, describing it as accomplishing nothing is obviously a bit too much. Although the first Yuan-Zeng Fruit has not yet been completed, at least his cultivation and all aspects of the energy in his body have been significantly enhanced, and the Yuan-Zeng Fruit has also been cultivated. The production is almost the same. Therefore, he decided that as long as he practiced hard, he would still have a chance to complete this task before dawn. Looking at the girls, their cultivation is obviously much easier. With their strong cultivation, their demand for energy is relatively high. Naturally, the speed of absorbing the energy of the Yuan-enhancing Fruit is beyond what Ye Han can match. Therefore, before midnight arrived, they had already absorbed and refined the first Yuan-Enhancing Fruit, and at the same time began to use the second Yuan-Enhancing Fruit. ???????????????????????????????????????: Ye Han, Leng Ling and other four people were the only ones who originally arranged the formation. There was no need for the others to practice in a hurry, but in order to prevent them from having nothing to do, they could only use the Zengyuan Fruit to pass the time. Therefore, whether it is Leng Ling or Xiaoli, they are trying their best to refine the Yuan-increasing Fruit at the moment. Midnight has passed, and the stars in the sky are particularly bright. In this deep winter season, the surrounding temperature is relatively low. The temperature is low, which is obviously a gift for Ye Han. As a cold practitioner, his cultivation is extraordinary under the strong cold. In this way, his speed of refining the Yuan-enhancing Fruit has also been significantly increased. The speed increased, and the first Yuan-increasing fruit, which was about to be refined, soonThen it was completely refined by him and integrated into his own cultivation. The second Zengyuan Fruit soon entered his belly, slowly repeating the fate of the first Zengyuan Fruit. Because there is already enough energy of the Yuan-Augmenting Fruit in his body, and his cultivation level is relatively low, the refining of the second Yuan-Augmenting Fruit is much slower for him. This is just as someone said, you can eat as much as you want. Eating more will be bad for your health. The same goes for cultivation. Once you practice to a certain level, your progress will be slower. This is also a common bottleneck for cultivators. said. What Ye Han is facing now is exactly such a bottleneck. With the cultivation of the Nine Realms of Yuanying, he cannot absorb too much energy from the Yuan-Augmenting Fruit. Therefore, even if he really wants to have the energy of two Yuan-Augmenting Fruits, in order to Here comes the formation arrangement after dawn. However, the fact made him extremely helpless. Before the second one was halfway refined, he felt a little powerless and could not continue. At this moment, he also clearly felt another point, that is, his cultivation was slowly running towards the breakthrough, and he was about to break away from the tangled shackles of Yuanying and enter the realm of Yuanying that he had always dreamed of. When the Yuan Soul Realm enters the Yuan Ying Realm, the first change is the Nascent Soul within the cultivator¡¯s body. Once you enter the realm of Yuanying, the nine Yuanyings in your body are bound to change, and this change is when all the Yuanyings merge into one body, turning them into one body of the cultivator, and their forms and shadows blend together. At this time, the cultivator's speed will also increase a lot. This is an advantage that Yuanying realm masters have after entering this level. With this advantage, the body speed will become extremely fast. Naturally, how fast it is depends on the cultivation level. The cultivation level of the first realm of Yuan Ying is much slower than the speed of the second realm of Yuan Ying. On the contrary, after the second realm, the cultivation level will become faster and faster, until the peak of the ninth realm, at which time the practitioner's movement speed will reach the extreme. After the ultimate, there is another level, that is the Yuan Yi realm. What Ye Han is facing now is the realm of Yuan Ying that he is about to enter. He is still very unfamiliar with this realm, so now that he is at this breakthrough point, he is somewhat nervous. Faintly, he could feel that his cultivation was approaching the realm of Yuanying, and the nine Yuanyings in his body began to slowly melt and form one body. But at this moment, he could no longer continue refining. The energy of the Yuan-Enhancing Fruit in his body made him feel extremely helpless. Originally, he was standing on the bottleneck of advancing to the Yuan Ying realm, and now the situation was obviously even worse. Not going up or down, this feeling is the most troublesome and helpless. Generally speaking, when encountering this kind of situation, it may be inevitable to run away, but now, Ye Han does not dare to do so. After all, This is not in ordinary circumstances, but in cultivation. Ye Han naturally knows this. After all, in this world, there are many examples of people who have gone crazy and become possessed, and countless practitioners have died because of this. After going through so many difficult roads, now, he already knows the preciousness of life. Unless it is absolutely necessary, he will not allow his life to end. He still has many things to do, and there is still deep love around him. If his female companion died just like that, wouldn't it mean that he would die in peace? Therefore, no matter what, he cannot harden his heart and take a dangerous path, especially on the path of cultivation. However, what he is facing now is a dilemma. The energy of the Zengyuan Fruit in his body is not refined enough and he doesn't know what to do, and his cultivation level is stuck here. It seems that he is about to break through, but he still can't. He is hanging tightly. With. All this unknowingly made him feel what it means to hang on by a thread. However, at this moment, he seemed to feel that his cultivation level was still slowly rising, but the speed was extremely slow. In addition, the energy in the Zengyuan Fruit seemed to be slowly absorbed and integrated into his cultivation level. For. This scene made Ye Han feel extremely shocked. He had obviously stopped running the Xinghan Jue. How could he refine the energy of the Yuan-Zeng Fruit? Could it be that I can automatically absorb the energy of the Yuan-enhancing Fruit without resorting to any training? Yes, yes, that must be the case! Unable to find any explanation, Ye Han could only believe in his own thoughts. There was just one thing that made him feel a little puzzled. It was understandable that he had inadvertently absorbed the energy of nature between heaven and earth, but why could the energy of the Yuan-enhancing Fruit in his body also do the same? Is this also the ability that the Lord of the Fate Star possesses? No! At this point, he couldn't convince himself that although the feeling given to him by the Life Star was already extremely powerful, he didn't think it had this effect. Furthermore, now he can clearly feel that the Cold Spirit Jade in his body has not been absorbed.It can be said that there is no movement among the ranks of people who increase the energy of Yuanyuan Fruit. In this case, he does not think that the life star can give him any help. Although there is an instinctive connection between the Fate Star and its owner, that connection is extremely thin. Therefore, no matter what, if the owner of the Fate Star wants to truly use the power of the Fate Star, he must use the Nine Star Spirit Jade as an aid. Under the many doubts, he really couldn't understand what all this was about. Even in Qingyun's memory, he couldn't find the answer. ¡¾06¡¿¡¾Nine Stars Wind and Cloud¡¿¡¾631¡¿¡¾Yuan Ying Realm¡¿ One night passed quietly again. This night was full of joy and sorrow. Although Ye Han's cultivation had improved, it was extremely slow. Even though a long time had passed, his cultivation still had not made any progress, but he was just closer to the breakthrough point. Originally, he should be happy like this, but now, not only is he not happy, but he is even more worried. There are two reasons why he feels worried. One is that his cultivation is getting closer and closer to the breakthrough point, but he still cannot break through, which makes him extremely anxious. The second reason is that it will be dawn soon. After dawn, It was time to start setting up the barrier, but his preparations were obviously insufficient, or even unprepared. Not only that, the energy of the Yuan-Zeng Fruit has not been completely refined. Before it was refined, he did not dare to move around at will to avoid the backlash of the energy of the Yuan-Zeng Fruit. So now, he is really in a dilemma and doesn't know what to do next. In this way, a long time passed in the midst of worry, but Ye Han could not do anything about it. This made his inner anxiety become even deeper, and he had a faint urge to run away. At this moment, Xiaoli's voice came from beside him, "Brother Han, what's wrong with you?" "Uh Xiaoli!" He heard Xiaoli's voice, but Ye Han didn't dare to open his eyes. On the verge of breaking through, there was still Yuan Yuan Fruit energy that had not yet been refined. He really didn't dare to be careless, but when Xiao Li shouted like this, an idea flashed through his mind. Thoughts whirling around, Ye Han suddenly thought that since he could not break through in cultivation and could not move at will, he would have to find someone else to arrange the barrier, and this little raccoon man was obviously the best candidate. Thinking of this, he smiled bitterly and said: "Little Li, I'm afraid I can't arrange the four-star formation now. Why don't you take my place and help them build the palace first!" "Ah? Brother Han, what's wrong with you? ?" Xiaoli was shocked when he heard this, what on earth is going on? What happened that actually made Ye Han make such a decision and give up personally setting up the four-star formation? Hearing this, Ye Han smiled bitterly again, pondered for a while, and then sighed and said: "Actually, it's not a big deal. It's just that the energy of the Energy-increasing Fruit in my body cannot be refined for a while, so I arranged the formation. I'm afraid it's all up to you!" "Oh? Is it that easy? Let me help you!" After hearing Ye Han's explanation, Xiao Li felt relieved. He originally thought that he had met someone. What a huge difficulty, it turns out to be nothing more than this, isn't it that the energy of the Zeng Yuan Fruit cannot be refined? It's easy! As she said, Xiaoli came behind Ye Han and slowly stretched out her right palm. A faint vitality soon floated out from her palm and slowly penetrated into Ye Han's body, and then He began to search for the unrefined Yuan-enhancing fruit energy in his body. Soon, she found the Yuan-increasing fruit energy remaining in Ye Han's body. She felt that the energy was not powerful, and her heart suddenly felt more relaxed. However, she did not dare to be careless and hurriedly used her own energy to help Ye Han refine the energy. energy. The energy of Zengyuan Fruit is neither too much nor too little. For Xiaoli, this energy is naturally not huge, but for Ye Han, it is obviously the opposite. Therefore, it felt extremely difficult to practice in Ye Han, but in Xiaoli's hands, it was extremely easy. After a while, Ye Han felt that the excess energy of the Yuan-enhancing Fruit in his body had become nothing. "Huh!" With a long sigh of relief, Xiaoli slowly took back his own energy, allowing the refined energy of the Yuan-enhancing Fruit to completely integrate into Ye Han's body. Sometimes, there are not many things, but the effect is huge. After the energy of the Increasing Yuan Fruit was released by Xiaoli, Ye Han clearly felt that his cultivation level was growing suddenly. Originally, he was about to break through, only a little short of it. Now with the addition of this energy, he Naturally, his cultivation level soon reached a breakthrough. It felt like the nine Nascent Souls that had begun to slowly merge finally melted into one body and formed a phantom in the body, merging with his own body. Only then did Ye Han let out a long sigh of relief and murmured: "Finally a breakthrough!" Breakthrough However, Ye Han still did not dare to relax. Although the problem of Zeng Yuan Fruit was now solved, his cultivation level had not stabilized yet, so he still could not stop. He could only silently use the Xing Han Jue to cultivate himself. Slowly stabilize. Xiaoli stood aside quietly, watching Ye Han's practice. Her eyes revealed joy. This brother Han was finally going to break through the original realm and enter the realm of Yuan Ying. For others, entering the realm of Yuan Ying might be just a breakthrough, but in Ye Han's view, entering this level is not just a breakthrough, it is transcendence, complete transcendence.  A long time ago, his cultivation level had reached the Nascent Soul realm, but he was never able to break through this level. Later, his cultivation level regressed, and then later, his cultivation level finally recovered. And none of this can be his goal, transcendence, what he wants is transcendence, and if he wants to transcend, recovery is just a step. Now, he has finally transcended the Nine Realms of the Nascent Soul and entered the realm that he has always wanted to enter. This is undoubtedly the most gratifying thing that he has encountered in his life so far in terms of cultivation. Therefore, Xiaoli also feels happy. As she watched, her eyes were suddenly deeply attracted. The person in front of her was finally one step closer to his goal. This goal is obviously the cultivation level that Qingyun had a hundred years ago. Although there is still a long way to go, at least he has taken another step forward. This step does not mean much, but it can represent his persistence. Got it in the affirmative. Seeing the little raccoon looking at Ye Han without blinking, Leng Ling on the side couldn't help but wonder, what happened to the little raccoon? Why are you looking at Han'er blankly? Is there something wrong with my brain? Still feeling like spring? Xiaoli didn¡¯t explain it to her, but she seemed to have found the answer on her own, and her eyes fell on Ye Han inadvertently. Suddenly, her eyes were also deeply attracted. This Han'er's cultivation actually broke through the shackles of the Yuanying realm and entered the Yuanying realm. Surprised, not only Leng Ling was surprised, but also the other girls on the side were surprised. At this moment, they naturally saw Ye Han's breakthrough in cultivation, so they couldn't help but feel happy for him, as his Women, they have reason to be happy about this. My man has finally made progress again! "Hey, my cultivation has finally broken through!" Ye Han seemed to react a little slowly. After he stopped practicing, he was still stunned for a while before he woke up from the increase in his cultivation. Seeing this, the girls couldn't help but look at each other. It took a while before they came back to their senses, and all of them couldn't help but smile. Hearing the delicate laughter of the girls, Ye Han finally came back to his senses. At the same time, he turned his gaze to the girls, and saw their chests trembling while they smiled tenderly. His heart moved unconsciously, and his eyes seemed to have already moved. It was frozen, unable to move. Ye Han swallowed subconsciously, and finally hardened his heart, turned his gaze away, and glanced at the faces of the girls, and then a trace of embarrassment appeared on his face. The freeze-frame of the previous moment put a blush on the faces of the girls. Obviously, they had discovered something. Originally, it was nothing, but when he saw Lan'er, he felt a little regretful, and he It seems that between you and Lan'er, you haven't developed the kind of relationship that allows you to look around casually, right? Lan'er blushed with embarrassment. She didn't expect that the man who was her master would actually look at her, just look at her, and look at her in such a place with such eyes. The most important thing was that look, which was simply shocking. I have the idea of ????getting into a crack in the ground to escape. "Lan'er, come here!" Feeling that some things should be explained properly, Ye Han did not dare to neglect, and hurriedly called Lan'er to come to him, because he felt that some things must be solved in close proximity. When Ye Han shouted, Lan'er's delicate body couldn't help but tremble. She looked at Ye Han blankly, and a look of confusion appeared in her eyes. Brother Han, what are you calling yourself for? "What? Are you afraid that I will eat you? Don't worry, you have so many sisters here, I don't dare to mess around!" Ye Han smiled immediately when he saw this and asked, and at the same time glanced at a few other people, that The look in his eyes seemed to say, even if I want to mess around, you won't mind my own business. Lan'er has always been a knot in Ye Han's heart. From the moment they met until now, this knot has never been untied. When he met Lan'er for the first time, Ye Han wanted to keep some distance from this girl and not let her follow him, because she was just an ordinary person with no cultivation at the beginning, and he didn't want to let an uncultivated person People follow their own adventures. From then on, he decided that he could not have any inappropriate thoughts with Lan'er, and at most he could only treat her as his sister. Later, he also decided to accept her as his disciple. However, he did not expect that this person who suddenly broke into his world was actually one of the Nine Stars. This time, he was in a dilemma. If he knew at first glance that she was one of the Nine Stars, then everything might be easily solved. But this did not happen. Now the other party has become half of his apprentice. Although This name is not confirmed, but it exists. So, he is confused, what should he do? The other party wanted to worship her as her teacher, and she wanted to practice with her. Now that she has a nine-star destiny, she wants to becomeShe must be her own woman, and she must be her own woman. This is the fate of Jiuxing. It has been doomed since a hundred years ago and no one can change it. All of this has become a fact since Lan'er merged with Jiuxing Lingyu, and no one can change it. All of this, just after that moment, became a fact, an embarrassing fact. ¡¾06¡¿¡¾Nine Stars Wind and Cloud¡¿¡¾632¡¿¡¾Lan'er Qingsi¡¿ It was already dawn, and the original plan was to set up a four-star formation as soon as dawn, and use the formation to build the palace attic required for the Xingyuan Gate. However, at this moment, everything did not go according to plan. Although it was dawn, Ye Han did not let everyone start. Even he himself did not seem to be focusing on the four-star formation. Lan'er looked at Ye Han with a tender look on her face and didn't move for a long time. She knew that Ye Han was calling her, but she didn't dare to go directly because she didn't know whether she should go there or what would happen if she did. Things were waiting for her. If no one else was present, she might have followed Ye Han's instructions without hesitation, but the current situation was obviously different. Ye Han smiled and did not rush her. Instead, he slowly stood up and walked towards her. Obviously, he knew Lan'er's hesitation, so he chose to take the initiative. Seeing Ye Han slowly walking towards her, Lan'erfang's heart couldn't help but pound. She didn't know what Ye Han was thinking. Although he said he wouldn't do anything in front of the girls, that was just what he said after all. , no one knows what he is thinking. After getting along with each other for this period of time, she got to know Ye Han's character. She had a new understanding of him when he captured Ye Rou from Lieyuancheng. This man was so domineering that he even No one can say no. Ye Rou, a woman with constant emotional ups and downs, confirmed one thing for Lan'er. Ye Han turned out to be such a domineering person. However, she didn¡¯t know, and even Ye Rou couldn¡¯t give her the answer. When did Ye Han¡¯s domineering side be discovered? He was not that kind of person before. Thinking about it, when Ye Rou was forced to leave by pain, he didn't do anything forced. Why did he do this a few months later? This change is really a bit big. No one except Xiaoli can understand it. Who can imagine what Ye Han has experienced in the three months since he left, and what can make him A person changes so completely. Once upon a time, Ye Han was just a melancholy person. Why is he a different person now? The only good thing is that this change is not complete. Invisibly, you can still see the shadow of his past in him. If not, no one may think that he is the real Ye Han. Because of this, Lan'er felt a little scared. What does this man want to do next? Wouldn't that kind of tyranny be used on yourself? She was not prepared for all this. Since she met Ye Han, they had not had much contact with each other. Although she already knew the inevitable relationship between Jiuxing, she had not been mentally prepared enough. If Ye Han took the opportunity to do anything to her, she really didn't know what to do. Ye Han didn't think so much. Under the impact of Lan'er's shy look, his mind was slightly shaken. This woman's shy look was so beautiful and charming. Invisibly, it fluctuated. Ye Han's heart. Ye Han thinks that he is not carefree enough. If it were not for the fate of Jiuxing, there would be at most three women around him, namely Leng Ling, Ye Rou and Yanxin. But now, the existence of Jiuxing's fate has made everything about him Everything has changed, including feelings. Naturally, even now, the most sincere voice in his heart is still telling him that the most important people in his heart are still those three people, but he cannot deny that other women with nine-star destiny also have a place in his heart. . Although, this status appears due to the destiny of nine stars. Unconsciously, Lan'er's figure was right in front of him, and Ye Han finally came to her. Looking at this woman with a blushing face, there was some affection in his eyes. "Lan'er, promise me, be my woman!" Ye Han smiled, stretched out his hand to take Lan'er into his arms, and then said in a non-questioning manner when her delicate body trembled slightly. Hearing this, Lan'er was stunned. This question came too directly, and the answer was even more direct. It felt like he was asking and answering himself. It seemed that there was no chance for anyone to object. Lan'er was stunned. He didn't know what to do next. Being held in Ye Han's arms, she only trembled for the first time, and then stopped moving. However, she clearly felt that the man in front of her made her People feel very safe. Natural and warm feeling is stronger! ¡°Have I already fallen in love with him? Unknowingly, such a thought flashed through Lan'er's mind. It seemed that this thought had already appeared when she saw Ye Han for the first time. This was also an overlooked reason why she wanted to stay with Ye Han. . At that time, she didn¡¯t dare that she would really fall in love with Ye Han, nor did she think about it.?I will be loved by Ye Han. All this seems so luxurious and so far away. But now, everything seems to have changed. As one of the Nine Stars, she can only belong to Ye Han. When she first learned about this matter, she felt happy in her heart, but that happiness still seemed a little Distant, because she didn't really give herself to him. Now, with all this before her eyes, she has thought that she will become Ye Han's real woman, but he hesitates a little. Is this a little too fast? When Ye Han asked a question, Lan'er's thoughts surged. It seemed that she was looking for an answer, an answer whether to accept Ye Han. Although the answer already existed in Ye Han's opinion, she still hoped that she could think about it carefully. , is this answer really what you want to give? Ye Han didn't ask again, but he had the answer in his heart. He felt that Lan'er would not deny any decision he made, because he knew that Jiuxing was an inseparable existence, which became a bond between them. No one could Untie. Not long after, Lan'er finally calmed down, nodded, and gave the answer that he had always wanted to give, but still thought about it carefully before daring to give it. Ye Han smiled, finally not feeling the loss of being rejected. In his heart, besides joy, he was still happy. Among the eight stars that have appeared among the nine stars, apart from himself, there are seven women. At any level, he desperately hopes that he and these seven women can establish a relationship that only belongs to each other. Now, he did it. Among these seven women, three have become husband and wife with him, and among the other four, there is also one who has become his woman and has had physical intercourse with him. In addition, the rest The three women have also sincerely agreed with him. So, now among the nine stars, the seven women who have appeared have given their hearts to him. This is everything they have, and now it all belongs to him. In addition, that is the ninth star that has not yet appeared. As for the Ninth Star, because it has not yet appeared, he did not dare to completely believe that the relationship between himself and the Ninth Star could be easily established, but he believed that since they were both one of the Nine Stars, it would be harmonious for them to sincerely agree with each other. An inevitable ending. Kiss, after sincerely agreeing, his move towards Lan'er was just a kiss. Although he had said before that he would not do anything to Lan'er, but later he broke his promise. Not only did he hug her, but now he also kissed her Got him. Ye Han's initiative made Lan'er somewhat shy and embarrassed. Except when she was a child, she had never been in the arms of any man, but now she was tyrannically deprived of her initial rights by Ye Han. However, hugging was just one of them, and what followed was kissing. Although it was just their lips touching each other, it was her first kiss after all. She was deeply anesthetized. Unknowingly, she could only feel His lips and tongue were violated. She is completely lost! After all, her mind was lost. She didn¡¯t resist at all. Maybe she didn¡¯t know how to resist, or more likely, she didn¡¯t dare to resist. What¡¯s more serious, she felt that she didn¡¯t want to resist. It seemed that this feeling was wonderful. Ye Han took ownership and refused to give up. It seemed that at this moment, he also felt the beauty. Lan'er's response made him excited. This delicate woman would actually take the initiative to fight back, which made him feel very Inspiring. It's just that that kind of counterattack seems a little funny, it's so jerky, and it seems to bite your own tongue occasionally. After a long time, Ye Han finally withdrew from the battle circle, which made Lan'er's lost heart return to normal a little. However, the embrace was still tight and she seemed unwilling to let go, which made her cheeks blush with embarrassment. Ye Han smiled, recalled the feeling just now, and then said with a bitter smile: "I mean Lan'er, did I have a grudge against you in my previous life? You didn't even let go of my tongue!" Ye Han told the truth. The words were only spoken in Lan'er's ears and were not known to the rest of the people. Just because of this, Lan'er's face suddenly turned even redder. This bad man took away her first kiss and still thought he didn't like this or that. It was so embarrassing. If possible, he would never let her go again. He did so. Ye Han didn¡¯t know that he was being remembered, but his face was still full of smiles. It was as if at this moment, he only had joy in his heart, otherwise how could he smile so happily? Soslutty! No one knows what Ye Han is thinking, but from his smile, many people have already guessed it, but no one knows whether they are misunderstanding Ye Han, because they don¡¯t know what they are thinking, whether they have Misunderstand yourself. It¡¯s just that what he was thinking about at this time, even he himselfHe felt very pure. He really didn't have too many thoughts about Lan'er. This girl who seemed to have been pampered and pampered had just lost her first kiss. He really didn't want to have any other inappropriate thoughts about him. Even if there is, it will be in the future, at least not now! What he was thinking about was that he had finally won over Eighth Star's heart, and that one kiss would solve all the problems. He felt that his kiss was so worth it. Therefore, his smile is purely because of his success and nothing else. ¡¾06¡¿¡¾Nine Stars Storm¡¿¡¾633¡¿¡¾Four Stars Absolute Formation¡¿[Explosion 28] In the depths of winter, it¡¯s freezing cold everywhere! On Yanyun Mountain, a cold wind blew by, and countless branches and leaves fell with the wind After solving Lan'er's complex, Ye Han felt relieved. Among the nine stars, the eight stars that appeared were finally The hearts are connected, and although it is still a little raw, it has become a reality. Seeing Lan'er's face turning red with embarrassment, Ye Han sighed in his heart. After all, she was an untouched little girl, and with just such a kiss, she completely forced out her shyness. Ye Han quietly wiped away the happy thoughts in his heart, turned to look at the palace that had just built a foundation behind him, and suddenly fell into deep thought. After a while, seeing that the sky was already bright, Ye Han sighed softly and said, "Okay, let's get ready, we're going to take action!" With that, Yan Han didn't wait for anyone to react. The jade flute had already appeared in his hand. It was said that they were preparing, but in fact they did not give everyone a chance to prepare. Seeing that Ye Han had already started to take action, they could only perform their duties as quickly as possible, taking all of Ye Han's actions as the standard. Leng Ling, Yan Xin, and Ye Rou, as the main figures in setting up the four-star formation, naturally followed Ye Han and followed his instructions in order to better arrange the formation. And Ye Ping, Leng Qing, Lan'er and Xiaoli had nothing to do, so they had to scatter around to protect Ye Han and others to avoid accidents! There are many types of formations in the four-star formation, but they cannot be separated from the fundamental of the four-star formation, so there are not too many differences. However, what Ye Han wants to deploy now is the most superior formation among the four-star formations, called: Four-Star Absolute Formation. The Four-Star Absolute Formation is the most advanced formation among the four-star formations. It is sophisticated not because it is different from other four-star formations, but because the layout of the formation is more difficult than other formations. many. But now, the purest formation that Ye Han and others can perform is only four-star, so they can only choose the most powerful one among the four-star formation. Only in this way can the four of them exert their greatest strength. With the help of this four-star formation, all the attics of Xingyuan Gate were built. " Building a loft is extremely difficult for ordinary people, and it is obviously not easy for cultivators. Naturally, everything is still related to ability. As long as you have enough cultivation, any difficulty will no longer be a difficulty, and building a house is no exception. Therefore, as long as you have enough power, it is not difficult to build the palace in front of you. Of course, the premise is that you have enough power. But Ye Han and others obviously still do not meet this requirement. This is the main reason why he must use the power of the Four-Star Ultimate Formation to make up for this shortcoming. In Ye Han's view, since a single strength cannot meet the requirements, he can only increase his own strength to the strongest. In this way, he will have enough ability to complete tasks that have been unable to be completed in the past. This task is to build the palace attic of Xingyuan Gate. Therefore, the biggest role of the Four-Star Array is not to directly build the palace, but to enhance the strength of the builder. Ye Han acted as the builder. Now he can only rely on the four-star formation to unleash the power that he cannot exert, so that he can complete this arduous task. Ye Han has never mentioned this to the girls, but the girls understand what he means and know that he wants to gather the power of the Four Stars for their own use. The jade flute shot in vain, and instantly flew to the top of the palace. Immediately afterwards, the jade flute was seen radiating a stream of star energy, and a light curtain instantly covered the entire palace. The barrier formed by the jade flute covered the entire palace. Only then did Ye Han begin to unfold it, turning his own energy into a seal and striking it fiercely into the jade flute. This Yanhan Jade Flute is the key to arranging the Four-Star Absolute Formation. Since all the functions of the Jade Flute have been awakened, Ye Han already knows the function of the Jade Flute. This effect is that as long as Yanhan Yuxiao is there, not only the method of arranging the star formation is much simpler, but the power of the array is also much enhanced. In other words, this Yanhan Jade Flute is closely related to all star formations. Ye Han didn't think about this. After the seal was played, he didn't dare to stop. He had already jumped on top of the jade flute, preparing to control Yan Han's jade flute. "Ling'er, Xin'er, Rou'er, help quickly!" Standing on the jade flute, Ye Han first poured all his energy into the jade flute from top to bottom, and then found the opportunity to give orders to Leng Ling and others. After hearing this, Leng Ling and others did not dare to neglect, and hurriedly divided into three parties. The three of them looked at each other and nodded, and then said to each other.?All the vitality is poured into the Yanhan jade flute. After a while, Ye Han's figure rose rapidly, and the energy around his body suddenly turned into a protective barrier, wrapping him within it. Immediately afterwards, the Yanhan jade flute below also suddenly changed. With a hiss, the jade flute broke free from the shackles of Leng Ling and others' vitality and soared into the sky, faster than Ye Han. Suddenly approached him. Seeing that Yuxiao had broken free from the shackles of her own vitality, Leng Ling and others hurriedly took back their own vitality. Then they suddenly flashed away and left the four-star formation, landing on the ground not far away to observe. Looking around, I saw that Yanhan Yuxiao had already arrived in front of Ye Han, and Ye Han suddenly stopped and stood in the air. Yu Xiao approached Ye Han and seemed to see Ye Han stop, so she stopped too. When Ye Han saw this, a smile suddenly appeared at the corner of his mouth, and then he gathered his vitality into his right palm, transformed the vitality into a seal, and first drove the seal into the jade flute, and finally his right palm suddenly Move and hold the jade flute in your hand. At this time, the jade flute was already glowing with yellow and blue brilliance. Although it was held by Ye Han in the palm of his hand, the two radiances were not restrained. At this moment, Ye Han's face seemed a little unusual. Although he still had a smile, there seemed to be a trace of reluctance and pain in his smile. With the jade flute in his hand, Ye Han suddenly felt a backlash coming from his palm. With his current cultivation level, it is no problem to control Yuxiao, but unfortunately, Yuxiao now has the power of four stars, which is not something that Ye Han's cultivation level can control. Therefore, that kind of backlash power will be controlled by him. Ye Han noticed it. Originally, it was already a risky act to use the four-star formation to gather the power of the four stars into one person, but now it is controlled by Ye Han's Yuanying realm cultivation, which is undoubtedly more dangerous. Chances are the only chance. Ye Han had known that there would be such a result, but he did not give up this method. Now that he has finally come to this point, he does not have too many worries in his heart. On the contrary, he feels that it is smooth. It is naturally more appropriate. Amid the torment of Yuxiao's backlash, Ye Han gritted his teeth and tried his best not to let his strength leak out, and finally managed to initially control Yuxiao. Controlling Yuxiao was not his ultimate goal, so he did not dare to be careless. But while controlling Yuxiao, he started a new move. Suddenly, he was seen falling rapidly, and the jade flute also fell together. Ye Han did not panic about this. When his figure fell above the four-star barrier around the palace, he suddenly turned sharply and stabilized his figure so that it would no longer fall. After stabilizing his body, the jade flute in his hand suddenly turned over, and then he saw another beam of light flying down from the jade flute, falling right into the four-star barrier. The light curtain formed by the jade flute suddenly cracked open. The light curtain shattered, but the star energy did not dissipate. Instead, it was directly integrated into the four-star barrier, making the entire barrier more stable. After doing this, Ye Han turned over the Yanhan jade flute in his hand again and waved it in the air. As Ye Han waved, the jade flute continued to spray out the energy of stars. After the waving stopped, a palace pattern suddenly formed, and the palace pattern outlined by the four-star energy suddenly appeared in the mid-air. superior. At this moment, Ye Han suddenly let go of the jade flute in his hand and struck it towards the barrier below. "Boom!" A loud noise came from the four-star barrier, and a crack instantly appeared in the sky above the four-star barrier. As the crack appeared, Ye Han's right hand suddenly formed a seal and hit the palace structure diagram. superior. The palace structure diagram itself is drawn with the energy of the star. It is an energy body. Now the seal that Ye Han made has been naturally absorbed into it and turned into part of the energy body. This seal was formed by Ye Han's natal star element, which contained his thoughts. Therefore, after the seal entered the energy body, the entire energy body was combined with his thoughts. Ye Han grinned and did not take any action for a while, just closing his eyes slightly. Just when he closed his eyes, his thoughts flew and he instantly connected with the thoughts in his energy body. Immediately afterwards, the energy body suddenly flew towards the crack in the four-star barrier below, and instantly entered the barrier. Seeing this, Ye Han did not dare to be careless. He also flashed and got into the four-star barrier. He launched the wind-controlling flying technique and caught up with the energy body. When he came to the side of the energy body, Ye Han's figure flashed again and came to the side of the Yanhan jade flute. He stretched out his hand to hold the jade flute again, and thenSeeing him waving the jade flute in his hand again, a seal quickly took shape and entered the energy body. With a soft drink, Ye Han jumped into the sky and stood above the energy body. Looking at the energy body that looked like a palace below, Ye Han hurriedly put away the jade flute, and then formed seals with both palms at the same time. With the waving of his palms, the Seal Jue quickly came out and penetrated into the energy body. Then Ye Han violently ran the Xinghan Jue, injecting his own vitality into the energy body continuously. At this moment, over a small hill not far from the Yanyun Mountain Range, several black shadows quickly approached the Yanyun Mountain. In a short while, they were already approaching ¡¾06¡¿¡¾Nine Stars Wind and Cloud¡¿¡¾634¡¿¡¾Master of Huayun Sect¡¿ Yanyun Mountain is destined to be an unstable day! A huge formation caused a sensation throughout the Yuanqi Continent. Many cultivators were attracted by this formation. However, such a thing is definitely not a good thing! "Many cultivators feel that this formation is powerful, and the feeling of witnessing it with their own eyes can't help but arise. Therefore, on this day in Yanyun Mountain, not only can we see powerful formations, but we can also see many people with high cultivation levels. Ye Han was setting up the formation. Although he felt that there were experts approaching, he could not be distracted. He could only leave everything to Leng Ling and others to solve, and he continued to use his omnipotence to build the Xingyuan Gate. palace. Not far away, several black shadows arrived at the top of Yanyun Mountain in the blink of an eye. Seeing the formation in front of them that exuded majestic energy everywhere, they all had a look of shock on their faces. Seeing the advanced progress of these people, Xiaoli and others who were defending the formation hurriedly cast their eyes over "Who is coming?" The person who came was a man of about twenty-four or five years old, and his cultivation level was only mediocre. Xiao Li and the others relaxed, but Leng Ling beside them couldn't hold it in anymore and hurriedly asked each other. Xiao Li, Ye Ping, Leng Qing, and Lan'er wanted to continue to take precautions, so they could only turn their attention to the formation again, ignoring those people, but still paying some attention to them. movement. In this regard, Leng Ling and others can't do anything, and they also know that these people in front of them now can only solve the problem by themselves, and cannot rely on Xiaoli and the others. "I am Huayun, the master of Huayun Sect." The man glanced at Leng Ling and then said coldly. "Oh? I wonder why you came here in person, Master?" Leng Ling naturally doesn't know the name of Huayun Sect, but this is not what she cares about. What she wants to know is what kind of transformation this is. Why did the master of Yunmen appear here. "Hmph! Stop pretending, you hurt my disciples the day before yesterday, and now I'm here to seek justice for them!" Seeing that Leng Ling spoke straightforwardly, the man did not mince words and directly stated his purpose. Leng Ling was stunned when he heard this. Why did the Huayun Sect Master say this? The day before yesterday? I had never interacted with the disciples of the Huayun Sect the day before yesterday. Why did this person keep saying that he had hurt the disciples of the Huayun Sect? Is there some misunderstanding in this? Glancing at the figures following the man, Leng Ling couldn't help but be surprised. Why did the clothes of these people look so familiar? After pondering for a while, Leng Ling finally thought of the reason. The day before yesterday, I did have an encounter with a disciple of a certain sect, and I even played tricks on them. "Oh? So you are that stupid sect leader, what? Didn't your disciples explain the reason to you when they went back? This matter has nothing to do with us!" Thinking of the reason for the matter, Leng Ling couldn't help but feel happy, Yes, I did have interactions with those Huayun Sect disciples, and even created a divine punishment to kill several of them, but I didn't show up at the beginning. How could these people actually know that it was me? She remembers that before those people left, she always thought that all this was caused by God. Why do they keep saying that it was man-made? "Very good, since you admit it, it saves me the trouble of searching for the answer!" After hearing Leng Ling's explanation, the head of Huayun Sect smiled instead of angry, and said with an extremely stern expression. Hearing this, Leng Ling immediately screamed secretly, "Yeah, how can I admit it?" They haven't given any evidence yet, so I can deny it completely, but now, it seems it's too late. Cursing an idiot secretly, Leng Ling didn't show the slightest trace of embarrassment on his face. Now that everything was clear, he had nothing to hide. The worst he could do was kill someone to silence him, or directly wipe out his entire Huayun Sect. Then he would take care of it. Is he aware of it or not? However, although Leng Ling's idea is not evil, it is still an excellent strategy. Thinking of a way, Leng Ling couldn't help but reveal a cold look on his lips. He looked at each other quickly, Ye Rou and Yan Xin, and nodded to each other, seeming to understand what the other was thinking. "Haha, it turns out that you are here just for this trivial matter. I didn't think it was a big deal. In this case, then the sect master must be here to seek revenge?" He quietly calmed down the cold expression at the corner of his mouth, Leng Ling also smiled slightly and asked subconsciously. As she spoke, a glimmer of light flashed out of the corner of her eyes. "Yes, you have hurt my disciples. As a member of the same sect, you have hurt me."??, naturally I want to avenge them You what do you want to do? " When the Huayun Sect Master heard this, a proud smile suddenly appeared on his face, but soon, all his smiles disappeared, and he turned into a look of horror, and at the same time he said subconsciously. " At this time, Leng Ling, Ye Rou, and Yan Xin had already stood on the same front, and a cold look appeared on their faces at the same time. It was this cold look that made the Huayun Sect Master shocked and kept walking. But his steps were obviously moving backward. "What do we want to do?" What do you think? " Leng Ling did not speak, but Yan Xin on the side suddenly laughed. After saying that, her figure disappeared on the spot and disappeared. When Leng Ling and Ye Rou saw this, they just shook their heads. At the same time, He sighed again, but he was thinking in his heart, this girl Xin'er really loves to play with others, so what kind of sect leader would be in trouble now? Yan Xin disappeared, which was naturally even more shocking for the Huayun sect leader. , but because the shock on his face had reached its limit before, it couldn¡¯t be seen at this time. ¡°Where is the person? " Huayun didn't see any sign of Yan Xin, so he turned around and asked the disciples behind him. " Naturally, what he was thinking about was that his eyes could see more widely. Maybe he didn't see it. Have the disciples seen it? But he overlooked one thing. He has the highest cultivation level in the entire Huayun Sect. Even with his cultivation level, there is no trace of Yan Xin, let alone those with low cultivation level. What about the humble disciples? The final result, obviously, is that the disciples shook their heads endlessly. Come on, so many people didn't see that the Huayun Sect master got the most sincere answer from the Huayun Sect disciples. He was not happy, but he was suddenly anxious. He looked around in an attempt to remain unchanged and avoid being suddenly attacked. ¡°Master Huayun, are you looking for me? "Suddenly, a voice came from behind. The master of Huayun Sect hurriedly turned around, but when he turned around, he found nothing. "He had no choice but to turn around and face the Huayun Sect. Disciple, but at this moment, he was startled again. Why were all these disciples looking frightened and staring at him closely? At the same time, he was ready to retreat. Judging from the faces and eyes of the disciples, he knew that something terrible must be happening behind him at this moment. To be more precise, he knew about the disappearing woman. He was right behind him, preparing to attack him. As he expected, Yan Xin was indeed preparing to attack him from behind, but when he turned around, he found nothing. Yan Xin had nothing in front of him. How could she let the master of Huayun Sect see her with such a powerful flying elemental skill as Wind Flying Technique? Even if she had the chance to kill the opponent with one move, it would not be able to satisfy her requirements. Therefore, she was in Huayun Sect. When the master turned around, her figure moved away again with the help of the Wind Control Flying Technique. At this time, the master of the Huayun Sect thought that his previous judgment was wrong and that he had misunderstood the expressions of his disciples. Xin was not behind him at all, but in the eyes of the Huayun Sect disciples, it was not the case. They clearly saw Yan Xin's figure, but before they could see it clearly, the figure disappeared again. The leader of the Huayun Sect didn't know all this. , feeling that he had been tricked, not only by Yan Xin, but also by his own disciples, and he was very angry. Now, it was almost impossible to get angry with Yan Xin, so he could only be cruel. He glared hard at the disciples, his eyes seemed to say, just wait for me, I will make it easier for you when you go back, how dare you play tricks on me! If those disciples of the Huayun Sect knew these thoughts of their sect leader, they would definitely feel that way. They were innocent, but unfortunately, they didn't know all this. What they knew was that the disappearing figure actually appeared again, and it still appeared in the same place. For this reason, they looked horrified. The face of Huayun Sect reappeared. He glanced at the Huayun Sect disciples, but he didn't expect them to have such faces again, so he decided that they were repeating their old tricks and ignored them at all. Did you want to scare me? Men, are you so scared as a master? Boom! A loud noise rang in my ears, and Master Huayun¡¯s face turned pale. It¡¯s good, it¡¯s not scary this time, it¡¯s true! It is indeed true. Yan Xin did not dodge this time because he did not see Huayunmen turn around and felt that he did not need to dodge Since you don¡¯t have to dodge, it¡¯s not fun anymore. Since it¡¯s not fun anymore, let¡¯s just finish it early! When this thought appeared, it announced the death of the Huayun Sect Master. A seal was formed and hit the back of the Huayun Sect Master in an instant. At this time, the Huayun Sect Master heard the loud noise. But, he didn¡¯t understand, where did this sound come from? Why is it so loud? Oops I'm going deaf! The sound is in your ears, it would be strange if it doesn¡¯t sound! If he knew all this, he would definitely be able to find the answer, but unfortunately, he didn't know what was going on. All he knew was that he was deaf. And his head seemed to be very heavy. After holding on for a while, he still couldn't hold on and lost consciousness ¡¾06¡¿¡¾Nine Stars Wind and Cloud¡¿¡¾635¡¿¡¾Start to recruit people¡¿ Uh, what's wrong with the door master? This is not the time to sleep! Those Huayun Sect disciples were puzzled when they saw their sect leader closed his eyes and fell directly to the ground below. What was going on? They saw what happened, but did not see the result. They saw Yan Xin's figure reappearing, but they did not see him take action. Therefore, at this moment, they did not know that their sect leader was dead, and they only thought that he was Fell asleep. This sect owner likes to sleep in on weekdays, and he usually only shows up at noon. I didn¡¯t expect that he would be like this today. He was here for revenge, and he could actually fall asleep! Soon, they no longer thought so. When Huayun Sect Master fell, there seemed to be nothing abnormal, but he had a pale face. This alone was enough to prove that his collapse was not due to sleep. So simple. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????For a cultivator, it is a concrete manifestation of serious injury, and this is exactly the case for the current Huayun Sect Master. "Could it be that the door owner is injured?" Finally, the disciples thought of the key to the matter, so they hurriedly floated down, ready to see what kind of injury their sect leader had suffered. It looked like it was very serious! "No, Master, hehe's dead!" Finally, a Huayun Sect disciple came to the leader of Huayun and carefully checked the injury of his sect leader. However, he was stunned after this inspection. Sorry, there is no injury at all, the whole person is dead. After hearing what this man said, the other Huayun Sect disciples were all stunned. Is the sect leader dead? "No, sect leader, you haven't avenged us yet, how could you die like this? We have the entire sect out today, you have to give us an explanation, how could you die like this? "What?" All the disciples of Huayun Sect were stunned. However, one person quickly came back to his senses and hurriedly jumped on the master of Huayun Sect, shook him hard, and shouted unwillingly. "Oh? So everyone from your sect is here? That's great. Since they are all here, then join our Xingyuan Sect, so as not to have to look for you again when the time comes!" After listening to the words of the Huayun Sect disciple, Leng Ling on the side suddenly became happy and quickly expressed his thoughts with a smile. Yan Xin had already returned to Leng Ling's side. When he heard what she said, he immediately felt that it made sense. He nodded quickly and said, "Yes, yes, since everyone is here, let's join our planet together." "Yuanmen!" "This" The people of Huayunmen originally came to seek revenge, but they didn't expect that they had found their revenge now, but there was no way to avenge them. What made them even more unexpected was that the other party actually kept saying that they wanted to join the attack. their array. ??Could this be the legendary recognition of a thief as a father? Or abandon the darkness and embrace the light? The disciples of Zhonghua Yunmen were stunned. This was even more surprising than seeing their master die tragically. What on earth was going on? Xingyuan Gate? What is this? Ahemwhat sect? "You have to think about it. Now that your sect leader is dead, taking refuge with us is your only choice. Otherwise" Seeing the idiotic looks on their faces, Leng Ling was stunned for a moment, and then he stopped. Forgot to threaten them, anyway, our Xingyuan Sect has not officially accepted any disciples yet, so why not take advantage of the opportunity to open up the world! Hearing Leng Ling¡¯s threat from Chi Guoguo, those Huayun Sect disciples were finally moved. Yes, their own Huayun Sect master is dead, so what¡¯s the point of staying here? It's better to take the opportunity to find another master, and it seems that there are many masters in this Xingyuan Sect. Wait, Xingyuan Gate? Why have you never heard of this name? "How's it going? Have you thought about it? Our Xingyuan Sect has just been established. If you are willing to join, you might be able to become the first disciple of the sect!" After the coercion, the next step is inducement. Doing whatever it takes to recruit disciples for the Xingyuan Sect is the first task of the Xingyuan Sect. Leng Ling decided to start this task today. After hearing what Leng Ling said, everyone realized that no wonder they had never heard of the Xingyuan Sect. It turned out that this sect was just a new one! Naturally, if they knew that the Xingyuan Sect had not been established at all, I don¡¯t know what they would think. "Okay, if that's the case, let's join the Xingyuan Sect!" The senior brothers briefly discussed it with their eyes, and then decided. Anyway, the Huayun Sect is already dead in name only, so join the Xingyuan Sect yourself. Let¡¯s go to the sect. It seems that these women¡¯s cultivation is good. If they enter the Xingyuan Sect in the future, they should be safe. At this moment, they seemed to have alreadyI forgot that I came here to seek revenge! Seeing that the Huayunmen disciples all agreed, Leng Ling felt relieved. Although they originally came to seek revenge this time, since they now have the determination to abandon the darkness and turn to the light, they should be accepted for the sake of future stars. Yuanmen added several more disciples. "In that case, let's all stay. When the sect is established, you will stay in the sect so that you don't have to run around!" The disciples of Huayun Sect were determined, and Leng Ling couldn't object, so he let him They landed on the ground and then said what they needed to say. Come on, the emotional sect hasn¡¯t even been established yet! As soon as Leng Ling finished speaking, those Huayunmen disciples almost vomited blood together. What on earth is going on? The sect hasn't even been established yet, and it's starting to recruit people? Leng Ling didn't care about these people. After accepting them, he turned his attention to the four-star barrier not far behind him and quietly watched the entire process of Ye Han building the palace. Following Leng Ling¡¯s gaze, the Huayun Sect disciples also saw the barrier, and at the same time they also saw Ye Han who was casting a spell in the barrier. ???????????????? Darling, this is incredible, this man is a master, no wonder he was able to use thunder and lightning to hurt people before! After seeing Ye Han, most of the Huayun Sect disciples were shocked. Isn't this person the same person who controlled lightning to kill him before? I had always thought that all this was really a punishment from God, but now it seems that everything is man-made. With such a master, no wonder Leiden would target him. "However, this is fine. It seems that this person should be the future leader of the Xingyuan Sect. It is worth dying to be able to follow such a master. Ye Han didn't know what these people were thinking, and he didn't care about anyone's gaze. At this moment, it was the key to building the palace. After the farce-like changes in Huayunmen, Ye Han has reached the final step of building the palace - using the vitality to shape the palace. After the shaping is successful, it proves that the palace of the sect has been completed. Although this is the last step, it is also the most difficult and the most energy-consuming step. Even though Ye Han has gathered the power of four stars, he still feels a lot of pressure. "Xin'er, Rou'er, let's help quickly, don't let Han'er's energy be depleted!" Knowing the difficulty Ye Han faced, Leng Ling finally couldn't stand it anymore, and hurriedly talked to Yan Xin and Ye Rou'er. The people looked at each other, and then dispersed according to the positions when they had previously arranged the four-star formation, and once again injected vitality into Ye Han's body through the four-star barrier. Although the four-star barrier is very strong, it is made of star energy after all. Therefore, it has no resistance to the star energy exerted by Leng Ling and others. This allows their energy to penetrate the barrier. , entering Ye Han's body. However, among these three people, Leng Ling is the only one who truly possesses Xing Yuan. In this way, she is the only one who can persist. Ye Rou and Yan Xin could no longer persist after a while. The star energy they can use has been used to the limit, and their own energy cannot enter the barrier, so they can only give up. "Rou'er, Xin'er, do you remember the function of four-star fusion? Let's use my star essence together. Don't let it go!" Seeing Ye Rou and Yan Xin, they couldn't hold on because they were worried that they wouldn't be able to give it to Ye Han alone. Leng Ling suddenly became anxious when she had enough star energy. However, in her anxiety, she suddenly remembered the role of the four-star fusion, so she shouted to them again. The most basic function of the four-star fusion is that the fused four-star masters can use each other's vitality as a last resort. Isn¡¯t this what they need most right now? "Ah? Sister Ling, if you don't tell us, we have forgotten. If that's the case, then we don't need to help. Can't we just let Brother Han borrow our energy?" After being reminded by Leng Ling, Yan Xin Not only did he not make any move, but he smiled and persuaded Leng Ling to stop. "Yeah, why didn't I think of this?" Leng Ling felt happy when he heard this. He only thought that this effect could be used on himself, but he forgot that Ye Han could also do the same, as long as he could Thinking of this, can't you just omit everything you did before? Thinking of this, she hurriedly shouted to Ye Han in the four-star barrier: "Han'er, don't force it. If your vitality is insufficient, just borrow our vitality!" After saying this, she didn't know if Ye Han was there. Hearing this, he sat down directly, ready to be sucked in by Ye Han at any time. When Ye Rou and Yan Xin saw this, they originally wanted to do this, but when they thought about it carefully, their own energy did not seem to be star energy. Even if they wanted to help Ye Han, it would not be possible.What is needed to meet the conditions! Therefore, they did not do this. In desperation, they had no choice but to do the next best thing and choose to protect Leng Ling to prevent her from being disturbed while she was contributing her vitality to Ye Han. When those Huayun Sect disciples saw it, they didn't dare to neglect it. Since he was already a disciple of Xingyuan Sect, when the future sect master casts a spell, he would naturally be on the side to protect it. Even if his cultivation level was seriously insufficient, at least he would have the will to do so. Be sincere too! In this way, a scene was staged on Yanyun Mountain. The seven women helped their men wholeheartedly, and many Xingyuan Sect disciples also wholeheartedly protected their future sect master. This scene is particularly spectacular and will definitely become a good story. ¡¾06¡¿¡¾Nine Stars Storm¡¿ ¡¾636¡¿¡¾Palace Formation¡¿[Explosion 29] Time passed at full speed, and soon it was the sunset of noon. At this time, Ye Han was still using Xing Yuan to build the future palace of Xing Yuan Sect. One can imagine how hard it was. The four-star energy absorbed from the four-star terminal formation was almost exhausted at this time. Ye Han felt like he was exhausted. After all, exhaustion of vitality is no joke. At this moment, a thought suddenly flashed through his mind. His own vitality was not enough to complete the last step. It seemed that now he could only take action under the influence of the fusion of the four stars and the mutual communication of vitality. In desperation, Ye Han had no choice but to activate the Han Ling Jade in his body, causing it to interact with Leng Ling's Han Ling Jade, and then began to use the mutual pulling force between the Han Ling Jade to absorb the star energy in Leng Ling's body. . At this moment, he finally understood the importance of transforming star essence. If he had not transformed star essence for Leng Ling earlier, he would not be able to continue with the construction of the palace today. In this case, all previous efforts will be wasted! While feeling lucky, Ye Han couldn't help but think of another point. In addition to converting all the girls' vitality into star energy, he might also have to find the whereabouts of the ninth star as soon as possible, and then gather the power of the nine stars to fuse them all. , so that when the time comes, it doesn¡¯t matter who¡¯s energy is used among the nine stars. But now, everything can only be done to Leng Ling. After absorbing Leng Ling's star energy, Ye Han suddenly felt refreshed again, and all the previous fatigue disappeared. Under this situation, Ye Han did not dare to enjoy it. On the one hand, he continued to absorb Leng Ling's star essence, and on the other hand, he continued to expand it, injecting the newly absorbed energy into the energy body that had formed the palace model. Now the energy body has been completely transformed into a palace complex, located in the four-star barrier, integrated with the original palace, and gradually transformed from invisible to tangible. The formation foundation laid out yesterday also played a role at this time. The energy body could not take root in the ground. Now it can only use the formation foundation to integrate it into the earth and connect it with the earth. In this way, when the palace is formed, the entire palace complex will be connected to the ground and take root. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The crisis is finally resolved. What is left now is to use the energy of Xing Yuan to completely form the palace. Only in this way can all the steps be completed. By then, the palace complex of Xing Yuan Gate will be completed. However, despite this, Ye Han did not dare to be careless. Although this was the last step, it was also the most critical step. Let me ask, who in the world is willing to make mistakes after spending a lot of effort? If a mistake is made, wouldn't it mean that all the previous hard work has been wasted? Ye Han is not that stupid. He is always cautious. It seems that this kind of caution cannot dissipate until the palace is built. At this time, Leng Ling faced no less difficulties than Ye Han. Although he was now a cultivator in the three realms of Yuan Ti, he could not withstand Ye Han's tossing. After a while, he also felt that inside his body His vitality was consumed too much, and he seemed to be slightly exhausted. "Sister Ling, let me help you!" At this moment, Xiaoli's voice came from the side. Before Leng Ling could respond, he felt a pure star energy entering his body. . At this moment, Leng Ling suddenly remembered that besides himself and Ye Han, there was another person with Xingyuan Qi among the Nine Stars. It was ridiculous that he had forgotten such an important thing before. With the help of Xiaoli, Leng Ling's feeling of energy depletion disappeared, and what followed was a feeling of ease. Xiaoli kept sending his own energy into Leng Ling's body, and then Leng Ling transmitted it into Ye Han's body, contributing to the construction of the Xingyuan Gate Palace. Originally, Ye Han also felt that the star energy in Leng Ling's body was in a thin state, and was about to give up absorbing it, but unexpectedly, this feeling suddenly disappeared, and a purer star energy appeared in her body. Without thinking about it, Ye Han understood that this star energy came from Xiao Li. After all, Xiao Li was the only person in the world who could possess such pure star energy. Knowing that Xiao Li had come to help, Ye Han felt relaxed immediately. With Xiao Li here, he thought that everything could be solved, and it would not be difficult to take the opportunity to build the palace. After all, the establishment of this palace requires very few star yuan. Even so, Ye Han still didn't dare to be careless. Although he was grateful to Xiaoli, he didn't dare to stop delivering star yuan to the palace that was about to be formed below. After a while, the entire palace complex officially took shape, although apart fromThere is no other eye-catching place outside the palace attic, but it can make people feel bright. This palace, from the front, looks just like the Yanyun Sect back then. Naturally, this feeling comes from Ye Rou. Other people who have not come into contact with the Yanyun Sect do not have this feeling. They can What I felt was that the entire palace was majestic. And Xiaoli, who was delivering vitality to Leng Ling, also saw the palace in front of her. Although she had no contact with Yanyun Sect, she could still feel the familiarity of the palace in front of her. This familiarity inadvertently brought her back to a hundred years ago. Although this palace looked very strange, as far as the entire palace was concerned, wasn't this the same momentum that the Yanyun Sect had a hundred years ago? Xiao Li could still remember everything that happened a hundred years ago. At this moment, everything about the Yanyun Sect a hundred years ago flashed through her mind Unknowingly, her eyes became moist. She had been waiting for a hundred years and finally finally I saw the appearance of Yanyun Gate again. It seems that I have not waited in vain, everything is coming back. Xiaoli was stunned for a while, and naturally lost his mind. "However, it doesn't matter that he was absent-minded, but it hurt Leng Ling. Originally, she could only rely on Xiaoli's vitality to keep her own energy from being depleted. Now that she suddenly lost Xiaoli's help, how could she persist? And Ye Han continued to absorb the star energy in her body. Without the help of Xiaoli, the energy in her body was quickly sucked out. With a painful groan, Leng Ling's eyes suddenly darkened, and his consciousness finally disappeared. At this moment, Xiaoli was shocked. Her eyes fell on Leng Ling. Her mind suddenly trembled. She was distracted for a moment, but she didn't expect to hurt Leng Ling. Leng Ling fell down, and Ye Han, who was injecting star energy into the attic, suddenly lost his supplies. For a moment, his body was depleted of star energy and he almost fainted. When he looked back, he saw Leng Ling lying unconscious on the ground, and he was extremely anxious for a moment. "No, you can't be distracted!" After calming down, Ye Han was still extremely anxious. Now that he had lost Leng Ling's help and his own star energy was exhausted, he felt desperate. Could it be that the result of a long day's hard work , is it going to be wasted like this? Not willing to give in! At this moment, Ye Han felt extremely unwilling. Now that his star energy was exhausted, Leng Ling was also involved, her star energy was also exhausted, and he was left unconscious. What was all this for? Isn¡¯t it all for a result? But what about now? He was about to succeed, but something unexpected happened, and failure was right in front of him. How could he be willing to accept it? However, now that things have come to this, what can we do if we are unwilling to give in? The star energy in his body was exhausted, and Leng Ling, the only one who could be grafted with star energy, fell into a coma. He had no star energy, and everything could not continue! give up? No, you must not give up. This is the result of everyone's hard work. How can you just give up? Persistence is impossible, so even though he doesn't want to give up, he can only give up now. However, just when he was about to give up, a not-so-good idea came to his mind. He had absorbed the energy of two Yuan-Zeng Fruits in the previous night, and now it was a bit difficult to absorb it again. It wasn't that he didn't want to rely on the Yuan-Zeng Fruits, he really couldn't. He absorbed the energy of two Yuan-enhancing Fruits. With his cultivation level, he would not be able to withstand the energy of the Yuan-Enhancing Fruits in a short period of time. Therefore, even if he wanted to absorb it, he would not be able to refine it safely. When the time comes, he would not be able to refine the Yuan-Enhancing Fruit. Secondly, it would be a shame to delay the construction of the palace. Therefore, he did not want to borrow the Yuan-Zeng Guo to replenish the star energy in his body. However, at this moment, he did think of a way. Since the Zengyuan Fruit can no longer be used, then use the Ice Spirit Fruit. The energy contained in this kind of spirit fruit is stronger than the Zengyuan Fruit. As long as he takes it Isn¡¯t that enough to eat one? Naturally, he also thought about the Peiyuan Pill he had refined before. However, although this pill was convenient to use, the energy in it was too scarce. In desperation, he had no choice but to give up this method. Now, Ice Spirit Fruit has become his only choice. ?? Taking an Ice Spirit Fruit from the jade pendant in storage, Ye Han hesitated for a while, finally gritted his teeth, threw it into his mouth, and then used the Xinghan Jue to disperse its energy. If you want to use the energy in the Ice Spirit Fruit, you must first integrate it into your body and convert it into your own vitality. This step will definitely take a lot of time. What Ye Han needs now is vitality that can be used immediately, and this Ice Spirit Fruit,Although it was not enough to meet this requirement, Ye Han was still a little distressed about this, but now that he had taken the Ice Spirit Fruit, he could not reverse the situation. For a moment, Ye Han couldn't help but feel bitter in his heart. He tried every means, but unexpectedly he came up with some methods that were not practical at all. Now he could be said to have directly harmed himself. The energy of the Ice Spirit Fruit is extremely domineering. He has experienced this personally. Originally, when he was in a hurry, he didn't think so much about it. He used it as hard as he could. But now, after using it, he found that this method was not very good. It worked, and then I realized that I had harmed myself in vain. But, is this kind of awareness still useful? ¡¾06¡¿¡¾Nine Stars Storm¡¿¡¾637¡¿¡¾Turn danger into safety¡¿ Do I really have no choice but to give up? This question kept ringing in Ye Han's mind. Ye Han was in agony after taking the Ice Spirit Fruit, but didn¡¯t have enough time to refine it. He didn¡¯t know what to do for a while. At this moment, perhaps driven by desperation, a thought suddenly flashed through his mind. Since he couldn't refine the ice fruit energy in a short time, why bother trying the Yanhan Jade Flute? Yanhan Jade Xiao was destined to be a mysterious place from the beginning, so Ye Han never thought of using Hanling Jade, but chose Yanhan Jade Xiao. After all, Hanling Jade did not have the ability to refine energy for him. effect. The jade flute suddenly appeared in the palm of his hand, and he threw it in the air, making it fall steadily above his head. Then he sat down and slowly started to use the Xinghan Jue technique. As soon as Ye Han sat down, he could feel that his whole body was enveloped by a huge star energy. Knowing that this was the barrier generated by Yuxiao independently, Ye Han didn't think much about it. He just calmly refined the ice in his body. Spiritual fruit energy. "Brother Han, don't worry about the Ice Spirit Fruit for now. You'd better use the star energy in the jade flute to complete the last step!" Although Xiaolihui felt ashamed of Leng Ling, she didn't let go of the leaves in the barrier. cold. Originally, before seeing Ye Han take out the Yanhan Jade Xiao, he had no choice. It was not until Ye Han took the risk of taking the Ice Spirit Fruit that she found some hope. However, hope was just hope, and she soon discovered the problem. Even though Ye Han spent the Ice Spirit Fruit, he still had to be able to use the energy in the Ice Spirit Fruit. But now, let alone the use of this energy, there are some problems with both refining. This can be discovered from Ye Han's experience of taking the Ice Spirit Fruit many times. When is the level? Because of this, the innocence of many women present was sacrificed. After putting down the Ice Spirit Fruit, Xiaoli really couldn¡¯t think of a way to do it. But now, everything has changed. Perhaps, everything changed the moment Ye Han took out the Yanhan jade flute. Seeing the Yanhan jade flute, he seemed to see hope again. There was a majestic power hidden in this Yanhan jade flute. The energy of Xingyuan? Hearing Xiaoli's reminder, Ye Han felt very happy. What he lacked most now was the energy of stars, and couldn't the energy of stars hidden in the Yanhan jade flute make up for this? ? As long as I absorb the star energy from the Yanhan Jade Flute, wouldn't I be able to continue the unfinished mission? Casting an approving look at Xiaoli, Ye Han didn't dare to neglect, and suddenly formed a seal with his palms, and then thrust them into the Yanhan jade flute. This is a kind of Yuan-absorbing Seal Jue. After the Seal Jue enters the Yanhan Jade Flute, it quickly becomes connected with it. Immediately afterwards, a majestic star energy came down from top to bottom and penetrated into Ye Han's body. After feeling the refreshing feeling of the surge of star energy in his body, Ye Han did not dare to be negligent anymore and hurriedly stretched out both palms at the same time, injecting streams of star energy into the illusory palace below. Originally, the palace only lacked a little bit of star energy, but now this little lack has been made up for, and the entire palace was officially formed soon. Ye Han slowly put away his palms, looked up at the Yanhan Jade Flute above, then smiled, continued to close his eyes, and used the Xinghan Jue to use the star energy in the jade flute to restore his vitality. At this moment, Ye Han's heart suddenly trembled. The Ice Spirit Fruit energy in his body seemed to have lost control and began to bite him back. For a moment, Ye Han was shocked and hurriedly took back the Yanhan jade flute and integrated it into his body. "Xin'er, help me!" Ye Han shouted, without thinking, he rushed out of the four-star barrier, rushed to Yan Xin's side, and then with a backhand, he held her whole body in his arms middle. Yan Xin was excited about the completion of the palace when she suddenly heard Ye Han's shouting. Before she could figure out what was going on, she found herself being held in someone's arms. In a blink of an eye, it was Ye Han who could Who is it? Being hugged by Ye Han, Yan Xin was suddenly startled, and a red glow kept flashing on her face. "Brother Han, what are you doing?" Ye Han felt a little confused, and there was a strange look in his eyes. Yan Xin suddenly felt something was wrong and asked hurriedly. "Sister Xin'er, it seems that you are going to feel aggrieved. Brother Han took the Ice Spirit Fruit. You have to help him solve the problem!" Seeing this scene, Xiaoli's heart was already filled with joy. This Ye Isn't Han's behavior exactly how he should behave after taking the Ice Spirit Fruit? Originally, he was worried that Ye Han would find someone to solve the problem when he was confused, and maybe that person would be himself.? Now that she saw that Ye Han actually took the initiative to find Yan Xin, she felt a lot relieved. " But Shu Xin returned to Shu Xin, and she had no intention of letting go of this opportunity to tease Yan Xin. After Xiaoli said this, Yan Xin immediately understood the reason for the matter, and at the same time, a series of embarrassing pictures appeared in her mind. It was not like she had never been exposed to such things during her trip to the ice field. "Is there no other way?" Unconsciously, Yan Xin's cheeks were as hot as fire. She felt that she could not escape, so she naturally did not forget to make a lucky move. Xiaoli shook her head and said nothing. At this point, even if she said anything, it would be useless. Everything has become a foregone conclusion. "Haha, sister Xin'er, since Brother Han took the initiative to choose you, then you should feel aggrieved. It's not the first time anyway!" Hearing the meaning of Xiaoli and Yan Xin's words, Ye Rou on the side finally Unable to hold back his joking heart, Ye An hurriedly smiled and said. Rolling his eyes at her, Yan Xin nodded helplessly, "Okay, if that's the case, then you should make arrangements for the establishment of the Xingyuan Sect first, and I'll go and solve it for this guy!" Although Ye Han's consciousness was a little disordered, But he didn't completely lose his mind. It wasn't until Yan Xin made a decision that he carried her into the four-star barrier and hid in the attic room, preparing to complete the task that he should complete. It is your duty to refine the energy of the Ice Spirit Fruit. After watching Yan Xin and Ye Han leave, Ye Rou's eyes fell on Leng Ling, who was unconscious on the ground. Seeing that he had been unconscious, he had no choice but to squat down and pick him up from the ground. "Okay, let me show her how to recover first. You guys can make arrangements and let these new disciples have a place to stay first!" Ye Rou explained briefly and went in with Leng Lingpiao in her arms. In the four-star barrier, he jumped towards a palace, preparing to find a place to heal Leng Ling's injuries. Seeing that both groups had left, Leng Qing took over the matter of arranging for Huayun Sect disciples to move into Xingyuan Sect, while Xiaoli and others helped her. First, they opened an entrance to the four-star barrier, and then led everyone into the barrier and into the newly built Xingyuan Gate palace complex On the other side, Ye Han was holding Yan Xin, already at the Xingyuan Gate. He randomly selected a relatively remote room and prepared to further resolve the Ice Spirit Fruit crisis. In a room, Ye Han placed Yan Xin's delicate body on a bed. "Brother Han, why did you choose me? Isn't it enough to have you once? Is there a second time?" After being thrown on the bed by Ye Han, Yan Xin still couldn't let go of the doubts in her heart. This Brother Han , the reason why he pulled himself over seemed to be premeditated, and it was not just as simple as refining the Ice Spirit Fruit. However, although she had this question, she could never find the real reason and could only ask Ye Han. "Hey, Xin'er, don't be afraid. The reason why I'm looking for you this time is actually for another reason!" Ye Han was confused, but he was still a little awake. Now that he heard Yan Xin's question, he didn't even think about it. The answer was given. "Ah? What's that for?" After hearing Ye Han's answer, Yan Xin couldn't help but be shocked. Does Brother Han really have ulterior motives? Thinking that she had sacrificed her life on such an occasion for the first time, and now she met Ye Han on such an occasion, and that all of this was arranged by Ye Han himself, made Yan Xin feel a little sad. "Oh, Xin'er, although the relationship between you and me has reached the point where we cannot distinguish each other during this period of time, I can find that you still have a big grudge against everything that happened in the ice field! " Ye Han sighed bitterly. Not only did his consciousness not continue to decline, but he became more awake. However, there was a hint of helplessness in the corner of his face, and he said with a wry smile. "So, I want to take this opportunity to let you put aside this grudge completely. I wonder if you can promise me?" Ye Han's continuous voice made Yan Xin ponder. All of this is indeed what Ye Han said. Although she had let go of all this, deep down in her heart, she still could not completely let go. Now she has understood Ye Han's intentions. He just wants to repeat the scene again, so as to dissolve the grudge and completely untie the knot in his heart. But at this moment, Yan Xin was in a dilemma. She really needed to do this. Is this really the only way to solve the matter? If it fails in the end, so what? "Forget it, if you fail, just fail. If you fail, just treat it as a couple's business!"  After pondering for a while, Yan Xin had the answer in his mind and nodded to Ye Han to show his agreement. When Ye Han saw this, the look of helplessness on his face subsided a lot. Instead, a smile appeared on his cheeks, and an evil smile could not help but appear at the corner of his mouth. "In this case, it's better to be respectful than to obey your orders. Madam, here I come!" The crisis of the Ice Spirit Fruit can finally be solved. Ye Han felt extremely happy in his heart. He didn't know how to remove the restraints around him, and he fell to the ground. On Yan Xin, I don¡¯t even know how to get rid of the restraints on Yan Xin. In an instant, everything in the room became an unsightly sight, and at the same time, a series of thought-provoking voices came out without concealment. The sounds lingered throughout the room, forming an extremely beautiful piece of music that could not be dispersed for a long time ¡¾06¡¿¡¾Nine Stars Wind and Cloud¡¿¡¾638¡¿¡¾Sudden Change¡¿ Xingyuan Gate, from the moment it appeared, was destined to be an extraordinary place. Ye Rou hugged Leng Ling's delicate body and disappeared into the palace complex just built by Xingyuan Gate. She quickly found a quiet place and prepared to heal her injuries. Leng Ling¡¯s entire body of star energy has been depleted. This situation cannot be taken carelessly. Even Ye Rou is a little helpless now. The reason why he chose to bring her for healing was purely to try his luck. In an attic room somewhere in Xingyuan Gate, Ye Rou laid Leng Ling flat on a bed, but she was a little confused. What should she do now? Ye Rou doesn't know, and Leng Ling, who is sleeping, has no way of knowing. This made Ye Rou, who originally had some ideas, even more at a loss. At the same time, he also thought to himself that if Ye Han were here, the matter would be easily solved. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that now Ye Han is happily romantically involved with Yan Xin. Naturally, in normal times, she would have gone directly to find him, but today was different. Ye Han was in danger of the Ice Spirit Fruit, and he had no choice but to do anything. "What should I do? Han'er, tell me, what should I do?" Looking at Leng Ling lying quietly on the bed, Ye Rou felt anxious in her heart. No matter what, let¡¯s give her some energy first and save her life for the time being! Finally, Ye Rou made a relatively good decision, so she helped Leng Ling get up from the bed, climbed onto the bed herself, and sat quietly behind her. Ye Rou raised her palms slightly and placed them close to Leng Ling's back, then injected a burst of fire energy into her body. "Eh! It's so smooth?" The vitality penetrated into Leng Ling's body and soon followed her meridians. This scene shocked Ye Rou. Originally, everyone was one of the Nine Stars, and it was not a surprise that there was no rule of tolerance between Yan and Han. However, she did not expect that everything would go so smoothly. After the energy entered Leng Ling's body, it actually turned into herself. There is no obstacle to his vitality. Is it the power of four-star fusion? "Okay, if that's the case, then I'll sacrifice it!" Seemingly finding the key to the problem, Ye Rou didn't think too much. The vitality in her palms accelerated the output and integrated into Leng Ling's body as quickly as possible. At the same time, on the bed in another room at Xingyuan Gate, an imaginative scene was taking place. Ye Han lay on Yan Xin's body and fell asleep at some point. Being asleep is not a highlight of the view in the room. The problem is that both of them are naked, which is a highlight. It¡¯s just a pity that everything about Yan Xin¡¯s body that should be hidden is actually blocked by Ye Han, making it impossible for the light to shine through at all! It¡¯s a pity, it¡¯s really a pity. This Yan Xin is considered to be the best woman in the Yuanqi Continent. Her figure and appearance are the best among the best. It¡¯s a pity that Ye Han seems to be worried that others will see it, so he blocks her like this. Ye Han slept soundly. After some actions, he also felt tired. No, the energy of the Ice Spirit Fruit had not yet been refined, so he fell asleep. Naturally, although the Ice Spirit Fruit has not yet been refined at this time, it has lost the power of backlash, and the burning sensation this backlash brought to Ye Han's body has long since dissipated. Looking at Ye Han sleeping, Yan Xin couldn't help but feel something in her heart. This brother Han is still a child after all. He is actually quite cute when sleeping! It seems that at this moment, she has forgotten her age, even the child Ye Han is inferior. Patting Ye Han's back, Yan Xin slowly closed her eyes and prepared to have a good sleep. She was not as relaxed as Ye Han after all the troubles she had gone through before. However, just as she closed her eyes, a strange feeling came to her. Ye Han had fallen asleep due to exhaustion before and had never really left her body. At this moment, for some reason, that wonderful feeling actually appeared again. Feeling this, Yan Xin hurriedly opened his eyes, intending to see what kind of trick Ye Han was up to. However, when she opened her eyes, she found nothing. Ye Han was still sleeping so soundly, as if all this had nothing to do with him. In desperation, Yan Xin closed her eyes again. "Brother Han, please stop making trouble and let Xin'er have a good rest!" She closed her eyes and that feeling came again. This time, Yan Xin was not happy. Ye Han didn't respond, and that feeling kept appearing, which made Yan Xin really dissatisfied. His eyes suddenly opened and he gave Ye Han a fierce look. If it were Ye ??If you are awake at this time, you may really be stared at by Yan Xin, but unfortunately, he is still sleeping~ Yan Xin is angry, Brother Han, you are still acting mischievously while you are asleep, don't you think I will teach you a lesson. Yan Xin made up her mind to teach Ye Han a lesson for being so dishonest. He was like that when he was awake, and he was like that now when he was asleep. However, just when she was trying her best to teach Ye Han a lesson, that feeling suddenly appeared like a spring, which made her moan heavily inadvertently, and at the same time she rolled her eyes at Ye Han. The eye roll was unnecessary. Ye Han was actually still sleeping and didn't pay attention to her eye roll. "What's going on? Is it my misunderstanding?" Yan Xin was confused. It seemed that Ye Han didn't do this on purpose. Could it be a mistake of his own? At this moment, Ye Han's eyes moved, and a pair of passionate eyes suddenly opened, and his eyes happened to fall on Yan Xin's surprised and blushing face. "Xin'er, what's wrong with you?" Confused, when Ye Han saw this scene, his face was full of doubts, what happened to Xin'er? Yan Xin rolled her eyes at him again, then snorted coldly and said, "What's more, Brother Han, you know how to bully Xin'er and won't even let her sleep!" "Uh" Ye Han became even more confused. He was sure that he had slept soundly just now, so why did Yan Xin say that he was bullying her again? Ye Han couldn't understand this point. When Yan Xin saw this, his expression suddenly changed, and then he said to Ye Han with a pitiful expression: "Brother Han, can you just let Xin'er go this time? Xin'er is really fine!" Hearing this, Ye Han was stunned again, what on earth is going on? When did he not let her go? "Ah no, it's here again!" Suddenly, Yan Xin exclaimed, almost frightening Ye Han. This Xin'er, why are you shouting when you have nothing to do? "What's wrong? What happened again!" After finally calming down, Ye Han still asked with a confused look on his face. "Ahwhat's going on? My Xingyuan" As soon as Ye Han asked the question, he couldn't help but screamed. This exclamation was no less than that of Yan Xin. At the same time, he also felt the sensation in his body. exception on. "How could my star essence be absorbed by you? No, stop quickly, or I will die" Feeling that the star essence in his body was rushing into Yan Xin's body at an extremely fast speed, Ye Han finally He was scared. Although he didn't know what was going on, he was sure that if he continued like this, he would definitely end up with a lax cultivation. This Xing Yuan Qi is the foundation of his cultivation. What if it is absorbed by Yan Xin? However, his words had no effect at all. Yan Xin did not stop, and the vitality in his body did not stop decreasing. It was about to reach an extreme. This time, Ye Han was really panicked. Was he really going to die from his beauty? The pain and helplessness instantly broke Ye Han's consciousness, causing his consciousness to gradually dissipate, and after a while, he completely passed out. At this moment, Yan Xin's mind was also shrouded in panic. What happened? I have never thought about absorbing the star essence from Brother Han's body. If this continues, Brother Han will definitely die. However, even so, she could only do nothing. This situation was beyond her control at all. The vitality seemed to be pouring into her body on its own initiative. The only thing she can feel now is that the star energy in her body is expanding, and the original energy in her body is being absorbed by the star energy with lightning speed, becoming part of the star energy. Soon, she felt that the star energy in her body had reached an extreme and could not be increased at all. However, this did not stop the star energy in her body from gradually increasing. It seemed that the star energy was not born for her, but wanted to burst her body. "Ah" The miserable screams echoed throughout the room. "Boom!" A loud noise followed, and then everything in the room was exploded. In the room, a majestic star energy was constantly surging, as if it had destroyed everything in the room. The only thing that still existed was the two bodies of Chi Guoguo. And Yan Xin, after the scream, had already passed out. At this moment, everything in the world seemed to be still. However, all this is reallyHas it stopped? Actually, that was not the case. Even after Yan Xin passed out, the majestic star energy in the room still did not stop. After Xingyuan destroyed all the furnishings in the room, suddenly, a ray of light flew towards Ye Han, and instantly came to the sky above where he and Yan Xin were unconscious, turning into a barrier, wrapping the two people inside. . Although Ye Han and Yan Xin fainted, they still hugged each other and never left each other's arms. The room at this moment has become extremely empty. Apart from the two bodies, it is the barrier formed by the light. Apart from that, there is only that extremely majestic star energy that occupies all the space in the room, only breaking through the constraints of the room and spreading out. However, at this moment, one thing is worthy of further investigation, and that is why this sudden light appeared. No one knows, maybe the only person who can explain all this is already unconscious at the moment. How did that light appear? What does its appearance mean? Perhaps, this will become an extremely difficult puzzle to solve ¡¾06¡¿¡¾Nine Stars Storm¡¿¡¾639¡¿¡¾Unexpected Harvest¡¿[Explosion 30] I don't know how long it took before Ye Han woke up from his coma. When he opened his eyes, he saw a woman lying quietly on top of him. After taking a closer look, he recognized the woman's identity. For some reason, Yan Xin, who was originally pressed down by Ye Han, turned over and pressed on Ye Han's body. Seeing this scene, Ye Han was stunned. What on earth is going on? Rebellion? After coughing twice, Ye Han reached out and pushed the woman on top of him. Soon, Yan Xin also woke up, and when she saw that she was pressed against Ye Han, her cheeks couldn't help but blush. "What happened?" Seeing Yan Xin wake up, Ye Han asked with a confused look on his face. Yan Xin was stunned when she heard this, and her cheeks were burning like fire, but she soon shook her head and gave her answer. "Hey! What's going on?" Ye Han couldn't help but look around, and he was even more surprised. How could this originally good room become like this? It turned out to be such a mess? Looking around, it is not difficult to find that this originally neatly furnished room is actually in a mess, with the beds, tables and chairs turned into a pile of rubble, scattered all over the floor. When Yan Xin heard this, she couldn't help but glance around. At this glance, she was even more shocked. "I don't know what's going on, but before" After being surprised, Yan Xin hurriedly explained to Ye Han, but at this moment, she hesitated again. What happened before was so unbearable. Come to think of it, how can a daughter tell her this? Fortunately, at this moment, Ye Han also recalled what happened before. Even if Yan Xin didn't say more, he already had an idea. After carefully checking his own star energy, Ye Han was even more surprised. His own energy was not missing at all, and his cultivation in Yuan Ying realm seemed to be more stable. "That's not right. I clearly remember that all the vitality in my body was sucked away by you before. Why now" Thinking of this, Ye Han couldn't help but said with a puzzled look. Hearing what Ye Han said, Yan Xin was immediately stunned and subconsciously felt the aura on Ye Han's body. At this feeling, she was even more surprised than Ye Han. In her opinion, after Ye Han fell into coma, all the star energy in his body was infused into his body, so he should have no vitality at all in his body now. However, this is often the case. What should happen did not happen, and his body was still full of energy. At this moment, Ye Han seemed to feel an even more surprising scene. I saw his eyes staring closely at Yan Xin's delicate body, seeming to have some kind of obsession with her delicate body. However, in this obsession, his eyes inadvertently revealed a kind of horror. color. "Brother Han, why are you looking at me like this?" Feeling that Ye Han's gaze was a little unusual, Yan Xin naturally felt a mixture of shame and anger. Brother Han, who is so dishonest, did something so rude at this time. act. Ye Han's face instantly turned red when he heard this, and his heart couldn't help but move. "Ahem Silly Xin'er, do you think you and I, Ye Han, are like this?" Feeling that Yan Xin had completely misunderstood his gaze, Ye Han coughed twice and smiled helplessly. road. "Ah? Then why are you looking at others like this?" Ye Han's sincere look made Yan Xin realize that she had misunderstood others, but she was still extremely confused. If it wasn't like that, then why were you looking at me like this? Where are you? "My silly Xin'er, haven't you noticed the abnormality in you?" After hearing Yan Xin's words, Ye Han still felt that he was misunderstood by her, so he had to express his thoughts, I am not Looking at your body, I'm looking at something abnormal in you. Come on, you are still looking at my body. Such a thought passed through Yan Xin's mind inadvertently. But he soon gave up this idea. Not to mention, there was something abnormal about him, and the traces that should be left behind have not dissipated yet. Looking at his own body, Yan Xin murmured in his heart, this brother Han really doesn¡¯t know how to show mercy to women. If Ye Han knew what she was thinking at this time, he would definitely go berserk. What the hell. "Hey, something's wrong!" Yan Xin thought, suddenly he was startled again, he hurriedly picked it up from Ye Han, and exclaimed. Ye Han was lying on the ground and couldn't help but feel something in his heart. Did this girl do it on purpose? The trembling things on this body must be?Intended to induce crime. "Ahem I said Xin'er, can you put your clothes on first!" In desperation, Ye Han had no choice but to express his feelings, if you don't put your clothes on again, I won't be able to stand it anymore. . After hearing what Ye Han said, Yan Xin felt that his behavior was a bit shameful, and hurriedly reached out to block his vital parts, and then glared at Ye Han with a blushing face. "UmBrother Han, you have ruined all my clothes. Look" Looking around, Yan Xin was in trouble again. Apart from some pieces of clothes, there were no complete clothes anywhere in the room. ? Shaking his head, Ye Han opened his storage jade pendant, casually took out a set of women's clothes, threw it to Yan Xin, and then found another set and put it on for himself. "Okay!" After putting on his clothes, Ye Han finally put aside the clutter in his heart, took a deep breath and said. Yan Xin nodded and was already dressed at this moment. "Brother Han, can you tell me? What is going on?" Yan Xin glanced at Ye Han secretly, her face was still blushing, but she asked with a blank look on her face. "Ah? What's going on? Isn't that the same thing?" His eyes lingered on Yan Xin subconsciously for a while, and Ye Han said with disdain. "That's not what I'm talking about. I'm talking about what's going on with the star energy in my body?" Yan Xin initially felt that she had been misunderstood, her cheeks turned even scarlet, and she quickly corrected herself. "Oh, you're talking about this!" Ye Han asked knowingly, but he didn't expect Yan Xin to be so serious, so he answered subconsciously. "Actually, I'm not very clear. What I can know now is that you have officially become the Xingyuan clan and have pure Xingyuan energy!" After pondering for a while, he looked at Yan Xin again. Han then gave the answer. However, his answer is obviously a bit rough, but it is also the best explanation he can give. After all, for now, he has not yet figured out the reason for all this. He knew nothing about what had happened before, and the things that happened before he fell into coma could not be used to explain the current situation at all. However, one thing he is certain of is that if he wants to convert all the vitality of the Lord of Nine Stars into star energy, the way is not just to collect the nine stars, but there are other ways besides this. And this method is the scene that happened when he was unconscious before. But it¡¯s a pity that because he was in a coma, he didn¡¯t know what happened. At this moment, Ye Han seemed to find something unusual about himself. Before, because I had been immersed in Yan Xin's acquisition of star energy, I didn't have time to explore the situation in my body, other than knowing that I had recovered star energy. Now that he checked it carefully again, Ye Han was shocked. How could the star essence in the Yanhan Jade Xiao in his body suddenly become so rare? Driven by consciousness, he hurriedly forced the jade flute out of his body and held it in his hand. "Could it be this jade flute?" Ye Han glanced at the Yanhan jade flute in his hand, and was stunned for a moment, then murmured with understanding. "I remember that my star essence was continuously sucked away by you, and then I passed out. But later, when I was in coma, I seemed to feel that the Yanhan Jade Xiao in my body suddenly disappeared!" Injecting it into the Yanhan jade flute, Ye Han observed the changes in the jade flute while speaking. After hearing what Ye Han said, Yan Xin had doubts in her heart, but she had to nod her head. She had been in a coma before, and she also knew nothing about all this. "I seem to understand!" After checking for a while, Ye Han first withdrew his consciousness from the Yanhan jade flute, and then said with a smile on his face. Yan Xin was stunned when he heard this, and looked at Ye Han quietly, and then said: "Brother Han, what did you find?" "Look!" Ye Han did not answer, but just threw the jade flute in his hand into the air. , throwing it directly to the roof and hanging in the air through the house. At this time, Ye Han also took Yan Xin's hand and rushed out of the room. Arriving in the yard outside the house, Ye Han pulled Yan Xin and flew up again, directly to the roof below the jade flute. At this time, the jade flute was covered with a star barrier, covering the entire jade flute. At the same time, nine stars have appeared in the sky, competing with the cold weather below.Xiao Xiao seems to have formed a restraining force and is involved with it. "I see, I understand, it turns out that stars can be transformed like this!" Seeing this scene, Ye Han suddenly felt happy, his cheeks filled with joy, and then he murmured with a look of joy on his face. Yan Xin was very confused after hearing this, and asked hurriedly: "What is going on? Brother Han, tell me quickly, Xin'er wants to know too!" "Xin'er, you should still remember that I was building the palace back then. At that time, I encountered a situation where my vitality was exhausted. How did I solve the problem at that time?" Ye Han did not give a direct answer, but instead asked Yan Xin a riddle. Yan Xin should be angry, but Brother Han, how long has it been since he was still in the mood to play a guessing game? Can't you tell me the answer directly? Although he thought so in his heart, Yan Xin was not angry. After thinking about it briefly, he smiled and said, "I remember that it was Sister Ling who conveyed the star energy to you at that time!" "What happened next? " Ye Han smiled, but still didn't reveal his intentions. He just looked at Yan Xin with a smile. After pondering for a while, Yan Xin smiled bitterly and said: "Later, Sister Ling's vitality was not enough, so Xiaoli increased her vitality and then asked her to give it to you!" ¡¾06¡¿¡¾Nine Stars Wind and Cloud¡¿ ¡¾640¡¿¡¾Magic Method of Transformation¡¿ "Yes, that's it!" Ye Han nodded noncommittally, and then said: "At that time, Xiaoli's star essence was transmitted to my body through Ling'er's body, so Ling'er was considered a transformed body. Now The situation is the same!" Ye Han smiled again and continued: "Although the situation is very different now, it is still the same. It's just that the transformed body has changed, not Ling'er, but me!" " Huh?" After hearing Ye Han's explanation, Yan Xin was immediately surprised. "Haha, please listen to what I have to say first!" Ye Han, Xiaoerlang, ignored Yan Xin's surprise and immediately continued: "Actually, before we were unconscious, all of this had already become a fact. I still remember what happened at that time. What's wrong?" "At that time, the Xing Yuan Qi in your body kept entering my body for no reason!" Yan Xin rolled her eyes at Ye Han and told her the truth, but she was very confused about where Ye Han was. What are you thinking about? Why are there so many secrets hidden in the words? Ye Han didn't know what Yan Xin was thinking. He pondered for a while and then smiled and said: "It's actually very simple. I took the Ice Spirit Fruit at that time, which caused the star energy in my body to be too powerful, so I accidentally fell into it. I have become a star-yuan transformer and transferred all the star-yuan in my body into your body, transforming all the energy in my body for you!" "Huh? Can star-yuan be transformed like this?" Ye Han finally understood. However, Yan Xin was still confused. She couldn't imagine that this vitality could be transformed like this. "Then how did you recover the energy in your body? I clearly remember that all the star energy in your body was sucked away by me." After pondering for a while, Yan Xin always felt that something was fishy, ??so he asked. "Haha, this is about the Yanhan jade flute. I discovered before that the star energy contained in the Yanhan jade flute seems to have suddenly become extremely rare!" Ye Han smiled and said Without hiding it, the answer was given directly. "Oh, I see. If you put it this way, then this jade flute can also give you star energy, so you don't have to worry about running out of energy in the future?" Ye Han was direct, and Yan Xin was even more direct. However, after hearing Yan Xin's words, Ye Han couldn't help but twitch the corner of his mouth. This girl really thinks that Yuxiao is omnipotent. The star energy in this Yuxiao is also limited. If it is used up, then what to do? Although he thought so, he did not say it out loud. Now that the ending has been resolved, Ye Han also plans to leave here first. After all, there is a depleted Leng Ling waiting for him on the other side. After taking a look at the Yanhan jade flute above him, Ye Han waved his hand and took the Yanhan jade flute back into his body, then smiled, turned around and left. When Yan Xin saw it, he was confused and said hurriedly: "Brother Han, why did you put this jade flute here just now?" "Replenish the energy of the star!" Ye Han replied with a smile, and then pulled Yan Xin's hand floated to the ground. "Let's go, let's go see Ling'er first. Her vitality has been sucked away by me. We can't be careless about this!" He turned and looked at the room behind him, and then at Yan Xin beside him. Ye Han said After making a sound, he pulled him around and walked towards another courtyard. At the same time, in one of the rooms in the many attics of Xingyuan Gate, the situation did not seem optimistic. In this room, everything is arranged very neatly. The only thing that is a little abnormal is the only bed. On the bed at this time, two beautiful figures are sitting on it, one behind the other. The latter is making love to the former. To transport vitality. The two women in front and behind are obviously Leng Ling and Ye Rou. At this time, Leng Ling's eyes were closed tightly, and his cheeks were pale. It was obvious that the injury he had suffered before had not been relieved. "What should I do? If Han'er doesn't come, my energy will be used up!" Sitting behind Leng Ling is Ye Rou. Originally, she wanted to use her own energy to protect Leng Ling's cultivation. , so that he could not die until Ye Han came to solve the matter. ¡°But I didn¡¯t expect that Ye Han hadn¡¯t come to help after being there for so long. "It doesn't matter, life or death matters. If I can't save Sister Ling today, the worst I can do is go with her!" Gritting her teeth, Ye Rou finally made a decision. Since she couldn't save Leng Ling, she would go with her. They left together, but in her heart, she still hoped that Ye Han would appear sooner. Having made a decision, Ye Rou did not hold back and was busy draining the energy in her body.??Output all the energy and inject it into Leng Ling's body. As for herself, the vitality in her body was rapidly decreasing, and she was completely planning to lose her own life and save Leng Ling's life. "Silly Rou'er, aren't you afraid of risking your life by doing this?" At this moment, the door suddenly opened, and then Ye Han walked in from the door with Yan Xin. "Han'er, you're finally here, come on, come on, help me, I can't hold on any longer!" Seeing Ye Han coming, Ye Rou's worries suddenly disappeared, and she turned into a face of joy. shouted. Ye Han smiled and did not dare to neglect. He came to the bedside in a flash and opened Ye Rou's palms first. Then he supported Leng Ling's body on the bed and made her lie quietly. With. At the same time, his palms suddenly formed seals, and at the same time, he gathered a majestic star energy and sent it into Leng Ling's body. "Xin'er, hurry up and help Bang Rou'er recover!" Although he was devoted to helping Leng Ling, the corner of Ye Han's eyes fell on Ye Rou. Seeing that Ye Rou also looked pale at this time, he hurriedly shouted to Yan Xin on the side. Yan Xin didn¡¯t dare to neglect after hearing this, and hurriedly followed his wishes. She turned around and came to Ye Rou¡¯s side, and then injected her newly obtained star energy into her body. Seeing this, Ye Han withdrew his attention, and a jade flute appeared in his palm. This jade flute is obviously Yanhan Jade Xiao. In this case, Ye Han's power will definitely not be able to turn things around. After all, his cultivation level is not even half as good as Leng Ling's, so he can only rely on the power of Yanhan Jade Xiao. Looking at the jade flute in his hand, Ye Han pondered for a while, then stretched out his hand and threw the jade flute above Leng Ling's body. Then his hands suddenly formed seals, and the two seals struck the Yanhan jade flute in an instant. superior. Soon, you can see a star barrier emanating from the Yanhan jade flute, covering Leng Ling's delicate body. "Huh~" After doing all this, Ye Han relaxed. Although the results have not yet appeared, he can be sure that Leng Ling will not be in danger. At this moment, Ye Han had the energy to pay attention to Yan Xin and Ye Rou beside him. Seeing that Ye Rou had almost recovered, he completely relaxed. "Brother Han, come and see!" At this moment, Yan Xin's exclamation came, attracting Ye Han's attention. Looking at Yan Xin in a blink of an eye, Ye Han asked in confusion: "What's wrong?" "Oh, come and see for yourself!" Yan Xin didn't give Ye Han the answer he wanted, but just let out a coquettish cry. Ye Han had no choice but to stand up and walk towards Yan Xin. At this time, Yan Xin also stopped delivering star essence to Ye Rou. When she saw Ye Han coming to her side, she couldn't help but smile. "Brother Han, look, Xin'er's cultivation has improved a lot." "Huh?" Hearing what Yan Xin said, Ye Han really believed it and looked at Yan Xin carefully. After a while, Ye Han was shocked. Yan Xin's cultivation had actually reached the eight realms of soul. What was going on? "What's going on?" Ye Han was naturally surprised when he discovered this, but this could not stop the doubts in his heart. "I'm not sure either. I feel that after part of the star energy in my body was transferred away, my cultivation suddenly came back up!" Compared to Ye Han, Yan Xin's doubts were no less intense. "Oh?" After hearing Yan Xin's explanation, Ye Han was even more confused. What is going on? I have only heard that reducing vitality will lower your cultivation level, but I have never heard that consuming your vitality can also improve your cultivation level. If this is the case, should I use up all my energy? In this way, will my cultivation level be able to directly jump to the realm of Yuanshen soon? Ye Han fantasized wildly, but soon he understood that it was impossible at this moment. why? The reason is simple. Didn't he suffer from exhaustion of vitality before? But until now, his cultivation has not improved at all. Ye Han shook his head helplessly and gave up the idea. "I think this is because she had too much vitality in her body before, which suppressed her cultivation. Now she has released this excess vitality, so her cultivation has changed, right?" , Ye Rou opened her eyes and smiled. "Yeah, why didn't I think of that?" Yan Xin suddenly shouted with a look of surprise on her face. She had fainted before.When she was young, she felt that the vitality in her body was too much. If she didn¡¯t listen to Ye Rou¡¯s reminder, she would naturally not be able to think of this, but now, she can only think about things in this direction. "That's it!" Although Ye Han didn't know what happened to Yan Xin, he firmly believed that Ye Rou's explanation was correct. "Okay, it's gratifying that Xin'er has made great progress in cultivation, but we can't let up, we must work hard to cultivate!" Having found the key to the matter, Ye Han didn't say much, just made it clear. With his own thoughts in mind, he once again focused his attention on Leng Ling on the bed. Ling'er, you have to get well soon! Looking at the pale Leng Ling, Ye Han suddenly had mixed feelings in his heart. This Ling'er has been suffering with him since he knew him, and even now he is no exception. Originally, Leng Ling's cultivation level could completely avoid these pains, but she did not do so. All of this made him really regretful. However, he also knows that all of this now has been doomed as early as the moment the Nine Stars Destiny existed. No matter how much he doesn't want his woman to be hurt, he can't change it. ¡¾06¡¿¡¾Nine Stars Wind and Cloud¡¿¡¾641¡¿¡¾Love Moves Ye Rou¡¿ After a while, Leng Ling's complexion recovered slightly. But the Yanhan jade flute floating on her delicate body didn't look so optimistic. Leng Lingyuan's cultivation in the Yuan Ti realm has now completely lost its vitality. If you want to fully recover, you can imagine the amount of Xingyuan Qi required. Even Yanhan Yuxiao is somewhat unable to do so. Soon, Leng Ling had absorbed almost all the star energy in the Yanhan Jade Flute. Shaking his head, Ye Han took back the Yanhan jade flute, then sighed softly and murmured: "It seems that you have to rely on yourself from now on!" "Han'er, how is Sister Ling?" Ye on the side Seeing this, Rou hurriedly stepped forward and asked. Ye Han shook his head and said nothing, but his eyes never left Leng Ling's body. "Oh, okay, Xin'er, you should watch Ling'er carefully here. Rou'er and I have to leave for a while!" After a while, Ye Han sighed softly, turned around, took Ye Rou's hand, and talked with Yan Xin After saying a simple word, they walked towards the door together. Seeing this, Yan Xin nodded subconsciously. She originally wanted to ask him what he was going for, but found that Ye Han and Ye Rou had already left the room. "Sister Ling, you have to get better soon!" Yan Xin shook his head helplessly, and Yan Xin focused all his eyes on Leng Ling and said leisurely. At this time, the pale color on Leng Ling's face had disappeared, and a faint blood appeared invariably, making him look no different from ordinary people. Seeing this, Yan Xin felt somewhat relieved, so she slowly came to the bed, sat down quietly, and gently held her delicate hand, her eyes blurred for a while. On the other side, Ye Han and Ye Rou had already left the courtyard outside the room and came to the door of another room. "Rou'er, there is something I want to discuss with you. Come with me!" Looking at the room in front of him, Ye Han's eyes stayed on Ye Rou's face for a while, and then he said leisurely. "Haha, Han'er, what's the matter with you? It's so mysterious." Ye Rou smiled and didn't object, but she was a little confused. What on earth could be said in such a secret place? Ye Han didn't answer, he just pulled Ye Rou and walked towards the room together. "Rouer, there is good news, do you want to know it?" Entering the room, Ye Han pulled Ye Rou straight to the bedside, sat down with him, and then said with a smile on his face. "Oh? Since it's a good thing, then just say it!" Ye Rou is not polite. As long as it is from Ye Han, she is willing to listen to it, whether it is a good thing or a bad thing. What's more, is this a good thing? If you don't listen, you won't listen. Ye Han smiled and was not in a hurry to give an answer. He just pondered for a while, as if he was still deciding whether to tell the matter. This time, Ye Rouke was anxious. Isn't that a good thing? Why, even good things need to be hesitant? "Han'er, if you have something, just tell her quickly, don't wait any longer!" After a while, it felt like Ye Han still didn't want to tell the truth, and Ye Rou suddenly became unhappy. Ye Han nodded, no longer hesitating, and smiled and said: "Haha, it's nothing actually. I just want to ask you, if I can help you transform star yuan, look" "Ah? What did you say? ? Do you have a way to help me transform Xing Yuan?" Before Ye Han finished speaking, Ye Rou exclaimed. Seeing Ye Rou¡¯s reaction so fiercely, Ye Han was immediately speechless, but he still nodded in affirmation. "Then what are you waiting for? Let's start now?" After receiving the affirmation, Ye Rou was even more excited. Transforming star essence, this is such an important thing, how could she give up this opportunity? However, Ye Han couldn't help but sigh and looked at Ye Rou blankly, saying nothing for a long time. "What's wrong? Brother Han, why are you always so indecisive when I see you today? You should tell me quickly, what should I do now?" Ye Rou is anxious. They are an old couple. Is there anything else that can be shameful? We can't explain it directly and clearly. Do we have to be so hesitant? Ye Han smiled bitterly, but thought to himself that although he knew this method now, he couldn't use it for a while. "Okay, since you want to know, then I'll tell you!" After pondering for a while, Ye Han finally made up his mind. This kind of thing can't be concealed for a while, but it can't be concealed. Instead of hiding it, it would be better to hide it earlier. The theory?. "Actually, you don't have to use a star tablet if you want to transform star essence. As long as you can merge with me as a fellow cultivator, you can do it!" Ye Han bluntly expressed his thoughts. Regarding Ye Rou, he I feel that there is really nothing to hide. After all, we have become husband and wife, and there is no need to hide such things. "Ah? That's okay? But, haven't we already already done that?" After hearing Ye Han's words, Ye Rou was stunned. She and Ye Han had merged once and they had merged before. How could they always be together? Didn't find this? "Haha, you don't know something. Before this, I didn't know that this method was feasible. It wasn't until I refined the Ice Spirit Fruit with Xin'er that I discovered it!" Ye Han didn't hide it, Yan Yan Although the transformation of Xin Yuanqi has not been exposed yet, it has become a fact. The fact is unchangeable and it won't take long. "This kind of thing can be hidden for a while, but it cannot be hidden forever!" "Then why?" Feeling that Ye Han still didn't understand what he said, Ye Rou refused to let it go and hurriedly asked. "Actually it's actually very simple. I never dared to imagine converting stars for you in that situation before, and before that, I also learned this secret by accident!" Ye Han smiled awkwardly, He still didn't hide it. Now, he understood that there was no need to keep this secret in his heart. "Oh! That's it!" Seeing Ye Han's sincere look, Ye Rou didn't doubt it and could only nodded to show her understanding. "Look at this method" After telling Ye Rou about the method, what Ye Han wanted to do most now was to find out whether this method was feasible and whether Ye Rou would agree to use this method. Hearing what Ye Han meant, Ye Rou's cheeks suddenly turned red. Perhaps it was her subconscious mind, but she actually nodded in reply. "Hahahaha, I knew you were the best, Rou'er!" Excited, Ye Han suddenly picked up Ye Rou, kissed her hard on the lips, and then threw her on the bed, and threw herself at her on top of her, pressing down on her delicate body. "Brother Han, please let me go first. Don't you want me to be prepared for this kind of thing?" It felt like Ye Han was too excited. He just said the method and wanted to implement it. Ye Rou suddenly became anxious. Should we start in this case? Ye Rou is not a casual person, but under Ye Han, she feels that she can't be reserved, so she can't help but feel a little worried. Naturally, what worries her the most is that Ye Han forgot the basics in his excitement. When the time comes, the thing will be done, but it will most likely lose its original effect. If that happens, wouldn't it be in vain? "Hehe, you're right. I'm not ready yet, but" Ye Han chuckled, with an evil look on his face. His eyes glanced at Ye Rou's chest intentionally or unintentionally, and then he smiled mischievously. Said: "In addition to transforming star Yuan, can't we do this?" When Ye Han said this, Ye Rou's cheeks turned even crimson. Yes, besides transforming Star Yuan, do we have to be conservative? She is his wife. Isn¡¯t there a saying like that? In some aspects, if the husband has needs, must the wife try to satisfy them? Seeing that Ye Rou didn't speak, Ye Han's heart suddenly moved. Regardless of anything else, his hand fell on Ye Rou involuntarily. He felt the touch was full and he became addicted for a while. Seemingly being deliberately provoked by Ye Han, Ye Rou's consciousness quickly fell and she didn't know what happened next. Ye Rou doesn¡¯t know, but Ye Han understands it clearly. ??What can a man do if he presses on a woman? Even a fool can figure it out. As if he felt that what he did was not thorough enough, Ye Han's injured movements suddenly stopped, but for some reason, his hand moved downwards involuntarily. Immediately afterwards, it was a sound of wide clothes, and some of them were torn. After a while, a jade body was revealed on the bed, with white skin that could almost shine in the human eye. Ye Han was excited, crazy, obsessed, and intoxicated. He felt like he was about to fly. It was not that he had never seen this kind of scene before, but it was the first time that he had only been with Ye Rou. Seeing that this sister who had always loved him would actually appear in front of him in such a form, he felt an inexplicable feeling in his heart. impulse"Sister Rou, you are so beautiful!" A word came out of his mouth involuntarily. This sentence had been buried in his heart for a long time. Now that he finally had the chance to say it out, he felt excited just thinking about it. "Then do you like it?" "Oh my god, I actually asked such a question. Ye Rou felt like she was going crazy. This sentence had been hidden in her heart for who knows how long. Now that she finally said it, it made her How not to get excited, how not to go crazy? "Like it or not, there will be an answer soon!" Compared to Ye Rou, Ye Han's excitement has reached the extreme. Once upon a time, what he was most looking forward to was Ye Rou asking him such questions, and this has always been the case. It was his dream, but he didn't expect that this dream would actually come true now. "Hmph, you bad brother, how dare you make fun of your sister!" Ye Rou snorted. She remembered Ye Han's words in her heart. At the same time, she also felt that this brother was too bad. "There are worse things!" Ye Han smiled noncommittally, and without saying anything, he took action. A bad brother should look like a bad brother! ¡¾06¡¿¡¾Nine Stars Wind and Cloud¡¿¡¾642¡¿¡¾Convert Star Yuan¡¿[Explosion 31] I don't know how long it took before everything in the room returned to calm. Outside the window, the sky is full of stars, and there is another transition between the sun and the moon. Darkness covers the entire earth, and only the stars shine on the earth. "Rou'er, I'd better take this opportunity to transform my energy for you, right?" On the bed, Ye Han held Ye Rou tightly in his arms, looking at her with tenderness in his eyes, and asked leisurely. After a lot of tossing, Ye Rou's cheeks were already extremely red with embarrassment, and she was a little more charming. After hearing Ye Han's words, her cheeks couldn't help but become even redder. "Yeah!" A simple and clear word touched Ye Rou's mind. She glanced at Ye Han affectionately and responded softly. Ye Han smiled, and Yan Han's jade flute had already fallen into his palm before he knew it. "Then you should be ready, we are about to start!" In one sentence, representing endless tenderness, Ye Han threw the jade flute in his hand violently and threw it into the sky. "Well, actually I'm already ready!" After a lot of troubles, if you're not ready yet, that's a big deal. If you're not ready yet, how can you be considered ready? Ye Han nodded and said nothing more. His palms were already roaming Ye Rou's body, but his eyes fell on the Yanhan jade flute above his head. At this time, the Yanhan jade flute scattered light curtains, turning into a protective barrier, sliding down from the jade flute, covering the bed below, and wrapping Ye Rou and Ye Han in it. Ye Han finally moved his hand away from Ye Rou, and then a seal was formed. He pushed it out with one palm and merged directly into the Yanhan jade flute. With a faint smile, Ye Han glanced at the woman in his arms, and a trace of a bad smile appeared on his lips. He suddenly turned around and placed the woman in his arms on the bed, making her sit upright. Then he sat down as well. After sitting upright, Ye Han freed up his hands, picked up Ye Rou straightly, put her in his arms, facing her, and then hugged her tightly, not knowing what he wanted to do. Ye Rou's natural way and Ye Han's intention, they have used this method before, but now they just maintain it. With the Mo Yun Xing Han Jue, the vitality in Ye Han's body was involuntarily poured into Ye Rou's body, and the speed was getting faster and faster. "Rou'er, according to your cultivation method, absorb the star energy in my body to your heart's content, and use my star energy to fuse the energy in your body, so that the energy in your body can gradually be transformed into the energy of star energy. "After completing this step, Ye Han also stopped and connected the path of vitality between himself and Ye Rou. The next thing can only be decided by Ye Rou. Ye Rou nodded, her face was still red, but she was a little more cautious. Although everything about naturalization was the same as before, it was a little more dangerous. Everything was still, and only the vitality was constantly flowing. Walk. Feeling that his star energy was continuously flowing into Ye Rou's body, Ye Han closed his eyes and relaxed himself as much as possible so as not to hinder Ye Rou's performance. Ye Rou also closed her eyes. During this period of cultivation, she did not dare to have any more illusions. At the same time, the Yanhan jade flute hanging above was not quiet. Two rays of light, one blue and one yellow, kept moving around the Yanhan jade flute. After a while, a pure star essence fell from the Yanhan jade flute and fell into Ye Han's body. In the cold jade flute, the remaining star essence itself is extremely thin. Now it cannot withstand Ye Han's absorption, and it will dry up after a while. Normally, Ye Han might still be worried about not being able to meet his needs, but at this moment he was not worried. Before he knew it, an Ice Spirit Fruit had fallen into his palm. The transfer of vitality cannot be separated from the palms of the hands. Unfortunately, he is using a different method now, so his hands are very free. Raising his hand slightly, Ye Han dropped the Ice Spirit Fruit into his mouth. He lowered his arms and pressed Ye Rou's delicate body against his body again, then pressed both palms on her back at the same time. The Xinghan Jue circulates in the body, and is integrated into Ye Rou's body before and after the operation. The energy of the Ice Spirit Fruit circulates around the two of them. At this time, Ye Rou's speed of absorbing star essence also slowed down. The energy of the Ice Spirit Fruit circulated in their bodies, turning into vitality and merging into the star essence in their bodies. After a while, the vitality in Ye Rou's body was completely transformed into star energy, but this star energy was relatively thin and did not meet her needs. After finding out this, Ye Han hurriedly took out another Ice Spirit Fruit, put it into Ye Rou's mouth, and then slowly refined it for her with the help of Xinghan Jue.   At this time, the original Ice Spirit Fruit was completely refined, but more than half of the star essence on Ye Han's body was sucked away, and only a small part remained. Ye Han doesn't care about this. Now all he has to do is to use all his strength to fill up the star energy in Ye Rou's body, and the Ice Spirit Fruit has become a necessary condition for his success. Ye Rou didn't dare to be careless, even though he also noticed the lack of vitality in Ye Han. A long period of time passed like this, and the second Ice Spirit Fruit was also refined. At this time, the star energy in Ye Rou's body was initially satisfied, but it was still somewhat lacking. At this time, Ye Han hurriedly separated from Ye Rou, helped her lie on the bed, turned up the quilt, and wrapped it around her body. "Have a good rest. You have to practice the rest by yourself. I can't help you much!" After putting down Ye Rou, Ye Han also lay on the bed, borrowed his clothes and quilt to cover himself, and put his hands around Ye Rou's delicate body. Go up and lie quietly like this. Ye Rou could move, but she didn't. She felt very warm being held by Ye Han like this. Neither of them spoke, and before they knew it, they closed their eyes and fell asleep quietly. The next day, the first ray of sunshine in the morning shone across the earth, and Ye Han slowly opened his eyes from sleep. Glancing at the woman lying next to him, looking at him quietly, Ye Han smiled helplessly, jumped up from the bed, then picked up his clothes and put them on. "Rouer, congratulations, you have finally become an official member of the Xingyuan clan!" After dressing up simply, Ye Han stood on the ground, took out a yellow dress from the storage jade pendant, and put it on Ye Rou. . "Get up quickly, today is a good day for the establishment of our Xingyuan Sect. As the wife of the sect leader, don't sleep too much!" "Humph, it's not your fault last night, otherwise I wouldn't have snoozed!" Bai Glancing at Ye Han, Ye Rou picked up her clothes and lifted the quilt. Then she turned around in the air and put on the light yellow dress. Ye Han shook his head. He originally wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to enjoy himself, but he didn't expect that Ye Rou didn't give her a chance at all and actually used the Wind Controlling Flying Technique on everything she wore. Sometimes, Ye Han even doubted whether he was wrong or right in teaching them the Wind Control Flying Technique. "Oh, it seems that I'm quite busy today!" He shook his head helplessly. If he didn't get lucky, there was nothing he could do about it. The blame was on the Wind Control Flying Technique, which was actually used by Ye Rou in this way. It was so frustrating. It hurts the eyes. Ye Rou gave a sweet laugh, how could she not know about Ye Han's thoughts? But just because of this, not only did she not regret it in her heart, she actually felt happy. This Han'er should be devastated for bullying her like that last night. "Let's go, let's get ready. We'll go home and move everyone here later." After looking around and feeling that there was nothing to attach to, Ye Han took Ye Rou's hand and took her away. room. After a lingering moment, Ye Han pulled Ye Rou and quickly left the room, left the courtyard, and came to another courtyard. "Xin'er, how are you doing here?" After looking at each other with Ye Rou, Ye Han turned his eyes to the door in front and shouted into it. "Giggle, giggle, Brother Han has finished everything, so naturally Xin'er can't neglect it!" As soon as Ye Han finished speaking, the door in front opened, and then Yan Xin appeared at the door, dragging Leng Ling. After coughing dryly and seeing that Leng Ling's complexion had returned to normal, Ye Han smiled and pulled Ye Rou towards the door of the room. "How do you feel? Ling'er?" Although he got the answer from Yan Xin, Ye Han was not satisfied. He felt that he needed to get a positive answer from Leng Ling. "Well, I feel much better, but my energy has not fully recovered yet, just a little bit." After hearing Ye Han's words, Leng Ling couldn't help but feel warm in his heart, and he smiled hurriedly. "In that case, let's go, Xiaoli and the others should be anxious!" Ye Han nodded. He had expected that Leng Ling's vitality had not fully recovered, so he didn't feel it too much. strangeness. Reaching out to hold Leng Ling's hand, the other hand was still holding Ye Rou. Ye Han quickly left the room with two beautiful women and headed for the other end of the courtyard. Yan Xin stood blankly at the door of the room. When she saw Ye Rou pulling Leng Ling and Ye Rou away, seemingly unaware of her presence at all, she couldn't help but stamp her feet and snorted.Followed. The three of them left the courtyard and soon arrived at the entrance of a majestic palace. "Wow, what a magnificent palace. It's bigger than the palace of our Yan family!" Seeing the palace in front of him, Yan Xindang exclaimed in surprise, but ignored Ye Han and the other three, and headed towards Go to the palace gate. Seeing this, Ye Han couldn't help but smile bitterly. He glanced at each other with Leng Ling and Ye Rou, and then walked towards the palace. Yan Xin was the first to rush into the palace. As soon as he entered, he was attracted by the scene in the palace. Not only was the palace majestic on the outside, but even the interior was no exception. The word majestic was not enough to describe it. "Haha, Han'er is really kind-hearted. This place is no different from our Yanyun Sect back then!" As Ye Han entered the palace, Ye Rou was also unknowingly deeply attracted by the scene in front of her. At the same time, many memories emerged in my mind. As Ye Rou said, everything here is just like the Yanyun Sect back then, and it is all so grand and spectacular. ¡¾06¡¿¡¾Nine Stars Storm¡¿¡¾643¡¿¡¾Before transfer¡¿ On Yanyun Mountain, a magnificent palace complex appeared since last night. A year ago, a shocking change occurred on Yanyun Mountain, and all the palaces and houses were destroyed overnight. Now, one year later, this palace appears on the top of the mountain again, which is really touching. Things are changing all the time. Who would have thought that the Yanyun Sect, which had been glorious for many years, would turn into nothingness overnight? Who would have thought that this palace would reappear with its appearance still intact, exactly the same as it was a year ago? Ye Han was trapped in a familiar palace and felt a lot, but he did not forget his current mission. He was not here to feel these things, but to create a powerful sect here. "Okay, everyone, get ready. I'm going to find Xiaoli and the others. We will go back to Xingyuan City later and gather everyone here." Looking around, Ye Han sighed and then turned around. Head outside the palace. Leng Ling and others were standing in the palace. At this time, they had no intention of paying attention to the surrounding scene. Instead, they followed Ye Han's words and made preparations for the subsequent transfer of the Ye family's power. Ye Han left the palace and soon came to the door of another house. He looked at the house in front of him. He hesitated for a while and then walked straight towards the door. At this moment, the door was opened, and Xiaoli's figure immediately appeared at the door. "Haha, Brother Han, are you here?" Seeing Ye Han standing at the door of the room looking at him, Xiaoli smiled hurriedly. Ye Han nodded slightly and said nothing. He just flashed and came to the door of the room. He hugged Xiaoli and carried him directly into the room. "Brother Han, what's wrong with you?" Being hugged by Ye Han, Xiaoli couldn't help feeling ashamed and asked hurriedly. "Haha, why can't I hug you?" Ye Han didn't answer but smiled, kissed Xiaoli's lips suddenly, and then smiled and said, "Hey, not only do I want to hug you, but I also want to Kiss you, why not? Aren¡¯t you going to let me kiss you? " Before, Ye Han would definitely not let him kiss you, but now, this act of killing first and then kissing her made her speechless for a moment. , can you still regret it? Ye Han smiled slightly and expressed that he was very satisfied with his actions. Although he knew that he could not have a different kind of relationship with Xiao Li, he could not bear to leave this beauty by his side. "Brother Han knows how to bully others, huh!" Although he was helpless at Ye Han's actions, Xiaoli felt a little dissatisfied and said hurriedly. Ye Han coughed twice. He was also very helpless at Xiaoli's words. The word bullying seemed simple, but as long as you think about it, it is not difficult to find that there is a hidden meaning in it. But Ye Han didn¡¯t pay too much attention to this. He really couldn¡¯t think of the word bullying for his woman. If possible, he would rather bully her in a deeper way. It¡¯s impossible not to bully her after raising such a beautiful woman. "Haha, Han'er, you're back. Did you sleep well last night?" A soft voice came towards him, and Ye Han frowned. Before he could see the face of the person clearly, he couldn't help but think of some of his deeds last night. . Did you sleep peacefully? This is natural. With a beauty like Ye Rou by your side, if you can't sleep peacefully again, you will really be struck by lightning. But when he thought about it, Ye Han almost gave himself a big mouth again. Last night, he didn't sleep well. After struggling for so long, he finally fell down tired. It's just that the tiredness was caused by the depletion of star energy in his body. He thought so in his heart, but Ye Han didn't dare to say it. At this moment, he could see the appearance of the person clearly. Who else could this be if it wasn't Ye Ping? "Haha, don't worry about what happened last night. Let's talk about the present first Yes, let's talk about the present!" Ye Han didn't want to mess with them about what happened last night. Who knew what would happen next if they made such a fuss? what? Hearing what Ye Han said, Ye Ping stopped teasing him, and instead cast a teasing look at the little raccoon in Ye Han's arms, then turned around and walked aside. Ye Han couldn't help but be startled when he saw this. Is this girl doing this? It seems like you don¡¯t pay much attention to yourself? How is this going? Did he ever offend her? Offended, indeed offended, in Xiaoli's words, this should be called bullying. Back in Bingling City, he really bullied her a lot, but that kind of bullying seemed to be Ye Ping's voluntary choice.  "Ahem" Thinking of this, Ye Han felt that he was thinking too much, so he reluctantly coughed twice and dismissed the distracting thoughts in his heart. "Um Qing'er, how are you preparing here? What arrangements did you make for those people yesterday?" Recalling the Huayun Sect disciples who came to cause trouble yesterday, Ye Han hurriedly turned to Leng Qing on the other side and asked road. "Haha, brother-in-law, don't worry, sister, I will do things, there will be no problem!" Hearing this, Leng Qing hurriedly stood up and slowly came to Ye Han. He first glanced at the little raccoon in his arms, and then turned his gaze to Ye Han said with a slight smile. Hearing Leng Qing¡¯s words, Ye Han couldn¡¯t help but twitching in his face. This may be okay, but can the name be changed? Brother-in-law? The title itself may not have any ambiguity, but as long as you think about it, it is not difficult to see other meanings. This Lengqing is Ye Han's woman. How bad would it be to call her brother-in-law and brother-in-law? Will be misunderstood. Ye Han is not worried about others misunderstanding, but he is still unwilling to bear such unwarranted charges. It is true that Leng Ling and Lengqing are sisters, but don't take them so seriously, otherwise they will be looking for trouble. At this moment, Ye Han has already left Ye Rou behind. He and Leng Qing may still be guilty of this, but what about Ye Rou? This is a close relative. Soon, Ye Han seemed to have thought about this, and immediately coughed twice. "Okay, isn't it necessary to establish the Xingyuan Gate when entering? Then what are we waiting for? Let's get ready to go!" Seeing Ye Han's embarrassed look, Leng Qing seemed to have thought of something, and smiled awkwardly. Finding the right steps, Ye Han walked down without hesitation, avoiding the unnecessary topic. He nodded hurriedly and agreed with Leng Qing's idea. "Well, let's go!" After looking around, Ye Han finally turned his eyes to the little raccoon in his arms. He just nodded to her, then turned and walked towards the door. Looking at it like this, it seemed that this This sentence is only for Xiaoli. At this point, Xiaoli's cheeks turned red again. For some reason, this ordinary statement completely changed when it came out of Ye Han's mouth. Ye Han didn't think so much. He quickly stepped out of the room with the little raccoon in his arms, and without Lengqing and others following him, he used the wind-controlling flying technique, and the wind blew under his feet, and he suddenly ducked away. By the time he regained his footing, he had already arrived in front of the magnificent palace. "Come out when you're ready, it's time for us to set off!" Putting down the soft body in his arms, Ye Han hurriedly shouted to the palace, then turned his back to the palace gate, raised his head, and quietly looking at the distant sky. Looking at this familiar scene, Ye Han felt all kinds of emotions in his heart, Yanyun Sect, he was finally standing in this place again. However, the current Yanyun Sect has changed its name. It is not called Yanyun Sect, but Xingyuan Sect. "Brother Han, what are you thinking about?" At this moment, a familiar voice came, and Ye Han withdrew his gaze and turned to look in the direction of the sound. "Haha, Rou'er, didn't you remember something? I miss Yanyun Sect here, the place where we lived together!" Turning around, he saw it was Ye Rou. Ye Han shook his head helplessly and said with a bitter smile. . Ye Rou was speechless for a moment when she heard this. Yes, this place is very similar to Yanyun Sect, but so what? After all, this place is no longer Yanyun Sect. The scenery can be restored, but the original emotions cannot be restored. "Han'er, didn't we say we were going to let go of all this? Why are you thinking about this again?" After a while, Ye Rou smiled. Ye Han nodded. Indeed, he did say that he would let go of all this. However, now that he was exposed to this place, he could not help but think of it. What's more, he once made an oath to avenge his master no matter what. With this oath, how can he forget all this? However, under such circumstances, she did not dare to express her thoughts, and she also knew that she was not the only one who could not forget all this. Take Ye Rou for example, after living here for more than ten years, how could she really Forgot? This is just as Ye Han thought before, it is simply impossible to forget everything that has happened. To say that he forgets is actually to deceive himself. Isn¡¯t there a saying like this? Forcing yourself to forget is actually forcing yourself to remember. "Han'er, should we go?"At this moment, another voice came from the palace door, and it could be heard from a distance, that was Leng Ling's voice. "Wait a little longer, wait until Qing'er and the others arrive, and then we'll take action!" Ye Han didn't look back, just turned to look at the direction he came from, and then said. Hearing this, Leng Ling didn't say anything more. He and Yan Xin came behind Ye Han and stood there quietly, admiring the scenery in front of him with Ye Han. After a while, several beautiful figures came slowly from the courtyard on the side, bringing with them a fragrant breeze. Ye Han smelled the aroma, but still didn't look back. He just looked at the little raccoon beside him, and then picked him up by the waist. Being hugged by Ye Han, the shame on Xiao Li's face reappeared. After moaning, she just gave him a roll of her eyes without struggling, just like a well-behaved little daughter-in-law. "Let's go!" Ye Han smiled and pinched Xiaoli's face, causing the latter to moan. Then he said something to the women behind him, then spread out his figure and faced the sky fiercely. Leap away ¡¾06¡¿¡¾Nine Stars Wind and Cloud¡¿¡¾644¡¿¡¾Ye Family Gathering¡¿ ?After Ye Han left, Leng Ling and others also left. The Yanyun Sect seemed to have regained its tranquility for a while. -< >- However, the tranquility is only on the surface. As long as the eyes are not blind, it is not difficult to notice that this tranquility is only temporary. Soon, the place will be bustling. Naturally, the reason for all this is that a huge palace complex has been built on Yanyun Mountain. Ye Han left Yanyun Mountain and quickly returned to Xingyuan City with Leng Ling and others who followed him. Falling outside the Ye family's barrier, Ye Han and the woman in his arms smiled slightly, then freed up a hand, formed a seal in his hand, and quickly struck into the Ye family's barrier. The barrier trembled slightly, and an energy gap appeared. Looking at the gap in the barrier, Ye Han smiled softly, got up and got in. Leng Ling and others who were following him did not dare to neglect when they saw this, and hurriedly followed in. When Ye Han returned to Ye's house, he didn't stop anywhere and headed directly towards the meeting hall. "Ling'er, you guys go and summon all the family members to the square!" Arriving at the door of the meeting hall, Ye Han turned around and confessed to Leng Ling and others, and then walked into the meeting with Xiaoli in his arms. hall. Hanyun Pavilion is actually the place for family meetings, but because the matter was urgent, he didn't think too much and went straight into the meeting hall. As soon as he entered, Ye Han was confused as to why the meeting hall was so empty. "Pfft!" At this time, Xiaoli couldn't help it anymore. Brother Han, did he do it on purpose or did he really not know? The meeting hall had long been in vain. "Why are you laughing!" Although Ye Han was confused, he was still attracted by Xiaoli's cute laughter. When he saw her laughing, his whole chest trembled. Ye Han couldn't help but feel confused. asked. Feeling that Ye Han's eyes were glancing at her, Xiaoli couldn't help but blush. However, she quickly adjusted and said hurriedly: "Brother Han, haven't you forgotten that the meeting hall has been moved to Hanyun a long time ago?" The pavilion is gone!" "Ah!" After hearing what Xiaoli said, Ye Han suddenly remembered that yes, the family meeting hall no longer existed. Generally speaking, all matters, big or small, were handled directly in Hanyun. Pavilion solved it. Hearing this reminder from Xiaoli, Ye Han suddenly showed an embarrassed look on his face. He smiled subconsciously, reached out and pinched his face, then turned and walked out of the hall. "Humph, you know how to bully me!" Xiaoli's cheeks turned redder when Ye Han pinched her, and she couldn't help but feel a little embarrassed and angry, and she said hurriedly and dissatisfied. Ye Han ignored Xiaoli. If possible, he would not only pinch her, but maybe even a kiss would not be enough to resolve the depression in his heart. ¡°The dignified young master of the Ye family actually went to the wrong place in his own home. If this spread, wouldn¡¯t he be laughed to death by others? What¡¯s even more hateful is that the first person to laugh at me was not someone else, but the woman around me. After leaving the meeting hall, Ye Han walked to Hanyun Pavilion. Looking at the attic that he had always wanted to move away, he felt helpless in his heart. That wish cannot be realized at all now. With a slight sigh, Ye Han stood up and entered Hanyun Pavilion. "Father, how are you preparing?" As soon as he entered the gate, he saw Ye Hong and others laughing and chatting inside, so he nodded to them and asked Ye Hong again. "Oh, it's Han'er who's back!" Ye Hong was originally chatting and laughing with everyone, but now when he saw Ye Han coming in, he hurriedly walked over and said with a smile. Ye Han nodded. His father knew that the consultant's words left him extremely speechless. If he hadn't come back, would he still be standing here? His soul was out of body. Although he thought so, Ye Han didn't say anything. He just sighed and walked towards the palace. When he arrived at the palace, Ye Han realized that he was holding a woman in his arms. He felt a little embarrassed and quickly put down the little raccoon. As soon as his feet landed on the ground, Xiaoli glared at Ye Han fiercely to show his previous dissatisfaction. Ye Han didn't pay attention, and the embarrassment in his heart had long been forgotten, and he walked alone towards the top of the hall. Turning around, Ye Han took a brief look at everyone in the hall and saw that except Yan Yang, the head of the Yan family, several others were already present, and then nodded with satisfaction. "Okay, since everyone is here, let me announce something!" Looking at the room next to the hall where Yan Yang was resting, Ye Han sighed secretly, and then smiled.smiled. "Oh, could it be that Han'er has already established the sect?" Ye Hong was a little confused about his son's return this time. The establishment of this sect certainly could not be completed in a day or two, so he was never sure about Ye Hong's return. The real reason why Han came back this time. Until now, he subconsciously thought that the sect had already been established. If not, what else could he announce. "Yes, the sect has been established. The main reason for coming back this time is to transfer everyone there!" Ye Han did not hesitate and explained his purpose of coming straightforwardly. At this time, Ye Hong and others were shocked. The establishment of this sect was not that simple. There were already piles of ruins on Yanyun Mountain. If they wanted to move the ruins within a few days, they would have to build another sect. Martial art, how is this possible? However, although they have suspicions, they are still willing to believe Ye Han. If the matter does not get done, then he will never talk nonsense. After all, it won¡¯t be long before everyone goes to see it all with their own eyes. "Don't be suspicious, everyone. If you don't believe it, then when we get there, won't you know whether what I said is true or false?" Seeing the doubts in everyone's hearts, Ye Han couldn't help but smile and said. "Okay, let's go to the family square together. We will start moving family members later!" After pondering for a while, Ye Han explained to everyone, then turned and walked towards the room at the other end of the hall. That room was obviously the training ground for Yan Yang and the five Yan family masters. When Ye Han entered the room, the first thing he saw was Lin Jie and He Wei sitting nearby, talking and laughing. "Master Ye, why are you back!" Seeing Ye Han come in, both of them had a look of surprise on their faces, and then they stood up at the same time and asked Ye Han. "Okay, you should call me Brother Ye. The master of this sect sounds weird!" Ye Han smiled, not agreeing with their names, and he had already arrived at the bed where Yan Yang was. side. Seeing that Yan Yang was still lying quietly on the bed at this time, and the injuries on his body had not necessarily improved much, Ye Han couldn't help but sigh bitterly. He, Yan Yang, was originally the leader of the Yan family, but he didn't expect that now But ended up in this situation. "Okay, you guys take a few of them and gather together in the family square!" With a long sigh, Ye Han reached out and picked up Yan Yang from the bed, put it under his arm, and then came to the bed of another wounded member of the Yan family. Beside the bed, tuck it under your arm. Lin Jie and He Wei did not dare to be heedless when they heard the words. Although they did not understand what Ye Han meant by this move, they still did as he was told. The remaining four wounded were divided between them and carried away from the bed. Ye Han left the room with the two of them, followed closely by Lin Jie and He Wei. After leaving the room, Ye Han glanced at the main hall and found that his father and others had already left, so he stopped staying and headed towards Hanyun Pavilion. Arriving outside Hanyun Pavilion, Ye Han looked back at the attic behind him, sighed, and then turned and left. Yejia Square is already bustling with people. At this time, Ye Hong was standing on the side of the square, summoning the original family members to stand in rows, waiting for the transfer. Lin Fu, Leng Ao, Ye Huai and others also summoned their own members, and they also stood in rows, just like the members of the Ye family. Ye Han came to the square and immediately found Leng Ling and others. He first laid Yan Yang flat on the ground, then nodded to Yan Xin, asking him to come and take care of his father. When Yan Xin arrived, he stood up and walked towards Ye Hong and others. "Han'er, we are all ready, you can start setting up the formation!" Seeing Ye Han's arrival, Ye Hong, who had been prepared for a long time, smiled and said. Ye Han nodded, but did not set up the formation immediately. Instead, he looked to the other side and saw that his mother was also placed among the crowd. He couldn't laugh or cry for a moment. "Lan'er, let's leave Xue'er to my mother to take care of her for the time being. It will be inconvenient for us to set up a formation with a child!" Looking back at Leng Ling and others, he saw that Xiaoxue was being held by Lan'er at this time. In order to avoid She was distracted, and Ye Han decided to give the child to his mother. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????? Lan'er nodded subconsciously, glanced at Xiaoxue in her arms, and then, according to Ye Han's wishes, she came forward with Xiaoxue in her arms, first handed it into Ye Han's hands, and then stepped back. Ye Han hugsXiaoxue kissed her on the cheek, and then nodded to Ye Mu in the crowd. "Iis it really okay!" Seeing this, Ye Mu hurriedly walked out of the crowd and asked with a blank look on her face. "Haha, you are this child's grandma. If you don't take care of her, who else can take care of her!" Ye Han heard this and couldn't laugh or cry. Didn't this mother always want to find a child to take care of her? Why is it like this now? Worry. "Well, thank you, Han'er!" After receiving Ye Han's sincere affirmation, Mother Ye did not hesitate. She just stayed on Ye Han's face for a while, then reached out to hug the child in his arms. Ye Han smiled and handed Xiaoxue to his mother, but turned around without saying anything. "Okay, time is running out, let's start setting up the formation!" Slowly walking to Leng Ling and others, Ye Han took a brief look around, was silent for a while, and then nodded and said. Hearing this, the girls did not dare to neglect, and hurriedly nodded to Ye Han, and then spread out to form a circle in all directions. Seeing the girls like this, Ye Han did not hesitate and floated away along a gap in the eight directions. Please go to see no ads -< >- Please share ¡¾06¡¿¡¾Nine Stars Storm¡¿¡¾645¡¿¡¾Transfer in batches¡¿[Explosion 32] After Ye Han joined, the eight-star formation finally took shape. I don¡¯t know when, the Yanhan jade flute had already appeared in Ye Han¡¯s hand. As he raised his palm, the jade flute came straight to the center of the eight-star formation. At this moment, Ye Han did not dare to neglect, and a seal formed from the stars in his palm had already been punched out, and it suddenly fell onto the Yan Han jade flute. The seal enters the jade flute, and the jade flute freely releases the energy of the stars. When Ye Han saw this, the Xing Han Jue in his body was already in motion. He raised his palms upward at the same time, and two stars suddenly floated out from his palms. Leng Ling and others did not dare to be careless when they saw this. Each of them quietly raised a pair of fleshy palms, which were almost the same as Ye Han, and fiercely injected their own vitality into the Yanhan jade flute. With these eight sources of vitality, an energy barrier suddenly flashed out of the Yanhan Jade Flute, sloping from top to bottom, turning into a barrier, covering the location of the eight stars, forming a giant barrier. At this time, Ye Han did not dare to stay. His left palm continued to inject star essence into the Yan Han jade flute, while his right palm simultaneously used a seal technique to inject it into Ye Han's jade flute. ??????????? Then, he formed seven more seals in a row, hitting Leng Ling and others respectively. The seven seals penetrated into the bodies of the seven women, followed closely by the seven women who were covered with layers of star element protective shields. At this moment, Ye Han also suddenly pinched out a seal and penetrated into his body. At this point, underneath the Yanhan Jade Flute, the Lord of the Eight Stars is like the eight stars in the sky, exuding a strong light. The Yanhan jade flute also suddenly changed at this time. It was wrapped in two rays of light, one yellow and one blue. Then the light suddenly flew straight up from the jade flute, merged into one in mid-air, and continued to soar into the sky. There are now eight more shining stars in the sky, and each of the eight stars also shoots out a star. Four blue and four yellow, eight starlights soared down into the sky, dissolved into a ball in mid-air, continued straight down, and finally connected with the light flying out of the cold jade flute. "Take it!" Ye Han shouted, and withdrew his palms violently, and his own vitality suddenly separated from the Yanhan Jade Xiao. Hearing Ye Han's soft drink, Leng Lingyanxin and others did not hesitate to withdraw their palms to calm down the vitality in their bodies. At this moment, Ye Han moved again. I saw his figure soaring into the sky, and instantly landed below the Yanhan smile, with the Yanhan jade flute on his head, and then the Yanhan jade flute merged into one. At this moment, Yuxiao is Ye Han, and Ye Han is also Yuxiao. The entire formation is completely under Ye Han's control. "Everyone, come in quickly!" Seeing this, Leng Ling below knew that the eight-star formation was completed, and hurriedly nodded to Ye Hong and others, calling them to enter the formation. "Everyone, follow me!" Ye Hong was the first to bear the brunt and jumped towards the formation together with Ye's mother. The family members did not dare to hesitate and hurriedly followed in. The people of the Ye family have gone in, and the only ones left are Ye Huai and other members of the Ye family, as well as the two major forces, the Hanqi Family and the Hanlin Sect. As for the Yan family, they are now in such a state of decline that their number is only six, so there is nothing to worry about. However, despite this, the remaining three forces have a large number of people, and it is obviously beyond their capabilities to transfer them all at once. "Okay, brothers from the Hanlin Sect, let's come in first, and let's wait for the second time to talk about the rest!" After a brief consideration, Ye Han decided to take the people from the Hanlin Sect away first. After all, this sect is closely related to The relationship with oneself is the simplest, and this can win people's hearts to some extent. Ye Han finished his speech and didn't say much. He just looked at the people of Hanlin Sect quietly. "In that case, it's better to obey orders than to be respectful!" Lin Fu is also an old fox. Now that he sees Ye Han's decision, how can he still not know the basics? But even so, he was still extremely satisfied. At least in this way, it somewhat proved the status of his Hanlin Sect in Ye Han's heart. Ye Han didn't think too much. After everyone from Hanlin Sect entered the formation, he exchanged glances with Lin Jie and He Wei who were standing aside. Upon seeing this, Lin Jie and He Wei hurriedly picked up the four wounded members of the Yan family and put them into the formation first. Then they came to Yan Yang's side. He Wei held Yan Yang while Lin Jie held them. Holding another wounded member of the Yan family, he sent them into the formation and handed them over to the people in the formation to hold them. "You two, go in too, the formation will be activated soon!" Seeing that Lin Jie and He Wei had not entered the formation, Ye Han hurriedly explained to them. "You guys go first. Don't forget that I am also from the Hanqi family. I'd better go with the clan leader and the others."He Wei shook his head when he heard the words and walked slowly towards Leng Ao. Ye Han didn't say anything when he saw this. Seeing that he had already jumped into the formation, he turned around and met Leng Ling and others below. He nodded and began to form seals with both palms. The formation was changed, with Ye Han as the center, and Leng Ling and other seven people forming a circle below. An energy barrier was formed. At this time, a star energy also rose from the ground, supporting everyone in the formation. With the help of the power of the eight stars in the sky, the eight-star formation was slowly activated, and then the surrounding area was surrounded. A thick curtain of light slowly rose up. Ye Han was in the center of the formation, mastering the operation of the formation. The wind-controlling flying technique in his body did not dare to stop for a moment, running rapidly while absorbing the strength of the Yanhan jade. The star energy obtained from the stars is supplied to Ye Han for use. The seven women below are on the edge of the formation. They are the same as Ye Han's energy through the formation barrier, and they also receive the star energy in the Yanhan jade flute. Supply. In this way, the eight-star formation was completed. The eight-star masters were connected with each other's consciousness. With Ye Han as the main body, a barrier formed by a light curtain slowly rose from the square of Ye's house. After a while, he finally broke away from the protective barrier of the Ye family, soared into the sky, and soon left the territory of Xingyuan City. He controlled the eight-star formation and used the wind-controlling flying technique to the extreme. Ye Han did not feel any difficulty. It's just that the speed is still somewhat lacking. The seven women below and Ye Han are one body, and they naturally feel this way. Their respective wind-controlling flying skills are also used to the extreme. With a whoosh, the eight-star formation left Xingyuan City at full speed. Flying towards Yanyun Mountain, they arrived above the misty forest in a blink of an eye. After that, the direction of the formation slowly reversed, and flew directly towards a mountain range in the northwest without passing through the forest. Soon, they have arrived at the mountains. Looking at the mountains, it is not difficult to know that this is the Yanyun Mountains. When they arrive at the Yanyun Mountains, it means that they are not far from the Yanyun Mountains. Han and others did not dare to stay any longer. They controlled the Wind Control Flying Technique, set their speed to the fastest speed, and flew towards the direction of Yanyun Mountain. After a while, Yanyun could be seen. The shadow of the mountain disappeared. At this time, Ye Han finally felt a little calm in his heart. Although he had not reached the end yet, he felt at ease. At least now, all dangers had been avoided. Naturally, things were not over yet. Everything is not over yet. Although Ye Han feels at ease, he still does not dare to relax too much. The Wind Control Flying Technique has been exerted to the extreme, so the speed cannot be increased. However, Ye Han has appropriately deployed the power of Yuandao Perception. , paying full attention to the surrounding space to avoid encountering emergencies. With this, the worries he had had were finally eliminated. With the help of Yuandao perception, he could already feel that there was no crisis within ten miles. After relaxing a little, Ye Han's Wind Control Flying Technique also slowed down a lot, and the entire formation flew towards Yanyun Mountain at a normal speed. On Yanyun Mountain, the four-star barrier and the eight-star formation protecting the Xingyuan Gate soon became aware. After sensing the four-star barrier, Ye Han finally felt relieved. The four-star barrier and the eight-star formation both belonged to the star barrier, so it was natural for them to sense each other. Knowing that Yanyun Mountain is in front of him, all the worries in Ye Han's heart recede. Although the Xingyuan Gate is not very safe now, at least it is protected by the most pure Xingyuan Formation in the world, even if a strong enemy comes. , it will definitely not be possible to break through in a while. ???????????????????????????????????? For some reason, at this moment, he no longer had worries in his heart, but the Wind Control Flying Technique was used more quickly, driving the eight-star formation, and arrived at Yanyun Mountain in the blink of an eye. At this time, the interaction between the eight-star formation and the four-star barrier became even more intense. Ye Han smiled, only paused outside the four-star barrier for a while, and then continued to move the eight-star formation towards the four-star barrier. The four-star barrier itself can come from the same system as the eight-star formation, so it does not block the strong entry of the eight-star formation. Ye Han drove the eight-star formation and instantly broke through the obstacles of the four-star formation, entered the Xingyuan Gate, and then landed on the square that had been prepared by the Xingyuan Gate. "Everyone, get ready, we are about to release the shackles of the Eight-Star Formation!" After landing safely on the ground, Ye Han slowly put away the Wind Control Flying Technique, and the Star Cold Technique in his body also suddenly stopped, and then Explain to Leng Ling and others below. After the explanation was completed, before everyone could recover, Ye Han used his kung fu to force Yanhan Yuxiao out of his body.He fell in a flash and returned to the eight-star formation. In this way, the eight-star formation, which was originally surrounded by only seven stars, returned to its original appearance, divided into eight directions. At this moment, Ye Han's palms suddenly formed seals, and the two stars emitting light blue light instantly turned into two seals, and they suddenly jumped towards Yan Han's jade flute. At the same time, Ye Han, Leng Ling and others exchanged glances. Seeing that they were almost ready, they began to dismantle the eight-star formation. There are many steps to set up this eight-star array, but it is very simple to dismantle it. I saw Ye Han forming a seal with his palms here, and distributed it to Leng Ling and other seven people, and then injected the same seal into his own body. . After doing all this, Ye Han couldn't help but breathe a sigh of relief. He stretched out his hand and saw that the Yanhan jade flute returned to his hand. At this time, the first transfer was successful. The forces of the Ye family and the Hanlin sect had been officially transferred to the Xingyuan sect, waiting for the sect to be established. ¡¾06¡¿¡¾Nine Stars Storm¡¿¡¾646¡¿¡¾Enemy Traces¡¿ On Yanyun Mountain, the peace of the past has long gone. On this day, many cultivators gathered here. Although their cultivation levels are not very strong, they are all people who should not be underestimated. Seems to be attracted by this sudden change, the entire cultivation world of Yuanqi Continent has been infected, and among them, Yan Qing Sect and Bing Ling City are the main ones. On this day, Bingling City was destined to be restless. After learning about these movements on Yanyun Mountain, most people were deeply frightened that so many cultivators would suddenly appear in this place that had been immersed in it for more than a year. Naturally, the most surprised ones were the leaders of the various forces. They originally gathered to fight against the Yan Qing Sect's Yan power in the West as cold cultivators, but now, everything seems to have been disrupted. Originally, in this Yuanqi Continent, only the Yan Qing Sect and them could be called overlords, and no force had ever dared to be their enemy. But now, the purpose of the sudden rise of this force is obviously to target the two forces of Yan and Han. How can they not feel scared? What kind of person actually dares to create a new sect at this time? Naturally, besides fear, they are more angry. Now that the overall situation in the world is basically stable, it is unexpected that there are still people who dare to come out to cause trouble at this time. "Could it be him?" A horrified voice sounded in the Han family's meeting hall. "You meanit's that boy Ye Han?" As soon as this voice fell, another voice rang out, and its level of panic was no less frightening than the former one. Ye Han, this is a name that sounds creepy. Once upon a time, countless Yuanhun realm masters fell into his hands. Now that he wants to create a sect himself, how powerful can it be? No one dared to imagine, even Han Shan, who had always hated Ye Han, that the first voice came from his mouth. And the other one is also a strong person among the forces in Bingling City, and his identity is not lower than Han Shan. Even these two people with extraordinary status feel extremely afraid of the name Ye Han. One can imagine what kind of existence this Ye Han will be to their entire Bingling City power. "If it is really him, then it seems that we are going to be in trouble. We were always enemies with him before, but now that he has established a sect, he will definitely deal with us with all his strength!" After these two voices, another voice sounded. Looking along the voice, it is not difficult to find that this is a gray-haired old man. Judging from his demeanor, it is obvious that his cultivation level is not low. "Hmph, then you know that the ambition of others will destroy your own prestige. No matter how powerful Ye Han is, his sect has only just been established. Are you still worried that his newly built sect can rival our Bingling City?" When Han Shan and others were all anxious, another voice rang out. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Strength is respected, these four words were once again reflected in the middle-aged man. As expected, he is a person with a long cultivation level, and he is not afraid of flashing his tongue when he speaks. After hearing the old man¡¯s words, Han Shan and others fell silent. Yes, Ye Han is indeed very powerful. This is an unchangeable fact, but what can he do if Ye Han is powerful alone? Could it be that he alone dared to challenge the many masters in his Bingling City? Thinking of this, the anxiety in everyone's hearts was appropriately relieved. Don't be afraid, Jiang is still hot, and even Ye Han can't make any big waves. In this way, the tension in the hall was relieved for a while, but for everyone, the worry was still irreducible. In the hearts of each of them, there is the same worry, that is, Ye Han will one day really grow up, and then it will be his end. Like Bingling City, the Yanqing Sect in the north is not peaceful either. As a powerful sect, they are also extremely well-informed. How could they not know about such a big movement on Yanyun Mountain? At this time, in a valley, there are many houses, and one of them is called the attic of the meeting hall. At this moment, the attic is full of people, and it is obvious that some important discussions are taking place. "Hmph, what a Ye Han, he actually dares to openly be an enemy of our Yan Qing Sect!" The meeting hall was already full of people and could not calm down, but at this moment, a voice full of anger suddenly sounded. "Very good, in that case, then II will go meet you for a while tomorrow to see what capabilities you have, how dare you take care of yourself at this time. " This voice was obviously extremely angry. As soon as he finished speaking, he said another word. From that tone, it seemed that he would not give up until something was accomplished! "Haha, young master, you don't know something. Last time we Both Bingling City and Bingling City had sent out experts to find trouble for that kid, but in the end they all ended in a disastrous defeat! " Seemingly feeling the determination in that voice, another voice sounded next to him, but this voice was obviously a bit old. "Huh, that's because they are all so bad that they ended up like that! " Seemingly dissatisfied with the old voice's remarks, the previous voice suddenly snorted and said with the same anger. "But" After a word of persuasion failed, the old voice came over again. "Okay, You don¡¯t need to say anything. My decision will not change this time. No matter what, I will go and meet him! " I felt that the old voice was a bit annoying, and the voice sounded full of anger again. For a moment, the entire meeting hall was quiet, and the old voice did not ring again, as if it was impressed by the angry voice. Yanyun Mountain! "Okay, now that the destination has been reached, father, it's up to you to make arrangements for everyone! " After sending the person, Ye Han planned to leave, so he handed over everything to his father Ye Hong. In this regard, Ye Hong had no choice but to nod in agreement. After all, there was still some power in the family that had not been transferred. He felt that Ye Han had to seize the time to complete this task. After Ye Han finished explaining, he turned around and nodded to Leng Ling and others, and then walked away. Leng Ling and others did not dare to neglect when they saw this, and hurriedly talked to Ye. Hong and others nodded, then turned and left the four-star barrier. After leaving the barrier, Leng Ling suddenly stopped and glanced at the west inadvertently, and then continued to follow Ye Han. Leng Ling's hesitation immediately aroused the vigilance of Yan Xin and others behind him, so they all turned their eyes to the west to see what was wrong. However, after watching for a while, they saw nothing unusual. , so they all turned around and continued to follow Leng Ling with doubts in their hearts. However, just as they were walking away behind Leng Ling, Xiao Li stopped where he was and looked to the west. A look of worry appeared on Li Li's face, and she couldn't help mumbling to herself, but because her voice was very low, she didn't know what she was talking about. With a sigh, Xiao Li also turned her head and looked into the distance. Leng Ling and others, who were gradually disappearing, hesitated for a while, and finally followed. The group of eight quickly left Yanyun Mountain and arrived at Xingyuan City again. It was almost noon. It seemed that it didn't take much time to transfer the Ye family's power with the help of the eight-star formation, but in fact it took most of the morning. After entering Xingyuan City and coming to the sky above the Ye family's mansion, Ye Han suddenly formed a seal on his palm and moved toward the guardian. The family formation fought over, and then turned to look at the women and entered the Ye family square. The members of the two families led by Ye Huai and Leng Ao were ready to go. "Han'er," You are finally back! " Seeing Ye Han coming back, Leng Ao hurriedly greeted him and said with a smile. Ye Han nodded and didn't say anything to him. He glanced at the members of the Leng Ye family on the other side and saw that all of them were After he was ready, he nodded with satisfaction. "Okay, father-in-law, please go back. There is no time to lose. We have to set off quickly!" " After feeling satisfied, Ye Han turned his attention to Leng Ao, nodded to him and said. Leng Ao nodded, without saying anything, turned back to the members of the Leng family, ready to obey Ye Han's instructions at any time. "Okay. , let¡¯s start setting up the formation! "Seeing that everyone was ready, Ye Han turned back to Leng Ling and others and said to them. "Wait! " Just as Ye Han was explaining and preparing to start setting up the formation, Leng Ling on the side stopped him. "What's wrong? " Ye Han was instinctively stunned by Leng Ling's shouting. He looked at her intently and asked with a puzzled expression. Being stared at closely by Ye Han, Leng Ling's heart couldn't help but move, and his cheeks began to show signs of confusion. Daodao Hongxia "You should tell me quickly, what is going on? "  Ye Han was anxious, how long had it been before, and he still had time to be shy? Ling'er was also really shy, after being married for so long, he was still so shy. "Haha, my silly brother, didn't you notice that when we left Yanyun Mountain, was there any movement in the west?" Leng Ling was shy, but Xiaoli was not. When we left before, she was talking to Leng Ling. Ling Yi discovered some movement in the north. At this moment, after Leng Ling briefly reminded her, she actually remembered it. Ye Han was stunned when he heard this, and subconsciously looked at the west, feeling that there was nothing normal, so he turned to look at Xiaoli. At this moment, Xiaoli looked sincere, which made Ye Han, who was originally a little suspicious, feel nervous. Is there really something abnormal in the West? But why didn't I find anything? In desperation, Ye Han had no choice but to close his eyes and try his best to calm down his heart. Then with the help of Yuandao perception, he carefully understood the changes in the West. With this realization, he suddenly realized that there was really a powerful aura in the west approaching the direction of Yanyun Mountain ¡¾06¡¿¡¾Nine Stars Wind and Cloud¡¿¡¾647¡¿¡¾Double Formation of Hot and Cold Heat¡¿ Sure enough, the movement in Yanyun Mountain still attracted the attention of many people. However, Ye Han never thought that no one would pay attention to such a major event as establishing the Xingyuan Sect. Now that the enemy is coming, he feels that it is natural. Naturally, for now, his first thought was that the other party was a friend rather than an enemy, but when he saw that the other party came from the west, he gave up this idea. The west was basically occupied by the Yan Qing Sect. , how could he have his own friends? Not only that, at this moment he almost knew the true identity of the other party. Who else could it be besides Yan Qingzong? Knowing that someone from the Yan Qing Sect came to cause trouble, Ye Han felt a little excited for some reason. "Well, just in case, I will teach you how to set up a new formation today!" Excited, Ye Han quickly calmed down, then turned around and smiled at Leng Ling and others. Leng Ling was stunned when he heard this. Is there any other way to arrange the eight-star formation? But even if there is a new method, it is still an eight-star formation. Even if the formation is changed, it cannot be separated from the concept of the eight-star formation. Leng Ling doesn¡¯t know, but Xiaoli knows how deep Qingyun¡¯s understanding of battle tactics was a hundred years ago? How could he only know how to set up these simple nine-star formations? "Haha, just wait, just listen to my instructions and do the rest. Just leave the rest to me!" Ye Han was trying to be mysterious and didn't reveal the formation for a while, which made Leng Ling and others feel a bit a little bit confused. Helpless, but didn't say much. At this time, Ye Han had already taken out the Yanhan Jade Stone, but this time he did not throw the jade flute out, but instead poured his own energy into the jade flute. When the star energy in the jade flute was almost gathered, Ye Han held the jade flute in the palm of his left hand, and suddenly formed a seal with his right hand and penetrated into the cold jade flute. Glancing at Leng Ling with a smile, Ye Han clenched the jade flute with both hands at the same time, took a deep breath, and then used both hands to absorb the star energy in the jade flute. Then he could see the energy in the jade flute. The two qi of heat and cold are separated from it. A ray of light flashed, and in the blink of an eye, the Yanhan jade flute disappeared from Ye Han's palm. When it appeared again, it had already landed above everyone's heads. Looking along the jade flute, everyone was immediately shocked. It was not a jade flute that was still hot and cold. It was obviously just two jade flutes, one cold and one hot. But, why did this beautiful jade flute split into two? This is really puzzling. "Brother Han, what are you" Of course Yan Xin knows these two jade flutes. Aren't these the Yan Yuxiao and Han Yuxiao that have not yet been fused? But he didn't understand what Ye Han wanted to do? Why separate Yuxiao? Doesn't he know that the two jade flutes can only play a real role when they are fused? "Two layers of protection are better than one layer of protection, right?" Ye Han smiled and did not give a direct answer, still making up his mind. Ye Han was playing riddles. Many people on the scene were confused, but one person understood. This person was obviously Xiaoli. "Haha, why don't you understand Xin'er's barrier? Although the Yanhan Jade Xiao is less powerful when taken apart, it can be used to arrange formations better!" Xiaoli smiled, but still didn't give any explanation. The answer, but in this way, Leng Ling, Yan Xin and Ye Rou on the side had some understanding. "That's it!" After Xiaoli's reminder, Leng Ling suddenly realized that although Yanhan Yuxiao can control the eight-star formation, it is a collection of two kinds of stars, Yanhan, so there are some impurities. After all, Yanhan The mutual repulsion between the two systems of Han still exists, but they are forcibly accommodated by Yanhan Yuxiao and merged into one. Now, what Ye Han has to do is to completely separate the two jade flutes and remove their mutual exclusion, so that they can exert their full power. Ye Rou and Yan Xin can naturally understand this. There¡¯s just one thing they still don¡¯t quite understand. The Yanhan Jade Flute can indeed bring out their full power when taken apart, but in this way, it cannot accommodate the two types of stars, Yanhan. How can it activate the Eight-Star Formation? "Okay, let me teach you how to set up the dual formations of heat and cold!" As for the doubts of Leng Ling and others, Ye Han could guess a rough idea without asking, but he did not give an answer and gave all the answers. Focus on the formation, and as long as the formation is arranged, everything will be solved naturally, and there will be no need to explain more when the time comes. After saying that, Ye Han unfolded his body, flew to the side of Han Yuxiao, stretched out his hand to hold it in his hand, and then fell back to the ground. "Rou'er"I'll leave Yan Yuxiao to you for now. Later, you can follow my method and set up a four-star formation of the fire system with Xin'er and the others! " After taking the jade flute, Ye Han explained to Ye Rou in a blink of an eye. Although Ye Rou was deeply surprised by Ye Han's behavior, she did not refuse. She quickly stood up and took down the Yan Yuxiao. "Okay, Next, we begin to set up the formation. Please remember, this is the legendary dual formation of heat and cold! " Feeling that everything was ready, Ye Han didn't hesitate. He shook the cold jade flute in his hand and threw it into the sky. Then he exchanged glances with Xiaoli. "Ling'er, Qing'er, let's start setting up the formation! Seeing Xiao Li nodding, Ye Han turned his attention to the two sisters Leng Ling and Leng Qing, and shouted to them. When Leng Ling and Leng Qing heard the words, they also looked at each other, and gave Ye Han a signal at the same time, and then Regardless of anything else, he started to follow the arrangement of the four-star array and stood separately. Seeing this, Ye Han did not dare to neglect, and hurriedly found his position and drifted away. At this time, Xiaoli had also found his position and was waiting with Ye Han. They formed a four-star formation, and then handed everything over to Ye Han. On the other side, Ye Rou, Yan Xin and others also stood up in the same formation as Ye Han's side, ready to set up the formation at any time. He glanced at Ye Rou and others, and formed seals with his palms. Just like when he set up the eight-star formation before, he first injected two seals into the Yanhan Jade Flute, and then established a star channel with Leng Ling and others. Following this, a four-star formation was formed, and the star light curtain scattered from the cold jade flute, instantly wrapping Ye Han and others in it. At the same time, Ye Rou and others on the other side had also put down the fire element. The four-star formation is ready, waiting for Ye Han's next step. In short, it is the two formations of fire and cold. But in Ye Rou's view, this is not the case. Simple, Ye Han has said before that two layers of protection are stronger than one layer of protection, so she knew Ye Han's intention without thinking about it. He was planning to combine two groups of four-star formations to form a more powerful one. For a tight defense, Ye Han only paused for a while, and then started to make new moves. He glanced at the four-star formation formed by Ye Rou and others, and Ye Han nodded with satisfaction. Then he spread out his body and flew up to the edge of Han Yuxiao. ¡°Follow the previous method and merge with Yuxiao! Seeing Ye Rou still standing there, Ye Han suddenly became anxious and hurriedly told him, and then began to fuse his body with Han Yuxiao. Ye Rou did not dare to be careless after hearing this, and saw that Ye Han had already melted into Han Yuxiao. In one body, they did not dare to neglect for a moment, hurriedly spread out their bodies, flew to the side of the Yanyu Xiao, and then used double seals in succession, grasping the Yanhan Jade Xiao with both hands, and integrated the seals in the palms into the jade flute. Suddenly a ray of light flashed out and disappeared instantly. Seeing this, Ye Han knew that Ye Rou had become one with Yan Yuxiao, so he started to take the next action. Ye Han's body suddenly began to rotate, affecting the body below. Xiao Li and others also started to rotate, and the entire four-star formation began to rotate for a while, and then slowly moved towards the four-star formation of Ye Rou and others. Ye Rou stood in mid-air, controlling the four stars. Star formation, while thinking to himself, what does Ye Han want to do? There is no answer. Ye Han thought for a long time and couldn't think of a reason, but at this time, Ye Han had already controlled the formation and leaned against the four-star formation of the fire system. Ye Rou was shocked when she saw this. Although she didn't know Ye Han's true intentions, she vaguely felt that the two formations were about to merge into one, but she still didn't understand what Ye Han wanted to do. When Rou was shocked, Ye Han sped up the formation, and his body had already reached Ye Rou's side, and the formation below him had completely integrated with the four-star formation of the flame system. "Han'er, what are you doing? What do you want to do? Seeing this scene, Ye Rou was even more surprised and asked hurriedly. "II want to hug you!" " Ye Rou was surprised when she asked, but Ye Han's answer was simpler. As soon as he said it, he opened his arms, wrapped them around Ye Rou's waist, and hugged her. Seeing Ye Han like this, Ye Rou was stunned. , What kind of medicine is being sold in Han'er's gourd? Are you still doing these things that make children happy at this time? "Wouldn't it be better to combine the two of us and merge the two formations? " Ye Han smiled, and regardless of what Ye Rou was thinking, he gave the answer consciously, and then he couldn't help but kiss Ye Rou's lips deeply. At the same time, below. The little Li hurriedly turned to look at Ye Huai and others beside him.He nodded at them. Seeing this, Ye Huai looked at Leng Ao hurriedly, nodded, and then turned around. "Everyone, follow me!" Ye Huai and Leng Ao both turned around at the same time, explained to their own staff at the same time, and walked towards the four-star formation together. "Han'er, I don't know where he came up with these weird formations, alas!" At this moment, Ye Geng, who was standing behind the crowd, couldn't help but shook his head, murmured softly, and followed behind the Ye family, heading towards Walk to the four-star formation. After a while, everyone in the square got into the four-star formation. Feeling that nothing was missing, Ye Han retracted his lips, smiled at Ye Rou, and began to release his own star energy. "Let's go!" He released a part of the star essence and wrapped himself and Ye Rou in it. Ye Han shouted softly, hugged Ye Rou, and moved the four-star formation, soaring into the sky. ¡¾06¡¿¡¾Nine Stars Storm¡¿¡¾648¡¿¡¾Half Victory¡¿[Explosion 33] The four-star formation, as its name suggests, is just a formation arranged by four people. However, at this time, the scene played out in the Ye family was really shocking. This four-star formation was actually composed of several people. Ye Han hugs Ye Rou and seems to be controlling the four-star formation below. But in fact, this formation is completely in Ye Han's hands. Even Ye Rou has fallen into Ye Han's hands. At his mercy. Ye Han had no intention of manipulating Ye Rou. Apart from holding her and feeling the softness on her body, he really didn't dare to have the slightest thought. When controlling the formation, the most taboo thing is distraction. Therefore, even though Ye Han has great impulse, he can only restrain himself as much as possible to prevent himself from falling into consciousness. The four-star formation quickly broke away from the shackles of the Ye family's formation and advanced towards the Yanyun Mountains in the northwest. Leaving Xingyuan City, Ye Han once again used the Wind Control Flying Technique to speed up the formation, and suddenly headed in the direction of Yanyun Mountain. Not long after, he had arrived at the foot of Yanyun Mountain. "These people from the Yan Qing Sect are really full of food. It's really troublesome for them to cause trouble for me at this time!" Arriving at the foot of Yanyun Mountain, Ye Han was not in a hurry to enter, but just lingered there. Damn it, this makes Ye Rou a little anxious. What on earth is Han'er doing? If you want to go in, just go in. What's the point of not being able to get in or out? Although she was anxious, Ye Rou was speechless and just looked at him blankly, with a look of confusion on her face. When Ye Han saw this, he immediately smiled, but still did not take any action, which made Ye Rou even more anxious. If you don't move, it will be my turn. "Look at how anxious you are. Did you not have enough fun last night and want to go back early and continue playing?" Seemingly sensing Ye Rou's thoughts, Ye Han hurriedly smiled and said. Hearing this, Ye Han immediately rolled his eyes at him. This man was really hopeless. How long had it been before he still had the intention to make a joke? Didn't you have enough fun last night? Your sister, I¡¯m almost as good as you if I hadn¡¯t been played to death by you. Inadvertently, Ye Rou remembered the affair with Ye Han last night, and her pretty face suddenly turned red. Looking at Ye Rou, Ye Han felt funny in his heart. It seemed that Rou'er hadn't had enough fun in front of her. With her blushing face, she must be thinking about something unsightly. "Alright, let's go. I don't want my little beauty to wait impatiently!" Ye Han smiled jokingly, and then used the Wind Control Flying Technique again, pulling the four-star formation and continuing towards Yanyun Mountain. . "Everyone is ready. We will move forward at full speed later. We will send everyone in first!" After a while, he saw Yanyun Mountain close in front of him, and there were several black shadows flashing on the mountain. Ye Han's heart tightened and he hurriedly rushed shouted at Xiaoli and others below. When Xiao Li and others heard this, their hearts tightened, and they all nodded in agreement. Ye Han nodded when he saw this, and the Xinghan Jue in his body accelerated and reached the third level. At the same time, the Wind Control Flying Technique was also applied to its strongest level. "Rou'er, let's work hard together next. Let's wait until tonight to talk about what happened last night!" After being fully prepared, Ye Han let go of Ye Rou in his arms, then smiled at her, turned around and prepared to go all out Use it to push your speed past the limit, preparing to rush into the four-star barrier before the masters of Yan Qing Sect can stop it. Ye Rou was naturally nervous when she heard this, but she still couldn't help but roll her eyes at Ye Han. She was still thinking about what happened at night at such an important time. It was hopeless, completely hopeless. However, at this moment, Ye Han shouted loudly, and the star energy in his body instantly turned blue, and the speed of the entire four-star formation also increased rapidly at this time. At this time, Ye Rou did not dare to have any other thoughts, and was busy circulating her own star energy to spread it all over her body, and at the same time, she used the Wind Control Flying Technique with all her strength. At the same time, Xiaoli and others also did not dare to neglect. They looked at each other, and the vitality in their bodies began to wrap around their bodies. Together, they used the wind-controlling flying technique to the extreme. In this way, it was only Ye Han who controlled the formation alone, but now eight people worked together, and the entire formation instantly became several times more powerful. Speed, according to Ye Han, the most important thing now is to master the speed and use it to the limit. Only in this way can we avoid the current difficulties and catch the Yan Qing Sect masters off guard before they have time to stop them. Now that Ye Han has the power of eight stars, he naturally does not have to worry about the enemies of Yan Qingzong, but he is in control of the four-star formation at the moment, so he cannot take action at all for a while. Therefore, he decided to send everyone in the formation to their destination first, and then he could get out to deal with the Yan Qing Sect masters. This move can be said to be a dangerous move for soldiers. Even Ye Han himself is not very careful.It seemed that he had no time to worry about whether he would be blocked by the masters of Yan Qing Sect. Once the way forward is blocked, if you want to break through the obstacle, even if there are no casualties, it will inevitably cause your own vitality to be severely damaged. What¡¯s more, now he doesn¡¯t fully guarantee that the people in the formation will not be affected. So he was betting that the masters of the Yan Qing Sect could not react in time, so that he could send the people in the formation safely into the Xingyuan Gate, and then use his true strength to defeat Yan Qing. Zong came to the enemy. Success or failure lies in this one move, Ye Han did not dare to neglect, before using all his strength, the speed of the entire four-star formation soared to the extreme, and in the blink of an eye, he had arrived in front of the Yanqing Sect. Sure enough, the Yan Qing Sect¡¯s masters were all focused on facing the Xing Yuan Sect and could not react at all. This gave Ye Han a chance to break through. The speed of the four-star formation was pushed to the extreme, and he quickly broke through the position where the Yan Qing Sect master was, and crashed straight into the Xingyuan Gate barrier. After all, the masters of Yanqing Sect are not vegetarians. When they saw a powerful formation suddenly passing through their own blockade and rushing towards the Xingyuan Gate, they were shocked for a moment, but they did not forget to stop it. "It's a pity that the Yan Qing Sect masters reacted very quickly, but they were still a little slow. They wanted to stop it, but they found that the formation had already entered the four-star barrier. "Huh!" Before landing, Ye Han couldn't help but let out a long sigh of relief. Although it was extremely risky before, now the danger is finally over. Entering the formation means that the escort mission has been successfully completed. Ye Han feels relieved and has already parked the formation on the Xingyuanmen Square. "Rou'er, force Yan Yuxiao out. Let's dismantle the formation according to the way I dismantled the formation before!" Looking at Ye Rou who was also out of danger, Ye Han couldn't help but smile bitterly. He briefly explained how to release the formation, and then forced Han Yuxiao out of his body. Seeing this, Ye Rou did not dare to neglect. She injected the seal into her body and forced the Yan Yuxiao that had been integrated into her body out of her body. The two jade flutes were freed from the shackles of the body, and were instantly sucked together by an invisible force. Following a flash of light, the original two jade flutes merged into one again, and the Yanhan jade flute was instantly now. Ye Han stretched out his hand and recalled the Yanhan jade flute into his hand, then pressed the seal and pushed it into the jade flute, and then he safely put it into his body. After taking back the jade flute, Ye Han formed a seal with his palms and drove it into the bodies of Leng Ling and others below. Finally, the energy shackles of the cold four-star formation dispersed from the fire four-star formation, and Leng Ling and others finally broke away from the shackles of the formation and regained their freedom. When Ye Han saw this, he flashed and fell to the ground. "Rou'er, hurry up and release the formation!" After releasing the formation and landing on the square, Ye Han looked up at Ye Rou and smiled at her. Hearing this, Ye Rou nodded hurriedly, and then formed two seals with both palms, scattered them out, and hit Yan Xin and others. In an instant, the four-star formation of the flame system also slowly dispersed, turning into nothingness. Withdrawing her palms, Ye Rou sighed softly, and also used the Wind Control Flying Technique to fall to the ground. "Okay, these people can wait for father to come before making arrangements!" Turning his head and looking at the figures slowly walking towards the entrance of the square not far away, Ye Han said with a slight smile. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Moved our gaze outside the boundary of Xing Yuan Sect, glanced at the masters of Yan Qing Sect outside, and couldn't help but feel anger in his heart. "Let's go, since they are here, let's entertain them well!" Looking back at Ye Rou and others, Ye Han smiled and said. Ye Rou and others nodded when they heard the words and didn't say much, but they couldn't help but feel happy in their hearts. It seemed that Ye Han was really angry. We will see what happens next. Hum, people from the Yan Qing Sect, Just wait to die! Ye Han didn't know what they were thinking, but he had the same idea as them. His eyes fell on the Yanqing Sect, but he felt cruel in his heart. You are so disrespectful. Our Xingyuan Sect has not officially announced its establishment yet. Here comes the troublemaker. With a heartache, a star sword suddenly appeared in Ye Han's hand, and a star sword was also poured out from the palm of his hand and poured into the sword. "Kill, avenge our previous worries!" With the sword in his hand, Ye Han's bloodthirsty character suddenly emerged. Without giving himself a reasonable excuse, he spread out his body and rushed out of the four-star barrier. go. After hearing what Ye Han said, Xiaoli and others immediately looked at each other.??, this Brother Han really knows how to find reasons. If you want to kill someone, just kill someone, and he goes on to say so much. It¡¯s okay to say more. At least you can say something meaningful. You can say that you followed God¡¯s will to destroy the other party, but you can¡¯t say that you are taking revenge for your own worries. Are you worried that you still have enemies? What kind of hatred is this? "Please remember, God asked me to destroy you today. If you die, don't come to me!" Just as Leng Ling and others were thinking about it, Ye Han, who had just rushed out, made them faint with one sentence. , this Ye Han actually carried the sky out, it was really shameless. However, Ye Han did not feel that he was being shameless. He held the Xing Yuan Sword in his hand, and regardless of his own cultivation level, he rushed towards the opponent's Yuan Soul Master. It seemed that he had already been blinded by hatred. , can¡¯t clearly see the other side¡¯s reality. ¡¾07¡¿¡¾Xingyuan Sect Master¡¿¡¾649¡¿¡¾Xingyuan First Battle¡¿ Ye Han is not the kind of person who is blinded by hatred. Under the enlightenment of Yuandao, how can he not know the truth of the other party? However, even if he knew it, there was nothing he could do about it. The person with the lowest cultivation level among the other party was the Yuanhun Realm, and this person happened to be the person he was looking for. "What a powerful force!" The Yuanhun master dodged Ye Han's attack, but the aftermath of the sword energy still affected him, which made him feel very shocked. A soul master standing in this world, although his cultivation level is not the highest, but it is not low either. However, even such a person cannot completely avoid the opponent's blow when facing the enemy. One can imagine the high level of cultivation. Ye Han didn't think he was very powerful. The previous move was purely random, and even he himself didn't expect any obvious results. But he was also surprised that his casual sword actually contained such powerful power. "Xinghan Sword Technique!" Ye Han grinned, thinking that he had encountered a similar situation when he understood the Xinghan Jue Yuan skill before. He immediately understood that he had unintentionally comprehended the Xinghan Jue again. An outline of Xinghan Sword Technique. Seeing Ye Han grinning, the soul master couldn't help but tremble in his heart. Who is this person? Why have I never heard of such a master of swordsmanship in the Yuanqi Continent? Ye Han's smile made him feel creepy, and at the same time, he also understood a truth. There must be something shameful hidden behind this smile. "Well, since you made me understand this sword technique, I will use it to entertain you!" After taking a look at the Yuanhun master, Ye Han felt more and more that he was still a super master, so he did not Without saying anything else, he stepped forward with his sword and swung his sword towards the Yuanhun master. Seeing this, the Yuanhun master hurriedly dodged, as if he had already forgotten his own level of cultivation, and for a moment he was a little unsteady on his feet. "What kind of swordsmanship are you doing?" Yuanhun master increased his speed and narrowly avoided Ye Han's sword, but he felt even greater fear about that sword. "But he thought he had never seen this kind of sword technique performed by Ye Han, so he asked. "Xingyuan Sword Technique!" Ye Han spat out these four words easily. The palm of his hand holding the Xingyuan Sword had already gathered a stream of Xingyuan Qi, and then poured it into the Xingyuan Sword. For just a moment, the long sword in Ye Han's hand began to dance. The tip of the sword was pointed at the Yuanhun master, and a sword formula was formed. "Try my Xinghan Sword Technique again!" Ye Han shouted softly, shook the sword in his hand, and the sword technique suddenly hit the Yuanhun master. The Yuanhun master was horrified in his heart. After seeing the sword technique, his face couldn't help but twitch, and he turned around and ran away, trying to avoid it. However, at this moment, another sneer appeared at the corner of Ye Han's mouth, and the long sword in his hand shook again, and a seal was released casually, falling into the long sword. Following a pick of the long sword, the tip of the sword flashed out. A sword technique. "Split the Yuan Sword Technique!" Ye Han shouted, and the sword technique split into two in an instant, opening an arc to the left and right, and came to both sides of the Yuanhun master in an instant. At this moment, the Yuanhun master's face suddenly turned pale as paper, and his left and right sides were blocked. The speed of the sword technique behind him was obviously faster than his, and it was impossible to dodge. In panic, the Yuanhun master suddenly mobilized his own vitality, and a protective energy shield was instantly formed to protect him within it. Seeing this, Ye Han suddenly put away the long sword in his hand and turned around suddenly, not looking at the fate of the soul master. However, a scream suddenly sounded at this moment "Brother Han is so powerful!" As soon as Ye Han fell back to the ground, he heard the cheers of the little raccoon beside him, and he turned around subconsciously. At this time, Xiaoli walked over with excitement on his face, took Ye Han's arm, and pulled him towards the Xingyuan Gate barrier regardless of the presence of other masters around him. "Wait!" At this moment, a loud shout came from behind. Ye Han didn't look back, he just paused and then continued to walk forward, ignoring the person who was shouting. "Go back and practice hard. You are not qualified to fight with me now!" Ye Han did not look back, but he knew who that person was, and felt that the person was chasing after him, so he spoke. When the man heard the words, he did not move forward, but stood there in a daze, looking at Ye Han's leaving back, with a cold look on his face. Ye Han was naturally aware of this cold look.??However, he did not stop and entered the barrier in the blink of an eye. "Let's go!" When the man saw this, he shouted loudly to everyone behind him, then turned and left. With that man leaving, those Yan Qing Sect masters finally left Yan Yun Mountain and headed towards the west. Yanyun Mountain has just experienced an unequal battle, and now it has returned to peace. "Brother Han, why don't you take the opportunity to kill them all?" In a palace at Xingyuan Gate, Ye Ping looked at Ye Han with a puzzled face and asked. "Forget it, I don't want to lure the Yan Qing Sect Master out just yet, let's let them leave for today!" Ye Han shook his head, retracted his eyes from outside the hall, and said with a smile. "Oh, so Brother Han, you are scared!" Upon hearing Ye Han's words, Xiaoli beside him couldn't hold it any longer and joked. In this regard, Ye Han just remained silent. To say that he was afraid, he was really a little bit scared. After all, the leader of the Yanqing Sect was not a fuel-efficient lamp, but if he wanted to admit this in front of his woman, then he would be in trouble. Wan can't do it. "Okay, Li'er knows that Brother Han is not afraid of anything, it's just that the time has not come yet!" Xiao Li didn't know what Ye Han meant. Now seeing that he has been silent, she had no choice but to come forward and expose the matter. To avoid embarrassment. "Hehe, I didn't expect you, a little girl, to understand quite well. That's right, it's not yet time for us to provoke the leader of the Yanqing Sect. We have to wait until the time is right, hum" Someone is trying to smooth things over for him. Ye Han was not polite. Regardless of whether he was bragging or not, he directly stated his intentions. Hearing this, Xiao Li also knew the ruins Ye Han was talking about. As the Lord of Nine Stars, his strength would never be weaker than others, but his current strength had not reached that level yet. "It's just that I didn't expect that that kid really took refuge in the Yanqing Sect. It seems that the person who rescued him in the first place must be the Yanqing Sect Master!" After pondering for a while, Ye Han's eyes fell on Luo again. Outside the main hall, there was a hint of confusion in his eyes. "Haha, who cares about the Yan Qing Sect, if Brother Han has grown up, do you still have to be afraid of the Yan Qing Sect? Even if the master of the Yan Qing Sect comes in person, he may not be your opponent!" Seeing Ye Han's behavior, Xiao Li thought he was worried about the future, so he comforted him with a smile. Ye Han nodded. Although he knew that Xiaoli was exaggerating, he felt extremely useful. Xiaoli was right, this was his goal. A year ago, he was still a person without any goals, just hoping that two years would come soon. But, everything has changed now. After experiencing so much, and knowing how powerful he was a hundred years ago, he has already set a goal in his heart, which is to make himself stronger until he finally becomes proud of everything. "Okay, you don't need to comfort me anymore. I still don't know my current strength?" Ye Han smiled. Although he accepted Xiaoli's comfort, he couldn't help but feel happy because he knew that, He currently only has the cultivation level of Yuan Ying Realm, and is still far away from his goal. "But, didn't you defeat a master in the Yuanhun realm before?" Xiaoli also smiled sweetly when he heard this, and then said. Hearing this, Ye Han immediately shook his head. It was true that he had defeated a Yuanhun master before, but that was only possible with the help of Xinghan's sword skills and because the opponent was already confused. If the other party had known that his cultivation level was only at the Yuan Ying realm, the situation would have been completely different! "It's just that he was too careless and underestimated the power of the Xinghan Sword Art!" Thinking about how the Yuanhun master used a protective energy shield to resist his Xinghan Sword Art before, Ye Han found it funny. This person should be He was so ill that he rushed to the doctor. Don¡¯t you know that this sword technique is specially used to restrain the energy of protecting the body? Naturally, the reason why he can restrain himself is because the sword tactics are extremely domineering. Otherwise, it would be absolutely impossible to break through the opponent's defense with the sword tactics. At this moment, he truly realized the power of Xinghan Jue. It not only concealed powerful Yuan skills, but also concealed such a domineering sword technique. Just that Xinghan Sword Jue was not in the realm of Yuanhun. A master can match it. "It seems that I have to master this Xinghan sword technique, otherwise if I encounter a real master, I will have no choice but to run for my life!" Thinking of this, Ye Han suddenly made another determination in his heart, At the same time, neitherLeave out what was left out and reveal the truth. "Haha, the best experience is fighting. Brother Han, there is no need to pursue it too much. As long as you have more experience, you will naturally become proficient in swordsmanship!" Xiao Li seemed to understand Ye Han's intentions very well, and smiled hurriedly. Ye Han nodded and did not waste any time on Xing Han's swordsmanship. As Xiaoli said, blind pursuit will only be counterproductive. Rather than letting nature take its course and gradually growing in actual combat. Thinking of this, Ye Han's mind suddenly brightened up, and his hands fell on Xiaoli's waist unconsciously, and with a little effort, he took him into his arms. "Ah!" Xiao Li exclaimed and found that she had fallen into Ye Han's arms, feeling very shy for a moment. Seeing this, Ye Han said nothing, just smiled, and hugged her quietly, but his eyes fell outside the main hall ^-^^-^ ¡¾07¡¿¡¾Xingyuan Sect Master¡¿¡¾650¡¿¡¾Sect Established¡¿Part 1 "Han'er, should we prepare for the establishment of the sect next?" At this time, Leng Ling's voice came from the side, interrupting the tranquility of this moment! " After a while, he quietly retracted his gaze, sighed secretly, and said to Leng Ling and others with a smile on his face. "Then I will go and let the father-in-law and the others prepare first! " Leng Ling nodded, then stood up and walked slowly out of the hall. Seeing Leng Ling's figure leaving the hall, Ye Han did not forget to pinch Xiaoli's face. Putting it down, Xiao Li groaned and glared at Ye Han to show his dissatisfaction. Then he stood up and looked around the hall. He nodded, then looked at Yan Xin and others, and pondered for a while, "Brother Han, what are you thinking about? " Yan Xin is an eccentric person. When he saw Ye Han acting like this, he knew what concerns he had in his heart, so he asked in confusion. Ye Han smiled immediately after hearing this, but said nothing. His eyes fell outside the main hall again, and he didn't pass. After a while, they turned around and walked out of the hall. Yan Xin and others couldn't help but look at each other, as if asking everyone, what the hell is Ye Han doing? However, seeing that Ye Han had already left the hall, They had no choice but to shake their heads and smile bitterly, and followed one after another Outside the palace, Ye Han was facing the palace. When he saw all the girls following him, he smiled and said, "Let's go, we should build a palace of our own." It¡¯s a sect! " When the girls left the hall, they thought Ye Han would do something weird, but they didn't expect him to suddenly say such a sentence. They were a little confused for a moment. " Why are you looking at me like this? "The eyes of the girls all fell on Ye Han without knowing what he was talking about, making him a little confused for a moment, and he asked hurriedly. "Brother Han, are you not sick? " Suddenly, a voice that shocked Ye Han's heart came. Ye Han was about to faint when he heard the words. Who is this? How to speak? Looking at it in a blink of an eye, Ye Han was even more speechless. The person who spoke was not tricky or weird. Xiao Li is not the quirky Yan Xin, but Lan'er who has always been silent. He can accept being misunderstood by Xiao Li and Yan Xin, and he can even be misunderstood by Ye Ping and the others, but he didn't expect that. This Lan'er actually misunderstood me. "Does it really look like I'm sick?" Suddenly, Ye Han had such a thought in his mind. This Lan'er has always spoken very seriously, but now she says this. Could it be that the problem really lies with him? But after looking at himself carefully, Ye Han still didn't notice anything wrong with him. "Pfft! "Seeing that Ye Han actually believed Lan'er's words, Yan Xin finally couldn't help it anymore, so she laughed out loud. "Brother Han, why are you so stupid? Sister Lan'er is asking you why you are acting strangely. " One sentence immediately made Ye Han completely change his view of Xiaoli. Now even Yan Xin is laughing at herself. She actually didn't do this and even gave her guidance personally. "Weird! " Thinking about it secretly, Ye Han always felt that something was fishy. He looked at Xiaoli blankly and couldn't help but murmured. "What's weird? You are the weird one! " Seeing Ye Han looking at her like this, Xiaoli instinctively felt her face heat up. However, after hearing Ye Han's murmuring voice, she couldn't help but feel a little angry. She glared at him and said coquettishly. "Oh, it's okay. Let¡¯s go, presumably they don¡¯t need to prepare too much, they are probably almost ready by now! " Ye Han felt that something was wrong, so he quickly found an excuse to leave. " Xiaoli snorted and didn't care about it anymore. Then he ran over, hugged Ye Han's arm, and said with a smile, "Let's go!" " Ye Han was speechless immediately when he saw this. He turned to look at Yan Xin and others, and shook his head helplessly from them, with a bitter look on his face. "Haha, let's go, Brother Han, don't go to Sister Ling'er. She has been waiting for a long time! Seeing Ye Han's behavior, Yan Xin also trotted over, holding his other arm, and stood on the same front as Xiao Li. Helpless, Ye Han was completely helpless. These two girls seemed determined to target him. He had no choice but to look at Lan'er with pleading eyes. However, Ye Ping was unhappy again and rolled her eyes at him, then smiled at Lan'er and held her arm.With his arms, he pulled him towards the outside of the courtyard. At this moment, Ye Han finally understood that it was not only Yan Xin and Xiao Li who were targeting him, but also Ye Ping. But fortunately, Lan'er's appearance seemed to be forced by Ye Ping. From this, it can be seen that she is not alone here. However, the next scene made him want to hit the wall. When Lan'er was pulled by Ye Ping to the end of the courtyard, he actually made a face at her, then quickened his pace, and instead pulled Ye Ping away. . Ye Han coughed dryly and turned to look at Ye Rou, who was also smiling. Although he didn't mean anything to him, he chose to sit back and watch. "Oh, I didn't expect that I, Ye Han, would be defeated by my own woman!" Ye Han burst into tears. What kind of world is this? All of his own women are targeting him. Just as he was sighing with emotion, Ye Han felt his footsteps walking towards the end of the courtyard involuntarily. After a moment of recovery, he realized that he was actually being carried away by Xiao Li and Yan Xin. "Let's go, brother Han, be good!" Ye Han was already depressed enough, but he didn't expect that he would be even more depressed later. This little raccoon boy actually coaxed him like a child. "Okay, I accept my fate!" Ye Han muttered, and he really learned his lesson. This is his fate. "Han'er, you really have no choice but to accept your fate. Who asked you to provoke girls who have been tortured a lot?" Seeing Ye Han and others leaving, Ye Rou shook her head helplessly, smiled bitterly, and then slowly followed. But, can Ye Han really be blamed for all this? However, now even he himself can't find a clear answer. ¡°Perhaps, all this is just an arrangement of fate. The Xingyuan Gate has only been established for one day. However, on this day, the originally cool place became very lively. Above the Xingyuan Gate Square, the bustling scene is on full display. All the people who have transferred from the Ye family have gathered here, preparing for an extremely grand gathering. Prior to this, Ye Hong, the patriarch of the Ye family, issued an order urging everyone to come here. Now these people do not dare to neglect, and they have already gathered here. At this moment, Ye Hong's face was full of smiles. This smile was more real than when he got married. Obviously, seeing his son become so successful, his face was also filled with light. "Father, since we are ready, let me go find Han'er and the others!" Leng Ling's face on the side was also full of joy. At this time a year ago, he had just met Ye Han, basically He couldn't even talk about love, and he even thought about using her as a pawn to solve some problems for himself. But now, everything has changed. She fell in love with Ye Han and became his wife. What's more, as her husband, Ye Han has already achieved some success. Although the Xingyuan Sect has just been established, she seems to be able to see its subsequent development. This sect will surely become the number one sect in the world in the future, and it is only a matter of time before it surpasses the Yan Qing Sect. Ye Hong did not stop him when he heard this. He no longer had any dissatisfaction with this daughter-in-law. If it weren't for her existence, how could his son grow up so fast? Although he has never seen all of this with his own eyes, he knows that all the credit for Ye Han's achievements lies with Leng Ling. Without her, there would be no Ye Han today. However, he didn¡¯t know that all of this was caused by the cold that had tortured Ye Han for more than ten years. One year, just one year, what happened during this year? Can it actually completely change a person's destiny? A year ago, Ye Hong determined that his son would definitely not survive two years, but the current situation shocked him. Not only did Ye Han get rid of the fate of two years, but he also became the world's most powerful person in the Yuanqi Continent. A strong man who attracts attention. Although, this strong man has not fully grown up yet! Like Leng Ling, his eyes seem to be able to see the future development of Xingyuan Sect. This sect will definitely not be weak. In other words, as the leader of this sect, Ye Han cannot be a weakling. "Then go quickly!" Ye Hong sighed, and there seemed to be a trace of tears in the corners of his eyes. He hurriedly stretched out his hand to wipe them away, and then nodded with Leng Ling. Leng Ling smiled. She was naturally aware of the tears in the corners of Ye Hong's eyes, but she didn't say anything because she could feel that this was an expression of excitement. Being a parent?Who wouldn't be happy or excited to see his son achieve something? Even Leng Ling himself was no exception. He was indeed right about the person at first. Ye Han was not a thing in the pool after all. ????????????????????????????????? For some reason, at this moment, in her heart, she felt faintly happy. She was happy that she met Ye Han, she was happy that she married Ye Han, and she was even more happy that she had always been with him. All of this exists because of Ye Han. This name has long become an unforgettable place in her heart. This is also the only one. She didn¡¯t know when she started, but she decided that her heart only belonged to Ye Han, and now is no exception. Although there were other women around him, she didn't care. After getting along with him for a year, she had gradually learned to accept and tolerate After saying hello to Ye Hong, Leng Ling made a face. He left the square with a smile. ^-^^-^ ¡¾07¡¿¡¾Xingyuan Sect Master¡¿¡¾651¡¿¡¾Sect Established¡¿Middle [Explosion 34] "Uh Han'er, are you here?" Just as Leng Ling was about to leave the square, he bumped into Ye Han, who had just come from the entrance of the square, being embraced by Yan Xin and Xiaoli, and hurriedly smiled at him! " Ye Han had a depressed look on his face. He had indeed come, but this was not what he wanted. If he hadn't been framed by others, he would have definitelycome long ago. "After all, the speed of the Wind Control Flying Technique is comparable to that of being framed by others. It was much faster, but Ye Han didn't say it directly. He struggled secretly for a few times, but still couldn't break free. He could only resign himself to fate and let them manipulate him. "Oh my God, please save me, Dangdang Xingyuan." Is the sect leader really going to appear in this way? Ye Han was calling in his heart. As the leader of the Xingyuan sect, he was about to take office. Wouldn't it be shameful to be dragged into the show by his own woman like this? Face is an important issue, but Ye Han has no choice but to bow his head. In fact, being held hostage by two beauties is not a bad thing. Ye Han suddenly changed his mind and thought, "Okay, you guys. If the two of you want to mess with each other, it's up to you tonight, but for now, I think you should let him go first! " Seemingly understanding Ye Han's pain, Ye Rou, who was following behind him, finally stood up to uphold justice for him and prevent him from being embarrassed in front of everyone. However, Ye Han didn't seem happy when he heard this. Rou'er is really messing around at night? Ye Han coughed twice, pretending not to hear anything, let alone understand, but with a look of pleading in his eyes, he looked at Yan Xin and Xiaoli. The two looked at each other. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll settle the score with you tonight! " Yan Xin is very knowledgeable. Although he knows that the matter will not be resolved in this way at night, he still chooses to let Ye Han go. " Humph, I will spare you for now! "Seeing that Yan Xin was so aware of the general situation, Xiaoli couldn't hold on, so he quickly let go of Ye Han's arm and stepped aside. Ye Han was relaxed, but there was a feeling of depression in his heart. These two girls, it was really hard at night. Want to fix yourself? But, how to fix it? As he thought about it, Ye Han couldn't help but reveal an evil look. He will know how to fix it when the time comes. The most important thing now is to deal with the sect's affairs quickly. Otherwise, he would have nothing to do at night. With the determination to fight for the night, Ye Han asked the ladies to restrain him and walked towards the square on his own. Seeing this, the ladies followed him quietly. Behind him, there was no embarrassment for him, just like a group of well-behaved little wives. Ye Han walked in front with his head held high, Leng Ling, Ye Rou, Yan Xin, and then Xiaoli, all lined up in a line. , walked towards the square together, the momentum was very powerful, "Han'er, are you here? "Another familiar word came, and then Ye Hong's figure appeared in front of him. Ye Han looked up and saw that it was his father. The previous embarrassment was completely wiped from his heart, and he hurriedly rushed Ye Hong nodded. ¡°Father, how are your preparations going? " Ye Han was fully prepared, so he came here, but he didn't know whether the things he told Leng Ling were properly prepared, so he asked Ye Hongxiao. "Everything is almost ready here. With your order, our Xingyuan Sect will be officially established! " Ye Hong did not answer, and Leng Ling, who was following Ye Han, answered. Nodding, Ye Han looked around and saw that the situation was basically similar to his goal, so he nodded with satisfaction. "Originally, to establish a sect, you need to invite the leaders of all the major sects in the world to come and watch the ceremony, but now" Ye Hong stood aside, and after seeing Ye Han's eyes retracted from around the square, he said to him, "Well, In these troubled times, there is no need to worry about these red tapes! " Before Ye Hong finished speaking, he was intercepted by Ye Han, who smiled indifferently. After saying that, Ye Han sighed and walked towards a platform deliberately set up in the square. Go, while walking, I used the power of Yuan Dao's perception to understand the movements around Yanyun Mountain, so as to avoid any problems on the way. After realizing it, I didn't find anything abnormal. Ye Han felt relaxed and understood at the same time. The people from Qingzong have been sent away, and the only thing left is Bingling City, and it is obvious from the current situation that Bingling City did not send anyone to cause trouble. But there is one thing that he feels is strange, why are the people from Bingling City. Didn't you come to cause trouble?Logically speaking, if there is a new sect in the Yuanqi Continent that is hostile to it, they should do their best to prevent its growth, but now, this Bingling City has not done so. Naturally, he didn¡¯t know that not only was there no movement in Bingling City, but even the movement in the Yan Qing Sect arose due to some personal vendettas, and all of this was not assigned by the leader of the Yan Qing Sect. But that¡¯s okay. Originally, what he was worried about was that these two forces would take the initiative to provoke, but now this has not happened, which made him relax. Arriving on the platform, Ye Han first nodded to Leng Ao and others standing on the platform as a greeting, and then greeted Ye Hong and others. "Everyone, please be quiet. The master has something to say!" Ye Han hadn't thought about what to do next, but he didn't want Lin Jie beside him to shout loudly. Lin Jie¡¯s loud shout soon had an effect. The square, which was originally chaotic, became quiet after a while. "I won't say much more at the beginning I believe everyone knows the reason why I called everyone here today!" It was quiet, and Ye Han was not polite. He breathed a sigh of relief, and then consciously Rush to listen to them. "Everyone knows that Yan Qing Sect in the west and Bing Ling City in the north have been forcibly gathering all the forces in the Yuanqi Continent for their own selfish desires in recent days, causing panic in the entire continent. In order to be able to form a force that can compete with them, Force, suppress their compulsive behavior, so today I discussed with the clan leaders and heads of your families and decided to form a sect here!" After gathering his thoughts, Ye Han began to speak formally. Originally, he didn¡¯t want to say these high-sounding words, but he had no choice. This was a good opportunity to win people¡¯s hearts, so he had no choice but to intensify the existing situation to arouse everyone¡¯s hatred towards Yan Qing Sect and Bingling City. After all the words, Ye Han was very tired. He could have settled the matter with just a few words, but he talked a lot. However, the effect seems to be surprisingly good. Originally, everyone only knew that the two forces of Yan Qing Sect and Bingling City were somewhat domineering. Over time, they had deeper thoughts in their minds. It turned out that the Yan Qing Sect not only attacked the Yan family, but also massacred ordinary people in Lieyuan City, making the whole city like a purgatory. The people in the city were walking away, dead, and not many were left. . All of this was naturally made up by Ye Han. The population of Lieyuan City was indeed reduced, but most of the reason was because of the blood-burning formation that the Yan family had arranged before, not because of the Yan Qing Sect. of mass murder. However, although Ye Han meant to belittle the Yan Qing Sect, at least most of what he said was right. The Yan Qing Sect was indeed the mastermind behind the panic in Lieyuan City. After all, if it hadn't been for them, the Yan Sect would have been The family would not be able to set up a blood-burning formation. In short, all these evils originated from the Yan Qing Sect. Naturally, this is something that people who practice the Fire system pay attention to, while those who practice the Cold system have heard about some of the evil things going on in Bingling City. It turns out that when Bingling City attacked Hanlin Sect, they massacred wantonly in a village, killing all the people in the village. "Damn it, this Bing Ling City is so damned!" Because of Ye Han's explanation, the people below were immediately angry. Yan Qing Sect's wanton killing was already wrong. Unexpectedly, this Bing Ling City was even more rampant. Even ordinary villages are not spared. Of course, all of this was made up by Ye Han, seven parts of which were true and three parts of which were false. It is true that Bingling City attacked the Hanlin Sect in the first place. The people from the Hanlin Sect can all testify that if it hadn¡¯t been for their attack, I wouldn¡¯t have had to travel thousands of miles to come here. "The other point is that they wantonly massacred a certain village, which is half true. The real situation is that the people of Bingling City massacred Lan'er's family in order to take away Lan'er. However, Ye Han ruthlessly magnified the matter and described Lan'er's family as a village, and they were extremely innocent. A village. Curses were everywhere, and the square was quiet at first, but as soon as Ye Han said these words, those bloody people began to get angry. Unexpectedly, these two forces turned out to be such cruel people, they were really hateful. While everyone was making noises, Ye Han made a gesture to ask them to quiet down. After they were quiet, Ye Han sighed again and said: "Oh, all this time, I never thought that these two forces are so cruel, they are more evil than the devil!" More devil than the devil! ? what is that? This pointOf course, Han Han didn't know that the reason why he said this was purely to further belittle the two major forces. Sure enough, as soon as Ye Han said this, most people in the square agreed with him. Seeing this, Ye Han was naturally filled with pride, and then made a gesture to tell everyone to calm down for the time being. "So, I asked you all to come here today to ask if you are willing to join our Xingyuan Sect. Let's build a sect together and deal with them well so that they don't dare to act recklessly!" It's finally time to express your feelings! When the time came, Ye Han felt helpless and made the decision that he could have easily made. "We are willing!" For a moment, those people whose consciousness was eroded by blood shouted this sentence, which affected everyone on the scene and made everyone on the scene make the same decision. ^-^^-^ ¡¾07¡¿¡¾Xingyuan Sect Master¡¿¡¾652¡¿¡¾Sect Established¡¿Part 2 "Xingyuan Gate. On the square, Ye Han looked with satisfaction at the people below who were shouting excitedly. Beside him, the eyes of Leng Ling and other girls all fell on him alone. In their eyes Everyone was filled with admiration. I didn¡¯t expect that Ye Han could be so eloquent and eloquent. Naturally, he won the hearts of everyone present with just a few words. That was the general meaning. Ye Han didn't talk much this afternoon. At this moment, Ye Han turned his head, glanced at the girls, and winked at them. The look in his eyes clearly said, "Look, this is you." When everyone saw this, their faces were full of shame, which made Ye Han's heart tremble. This picture of beauty is really rare in the world. "Well, since everyone is so enthusiastic, then I will. Announce now¡ª¡ªXingyuan Gate is officially established! " Ye Han didn't dare to be careless. He had to strike while the iron was hot. While everyone was enthusiastic, he hurriedly officially announced the establishment of the Xingyuan Sect. In a short time, the chaotic situation in life became even more out of control. The following is The voices of those people shouting those three words became louder. Not only that, even Leng Ling and others could not help but cheer enthusiastically behind him. Ye Hong looked at the situation on the field with relief on his face. The look couldn't be concealed. Mother Ye stood aside with Xiaoxue in her arms. She couldn't help but feel calm. At the same time, she didn't forget to look at the child in her arms. She secretly said in her heart: Look, this is your father on the other side! , Leng Ao was also so excited that he had such an amazing son-in-law that he almost burst into tears. His daughter had found a good man. Even sitting on the chair next to her, her face was as pale as paper, and she was obviously injured. Yan Yang was filled with enthusiasm for this scene, and despite the pain on his body, his face was actually full of smiles. Although he was sad, he could not hide his inner excitement. Like Leng Ao, he also had such a good thing for himself. As for Ye Huai, as Ye Han's second uncle, his face was also full of smiles. After many hardships, his nephew finally became a dragon among men. He had given his daughter to him. Giving it to him was the right decision after all. As for Ye Geng, as Ye Han's grandfather, he couldn't help but feel jealous when he saw his grandson's achievements. This child was stepping on his grandfather's head. . But that¡¯s fine. As his elder, he should be happy for him. What¡¯s left is that Lin Fu, the leader of the Hanlin Sect, was still a little dissatisfied with Ye Han¡¯s original threat, but now. , he was completely convinced, and he won everyone's hearts with just a few words. Although this method of winning people's hearts felt a bit deceptive, at least he did it and got the desired effect. "Junior sister, it seems that you have achieved the desired effect. You made the right choice at the beginning. I am happy for you to find such a perfect husband! "Besides, He Wei's eyes inadvertently fell on Leng Ling, who was behind Ye Han and had a happy face, and felt various emotions in his heart. "Only Lin Jie, who had some respect for Ye Han, now saw the scene in front of him. , his respect for him has increased several times, and he is very happy about it. ¡°Okay, now that the sect has just begun, I should explain some things to everyone! " After enjoying everyone's enthusiasm, Ye Han did not forget to arrange the affairs of the sect and hurriedly signaled everyone to quiet down. After the voice fell, Ye Han continued: "As a sect, we must have our own positions, and then I will Simply arrange important positions. " After saying that, Ye Han paused, looked at his father and others, and then slowly walked over. When he came to Ye Hong, Ye Han nodded at him, then turned around and said to the square: " The first thing is to establish the four guardians of the sect! " "Please allow me to be selfish. I want my father to take on the role of great protector!" " Glancing at Ye Hong again, Ye Han began to announce that his father would serve as the Great Protector of Xingyuan Sect. When Ye Hong heard this, he first exchanged a look with Ye Han, and then said to the people below: "Since the sect The Lord has commanded, so it is better to obey than to respect! " As the former head of the Ye family, Ye Hong has a relatively mature view of the situation. He knows that he cannot take the fact that he is the father of Ye Han too seriously at this time, lest others say that he is relying on himself to be the father of the sect leader. He ignored the rules of the sect because of his identity, so he only called him by the name of the sect leader. Ye Han naturally saw this and knew that his fatherJust to give myself face, I didn't say anything for a while. "In addition, the power of the Ye family was originally managed by him!" After arranging the positions, the power naturally also needs to be arranged. Originally, Ye Han was prepared not to change the original power arrangement, but just transferred Xingyuan City and The two Ye families in Starry Night City are just unified. Ye Huai has no opinion on this point. He has long wanted to return to the Ye family, but he has never been able to find a good time. Now that he can finally achieve his wish, what should he hesitate about? ? "Second uncle, what do you think?" Although he had made a decision, in order not to cause unnecessary trouble, he still felt that it was necessary to give his second uncle a choice. If he was not willing, then the matter would only be Let¡¯s talk later. "Okay, Han'er, the Ye family of Xingye City was originally separated from Xingyuan City. Now this can be regarded as returning to the original family. Just do what you said!" Finally, Ye Huai can get rid of all this. But he doesn't want to control any more power, lest he have no leisure in the future. Now he is not at ease that he has no real power in his hands. He is worried that Ye Han will go back on his words, and then he will have a place to cry. Sometimes, it is better to be a leisurely person than to be restrained by power. This is a truth that Ye Huai has recently realized. Come on, since the second uncle is so direct, there is nothing more to say. Ye Han put aside the Ye family's affairs and turned his attention to Leng Ao. Obviously, the duties to be arranged immediately had something to do with him. "As for the second protector, I want the former head of the Hanqi family, my father-in-law, Leng Ao to serve as the second protector. At the same time, all the power of the Hanqi family will be handed over to him to manage!" Sure enough, Ye Han turned his eyes back to the square again. As everyone wished, the second position was handed over to him. "As for the three guardians, I want to hand over this position to my other father-in-law, Yan Yang. Although he is injured now, I believe that giving him this position is the best choice." Ye Han He didn¡¯t hide it either, Yan Yang¡¯s injuries were well known to everyone. However, Ye Han also considered for a long time about letting him serve as the third guardian. It is not easy for a seriously injured person to shoulder such a heavy burden. However, there is no other way. He has already planned this matter. Although there are no people in the Yan family now, he wants to put all the future disciples under his control. In this way, the Yan family will His power will also rebound, which can be regarded as a great gift from his son-in-law to his father-in-law. But Ye Han understands the righteousness well, but the people below do not agree. Although Yan Yang was once the patriarch of the Yan family, now the Yan family has been destroyed, and even he himself is seriously injured. What about him? Can you take on such an important responsibility? "I know that everyone has concerns, but please don't worry. It won't be long before I let you know that my decision is the right one!" Knowing everyone's concerns, Ye Han didn't hide anything and just used it. Make a guarantee in your own name. ¡°Hmph, if you are not satisfied, just come to me directly. Sure enough, as soon as Ye Han said this, everyone became quiet, doubting that Yan Yang and the others could do it, but they believed in Ye Han's ability and believed that his words would not be false. After all, almost all of them were rescued from danger by Ye Han. "There are already three of the four great guardians of the sect, and now only one is left!" After calming everyone's hearts, Ye Han felt relieved. With his words, he believed that no one would question him in the future. Father-in-law. Who is the remaining one? Soon, everyone completely turned their attention away from Yan Yang and followed Ye Han's words. "Haha, everyone doesn't need to guess. The last one is naturally Lin Fu, the leader of Hanlin Sect. I wonder what everyone's intentions are?" Looking at Lin Fu who was silent on the side, Ye Han then turned his gaze again. Put it back on the square and made the final arrangements. "Lin Fu assumes the responsibility of the four guardians, and the Hanlin faction will continue to be in charge of him!" After making some arrangements for Lin Fu's position and sphere of influence, Ye Han breathed a sigh of relief. Finally, everything that should be arranged was done. Already arranged. The positions of the four guardians were all oriented, and Ye Han finally felt the relief he had felt for a long time. He originally thought that establishing a sect would be so difficult, but he didn't expect that he would take care of it himself. "Okay, everything that needs to be arranged has been arranged, and the next thing will be left to the four guardians!"After the arrangements were made, Ye Han was ready to leave. Although he advocated the establishment of the sect, if it really wanted to manage it, he knew nothing about it. "Yes, Sect Master!" The four guardians were also very cooperative, knowing that Ye Han was not willing to get involved in the sect affairs, and that he would have to take care of everything in the future. However, Yan Yang¡¯s face looked a little embarrassed at this time. The other three of the four guardians had their own power, but what about himself? Could it be that I just took the position for free and had no power? "Don't worry, Brother Han has already left a way out for you!" Seemingly sensing Yan Yang's concerns, Yan Xin, who had been standing behind Ye Han for a long time, hurriedly walked over and smiled at him. ^-^^-^ ¡¾07¡¿¡¾Xingyuan Sect Master¡¿ ¡¾653¡¿¡¾Later arrangement¡¿[200W] Night soon fell on the earth. On Yanyun Mountain, the establishment of Xingyuan Gate has finally come to an end. Peace has returned to the Xingyuan Gate Square, with only some disciples cleaning the place there. Xingyuan Pavilion, located in the middle of Xingyuan Gate, is the tallest and most magnificent palace among the many palaces of the sect. Here is the main pavilion of the Xingyuan Sect, where all meetings of the sect will be held. At this time, in Xingyuan Pavilion, the first meeting after the establishment of the sect was taking place. "I don't know much about the affairs of the sect, so I'll leave it to the four of you to take care of it. I may not stay in the sect for a while!" At this time, Ye Han was sitting directly above the main hall, directly facing the people below. Standing Ye Hong and others made arrangements for the next part. In his opinion, now that the sect has been established, the rest can be left to the four guardians, and then he can go on the road with peace of mind to find the whereabouts of the ninth star. "Don't worry, as the four guardians, we will definitely do our best to help the sect leader take care of the sect's affairs." Leng Ao, as the second among the four guardians, after listening to the arrangement of the sect leader, he naturally took the initiative to stand up and express his opinions. own determination. As for Ye Hong, as Ye Han's father, he doesn't need to express his feelings too much, and Ye Han also has full trust in him. "Yes, Master, if you have anything to do, just ask us to do it. If we can help, we will do our best!" When Lin Fu saw this, he also knew that he had to say something to express his determination. , so he smiled and said. Ye Han nodded without saying anything, and turned to look at Yan Yang who was sitting on the chair beside him. Seeing Ye Han looking at him, Yan Yang hurriedly smiled bitterly and said: "Han'er Master, I'm afraid my subordinates will disappoint you. Please" "Haha, father-in-law, please don't say that, Zhe Damn it!" Before Yan Yang could finish his words, Ye Han quickly interrupted him and smiled awkwardly. "Don't talk nonsense. This is the Xingyuan Sect now. As the head of the family, and I as the protector, this is the way it should be!" He was interrupted before he finished speaking. Yan Yang was not angry, but said with a wry smile. Ye Han didn't know what to say for a moment when he heard this, so he nodded subconsciously. This was the only thing he could do. "Don't worry, one day, I will make your Yan family grow stronger again!" After a moment of silence, Ye Han looked at Yan Xin beside him, his heart couldn't help but move, and he smiled at Yan Yang, comforted. "Oh, it's easier said than done. Not to mention the people of our Yan family, even I, the patriarch, can only live with pain all day long!" Yan Yang knew that his situation would not be able to recover for a while, even though it was With the support of the dignified Xingyuan Sect Master, it is simply impossible to restore the Yan family to its past. Even if it can be done, it will have to go through a lot of hardships to achieve it. Ye Han can also understand this. The glorious years of the Yan family are gone forever! With a sigh, Ye Han turned around and said to Yan Xin: "You should take good care of your father these days!" "Ah?" Yan Xin was stunned when he heard this, and looked at Ye Han in a daze, but in his heart I was thinking to myself, shouldn't I go to find the whereabouts of the Ninth Star together? "Don't worry, leave it to me to find Jiuxing. Just stay in the sect and take good care of your father!" Ye Han naturally understood what Yan Xin was thinking, but when he saw the look of surprise on her face, he immediately laughed. laughed. "Yes, Xin'er, just listen to Han'er. It's important to take care of your father!" Leng Ling understood the justice and hurriedly stood up and spoke for Ye Han. "Okay then!" Seeing what Leng Ling said, Yan Xin had no choice but to nod her head, and then turned her gaze to Yan Yang. Seeing her father's current appearance, she couldn't bear it in her heart. Thinking about the fact that his father who loved him since he was a child has now ended up like this, as his daughter, how can he remain indifferent? Ye Han saw this scene, and at the same time he thought to himself, how pitiful the hearts of parents in the world were, it was ridiculous that he actually had resentment towards his parents in the first place, he really shouldn't have. Thinking about it, he couldn't help but turn his eyes and glanced at his father. At this time, if you don¡¯t look closely at Ye Hong, you won¡¯t be able to tell anything, but if you look carefully, it is not difficult to see that although he is only in his thirties, his face always reveals an air of age. It can be imagined that he has been managing the family for many years.How hard it is. "Haha, Han'er, if you have something to do, just go ahead and do it. Leave the affairs of the sect to us!" As if he noticed Ye Han's gaze, Ye Hong hurriedly turned his head, but found Ye Han's His eyes were no longer on him. After being stunned for a while, he smiled awkwardly. Ye Han nodded, but did not immediately say what he was thinking. Now the sect's affairs can be said to be settled, but he was still a little worried about leaving here. Naturally, this uneasiness is not due to doubting the sincerity of the four guardians, but rather other considerations. In his opinion, although everything has been arranged for the Xingyuan Sect now, external crises still exist. If we only rely on the four guardians in the sect, it will definitely not work. Although the Xingyuan Formation is very strong, after all, it still has There is a possibility of being breached, but the leader of the Yan Qing Sect, whose cultivation is unpredictable, has not shown up yet. Besides, apart from Yan Qing Sect, he also has to worry about Bingling City. This force with extraordinary strength is quite troublesome, and there are not many internal experts. "Let's do this. Just in case, Ling'er, you all should stay here too!" After thinking about it for a while, Ye Han finally made up his mind. This trip to find the Ninth Star can be done by himself. So what? Why not let the other seven stars stay? This will give the sect a better protection. "Huh?" After hearing Ye Han's words, not only Leng Ling, but also Ye Rou and others couldn't help being surprised. "Haha, don't worry, just listen to what I have to say!" Seeing the surprised looks on their faces, Ye Han couldn't help but smile bitterly. "As he spoke, Ye Han paused again, glanced meaningfully outside the hall, and then sighed again. "Recently, I have a vague feeling that it is still difficult to find the ninth star, and it will definitely take a long time. And the Xingyuan Sect is facing crises everywhere, so I want you to stay and take my place for the time being. The position of the sect leader." After pondering for a while, Ye Han's eyes stayed on the girls for a while, and then he said helplessly. "To be honest, I am very reluctant to leave you, but for the sake of the overall situation, I can only do this. I hope you can understand!" After hearing Ye Han's words, Leng Ling and others suddenly fell silent. , after talking about this, they all naturally understand that in the final analysis, he still does not feel comfortable leaving the affairs of the sect completely to the four guardians. Naturally, this kind of worry is for the safety of the sect, not externally but internally. "Okay, but you don't have to keep all our sisters to protect the sect, right? What will you do? You are alone and your cultivation level is not very high. If you go out like this, then we won't worry!" After a while , seeing that Ye Han was determined, Leng Ling chose to agree, but he was still a little worried about Ye Han. He went to search for the ninth star alone. The danger was inevitable. If everyone stayed to protect the Xingyuan Gate, What about his personal safety? "Haha, don't worry about this. If you are really worried, then I will take Lan'er away too. Then you should be relieved, right?" Ye Han smiled, slowly came to Lan'er, stretched out his hand and pulled her Her hand, and then said to Leng Ling and others. "This" Seeing Ye Han's behavior, the girls did not dare to object for a moment. They were originally worried that Ye Han would be in danger, but now that Lan'er is by his side, the danger has been reduced a lot. After all, Lan'er is also Yuan'er. The cultivation of the soul realm. Naturally, despite this, they are still very worried. Even with Lan'er by their side, it is often of no avail. Who knows what kind of dangers they will encounter along the way? "Brother Han, I think you'd better let me go with you!" At this time, Xiao Li took the initiative to stand up. In her opinion, Lan'er may not be able to solve many crises, but as an eighth-level Yuan beast, she certainly can't help it. Down. "Okay, let's decide like this. If you say anything more, then I will leave alone, and none of you are allowed to follow!" Unfortunately, Ye Han didn't appreciate it at all. He felt that although Xiaoli's cultivation level was High, but you must stay, otherwise if the sect is in danger and others do not know how to arrange the star formation, the situation will not be good. So, after thinking for a long time, he decided to take only Lan'er away, while everyone else stayed. Ye Han's words without any reservations instantly shocked the hearts of all the girls, so that they could only stand there in shock, not daring to say anything. In each of their hearts, they all know Ye Han very well. Once this person makes a decision, he cannot change it no matter what, just like when he insisted on going out alone to experience threeLike the moon, no one can change his decision. "Since you have decided, Han'er, we have nothing to say. So, Han'er, you have to take care of yourself!" In desperation, Leng Ling had no choice but to nod in agreement. When Ye Han heard the words, he immediately felt a lot more relaxed. He couldn't help but let out a sigh of relief, and then smiled and said: "This is my Ye Han's good wife!" Leng Ling didn't say anything after hearing the words. If he was given a choice, , then he would rather not be this good wife. As long as she can stay with Ye Han, that is the best. But it is a pity that she has been rejected by Ye Han now. "Okay, it's been a hard day, let's go back and rest first!" With a sigh, Ye Han turned around and looked outside the palace. After a while, he smiled at everyone. Hearing this, Ye Hong and others were worried about Ye Han's departure, but now his wife couldn't change his decision personally, so what could they do? In desperation, they had no choice but to turn around and leave. ps: 2 million words, I don¡¯t want to say anything~^-^^-^ ¡¾07¡¿¡¾Xingyuan Sect Master¡¿¡¾654¡¿¡¾Who ate whom¡¿[Explosion 35] Ye Hong and others turned and left, and Yan Yang was also carried away by Lin Jie and He Wei. I don¡¯t know when, the two of them became Yan Yang¡¯s followers and have always taken care of him. After they left, only Ye Han, Leng Ling and others were left in the hall. "Brother Han, is this really the only way to go?" Xiaoli slowly came to Ye Han's side, hugged his arm with one hand, and asked with a worried look on his face. "I've decided. Don't say any more. Everyone is tired today. Let's go back and rest early!" Ye Han smiled noncommittally, let go of Lan'er with his other hand, and turned to Xiaoli. He pinched his face and once again showed his determination. In this regard, Xiaoli had no choice but to give up. Since Ye Han insisted on this, everything had become a foregone conclusion. Even if she wanted to change, there was nothing she could do. "Let's go!" After convincing the girls, Ye Han felt relaxed again. He didn't care about Leng Ling and others, he directly picked up Xiaoli and walked out of the hall. Seeing this, Leng Ling and others felt helpless again. Han'er, for some reason these days, always likes to hold Xiaoli like a child, and also likes to pinch her cheeks. But Lan'er's face looked embarrassed at this time. He was actually appointed by Ye Han to accompany him, which made him feel a little uneasy. "Let's go, we will leave with Han'er tomorrow, go back and have a good rest!" As if she could see Lan'er's thoughts, Leng Ling hurriedly stepped forward, held his hand, and smiled at her. "Yeah!" Lan'er nodded without saying anything, and was pulled by Leng Ling and walked out of the hall together. A group of six beautiful figures left the hall together. Suddenly, the entire hall became empty and deserted. Not far from Xingyuan Pavilion, a spacious courtyard is located on it. There are many houses in the courtyard. The scenery in the courtyard is beautiful, giving people a familiar feeling. This place is the residence that Ye Han prepared for himself earlier. The beautiful scenery in the courtyard is also decorated according to the courtyard of the Ye family, but this courtyard is much larger than the original one. There are many houses in the courtyard, and several rooms are lined up in a row. These are the rooms that Ye Han built for the girls and are connected closely together. The purpose is to allow everyone to get along better. Of course, he can also merge these rooms into one, which will not only allow the girls to live together, but also make it convenient for himself. "But he didn't do this. The reason is very simple. Some of these women are not married to him yet, so it is inconvenient to live together. Ye Han stood alone in the courtyard, while the other girls were in the room, decorating their own love houses. "Hey, Ninth Star, where are you? Why do I feel that you are her?" At this time, he was looking at the sky with a melancholy face. After a long time, he couldn't help but murmur to himself. "Haha, Han'er, what are you thinking about? You are leaving tomorrow, you have to have a good rest!" After a while, a door in the courtyard opened, and Leng Ling walked straight out of the room. Then he saw Ye Han standing there alone, so he asked. Hearing this, Ye Han hurriedly turned around, the melancholy on his face had long since dissipated, and turned into a smile. "What? Aren't you asleep too?" Ye Han asked after glancing at Leng Ling who was walking slowly. Leng Ling was stunned when he heard this, and then came behind Ye Han, opened his arms, and hugged him from behind. Seeing this, Ye Han hurriedly turned around, hugged her in his arms, then kissed her gently on the lips, and just held her quietly. Leng Ling, on the other hand, rested his head on Ye Han's arms and remained silent. "Han'er, let me go with you?" After a while, Leng Ling finally couldn't let go of her worries and once again asked to go with Ye Han. "No!" In response, Ye Han had no choice but to object decisively. "Why?" Ye Rou raised her head when she heard this, glanced at Ye Han, and asked in confusion. "If I say no, I can't. If I talk about this again, then I will really take no one with me!" Ye Han once again showed his domineering side and directly refuted Leng Ling without giving a reason. "Okay, let's stop talking about Ling'er. Is that okay now?" Regarding Ye Han's threat, Ling Ling couldn't help but feel a little scared. Ye Han would most likely do what he said. Who would he be? If you don¡¯t take it with you, then there will definitely be no discussion. "Okay, Ling'er, tomorrow?I'm about to leave, please stay with me tonight, okay? " Ye Han didn't want to vent his anger on Leng Ling over these things. Seeing that it was getting late, he took the initiative to speak out and got rid of the deadlock. When Leng Ling heard this, he knew that it was useless to say anything, so he nodded. In comparison, , she felt extremely relieved to be able to accompany Ye Han before he left. Ye Han didn't say anything, and hugged Leng Ling's body with both hands, and turned towards Leng Ling's room. Let's go. As soon as he entered the door, Ye Han closed the door first, and then took a closer look at the layout of the room. Seeing that the room was decorated by Leng Ling, he couldn't help but smile bitterly. This Ling'er is all. She is a wife, but she still arranges the room like this. However, after taking a look at the decoration in the room, Ye Han felt a little uneasy in his heart. What if he wanted to do something in his daughter's boudoir? , isn't it very exciting? Thinking of the stimulation, Ye Han couldn't control himself. His body suddenly felt something, and he hurriedly came to the bed, and then threw the woman in his arms directly in the center of the bed. On the bed, Leng Ling couldn't help but moan. Little did he know that this moan made Ye Han's heart flutter. "Hey, Ling'er, just stay with me tonight!" " Before in the hospital, Leng Ling had not thought that there was another meaning in Ye Han's words. Now that she saw Ye Han's actions and words, she immediately understood that the method of companionship was so unique. " Ye Han didn't. I think too much, I will leave tomorrow, and I don¡¯t know when I will come back. If I don¡¯t take advantage of tonight to enjoy the warm fragrance, it will be too late to regret after leaving. Seeing Ye Han's anxious look, Leng Ling couldn't help but feel his heart pounding, a feeling of shyness rising in his heart involuntarily, and his cheeks were already burning red. This was an indisputable fact. He himself felt this deeply. If he hadn't accidentally eaten the Ice Spirit Fruit in the ice field, he would definitely have thought that this was the most anxious time for him. In his anxiety, his behavior became a little rude, and he didn't know whether it was intentional. Still unintentionally, his hand slipped and a large piece of Leng Ling's clothes were torn off. "Uh I'm sorry, my hand slipped!" " Slippery hands, this is the best excuse Ye Han gave himself, and even he didn't believe this excuse. Slippery hands? Can it slip to someone's chest? " Indeed, Ye Han's hands slipped, but he inadvertently Sliding on Leng Ling's chest. But, is it really possible to tear off other people's clothes with a slippery hand? Someone squeezed his chest randomly? Leng Ling's moans quickly gave him the most favorable answer. This was not a slip of the hand, but someone did it on purpose. Ye Han smiled evilly and stopped making excuses for himself. The lips had blocked Leng Ling's moans very accurately, making it only a muffled sound. At the same time, Ye Han's hand seemed to have slipped again, and this time he directly pulled Leng Ling away. The clothes on Ling's body were torn cleanly, revealing only a piece of white clothing. "Hmph, let's see if I eat you tonight!" " Pulling off Leng Ling's clothes, Ye Han suddenly stopped, his eyes turned around her body, and then he slipped again, and in an instant, he took off the only covering on her body. " Perfect, a perfect body The woman's body was completely placed in front of him. With another hand slip, his hand fell to its original place again, sliding and sliding. At the same time, his lips kept sliding. He also did a good job of sealing it off, and it was so deep that it blocked Leng Ling's lips. "Wooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo", Leng Ling, you know, you're so shy. You obviously want to make some thought-provoking sounds. But he had no choice but to make a few simple whimpers. Ye Han tried his best to gain the upper hand. However, this advantage did not last long before he was tied and eventually fell behind. , unaware of the passage of time, and no longer tired, the two cold-type cultivation geniuses fought for no less than three hundred rounds. The sound of fighting continued for an unknown period of time before the battle stopped, and the room was instantly filled with a breath of silence. The lights had been extinguished long ago, and darkness replaced everything The next day, Ye Han woke up early. It was his day to go, and he didn't dare to miss the opportunity. But just when he opened his eyes. , the scene in front of him immediately made his blood boil.Zhang Zhang, his head was actually pillowed on Leng Ling's chest, and his nose was sandwiched between two pieces of softness, which felt so comfortable. Nose, nose, it¡¯s a good thing you grow on my face, Ye Han, otherwise I don¡¯t know how I could have such a beautiful life. Raising his head, Ye Han couldn't help but touch his nose, feeling a sigh of relief in his heart. "Han'er, are you awake?" Feeling movement on his body, Leng Ling hurriedly opened his eyes, looked at Ye Han, and then smiled slightly. Ye Han nodded, and then he realized that he was actually riding on Leng Ling. In embarrassment, he jumped away and lifted the quilt on the side, covering Leng Ling's body directly. After doing all this, he didn¡¯t forget that he had nothing. He quickly picked up the clothes scattered around and put them on. "Haha, Han'er is really cautious, are you still afraid that I will eat you again?" Seeing Ye Han like this, Leng Ling couldn't help but smile in her heart and said with a smile. "Hehe, you really want to eat me!" Ye Han also smiled when he heard this, "Eat me?" Hehe, who among us is going to eat whom? (The outbreak is temporarily over, and updates will be resumed twice a day from tomorrow. If there is another outbreak, we will notify you separately!) ^-^^-^ ¡¾07¡¿¡¾Xingyuan Sect Master¡¿¡¾655¡¿¡¾Farewell and leave¡¿ In the early morning, the first ray of sunshine shines on the earth. The establishment of Xingyuan Sect marks the gradual rise of a new era. This is an unchangeable fact. All the disciples of Xingyuan Sect know this deeply. As disciples of this sect, they feel honored for this. Ye Han, the man who established the Xingyuan Sect with his own hands, has also become the most respected being among all the disciples in the sect. However, at this moment, the person whom the orcs admired was having a deep conversation with the owner of the boudoir somewhere in a boudoir. What's more, they had experienced an unusually vigorous battle before that. "Ling'er, I'm leaving today, so you have to take good care of yourself!" In the room, Ye Han had already dressed up simply and was combing Leng Ling's hair in front of the dressing table, who had just gotten up. "Well, don't worry, my sisters and I are here waiting for you to come back!" Leng Ling looked at Ye Han reflected in the mirror, with a hint of reluctance on his face. Ye Han nodded and said nothing more. After a while, after combing Leng Ling's hair, Ye Han walked in front of her, put down the comb, and looked at Leng Ling quietly. Seeing this, Leng Ling suddenly showed a trace of shame on his face. Could Han'er be doing that shameful thing again? "Haha, okay, it's time for me to leave. Do you want to see me off?" Seeing Leng Ling's shy face, Ye Han couldn't help but have some thoughts in his mind, but soon he calmed down and smiled at her. road. "Yeah!" Leng Wenyan no longer felt any shyness, and stood up from the chair, reaching out to hold Ye Han's arm. Seeing this, Ye Han didn't worry too much, so he took Leng Ling's arm, then turned and walked towards the door of the room. As soon as he walked out of the room, Ye Han was overcome by a strong sense of embarrassment. There were so many people waiting for him at the door of the room. Throw yourself into a trap! The first thing that came to Ye Han's mind were these four words. At the same time, he also felt dizzy. Do these people know what they were doing last night? So you were waiting here early in the morning, preparing for a big plan to catch the traitor? Thinking about it secretly, Ye Han finally found a reason to calm down the embarrassment in his heart. He and Leng Ling were a legitimate couple, so there was no such thing as cheating. As expected, everyone in the courtyard did not come here for any big plan. When they saw Ye Han and Leng Ling coming out, they just nodded to them out of habit. Ye Han smiled awkwardly, and without letting go of Leng Ling, he went straight to a stone table in the courtyard and sat down separately. "Brother Han, how did you sleep yesterday?" At this moment, Xiaoli suddenly jumped over from not far away and asked with a smile on his face. Ye Han rolled his eyes at her and didn't answer at all, but Leng Ling was different. When Xiaoli asked this question, rays of light appeared on her cheeks again. "Okay, little Li, be serious. I'm leaving soon. Don't you just want to make me angry?" Ye Han spoke. This little Li was obviously here to cause trouble. Don't give her a show of strength. He was about to rebel against heaven. When Ye Han said this, Xiaoli really stopped playing, and the smile on his face suddenly faded away, and he just looked pitiful, which made people even more angry. This girl, you don¡¯t have to pretend to be pitiful, right? The whole thing is like a little widow who hasn't been fed. "Ahem" Feeling that he was evil, Ye Han coughed twice to get rid of this thought from his mind. "Haha, Brother Han, we waited here for you early in the morning just because we knew you were leaving!" Xiao Li pretended to be pitiful, which immediately attracted the attention of Yan Xin, who turned pale like a resentful woman. As soon as Li said this, he turned around and looked at Ye Han, smiling. Ye Han naturally saw Yan Xin's eyes, and couldn't help feeling helpless. These two girls were truly a perfect match. One was more delicate than the other, and the other was more resentful than the other. This change of tenderness and resentment made Ye Han's head tremble, so he simply pretended that he didn't notice anything. "Well, yes, Han'er, you are leaving soon. I don't know how long it will take before you leave. We will miss you!" Still cold and direct, one sentence revealed the thoughts of everyone present. This Ye Han is about to leave. As his woman, it is natural for her to miss him. In this regard, Ye Han just nodded slightly, and then glanced at Ye Rou and others who were looking at him. He stayed on each of them for a while, and then withdrew his gaze. ¡°Well, if I don¡¯t have to do it because of love, I don¡¯t want to leave you!¡±   Ye Han gave a bitter smile and spent more than a month of wonderful time with the girls. He also missed this kind of life very much. However, the reality was not as expected. If he wanted to find the ninth star, he had to work with him. They make a temporary separation. "Don't worry, I'll be back after the Ninth Star matter is resolved!" After pondering for a while, Ye Han looked up at the sky again, then smiled and comforted. Finding the Ninth Star sounds simple, but is it actually true? No one can guarantee whether the ninth star will be easy to find. Naturally, before that, they all knew the location of the ninth star, but this location may not be correct now. After all, no one would pass by on the iceberg all year round. Furthermore, even if someone passes by, they will definitely not stop there. It is still relatively difficult to find the ninth star. "Well, you can go with peace of mind. We and the four guardians are here to handle the matter of Xingyuan Sect. I believe we can get it under control!" As Ye Han's wife, Leng Ling felt that she had reason to give her husband before he left. Enough guarantee so that he can go out and worry less. Ye Han nodded and said nothing more. He glanced at the girls again, but he had mixed feelings in his heart. "Okay, it's time for me to leave. Please take care of me, everyone!" After a long time, Ye Han stood up and made a final statement to the girls. "Lan'er, let's go!" He reluctantly glanced at the faces of the girls. Only then did Ye Han focus all his efforts on Lan'er, then walked past him and shouted softly. Hearing this, Lan'er hurriedly nodded to him, then looked at Leng Ling and others, then turned around and walked slowly towards Ye Han. The two faced each other for a moment, then Ye Han stretched out his hand, took Lan'er's hand, and lingered with the girls in the courtyard for a while. Then he used the wind-controlling flying technique, jumped up, and led Lan'er towards Escape far away. "Han'er, take care of yourself. Ling'er and the sisters are here waiting for you to come back!" Looking at the retreating figure, Leng Ling felt reluctant to leave, but he didn't dare to follow him, so he could only watch silently. They leave. And Yan Xin, Ye Rou and others also had the same mood as Leng Ling. Although Ye Han's figure had already gone far away, they were still reluctant to take back their eyes. "Alas, he left without saying goodbye after all!" In a courtyard somewhere in Xingyuan Gate, Ye Hong and Ye's mother stood next to each other. Ye's mother was holding the baby in her arms, and their eyes were staring at the sky in the distance. After a long time, Mother Ye withdrew her gaze and turned to look at Xiaoxue in her arms, murmuring in her heart. "Madam, from now on, you should take good care of Xue'er at home. Let me take care of the affairs of the sect!" After a while, Ye Hong also withdrew his gaze and glanced at Mother Ye's arms. baby, and then said to her in a serious voice. Ye's mother nodded hurriedly when she heard this. As a woman, she should be the one who manages the family. When she was in the Ye family, she had already gradually put down the family affairs. Now she no longer has to take care of these things. She was naturally willing to take on the responsibility of taking care of Xiaoxue and share the burden for her son. "Xiaoxue, grandma once failed to live up to the blame of being a mother. Now let grandma take care of you wholeheartedly!" I don¡¯t know when it started, Ye¡¯s mother had a belief in her heart that the motherly love she gave to her son was too little, and she could no longer have any reservations about this granddaughter. Ye Hong is also well aware of this, otherwise he would not deliberately explain so much. How could he not have fulfilled his responsibilities as a father once upon a time? However, unlike his wife, his compensation method was imposed on Ye Han instead of being transferred to his granddaughter. Therefore, he decided to assist his son no matter what, help him take care of the sect affairs, and silently support him behind his back, so that he could follow his own path of becoming a strong man without any worries. "What? You mean, Han'er has decided to include all the disciples who join the Xingyuan Sect in the future as members of our Yan family? How is this possible?" In another room of the Xingyuan Sect, Yan Yang looked surprised. Looking at Yan Xin beside him, he exclaimed. "Well, there is no possibility or impossibility. He has already discussed this matter with the other three guardians, and none of them objected!" Seeing his father making such a fuss, the pale face was also covered in surprise. Instead, Yan Xin had no choice but to discuss the whole matter.Tell Yan Yang everything that happened to eliminate his inner doubts. After listening to Yan Xin's story, Yan Yang suddenly understood that it turned out that his son-in-law treated him with such affection and righteousness that he actually allowed a half-wasted person like himself to have the power to control all the new disciples of Xingyuan Sect. that power. Although this power may not seem like much, in fact, it is extremely important. Controlling the new disciples of Xingyuan Sect is equivalent to controlling half of the development of this sect. Only then did he realize how correct his original decision was. He had trusted Ye Han, and now he finally got the rewards he deserved. This feeling of being trusted is not something that ordinary people can experience. After experiencing it, After many changes in the family, he can fully understand this. ^-^^-^ ¡¾07¡¿¡¾Xingyuan Sect Master¡¿¡¾656¡¿¡¾Mountaintop Boy¡¿ In the northern land, two flying figures flew rapidly, crossing numerous dangerous mountains. "Brother Han, are we going to find the whereabouts of the ninth star now?" A crisp voice came from the top of a steep mountain. ???Looking carefully at the top of the mountain, it seems that there is a man and a woman standing on it. The crisp voice before came from the mouth of the woman. "Well, that's natural, it's just" Following that crisp voice, another relatively steady voice came. Listening to its voice, it was hard to believe that the man was lying, but there was something invisible in this man's voice. There was some hesitation. ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of difficulties we will encounter next!¡± After a while, the man¡¯s heavier voice sounded again. "Haha, is Brother Han really scared?" As soon as the man's voice fell, the woman's voice was not sloppy, but her words were full of joking. "Afraid? How could I be afraid? If I were afraid, I wouldn't have brought you out, little girl!" The man was obviously unhappy, and he chuckled quickly and said. "Huh, who is this little girl? You are so old. Brother Han, you are only fifteen years old!" The woman was not happy either. Although she looked pure and cute on the outside, there was a trace of hidden secrets in her bones. Mature, she seemed to feel that she was being underestimated, and she hummed. "Really? Why can't I see how big you are?" The man's eyes were full of teasing. He glanced at the woman's chest and said. "Huh, you're bullying me again. I'll definitely tell Sister Ling and the others next time I go back!" The woman finally got a little angry, and the man's meaningful gaze obviously didn't escape his attention, but this At first, the woman felt a little shy. Huh, what a big pervert, she even used other people's opinions to talk about things. "Oh? Then I would like to hear, what do you want to tell them?" The man became interested after hearing this. This girl wanted to file a complaint, but how? Could it be that he peeked at some parts of her? But, you can¡¯t see anything through your clothes? "There must be evidence when you complain. You can't frame me!" The man smiled proudly, leaned closer to the woman, and said with a joking face, "You bad guy!" When the man said this, the woman's face changed. Finally, she was filled with shame and anger. She was asked to produce evidence, but she really couldn't do it. Should she hand over what she had been peeping at? Isn't this too embarrassing? "Okay, I am a bad person. As a bad person, what should I do? How about expressing my way of being a bad person?" The man immediately became happy when he heard this, bad person? Do you really look like that? Otherwise, do you really want to be a bad person? "Well don't mess around, or I'll call someone!" The woman wanted to say something, but at this time she clearly felt that the man was approaching her, so she couldn't help shouting. "Hey, I'm sorry, your threatening approach is useless here. Don't forget, this is the wilderness!" He subconsciously looked around, and the joking look on the man's face became more obvious, and his body also He got closer and said with a little regret. Looking around, the woman was also anxious. Yes, this is a high mountain. You can call people by yourself, but someone must hear you. "Help!" Regardless of whether it was useful or not, the woman still shouted out. For a moment, thousands of birds took off on the top of the mountain, making it very lively. "Girl, stop shouting, just obey me!" Seeing the woman shouting, the man was no longer polite. He already held the woman's left hand with his right hand, and pulled it into his arms with a gentle pull. "Stop!" At this moment, a high-spirited but not immature business came from not far away, and then a sword shadow also arrived in an instant. The man couldn¡¯t help but be startled when he saw this, and quickly picked up the woman and ran away. "Hey, little brother, you can't play with the sword casually. It would be bad if you hurt innocent people!" In a blink of an eye, the joking look on the man's face was clearly revealed. I originally thought that the person who used the sword was some kind of master of cultivation. , but I didn¡¯t expect that he was still a young boy of twelve or thirteen years old. "Don't call me little brother!" The young boy glared at the man and snorted dissatisfied. "Oh? Don't call you little brother? Then call you little sister, but are you sure you need to call it that?"   The man put away the joking expression on his face, looked at the young boy seriously, and asked lightly. "You're just a little sister. Your master and I are a serious man!" The young man's face almost turned green when he heard this. He could still get a little closer to his little brother, but this little sister couldn't beat him. Now, I am a boy, how can I call me little sister? The man smiled and said no more. He just glanced at the blushing woman in his arms. "Let's go, little girl, go play somewhere else with me!" He smiled helplessly, and the man no longer cared about the little boy, and held the woman in his arms and flew away. "Let go of that sister!" The young boy was ignored, but he didn't realize that he was being ignored. Seeing the man flying up from under his eyes, he hurriedly raised the sword in his hand and started to chase after him. "Boy, practice hard, you will become a great weapon in the future!" The man didn't want to argue with the young boy. Seeing him chasing after him with his sword, he quickly shot a seal to block it back, then jumped up and Disappeared without a trace. "Damn it, I actually let him run away!" The young man was forced back to the original place by Yin Jue. Just when he wanted to continue chasing, he found that the other party had disappeared, so he couldn't help stamping his feet and said angrily. "Huh, you're lucky this time. If I happen to meet you next time, you'll have a better time!" The young man was obviously unconvinced. In broad daylight, someone actually did such a thing. It's only natural. What? "Grandpa said that the first thing to do in the world is to learn to punish evil and promote good. Hum, one day, I will take you back and let grandpa teach you a lesson!" Although the young boy was not convinced, he also knew that he He was no match for that man, so he had to think about finding someone to help him in the future. "Little brother, what are you doing here alone?" At this moment, another voice came, and in an instant, a pale figure appeared in front of the young man. "Damn it, don't call me little brother again!" It's little brother again. The boy is almost going crazy. Why are everyone calling him that today? Are he really that little? "Ah? Grandpa" However, just when the young man was about to raise his sword and fight the opponent, the scene in front of him stunned him. This old man in front of him? Isn't he the grandfather he has always relied on? ¡°Oops, I was angry with my grandfather just now, and now I¡¯m caught red-handed, what should I do? what to do? "Haha Very good, you still remember me as your grandfather." When the old man heard this, a look of relief suddenly appeared on his face, and he nodded subconsciously and said. "Grandpa, why are you here?" Seeing that his grandfather was not angry, the young man felt a little more at ease. He hurriedly ran towards the old man, hugged him, and then smiled. "Alas" The old man sighed bitterly when he heard this, and then fell into hesitation. "What's wrong? Grandpa, is there something difficult?" Seeing the old man's sad face, the young man was suddenly surprised. "It's okay. Grandpa is just worried about what danger you might encounter if you wander outside alone!" The old man looked at the young man, slowly raised his hand, stroked the young man's head, and then sighed with emotion. "Grandpa, you don't have to worry. With this sword in hand and the swordsmanship taught by grandpa, who else in the world can hurt me?" The young man said with a proud look on his face. "Really? Why is what I saw before different from what you said?" When the old man heard this, the sadness on his face immediately disappeared, and he turned to say with a smile. "Oh, by the way, Grandpa, there was a pervert who was bullying a sister just now. I just wanted to save that sister, but he blocked me!" Hearing what the old man said, the young man couldn't help but recall the previous incident. After a scene, he hurriedly talked to the old man. "Haha, do you want to see them again?" The old man smiled instead of angry and asked the young man. "Ah? Grandpa, do you know where they went?" The young man was stunned, and then asked with a happy but confused face. "Let's go, grandpa will take you to a place. As long as you wait there well, you will definitely see them again!" The old man nodded, turned his eyes and looked at the direction in which the man and woman left before, and then met them again. The young man nodded and smiled. "Really?"   The young man felt happy when he heard this. He was repelled by someone just now. It was really hateful. If he could see that person again, he vowed to avoid the humiliation he suffered today. "Let's go, little brother!" The old man nodded hurriedly when he heard this, and then couldn't help but joked. "I told you, you are not allowed to call me little brother anymore!" Although he is his grandfather, the young man always felt uncomfortable being called little brother, so he strengthened his stance. "Okay, grandpa, just don't call you little brother from now on!" The old man smiled, and regardless of the young man's even more angry gaze, he took his little hand, and disappeared from the top of the mountain in a flash. "By the way, grandpa, didn't you just see that man bullying that sister? Why didn't you stop him?" "You brat, you actually took care of your grandpa's affairs" In mid-air not far from the top of the mountain There was no one in sight, but such a voice was left behind. There is no reply, only a past that is not a good one, but those past events will become past events and cannot be repeated. The originally peaceful mountain top finally returned to its former peace, as if none of this had happened. But, did all this really never happen? The past is like clouds and smoke, and it becomes more and more dreamy. However, the past is always the past. It is the past and the past, and it can never be erased. The wind still blew by, dropping countless dead leaves ^-^^-^ ¡¾07¡¿¡¾Xingyuan Sect Master¡¿¡¾657¡¿¡¾Attract people to chase¡¿ In Bingling City, people are in panic. After the incident at the Xingyuan Sect the day before yesterday, all the masters in the city were extremely cautious, as if they were worried that if they let down, they would be attacked by the masters from the Xingyuan Sect. The original guards at the city's four major gates, east, west, north and south, have also been replaced by people with high cultivation levels to prevent any suspicious persons from entering the city. At this time, on a mountain directly east of Xingyuan City, there were two figures of a man and a woman staying here. The cold wind blew gently, and the hair of the man and the woman kept fluttering in the wind. This man and woman are Ye Han and Lan'er who just left the Xingyuan Gate. At this time, the two of them had their eyes set on Bingling City not far away, and they couldn't help but feel hesitant on each other's faces. "Brother Han, why did you bully my little brother just now?" Suddenly, Lan'er turned around, looked at Ye Han beside him, and asked helplessly. Hearing this, Ye Han quickly turned around and smiled at Lan'er, but said nothing and turned his eyes back to the direction of Bingling City. "Then do you want me to bully my little brother, or do you want me to bully you?" After a while, Ye Han turned around and asked with a puzzled but playful expression. "This" After hearing this, Lan'er immediately fell silent. If that little brother hadn't suddenly jumped out before, then she really didn't know what would happen next. It turns out that the two of them are the man and woman who wanted to do something casual on that mountain. Recalling the previous scene, Ye Han couldn't help but wonder, was his previous joking behavior really so realistic? Why not only did the little brother believe it, but also Lan'er, the person involved, took it seriously? Naturally, this is just Ye Han's inner thought. He doesn't dare to express his feelings to Lan'er directly. If he knew that he was joking with her, she might get entangled in him. Women are troublesome. Once upon a time, Ye Han had such an idea in his mind. "Okay, I know you're fighting for that little brother. If that's the case, then next time I'll bully him instead of you!" Ye Han made a prompt decision and didn't hide anything. He directly stated his feelings and bullied a little brother. It's really not much fun, but if it were bullying Lan'er, it would be fun. "You hum, if you keep doing this, I will ignore you. I will go back to Sister Ling!" After hearing what Ye Han said, Lan'er's face suddenly turned red with embarrassment. He had seen Ye Han before on the top of the mountain. It's so powerful, so at this moment, he doesn't dare to risk his life again. Ye Han laughed dryly and stopped irritating Lan'er with words. This little girl was very shy. If he really scared her away, he would lose more than he gained. "Okay, okay, I won't bully anyone next time, it's settled right?" In desperation, Ye Han had no choice but to admit defeat and get angry with a great beauty. It was unwise. "It's just, why do I always feel that boy looks familiar? I seem to have seen it somewhere." As he spoke, Ye Han looked at Lan'er again, and found that the shame on her face had not faded, so he quickly changed the subject. . "Oh? Do you know each other?" Lan'er didn't talk more about the previous topic after hearing this, and didn't seem to realize that Ye Han was changing the topic. "No, I just feel a little familiar!" Ye Han shook his head and denied Lan'er's words. Do you know that boy? If he really knew her, he wouldn't be misunderstood as a pervert. He is a good person. But, having said that, my previous actions seemed to be a bit like a pervert. Ye Han muttered to himself, and he didn't know if Lan'er had heard it, but looking at her face, it seemed that she had heard something, and she looked like she was still angry. It seems that this girl can no longer let him be alone with Xiaoli and Yanxin. She was originally a good girl, but now she has been infected with their bad habits and is in trouble with her everywhere. "Okay, let's go. We must reach that place before dark!" After a while, Ye Han finally put aside the embarrassment with Lan'er and continued to hold her hand and fly towards the north. At this moment, on another peak not far from the mountain, several figures flew over and landed on the mountain where Ye Han and others had stayed. "Who are those two? Why are you going to the northern ice field at this time?" Among the several figures, one of them looked at the direction in which Ye Han and others were leaving and murmured to himself. "No matter what, let's catch up later!"   The figure's murmur was obviously not concealed, and was quickly heard by another person, so he spoke without hesitation. "Well, it looks like they are not from our Bingling City. They suddenly came to the ice field at this time. There must be some ulterior conspiracy!" The man who heard the words earlier also expressed his opinions quickly. Since he is not a friend, Then we become enemies. No matter what, we must get to the bottom of things and see what the intentions of these two people are in coming to Bingling. "Well, let's go!" When the man who spoke behind heard the words, he didn't say much. He looked at each other, shouted softly, and then started chasing towards the north. Behind the two people, the calligrapher figure also followed closely Ye Han left the mountain, controlled the wind-controlling flying technique, and soon came to another high mountain and stopped here. "Hey, since someone is chasing us, let's have some fun with them!" After putting down Lan'er, Ye Han had already taken out the Xingyuan Sword and smiled slightly at the south. "Yeah!" Lan'er didn't dare to neglect, and the Xingyuan Sword had already fallen into the palm of her hand. "Lan'er, how about I teach you a set of sword skills?" Seeing that Lan'er was also ready, Ye Han immediately smiled and said. "Really?" Lan'er moved her brows, looked at him with disbelief, and asked. "Do you think I like to lie to others so much?" Seeing that Lan'er didn't believe him, Ye Han suddenly felt embarrassed. Okay, after following him for so long, he still dared to doubt himself. "Humph, Brother Han cheats on other girls every day!" Ye Han was feeling depressed, but he didn't expect Lan'er to actually say such a sentence, and his face turned slightly crimson for a moment. When did I lie to a girl? Are you still cheating every day? Unconsciously, Ye Han couldn't help but think in his heart. "What? I have nothing to say? Is that acquiescence?" Lan'er didn't know what Ye Han was thinking, but seeing that he didn't deny it at the moment, she took it as acquiescence. "Okay, okay, okay, even if I talked too much before, I won't teach the head office, right?" Ye Han completely gave up. This girl usually doesn't seem to say anything, but she didn't expect to talk so much now. This is so blatant What's the difference between teasing yourself? "No, I don't want to. If you don't teach me, brother Han, then I will definitely tell Sister Ling about your bullying of me when I go back!" Hum, after all this effort, you actually want to stop teaching me? No way, if you don¡¯t teach me, I will sue you until you teach me. "What are you doing?" Lan'er was thinking about forcing Ye Han to teach her swordsmanship, but she inadvertently found that his eyes were falling on her, and his expression was particularly sinister. "Since I'm going to file a complaint, I don't think so, I'll be the bad guy and do it to the end!" Ye Han doesn't want to be threatened by a girl all day long, even though this girl is older than him, doesn't he want to file a complaint? Then just go ahead and enjoy it, so that you won't be wronged even if you are accused. "How dare you" Lan'er was so aggrieved that she almost cried. She finally thought of a good idea, but she didn't expect Ye Han to be such a rogue. "Girl, beg me, beg me and I won't let you go!" For some reason, seeing Lan'er's aggrieved look, Ye Han didn't dare to feel any pity in his heart. This girl, I don't know what she is thinking about. Fa'er is harming himself. At some point, Ye Han felt very lucky that he had met two girls, Xiaoli and Xin'er. Although there were many chances of being tricked, he at least learned a few tricks to attract people, and could even prevent them in the bud. , to avoid being tricked. "Huh, if you don't want to learn, then you won't learn. I'm not willing to learn from you!" Lan'er is not a fuel-efficient lamp. She feels that she has tried another plan when it fails, but the plans have failed, and she has never tried again. The trick was necessary, so I simply chose to give up. ¡°Humph, isn¡¯t it just a set of swordsmanship? It¡¯s not like people don¡¯t understand swordsmanship, so who cares about it? "Okay, stop making trouble, the enemy is coming!" Finally getting rid of Lan'er's entanglement, Ye Han had the time to take care of those who were following him. When he looked back, he saw that they had already caught up with him, so he and Lan'er smiled bitterly. "Well, then you have to promise me that you will teach me a set of swordsmanship when you have time, otherwise I won't help you fight!" Lan'er's face became serious when he heard this, and he quickly turned around to look at the man who had already Several masters who landed on the top of the mountain nodded. However, in words,I still decided to put some pressure on Ye Han. Wouldn¡¯t he not teach me swordsmanship? Then don't expect me to help you. It's up to you to fight them alone. Hearing Lan'er's threat, Ye Han felt a burst of emotion in his heart. After all, he still hadn't given up on learning swordsmanship. If he had known this, why would he have said he wouldn't learn it before? Is it so fun to say angry words? "Forget it, whether you want to help or not and want to learn swordsmanship, let's wait until you become my woman!" Lan'er was determined to make Ye Han compromise, and Ye Han was also determined not to compromise. If you don¡¯t help, you won¡¯t help. What¡¯s the big deal? No one can teach me this swordsmanship except my own woman. For a time, the two began to face each other again, and it could be said that they were harboring evil intentions. "You" Lan'er was also speechless for a while. It seemed that this last method was useless. "Hmph, then you can deal with them yourself, I'll be happy and free!" He didn't threaten Ye Han, and Lan'er refused to admit defeat. Hmph, when you can't beat them later, let's see if you beg me or not. "Okay, today I will let you see how powerful my swordsmanship is, and let you know what a loss it will be if you don't learn this swordsmanship!" Despite Lan'er's repeated threats and inducements, Ye Han was still unwilling to compromise. Speaking of him, he turned around, holding the Xingyuan sword, a Xingyuan injected into the sword, and then slowly walked towards the several people ^-^^-^ ¡¾07¡¿¡¾Xingyuan Sect Master¡¿¡¾658¡¿¡¾Swordsmanship Shows off Power¡¿ "Alas, even the masters of Yuanhun are no match for me. What are you people from the Yuanyi realm doing here?" Holding the sword, Ye Han looked at the opponent with disdain and sighed bitterly. "Huh, don't be so arrogant!" Being completely looked down upon by others, a roar suddenly came from those figures. "Did I make a mistake? You guys have been following us all the way. Why are you fooling around?" Ye Han looked at them with disdain again and said with disdain. "You" It was the same voice as before, but at this moment, the man was obviously out of breath from Ye Han's words, and he didn't even say anything in one breath. "What am I? What's wrong? Aren't you here to mess around? Could it be" The man couldn't tell, so Ye Han had to do it for him, but as he spoke, his eyes couldn't help but fall on Lan'er, which obviously meant that later I¡¯ll have something nice for you later! "Could it be that you have a crush on my girl?" Ye Han didn't hesitate and quickly pulled Lan'er in. Huh, aren't you going to help? Now let¡¯s see if you can still sit back and do nothing. When Ye Han looked at her, Lan'er instinctively felt that she was being tricked. Now after hearing Ye Han's words, she almost didn't get angry. What is all this? Lan'er didn't know what it meant, but she also understood that Ye Han had deliberately dragged herself into it. Naturally, its purpose is even more obvious. If it¡¯s not to stimulate yourself, what else could it be for? "My brother Han, just say it directly if you ask me. Why bother to turn around?" Feeling that he has been delayed, Lan'er is not in a hurry to get angry. Since he has been provoked, he should respond in the same way as others. Wouldn't it be a pleasure to treat someone's body? "Hey, I don't mean to beg you. I'm just telling the truth. Who knows if they are trying to trick you!" Ye Han was not in a hurry after his plan was discovered. Since he wanted to be stimulated, then Stimulate to the end. "Hmph! Whatever you say, I won't help anyway!" Lan'er snorted and once again expressed his determination. If you don't want to help, you won't help. Even if you kill me, you won't help. "Hey, this girl looks really good. Brothers, let's get rid of this kid quickly and take this girl back later to have fun!" Suddenly, these words floated out from the figures. Lan'er had just expressed her determination, but she didn't expect such a voice to come out, and she suddenly felt angry in her heart. Well, it really has something to do with me. "Hahahaha" Seeing this scene, Ye Han suddenly became happy. He didn't know if he had a stomachache or something, but he held his stomach and bent over with laughter. "Boy, your death is imminent, why are you laughing?" Ye Han's laughter immediately attracted Lan'er's fierce glare, and among the several figures, the leader couldn't help but be angry. shouted. "Death is imminent, I think you are talking about yourselves, right?" Ye Han doesn't think he will die. Even without Lan'er, he is not worried about this. But now, he is worried about the other party and has offended Lan'er. These people Will he die miserably? "What? Little girl, aren't you willing to take action?" Thinking about it, Ye Han turned his head, glanced at Lan'er, who was looking on fire, and asked with a smile at her. "Humph, it's not all because of you!" In response to Ye Han's provocation, Lan'er could only snort coldly, roll his eyes, and hit Ye Han. Ye Han smiled and ignored her glare. Over the past year, he no longer knew how to count the glares he received, and he didn't care if there were more. "There really aren't any good people in Bingling City!" Ignoring Ye Han similarly, Lan'er snorted coldly as the long sword in her hand was filled with vitality. "What do you want to do?" Lan'er was angry. Her family was destroyed by the people from Bingling City, and now she was dragged into the war by them. She didn't even have the time to confront Ye Han. How could she still do it? Can you not be angry? However, when she got angry, her whole body's vitality was exposed, and the aura of Yuanhun Realm cultivation made those people immediately feel in danger. "What do you want to do? No need to ask, I'll kill you!" Ye Han looked at the show and said with a smile. "Take your life!" When Lan'er heard this, she didn't care about Ye Han. The Xingyuan sword in her hand shook violently, and a sword technique came out in vain, and she swung it at the person who spoke. The man was shocked when he saw this. This sword technique was completely beyond his imagination. He could not have imagined that she looked like just a little girl.How could someone like this be able to perform such a powerful sword technique? Naturally, the sword technique used by Lan'er is not really that strong. The key is that she performed it with the cultivation level of the Yuanhun realm, and its power is completely based on the Yuanqi. This is different from Ye Han's original killing of the Yuanhun master. The situation is very different. At that time, Ye Han killed a master with his low cultivation level. Your sword technique was equivalent to being directly improved several times by him, while what Lan'er used was only in line with his own cultivation level. However, even so, Lan'er's sword was enough to make that man break into a cold sweat. What happened to him today? I actually met such a master. It¡¯s okay to run into him. The problem is that he directly offended him, and he offended him completely. It must be said that Lan'er looks extremely beautiful when she is angry. But this is just Ye Han¡¯s personal opinion. In the eyes of those Bing Ling City masters, this is far from beautiful and lovely. This is murderous intent, and one can clearly feel the murderous intent of death. "Ah!" Soon, an indescribable scream sounded. This scream not only frightened the masters of Bingling City, but also made Ye Han feel a little frightened. Good swordsmanship. It seems that the level of cultivation is also an important factor in showing the strength of swordsmanship. It seems that I still need to improve my cultivation as soon as possible. "You guys go deal with that kid, let's hold this girl back first!" Seeing one of his men being killed by the opponent's sword, the remaining leader became anxious and didn't care to collect the corpse with his companions, so he Give orders to everyone behind. In his feeling, the woman in front of him is a ruthless person and he cannot afford to offend him, but the person over there who can only verbally provoke must be easy to bully. As long as he is controlled, he will not be afraid of this woman not compromising. . Originally, he wanted to bully the weak, but considering that he was the only leader left on the field, he absolutely could not back down, so he was willing to stay and deal with the strong. According to the leader's instructions, a group of Bingling City masters divided into two groups and surrounded Ye Han all the way, while the rest continued to fight against Lan'er. "Alas, it seems that we can't do anything today!" Seeing the opponent's fight, Ye Han subconsciously looked at the Xingyuan Sword in his hand and said helplessly. "You all have to die!" Just when Ye Han sighed, Lan'er on the other side was already waving the Xingyuan sword in his hand and fighting with the people around him. No, at the beginning, the opponent had already begun to lose troops and two people died. In response to this, Ye Han couldn't help but take a deep breath. This woman really can't be messed with. She kills without blinking an eye. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Fight for women! Ye Han secretly shouted in his heart, and the sword in his hand suddenly shook, making those who were besieging tremble in fear. "It hasn't started yet!" Seeing those people reacting like this, Ye Han couldn't help but remind him. After being reminded, the long sword in his hand was swung away, and a sword technique suddenly formed, attacking the person who reacted the fastest. To defeat the enemy, it is important to find the key points. Ye Han saw that the person who made the first move was more powerful than the others, so he took him as a target and killed the strong opponent first to show his prestige. The person who moved first did not hesitate. Seeing that Ye Han came to him first, he couldn't help but feel a little panicked. This person couldn't see his cultivation clearly, so he must be stronger than himself. The man thought in his mind, and suddenly used his body skills to steal Ye Han's sword skillfully. Ye Han is so talented. If he hadn't been good at concealing his aura, he might have been bullied to death long ago. However, when he saw that the man was using his physical skills to avoid him, his heart couldn't help but feel hot. Playing with speed? Well, since we want to play with speed, let me play with you! Thinking of Ye Han suddenly using the Wind Control Flying Technique, his figure disappeared in an instant. "This" The person who skillfully dodged Ye Han's first sword did not feel lucky that he was not dead. Unexpectedly, Ye Han suddenly disappeared, which made him anxious. Originally, he thought that his speed could cleverly avoid the opponent's attack, which proved that the opponent's speed should not be much faster. Maybe he could make a move in this regard and catch him off guard. However, when he saw Ye Han disappear, he realized that his idea was so stupid. His speed was not good enough, and he had not yet used it. The man was stunned and turned around instinctively, fearing that he would attack from behind. But?When he turned around, he realized how wrong his judgment was. There was nothing behind him. "Idiot, I'm here!" At this moment, a joking voice came from above, and the man suddenly raised his head, only to realize that a sword technique had come to him. "Ah!" There was another scream, and a man whose death was unknown was born. With one move, Ye Han won the final victory. Naturally, the victory is only temporary. He does not think that he has won now. After all, there are still several people on the other side looking at him, and their eyes are filled with fear. "What? Do you want to play with me too?" Seeing those people looking at him like that, Ye Han couldn't help but smile and asked consciously. "Then take the move!" After asking, before those people could respond, Ye Han waved his sword again, and a sword technique suddenly appeared. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? And just when they were stunned, the unprecedented aura of death spread all over their bodies. This kind of breath can only be felt before death, which is naturally very unfamiliar to them. However, even so, they can still feel that death may be something they will face personally next. ^-^^-^ ¡¾07¡¿¡¾Xingyuan Sect Master¡¿ ¡¾659¡¿¡¾Killing Blink¡¿ A large mountain directly west of Bingling City was already covered with snow. In this midwinter season, the mountains that should have been peaceful now seem not to be peaceful. A series of miserable screams suddenly sounded on the mountains, and the blood dyed the entire mountains red. "Anyone who offends me will be killed without mercy!" A steady, powerful, but determined voice also sounded at this moment. This day is destined to be extraordinary. On the mountains, swordsmanship passed through each other, driving away the original peace completely, leaving only killing. Ye Han waved the Xingyuan Sword in his hand a few times casually, and the sword technique with the powerful Xingyuan Qi came out spontaneously, hitting the masters who came from Bingling City. "Lan'er, if you don't use your full strength, then I will win!" Looking back at Lan'er on the other side, seeing that her killing speed seemed to be extremely slow, Ye Han had no choice but to shout at her. "Uh" Lan'er was stunned when he heard this, and then he couldn't help but think, this brother Han actually regarded killing as a bet, and who was going to kill the enemy first? "Well, okay!" Wanting to understand this, Lan'er hurriedly expressed his feelings in words, and soon drew his sword and started fighting with a person who wanted to take the opportunity to plot against him. Sure enough, after Ye Han's reminder, Lan'er's killing speed became faster. With one sword, he picked off the head of the person who wanted to make a sneak attack. No screams were heard. There were more people on the mountain. A headless body. "Awesome!" When Ye Han saw this, he couldn't help but give her a thumbs up. With a secret praise in his heart, he also picked up his sword and started fighting with the nearest master. With the help of the Wind Control Flying Technique, Ye Han's sword-drawing speed has also increased a lot. With his excellent body skills, he quickly subdued another person. Subduing was not his goal. Seeing him strike out again, the subdued person couldn't help but scream, and his body fell straight down. "Oh, another one!" Ye Han sighed secretly in his heart, and then turned to look at Lan'er beside him. "This girl, I didn't expect to kill people without even blinking. She's so cruel!" In a blink of an eye, he saw that there were less than three enemies left on Lan'er's side. Ye Han couldn't help but be a little anxious. There are four! But despite this, he did not give up on evaluating her. This girl has the potential to be a killer. With a sigh, Ye Han waved the Xingyuan Sword in his hand again, and the wind blew under his feet. In an instant, he was behind another master, and stabbed him straight in the back with the sword straight out. "Ah!" Caught off guard, another corpse was added to the mountain. Ye Han didn't dare to neglect. After killing one, before the other three could react, his figure flashed again. "Ah!" The figure suddenly appeared, and the long sword had already pierced the man's throat, and then he pulled out the sword with the man's eyes fixed in death. After the screams fell, Ye Han disappeared again. After killing two masters in a row like a massacre, he found the third target. At this time, there were only four enemies left on Lan'er's side, which made Ye Han feel a little stressed. Now there are four enemies left, which can be said to be separated in twos. If he wants to kill the two masters before Lan'er kills them two, he still feels that every second counts. After all, Lan'er is also a person who possesses the wind-controlling flying technique. The cultivation level is relatively high. In a hurry, Ye Han quickly used the Fengyuan Sword Technique. Two evenly matched sword techniques suddenly appeared and swung towards the two people together. "Ah!" The two of them were already panicking as they watched their companions being killed by Ye Han one by one, and soon another voice came. "It's not me, it's not me" When the two heard the sound, they couldn't help but feel lucky at the same time. The person who died must not be themselves. "It's a pity that their luck was satisfied. It was really not them who died this time, but one of the people fighting Lan'er on the other side. "Huh~" He breathed a long sigh of relief, feeling that his life was finally in his arms, and the two of them couldn't help but feel relaxed at the same time. "Uh" At this moment, the two of them suddenly felt a chill in their chests at the same time, and they quickly looked at their chests at the same time. ¡°My dear, it¡¯s amazing, this time it¡¯s really me. "Ah" Two screams rang out in unison, and two figures also fell downwards at the same time. It¡¯s just, ?When they fell, they also saw each other's figures. In addition to the same pain, there was also a hint of horror on their faces. This actually killed two people at the same time It was a fluke. After all, it didn't become the reason for their survival. In order to buy time, Ye Han directly used the Fengyuan Sword Technique to kill the two of them. "Ah" Another scream came, and Lan'er had already cleared away the enemies. "It seems I have won!" Seeing this, Ye Han couldn't help but smile proudly and said to Lan'er. "Huh, it's not because of my own swordsmanship, otherwise I must be the one who wins today!" Rolling a look at Ye Han, Lan'er even though she knew she lost, she still snorted unconvinced. "Hehe, you can't blame me for this. I said before that I would teach you swordsmanship, but you don't want to learn it yourself!" Ye Han was not polite and continued to show off his swordsmanship. Humph, I wasn't looking down on you just now. My swordsmanship? Do you regret it now? "You kill people without blinking an eye, you have the nerve to say it!" When Ye Han said this, Lan'er felt that she was in the wrong, but at this moment, she still refused to admit defeat, so she found another reason to defend herself. "Aren't you?" Ye Han gave Lan'er a look of disdain. This girl kills people more cruelly than herself, and she actually says that others kill people without blinking an eye. Do you kill people without blinking an eye? "I'm different from you. I have a lot of books about blinking!" Lan'er definitely denied Ye Han's words. She blinked her eyes when she killed people. "" Ye Han was completely speechless when he heard this. This girl is really cruel. It seems that he can't defeat her no matter what. Could it be that this girl has changed her gender? Recalling the situation when he met Lan'er before, and comparing it with her now, Ye Han couldn't help but have such an idea in his mind. Well, that must be the case. This girl must have changed her gender. Otherwise, why would her personality be so different? "You have nothing to say, right? If you have nothing to say, then I win!" Seeing that Ye Han didn't quarrel with her anymore, Lan'er couldn't help but feel happy and hurriedly took the opportunity to declare her victory. "Okay, I give up. If I keep arguing with you, I don't think I will survive today!" Ye Han was so angry. He never thought that he would be spoken to by a girl without the ability to fight back. , shame, this is an absolute shame. ¡°Hmph, one day, I will make you surrender to me. As for when and how, that¡¯s another matter. At this moment, Ye Han gave up, but he secretly made a determination in his heart that no matter what, he would get back the lost face. "Why are you looking at me like that?" Feeling Ye Han's eyes lingering on her chest, Lan'er immediately rolled her eyes at him. Seeing his lustful look, she must have had some evil thoughts. "Ahem, wellsince the enemy has been destroyed, let's move on!" Ye Han didn't want to have any more verbal disputes with Lan'er. He wanted to live a few more years, so he had no choice but to change the conversation. question. "Humph" Lan'er curled her lips and didn't care about it. If he wanted to see it, just let him see it. It wouldn't hurt anyway. Lan'er wholeheartedly thought that Ye Han was just trying to show off his talent. Poor good girl, she had no idea how she was being plotted by Ye Han. "Let's go!" Looking back at Lan'er, who had not dared to move for a long time, Ye Han was stunned and hurriedly urged. "Coming!" After deciding not to argue with Ye Han for the time being, and listening to his urging, Lan'er responded and slowly followed. Seeing this, Ye Han immediately shook his head and smiled bitterly, hurriedly walked over, took his hand, and forced her to take her away. With the full use of the Wind Control Flying Technique, Ye Han and others quickly left this hilltop full of killings. The cold wind blew and countless snowflakes fell. I don¡¯t know how long it has passed, but all the corpses on the mountain have been covered in snow, with no trace left. "Huh, we're finally here!" Looking at the familiar iceberg not far ahead, Ye Han couldn't help but let out a sigh of relief. "Is this the place where you murdered the eldest young master of the Han family?" Lan'er couldn't help but also briefly looked at the iceberg not far away.Surprised in his heart, he hurriedly asked. "Hey, what did you say? What is murder? Is he seeking death himself?" Ye Han tried his best to correct the error in Lan'er's words. "Giggle, giggle, you dare to say that you didn't conspire to choose such an isolated place?" Lan'er suddenly burst into laughter after hearing this, and then counterattacked ruthlessly. "I'm too lazy to tell you!" Ye Han glared at her and showed off his masculine spirit, deciding not to have any knowledge of little women, especially a little girl like her. Being angry is your own loss. Having found a good excuse for himself to put things to rest, Ye Han calmed down and stopped fussing with Lan'er. "However, this place is really good. It's a good place to kill people. Brother Han, I didn't expect that you also have good taste!" Just when Ye Han decided to settle the matter, Lan'er's words came again. "Well, that's natural. If I had bad taste, I wouldn't marry a good wife like Ling'er!" Ye Han answered as he should. He did have good taste, but unfortunately, he misjudged Lan'er. , I didn¡¯t expect that she would be so competitive. "What a pity! What a pity!" Thinking of Lan'er, Ye Han couldn't help but feel sorry for himself. He brought her out this time, but she bullied her enough. It was really a mistake. Why did he choose her? "What's a pity?" Lan'er instinctively felt that there was something wrong in Ye Han's words. She couldn't help but frown and asked with a puzzled look on her face. "It's nothing." Ye Han once again chose to keep things quiet. He couldn't afford to offend, so he could hide. ^-^^-^ ¡¾07¡¿¡¾Xingyuan Sect Master¡¿¡¾660¡¿¡¾Children¡¯s Love¡¿ "Okay, let's go quickly!" In order to get rid of Lan'er, this difficult girl, Ye Han no longer dared to delay, and hurriedly pulled Lan'er and flew towards the iceberg. The iceberg stands at the entrance of the ice sheet. Because the mountain is too high, it is covered with ice and snow all year round. In the blink of an eye, Ye Han and others had entered the iceberg range and landed on the top of the mountain. "Alas, after nearly a year, I finally returned to this place!" Looking at the scenery around him that was still the same as before, Ye Han felt filled with emotion. A year ago, his cultivation was only at the Yuanling realm, but now, his cultivation has entered the Yuanying realm. A year ago, his name could only be heard in the Ye family, but now, his name has been heard throughout the Yuanqi Continent. A year ago, he killed his enemies here, but a year later, he came here to find his woman. ¡­ All of this has changed so much. The only thing that remains unchanged is the scenery on the iceberg. "Haha, I didn't expect that Brother Han, you are still a very affectionate and righteous person!" Seeing Ye Han's nostalgic look, Lan'er couldn't help but feel stunned, and then smiled again. "Okay, I won't talk nonsense to you, let's get down to business!" For a sharp-tongued person, Ye Han could only choose to retreat. In order to prevent Lan'er from finding a chance to argue with him, he decided to be cautious with his words. OK. "Why don't you say it if you don't say it? Why are you angry!" Lan'er is such a smart person. How could he not know that Ye Han is still angry about what happened before? "Don't make random guesses. I'm not angry with you, and I don't have time to be angry with you!" Ye Han immediately rejected Lan'er's words. Although he was a little angry before, now he feels that he has no need to be angry, except to avoid Apart from the verbal conflict with Lan'er, he didn't take what happened before to heart at all. "Brother Han, Lan'er knows that he was wrong, so forgive Lan'er!" Ye Han was ready to downplay the matter, but Lan'er didn't think so. In her opinion, Ye Han must be angry with herself. Thinking about the previous quarrel, Lan'er felt excited, but seeing him ignoring him like this now, she felt surprisingly lonely inside. It seemed that she could only have fun in the quarrel with Ye Han, but now, this fun has obviously disappeared. Did I really do something wrong? At this moment, Lan'er couldn't help but reflect deeply. The reason why she had quarreled with Ye Han before was purely to gain temporary happiness. But now, this happiness has passed. Once, she enjoyed bickering with Ye Han, but now, she feels extremely lonely because of it. Is this change in life too big? As she thought about it, the corners of her eyes were filled with tears of grievance. For the sake of Boyehan, she did not hesitate to change her personality, but the result of doing so made her feel disappointed. "Uh don't cry. I didn't lie to you. I'm really not angry with you!" Seeing Lan'er crying as she spoke, Ye Han couldn't help but moved his heart and hurriedly comforted her. However, the more Ye Han comforted her, the more he stimulated the fragile side of Lan'er's heart. Two lines of tears, which she could no longer hold back, had to flow down her cheeks. "Okay, Lan'er is good, don't cry anymore!" Seeing this, Ye Han had no choice but to walk over, take her into his arms, and try his best to calm the grievances in her heart. "Well, Lan'er doesn't cry anymore. Brother Han, don't be angry anymore. Lan'er is so scared!" After hearing Ye Han's words, Lan'er really stopped crying, but she still didn't dare to let go of Ye Han's arms. , as if worried that if he let go, it would be lost forever and never be found again. "Okay, okay, okay, Brother Han, don't be angry!" When Lan'er said this, Ye Han couldn't help but feel excited. At the same time, he couldn't help but sigh. The girl who acted so stubborn just now didn't expect to be here now. Crying. This may be the truest side of Lan'er's heart. Ye Han thought in his heart that the reason why Lan'er acted so strong before was probably because of himself. This girl was actually emotional. Recalling the previous scene, Ye Han seemed to see a scene like this in his heart. An emotional woman expressed herself in front of her beloved man all day long, just to attract this man's attention. There are many situations like this in life. Although Ye Han doesn't know it, he can clearly feel it. Perhaps, this is the reason?True love in the world. Sometimes, he even blames himself. Why didn't he discover this at the time? If I had discovered it earlier, I wouldn't have continued arguing with her. ¡°Also, why did she say she was so scared? " Perhaps Ye Han couldn't understand this a year ago, but it is different now. Qingyun's memory has been inherited by him, and his feelings are naturally included. The reason why Lan'er said he was afraid was because of the fear of loss. He once lost his parents, but now, he never wants to lose anything. And Ye Han is what she least wants to lose and is what she is most afraid of losing. At this moment, he seemed to understand why Lan'er behaved so cruelly when he killed the masters of Bingling City. All of this probably started when Lan'er's family was destroyed by Bingling City, right? He saw his parents being killed by the enemy with his own eyes. Now that he saw his enemy right in front of him, how could she not be extremely excited? And this excitement became her reason for killing. At that moment, hatred had already blinded her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t worry Lan¡¯er, one day I will avenge you and your family. At this moment, Ye Han had another belief in his heart. For Lan'er, he must help her at all costs so that he could avenge his family's blood feud. "Brother Han, will you not want me?" Suddenly, Lan'er looked at Ye Han with a worried look and asked subconsciously. "No, Lan'er will always be my Lan'er. No matter what, I will never leave you alone!" When Ye Han heard this, he gave the most sincere answer without thinking too much. When Lan'er heard this, a look of joy suddenly appeared on her face. She stood up slightly on her toes and suddenly left a clear lip mark on Ye Han's lips. Then she quickly shook off Ye Han's hand and turned around. Go and turn your back to him. Ye Han was dumbfounded when he saw this. This Lan'er was actually so proactive? "Lan'er, do you like me?" Suddenly, Ye Han's heart moved. He put his hand on Lan'er's shoulder, turned her body around, and then asked sincerely. Hearing this, Lan'er's eyes quickly fell on Ye Han's face, staring at him blankly, but she didn't say anything for a long time. "Well, Lan'er likes you, I have liked you from the beginning!" After a while, Lan'er nodded happily and said the words that had been buried in his heart for a long time, and the love that had been accumulated for a long time was immediately revealed. Nothing left. "You liked it from the beginning? But I remember, you still wanted to be my teacher at that time?" Ye Han smiled hurriedly when he heard this. "Idiot, I just want to be with you all the time!" Lan'er was very sincere, but she couldn't help but laugh out loud and gave her answer. "Huh?" After hearing Lan'er's answer, Ye Han was suddenly startled. It was for this reason that Lan'er became his disciple. Could it be that Lan'er still has this kind of hobby? God, do you want to be so crazy? Ye Han secretly shouted in his heart that this Lan'er actually wanted to play a master-disciple romance with him. "Haha, Brother Han, didn't you once say that you want Lan'er to be your woman?" Seeing Ye Han's face full of surprise and joy, Lan'er hurriedly smiled and said. Ye Han was stunned again when he heard this. Yes, he did say such a thing, and Lan'er agreed at the time, but what does this have to do with it? Why did she suddenly mention it now? Could it be that Ye Han felt crazy again in his heart, Lan'er, could it be that you want to strike while the iron is hot and become your own woman right here? "Lan'er, I know what you mean, but if you are here, I think" Thinking of this, Ye Han was going crazy. Lan'er was actually bolder than he thought. In the wilderness, he actually asked Be your own woman. This is definitely seduction. Let me ask you, which man in the world would refuse such a beautiful thing? "Hey, Brother Han, what are you thinking about? Let me tell you, I, Lan'er, am not that casual!" After hearing Ye Han's words, Lan'er felt embarrassed. This Brother Han, is really capable. Imagine. "Ah? Then why did you suddenly talk about this!" He always thought that he already knew women very well, but now, Ye Han had to admit that he only knew a little bit about them. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I just suddenly remembered this matter, just asking!¡±   Lan'er didn't say anything more. She just said that she was asking casually. This left Ye Han completely speechless. Is it really that simple? Helpless, at this moment, he has only helplessness. Although he knows that Lan'er is definitely not as simple as asking casually, he is unwilling to guess casually. "Well, let's just treat it as a casual question!" In desperation, Ye Han had no choice but to nod his head and believe her. "What do you mean, just take it as it is? I have no other intentions, okay?" Lan'er was completely speechless. Brother Han really still didn't believe in himself. "Okay, I believe it, I believe you, can't you do it?" Ye Han once again chose to admit defeat. This Lan'er was still difficult to deal with after all. Women, this is really troublesome! In Ye Han's heart, he once again confirmed the authenticity of this sentence. Wasn't all this confirmed by Lan'er? "Okay, aren't we still looking for the whereabouts of the Ninth Star? Then why bother? Let's go!" Glancing at Ye Han, she felt that he was still thinking wildly, so Lan'er had no choice but to wake him up and tell him about his trip. The real purpose is not to fall in love, but to find the whereabouts of the ninth star. "Well, let's go then!" Nodding helplessly, Ye Han quickly put aside the distracting thoughts in his heart, took Lan'er's hand and continued walking towards the center of the iceberg. ^-^^-^ ¡¾07¡¿¡¾Xingyuan Sect Master¡¿¡¾661¡¿¡¾Iceberg Meets the Old¡¿ "Eh. "Could it really be her? But isn't she already dead? Besides, her cultivation is completely inconsistent, right? "After a long time, Ye Han withdrew his gaze, continued to look at the pile of rocks not far away, and murmured to himself. "Who is it? " This time, Lan'er was even more confused. What on earth was Ye Han going to say? Why was he dead? What was wrong with his cultivation? "Ninth Star! " Ye Han didn't hesitate and spit out three words. "Let's go! " As he said that, he hesitated for a while, then pulled Lan'er and walked straight towards the stone pile. When he came to the stone pile, Ye Han looked up at the sky again, and then took out the Yanhan jade flute in his body and took a photo. "Let Yanhan Yuxiao confirm her identity!" " As he said that, he threw the jade flute in his hand into the air, and hit a seal on the ice in front of him. The seal penetrated into the ice, and the Yanhan jade flute floating above suddenly glowed, and a streak of The light yellow light suddenly fell towards the ice surface. "It is indeed her!" "Seeing this scene, Ye Han couldn't help but show a look of horror on his face. He didn't expect that his previous guesses were correct. "Could it be her you were talking about? " At this time, Lan'er had already walked to the place where the yellow light was shining, looked into the ice, and asked with a confused look. After hearing this, Ye Han hurriedly walked over, took a look at the ice below, and the same expression appeared on his face With this look of confusion, it was obvious that he didn't quite believe the scene in front of him. Following their gazes, it might not be difficult to find that there was actually a pretty woman lying on the ice. This woman was wearing a dress. Yixi is wearing a white dress, and her appearance and appearance are very delicate and charming. ¡°It¡¯s impossible, how could it be her? Isn't she obviously dead? Could it be that there are still dead people among the nine stars? " The more he thought about it, the more confused he became. Ye Han was startled and began to panic. This woman was naturally very familiar to him. It was Leng Ling who killed this woman with his own hands during the first battle with Han Tao, and even more so later. He buried it with his own hands, but he clearly remembered that the woman had already passed away. And, looking at it now, she was obviously a dead person, except that her appearance had not changed due to the ice. It is impossible to tell that she is still alive. Besides, even if she was not completely dead at the beginning, she should not be able to survive after being frozen here for so long. He was hit by Leng Ling's palm, and even if he didn't die, he would still be seriously injured. Who could survive such a serious injury? "It's so strange! " Thinking of this, Ye Han was shocked and confused. He had never heard that a dead person could be one of the descendants of the Nine Stars. How could a dead person inherit the power of the Nine Stars? Unbelievable, really unbelievable! "Brother Han, you'd better take out the Nine-Star Spiritual Jade. Maybe we really made a mistake and the Nine-Star Spiritual Jade doesn't recognize her? "At this moment, Lan'er, who was an outsider, stood up and gave his own thoughts. "Yes, maybe we made a mistake! Hearing this, Ye Han suddenly had a lucky idea. As he said that, he took out the last nine-star jade from the storage jade pendant and put it in his hand. At the same time, he opened his palm so that the jade could automatically sense it. The location of the master. However, he was soon shocked. The Nine-Star Spiritual Jade really flew towards the ice. In a blink of an eye, the surrounding ice began to melt. Soon, a piece of ice was formed. The deep pit, with the woman lying flat inside, was also visible. Because it was sealed by the ice, even though the woman had been dead for nearly a year, all parts of her body were still intact, but she was just less alive. "Impossible, absolutely impossible, how is this possible? She is a dead person, how can she be one of the Nine Stars? " Seeing this scene, Ye Han was still suspicious. He had doubted that the woman was not dead before, but now it seems that she is obviously a four-person. As one of the Nine Stars, how could she have died before inheriting the power of the Nine Stars? "Brother Han, look! " At this moment, Lan'er's exclamation came, instantly attracting Ye Han's attention. Looking up, Ye Han was even more surprised. This Yanhan jade flute was actually delivering star essence to the woman again, and What is connected to the Yanhan Jade Xiao is the star beam of light in the sky that is connected to the stars. ¡°What is going on? ¡±  Ye Han was going crazy. He should have been happy to find the ninth star, but what happened in front of him was too weird. "I understand, Yanhan Yuxiao is reshaping her body. It won't be long before she can be resurrected with the help of the power of Xingyuan!" Finally, Ye Han, who had been thinking for a long time, found the reason for the matter, although the woman was already dead. , but her body has not decayed yet. As long as she has enough star energy, it is possible for her to be resurrected. However, this kind of resurrection is for the sake of Xing Yuan after all. Even if she is resurrected, she will no longer be considered a normal person in this life. She can only stay with Xing Yuan all year round. If one day the Xing Yuan is gone, then She ceased to exist. "Xingyuan can also resurrect people?" After listening to Ye Han's words, Lan'er was confused again. Xingyuan was extremely powerful, she knew this, but to say that Xingyuan could resurrect people, But she didn't want to believe it. "That's right. As one of the nine stars, as long as the body is immortal, it can be resurrected with the help of the power of the star. But in that case, only the soul will be resurrected. As for the memory, it will be difficult to recover!" Seeing Lan'er With a confused look on his face, Ye Han hurriedly explained simply. "In other words, she won't remember what happened during her lifetime?" After listening to Ye Han's explanation, Lan'er finally understood that this so-called resurrection was just the transformation of stars into souls, allowing people to have life. "Theoretically, yes, but isn't there an exception to everything?" Ye Han nodded, not denying it, but inadvertently feeling a little lucky. "You mean, if she develops properly, it is still possible for her to regain her memories of her life?" Hearing this, Lan'er nodded quickly and then asked again. "Yes, but this situation is extremely slim and we have to consider it in the long term!" Ye Han nodded again and replied noncommittally. After listening to so many explanations from Ye Han, Lan'er finally understood that even if this woman could be resurrected, she would still be like a living dead. It would take a lot of effort to truly resurrect her. However, she also knows that as one of the Nine Stars, she must not be like a living dead in the future. No matter what, Ye Han will definitely find a way to fully recover her. "Okay, Lan'er, you stand aside first, I will inherit the power of the Nine Stars for him!" After a while, Ye Han told Lan'er next to him, asking her to stay away for the time being, so that he could have a sufficient Space to display. Lan'er didn't hesitate when he heard the words. He nodded quickly, responded softly, then turned and walked aside. Seeing this, Ye Han did not dare to neglect, his palms had already begun to form seals, and then he struck at the woman in the ice pit. With a "whoosh" sound, as the two seals entered her body, the nine-star spiritual jade suspended above her body suddenly jumped out, turned into a light yellow light, and penetrated into her body. After doing all this, Ye Han relaxed. While looking at the Yanhan jade flute hanging in the air, he prayed silently, and the woman quickly came back to life. Now that the Nine Stars Spiritual Jade has been incorporated into the body of its owner, the inheritance of the Nine Stars is more than half completed. As long as Xing Yuan can cast her soul, she will truly become one of the Nine Stars. Unlike others, others need to accept the test of the destiny star to inherit the Nine Stars, but she does not have to. As a person with the star as the soul, he can achieve the body of the star at will, because her body is formed by the star. raw. Therefore, the most important thing now is to resurrect her. As long as he can be resurrected, there is no need to worry about anything. It is just that it takes a lot of energy to fully recover her. However, all this is just a matter of course. What he needs most at the moment is to be resurrected, otherwise everything will be empty talk. In the sky, majestic star elements followed the Yanhan jade flute and slowly penetrated into the woman's body. The meridians in all parts of her body were blended together, and they were reshaped for her first. At this moment, Ye Han was naturally nervous. This process of reshaping the meridians was no joke. If there was a slight mistake, it would most likely lead to total failure. Naturally, all the steps of resurrection are extremely important, and you must not be careless in the slightest. "Lan'er, be on guard with all your strength, don't let down even a little bit!" Feeling that the situation was urgent, Ye Han had to take some precautions to avoid sudden changes at this time. In this case, he would really regret it for the rest of his life. "Well, Lan'er will definitely be careful!" Lan'er nodded in agreement after hearing this. He didn't know much about the resurrection of Xingyuan, but he could also understand the importance of it, so hereAt this moment, she did not dare to relax in any way to avoid any accidents. Ye Han nodded, and he was fully prepared to deal with any emergencies that might arise. The two people who had been bickering before now cooperated seamlessly. The energy of the sky and stars was still pouring downwards, gradually entering the woman's body through the cold jade flute. And Ye Han, while preparing to deal with all the changes, couldn't help but think to himself that at the beginning, he was determined to get rid of Han Tao, but he didn't expect that it would have such a significant impact on his future. Is this God¡¯s will? Wherever there is a cause, there must be an effect. I planted the evil cause in the first place. Do I have to bear the evil consequences now? ^-^^-^ ¡¾07¡¿¡¾Xingyuan Sect Master¡¿¡¾662¡¿¡¾The Ninth Star Appears¡¿ The night fell quietly, covering the entire world. On the northern ice sheet, the ice surface is white and smooth, reflecting the stars in the sky. At the entrance to the northern ice field, a towering mountain is covered with ice and snow. Therefore, it is not deep in the ice sheet, and it is covered with ice and snow all year round, so everyone calls it ¡ª¡ª iceberg. This iceberg is different from the many icebergs in the ice sheet, because it is not within the scope of the ice sheet, but an ordinary place, so this iceberg is a unique existence among thousands of mountains. But at this time, on top of the iceberg, in the night, there was another strange scene. On the iceberg, a pillar of light fell from the sky and was closely connected with the ice, forming a pillar of light that reached the sky. Looking up along the light pillar, it is not difficult to find that this light pillar is closely connected with an extremely shining star in the sky. On Yanyun Mountain, a palace stands clearly. After these two days, almost everyone in the Yuanqi Continent already knew that a new sect had been established here after the Yanyun Sect. This sect is the Xingyuan Sect established by Ye Han, a generation of cultivation wizards who are famous all over the mainland. However, where the name Xingyuan came from has become a mystery in the eyes of thousands of people. In the Xingyuanmen palace complex, there is a small courtyard with a unique landscape, which stands out among the many palace complexes and looks particularly conspicuous. What is more conspicuous may be the owners of this courtyard. They are all the mistresses of this sect. Naturally, the reason is that their appearance is too extraordinary¡ª¡ªall of them have stunning looks that would captivate a country. At this moment, they are all gathered in the courtyard, like a beautiful landscape painting, decorating the courtyard particularly beautiful and charming. If you look carefully, their appearance may not be enough to describe them as stunning. At this time, in the courtyard, Leng Ling's light blue figure slowly stood up, and next to her, stood a woman in yellow clothes. If you take a closer look, you will definitely know that she is Yan Xin. "Sister Ling, do you think he has found the ninth star?" Suddenly, Yan Xin looked back at Leng Ling beside her and asked with a surprised look on her face. "That's natural!" After hearing Yan Xin's words, Leng Ling did not deny it, but stared blankly at the northern sky and smiled lightly. Looking along her gaze, it is not difficult to find that the scene of the northern sky is before your eyes. That beam of light soaring down into the sky looked so dazzling in the night. "Well, I don't know when he will come back!" After a long time, Leng Ling withdrew his gaze, shook his head helplessly, and said with a wry smile. "Haha, sister misses him so quickly? Didn't you spend the whole night together last night? We are not that lucky!" Yan Xin smiled hurriedly after hearing this and said with a bitter look on her face. "If you are willing, then let her spend a good night with you next time, but don't be unable to bear it then!" When Leng Ling heard this, a hint of joking appeared on his face. This girl really thought she was being raped. It was so comfortable to stay with her all night. It was almost dawn before I had a chance to rest. "Oh, it's really cold. Why don't you feel tired?" At some point, such a thought rang in her heart. "Giggle, giggle, it seems that you didn't have a good time last night, sister. To be honest, how many times did you lose it?" When Yan Xin heard this, a hint of joking appeared on his face, and then he asked with a full face. . "Go, you damn girl, you don't know how to be ashamed!" Leng Ling was immediately unhappy when he heard this. He lost it several times. Who would calculate such a thing? Besides, even if he wanted to calculate it, he couldn't remember it. At that time, even I didn¡¯t know how many times I had been tortured. "Okay, sister, don't be angry. I know my sister's difficulties. If you can't hold on anymore next time, just tell me and I will try my best to help my sister!" Leng Ling smiled, not ashamed at all, but on the contrary The idea of ????taking a share of the pie. "Hmph! Who wants your help? I don't want it!" Leng Ling was not polite when he heard this. Want a piece of the pie? You think so. "Okay, sister, people know that you are very powerful, so why don't you help me if you don't want to help? You are so petty!" After hearing Leng Ling's words, Yan Xin immediately muttered and said with an unhappy face. Hearing this, Leng Ling didn't say much, and his eyes once again fell on the beam of light in the northern sky, thinking for a while.  "Okay, everyone should go back and rest first. We have important things to do tomorrow!" After a long time, she slowly came back to her senses and spoke to the girls in the courtyard. "Well, let's all go inside and have a rest!" As soon as Leng Ling finished speaking, Leng Qing, who had not spoken for a long time, hurriedly agreed. Hearing the words, everyone hurriedly responded, and then walked towards several doors in the courtyard. For a time, all the flowers were gone. In that courtyard, there was only an empty space, and the cold wind blew slowly, blowing away the lingering fragrance in the courtyard. "It's finally coming!" Yanyun Mountain, on the top of a mountain somewhere, an old but not majestic voice suddenly sounded. "Hey, if it doesn't come again, we old immortals will really be suffocated to death!" As the voice rose and fell, another voice came at the right time. "Don't worry, we will be busy!" After hearing the latter's words, the previous voice came again. "Oh, I hope so!" The latter sighed, as if he was full of expectations. For a moment, the mountaintop became calm again. But if you look closely, it may not be difficult to find that on the top of the mountain, three white-haired old men are facing the northern sky, and their eyes fall on the northern sky together. "I don't know what the old guy is doing!" Among the three old men, the two people who spoke before were obviously Leng Yuan and Yan Huo, but now the person speaking is Ye Tian. "Him? What else can he do? He must have gone to find his grandson. Now that the Xingyuan Gate has been established, how can he still let his grandson wander outside!" As soon as Ye Tian finished speaking, someone stood aside. Yanhuo suddenly became interested again and smiled hurriedly. "Hahahaha, the one who knows me is Brother Mo Ruoyan!" At this moment, the space in front of him twisted, and an old voice came over, followed by a flash of white light, and another old man came to the top of the mountain. above. "Old guy, have you found your grandson?" Yan Huo smiled hurriedly and asked. "Then, isn't it easy for me to find him? Don't forget, he is my grandson!" The white-haired old man who had just arrived heard this and said with a smile. "You old guy, you are very selfish. Tell me, what kind of position has been arranged for him in Xingyuan Sect?" Leng Yuan, who had not spoken for a long time, heard the words and hurriedly came over to join in the fun. "Go, who do you think I am? Do I look like the kind of selfish person?" After hearing Leng Yuan's words, the old man suddenly became unhappy. "Hey, it doesn't look like it to me, it's you!" Seeing that the old man was not happy, Ye Tian on the side also came over to help Leng Yuan speak. "You forget it, I won't argue with you. Anyway, I understand that I don't do anything wrong. You can say whatever you want!" When the old man heard this, his face suddenly became angry, but he soon calmed down appropriately. After thinking about it for a moment, he turned around and said with a nonchalant expression. "Okay, can't you guys be quiet a little bit? What's the point of being noisy all day long?" At this time, Yan Huo, the only one who didn't say anything to offend anyone, hurriedly spoke to stop them from continuing to make noise. "Hehe, you're playing with fire, this isn't like you. I usually have a bad temper when I see you, why are you acting like a peacemaker today?" As soon as Yan Huo finished speaking, Leng Yuan, who was about to be struck, stood up. He came out and said sarcastically. "You" Originally, he wanted to stand up and calm down the verbal dispute, but he didn't expect that he got himself into it instead, and Yan Huo suddenly became a little angry. But soon he tried his best to calm down. Want to provoke me? No way, I¡¯m just not angry today, I¡¯m going to piss you all off. "Hahahaha, okay, please calm down. It seems a little disrespectful to be noisy all day long!" Seeing that the two people were arguing again, the white-haired old man hurriedly stopped them. "Hmph!" After hearing the old man's words, the three of them couldn't help but snort at the same time and ignored each other. "Actually, I originally wanted to send him into the Xingyuan Gate in person, but I happened to meet Han'er and the others, so I changed my mind later and left him on the way up to Yanyun Mountain and let him go up the mountain by himself. !" Seeing that they finally stopped arguing, the old man smiled bitterly at them. At this moment, the three of them were stunned at the same time.Okay, wow, after arguing for so long, it turns out that this is the answer I want. Did this old guy do it on purpose? It felt like the old man had deliberately caused the dispute. The three people's eyes were surprisingly the same, and they all stared at him with dissatisfaction on their faces. "Why are you looking at me like this?" When the old man saw this, he felt that the momentum was not right, and asked with a confused look on his face. "Tell me, what's going on?" Leng Yuan sighed, and asked without fussing with him. After looking at the three people, he saw that their eyes were still on him. The old man suddenly felt helpless. He sighed and looked into the distance with his eyes. After a long time, he slowly told the story of what happened on the mountain. "I see. It seems that there is still a big misunderstanding between your grandson and Han'er!" After listening to the old man's story, the three of them suddenly understood, but Leng Yuan was thinking in his heart, It turns out that there was still such a misunderstanding, and it seems that there will be good drama in the future. "Well, today's young people don't know what they think. It is obviously a simple thing, but they make it so complicated." The old man naturally knows the consequences of this misunderstanding. In the future, in Xingyuan Door, the scene where enemies meet will definitely be fun. After saying that, he sighed again, and his eyes once again fell on the north where the light pillar was. Leng Yuan and the other three did not say anything when they saw this, and their eyes fell on the northern sky together ^-^^-^ ¡¾07¡¿¡¾Xingyuan Sect Master¡¿¡¾663¡¿¡¾Girl in White¡¿ In the northern ice field, the cold wind blew across the earth, making the entire land tremble. At the entrance of the ice field, an iceberg stands majestically, blocking the cold wind from the northern ice field and preventing it from flowing southward, thus protecting the entire southern world. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? didn't look peaceful on the iceberg. On top of the iceberg, a beam of light poured down from the sky and fell into the ice, connecting it to the sky. At the other end of the light pillar is an unusually shining star. Because of this star, the surrounding stars seem to have lost their luster and become extremely dim. "Brother Han, can you tell me whether it's okay or not? Why haven't you responded for so long?" Under the light pillar, on the ice field, a girl in yellow clothes stood tall, staring blankly at the light pillar in front of her, and said with suspicion. . This girl seems to be Lan'er who followed Ye Han to find the whereabouts of the ninth star and came to this ice field. "Don't be anxious. The resurrection of the star is not that simple. If you don't want to wait, you can go back first!" Ye Han shook his head. He was really disgusted with Lan'er's words. This girl knew it. He is anxious for the results, but does not pay attention to the process at all. This is a typical example of looking back and ignoring the future. Hearing what Ye Han said, Lan'er suddenly became speechless and did not dare to argue with Ye Han anymore. Seeing that Lan'er was finally quiet, Ye Han let out a sigh of relief. This girl, after what happened before, seemed to have really grown up a lot, at least she wouldn't be fighting with him anymore. "Okay, be careful, don't make any mistakes!" After staring at Lan'er for a while, Ye Han came back to his senses, turned around and looked at the deep pit in front of him, and said cautiously. . "Yeah!" Lan'er didn't dare to be careless when he heard this. After all, this was an important moment related to Jiuxing's survival and there was no room for carelessness. Ye Han nodded and said nothing more, his eyes still staring at the deep pit. In the deep pit, a girl in white clothes lay quietly. The clothes on her body were pure and flawless, making her look like a fairy. Looking at the woman's face, Ye Han couldn't help but sigh in his heart. He thought that he was also a person who knew how to show mercy to women. How could he be so cruel to such a beautiful woman in the first place? Naturally, he also understood that all of this was caused by Han Tao. If Han Tao had not had evil intentions, he would not have involved the woman in white. "Han Tao, everything was Han Tao. I was right to kill him at the beginning. He really deserved to die." Ye Han felt cruel and put all the blame on Han Tao. At this moment, a powerful star energy suddenly came from the sky, causing Ye Han's mind to suddenly turn around. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? It turns out that this powerful star energy comes from the Yanhan Yuxiao. At this time, the Yanhan Yuxiao seemed to have completed its mission and suddenly flew towards Ye Han. Seeing this, Ye Han hurriedly stretched out his hand, and a burst of star energy floated out from his palm. In an instant, he sucked the jade flute over and held it in his palm. At this time, because Yuxiao had completed her mission, the star beam of light that connected with the sky had also disappeared, and the stars in the sky had returned to normal, similar to other stars. "Hurry up and pick her up!" Looking at the woman in white in the pit, Ye Han hesitated for a while, then turned to Lan'er and shouted. "No, I'm afraid!" Lan'er directly rejected Ye Han's request. "Aren't you? Are you still afraid of dead people?" Seeing Lan'er being so direct, Ye Han became even more direct. This girl seemed to be fearless, but she was actually afraid of dead people. "That'sthat's not true!" Lan'er directly denied it again, but the tone of her denial was not very firm, and she was obviously feeling guilty. "Isn't that weird? I don't even dare to hug a person who is about to be resurrected. What's the point of not being afraid? I don't know how scared you would be if you met a dead person!" Feeling that he was interested, Ye Han felt happy and busy with his story. Tsukuru said helplessly. "Humph, it's not true if I say no. If you like hugging, then go and hug yourself!" Lan'er was angry. Ye Han must have done it on purpose. He had the nerve to make sarcastic comments here even though he heard it clearly. He just knows how to bully other girls. When Ye Han heard this, he was immediately stunned. This Lan'er was angry, she was actually angry. However, her angry look is quite cute "Just hug me, who is afraid of whom?" Since the beauty is angry,?You can't be idle either, why not let's get angry together. Ye Han said angrily and ran over to pick up the woman in white from the pit. However, at this moment, he hesitated again, and quickly looked back at Lan'er, who looked ashamed and angry, and couldn't help but feel a little embarrassed on his face. "Well it's better for you to do it. Since men and women don't have sex, it's not convenient for me to hold them!" Ye Han gave a good reason and was ready to push the matter to Lan'er. After all, what he said was right, men and women can have sex. No kiss, I am not very familiar with the woman in white, it would be very uncomfortable if I just picked her up like this. "I'm too lazy to care. We are both one of the Nine Stars, and you actually said that you would not have sex with her?" Seeing that Ye Han actually found such a high-sounding reason, Lan'er suddenly became angry again, and hurriedly expressed her determination, If you don¡¯t hug, you just don¡¯t hug. Ye Han is so depressed. He just thought that Lan'er had grown up, but he didn't expect that she still likes to act like a child. "Forget it, you are a fool if you don't take advantage of it, I will risk it today!" In desperation, Ye Han had to find a better reason to convince himself, isn't it a woman? I have hugged quite a few women in my life, so what if I hugged one more? ¡°Besides, I am saving people, but I don¡¯t really want to take advantage of them. Save people, well, that¡¯s it! Having found the reason, Ye Han still glared at Lan'er with an unhappy look on his face, "Humph, you won't help?" I can do it without help. Thinking about it, he turned around and jumped into the deep pit. However, just when he jumped out, he suddenly realized that there was no place to stand in the pit, and he was at a loss for a moment. Just when he was at a loss, his figure did not stop, and he lay down face down. "Ah!" Ye Han screamed, and then he was awakened by the softness under his body. The Wind Control Flying Technique was running rapidly, which made his body float. "Giggle, giggle, Brother Han is really planning to take advantage of others?" At this moment, a joking laughter came from the pit. Without looking, he knew it was Lan'er. "You" Ye Han was angry. It was fine that this girl didn't help, but she was still making sarcastic remarks. ????????????????????????????????????? Actually, it¡¯s okay to say sarcastic things. The problem is that when he smiles, his chest trembles, and Ye Han happens to be below, so looking straight up like this really makes him a little distracted. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off, but Ye Han was secretly complaining in his heart, he couldn't let anyone live, he was so blatantly tempting himself. No matter what, let¡¯s save the people first. Looking away from Lan'er, Ye Han turned his head to look at the woman in white underneath him. At this sight, he suddenly became a little distracted. This beautiful woman was actually right in front of him, and the distance was pitifully small. What made him complain even more was that this woman was still under him. If he hadn't been in such a situation, he would have thought of going elsewhere. Naturally, this is not the most helpless thing for him. The most helpless thing is that he actually pressed directly on the woman's body when he was at a loss. They were so consistent from head to toe, without any deviation. If he hadn't used the Wind Control Flying Technique in time, that unexpected kiss would have been It is certainly inevitable. Thinking of this, Ye Han couldn't help but break into a cold sweat. Oh my god, he almost kissed a dead person. Although the dead person was a stunning beauty, it would be a bit scary to do that, right? ¡°Well, fortunately, this woman is not really dead, she will come back to life soon! Thinking of this, Ye Han finally felt a little better. Although he was not afraid of death, he would never be able to be so close to a death. ¡°If you really do this kind of thing, you will definitely have nightmares at night. ¡°Well, this is a beauty, not a dead person. Ye Han tried his best to comfort himself so that he could get rid of the fear in his heart. Huh~ Taking a deep breath, Ye Han calmed down. At the same time, he reached out his hand and picked up the woman under him. Then he used the wind-controlling flying technique and jumped up. After returning to the ground, Ye Han truly relaxed. Putting the woman on the ice, Ye Han hurriedly squatted down, stretched out his hand to shoot out a stream of star energy, and slowly injected his own energy into her body. "I didn't expect that I buried her with my own hands, and today I rescued her with my own hands. Could it be that God reallyDestined long ago? "While conveying vitality to the woman in white, Ye Han was thinking secretly. Recalling that he personally carried the woman into the ice pit here, and now he personally carried her out of the ice pit, he felt like I couldn't help but feel a lot of emotion. Things in the world are really wonderful, they have a beginning and an end. This may be the cycle of cause and effect. Soon, Ye Han took back his palm, calmed down his energy, and then stood up. Well, once you were my enemy and I killed you, but now you are one of the Nine Stars. I will definitely try my best to save you! " Standing up, Ye Han did not take his eyes away from the woman in white, but he couldn't help but feel a determination in his heart. " Save, we must save, and Jiuxing is indispensable. " Naturally, what he wants to save is not It¡¯s just her soul, but also everything. He wants to resurrect her completely, including her memory. However, he feels that he still needs to think carefully about restoring her memory. After all, they were once enemies. After recovering, he will inevitably remember these hatreds, which will have many disadvantages for Jiuxing and himself ^-^^-^. ¡¾07¡¿¡¾Xingyuan Sect Master¡¿¡¾664¡¿¡¾Dementia Woman¡¿ No matter what, I must make you come alive completely! Gritting his teeth, Ye Han still felt that he had to let her get back everything she had in the past. No matter what the outcome was, he would have no regrets. Jiuxing cannot be without one, but he is not willing to deprive a woman of her past because of his own selfishness. After all, everyone has the right to know everything about themselves. Having made his decision, Ye Han's eyes fell on the face of the woman in white again, and he became obsessed for a moment. Slowly raising his right hand, he gently wiped the woman's face, and a feeling of pity emerged in Ye Han's heart. "Brother Han, now that the ninth star has been found, should we go back?" At this time, Lan'er suddenly walked over and asked with a confused look on his face. "Wait a minute!" Ye Han shook his head and did not agree. Now that the woman has not woken up, he thinks it is better not to take her away from here for the time being. After all, this woman has been frozen in the ice and snow for nearly a year, and her body has already existed with the ice and snow. "If he takes her away like this, if she can't adapt to it for a while, it will actually harm him. "Well, let's wait until she wakes up!" Lan'er didn't know what to say after hearing this, so she nodded hurriedly and smiled bitterly. Ye Han didn't say anything when he saw this, and turned his gaze back to the woman in white without saying a word. At this time, Ye Han looked at the woman carefully, and his heart suddenly moved. This woman, wearing a white shirt, has undoubtedly highlighted her beauty. It seems that she has been frozen in the ice for too long, and her face is much whiter than ordinary people. In addition, his facial features are also extremely delicate, no different from before his death, except that there is no breathing in his nostrils and his eyes are less agile. Looking at her body again, her curvy and delicate body is even more amazing. The ups and downs add a touch of charming temperament. However, all this seems to lack some vitality, preventing her charming temperament from being displayed. Suddenly, the woman's eyes moved. Ye Han hurriedly retracted his wandering gaze and stared closely at the woman's eyes. At this moment, the woman's eyes suddenly opened, and her first glance was that of Ye Han's eyes. When Ye Han saw this, he couldn't help but panic. Oh my god, what happened to him? He had never seen any woman who could make him feel flustered, but today, this happened. One look, just one look, made him feel panicked like never before. It seems that there is some kind of magical power in the woman's eyes, which makes people deeply attracted by her at first glance. "Big brother!" Just when Ye Han felt panicked, a smiling voice came, which shook his mind even more. Big brother? Are you calling me? While Ye Han's heart was trembling, he also didn't forget to wonder to himself, could this woman be calling him? But why did she call herself big brother? After much deliberation, Ye Han was still puzzled and quickly turned his head back to face the woman in white. "Brother, you finally came to see me!" Unexpectedly, as soon as Ye Han turned around, he felt that there was a woman's body in his arms, and his heart couldn't help but move again. Ye Han lowered his head subconsciously, and Ye Han was even more shocked. This woman actually hugged him directly, and the two soft things were pressed hard against his chest. "Um, can you can you get up first?" After staying for a while, Ye Han realized that something was wrong. He hurriedly tried to reach out and push the woman away, but he couldn't push her away after two attempts. The woman's whole body All wrapped up in themselves. In this regard, he could only smile helplessly. "Why?" After hearing Ye Han's words, the woman in white was stunned. "Uh this oh, by the way, I forgot to tell you, I don't know your name yet!" After thinking for a while, Ye Han made an excuse for himself. "Ah? Brother, don't you remember me?" When the woman in white heard this, she was shocked and hurriedly broke away from Ye Han's arms, looking at him with a shocked face. "Uh you didn't tell me, how could I know?" Ye Han felt baffled. He had felt baffled from the beginning. This woman kept calling her eldest brother, but?It seems like I really don¡¯t know her. "You really don't remember me, wuwu" After receiving Ye Han's affirmation, the woman's eyes suddenly filled with tears. If she paid attention, they flowed down her cheeks. "This Okay, okay, don't cry yet!" Seeing the girl crying, Ye Han felt even more inexplicably flustered, and hurriedly comforted her. However, no matter how much he comforted her, the woman just didn't stop crying. Not only that, she also had a faint tendency to cry even harder. This time, Ye Han was even more confused. What should he do? I can't watch her cry all the time, right? "Come, little sister, let me take a good look at you!" At this moment, Lan'er on the side seemed to see something, and hurriedly came over, opened his arms to the woman in white, and smiled. "Big sister, it's big sister!" The next scene made Ye Han smile bitterly. He tried his best to stop the woman in white from crying. Unexpectedly, Lan'er's words did it. Not only that, but look at The woman looked very happy. How is this going? Ye Han is confused, what is going on? Why are his many attempts to dissuade him not as good as Lan'er's words? "Idiot!" Seeing Ye Han standing there stupidly, Lan'er immediately scolded her, and then hugged the woman in white into his arms. "Little sister, tell me, what's your name?" Holding the woman in white, Lan'er looked at her quietly with his eyes and asked with a smile on his face. "What? Sister, have you forgotten me too?" When the woman in white heard this, her face suddenly showed a look of disappointment, and the tears that had just been restrained in the corners of her eyes soon flowed out again. Seeing this, Ye Han immediately smiled bitterly. Alas, he originally thought that Lan'er could stop her crying, but he didn't expect that the result would be the same. "Okay, don't cry. Sister has not forgotten you. I was joking with you just now!" Hearing this, Lan'er quickly stretched out her hand to wipe away the tears from the face of the woman in white and smiled at her. "Really?" For a moment, the woman in white stopped crying again, but she looked at Lan'er with a suspicious look on her face, as if she didn't believe him. "Really, when did my sister lie to you? Don't you just call me Yu'er?" In desperation, Lan'er didn't think too much and just made up a name just in case of emergency, asking her to really If you name that woman, she will definitely not be able to do it. Furthermore, she was making a bet with herself now. Looking at the behavior of the woman in white, she concluded that there was something wrong with her mental state. She was just like a child, and it was impossible to remember her own name. Therefore, she dared to make up a lie at will in order to win the belief of the woman in white, and first stopped her crying. "Ah? Sister really remembers me? Yes, I am Yu'er" The woman in white didn't have any doubts when she heard this. She didn't know her name at first, but now that she finally knew it, she was naturally very happy. However, she didn¡¯t know that her name was completely fictitious. Finally, Lan'er coaxed the woman in white to stop crying. Lan'er hurriedly winked at Ye Han proudly, as if she meant to say, "Look, I will take action and get it done immediately." After taking care of the woman in white, Lan'er finally relaxed. And Ye Han, of course, is the same. This was the biggest headache for him just now, but now he finally doesn¡¯t have to worry about it anymore. All of this is due to Lan'er! Ye Han thought secretly in his heart, but on the surface he remained calm. This girl is still fighting with him. She must not give in. "Okay, let's go. My sister will take you to buy food!" After the trouble was solved, Lan'er didn't dare to neglect it. Now she is coaxing the woman in white like a child. If she accidentally makes her cry again , then I have to find a place to cry. Based on the idea that doing more is worse than doing less, Laner couldn't help but use all his abilities. "Very good, I didn't expect our Lan'er to have such a trick. It seems that after giving birth to a child, I don't need anyone to take care of me. I can take good care of myself!" Seeing that Lan'er even used tricks to coax the child. Yes, Ye Han couldn't help but admire him deeply, but he was reluctant to give up. ¡°That¡¯s good, you¡¯ll be the one to take care of the baby after the baby is born!¡± However, being stubborn will eventually lead to things that shouldn¡¯t be done, and Lan¡¯er¡¯s words immediately made her??Cold and want to cry but no tears. Come on, it¡¯s better not to have children randomly. I don¡¯t have the ability to take care of children. However, just when Ye Han was filled with grief, Lan'er couldn't help but look a little ugly. She hadn't heard the meaning of Ye Han's words before, so she just followed them, but after thinking about it carefully, she realized I sensed something unusual. Having a baby? Who will have a child with you? Thinking of this, she wanted to take back what she had just said, but she was helpless and couldn't. Therefore, he could only vent his anger on Ye Han, glared at him, and ignored him decisively. This guy always liked to take advantage of others, and it was no exception when talking. Ye Han was confused by Lan'er's glare. What was this girl doing? Why are you staring at yourself for no reason? Thinking back, Ye Han couldn't help but feel embarrassed. Even he himself didn't feel anything unusual about his casual words before. Now it seems that he was really not unjust when he was stared at. Having a baby? How to give birth? The answer is obvious, he is completely taking advantage of Lan'er. "Actually, that's not bad!" Having taken advantage, Ye Han refused to repent. If he followed Jiuxing's fate, he might actually have a fat boy with Lan'er. However, he could only say this in his mind. If he really wanted to say it out loud, he thought it would be better to forget it. ^-^^-^ ¡¾07¡¿¡¾Xingyuan Sect Master¡¿¡¾665¡¿¡¾Encountering Enemies on the Road¡¿ Ye Han was unrepentant, but he still didn't dare to offend Lan'er casually. The reason is very simple. Now the only one who can make Yu'er happy is Lan'er. If he really takes off, then I'm afraid it won't be Yu'er who will cry, but himself. At this moment, he truly understood what it meant to endure humiliation and bear the burden. Tolerance, he felt it was necessary for him to learn this. But Lan'er didn't know what Ye Han was thinking. She just glared at him and then pulled Yu'er towards the other end. "Hey, wait for me. Your Wind Control Flying Technique is still unstable, so don't knock people to death!" After finally coming back to his senses, Ye Han found that there was nothing in front of him. After searching for a while, this Only then did he realize that Lan'er had already pulled Yu'er and flew up. This time, he was a little panicked. This Lan'er had just learned the wind-controlling flying technique not long ago. It was okay to fly by himself, but it would be different if he brought someone with him. "Idiot, I'm not like you. Have you forgotten that I have already reached the Yuanhun realm? Have you ever heard that people in the Yuanhun realm will fall to death if they fly with others?" Lan'er heard this and was busy. He turned around in mid-air and said angrily. "That's true. Your cultivation level is high enough and you don't have to worry about falling to death. But have you ever thought that she has no cultivation level now and can't withstand the fall." Ye Han gave Lan'er a look of disdain. This girl is really stupid. You are still pretending to be stupid. You can't fall to death, but that beautiful Yu'er beside you can't fall randomly. Who will pay if it breaks? "I'm so angry. I always thought that Brother Han was so smart, but I didn't expect that he was also so stupid!" Lan'er ignored Ye Han's disdainful gaze and rolled her eyes at him. "Am I stupid?" Ye Han muttered immediately after hearing this. "You are not stupid, you are stupid enough. Don't you know that the realm of Yuanhun is higher than the realm of Yuanyi? Even without your wind-controlling flying technique, I can still fly, let alone one person, even if I take you with me It¡¯s okay to bring it with you!¡± Lan¡¯er stared at Ye Han with a dumbfounded expression, but answered him carefully. ¡°Well, you are very stupid, so stupid that you can¡¯t even distinguish the most basic realm of cultivation. "Uh" When Lan'er said it, Ye Han's face suddenly turned red. Yes, he was only in the Yuan Ying realm and needed to use the Wind Control Flying Technique to fly, but Lan'er was not the same. As a master of the Yuanhun realm, he has already surpassed the Yuanyi realm. How can he still not understand the art of flying? "Okay, it's my fault." Ye Han finally admitted his mistake. He felt that he was really wrong this time and had no reason to quibble. At the same time, he couldn't help but sigh to himself, he was once so smart but so confused for a while! Thinking about it, he raised his head again, about to say something else, but he didn't expect that Lan'er didn't give him this chance at all, and he was already flying far away to the south. In desperation, Ye Han had no choice but to use the wind-controlling flying technique and suddenly chased towards the south. Since then, the body of a beautiful woman has disappeared from the iceberg. What is left is Han Tao¡¯s lonely body, which continues to be frozen. On top of the iceberg, the cold wind howled, and it was unknown how many snowflakes were blown down After Ye Han left the iceberg, he kept using the wind-controlling flying technique to chase Lan'er's back. Looking at Lan'er's Beiying, who was always far away from himself, Ye Han couldn't help but began to regret a little. Why did he pass on the Wind Control Flying Technique to her? Wasn't this asking for trouble for himself? Unable to catch up with Lan'er, Ye Han did not dare to relax. Relying on his strong star energy, he suddenly increased his speed to the extreme. Under Ye Han's extreme speed, Lan'er was naturally unable to compare with him, and was quickly caught up with him. "Brother Han, you are quite fast!" At this moment, Lan'er also slowed down her flying speed. When Ye Han caught up with him, she said with a smile on her face. "You" Ye Han was completely speechless. This girl looked pitiful before, but now she started to be naughty again. She was really irritating and hateful. It¡¯s true that you can¡¯t change your nature. It seems that Lan¡¯er is really going to become one with Xiao Li and Yan Xin. If you marry these three girls in the future, will you be mad to death? At this moment, Ye Han began to think about such a serious topic again. He was already being fooled so miserably even before he got married. If he got married, wouldn't he be angry to death? "Okaya good man won't fight with women, so he won't bother to care about you!" Ye Han found a very convincing person for himself.The reason is that I don¡¯t care about Lan¡¯er at all. "Okay, brother Han, don't be angry, Lan'er just fly slowly!" Lan'er can naturally see that Ye Han is angry, but she is not in a hurry to compromise this time. With Yu'er here, she has enough courage Getting into trouble with Ye Han. "Hehe, you want to go faster, but are you sure you can really be faster than me?" Regarding Lan'er's words that were half-compromising, Ye Han had a look of disdain on his face. This girl was obviously being raped. When I caught up with him, did I really think that she was slowing down on purpose? Under the guise of being a good man and not fighting with women, Ye Han muttered in his heart, but there was no change on the surface. "Okay, let me lead the way, lest you go in the wrong direction!" Although he didn't fight with Lan'er on the surface, Ye Han was not so relaxed in his heart. Wasn't he competing for speed? I'll bring you something nice to look at. "Bah! If you want to compete, just say so, and you still give yourself so many excuses!" Lan'er is not stupid. Ye Han said he was leading the way, but actually he wanted to compete with himself to see who was faster and who was slower. Ye Han did not deny it. Seeing that Lan'er understood what he meant, he used the wind-controlling flying technique first. With a flash of his body, he surpassed Lan'er and continued to fly south. "Hmph, you know how to bully others!" When Lan'er saw this, she looked aggrieved. She didn't even master the wind-controlling flying technique well, but Ye Han didn't show mercy and actually used the wind-controlling flying technique. To the extreme, isn't this clearly bullying? Although she felt like she was being bullied, Lan'er wasn't really angry. She shook off the aggrieved look on her face and hurriedly chased after Yu'er. Two figures, one big and one small, quickly jumped over the entrance of the ice field and arrived over a mountain to the east of Bingling City. Lan'er has been chasing after her, but under Ye Han's full strength, she was obviously tired from chasing, and at this moment, she felt tired. And at this moment, Ye Han in front suddenly stopped. "Eh? Why didn't you run away? Are you waiting for me on purpose? This brother Han looks down on people!" Although Lan'er was tired from chasing, she didn't give up after all. Seeing Ye Han actually stop now, she felt happy in her heart . But when she thought about it carefully, she couldn't help but feel resentment in her heart. Brother Han must have looked down on her, otherwise he wouldn't have suddenly stopped to wait for her. For this reason, she couldn't help but have an idea in her heart, and decided to catch up and vent her resentment. However, at this moment, Ye Han suddenly turned around, with an obviously worried look on his face. "Brother Han, what's wrong with you?" Seeing this, Lan'er immediately felt that something was fishy and rushed forward to ask. "Trouble is coming!" Ye Han suddenly smiled bitterly when he heard this, and turned his head to look at the sky to the west. To the west of this mountain range is the territory of Bingling City. At this moment, there are several figures in the city heading towards the location of this mountain range. Seeing this scene, Lan'er finally understood that she had misunderstood Ye Han just now. ¡°Perhaps it was because of this misunderstanding that Lan Er felt somewhat guilty, and there was also a hint of guilt in her eyes when she looked at Ye Hanzhi. Ye Han didn't pay attention to all this. Soon he came directly to Lan'er and held her with one hand towards the mountains below. Following them down was Yu'er's graceful figure in white. After landing on the mountain, Ye Han first took out the Yanhan jade flute and prepared for battle. "Listen, just protect Yu'er later, and leave all other matters to me!" Be prepared for battle, but Ye Han is still worried. Now among the three of him, both he and Lan'er can handle themselves. Protect, but Yu'er can't do it. Although she had received the baptism of the Fate Star, after all, she only had a soul and a body, but no consciousness. Although she had a star body and the star energy was extremely pure, she could not use it effectively. . For this reason, Ye Han had to make some considerations for her. What he has to face now is obviously the enemy of Bingling City, and he cannot guarantee that the other party will let him go by accident. Therefore, he believes that today's battle is inevitable. For this reason, he had to make a comprehensive consideration, lest he would regret it if there was an accident. "But, there are so many people coming from the other side, how can you deal with it alone?" After hearing Ye Han's words, Lan'er naturally understood the meaning, but after looking at the figures to the west, she had to Make something for Ye Hanconsider. How could Brother Han do this? Everything is only for the sake of others, but no consideration is given to oneself. "Alas, there is no other way, now this is the only way!" Ye Han smiled bitterly when he heard this, yes, there are so many people on the other side, how can he deal with them by himself? However, the current situation has become obvious. He has no chance to think about it. The enemy is right in front of him. He can't tell them not to come, can he? "Don't come here" It's a joke, Ye Han wouldn't do this. Although he has heard this kind of words from others many times, they are all said by women. I vaguely remember that many times, I wanted to do something bad to the other person. "Ahem Well, Lan'er, be obedient and take Yu'er away from here first. I'll resist you first!" Feeling that he was overthinking, Ye Han coughed twice to clear up the embarrassment in his heart, and then He expressed his decision again. "No, no, I can't leave you alone!" Lan'er hurriedly shook her head in denial after hearing this. Although she had always been at odds with Ye Han before, when she encountered this situation, she felt that she had to stay and side by side with him. Combat. ^-^^-^ ¡¾07¡¿¡¾Xingyuan Sect Master¡¿¡¾666¡¿¡¾Hanshan Attack¡¿ Bingling City has not been peaceful in recent days. The Han family is the source of this unrest. Before nightfall yesterday, an extremely shocking event occurred in the Han family meeting hall. According to the spies¡¯ report, a group of experts from Bingling City once went to the ice field to chase two suspicious characters, but they did not come back until evening. This news alarmed most of the experts in the chamber. After they jointly investigated, they discovered that none of these masters survived. What kind of master is it that can kill so many people in a short period of time? Although those people are not very high in cultivation, they can at least escape from ordinary people, right? However, this did not happen. Many people who went to chase the enemy died together, without even a chance to escape. "Who could it be?" This voice rang in the meeting hall more than once, but no one knew the answer. It wasn¡¯t until early this morning that everyone found out a little bit of the answer. On the ice sheet, there are two powerful auras flying south. Although this answer is not an answer, it can solve everyone's doubts. These two breaths must have come from those two people yesterday. Therefore, when they felt that the two auras were approaching Bingling City, they gathered several experts to go and stop the enemy. "And these people are the masters of the Han family, headed by Han Shan of the Han family. As the leader of this mission, Hanshan was naturally the most worried. Now we don¡¯t know what the enemy¡¯s cultivation level is. If he wants to act rashly, he will definitely not be able to do it. However, when things got to this point, there was no possibility for him to back down. In desperation, he had no choice but to lead the elite members of the family to go together to avoid failure of the mission. Naturally, Ye Han knew nothing about all this. If he knew that he was so important to the father of his former enemy, he would definitely laugh so hard that he couldn't stand up straight. But at this moment, he did not do this. On the contrary, his face was still full of worry. Standing next to him, Lan'er could naturally feel his worry, so she made up her mind not to leave him alone no matter what. "Be obedient and take Yu'er back to Xingyuan Gate quickly!" Seeing that Lan'er refused to leave, Ye Han had no choice but to persuade him again. "No, Lan'er doesn't want it. Even if Lan'er dies, he will die with Brother Han!" In desperation, Lan'er didn't care much, so she spoke out the most sincere words in her heart. "Lan'er, you" Ye Han was stunned. Lan'er's unfailing words touched him too much, too deeply. "Brother Han, please stop trying to persuade me. No matter what happens today, I will not leave!" Lan'er naturally found out the sincerity in his words, and his face couldn't help but blush, but he soon came back to his senses, He once again showed his determination. "Lan'er, listen to me first. I don't want you to leave me alone. I do this simply because I don't want you two to drag me down!" With no choice but to speak out what was in his heart, Ye Han had no choice but to speak out. He knew that if he said that he wanted to save Lan'er, it would undoubtedly strengthen her idea, and she would never leave. Therefore, he could only turn around and talk about Lan'er as a burden to him, in order to persuade her to leave. "Ah? Brother Han, how can you say that? Lan'er is at the Yuanhun realm, how can he be a burden to you?" Lan'er looked at Ye Han in surprise, obviously not believing what he said. "Hey, Lan'er, why don't you understand? It won't be a burden to take you with you, but don't forget, there is Yu'er by your side!" Hearing what Lan'er said, Ye Han also felt very sad It makes sense, but in desperation, he has no choice but to target Yu'er. Although this Yu'er is one of the nine stars, she has no sanity when it comes to difficult things. Even if she has the strength, she can't do it, so she is just a burden. Therefore, he determined that as long as this was used as a reason, Lan'er would definitely listen to him. "This" Sure enough, Lan'er hesitated after hearing this. Yes, he has the cultivation level of Yuanhun Realm and can fight side by side with Ye Han, but if he brings Yu'er with him, he will only be a burden. . "Don't worry, I'm just holding him back temporarily."??, when you are far away, I will use the Wind Control Flying Technique to escape! Seeing Lan'er's hesitation, Ye Han simply stated his intention directly. He didn't think he could fight with those masters. If it was really a last resort, running away would definitely be his first thought. Furthermore, having the Wind Control Flying Technique , he is also sure that no one on the other side can catch up with him. However, he will never use this method unless it is a last resort. After all, the Wind Control Flying Technique is not used to escape. This is what he once thought was the most shameful. This thing even insulted this kind of flying skill. "Oh, that's it. You told me earlier to make people worry so much!" "After Ye Han's explanation, Lan'er finally understood that Ye Han really regarded himself as a burden. After all, among the three of them, only Ye Han could use the Wind Control Flying Technique to the fullest. Hurry, and if I take Yu'er with me, I might not be able to escape from the enemy's eyes. "Well, then I will take him back to Xingyuan Gate first! " In desperation, she had no choice but to give in and take Yu'er away first, so as not to make Ye Han look back and forth and unable to do his best. "Well, let's go, don't worry about me! " Finally convinced Lan'er, Ye Han suddenly felt a lot more relaxed. When Lan'er heard the words, he said nothing and hurriedly used the wind-controlling flying technique, pulled Yu'er beside him, and continued to fly towards the south. " Looking at Lan'er As Er's back gradually faded away, Ye Han hurriedly turned around and stared blankly at the figures that were gradually becoming clearer in the west. At this moment, Ye Han's face was once again enveloped in worry. It is difficult to realize that the opponents are all masters of the Yuanhun realm, and one of them has already entered the peak realm of the Yuanhun. Facing such a master, let alone fighting with one of them, he even kept saying that he was fighting against Lan'er. Even talking about escaping makes me feel a little helpless. ¡°Hanshan, is this old guy going to do it himself? Did he know that it was me who was going to personally avenge his son? " Taking a closer look, Ye Han was even more stunned. The peak Yuanhun master he felt was actually Han Shan. "It seems that a battle is inevitable today. Xiaoer, Xiaoer, you have to fight for your reputation. , don¡¯t let your master die here! " With a long sigh, Ye Han looked at the Yanhan jade flute in his hand and suddenly smiled bitterly. "Death may not be terrible, but Ye Han feels that he must live now. Otherwise, he will not be able to deal with the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon, or secondly, unable to fight with It¡¯s not worth it to have the Lord of Eight Stars beside you to practice together in this world. ¡°Ling¡¯er, don¡¯t worry, for you, I will not die today no matter what! " Gritting his teeth, Ye Han murmured secretly in his heart, and then launched the Wind Control Flying Technique, and flew towards Han Shan and others. When he flew up, he saw the jade flute in his hand shaking, A stream of pure star energy had penetrated into the jade flute. With a flash of his body, Ye Han's whole body, led by the jade flute, turned into a light blue light and came to Han Shan and the others with a hiss. . When fighting, the priority is to attack the opponent's power by attacking others, which can effectively suppress the opponent's power. Therefore, while his strength is still at its peak and before he is suppressed, he chooses. In order to use the speed of his own wind-controlling flying technique, he first scared the opponent. "What a fast speed! " Sure enough, Ye Han came to them. Before he could stand still, he heard a sound of horror from the crowd. " Can Clan Chief Han come in? " Ye Han secretly smiled bitterly in his heart, but a smile appeared on his face, and he said hello to Hanshan. Hanshan himself was also shocked by Ye Han's speed. Now that he heard him greeting him, he immediately came back to his senses. "It's you! " When he saw the face of the visitor clearly, Han Shan was also shocked. "Yes, it's me. I didn't expect that Master Han actually knew me? " Ye Han smiled and said noncommittally. "Huh, even if you turn into ashes, I still recognize you. If it weren't for you, I, Tao'er, wouldn't have died! " Han Shan snorted coldly and said with an angry look. " Your Tao'er covets the beauty of my wife and children and has evil intentions. This is purely his own fault. How could it be because of me? " Ye Han shook his head and firmly refused to admit it. "Humph! No matter how you quibble today, I will avenge my dead Tao'er. ¡± Hanshan shouted againHe snorted coldly and ignored Ye Han's explanation. His determination to avenge his son was obvious. "Oh? Chief Han, are you so confident that you can kill me?" Ye Han cried out in his heart, but his face remained calm and he said with a smile. "Wouldn't I know if I can kill you?" After hearing Ye Han's obviously arrogant words, Han Shan suddenly sneered. "Then come here!" Looking at this situation, a big fight today is inevitable. Ye Han did not hesitate, and waved the jade flute in his hand in the air, and the star in the flute instantly turned into a star. Seal Jue, hit the cold mountain. Seeing this, Hanshan didn't dare to be careless and hurriedly pushed away. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Ye Han hurriedly took back the jade flute in his hand and put it into his body. At the same time, Xinghan Jue was running rapidly, and soon another stream of star energy was integrated into the Yanhan jade flute. When the star element entered the jade flute, it instantly stimulated the star essence hidden in the Yanhan jade flute. A protective barrier instantly opened, wrapping Ye Han's entire body in it. At this moment, several masters behind Han Shan could not hold back any longer. They glanced at each other and rushed out to fight Ye Han. "You all stand down. Today I will avenge Tao'er with my own hands. No one is allowed to interfere!" Upon seeing this, Hanshan hurriedly yelled at them and stopped them from taking action. In his opinion, it is absolutely impossible for Ye Han to beat him. Although the previous seal was extremely domineering, he could clearly feel that its power could not compete with him. ^-^^-^ ¡¾07¡¿¡¾Xingyuan Sect Master¡¿¡¾667¡¿¡¾Battle at Hanshan¡¿ When the elites of the Han family saw that their clan leader had spoken, they couldn't disobey him, so they had no choice but to give up their plans to rush forward. When Han Shan saw this, he couldn't help but trembled in his heart. Ye Han was actually able to combine human and weapon into one. His cultivation was truly extraordinary. You must know that in this Yuan Qi Continent, only masters in the Yuan Ti realm can do this, even Han Shan cannot do it now. Could it be that this kid has already reached the Yuan Ti realm? At this moment, Han Shan's heart was suddenly shocked. If Ye Han was really at the Yuan Ti realm, how could he fight? No! Soon, another doubt arose in his mind. Although Ye Han had great physical skills, the aura on his body was not very strong except for some abnormalities. Therefore, he concluded that Ye Han's movement speed must be extremely fast and blended with the sword energy, thus forming the illusion that the man and sword are one. In other words, Ye Han's true cultivation at this moment has not reached the Yuan Ti realm. Thinking of this, he finally relaxed a lot. As long as the cultivation level of the person he faced was not too strong, there was no need to worry too much. As for body skills, he also believed that he would not be affected by this. "After all, in this world, people with strong cultivation are more powerful, and body skills and the like are just a superficial thing. As long as you have enough cultivation, you can basically ignore it all. It¡¯s just that he thought so mentally, but he still didn¡¯t dare to be careless. After all, even now, he still doesn¡¯t know Ye Han¡¯s true cultivation level. As for the breath, this aspect is even more uncertain. In this world, there is more than one way to change or hide the breath. In this regard, he had to be cautious at all times. Seeing that his first sword was narrowly dodged by Han Shan, Ye Han had already used his second sword. This first sword was completely thrown by him at will. Even Xinghan's sword technique was not integrated into it. At most, it was just a starting move. Naturally, it could not hurt Hanshan. However, Han Shan was almost injured with just one sword, which gave him a sense of accomplishment. It turned out that his speed was still useful in front of the masters at the peak of Yuanhun. It¡¯s just that this effect is relatively small. However, it is gratifying to see a person who has cultivated in Yuan Ying realm against a person who has cultivated in Yuan Soul realm and can force the person to the point where he can only dodge. But despite this, he still did not dare to be careless. A master in the early stage of Yuanhun, he could win by luck, but now the opponent was a strong man standing in the peak stage of Yuanhun. It¡¯s not that he has no experience with this realm. He still remembers that when he met Leng Ling, she was already at that level of cultivation. Having been by Leng Ling¡¯s side all the time, he has seen with his own eyes the cultivation of this realm, which is not ordinary. What¡¯s more, Qingyun also experienced this level of cultivation back then, and Ye Han now has all his memories, and has a deep understanding of this aspect. If his current cultivation in Yuan Ying realm is like a small stream, then the Yuanhun master should be like a big river. Therefore, his second sword has already begun to incorporate the Ice Element Slash into it. The Ice Slash itself can be performed without the use of any weapons, but if you have weapons, you can better unleash its power. After all, if you only use your own vitality to perform this move, it will be extremely draining of vitality. But it is different when using weapons. With weapons, the energy only needs to be consumed in attack when used, and it does not require too much control, so a lot of energy is saved. ???????????????????? And if you only use the vitality to perform it, you must get a stream of vitality to control it, so only 60% to 70% can be truly exerted. With all his strength, his second sword stirred up the surrounding vitality. Under the influence of the star element, the surrounding vitality was dispersed. Star energy itself is much more powerful than ordinary energy. Now that Ye Han, as the Lord of Nine Stars, has developed the body of star energy and is exerting it with all his strength, the power is naturally not comparable to that of ordinary star energy. Looking at Ye Han's sword, Han Shan was shocked in his heart. This sword can actually split the vitality of nature. One can imagine how strong the sword energy is. You must know that if the average person wants to achieve this level, even if the man and sword are combined into one, they still need to perform well. Could it be that his cultivation has really entered the Yuan Ti realm? At this moment, Han Shan was completely stunned. He originally thought that Ye Han only used his own speed to createThe illusion of the unity of man and sword, but he didn't expect all this to be true. Therefore, he was almost certain that Ye Han was at the Yuan Ti realm, and the aura on his body was just hidden using some special method. Seeing Jianyuan approaching, Han Shan was horrified and hurriedly slashed out two palms left and right, then continued to retreat. His two palms were obviously for the sword energy, but he also knew that he could not confront this sword energy head-on, so he had to divide his hands on the left and right to contain the sword energy as much as possible, giving himself enough time to dodge. . After all, he was also at the Yuanhun realm. As soon as he took out these two palms, he instantly clamped Ye Han's sword energy, greatly suppressing his speed. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Han Shan hurriedly got out of the way, and then took the opportunity to step forward and take the long sword in Ye Han's hand. Ye Han grinned and chuckled. The long sword in his hand shook in vain. A sword technique flashed on the sword and it suddenly hit Han Shan. Hanshan didn't dare to be careless when he saw this. He could see Ye Han's extraordinary cultivation from the previous sword. If he was injured by his sword technique, he could be sure that he would be seriously injured. Seeing that Ye Han's sword technique was already attacking him, Han Shan immediately chose to dodge, not daring to touch the sword technique. When Ye Han saw this, he did not hesitate. He shook the long sword in his hand again, then swung it in the air, and struck a sword spell in the direction of Han Shan's retreat. Hanshan was immediately horrified when he saw this. What kind of sword technique is this? It can actually perform two sword techniques in a row without pausing at all? "It seems that his cultivation has really entered the Yuan Ti realm!" Han Shan murmured in his heart. This was the answer he could find for Ye Han's use of the sword technique. Only those who have cultivated in the Yuan Ti realm and can fully utilize the unity of man and sword can do this. In desperation, he had no choice but to dodge in frustration. In response to this, Han Shan couldn't help but scold his mother, how did this person practice and become so strong? Originally, he came to take revenge, but he didn't expect that he was beaten by the other party and was unable to fight back. In fact, Ye Han is not as optimistic as Han Shan seems on the surface. At this moment, he is also facing an extremely difficult decision. The several moves he performed in succession have already consumed half of his energy. If this continues, he will definitely expose his flaws, giving the enemy an opportunity to take advantage of him. " Furthermore, his cultivation level is only at the Yuan Ying realm, and he cannot withstand a fight with a strong man at the peak of his Yuan soul. "What should I do? Am I really going to die here today?" Thinking of this, Ye Han felt a little anxious. After experiencing so much, could he only go this far? "I'm not willing to give in. Even if I don't talk about the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon, and I don't say that I haven't enjoyed a life of beauty and happiness, I can't die like this. Once upon a time, I was determined to protect my woman by myself, but what about now? ¡°Now that I don¡¯t have the help of a woman by my side, I will end up in such a disastrous end. For this reason, he felt very unwilling. This unwillingness transcended everything. Without women, are you really nothing? No, you can¡¯t. As the leader of the Xingyuan Sect, you absolutely can¡¯t be so cowardly. When Ye Han was deeply frustrated, Han Shan did not miss this perfect opportunity to fight back. After enduring it for so long, I finally got the chance to take action. At this moment, he had almost gathered all the humiliation he had suffered before, and was ready to vent it out on Ye Han. With the determination to vent, Han Shan¡¯s palms gathered a powerful energy. The energy body forms a spherical energy body. As Han Shan continues to gather his own stars into the energy body, this energy body also slowly increases. "Ju Yuan Jue!" Hanshan shouted, the energy body seen in his palms had been filled with vitality, and its shape was already as big as a human head. "Go!" With another loud shout, Han Shan pushed hard with his palms, and the energy ball struck towards Ye Han with lightning speed. Sensing the crisis, Ye Han quickly came to his senses and couldn't help but hand out the Xing Yuan Sword in his hand, directly facing Han Shan's attack. However, after all, this energy ball was produced by Han Shan with all his strength. With Ye Han's Yuanying realm cultivation, even though he held an extraordinary sword, he was not enough to compete with it. The Xingyuan Sword collided with the energy ball, and instantly made a crisp sound. The sword body cracked and instantly turned into fragments, scattered on the ground. AndThe energy ball was not affected at all and continued to attack Ye Han. When Ye Han saw this, he felt despair in his heart. The current situation had exceeded the limit of his ability. For him, there was no room for maneuver. Death became the only thought in his mind! "Ling'er, Rou'er, Xin'er forgive me, I can't be with you anymore!" At this moment, Ye Han felt death, but he didn't have much fear. The only thing in his heart was his reluctance to let go of Leng Ling and others. ¡°Am I really destined to be destined to have a fate with these women who have accompanied him through countless days and moons? ^-^^-^ ¡¾07¡¿¡¾Xingyuan Sect Master¡¿ ¡¾668¡¿¡¾Xingyuan Power¡¿ To the east of Bingling City, on top of a mountain. "Ah" A series of screams suddenly sounded Above the mountains, a figure suddenly flew towards the south and disappeared in the southern sky in the blink of an eye. Looking at the entire mountain, if anyone knew about it, they would be frightened by this bloody scene. On the mountains, there are several figures scattered at the moment. At first glance, these people have obviously become dead people. Lying quietly has become the only thing they can do. Apart from the corpses, the only thing left on the field was a mess. Looking around, some people may ask, why do so many deep pits suddenly appear on these originally ordinary mountains? "Ahem" Suddenly, a sound of coughing came from a deep pit, and then a embarrassed figure happened to crawl out from the edge of the pit. "No, no, how could there be such a terrifying power in this world?" After the figure climbed up, the first thing he did was to turn around and look around. When he saw that there were corpses lying around, with no life at all, his face suddenly turned pale. Are all the people he brought out dead? At this moment, he couldn't help but recall the previous scene in his mind Before that, Han Shan was engaged in the last desperate fight with Ye Han, and he saw that his energy ball was about to hit Ye Han. Ye Han looked at the energy ball that was getting closer with pain and despair, feeling unwilling to do so. Suddenly, a cold smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and his palms suddenly formed seals. "Whoops!" Two Xingyuan Seals suddenly burst out from his hands, flew towards the sky, and disappeared in the vast sky above in an instant. "Nine-star essence, please give me power!" Ye Han shouted loudly, and the Yanhan jade flute in his body instantly separated from his body and floated above his head. "Possessed by the star element, the power is strengthened!" With another loud shout, Ye Han once again derived a seal from his palms, and suddenly hit the Yanhan jade flute above his head. Immediately afterwards, a light shield shot out from the jade flute, covering it completely in an instant. At this time, the grandfather in the sky changed. Although it was broad daylight, it did not affect the light of the nine stars in the sky. At the same time, the remaining star energy in Ye Han's body quickly merged, the Xinghan Jue was running rapidly, and an energy ball appeared in front of him. "Go!" Ye Han uttered two words secretly, and with a wave of one hand, the energy ball flew towards the energy ball that Han Shan had hit. Han Shan was stunned by the sight of Ye Han activating the power of the stars in the sky. He didn't pay attention to the energy ball he hit. After Ye Han counterattacked, the energy ball instantly disappeared. Although Ye Han had gathered all the star energy, his cultivation level was seriously insufficient after all. He faced Han Shan's attack head-on and dissipated at the same time. "Come on, Jiuxing, give me power!" After resolving Han Shan's attack, Ye Han's expression became much calmer. Although there was no star energy left in his body, he did not fall down. With the help of the Yanhan Jade Xiao The released power formed seals with both palms again. During this time of forming the seal, he did not type out the seal, but directly let it attach to his palm, and he suddenly sat down cross-legged. "Ling'er, I'm sorry. Now I can only take this step. Although it is extremely risky, I have no choice!" After sitting down cross-legged, Ye Han's only thought was this. Star Yuan Possession is a nine-star formation that brings together the nine-star elements to enhance one's own strength. As long as this formation is used, the cultivation level of the person who performs the formation will be forcibly raised to a higher level. In other words, Ye Han currently only has the cultivation level of Yuan Ying realm. If this formation is successful, his cultivation level will directly rise to the Yuan Yi realm. "However, this practice is not normal practice after all. It can damage one's heart at the least, or destroy one's soul at worst. No matter what the result is, it will definitely bring serious consequences to the person who performs the formation. You must know that even if you are a cultivator, damage to your heart is still a fatal blow. It can be said that it is a formation that relies on self-damage to enhance strength. As for the serious one, it is the destruction of the soul. If it is really In that case, this person will disappear from this world. Naturally, the former is based on the success of the formation, and the damage suffered is relatively smaller, while the latter is the result of failure, with the body dying, the spirit disappearing, and the world being destroyed.   As for after success, the cultivation level will be directly promoted to a realm, but this realm cannot be stably displayed. What can really be displayed is the original cultivation realm, and the improved realm can only be used as a last resort. use. After all, exerting this kind of supernatural power will also damage the heart. Therefore, he would never use it before reaching a desperate situation. But now, he was forced by Han Shan and decided to use it out of desperation. And this star possession will also have some adverse effects on the other eight stars when it is used, but its influence will not be so obvious. Since the person who created the formation was the Lord of the Nine Stars, and the Yanhan Jade Flute was used as a bridge, the damage he suffered was only half, and the other half was evenly distributed among the other eight stars. Therefore, even if Leng Ling and others did not use such formations, their hearts would still be affected, but this impact was extremely weak compared to Ye Han. But there is one good thing, and that is the Yanhan Jade Flute. ¡° As long as this Yuxiao is present, after Yuxiao¡¯s resolution, only 70% of the original damage will remain. Therefore, the reason why Ye Han dared to do this was completely dependent on him. If Yanhan Yuxiao was not there, then he would never be willing to do it. After all, in this way, he will bring great harm to his woman, which he cannot do under any circumstances. Even if he will die, he will have no regrets. But now, he has really done it without any regrets. Perhaps, he knew that if he did not do this, he would definitely die here today. It would not matter if he died then, but he knew that if he died, Leng Ling and the others would not survive alone. Therefore, in an urgent situation, he cannot allow himself to think too much. But now that the damage can be minimized, from a certain perspective, he still feels relieved. Ye Handuan sat down, and it seemed that everything was about to stop, but at this moment, everything around him did not stop. Not to mention that Han Shan and others looked at the scene in front of them with horrified faces. Even above Ye Han's head, the changes in the jade flute and the nine stars in the sky were particularly obvious. At this moment, in the sky, nine stars simultaneously released a star element, and all of them were integrated into the jade flute. With the power of the jade flute, these nine stars were integrated into the energy knot formed by the jade flute. within the realm. And Ye Han, sitting quietly in the energy barrier, the Xinghan Jue in his body was running to the limit. His purpose was to dissolve this star essence for his own use as soon as possible. At the same time, his cultivation level was also rising significantly. In the blink of an eye, he had reached the realm of Yuanying Three Realms, which was a full two levels, and he was still climbing slowly. "No, Brother Han is using the Xingyuan Possession Formation!" On Yanyun Mountain, in the Xingyuan Gate, in a courtyard, a frightening yet gentle voice suddenly sounded. "What is the Xingyuan Possession Formation?" Ye Rouzheng walked out of the door of her room. When she heard Xiaoli's exclamation, she asked hurriedly. "Look~" Xiao Li was not in a hurry to give an answer. He just exclaimed again and pointed his finger at the northern sky. At this moment, Leng Ling and others were also alarmed. When they came out, they looked in the direction pointed by Xiaoli's slender hand, and they were also stunned. "Whatwhat's going on? That power is so strong!" Seeing the scene in the northern sky, Leng Ling couldn't help but exclaimed, and looked at the north with frightened eyes. "This is the formation formed by the Xingyuan possessed body, its power is equivalent to the entire power of our nine stars!" At this time, Xiaoli found an opportunity to explain to everyone. "Is it Brother Han who is using this formation? How is this possible? With his level of cultivation, how can he use such a powerful formation? Even a master in the Yuan Shen realm may not be able to use this formation, right? ?" Yan Xin on the side also became interested when he heard this and said in surprise. "Yes, it is true that this formation cannot be arranged by others, but as the Lord of Nine Stars, Brother Han can easily display it!" Xiaoli nodded to confirm the arrangement, and then a look of worry appeared on his face. "What's wrong?" Seeing Xiaoli's face so worried, Ye Rou couldn't help but feel a little worried and asked hurriedly. "It seems that Brother Han has met a very strong opponent this time, otherwise he would never take such a big risk and activate the star possession formation!" Xiaoli once again did not give a real answer, butHe muttered to himself. "Xiao Li, please tell us quickly, what kind of risks are you taking in setting up this kind of formation?" At this time, Leng Ling on the side became anxious. Listening to what Xiao Li said, if you want to set up this kind of formation, Ah, it seems the consequences are quite serious. "Welllet me think about it" Xiaoli nodded, but couldn't help but ponder for a while. Although Leng Ling and others were anxious when they saw this, they did not dare to disturb them and just waited for Xiaoli's answer. "This formation, if it fails to be used, the body will disappear, but if it succeeds" After pondering for a while, Xiaoli spoke softly, but in the middle of the words, he suddenly stopped, as if there were many The unspeakable secret. "How is it?" Seeing Xiaoli hesitating and not daring to speak, Yan Xin was worried this time. What on earth could be happening that made Xiaoli dare not say anything? " Moreover, whether it is her or Leng Ling and others, they all have the same thought in their hearts, that is, no matter what, Ye Han will not fail. So, what they care about is not failure or not failure, they only care about success. If it succeeds, what will be the sequelae? ^-^^-^ ¡¾07¡¿¡¾Xingyuan Sect Master¡¿¡¾669¡¿¡¾Xingyuan Possession¡¿ To the east of Bingling City, a large battle tower stands in it. On the top of the mountain, a scene that amazed the entire Yuanqi Continent was taking place at this moment. Ye Han activated the star possession formation, affecting the nine stars in the sky. Among the nine stars, nine rays of light came down together, forming a connection with the mountain. During the battle, Ye Han sat quietly. Around him was a powerful energy barrier, and the origin of this barrier was obviously just a jade flute. However, what is surprising is precisely because of this. This jade flute is actually connected to the sky. It is connected with the energy of the nine stars in the sky, and it can't help but absorb the stars scattered from the stars. Qi. Ye Han, on the other hand, just sat quietly in the barrier formed by the jade flute, constantly practicing, and his cultivation level also continued to rise. Until the end, when his cultivation seemed to have reached a certain level, he stopped. Ye Han suddenly opened his eyes, looked up at the sky, a cold smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and then closed his eyes slightly, as if waiting for something. "No, everyone, evacuate quickly!" At this moment, a horrified shout came from not far away. "Can you run?" Ye Han closed his eyes, but was always paying attention to the changes around him. Hearing this exclamation, he couldn't help but yell. No one paid attention to his shouting. Seeing this scene, the masters of the Han family had already started to flee back through the park. However, at this moment, Ye Hanhan snorted, his figure suddenly jumped up, and merged with the Yanhan jade flute in the sky, and the light of the nine stars in the sky completely fell on him. "Ah" Xingyuan suddenly penetrated into his body. Ye Han couldn't help but scream, and a stream of blood flowed out of the corner of his mouth. "You all go to hell!" Before he could wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, Ye Han suddenly made seals with both palms, and then suddenly struck out at the masters of the Han family. As soon as his seal was sealed, the surrounding earth's energy was instantly separated, and several rays of star energy turned into sharp arrows and hit the earth. The seals scattered in the air, and several rays of star energy hit the ground like sharp arrows. In an instant, several deep pits appeared in the originally stable ground. "Ahhhh" At the same time, screams came one after another. The masters of the Han family were not spared, and they were all hit by the sword-like star yuan and died miserably. Even Han Shan, a master at the peak of his soul, was not spared and was thrown straight into the pit. When Ye Han saw this, he originally wanted to rush over and fight with him again. However, at this moment, he couldn't help but spit out another mouthful of blood, and the nine star beams connected to the sky disappeared in an instant. Seeing this situation, Ye Han felt a little worried. He used the Xing Yuan Possession ** to forcibly upgrade his cultivation to the Yuan Wing realm, which had caused great harm to his body. Now in order to kill those Han family masters, he reluctantly borrowed the Nine Stars force. As a result, he suffered even more. Even if his heart was not damaged again, after all, his body was directly connected to the Nine Stars, which was a huge blow to his body. If his physical cultivation had not reached its peak, his body would definitely be destroyed by the Nine Stars. Feeling that he could no longer fight, Ye Han temporarily put aside the hatred in his heart, temporarily restrained the star elemental mask around him, then reached out and grabbed all the fragments of the star element sword that had been broken by Han Shan. . After taking a look at the Xing Yuan Sword fragment in his hand, Ye Han couldn't help but feel a pang of regret in his heart. This Xingyuan Sword has never been broken. He didn't expect that it would be broken because of him today. This made him feel very regretful. However, when he thought about how he was almost killed by Han Shan before, the regret in his heart was reduced a lot. After all, he had to do this as a last resort. "Hmph, old man Hanshan, I will let you go today, but remember, one day, I will come back for revenge!" Throwing the Xingyuan Sword fragments into the storage jade pendant, Ye Han turned around and looked at it. Looking at the deep pit not far away, he snorted coldly. Looking up at the sky, Ye Han didn't stop. He quickly used the Wind Control Flying Technique and jumped away, flying towards the south. Not long after, Han Shan climbed up from the pit, looking at the changes on the field, he was shocked. However, the result has been like this, what can he do? He was heartbroken that none of the masters of the Han family he had brought out could return alive. Leave this matter aloneRegardless, after Ye Han left the mountains, he kept flying south. Before he flew very far, he clearly felt the sharp pain in his heart, and another mouthful of blood spurted out from his mouth. "I didn't expect that this Xingyuan possessed body would cause me such severe damage!" Ye Han cried out in his heart. It seemed that he had won this battle, but he had to pay such a price. He felt that winning was not worth it. , It is wrong to harm oneself for these people. But thinking about it, if he hadn't done this at the beginning, he would very likely have died, and he felt much better. If he really died in the hands of those people, then he would rather let himself suffer some harm. "No, I have to find a place to adjust my breathing quickly!" Covering his chest, Ye Han thought in his heart that if he went back in this situation, he would definitely hurt Leng Ling and others, seeing that he was seriously injured. , they will definitely spend their energy to heal themselves. Instead of doing this, they might as well find a place to adjust their breathing. With this decision, Ye Han will continue to go south. And at this moment, he suddenly saw several figures heading towards him in the southern Xingyuan Gate. "No, they are coming!" An An was startled, and Ye Han hurriedly cast a Hidden Breath Seal to hide all the breath on his body, and then turned sharply in the air and flew towards the west. At this time, it is already some distance away from the place where the previous battle took place, so the west is not where Bing Ling City is. "Hey! I could still feel Brother Han's breath just now, why did he suddenly disappear?" Xiaoli flew in front of Leng Ling and others, but suddenly stopped. "Did something happen to him?" Lan'er on the side couldn't help but talk a little more. "Don't talk nonsense, Han'er will be fine!" After hearing this, Leng Ling suddenly became unhappy. What happened to Lan'er? Why do you say all these unlucky words? However, she soon realized something else, could what Lan'er said be true? Why else could I suddenly not feel Ye Han's aura at this moment? "Let's go, Lan'er will lead the way. Let's go to the place where you fought first. Maybe we can find some clues." Shaking away the bad thoughts in his heart, Leng Ling hurriedly said to Lan'er and flew towards the north. go. Lan'er and others did not dare to neglect when they saw this, and hurriedly followed. "This is it, this" Arriving at the top of the mountain where a battle had just occurred, Lan'er hurriedly spoke to Leng Ling and others. However, before she could finish her words, she was already overwhelmed by the messy scene in front of her. Terrified. "It seems that we are still late. Brother Han has fully activated the Star Possession Formation and is gone now!" Xiaoli took a look at the surrounding scene, and finally let go of the worries in his heart. He was able to kill such a Many experts from Bingling City did not die here, which proved that Ye Han's formation was finally successful. "Is Brother Han in any danger?" After hearing what Xiaoli said, Lan'er asked hurriedly. "I think his life has been saved, but I don't know how deep the injuries were!" Xiaoli sighed, and the worried look on his face instantly reappeared. "By the way, you haven't told me yet, what is going on?" Seeing Xiaoli like this, Lan'er couldn't help but feel a little guilty. Why did she listen to Ye Han and leave him before? If he stayed, wouldn't he be able to help him? However, now that all this has become a reality, it is useless for her to regret it. What makes her feel strange is why she saw Leng Ling and the others flying outside just when she returned to Xingyuan Gate? Originally, he thought he had some important task to do, but later, she learned that they left the sect for Ye Han, and at this time, Ye Han was also suffering from a great crisis. But because she was walking in a hurry, she forgot to ask, and she didn¡¯t think of it until now. Naturally, even if she guessed, she would definitely not be able to guess the real answer. It turns out that after repeated questioning by Leng Ling and others, they finally learned from Xiao Li the crisis they would have to endure after successfully performing the Star Possession Act. When they knew that Ye Han would use this method even if his heart was damaged, they were extremely horrified. At the same time, some people are blaming Xiaoli for not explaining the matter earlier and wasting everyone's time. But more, that is, inI blame myself, why didn't I stop Ye Han from going to find the ninth star alone? If he had been here, perhaps all of this wouldn't have happened. Self-blame is self-blame. Now that everything is of no use, what¡¯s the use of self-blame? After briefly explaining Xingyuan Possession** to Lan'er, Xiaoli's eyes fell to the ground below. Looking at the messy scene below, not only Xiaoli, but also Laner and others couldn't help but sigh bitterly. This killing is really too big! "It seems that Brother Han didn't want us to help him heal, so he deliberately avoided us and found a place to heal himself!" After a while, Xiaoli murmured in a low voice and turned to look back. Look south. Although Xiaoli muttered to himself, he did not hide anything from Leng Ling and others, and they were all worried for a moment. ¡°This Ye Han, does he always like to handle things by himself? "He's like that, he's been like that since he was a child. Once something happens, he always likes to hide it in his heart!" At this moment, Ye Rou's eyes suddenly became moist. This Han'er, although he has been receiving help from himself and others this year, , but in fact, his heart is still very strong. ^-^^-^ ¡¾07¡¿¡¾Xingyuan Sect Master¡¿¡¾670¡¿¡¾Four Elders Appear Together¡¿ The battle east of Bingling City alarmed most of the masters in Yuanqi Continent. At this moment, within the Yan Qing Sect, this news has already spread. "Master, if you still don't come out of seclusion, then the world will really be in chaos. Then it will be difficult for our Yanqing Sect to return to the past!" A young man stood in a forbidden area of ??Yanqing Sect. Outside a cave, he was telling the people in the cave about the previous changes. "Don't worry, they won't be able to overcome any big storms. I've been working hard to find a breakthrough recently, so I can't leave at this time!" As soon as the young man's voice fell, he heard an unhurried voice coming from the cave, But the old voice is not lost. "But" The young man suddenly became anxious when he heard this. Although he didn't know what happened about the previous change, he could vaguely know that it must be related to the future of Yuanqi Continent. Furthermore, now that the Xingyuan Sect has just been established, it has already had some considerable impact on its own sect, and Bingling City in the north is ready to move again. All this is no longer something he can handle alone. If he hadn¡¯t encountered such serious problems, he would not have bothered his master at this time. After all, his master was practicing in seclusion and had already issued an order not to allow anyone to visit. Now if he didn¡¯t see that his disciple was thinking about the future of Yan Qing Sect, then he would definitely drive him out. "Okay, don't say anything else. Don't go out casually during this period. Stay at home and don't cause trouble at will and bring unnecessary trouble to our Yanqing Sect!" Before the boy could say anything, After that, the sound in the cave sounded again, blocking it. "Can we just stay here?" When the young man heard this, he became a little unhappy. How could the dignified Yan Qing Sect stay in his own home all the time? "Listen to my teacher, don't get involved with the outside world before my teacher comes out of seclusion!" The man in the cave could obviously hear the young man's displeasure, but he was not angry either, but continued to persuade the young man. "Okay, master, you have to come out quickly!" Feeling that his master was determined, the young man did not dare to say anything more and hurriedly responded. "Go, take advantage of this time to practice hard!" Hearing the young man's response, the man in the cave just sighed and said. "The disciple will leave first!" When the young man heard this, he did not dare to neglect. He quickly nodded in the direction of the cave, then turned and walked outside. "Well, since the master said that my cultivation is not enough, I will practice hard first. Humph, Ye Han, just wait for me. One day, I will find you again!" The young man left the mountain. At the entrance of the cave, he felt secretly jealous in his heart, but soon, his figure gradually moved away and finally disappeared. "Forget it, let's go back first. Since Brother Han doesn't want us to find him, I don't think we can find him for a while!" From the mountains to the east of Bingling City, a voice full of despair came. The owner of this voice was obviously Xiaoli. After searching for a long time, she found no trace of Ye Han. Then she turned around and spoke to Leng Ling and others. "Okay, let's talk about this when we get back!" Leng Ling didn't object when he heard this. Since Ye Han is not here now, he must have left long ago, so it is useless for them to stay here. Instead of wasting time here, It's better to leave here first. "Well, let's go!" Xiaoli nodded, turned around and flew towards the south. When Leng Ling and others saw this, they did not dare to neglect and hurriedly followed them, flying towards the south together. "What's going on?" An exclamation came from the Han family's meeting hall in Bingling City. Looking around, it is not difficult to find that in the meeting hall, Han Shan's embarrassed figure fell on the ground. Hanshan, after the previous battle, although he saved a life, he still suffered an attack when Ye Han was possessed by Xingyuan, and the injuries he suffered were also extremely serious. Looking at Han Shan¡¯s embarrassed appearance, one of the people in the hall couldn¡¯t help but want me to ask the reason. "It's too scary. I, Hanshan, have never encountered such a terrifying opponent since my debut!" Hanshan endured the pain and climbed up from the ground. He finally stood still, but his first words were filled with emotion. As he spoke, his figure became a little unstable and he almost fell down, but he was quickly supported by someone next to him.??The risk of falling to the ground is eliminated. "What's going on? Don't keep lamenting!" When the person who originally spoke heard Han Shan's words, he suddenly went crazy in his heart. Could this person have been beaten stupid? "With one move, all the masters I brought were wiped out, and even I almost lost my life. It's so terrifying!" Hanshan still seemed to be a little confused, and murmured something, but only the nearest few people could hear. "What did you say? Who are you? One move can hurt you like this?" Before the person who spoke before could say anything else, the person holding Hanshan couldn't help but exclaimed. With his exclamation, most people in the field did not hear what Hanshan said clearly, but now everyone finally heard it clearly. However, after hearing this clearly, they were shocked at the same time. Han Shan's cultivation is at the peak of Yuanhun. Everyone present knows this. However, even such a master is so embarrassed by the opponent's move. How can this person's cultivation not be shocking? ? "Okay, it's time for me to go back and heal my wounds!" Han Shan didn't mention the matter again, but simply explained, then walked slowly out of the hall with heavy footsteps. "You haven't said yet, who beat you like this!" Looking at Han Shan's back gradually receding, someone in the hall reacted, but this reaction was obviously a little slow. Han Shan's figure had long been It has disappeared from the door of the meeting hall. "Could it be him?" After a while, a voice full of surprise sounded in the hall again. "You mean" Behind the sound of surprise, there was another sound of surprise and doubt. "It must be him. I think no one can do it except him!" Suddenly, another affirmative voice sounded On the top of a certain mountain in the Yanyun Mountains. "It seems that he has reached this point. I don't know whether this is good or bad for him!" From the top of the mountain, a vicissitudes of voice came. Leng Yuan and others have been wandering around the Yanyun Mountains and have never left. Naturally, they have seen with their own eyes what happened in the north. "It doesn't matter whether he is good or bad, he has to reach this point anyway. Otherwise, how do you want him to practice within a year? Don't forget that the Wan Yuan Meeting is not far away!" Hearing this, he was cold After Yuan Na's words, Yan Huo sighed softly and then said. "Yes, everything is determined. Nothing we say here can change everything. Instead of that, why worry about this?" Ye Tian seemed generous. He didn't seem to be worried at all when his great-grandson was hurt. "Hahaha, okay, since Brother Ye is so relieved, what else can we say?" The white-haired old man who had been standing aside for a long time finally couldn't hold it anymore and smiled. "Hey, don't say anything. I really have nothing to worry about. It's just that now that the nine stars have been found, his power should burst out!" Ye Tian nodded noncommittally. He did see Ye Han's appearance. There was nothing to worry him about. As he said, after finding Ye Han after Jiuxing, there was no need for him to worry anymore. "Haha, yes, all nine stars have been found. Now we are waiting for the day when they will gather together. I don't know how long it is until that day!" The white-haired old man smiled, but his eyes were looking at the mountains not far away. of. At this time, in the mid-air not far from the mountains, there was a Lan'er figure rapidly approaching the Xingyuan Gate. "Brother Ye, do you think we should go out and help him?" Looking at that figure, Leng Yuan felt a little worried in his heart. Isn't that blue figure the injured Ye Han? "I don't think it's necessary. This is his own calamity. If we help him, it will be like harming him!" Ye Tian shook his head and rejected Leng Yuan's idea. Hearing this, Leng Yuan had no choice but to give up. After all, what Ye Tian said was not wrong. Now all this is what Ye Han must experience. Once outsiders intervene, it will only have an unnecessary impact on his practice. "The so-called practice is to train yourself. If you can't survive the disaster you should have experienced, then what's the point of practicing? "Well, in that case, let's continue to wait. After we get together for real, we can go out again!" The white-haired old man also nodded at this time and said. "Well, here we areAt this time, I don¡¯t know how his cultivation is progressing, so I¡¯m really looking forward to it! " Ye Tian was filled with anticipation when he heard this. How far will Ye Han's cultivation progress when we meet again? This kid's cultivation speed is unmatched by anyone in the world. I think back then, when I just met him When they met, he had not yet gotten rid of the torture of the cold, but now, he was already standing on the level of Yuanying Realm. He lamented that the world has changed, and for old guys like them, this is the most common thing. After all, in this world, they are the only ones who have really experienced it. In their eyes, the rest are just fledgling boys. "Aren't you not worried about his affairs anymore? Why do you suddenly have to look forward to it so much? " Yan Huo on the side saw the opportunity and said with a joking face. " Hehe, you want to provoke me? No way! " It can be seen that Yan Huo deliberately spoke to irritate himself, and Ye Tian is not angry. He feels that if he is angry, he will really fall into the other party's trap. " Okay, you two are not young anymore, don't Making a fuss all day long! " Seeing that the two people started fighting again, the white-haired old man on the side stood up and explained to them. When the two heard this, they each snorted softly, turned around, and no one paid attention to the other. ^- ^^-^ ¡¾07¡¿¡¾Xingyuan Sect Master¡¿¡¾671¡¿¡¾Little Li Missing¡¿ Yanyun Mountain, Xingyuan Gate. Leng Ling and others returned to their courtyard together. "Oh, I hope Han'er can be in peace and harmony!" Standing in the courtyard, Leng Ling's eyes never left the sky, and he couldn't help but murmur. "Haha, Sister Ling, don't worry too much. Brother Han only has Tianxiang. I think he will be fine." Xiao Li walked slowly to Leng Ling and looked at the sky as well. Then he turned to look at Leng Ling and said with a smile. Hearing this, Leng Ling suddenly turned around, glanced at Xiaoli, and saw a bitter smile on his face. He knew in his heart how worried Xiaoli was. "Okay, everyone, don't worry too much. Don't forget that Han'er is the Lord of Nine Stars. As the Lord of Nine Stars, how could anything happen to him?" At this moment, Leng Qing came over from behind them and smiled at them. He smiled and comforted. "Yes, I believe in Brother Han!" Seeing this, Yan Xin finally couldn't sit still anymore and hurriedly walked over and echoed. "Well, we all have to believe in him. Only by believing can we have hope!" After hearing what they said, Ye Rou hurriedly walked over and smiled at them. "Well, let's go. Let's all do our own thing. Don't wait for Han'er to come back and see that we haven't done anything well. It will be bad then!" After being comforted by them all, Leng Ling also I finally felt at ease. After saying that, they went back to their rooms. As soon as they got up in the morning, they were delayed by Ye Han's affairs. They never dressed up properly. Now that the matter was finally resolved, it was time for them to dress up themselves. As Leng Ling said, now that Ye Han is no longer in the sect, everything is left in their hands. In order to allow Ye Han to see a brand new sect when he comes back, they must work hard and try not to disappoint him. But at this time, watching them enter the room, Xiaoli suddenly stopped, looked up at the sky not far away, and felt deep in thought. After thinking for a moment, she walked towards her room without staying any longer. After a while, Leng Ling and others made preparations and came to the courtyard again, ready to arrange what to do next. However, when they got together, they suddenly realized that there was one person missing among them. After a brief search, they immediately understood that the little raccoon had not arrived. For this reason, Leng Ling and others also went to Xiaoli's room to search, but in the end they could not find any trace of him. Where did this little raccoon go? At this moment, everyone present could not help but have the idea, why did this little raccoon suddenly lose track? "Could it be that she knew where Brother Han had gone, so she went to look for it alone?" Finally, Yan Xin, who has always been quirky, jumped out and gave everyone an explanation. "I think it's very possible when you say that. I had a feeling earlier that there should be a huge secret hidden between Xiaoli and Han'er, but neither of them is willing to tell us!" Hearing Yan Xin say this Leng Ling couldn't help but tremble in his heart. Could this little raccoon really be looking for Ye Han? "Haha, I think the secret hidden between them is the century-old secret that Han'er has been unwilling to tell us, right?" When Ye Rou heard this, of course she knew what they were saying was reasonable, so she couldn't help but speak out. . "Well, if that's really the case, then I think if Xiao Li goes to look for him, he should be able to find him. That's good. With Xiao Li here, she will definitely be able to help Han'er!" Leng Ling had to be relieved after hearing this. He nodded and agreed with their statement. For a time, everyone felt relieved, but they were also secretly wondering, what happened a hundred years ago? They wanted to go back and think about it, but the result was not as expected. They still could not know what happened a hundred years ago. ¡°Perhaps, this is what Ye Han once said, the time has not yet come. In desperation, they had no choice but to give up looking for Xiaoli. Anyway, this girl couldn't do much at ordinary times. One more is not more, and one less is not less. Now, Lan'er also has to take good care of Yu'er, the Lord of the Ninth Star, so she can't get away at the market price. In this way, only five of the eight women can move. The five people, headed by Leng Ling, soon separated from their respective tasks and started working on their own. In Xingyuan Sect, the matter of Ye Han¡¯s disappearance has not been resolved. Even the disappearance of Xiaoli is justOnly Leng Ling and others knew about it. It¡¯s like nothing happened, it¡¯s like a nightmare. At this moment, at the entrance of a cave on Yanyun Mountain, another handsome person stood there, staring blankly at the cave in front of him. This person is none other than the little raccoon boy who just ran out of Xingyuan Gate. "Brother Han, you should be in there, right?" Based on Xiaoli's guess, the most likely place for Ye Han to choose for healing is the Yanyun Secret Realm, so he had already prepared to go to the Yanyun Secret Realm to see if he could give him any treatment. Some help with Ye Han. After muttering softly, Xiaoli hesitated for a while, and finally walked into the cave On the other side, Ye Han's light blue figure was not on Yanyun Mountain, but standing on the top of a mountain, thinking hard. A place where you can feel at ease and heal. "It seems that the only place where I can calmly heal my wounds!" After thinking for a while, he made the final decision. He quickly used the Wind Control Flying Technique and suddenly fled forward. In the Xingyuan Gate, a blue shadow quickly passed through, and after a while it stopped in the sky above a courtyard. "Hey, let's leave this Ice Spirit Fruit to them for their cultivation. I don't need it anyway!" This blue figure is Ye Han. Originally, he planned to go to a place of retreat for healing, but he suddenly thought that his healing would be extremely difficult. It may take a long time. And during this period, he didn't want his women to be idle. As one of the Nine Stars, each of them has the responsibility to strengthen their cultivation to improve their own cultivation. The Ice Spirit Fruit is an uncontrollable spiritual fruit for Ye Han, but for the girls in the Soul Realm, it is an excellent spiritual medicine for cultivation. Therefore, after a brief consideration, he decided to unknowingly divide the ice spirit fruit in the storage ring into eight parts and send them to the eight rooms respectively, so that Leng Ling and others could use the spirit fruit. Practice. In this way, one of his wishes can be fulfilled. When he arrived not far from the courtyard, he took a closer look at the situation in the courtyard and found that Leng Ling and others were obviously not in the courtyard, so he came up with the idea of ??falling into the courtyard. You must know that he is hiding his location now. He is not willing to meet the girls at this juncture, lest they worry and be reluctant to leave. Even if he can go alone to heal his wounds, he will definitely be inconvenienced. So, he decided not to show up no matter what. When he came to the courtyard, Ye Han divided the ice spirit fruit packed in bottles into eight parts, and with the help of the Yuan Dividing Technique, he threw them into the other eight rooms except his own room. Naturally, during the throwing process, he still used his star energy to protect the eight bottles of spiritual fruit, and some bottles were broken. Looking at the nine neatly arranged houses, he felt a wry smile in his heart. When he set up the room like this, he took Yu'er into consideration. Isn't it just right for Jiuxing to live in nine rooms? Ye Han smiled and was about to turn around and leave. However, at this moment, there was sudden movement in one of the rooms. Lan'er had been accompanying Yu'er in the room, but she didn't want to suddenly see a bottle flying in from the window, so she was busy catching it in her hand. Originally, he was still wondering if there was any danger hidden in the bottle, but after taking a closer look, she suddenly gave up the idea. "Isn't this the bottle that Brother Han used to hold the elixir?" Looking at the bottle, he remembered the bottle that Ye Han used when he handed the Peiyuan Pill to him. After feeling that they were exactly the same, he couldn't help but feel that they were exactly the same. Can't help but tremble. Thinking of this, she decided that this was Ye Han's doing. What shocked him even more was that Ye Han must have come back. "Brother Han, you are finally back!" Feeling that Ye Han was back, Lan'er didn't dare to hesitate and ran out of the room. However, just after she came out and rushed to the door, her eyes were full of disappointment. Brother Han didn't come back. No! Suddenly, Lan'er's eyes fell on a stone table in the courtyard not far away. After seeing several medicine bottles on the stone table, she was once again sure that Ye Han must be back. "Brother Han, I know you're back, why don't you come out to meet Lan'er?" Thinking of this, Lan'er didn't care much, so she glanced around, but she still didn't find Ye Han. So she decided that Ye Han was hiding from her on purpose. In fact, he was hiding in this courtyard. However, when he shouted two or three times, she didn't get any response. At this time, she began to feel lost again. This?Brother, he really didn't want to come out and meet him. After two previous encounters with the medicine bottles, he had already determined that the person delivering the medicine must be Ye Han, but he had always refused to meet him. For this reason, her eyes couldn't help but moisten for a while. Why? Why doesn't he want to see me? "Brother Han, are you angry because I abandoned you before?" Soon, Lan'er seemed to have found the key to the matter. Could it be that Brother Han was blaming himself for not staying to help him in the first place? Is that why you refuse to come out? Thinking of this, the tears that had been held in her eyes for a long time finally fell down. At the same time, she couldn't help but feel a sense of guilt in her heart. Why? Why didn't he choose to stay in the first place? "Brother Han, come out quickly. Don't be angry with Lan'er, okay?" With a sad face, Lan'er had runny nose and tears, and muttered something. Originally, he thought that his crying would make Ye Han relent and show up to meet her, but the result made her even more disappointed. This Ye Han has not really shown his face for a long time. As for where he has gone, only he knows. (The Spring Festival extra update begins, for 7 consecutive days!) ^-^^-^ ¡¾07¡¿¡¾Xingyuan Sect Master¡¿¡¾672¡¿¡¾Revisit the Secret Realm¡¿ On Yanyun Mountain, in the Xingyuan Gate, in a corner of a courtyard. Ye Han used the Hidden Breath Seal to hide his aura, and also used the invisibility method to hide his figure, so that Lan'er did not notice him. However, seeing Lan'er's sad face, he couldn't help but feel a surge of emotion in his heart, and he almost couldn't help but show up to meet her several times. But after thinking about it carefully, he gave up his impulse again and again. He couldn't do this, otherwise all his previous efforts would be in vain. Using this method, he reminded himself again and again, and finally endured it. "Lan'er, I'm sorry, please forgive me that I can't come out to meet you for the time being!" Seeing Lan'er's appearance, Ye Han couldn't bear it, but he had to be cruel and determined not to show up to meet him. . However, looking at Lan'er like this, he couldn't help feeling a sigh of relief in his heart. The woman who was always strong before now showed her most vulnerable side. This is the real Lan'er. She can pretend to be strong on the outside, but she can never change on the inside. With a sigh, Ye Han didn't stay long. In the invisible state, he used the wind-controlling flying technique and quickly left the courtyard. But at this time, Lan'er's eyes fell on the stone table. Looking at the pile of bottles on the table, her heart suddenly moved. Brother Han, why did you leave so many elixirs? Thinking about it, he had already arrived in front of the stone table, wanting to see what miraculous medicines were there. After taking one of the bottles, Lan'er couldn't wait to take off the bottle cap, and then took a closer look at the elixir inside. After seeing that the full bottle was full of Pei Yuan Dan, she quickly put it back, and then took another bottle. When she saw that it was still Pei Yuan Dan, she gave up and continued to check. In his opinion, it is true that everything on the table should be Peiyuan Dan. And at this moment, his eyes fell on her hand again. She looked at the unique bottle in her hand, and her heart suddenly moved again. "This shouldn't be the Peiyuan Pill, right?" Lan'er muttered in her heart, and she couldn't wait to open the cap of the bottle. "Ah? These are all Ice Spirit Fruits, this" When she saw that the whole bottle was filled with Ice Spirit Fruits, she was completely shocked. Ye Han actually left so many Ice Spirit Fruits. fruit. You must know that this Ice Spirit Fruit is the best spiritual fruit for improving your cultivation. Generally, even one is extremely difficult to find, and it is still a priceless treasure. But now Now Ye Han actually left so many to her directly. What did she do? How can we not be frightened, how can we not be excited? Under this excitement, the things that Ye Han deliberately avoided were completely forgotten in an instant, and the only thing left on his face was excitement. "Brother Han, don't worry, Lan'er will practice hard and wait for you to come back!" At this moment, she suddenly understood that Ye Han was not angry with herself before, but really had a last resort, so He didn't come out to see what he wanted to see. Naturally, this was what she thought of from the Ice Spirit Fruit. If Ye Han was really angry with herself, he would not personally give the Ice Spirit Fruit to herself. Thinking of this, she felt much better. The tears on her face had long since dissipated, and the remaining ones were easily wiped away by her. "Brother Han, you have to come back soon!" Putting down the worries in his heart, Lan'er felt particularly refreshed and couldn't help but murmur in his heart. At this time, Ye Han had already left the courtyard with the help of Wind Control Flying Technique, and without disturbing anyone, he came to the entrance of a cave not far from Xingyuan Gate. Looking at the unusually familiar cave in front of him, Ye Han couldn't help but sigh, I'm back in the secret realm of smoke and clouds! With a sigh, Ye Han did not dare to neglect, but looked back in the direction of Xingyuan Gate, thinking for a while in his heart, and then he sighed softly and quickly got into the cave. He walked along the cave and passed through a narrow cave that was not very long. He soon came to the first spacious place. Looking at the familiar scene in front of him, Ye Han couldn't help but recall the situation when he first came here. "Alas, the past is like smoke and dreams, I just have time to reminisce!" Seeing this scene, Ye Han naturally couldn't help but sigh with emotion, but this did not make him miss it, and soon he continued to go deeper along the cave. Go. After a while, he had arrived at the second spacious cave. Because I feel that my injuries are no longer enough?Procrastination, it was already reluctant to go to deliver the medicine before, so he did not dare to be any more negligent at this moment. Yan Han's jade flute came out at will and fell into his hand. Ye Han began to integrate his star essence into the jade flute. As the energy entered the body, a blue light suddenly flashed through the jade flute, and then the entire jade flute came out of his hand and smashed against the cave wall in front of him. The previous time when we entered the Secret Realm of Smoke and Cloud, it seemed that the cave wall had been completely destroyed, but in reality this was not the case. It turns out that the scenes around the cave are all illusions created by some mysterious formation. Therefore, what was destroyed by Xiaoli before with Yanhan Jade Xiao was not the real cave, but just one of the illusions. Seeing this scene, Ye Han couldn't help but feel dumbfounded. At first, he thought that the cave wall had been destroyed, but he almost didn't feel sorry for it. However, before Ye Han had time to finish thinking about this, the scene in front of him had already changed. After a while, he realized that he was already on a grassland. After taking a closer look at the surroundings, Ye Han felt somewhat familiar. Although this place was not the same place where he came in, it was not far from the same place. It was the same grassland. Although Ye Han is not very familiar with the situation here, fortunately he has Qingyun's memory, and he will not lose his way on the grass. After taking a quick look around, a relaxed smile appeared on his face, he then found a certain location, then got up and flew towards that direction. However, at this moment, he suddenly felt a powerful but familiar breath coming from behind him, and he was startled. "Could it be that Ling'er and the others came in with me?" Although he was shocked, there was a wry smile in his heart. If they really came in, then he really had no way to stop them. As their man, he naturally understands the characters of Leng Ling and the others. He also knows that their characters are quite similar to his own. Once something is determined, it can be said to be untouchable. Naturally, he also understands that as a cultivator, most people have the same personality. However, he didn¡¯t understand that he didn¡¯t let them know about his coming here, so why did they come here? Is it Xiaoli? Soon, Ye Han thought of the key to the matter. Among them, only Xiaoli knew the existence of this place. Could it be that she brought everyone in? However, when he turned around, the scene behind him almost made him break out in a cold sweat. This turns out to be just a jade flute, a jade flute that I am familiar with. At this time, Ye Han jumped up and cursed. He had thought so much, but he didn't expect it to be Yan Han Jade Xiao. Ye Han cursed himself secretly, but he couldn't help but feel a little disappointed. Why was his guess wrong? Although he repeatedly hoped that Leng Ling and others would not follow them, if they really came, he would not be angry. ?Perhaps, we can take the opportunity to solve the mystery of this century-old fate? But now, everything goes against his wishes. A jade flute turns out to be just a jade flute. Ye Han's wish to travel with the beauty was shattered, and Ye Han was naturally disappointed, but amidst this loss, he couldn't help but feel a little lucky. They finally didn¡¯t come in. This is good, at least now he can heal his wounds alone without having to waste the vitality of Leng Ling and others. Thinking that he had already taken the Yanhan Jade Flute in his hand, he continued to use the Wind Control Flying Technique and suddenly flew towards the direction of the Yanyun Secret Cave. According to his idea, if he enters here, the best place for retreat is there. As for other places, he really hasn¡¯t thought about it. Soon, another figure of him appeared in front of the waterfall outside the Yanyun Secret Cave. "Brother Han, it turns out you are really here. I thought you didn't come in." Ye Han just arrived outside the waterfall, and before he could completely settle down, he saw a blue shadow suddenly flying out of the waterfall. "Look carefully, who else could this immortal little raccoon be?" Seeing that Xiaoli actually came in here one step ahead of him, Ye Han couldn't help but smile bitterly in his heart. This girl seemed to have made up her mind to come back here. "Haha, it seems I can't hide anything from you!" In desperation, Ye Han had no choice but to accept this fact. Now that everyone is here, we can't drive him away, right? This will break her heart. ¡°That¡¯s natural, don¡¯t forget that you are not the only one who knows this place.¡±   Xiaoli was not polite and directly stated his thoughts. Hearing what Xiaoli said, Ye Han couldn't help but smile bitterly. Before, he thought she would bring Leng Ling and others in, but he didn't expect that she would come alone. "Forget it, since you came in, then stay here with me. It must be boring to stay here alone!" With a secret sigh, Ye Han had no choice but to leave him behind, just to find a suitable place for himself. Just an excuse. "Okay, okay, then from today on, Brother Han is mine alone!" Hearing this, Xiao Li felt happy and flew over, directly rubbing into Ye Han's arms. It was so warm. With the warm fragrance in his arms, Ye Han did not miss the opportunity to enjoy it. However, he couldn't help but break into a cold sweat when Xiao Li said that it was only for her. When did you become hers? ????????????????????????????????????? Even if we have to tell the reason, then we should say that she is her own talent, right? Ye Han was thinking hard, complaining in his heart, but he never dared to say anything. This girl is very cute and pretty. If she makes her unhappy, maybe he will become hers. ^-^^-^ ¡¾07¡¿¡¾Xingyuan Sect Master¡¿¡¾673¡¿¡¾You are mine¡¿[Add 1] Happy New Year¡¯s Eve to everyone! ¡ª¡ª Thinking of this, Ye Han couldn't help but feel aggrieved, being alone A grown man is actually afraid of a girl. ¡°Master of the Xingyuan Sect, you are a new generation of young heroes on the Yuanqi Continent. Why can¡¯t you control your own woman? If this spreads out, won¡¯t the Xingyuan Sect¡¯s reputation be tarnished? Ye Han was filled with tragedy, could he really only be controlled by women? Enduring the great feeling of frustration, Ye Han suddenly had an idea in his heart, hum, don't you want me to belong to you only? ThenI will make you mine first. With his masculine spirit finally restored, Ye Han couldn't help but reveal an evil smile. "Well, Xiaoli, have you become a real person now?" Thinking of this, he quickly put away the evil smile on his face, and turned to ask Xiaoli with a serious face. "Ah? Why did Brother Han suddenly ask this?" After hearing Ye Han's words, Xiao Li felt puzzled and asked hurriedly. "This" Ye Han was at a loss for words. Is this girl really ignorant or is she asking herself on purpose? After all that has been said, do we really have to clarify everything? "Tell me, when did Brother Han become so hesitant?" Xiaoli frowned, what happened to Brother Han today? Why do you talk so weirdly? "It's okay. Now that we've reached this point, I'll make it clear. Actually" Feeling that Xiaoli really didn't know this, Ye Han could only grit his teeth and act like he was willing to sacrifice himself. He said with a calm face. However, when the words came to his lips, he suddenly swallowed them back and stared hard at Xiaoli. If he wanted to say something, would this girl abandon him and run away? Thinking about it secretly, Ye Han thought it was better not to take risks. It wouldn't matter if Xiaoli ran away after hearing this, but if he really made her anxious and made a sudden counterattack for him, the situation would be bad. Or not! In desperation, he had to give up the idea of ??explaining everything again. "Actually what? Brother Han, please explain yourself?" Xiaoli was anxious, what exactly did Ye Han want to say? Why are you always so hesitant? Could it be that he was hiding evil intentions and didn't dare to speak out? Thinking of this, Xiaoli's face suddenly showed a smile that was harmful to humans and animals, and he looked at Ye Han with his eyes full of teasing. "Why are you looking at me like that?" Ye Han couldn't help but be surprised at Xiaoli's normal behavior. What does this girl want to do? Why does it look so evil? That smile Seeing Xiaoli's smile, Ye Han couldn't help but feel a little scared. Could this girl really have a counterattack for him? "Brother Han, please don't be shy. You have already said this. Do you still think I can't understand?" He said angrily. "Ah? What did I say?" He tried to get rid of Xiaoli's shackles, but to no avail. In desperation, Ye Han had no choice but to try his best to save himself. You know, as a man, it is a shameful thing to be attacked by a woman, especially a mistress like Xiaoli. As for the only way to save it, it is naturally to cover up what he once said. "Oh? Really? Then why are you asking me if I have become a real person? Don't you want to play with others?" Xiao Li retorted to Ye Han without blushing or heartbeat. Hearing this, Ye Han suddenly felt very hot and almost sweated all over. This girl is very clever. "No, when did I say I wanted to play with you? Did you just make a blind guess?" "You can't admit it, you absolutely can't admit it. The consequences of admitting it will be very serious," Ye Han said with a look of death. The mentality of not admitting it, and in turn blaming Xiaoli. "Humph, you said you didn't think about it, but as soon as I said that, you started thinking about it!" Xiaoli was stunned when he heard this, and then he couldn't help but look at Ye Han with a playful face, and continued to retort. "This" At this moment, Ye Han had begun to sweat slightly on his forehead. As a practitioner of the cold system, it was winter. Even in this secret realm of smoke and clouds, he shouldn't feel hot. However, he felt really embarrassed, sweating uncontrollably, and his speech was a little weak, and he didn't know how to continue to defend himself. "Okay, finally acquiesced?"  Ye Han remained silent, but gave Xiao a reason, huh, not talking? If you don't speak, you will acquiesce. It doesn't matter if you don't admit it. Sweating, Ye Han felt cold sweat again. This girl deliberately fucked her to deathahem, fucked her on the bed, right? "Well, you haven't told me the truth yet!" Well, since you want to get on the bed, let's do it. At worst, you'll have to sacrifice something. However, you still have to know the truth first. If this girl hasn't really stabilized her human form yet , then forget it. You know, she's not quite an adult yet, so she's still a little fox, and a little fox so evil! Besides, if this little raccoon has not stabilized the realm of transformation, then if something really happens, and she suddenly comes and reveals her true form, the situation will not be good. Therefore, he will seek the truth first to avoid it happening. What an accident. Regarding this, Xiaoli could understand clearly, and Ye Han still felt very relieved. At least, this girl was not stupid. "Giggle, giggle! Have you finally spoken out what's on your mind? You bad guy, your injury hasn't healed yet, so you're just thinking about that." Come on, I finally said it. Xiaoli is so happy, I really wish I could let the whole world know it. Knowing this, she, Xiaoli, won. Ye Han looked at Xiaoli with a mournful look on his face, feeling aggrieved in his heart. Xiaoli knew this clearly, but he deliberately played tricks on him for so long. It was so shameful. No, in order to punish her, she must endure it no matter how serious the injury is. Ye Han suddenly became determined in his heart. If this girl really stabilizes her transformation skills, she will get her wish even if she is exhausted. You know, once upon a time, in the lower reaches of this river, Xiaoli tried his best to develop this step. "Okay, I admit that my injury is not healed yet, buthehe, I can still deal with you, this girl!" Looking at the slight bulge on Xiaoli's chest, Ye Han couldn't help but swallowed his saliva, and lightly smiled. "You" Being looked down upon by Ye Han, Xiaoli suddenly felt unhappy. You still want to kill me with a seriously injured body? Huh, that's so disrespectful. ??????????????????????? Wait, if you really dare to mess around, then I won¡¯t be polite. Let¡¯s see who can deal with whom. Xiao Li muttered secretly in his heart, obviously not paying attention to Ye Han. "Hey, how about it? You haven't given me an answer yet? Are you considered a real person now?" Seeing Xiaoli angry, Ye Han secretly laughed in his heart. This girl wants to mess with me, so I'll deal with it. She'll say it again. The two of them had their own concerns and immediately came to a stalemate. "I'm sorry, I'm not a real person!" Finally, Xiaoli gave the answer, but this answer was extremely disappointing to Ye Han. This girl hasn't truly stabilized her transformation skills yet. Then wouldn't everything she had done before be in vain? "Silly brother, even if he has transformed, he is still the voice of the Yuan Beast. No matter how high his cultivation level is, he can't live without his roots, right?" Seeing Ye Han's disappointed look, Xiao The raccoon man chuckled, his chest trembling with joy, but he didn't even notice it. Ye Han was stunned when he heard this, but his eyes inadvertently fell on Xiaoli's trembling position, lingering for a while. "Then what you mean is that you are no longer restricted by the body of the Yuan Beast?" Soon, Ye Han came to his senses. He was only focusing on the enjoyment of his eyes, but he almost forgot about the real thing. After calming down, he had the opportunity to carefully consider Xiaoli's words. After hearing the meaning of his words, his heart couldn't help but tremble with joy. Is this girl really going to become his woman? "Yeah!" Ye Han was waiting for the answer, and suddenly a soft groan came from him. Finally got the answer, but Ye Han had no time to be happy, because he always felt that there seemed to be some ulterior secret hidden in it. In other words, this little raccoon is making a conspiracy. So, he inadvertently thought about the counterattack again. Could this little raccoon want to take advantage of his injuries to take advantage of others? "Come on, Brother Han, Xiaoli has been waiting for this day for a long time!" Xiaoli didn't know what Ye Han was worried about, so he tilted his body and pushed Ye Han down. Ye Han accidentally made the Wind Control Flying Technique lose its effect, and his body involuntarily fell towards the pool below. When Xiaoli saw this, he didn't stop him. He wrapped his body tightly around Ye Han, which actually accelerated his fall. At this moment, Ye Han was completely stunned, but he was secretly complaining in his heart. What is supposed to come is finally coming! Counterattack, this time it is really a counterattack, asA man was actually pushed directly into the water from mid-air by his own woman. It was over now and his reputation was completely gone. Ye Han groaned secretly, but there was no look of pain on his face and he could only endure it. After sinking directly to the bottom of the water, Ye Han's consciousness finally fully recovered. "Xiao Li, you can't bully me like this!" Ye Han was crying. This girl is too strong. It is obvious that she is taking advantage of others' danger and taking advantage of them. No, you can¡¯t be counterattacked, you must regain your man¡¯s self-esteem! Finally, Ye Han gritted his teeth and used all his strength to push the woman on him away. However, he pushed a few times, but the situation did not change at all, and "Hey, don't block me. "Vital energy!" Ye Han screamed in pain, it was okay if he didn't struggle, but once he struggled, his vitality was blocked. "No!" Ye Han resisted crying and his body lost resistance, but he still kept making sounds of resistance on his lips. "Giggle, giggle, Brother Han, you just obeyed others!" Seeing this, Xiaoli couldn't help but laugh, and started to tear Ye Han's clothes off. Today, you are mine! Xiaoli's words were finally confirmed, she really did it ^-^^-^ ¡¾07¡¿¡¾Xingyuan Sect Master¡¿¡¾674¡¿¡¾Human Fox Fellow Practitioner¡¿ In the secret realm of smoke and cloud, a green scene spreads all over the land. Apart from the vast grassland, there is only a large forest left. But at the edge of the forest, there is a big river. Follow the river straight up, and you can see the source of the river, with a waterfall flowing down the sky. The water of the waterfall falls down, forming a pool under the waterfall all the year round. This pool is so deep that the bottom is invisible, and the size of the pool is not ordinary. At this moment, the water surface was extremely calm. Except for the splashes where the waterfall shot down, there were only ripples scattered on the water surface. Although the water surface is calm, the situation under the water is a bit staggering. Xiao Li forcefully pushed Ye Han into the water, and blocked his vitality without any explanation, making him unable to exert any resistance. After being torn apart by the little raccoon, all his clothes were scattered in the lake and drifted away along the surface of the lake. "Xiao Li, can you please unblock me first? We have something to discuss!" Although he was naked and was entangled by Xiao Li and couldn't escape, Ye Han still had luck in his heart and hoped to get Xiao Li. The raccoon's leniency. You must know that being counter-attacked is already a big deal. If the opponent bans Xingyuan again and is counter-attacked without the ability to resist, it will really be unjust. Ye Han is now in this extremely passive situation. Apart from the pain in his heart, he naturally tries his best to seek opportunities to reverse the situation. But it¡¯s a pity that Xiaoli ignored him at this moment, just hummed softly, and started to untie his clothes. A set of light blue dresses fell casually, following the flow of the river, slowly flowing towards the distance, and floating upward at the same time. Watching this light blue dress disappear, Ye Han was completely confused. Looking back, the scene in front of him shocked him even more. This little raccoon actually appeared in front of him without any cover-up! Looking at the white body of the little fox, Ye Han was completely stunned. The figure of the little fox was still so perfect. Not to mention the bumps and convexities, the white skin alone could make people intoxicated. Ye Han was intoxicated. Although it was not the first time he saw Xiaoli's body, it was the first time he could see it so clearly. "Hey, hey, we have something to discuss, don't mess around!" Before he could fully appreciate the little raccoon's delicate body, Ye Han was suddenly shocked again. The little raccoon actually started to act. "Giggle, brother Han, what time has it been? Do you still need to discuss it? I think you should obey me obediently!" Xiaoli smiled charmingly, which once again shocked the last trace of Ye Han's mind, causing him to just recover. His mind began to fall into confusion again, and he fell into madness. This girl is incredible, her charming nature is always the biggest killer move against men. Ye Han was obsessed, and his eyes couldn't stop looking at Xiaoli again. He couldn't break away for a while, and it seemed that he would never finish watching. "Is there really no way to discuss it?" Ye Han said foolishly, and his hands began to move. Although Xingyuan was banned, his own power still existed. Her delicate body trembled slightly, and the little raccoon boy moaned. Her heart had already moved, and she soon no longer had any worries. Bullying him, Ye Han's strength was quickly completely suppressed, and his involuntary hands had to hold on to where they could, without daring to relax. It seemed that as long as he relaxed, he would completely lose the power to resist. "Hmm~" A moaning sound tinged with pain came out, instantly crushing Ye Han's last trace of consciousness. At this moment, he didn't put up any resistance, but his hands still stayed in place, seemingly grasping, but in fact they couldn't help rubbing. A long-standing sense of relaxation instantly flooded into his consciousness. At this moment, he truly realized that the attack had been counterattacked, and it was the most complete kind, without even a trace of resistance. That feeling of relaxation quickly took over his body and mind, and he completely lost control. "Ah" Suddenly, there was a scream, and Ye Han's heartbreaking voice came out instantly. "Stop, my ribs are about to break!" Ye Han looked at the woman on his body with a pale face, but endured the heartbreaking pain from behind. This little raccoon boy was indeed immature in his cultivation. His hands actually showed their true colors at this moment and grabbed Ye Han directly on his back, penetrating deep into his bones. "No, don't stop, I won't let you stop!" Ye Han's heart-rending scream obviously did not win Xiaoli's sympathy. At this moment, it was an important moment, but??Tell her to stop, how can she do it? However, as soon as he said these words, Ye Han's pain subsided a lot without him realizing it. However, his pain did not disappear, but was transferred, and the reason for transferring this pain was precisely her words. You are not allowed to stop? Who has the power to stop now? Ye Han didn't know whether to laugh or cry. Naturally, he was in great pain. Could he just die in pain today? "I'm not willing to accept it. If I had known, I would have died in the hands of that old man from Hanshan. Although such a way to die is not worth it, it is still better than death." Isn't it strong to be in a woman's body? If this spreads out, even if he dies, he will not die in peace. Soon, Ye Han reached a peak in pain. With his power suppressed, he was not even as good as an ordinary person. As for Xiaoli, it was her first time after all. Although she was full of strength, she was still a woman after all. At this moment, she was on the same path to the top as Ye Han. "Ah stop scratching, I'm about to die!" Wandering in the peak, Ye Han seemed to be in even more pain, because the claws that had already pierced his bone marrow suddenly became much deeper. You can imagine how nervous this little raccoon boy is at this moment, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t have known that his man¡¯s hand was in great pain, so not only did he not let go, but the force became much stronger. "Uh I'm sorry, I didn't mean to do it!" After calming down for a while, Xiaoli finally realized his mistake and hurriedly took his hands out of his back. "Ah" Unexpectedly, when she pulled her hand, Ye Han not only did not feel relieved, but instead screamed and then passed out. This girl was so cruel that she even knocked out her own man. "Brother Han, what's wrong with you? Don't scare me!" Xiao Li became anxious when he saw this. Didn't he say he wanted to let go? Why did you faint from pain when I let go? Suddenly, she seemed to have thought of something, and hurriedly picked up Ye Han and looked behind him. At this sight, she was stunned. At the same time, she also understood why Ye Han was in so much pain before, but now he couldn't stand the coma. It turned out that she had accidentally grabbed his ribs before, and her hands showed fox claws, grabbing directly on his ribs, which caused him to scream repeatedly. As for the coma, when her hands left the opponent's ribs, she failed to relieve his pain as much as possible. On the contrary, his pain suddenly climbed to a peak, so he couldn't bear it and passed out. Thinking of this, she couldn't help but show a look of regret on her face. Why did she want to seal his cultivation? Otherwise, his cultivation would not have reached this point. "Fortunately, you created the body of star life and transformed the body of star essence. Otherwise" Looking at the wound on Ye Han's back, Xiaoli suddenly felt guilty, and a line of tears could not help but flow out of his eyes and slide down. . The reason why Ye Han is like this now is entirely because he lied to him before. Xiao Li thought to himself that he had obviously not developed a real body. If he had not been strong in cultivation, his true form might have been revealed from the beginning. However, she thought she could completely suppress the Yuan Beast's body, but she didn't want to fail in that situation. But the only good thing is that Ye Han's physique is much stronger than ordinary people, so he can effectively resist the physical damage and minimize the damage. "If not, with a normal person's body, under the fierce grasp of Xiaoli's fox claws, this rib would have been broken long ago. But even so, the guilt in Xiaoli's heart was hard to calm down. It was originally a good thing, but he didn't expect it to end like that. "Huh? It's recovering automatically?" Suddenly, a scene appeared in Xiaoli's eyes. The scars on Ye Han's ribs were slowly disappearing. Naturally, at this moment, she already understood that all this must be due to the body of star life, which made his body have the function of automatic healing. "No, why haven't I seen him heal automatically when he was injured before?" Suddenly, Xiaoli seemed to find something suspicious again, and he couldn't help feeling confused. He had been staying with Ye Han for a long time, but he I have never seen him recover automatically after being injured. "Could this be the benefit he can get after possessing the star element?" Recalling the previous scene where Ye Han used the star element possession gun to create the star body, Xiaoli was suddenly shocked. Could it be that this star body , can make people have immortality? You must know that once a person is not afraid of any harm, he can have an immortal body. Such a person is a rare immortal person in the world. Even if his soul is annihilated, he can still exist in the world.   Looking at Ye Han in a daze, Xiaoli's face changed in many ways. Although she knew that Ye Han was very likely to have immortality, she was not too excited. "If people in the world do not die, that is the ultimate rebellion against heaven. If such a person exists in the world, he will definitely be punished by God's will. This was also the main reason for her anxiety. If Ye Han really had such power, then what he would have to face in the future would be the most cruel test in the world. This path is even worse than dealing with the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon. So, as his woman, how can she be happy? No matter how much a person pursues a long life, he must be happy throughout his life. If he has a long life, but wants to live in pain and suffering forever, then what is the meaning of life? ^-^^-^ ¡¾07¡¿¡¾Xingyuan Sect Master¡¿¡¾675¡¿¡¾Repeatedly Cheated¡¿ "Brother Han, don't, don't fall into eternal life, otherwise you will be in great pain!" Thinking of this, Xiao Li felt anxious in his heart. He didn't care whether Ye Han could hear him, so he shook his body desperately, with a look on his face. shouted anxiously. However, after all, he was in a deep coma, and no matter how much he swayed, he could never wake him up. If he really heard it, he might wake up from his drowsiness. What? Don't fall into eternal life? Are you kidding me? Wouldn¡¯t it be great to have eternal life? Isn¡¯t this what cultivators do for a lifetime? You know, immortality is a realm that all cultivators dream of. "No, Xiaoli doesn't want you to live in pain!" Xiaoli cried. Seeing the almost healed wound on Ye Han's back, she could only cry bitterly. This cry is despair. At this moment, watching her beloved step into immortality step by step, she finally despaired. It's impossible to stop it. Although her power is strong, it can't change everything. "Brother Han, it was Xiaoli who harmed you!" It seemed that at this moment, she understood an unreasonable truth. If she hadn't hurt Ye Han, she would not have stimulated the starry body ability in his body, so he He will not step on the road to eternal life and become a peerless person who defies heaven. However, she didn¡¯t know whether all this would still happen without her? You must know that a person with a star body already has such abilities, and being injured is just a point of development. In other words, even if she prevents Ye Han from being injured, as long as Ye Han is injured one day, this situation will still happen and no one can stop it. "Ahemsilly girl, why are you crying?" At this moment, Ye Han suddenly opened his eyes and saw Xiaoli crying with a sad face. He couldn't bear it for a moment, so he coughed twice and said with a bitter smile. "Brother Han, you're awake!" Ye Han woke up, but Xiaoli was not very happy, and just said with a bitter look on his face. With a slight smile, Ye Han reached out his hand and gently wiped away the tears on Xiaoli's face, and then gently wiped his face again. "Stop crying, it won't look pretty if you cry any more!" Looking at the little raccoon who was still sobbing but not crying on his own, Ye Han couldn't help but smile and consoled her. "Brother Han" After being persuaded by Ye Han, Xiaoli not only did not stop crying, but could not help but hug him into his arms, and suddenly burst into tears. There is no obstacle between the two of them, their bodies are closely connected, but they don't have any evil thoughts towards each other. "Okay, I know that people with an immortal body are doomed to suffer endless disasters throughout their lives, but don't forget that I have an immortal body now. No matter how many disasters there are, there is nothing you can do to defeat me. "Yes." Ye Han gently hugged Xiaoli's delicate body and said with a nonchalant expression. "But, in that case, you will have to experience endless pain. Xiaoli doesn't want to see you live in pain!" Xiaoli stopped crying immediately after hearing this. Yes, to achieve an immortal body, even a natural disaster will only It can give him pain, but it cannot make him annihilate. But, is it really worth going through so much pain? "Haha, as a man, I, Ye Han, should be upright. If I am afraid of these things, wouldn't my life be even more meaningless?" Ye Han smiled. Xiao Li was worried about him, but he didn't care. . "Well, maybe what you said is right. In life, doesn't it mean that one needs constant experiences to grow?" Seeing Ye Han so relaxed, Xiaoli felt a lot calmer and no longer had that kind of worry. . She knew that no matter what worries she had now, they were settled and unchangeable. Instead of worrying too much, it was better to let go of her body and mind for the time being, and live day by day and be happy day by day. "This is the right thing to do. If you don't experience it, how can you grow? Come on, my husband, I will let you experience it!" Ye Han smiled evilly and put his hands on Xiaoli's shoulders. on, and then slowly pushed it down. This time, Xiaoli learned the lesson and never used any restraint methods on Ye Han again. And Ye Han finally let go of everything, truly letting Xiaoli experience it, and also allowed her to grow. This time, he was finally able to fully control the dominant position, did what a man should do, and no longer felt the taste of counterattack. Therefore, his body and mind were completely occupied by the feeling of happiness, and there was no longer any pain. "Brother Han, I am a beast, and you and I are on different paths. If you do this now, will it affect your cultivation?"   After a long time, Xiaoli snuggled quietly in Ye Han's arms, looked at him with spring eyes, and asked softly. "Haha, what's this? Have you forgotten? I have an immortal body and have already defied nature. Do I still need to follow the laws of nature?" Ye Han gently pinched Xiaoli's face. , said with a smile on his face. "Well, that's right. How can a person who defies heaven be bound by the laws of nature?" Xiao Li agreed with Ye Han's statement again, and seemed to have forgotten that it was because of his agreement that Ye Han was allowed to Seize the opportunity and bully yourself well. "However, you were wrong to lie to me before!" After listening to Xiaoli's words, Ye Han did not have any evil intentions again, but he suddenly remembered the previous incident when Xiaoli was confused and lost control. You must know that although this little raccoon is naughty, he will definitely not do anything to imprison others at will. "Originally Ye Han thought that Xiao Li did this on purpose, but it wasn't until she showed her fox claws that he suddenly realized that under his own influence, Xiao Li had revealed his true nature as a fox. The only good thing is that this little raccoon is still highly cultivated after all, and his consciousness has not completely disappeared. If not, the consequences will definitely be more serious. You must know that the fox clan is most proficient in absorbing other people's essence to improve their own cultivation. If Xiaoli unconsciously absorbs Ye Han's essence wantonly, the final result can be imagined. When the essence is exhausted, even if the body is immortal, it will definitely deplete the soul. When the time comes, Ye Han, who has exhausted the soul, will definitely not be able to survive in the world without the soul. Even if he really survives, he doesn't know how long it will take him to practice again before he can recover his own cultivation. This is also the main reason why he has never dared to have any inappropriate thoughts with Xiaoli. So now he still feels very lucky, at least he did not end up with that miserable end. As for having an immortal body, he does not think it is a bad thing. ¡°At least now, with this ability, his strength has increased a lot, which is not a bad thing for a person who is always surrounded by enemies. And the calamity of heaven that a person with such power must endure will only be encountered after his strength increases. As for now, he has not touched the power of such calamity at all. Therefore, he still has many easy days, and he can put it all aside temporarily and let himself live in happiness. As for what the outcome will be in the end, there is no need to care so much. As Xiaoli said, living happily is what you should do. "Well, Xiaoli will never dare to do it again!" Sensing Ye Han's accusation, Xiaoli did not deny it, but she was not sure whether Ye Han would impose some kind of inappropriate punishment on her because of her denial. Seeing Xiaoli admitting his mistake frankly, Ye Han didn't argue with her any more. There was just one thing, he didn't quite understand why the little raccoon behaved completely differently the previous two times. The first time she was able to reveal her true colors without being able to bear it, but the next time, this didn't happen. Could it be that this little raccoon boy was trying not to make the same mistake? "Xiao Li, actually you don't have to endure suffering for me. Now that I have an immortal body, no matter how hard you catch me, nothing will happen to me!" Thinking of this, Ye Han couldn't help but feel a little bit in his heart. I feel ashamed that this little raccoon has suffered along with me again. It's just that this kind of pain may have been covered up by the fun, right? "Haha, I know this, but I know even more that even if you have an immortal body, you can still feel pain. I don't want to suffer but not be able to bring you any happiness!" Xiao Li is straightforward. She expressed her feelings clearly. The reason why she did this was simply to let Ye Han get the happiness he deserved and not to let down his efforts. At this moment, Ye Han was completely moved. This girl, regardless of her own pain, wanted to bring happiness to her man. This kind of woman is hard to find in the world. "Giggle, giggle, I'm actually lying to you. I didn't feel any pain. I'm happy." Just when Ye Han was so moved that he was confused, Xiaoli's words made him completely confused. This Girl, it turned out that she was deceiving her own feelings. "Okay, just think that I was deceived by you. Anyway, with the perfect dedication of such a great beauty, it's not unfair to be deceived!" Ye Han was naturally unhappy to be deceived again, but thinking about himself The benefits he got from it made everything worthwhile. "Haha, in fact, after the first time, I have completely transformed into a human being. From now on, I can truly live a life that humans should live and do things that humans can do."  Hearing what Ye Han said, Xiao Li was not angry at all. Everything that happened before was completely mutually beneficial, and no one took advantage of anyone else. "Ah? You mean, you have completely transformed into a human after that time we" Find an opportunity to seek justice for yourself. "Yeah!" Xiaoli didn't know what Ye Han was thinking, so he admitted it without thinking. "Does that also include what we did just now?" When Xiaoli admitted, Ye Han already had a countermeasure, hum, is it time to seek justice? ^-^^-^ ¡¾07¡¿¡¾Xingyuan Sect Master¡¿¡¾676¡¿¡¾Demon of Desire¡¿[Add 2] "Ah Bad guy, don't come again, I'm dying. " "Xiao Li, don't run away, come here and help me heal my wounds, otherwise you won't be the one who's dying!" " After trying his best to calm down the pain in his chest, Ye Han no longer chased Xiaoli, but shouted at her with a bitter look on his face. "Huh? Brother Han, what's wrong with you? " After hearing Ye Han's words, Xiaoli stopped running away and turned around. "Pfft~" Before Ye Han had time to answer, there was another sharp pain in his chest, and he couldn't help but spurt out a mouthful of blood. " Brother Han" Seeing this, Xiaoli didn't dare to hesitate anymore. He quickly used the Wind Control Flying Technique and arrived in front of Ye Han in a flash. "Hey, you've been fooled! " Ye Han suddenly smiled playfully when he saw this, stretched out his hand, and pulled Xiaoli into his arms. "No, Brother Han is a big liar! " Being hugged by Ye Han, an unpleasant feeling suddenly surged into Xiaoli's heart. He was not wearing anything right now. Ye Han didn't take it into consideration so much, and his hands were already moving. "Ah No, Brother Han, please Xiaoli, don¡¯t come again! "The little raccoon's delicate body trembled. Although he had a lot of cultivation, he still gave in. His figure had already softened, and he leaned directly into Ye Han's arms, letting him do whatever he wanted. However, under this strange feeling Even so, she still didn't forget to ask for mercy. This bad guy was just going through human affairs, and he didn't know how to show mercy. He bullied her again and again, which was really bad. Although she wanted to resist, Xiaoli didn't. He didn't stop, maybe because he had no strength left in his body, so he could only snuggle into his arms and slowly endure enjoying Ye Han's intrusion! Ye Han still did what he wanted, but he didn't feel at all why. If he would do this, why would he do this to you again and again? "No, I can't do this again!" "Suddenly, Ye Han seemed to wake up a lot. He quickly let go of the little raccoon in his arms and turned around, no longer looking at her. "Brother Han, your heart is already possessed! " Finally escaped from Ye Han's hands, but Xiaoli was not happy. Perhaps Ye Han could not notice the changes in himself, but Xiaoli discovered that this brother Han had been completely eroded by desire, and his demonic nature had emerged. " Xiaoli had been worried about all this before. Ye Han, with his immortal body, had long been separated from the laws of nature. If he was not controlled, he would fall into the devil sooner or later. However, she did not expect this. Everything happened so quickly. But after thinking about it carefully, she seemed to understand that she appeared in front of him without any cover. Didn't this just arouse the deepest evil thoughts in his heart? "No, no, I don't?" You can't be affected by your inner demons, absolutely not! " After being reminded by Xiaoli, Ye Han quickly realized this. The previous times he may have had desires under his own consciousness, but this time, it was completely different. " He vaguely remembered that there was severe pain in his heart. After vomiting blood, I felt an unusual feeling deep in my heart. And everything that happened next came from this feeling. This feeling was so strange and so real. ¡°Xiao Li, use your power to help me repair my heart veins, otherwise the crack in my heart veins may become a shortcut for me to become possessed! " Reluctantly suppressing the evil thoughts, Ye Han turned around leisurely, glanced at Xiaoli, then sat down again, and then expressed his thoughts. " He obviously felt that the evil thoughts before were because His own heart and soul were damaged, so he lost control, so he also believed that only by restoring his damaged heart and blood could he effectively stop the birth of the inner demon. Otherwise, if he really became a demon, then he would lose control. It will definitely bring endless disasters to the world. Naturally, the premise is that he completely loses control and his consciousness is completely occupied by the inner demon, otherwise he will never let himself do whatever he wants. You must know that he has an immortal body. After becoming a demon, I am afraid that no one in the world can control him. Even if he can restrain him, it will be impossible to destroy him. By then, no one in the world can control him except himself. "Come on." , join the ranks of my demon clan. When the two of us join forces, our demons can rule the world! "At this moment, a strange voice came into his ears. "Who are you? "Hearing this voice, Ye Han was suddenly shocked. Why is this voice so familiar? "Don't you always want to be right?"Me? Why don't you recognize me now? " As soon as Ye Han finished speaking, he heard the voice coming again. " Is it you? Sun Moon Yuan Demon, how come you are here? " After hearing this, Ye Han finally recalled, wasn't this voice owned by the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon? But he felt very strange, how did the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon find it here? Logically speaking , he can¡¯t find this secret realm of smoke. ¡°Hahahaha, what¡¯s this? Wherever there is demonic energy, there is my Sun and Moon Yuan Demon. Just now you had demonic thoughts in your heart, and I can naturally sense them. How do you think I got in? " After hearing Ye Han's words, the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon immediately seemed to have heard a big joke and couldn't help but laugh. "I don't care how you got here, in short, you get out of here, otherwise I will kill you today. There are ten thousand ways to destroy you here. " Ye Hanhan laughed. Regardless of how the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon entered here, he felt that he did not need to know this, but he believed that he must know that it was his mission to destroy the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon. Now that he has appeared, he He must complete this mission. However, he also understands the current situation. The Sun and Moon Yuan Demon dares to come here casually because he sees that his heart is damaged and cannot use the power of the star to destroy him, so he does it. The purpose of coming here without any scruples is to introduce himself to the demonic path. Furthermore, he also understands that the person in front of him now is not the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon himself. This is just a ray of demonic energy that he scattered in the Yuanqi Continent. He is not sure about dealing with the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon, but he can still do it. Although the injury on his body is serious, he does not have to worry about it. A small amount of demonic energy. However, if he takes action, it will definitely aggravate his injuries and cause the inner demon to arise again. Then he will fall into the trap of the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon. So, there is nothing he can do now. He just tried his best to scare away the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon without taking any action, so as to avoid accidents. ¡°Hahaha, do you think you can scare me by saying this? Don't think I don't know, you have no ability to deal with me now! " After hearing Ye Han's words, Sun Moon Yuan Demon was not afraid. Instead, he grabbed Ye Han's sore spot and laughed. " Ye Han was a little surprised when the other party saw through his weakness. He was the only one who could threaten him. He has seen through all the methods, so wouldn¡¯t he have to stand in a completely passive position? ¡°It seems that you are very confident, but don¡¯t forget, there is a master beside me! "Although Ye Han was worried, he didn't worry too much. Although he knew that where he was now was a barrier created by the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon, he could easily lift the barrier and let the little boy escape. Li came in to help him. "Hahaha, then try it. I would like to know what ability you have to be able to lift my barrier. " That Sun Moon Yuan Demon was obviously very confident in his barrier. In his opinion, with Ye Han's level of cultivation, it was impossible to lift his barrier. "Then just watch! " Ye Han laughed, and the Yanhan jade flute had left his body and appeared in his hand. Holding the jade flute, Ye Han felt relieved. With the Yanhan jade flute, he really had nothing to worry about. With his understanding of the battle method and the power of Yanhan Yuxiao, it is easy to lift the barrier. "Look! " With a soft drink, Ye Han suddenly threw out the Yanhan jade flute and placed it on top of his head. Then he formed seals with his palms and slammed it into the jade flute. In an instant, the Yanhan jade flute was filled with A powerful star element was released, and the star element filled the surroundings, dispelling all the evil energy. "This this is impossible! " Seeing this scene, Sun Moon Yuan Demon was suddenly shocked. His barrier was actually broken like this. You must know that his barrier was completely transformed by devilish energy. If the devilish energy dissipated, , then his barrier will no longer exist. "Xiao Li, help me get rid of this guy quickly!" After lifting the barrier, Ye Han hurriedly looked at Xiao Li who was looking for something. , and then shouted to her with a wry smile. This girl must have seen her figure disappear suddenly, so she was looking around here. "Huh?" Brother Han, where were you just now? Why haven't I found it after searching for so long? " After hearing Ye Han's voice, Xiao Li hurriedly turned around and saw that Ye Han was right next to her. She was suddenly surprised. Seeing Ye Han, she was naturally pleasantly surprised. She had to know that Ye Han suddenly disappeared from her eyes just now.?She was so anxious that she wished she could transform him directly. "It's okay, I just encountered something I didn't want to encounter!" Ye Han glanced at the black energy on the side, and then smiled with Xiaoli. "Oh? So it's this guy." Seeing this, Xiaoli hurriedly followed Ye Han's gaze. Only then did she realize that Ye Han's disappearance was all caused by this demonic energy. For this reason, she couldn't help but squeeze her fists. This guy actually dared to attack Brother Han in front of her. Did he really not want to live anymore? "How is it? Are you sure you can kill him?" Seeing the little raccoon dog clenching his fists, obviously angry, Ye Han suddenly felt happy, and there must be something good to watch next. ^-^^-^ ¡¾07¡¿¡¾Xingyuan Sect Master¡¿ ¡¾677¡¿¡¾Xiao Li Destroys Demons¡¿ "Brother Han, don't worry, I haven't taken this bit of evil into consideration yet. Women's hatred is always very strong, and Ye Han knows this very well. If not, then he won't do it casually The words I just wanted to use to stimulate Xiaoli: "Okay, then be careful Well, you better put on your clothes first! " Ye Han finally relaxed after hearing this. Xiaoli was really angry this time. Once she got angry, the consequences would be serious. But after taking a look at Xiaoli's body, Ye Han's face suddenly became extremely embarrassed. This girl kept saying that she was going to die. The Sun and Moon Yuan Demon didn't even have time to put on his clothes. When Ye Han said this, Xiao Li couldn't help it. He was so focused on Ye Han before that he didn't even have time to put on his clothes. Now he's still standing. If you want to fight here, how can you fight? Of course, you have to rush in and fight. But how would it be if she rushes out and fights with no cover? Ye Han doesn¡¯t know what Xiao Li is thinking. After that, he found a set of clothes from the jade pendant in storage and threw them directly to her. After taking the clothes, Xiaoli didn't dare to neglect at all and quickly put them on herself. "Humph, you dare to peek at me. Girl, you are dead today! " After putting on his clothes, Xiaoli finally had the mind to take care of the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon. However, his words made Ye Han's mouth twitch. This girl is really good at making excuses. It seems that this Sun and Moon Yuan Demon No matter what, I can't leave alive this time. "It's really damn good to peek at that girl's body. If I could, I would never let you go!" Ye Han thought to himself, but his eyes fell on the dark mass. On top of the demonic energy, it was obvious that he wanted to say these words to the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon, but because of Xiaoli's presence, he said it directly. However, he seemed to have forgotten that he had been peeking at Xiaoli just now. , and now he has laid all the charges on Sun and Moon Yuan Demon. If Sun and Moon Yuan Demon knew about this, he didn't know what he would think. However, Ye Han didn't think much about it. He wanted to do it most now. All he wanted to do was find a seat to sit down and watch how Xiaoli's anger killed the voyeur Sun Yue Yuan Demon. Thinking that he had already found a suit of clothes that suited him and simply put them on. Although he is a man, he is not willing to stand here naked, especially standing here to watch his woman fighting with the enemy. Just as Ye Han was getting dressed, Xiaoli was already on the side. She started to take action, and the Xing Yuan Sword in her hand turned into a ray of light and shadow, separated from her hand, and fiercely attacked the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon. Using her own vitality to wrap the Xing Yuan Sword, Xiaoli did not dare to neglect for a moment and hurriedly used her own vitality. Controlling the Xingyuan Sword, he kept shuttling around the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon, seeming to be looking for the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon's weaknesses, trying to kill it with one strike. "Go to hell!" " Suddenly thinking about it, Xiaoli gave a shout, formed seals on his small palms at the same time, and his body turned into a blue shadow, and instantly came behind the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon. "After arriving behind the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon, Xiaoli did not dare to neglect , the two seals from his palms were shot out, and they suddenly hit Sun and Moon Yuan Demon. Sensing the crisis behind him, Sun and Moon Yuan Demon hurriedly turned around and started to fight with the two seals. However, this seal was created by Xiaoli using the star element, and it was already in conflict with the sun and moon elemental demon. Now that Xiaoli has become more powerful, the power of the seal has been invisibly strengthened by the sun and moon element. How can the power of the demonic energy be the opponent of the two seals? Soon, the black energy was unable to withstand it. At the same time, it could only retreat towards the rear after being forced by the seals. However, Xiao Li used a move with his right hand to recall the Xing Yuan Sword that was traveling around the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon. Holding the Xing Yuan Sword, Xiao Li shook his arm, and the energy wrapped around the sword instantly became stronger. The Xingyuan Sword's Xingyuan Qi became stronger and stronger, and soon rays of light were seen, like rays of light diffusing from the scorching sun, suddenly emanating from the Xingyuan Sword. Li's figure flashed again, and in an instant she was behind the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon. While the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon was forced back by two seals, she unceremoniously pointed the Xing Yuan Sword in her hand towards the black man. The Sun and Moon Yuan Demon itself was just an energy body, and he had no power to resist due to the two seals in front of him. However, he did not expect that Xiaoli would suddenly retreat. Appearing behind him, without warning, the Xingyuan Sword penetrated his body directly. "Ah! " When the energy body encountered the attack of the sword body wrapped in a powerful star energy, it exploded instantly, and the only thing left was a scream. " Humph, let's see if you still dare to peek at me! ¡±  After solving the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon, Xiaoli did not forget to state the reason for his action. This time, the smile that had just appeared on Ye Han's face froze. It turned out that this girl did not kill the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon for herself, but to avenge the peeping. Will this girl silence me too? Thinking that he had been suspected of colluding with the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon before, and that he had also seen what he saw, Ye Han couldn't help but have some bad thoughts in his heart. "Brother Han, let me kill him for you!" Just as Ye Han was thinking about his fate, Xiaoli had already come to him and smiled at him. "Ah? Killed for me?" Ye Han was dumbfounded. It seemed that this girl had no intention of settling a score with him, otherwise she wouldn't say that she was helping him. "Well, otherwise you really think I killed him because he was peeping on me?" Xiaoli curled her lips and immediately saw through Ye Han's thoughts. "Haha, it's nothing!" Ye Han hurriedly defended. He couldn't admit this kind of thing. If he admitted it, if she got entangled with the peeping issue again, then things would be bad, and it would be very bad for him. You know, now that the demonic energy of the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon has dissipated, he is the only one left who can bear the charge of voyeurism. "Hehe, brother Han, you don't have to worry, I won't blame you for peeking at me!" Seeing Ye Han's expression of refusal to admit it, Xiaoli's heart suddenly moved, and he soon understood the worry in his heart. . "Ah? You don't want to pursue it anymore?" Come on, Xiaoli has discovered all this a long time ago, but fortunately, she really doesn't mean to pursue it. "Haha, actually, peeping is just what I said casually. If it's true peeping, even if I doubt you, I won't doubt that stinky thing!" Ye Han really had a guilty conscience. "Ah? Why is this?" Ye Han was stunned again when he heard this, obviously not understanding what Xiaoli was referring to. "Oh, Brother Han, why are you so stupid? He is a big devil, how can he be interested in a little girl like me? But you" Seeing Ye Han like this, Xiao Li couldn't help but let out another sweet laugh. , directly explained the reason. "What's wrong with me?" Xiaoli made it clear, but Ye Han couldn't hear it clearly. What does this have to do with him? "Forget it, they are all yours now. You can watch them if you like. It's not considered voyeurism anyway!" Xiaoli smiled and did not directly answer Ye Han's words. However, after hearing the meaning of her words, Ye Han quickly realized, come on, he was still saying that he was peeping. But after hearing what Xiaoli said later, he relaxed appropriately. "Watch it if you want? What should I do if I want to watch it now?" He relaxed and his courage came back. Ye Han found the flaw in Xiaoli's words and hurriedly took advantage of the situation to fight back. From the conversation just now, he vaguely felt that he had been fooled by Xiaoli, so he felt that he had to get some benefits from Xiaoli, otherwise he would be too sorry for himself. "Humph, I don't want it. Not now. If you keep messing around, people will suffer a big disaster!" Xiaoli snorted and hurriedly rejected Ye Han's kindness. This man just brought disaster to himself. Twice, and now he actually wants to harm himself. You know, the pain left by the disaster just now has not gone away. If you bear it again, it will definitely make the pain worse. It¡¯s okay not to do this kind of thing that pushes yourself into a pit of fire! "Okay, if you don't want to, then I won't force you!" After being bluntly rejected by Xiaoli, Ye Han couldn't help but feel disappointed. Although he had strong thoughts, he still didn't force him. In order to stabilize his mind, he had to remind him all the time. You should be in control of everything, and letting nature take its course is the best policy. He almost fell into the devil's path before, and this gave him more than a simple blow, but also a warning, letting him understand that he should not blindly follow his own temper, otherwise he would most likely fall into the devil's path. At this moment, his admiration for nature also inadvertently increased a lot, because he was worried that if he exercised more self-control, he would eventually fall into the devil's path. He has a deep understanding of all this. The feeling of being controlled by desire before was not an ordinary discomfort. And he also knows that this is just his inner demon, and it is completely different from being truly possessed. The so-called inner demons are evil thoughts in the heart, and being possessed by a demon is when such evil thoughts develop to a certain extent that even oneself cannot control them, thus producing demonic nature.As a result, the body and mind are completely controlled by the devil and unable to control themselves. Naturally, this is only the pain you have to face when you first enter the demonic path. Once you have been in the demonic path for a long time and you are fully accustomed to your own demonic nature, you can control this demonic nature at will and get rid of the pain. However, in this way, the pain is gone, but it has become a real demon. The body and mind have been possessed by the demon. He will be a demon for life, and will never be able to return to the right path. Like the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon, he is deceived by the people in the Yuanqi Continent. Not tolerated. Therefore, not only did he believe that he could not fall into the devil's path under any circumstances, but he also had to take it as his own duty to eliminate the devil's path. And his goal is to eliminate the great devil Sun and Moon Yuan Demon! ^-^^-^ ¡¾07¡¿¡¾Xingyuan Sect Master¡¿¡¾678¡¿¡¾Birth of the Inner Demon¡¿ "Brother Han, don't you want to heal your wounds? Let Xiaoli help you?" Seeing Ye Han's disappointed look, Xiaoli couldn't help but feel sad. Did he go too far? Are you unwilling to satisfy him at all? After much deliberation, she still felt that she had done nothing wrong. Although she was already his woman, she had just become a woman after all, so it was understandable that she could not meet his requirements for a while. With no choice but to look at him, she turned her attention to Ye Han's injuries. "Oh, originally I didn't want you to help, but now that you are here, help me!" Ye Han was straightforward. Previously, he didn't want Xiaoli and others to waste their energy on him, but In the current situation, he also understood that even if he didn't want to, Xiaoli would definitely take the initiative. Therefore, he had no objection and chose to accept it appropriately, otherwise he could not guarantee whether Xiaoli would be angry. Women are the most troublesome when they are angry, and what he is even more worried about is that this little fox will be like Lan'er before, crying with grievance, which is even more troublesome. However, he felt that it was unlikely to see Xiaoli's aggrieved look. After all, this girl was a very stubborn person. "Well, then Xiaoli is here, take off your clothes!" Xiaoli chuckled, turned around and came behind Ye Han, and reached out to untie his clothes. "Ahem Xiaoli, can we heal our wounds first!" Ye Han felt a little embarrassed as he had just put on the clothes that lasted less than half a stick of incense, and now he had to take them off again. Of course, what made him even more embarrassed was, why did this little raccoon take off his clothes? Healing? You don¡¯t need to take off your clothes to heal, right? Soon, Ye Han began to think about some evil things again. What else could he do without taking off his clothes? Everyone knows it. "Fool, don't think about it. I'm serious about healing your wounds!" Feeling that Ye Han had completely misunderstood him, Xiaoli couldn't help but blush with embarrassment. This person is really dishonest. He suffered such a serious injury. I still think about those shameful things all day long. "Actually, we have always been serious, haven't we?" When Xiaoli said this, Ye Han felt that he had misunderstood her, but he refused to admit it. Since he was going to misunderstand, it would be okay to misunderstand her for a while. "Huh, let's just say they're ignoring you!" Xiaoli said coquettishly, took her hands away from Ye Han, turned around and left. "Hey, now that you're here, don't even think about running away!" Seeing Xiaoli let go of him, Ye Han hurriedly turned around and without thinking, he took Xiaoli, who was about to leave, into his arms. "àÓßÌ!" Xiao Li was blocked and couldn't help but groan, and found that she had fallen into Ye Han's arms. "Brother Han, let me go first!" After struggling twice, but to no avail, Xiaoli had to give up the struggle and began to persuade him softly. "Since you are already so serious, let's be serious again!" Ye Han did not listen to the advice, and his hands began to roam around Xiaoli's body involuntarily. Seeing Ye Han like this, Xiaoli couldn't help but be shocked. He suddenly forgot about the numbness coming from his body, and turned to secretly asked: What on earth is wrong with Brother Han? "Okay, stop making trouble, be good, be obedient, heal your injuries first, okay?" It felt like Ye Han was behaving strangely, but Xiaoli didn't stop him, but he still worked hard. persuade him. "Don't wait, hurry up now!" Xiaoli's persuasion had no effect on Ye Han at all. He did not stop the movement of his hands, but instead started to reach out to untie Xiaoli's belt. "No, don't, Xiaoli really can't come again!" This time, Xiaoli was anxious. This bad guy really only wanted to do bad things. "Stop me quickly. If you knock me out, nothing will happen!" Ye Han was so angry that he almost went crazy. Now he was completely at the mercy of desire. He couldn't help himself. How could this girl still have the intention to misunderstand? Own. "Huh?" Hearing what Ye Han said, Xiao Li suddenly looked embarrassed. It turned out that it was not Ye Han who was thinking wildly, but himself. "Hurry up, we don't have time. If you don't stop me, I will really lose control." Seeing that Xiaoli didn't stop him, Ye Han suddenly became more anxious. What is this girl waiting for? "But" This time, Xiaoli was also anxious. She was absolutely unwilling to knock Ye Han out. However, if she doesn't do that, then she may really not be able to stop it anymore.Being so stimulated by Ye Han's hand, she was already a little confused and infatuated, and she was about to fall. "There's nothing wrong, take action quickly, I don't want to fall into the devil's path." Xiaoli's repeated hesitation made Ye Han suddenly anxious, and his desire was suddenly aroused even more thoroughly. "No, I can't do it!" Seeing the pain on Ye Han's face, Xiaoli felt even more unbearable. For this reason, she no longer hesitated and directly rejected Ye Han's request. "Okay, then let's enter the devil's path together!" Ye Han was desperate. Without Xiaoli's help, his consciousness was gradually blurring. With a sudden push from his hands, he pushed Xiaoli to the ground. Then, driven by desire, he gradually began to fall into madness. He grabbed hold of Xiaoli with both hands and tore the clothes off Xiaoli's body. A touch of white skin instantly fell into his eyes. In an instant, his ability to restrain himself became even more fragile, and he was completely defeated. In the end, all the clothes were gone, and all that was left were the moans of forgetfulness I don¡¯t know how long it took before Ye Han woke up from his drowsiness. "Little Li, why are you so stupid?" At first glance, Ye Han's eyes fell on the little Li in his arms. At this time, Xiaoli looked at Ye Han with spring eyes, and he didn't know when he had woken up. "Brother Han, don't say that, Xiaoli will do anything for you." Seeing Ye Han wake up, Xiaoli's face suddenly showed a look of joy. After so long, he finally woke up. "But, it was me who caused you trouble. Now the inner demon has emerged. I'm worried that the day of becoming a demon is coming soon!" After waking up, Ye Han carefully examined his situation and found that he had not really fallen. Because of the devil, he slowly relaxed. However, he also knows that this kind of relaxation is only temporary. Everything before has already proved that his inner demons are no longer under control. Although he is not possessed by the demons now, as long as the inner demons appear, the demonic nature deep in his heart will , will be gradually unearthed. By that time, you will really fall into the devil's path completely, and everything before is just the beginning. From the birth of the inner demon to the real demon, you will definitely experience countless similar pains. Until you officially become a demon, nothing can be changed. However, what he is worried about is that his inner demon is born from desire, and when the time comes, he will most likely become a demon of desire. " Once this kind of demonic nature is born, it will be an extremely terrifying existence. As long as the desire still exists, this demon will be immortal and even more terrifying than the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon. Ye Han doesn't want to become a demon. Even at this moment, he still has a chance to get lucky. As long as possible, he must try his best to suppress his desires. However, how can this kind of human nature be suppressed so easily? If it were really that easy, then he probably wouldn't have reached the stage of deriving his inner demon. "Haha, brother Han, don't say that. Is there anything we can't get involved with? If you really become a demon, then Xiaoli should follow you as a matter of course. Don't forget, Xiaoli is your woman now. " Xiaoli naturally knows a little about Ye Han's thoughts, but she doesn't have any regrets about it. Ye Han was deeply moved by the words "your woman". This little raccoon boy was determined to be his own woman. Even though he was possessed by a demon, he had no regrets. "How is it? You don't mind, right?" He was touched, but Ye Han was still a caring person. He was controlled by his inner demon before, and he didn't know if he had caused any harm to Xiaoli. "Well, you were too rude at the beginning, but then you got better later!" Xiao Li, unwilling to deceive Ye Han, told her feelings completely. It can be seen that, This incident hurt her deeply. Otherwise, she would never remember her feelings so clearly. "I'm sorry, it's all my fault!" Ye Han felt sour in his heart again. This girl obviously suffered, but she didn't want to tell her. Isn't her purpose just to not make herself feel guilty? "Okay, everything is over, don't feel guilty, okay?" Xiaoli felt happy, this brother Han really loved him, unlike just now, he was not merciful at all. "Well, everything is over, but, Xiaoli, can you promise me that if you encounter this kind of situation in the future, you will remember to knock me out no matter what. I don't want to see you get hurt for me anymore. ." Ye Han smiled and hugged the little raccoon.He hugged her tightly and said softly. "No, Xiaoli has no regrets. Even if it could happen all over again, Xiaoli would still do it!" Hearing this, Xiaoli hurriedly shook his head. As Ye Han said, he didn't want her to be hurt, and she, again Why would you want to make him suffer? Therefore, no matter in the past or in the future, she was willing to pay everything for Ye Han. Although, this kind of dedication will be full of hardship and pain. "Why are you doing this? It's not worth it for me!" Ye Han was deeply moved again. This little raccoon boy could never leave him when he was Qingyun a hundred years ago. Now, a hundred years later, her The sincerity has not changed. Although the Qingyun of the past no longer exists, who can say that Ye Han is not the Qingyun of the past? Whether it is memory or fate, there is no difference between them, there is only a gap in time. In other words, Ye Han is Qingyun, and Qingyun is Ye Han. Although they are separated by hundreds of years, they are indistinguishable. ^-^^-^ ¡¾07¡¿¡¾Xingyuan Sect Master¡¿¡¾679¡¿¡¾Strange Heart Change¡¿[Add 3] "Haha, it doesn't matter whether it's worth it or not, it's all about willingness or not, isn't it?" Xiaoli smiled, and one sentence left Ye Han speechless. Yes, there is no question of whether it is worth it or not, only whether you are willing or not. Now that the little raccoon is willing, what else can he say? "Oh, Xiaoli, following me has really made you miserable." Xiaoli's lack of regrets made Ye Han feel a little more guilty. Such a good girl had to stay with him. , blindly endure hardship. "No, Xiaoli is not suffering. I can wait for a hundred years. What does this little pain mean?" "Bitterness, Xiaoli has tried it. By now, she has already got used to it. As she said, a hundred years of waiting is nothing." She didn't give up, so why should she be afraid of this little pain? "Alas!" Seeing this, Ye Han didn't say anything else, because he felt that all the persuasion could only make Xiaoli's heart firmer, so he could only sigh secretly and say nothing. "Brother Han, now that things have developed to this point, what are you going to do next?" Seeing Ye Han stopped talking, Xiaoli stopped repeating the previous topic and asked with a smile. "Haha, what else can we do? Everything remains as usual. Although the Ninth Star has appeared now, she is just an incarnation of the star element and has no self-awareness. We must first find a way to get her back to normal." Ye Han thought about it and felt that although he had evil thoughts in his heart, the gathering of nine stars could not be delayed, so it was better to proceed on the original path. "Well, I've noticed this too. The person that Sister Lan brought back was just the soul of Xingyuan and has no self-awareness. So how can we help her find herself?" Xiao Li nodded and asked Ye Han He did not deny what he said. As one of the Nine Stars, she had every reason to know this. However, she had no idea how to solve this problem. "This I'm afraid we have to discuss this in the long run. I can't think of any solution right now!" Ye Han also felt a headache about this problem. He killed Yu'er without knowing it, but now this situation , more or less deserved. Of course, if he could do it all over again, he would never make the same mistake again. Now, although Yu'er has stabilized her life with the help of the power of Xingyuan, she is only a soul. If she wants to recover, her consciousness must be restored. "Uhthat's the only way to go!" Xiaoli also had no choice but to agree with Ye Han's idea and discuss it in the long term. "Okay, I've been working on it for so long and I still haven't finished the business yet!" Suddenly, Ye Han felt a pain in his heart, making him grin unnaturally. After he endured it, he reacted subconsciously. Come here. I have been here for so long and have experienced so much, but the purpose of coming here has not been achieved yet. You know, he came in this time to stabilize his heart and repair the cracks in his heart caused by the possession of Xingyuan. Naturally, he wanted to avoid the inner demons before, but now that the inner demons have appeared, his goal will naturally lose its effect. And now, all he wants to do is to use the heart pulse that can come at any time. The strange pain must be cured, otherwise the consequences will be very serious. If you suddenly have a strange pain in your heart while fighting an enemy, wouldn't it be easy for someone to take advantage of you? What's more, now that his inner demon has appeared, if he wants to be more resistant, he must stabilize his heart. Otherwise, if he absorbs too much natural demonic energy, wouldn't the day when he becomes a demon come sooner? As long as his heart pulse is stable, he can still use his own power to prevent the invasion of demonic energy. In this way, he may be able to completely eliminate his own path to becoming a demon and slowly resolve his inner demons. You know, although this inner demon is strong, it can still be completely driven away as long as it is driven away by his strong belief in his body. Therefore, whether it is to cure the strange pain in his heart or prevent him from becoming a demon, he must complete the cultivation of his heart as soon as possible, otherwise everything will be empty talk. However, Xiaoli's blushing face made him confused. Why is Xiaoli so shy at this time? Isn't everything over? Could it be is it because she hasn't dressed yet? Are you imagining things again? This little raccoon really can't stand her. He was bullied just now and now he's starting to think wildly again. He's still a fox after all, and his nature is hard to change. In desperation, he had to take the last set of clothes from the storage jade pendant and throw it to Xiaoli. "Here, this is the last set of women's clothing I have here. If you don't protect it well, you will have to be naked next time."   Ye Han looked at the storage jade pendant and found that there was no set of women's clothes left in it. He suddenly complained in his heart and hurriedly explained it to Xiaoli. "Bah, it wasn't you who tore off other people's clothes. When did it become my inability to protect myself?" The capital of trouble is Ye Han. Now, the culprit has chosen to blame others. How can she endure this? Naturally, at this moment, she had already forgotten the two tears of clothes. In fact, she did it herself once. Perhaps, there is another point that neither he nor Ye Han realizes, and that is why Ye Han suddenly gave Xiaoli clothes. Misunderstanding, a huge misunderstanding, soon Ye Han understood why Xiaoli was blushing before. It turns out that it was just because of what I said that it took so long? What happened? As soon as the word "go" comes out, misunderstandings will naturally form. "Okay, anyway, just do your best, otherwise I will have to let you wear my clothes." Ye Han smiled awkwardly, yes, he was the one who tore off other people's clothes, so he can't put the blame on Xiaoli. . However, he still didn¡¯t notice that there was another ambiguity in his words. As soon as he said these words, it seemed as if he would really tear off Xiaoli¡¯s clothes. "Hmph, don't even think about it. They won't wear your clothes. Don't even think about tearing off other people's clothes again!" Hearing the meaning of Ye Han's words, Xiaoli was not happy. This bad guy was controlled by his inner demons. I can't help myself. Now that I'm normal, I'm still like that. I have a lot of bad thoughts. "AhemOkay, let's get down to business!" After coughing twice awkwardly, Ye Han hurriedly changed the subject. He didn't want to mention this to Xiaoli again, otherwise he would accidentally say the wrong thing again. Well, that would be bad. "Well, let's get started!" Knowing that Ye Han deliberately changed the subject, Xiaoli didn't care much about it and nodded hurriedly. Seriously, why does this word sound so familiar? After hearing Xiaoli's words, Ye Han had an unnatural feeling in his heart, as if he had done something he shouldn't have done because of similar words. "AhemThen you start to help me mend my heart!" In order not to cause another accident that shouldn't happen, Ye Han had to try hard to correct it. This business was related to the burial, not anything else. "That's natural, otherwise you still want me to help you?" Xiaoli glared at Ye Han. Is it necessary to explain so clearly? Don¡¯t you know that explanation is the best sign of a guilty conscience? Guilty conscience, hum, now I know that I have a guilty conscience, why didn't I have this awareness before, and it made people feel unnatural now. He could hear Xiaoli¡¯s intention, but Ye Han didn¡¯t point it out. He could help as much as he wanted, and he could help as much as he wanted. Hehe, if you still want to use your body to help yourself, you can also discuss it Ye Han's mind started to go wrong again. "Okay, let's get started!" Realizing that he was thinking wrongly, Ye Han hurriedly shook his head and warned himself in his heart not to think wildly, otherwise he might trigger his inner demons again. After calming down, Ye Han hurriedly sat down on his own without putting on his clothes, and began to prepare to repair his heart. In this regard, Xiaoli couldn't help but think wildly for a while, but he quickly calmed down. Since he wanted to help Ye Han recover his heart, there was no room for hesitation. Sitting behind Ye Han, Xiaoli raised her slender hands slightly, and a stream of pure star energy flowed out from her wrists and into Ye Han's body. At the same time, Ye Han was also busy using Xinghan Jue to use Xiaoli's star essence, and slowly integrated his own star essence into his heart veins, in order to use his vitality to repair the damage to his heart veins. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The star Yuan is continuously introduced into the heart channel, and the mind is also placed in the heart channel extremely carefully to avoid any unexpected situations. Xingyuan slowly integrated into his heart, and he suddenly felt his heart feel relaxed, and he couldn't help but groan. The little fox behind him heard this voice and couldn't help but think about it again. He quickly shook his head and then dispelled this strange thought and continued to help Ye Han slowly. But at this moment, Ye Han's mind suddenly tightened. His heart was actually like a bottomless pit. Even if the stars entered, it would never be full, as if none of the stars had entered. "Oops, I forgot that my heart was reforged by the cold energy!" Feeling this situation, Ye Han couldn't help being shocked. His heart was very different from that of normal people. After casting your heart, you will have an independent space in your heart. ? ?This space is extremely huge. Even he himself cannot know its size, and its capacity is even more incalculable. For this reason, he finally understood why he had poured so much star energy into it, but his heart was never satisfied, and all the star energy seemed to be lost in the ocean. Having a strong heart space may be a good thing, but now he doesn't think so. If the Xingyuan cannot replenish the heart meridians, it means that it cannot repair the heart meridians. How can he not be anxious? Naturally, being unable to repair his heart pulse is not what he is most worried about at the moment. What he is most worried about is the star energy of himself and Xiaoli. If this continues, the two people's star energy will definitely be exhausted. You must know that Xing Yuan is related to a person's cultivation level. If the Xing Yuan is exhausted, then the person's cultivation level will definitely be depleted and even threaten his life. ^-^^-^ ¡¾07¡¿¡¾Xingyuan Sect Master¡¿¡¾680¡¿¡¾Danger¡¿ "Xiao Li, stop quickly. "Huh? Why? Didn¡¯t we just start? " Xiaoli was stunned when he heard this, and asked subconsciously. "Don't ask so many questions first, stop it quickly, otherwise the consequences will be serious! " Ye Han doesn't have that much time to explain so much to Xiaoli. Now that the situation is at stake, it's important to seize a little time. "Well, okay then! " I felt that Ye Han wanted to do this for a reason. Xiaoli didn't force it and hurriedly stopped the output of Xing Yuan. " No, Brother Han, I can't take it! " Xiaoli wanted to stop, but she couldn't pull her hand away, and the vitality in her body was still rushing into Ye Han's body. For this reason, she couldn't help but panic and shouted to Ye Han. "How could it be? so? Let me try it! Seeing that Xiaoli couldn't stop, Ye Han had no choice but to try to stop himself in order to relieve the existing crisis. As he said that, he began to try to give up the Xinghan Jue, but he tried twice without success. It was as if he could operate at will and not listen to his orders at all. Now, Ye Han was in a hurry. If he couldn't stop and Xiao Li couldn't contain his energy, wouldn't both of them be exhausted? What will happen? what to do? " In a hurry, Ye Han couldn't think of any way, so he could only worry secretly. "Brother Han, don't worry yet, I think there must be other ways! "Seeing Ye Han being so anxious, Xiaoli felt helpless for a moment. Moreover, she still doesn't know what happened to Ye Han. "No, even if I destroy myself, I can't destroy you! " Suddenly, Ye Han had a firm belief in his heart that he could not harm Xiaoli no matter what. "No, you can't do this. I missed it once, and I don't want to miss it again! " Sensing that Ye Han was going to do something he shouldn't have done, Xiao Li immediately became anxious. Does this stupid brother Han still want him to wait? You know, if the heart is destroyed, no matter how high the person's cultivation level is, It can only be death. Because of Ye Han, he has suffered from a hundred years of lovesickness. Now she is no longer willing to experience the pain of separation and death. As she said, if you miss it once, you can't. I missed it for the second time. ¡°But if we don¡¯t do this, I really can¡¯t think of any way. If we don¡¯t stop it, both of us will be in danger. " Ye Han's face was full of worry. If he used his own energy to waste his energy, his cultivation level would only be damaged, but now he is being absorbed endlessly, which is equivalent to being sucked away by the enemy. This situation can be big or small. When Leng Ling built the Xingyuan Gate, his life energy was completely exhausted and his cultivation was completely absorbed. At that time, the person who lost all of this would naturally die. With Ye Han's immortal body, his body cannot die, and only his soul and consciousness can die. Therefore, sometimes, having an immortal body is not a great thing, at least if there is no immortality. Before the soul, this kind of immortality was incomplete even if it was half missing. Perhaps under certain circumstances, it would still be a kind of pain. "Haha, I can die with you, Brother Han, and Xiaoli will have no regrets!" " Xiaoli's words immediately made Ye Han's heart tremble. This girl is really hopeless. This may be the best expression of the depth of love. "Listen to me, Xiaoli, don't even think about it. Damn it, I believe there are other solutions to this situation, but we haven't thought of it yet. " Until this moment, Ye Han has always been unwilling to believe that he can no longer reverse the situation. He believes that as long as it is not the last moment, it is not the time to despair. However, in this situation, he is just trying his best to calm himself and his little one. Is there really any way to do this? At least, until now, he has not thought of any way. " Suddenly, a thought flashed through Ye Han's mind, so he couldn't help but laugh. "Huh? What? Do you have a solution? " Hearing what Ye Han said, Xiaoli suddenly felt happy. Is there really a way? "I said before that I would die without regrets, but who can be sure that I will die without regrets? At least, Xiaoli himself Then I can't do it. Let me ask, a person has been waiting for a hundred years just to be with the person he loves, but now, the person he loves is right in front of him, and he will die before he can get along with him for a long time. Who can really think that Will he die without any regrets? Maybe Xiaoli doesn¡¯t want much, just to be with Ye Han.It was just a little bit, but now, facing death, she could not reverse it. In this situation, at best, it can only mean that there are fewer regrets, but it cannot be regarded as the absence of regrets. "The solution is" Ye Han smiled and looked at Xiaoli, but he did not give a direct answer. "What is it, Brother Han, please tell Xiaoli!" Seeing Ye Han's hesitant look, Xiaoli was really anxious. What is the solution? Why didn't the two of them think of it before? "Hehe, I can't tell you this, you just have to watch!" Although Xiaoli was impatient, Ye Han still didn't tell him what he was thinking, he just smiled pretending to be mysterious. "Huh, bad guy, you just want to make people anxious, right?" Xiaoli was angry, he was anxious and worried, but he still had the intention to be so mysterious, pretending to be heartless. "Well, I just want to make you anxious on purpose!" Ye Han naturally chose to admit, well, I just want to make you anxious. If there is a chance, there will be times that make you even more anxious. Ye Han smiled evilly, and his mind was suddenly filled with some bad thoughts. "Okay, then next time you ask for someone else, and they don't give it to you, it will make you anxious and anxious!" When the time comes, I will get out of the way and worry you to death! After hearing what Xiaoli said, Ye Han's face suddenly stiffened. How did this girl know what she was thinking? Actually threaten yourself in turn? Ye Han was stunned. He originally wanted to make Xiaoli anxious at that time, but he didn't expect that this method would become the reason for Xiaoli's conditions. The saddest thing in the world is that the fat in your mouth is snatched away. Ye Han felt that his heart was bleeding. It hurts, this girl is so strong, she actually has more bad thoughts than herself. It's okay to have many bad thoughts. I only think about them in my heart, but the girl is so good that she says it openly. It¡¯s shameful, sad, and tearful, and you might even want to die. Ye Han gritted his teeth and decided to compromise with her. He had no choice but to be a man and not care about women. Naturally, what he is most worried about is that Xiaoli really chooses to leave when the time comes. Then he will not have enough cultivation. If he encounters the demon of desire again and no one can help him solve the problem, it will be miserable. ¡°At least, even if you knock yourself out, someone has to take action. Perhaps, at some point, it would be the best way to solve the problem on your own, but he couldn't guarantee that he would still have the idea of ????taking action at that time. ¡°Ahem¡­ Maybe if possible, breaking into private houses would be his best choice. Well, outside is the Xingyuan Gate. It won¡¯t be difficult to find Leng Ling and the others then, hehe Xiaoli didn¡¯t know what Ye Han was thinking, but she could always feel that his thoughts were not so pure, so he couldn¡¯t help but stare. He glanced. "Okay, time is running out, I should start!" Ye Han chuckled, ignored Xiaoli's glare, and quickly closed his eyes, ready to take action. Seeing this, Xiaoli couldn't help but frown. Brother Han, who really has the solution or is he trying to comfort himself? If there is a way, what is it? Why wouldn't he just say it. "No, Brother Han, don't do this!" Suddenly, Xiao Li felt that Ye Han had begun to gather all his power near the heart veins, and she suddenly panicked. This brother Han didn't really want to destroy his heart veins, right? ? At this moment, she seemed to understand why Ye Han was unwilling to explain. It turned out that he wanted to use this method. Tears flowed out of the corners of Xiaoli's eyes involuntarily. Does this brother Han really not care about his own feelings? He actually wanted to leave himself behind again. Could it be that all this is really his fate? After waiting for hundreds of years, the end result is death? No, I won't wait stupidly anymore. If you die, I will definitely die with you. In a daze, Xiaoli also had a firm belief in his heart. Since we can't be together in life, we will live together in life and death. "Silly girl, stop crying. I don't want to die. With such a beautiful woman by my side, if I die, won't I have to die in peace? I haven't enjoyed enough yet." It seems that I can feel Xiaoli's thoughts. , Ye Han hurriedly explained. "Hmph, who let you enjoy it? Don't talk nonsense!" After hearing Ye Han's words, Xiaoli couldn't help but blush. This bad guy actually regarded himself as the object of enjoyment. It was so hateful. "However, this is quite good. It can make the people you love live happily, so what's the point of sacrificing a little?" Big deal?Can't you just regard this as enjoyment? Xiao Li tried her best to misunderstand what Ye Han meant, and completely failed to understand the true meaning of Ye Han's words. Seeing Xiaoli's blushing face, Ye Handang suddenly woke up and said, "Hey, I said the wrong thing again and caused a misunderstanding." "Hehe" Ye Han didn't explain it. Do you enjoy it? In fact, I really enjoy it. Just ask the world, who can say that it is not enjoyment to have a beautiful woman in your arms? It's just that this kind of enjoyment has different opinions in Ye Han and Xiaoli's hearts. Xiaoli only understood this as physical enjoyment, but Ye Han came from the heart and enjoyed it spiritually. There may not seem to be much difference between them, but if you think about it carefully, it is not difficult to notice that the difference is huge. ^-^^-^ ¡¾07¡¿¡¾Xingyuan Sect Master¡¿¡¾681¡¿¡¾Heart Meridian Blockade¡¿ Seeing that Ye Han was still laughing, Xiaoli immediately became more sure of his thoughts. This brother Han is so bad, he actually thinks so! " If there is a misunderstanding, then let the misunderstanding be more thorough. Anyway, this misunderstanding is not something that cannot exist. " Ye Han can't directly tell the true meaning of the word "enjoyment", otherwise it will be revealed, and it will be meaningless. Moreover, from now on The significance of saying it slowly is unusual. There are many days to come, so why should you say it slowly? Xiao Li muttered, and the blush on his face instantly became thicker, hum. This guy still wants to take his time. He actually wants to take his time. How long will he have to torment himself before he gives up? If he takes his time, the times will certainly be long, Xiaoli thought. , I don't mind, hehe An idea came to Xiaoli's mind again, take your time, take your time, I will accompany you to the end, and whoever gives up first will be the one below. He was evil again, and the blush on his face became even more intense. ¡°It¡¯s starting! " Xiaoli was thinking wildly, and soon a voice came, which almost startled her. After calming down, she realized that Ye Han had already begun to take the next step. The first step was to star himself. The whole number of yuan is gathered near the heart. This is not the beginning, but the second step is the real beginning. This so-called second step is the method he said. It was also completely misunderstood by Xiaoli. So far, no answer has surfaced. ¡°Heart channel blockage! " Ye Han gave a soft drink, not only revealing the answer, but also starting to enter the task. It turned out that he had inadvertently remembered the heart vein sealing method he had used with Leng Ling. Since this method Being able to cut off the heart channel between two people, it was no longer possible to cut off the connection between the heart and the star. Therefore, he decided to use this method and give up treating the heart first to cut off the star. The connection with the heart meridians has relieved the existing crisis. As for the treatment of the heart meridians, we can only find another way. As Ye Han gave a soft drink, the star energy gathered near his heart meridians slowly began to gather. As the Xinghan Jue activated this star energy, Ye Han began to recall the situation of the heart vein sealing, and prepared to seal the heart veins according to the method used by Leng Ling before. However, thinking about it, he couldn't help but smile bitterly. , this method can cut off the channels of the two parties' hearts, but it seems a bit useless against Xing Yuan. "It seems that we have to use a barrier!" ¡± In desperation, Ye Han had to think of another way, and this barrier can block all vitality in the world, so it became the best choice in his mind. With a way, Ye Han did not explain to Xiaoli, Then he began to use the energy of the star to slowly set up a barrier. This kind of barrier is extremely difficult to set up, especially in such a small environment as the heart. If it is not used properly, it will be very likely. Affecting a person's cultivation, or even directly damaging one's heart, this kind of improper result is obviously what Ye Han is most afraid of. Therefore, at this moment, he does not dare to be careless in anything. Naturally, for people like Ye Han who are good at formations, it is not very difficult to successfully arrange the formation without any accidents. Soon, he had already laid out the basics of the formation. To set up such a formation, you must first set up protection around the heart to prevent it from being damaged in the event of an accident. After completing this step, it is difficult to set up this blocking formation. As long as everything is done according to the steps and be careful, there will be no accidents. As for the steps, Ye Han is naturally very clear about it. This formation has become extremely proficient in Qingyun's memory, so now he has it. With Qingyun's memory, he naturally knows everything about the formation. Understanding the formation, the arrangement of the foundation is naturally very simple. This so-called foundation of the formation is to stabilize the formation when it really works. Not easy to break. Although this step is simple, it is also extremely important. You must know that only when the formation is stable can the formation play its true role. It will not break, and its power will be greatly reduced. As long as the person is not stupid, he will definitely know the importance of being cautious. The basis of this blocking formation is to find four points near the heart. This step was easily completed by Ye Han.?. The next step is the actual formation arrangement. This step is related to the success or failure of the formation, so even though he is very familiar with the formation, Ye Han does not dare to be careless in the slightest. Now that the four fixed points for arranging the formation and the required star elements have been prepared, the next thing to do is to use these four fixed points and the four star energy in them to start building the formation. Since everything happens inside the body, Ye Han has no choice but to use his own consciousness to control everything in his body. With the help of Xinghan Jue to control the stars, Ye Han urged the stars in the four fixed points to slowly break away from the constraints of the four fixed points and slowly let them float away. The star elements scattered, and he began to use the seals required by the formation to restrain the four scattered star elements and make them flow according to the route of the formation. The two seals were shot together. Ye Hanmo used the Yuan Dividing Technique to divide the two seals into four, and continued to move them towards the four dispersed star elements. The Four Seals penetrated into the Four Stars without hesitation, and soon became one with the Four Stars. Xingyuan and Yinjue merged into one, and soon fell under Ye Han's control. Following the running route of the barrier, they were slowly formed to form a barrier formation. The formation has appeared, and the next step is to wait for all four star elements to be integrated into the formation. While waiting, Ye Han was naturally not idle. The four star essences in his body quickly differentiated, ready to fill the gap in time when four of the four fixed points were used up. You must know that blocking the formation requires a lot of star energy. Although the original four star elements are already extremely large, he is still not sure that these are enough. It didn¡¯t take long for the star elements at the four fixed points to be completely integrated into the barrier formation, and the barrier formation was about to take shape. At this moment, Ye Han did not dare to be careless and hurriedly injected the prepared four strands of star essence into the four fixed points. With the addition of the four star elements, the four fixed points that were originally empty of star elements were quickly filled. The four star elements once again floated out from the four fixed points and continued to integrate into the blocking formation. After a while, the formation was almost completed, leaving only the last step - forming the formation. Seeing this situation, Ye Han still didn't dare to be careless, put away his hands, stopped the transportation of the four star elements, and then formed two more seals on his palms. "Formation!" Ye Han shouted softly, and the two seals with his palms were shot out suddenly, following the gestures, and hitting the barrier. Yin Jue entered the formation and quickly merged with the formation, and the formation began to change immediately. Originally, this formation was just an energy shield, but now with the two seals, it is still an energy shield, but this energy shield is more than twice as powerful as before. This is the ultimate barrier barrier. When the barrier was formed, Ye Han did not dare to neglect it and used his palms to perform the Seal Jue again. This time, his double seals were not cast separately, but under the joint stimulation of both palms, the two seals were melted into one. "Open!" The two seals merged into one. Ye Han shouted loudly and pushed out the seal with the power of his palms. "Boom!" Yin Jue got into the barrier, and for a moment there was a burst of sound. ??Looking closely at this formation, it is obvious that it has been formed and activated without any accident, and there is no crack at all. So where does this bursting sound come from? "It worked, Brother Han, you really did it." Before Ye Han understood the reason, he heard a cheerful exclamation from beside him. Suddenly, he understood where the crackling sound came from. It turned out that the sound was the sound of star elements being torn apart when the barrier array was successfully activated and blocked the transportation of star elements. "Ahem, I said Xiaoli, if you succeed, don't ride on my neck, right?" Yuanshi returned to his original state, and Ye Han finally opened his eyes. However, when he opened his eyes, he wanted to see Xiaoli's happiness. Despite her appearance, she could never be found. He tilted his head, and a look of embarrassment suddenly appeared on his face. The little raccoon dog's legs actually hung from his neck to his chest. This girl was so happy that she jumped directly onto his neck. Ye Han couldn't help but smile bitterly when he saw this scene. Going up his thighs, Ye Han saw a scene that almost made him spurt blood. This girl was only wearing a skirt, with nothing underneath? "It's tempting to commit a crime!" Ye Han was moved. This situation, for himFor a person who has desires in his heart and whose inner demon has already appeared, it is undoubtedly the greatest temptation and even stimulation. After being tempted, Ye Han might still be able to control his inner demons with his own consciousness, but now it was clear that it was Chi Guoguo's stimulation. Now, he was desperate. "Ah" With a loud roar, Ye Han's inner demon suddenly appeared. His consciousness had long been lost to the sky, how could he still hold himself together? If you want to blame, then maybe you can only blame Xiaoli for doing something extraordinary and actually expressing his inner excitement in this way, which directly aroused Ye Han's desire. You must know that for the demon of desire, desire is the most beneficial thing to stimulate him. ^-^^-^ ¡¾07¡¿¡¾Xingyuan Sect Master¡¿ ¡¾682¡¿¡¾Declaration of Decision¡¿[Add 4] With a low roar, Ye Han had already been overwhelmed by desire, and his consciousness was gradually fading away. With a strong force of his hands, he pushed Xiaoli down again. He quickly stepped forward and fell on Xiaoli's body. This time, there was no sound of tearing clothes, Ye Han was still conscious, he just lifted up her dress. This time, when he still had a glimmer of thought, he took action. ¡°Perhaps he was worried that Xiaoli¡¯s clothes would be ruined again after he was completely defeated, so this time he learned to be smart and skipped all the previous things and went straight ahead. This may also temporarily give Xiaoli some happiness. However, this kind of happiness is only temporary. Even Ye Han himself cannot guarantee what kind of bitter fruit he will bring to Xiaoli when he is completely controlled by his inner demons. The inner demons quietly drove away Ye Han's consciousness, and soon he was completely controlled by the inner demons and lost his mind. "Happiness, Xiao Li felt it, at least she had not felt the pain component before, and at this moment, she finally felt what pain was once again, that stinging feeling was enough to make everyone scream. But, she didn¡¯t do that, she chose to endure it. Little Li didn¡¯t know that her excitement would actually bring such bitter consequences to herself. Ye Han was once again controlled by his inner demons, and naturally lost his sense of self. Soon, he completely fell. Naturally, as he fell, Xiaoli soon fell completely. With Ye Han showing no mercy, she once again tried to enjoy pain. Even after he was completely defeated, she could not stop the tears of grievance from flowing down her cheeks. This Brother Han is so rude! This is the deepest thought in Xiaoli¡¯s heart. Even if his consciousness falls, it will not change. Perhaps, time can dilute everything. Soon, Xiaoli no longer had that kind of thoughts, and all he had was the feeling of happiness that had passed away for a long time. I don¡¯t know how long it took before everything stopped "Brother Han, youare you awake?" Xiao Li blushed with shame, with a tear stain on her cheek. She lay quietly on Ye Han's body and saw Ye Han. When she woke up at this moment, she subconsciously shouted softly. "Xiao Li, please kill me, hurry up, I really can't stand it anymore!" Ye Han nodded, but his face was full of pain. Although he had given Xiao Li pain before, this kind of He felt the pain the same way. If he gives his woman some pain, he will leave a lot in his heart. Because he loved Xiaoli and couldn't bear to see her suffer. So he could only choose to die. Only in this way could he ensure that he would not hurt Xiaoli again. He couldn't bear it, and because of this, he couldn't bear it anymore when he saw his woman suffering again and again. Death was his best choice, and he had no other choice. "Haha, Brother Han, don't say that. I can always be by your side. How can Xiaoli be frightened by all this pain and suffering?" Xiaoli shook his head and said with a smile. After hearing this, Xiaoli said After saying this, Ye Han was silent. This stubborn woman was so stubborn that she had nothing to say. But if you think about it, being able to endure the pain of lovesickness for a hundred years is really nothing to her. Is this just the suffering? Ye Han is not sure. He only knows that if the inner demon is not eliminated, this kind of suffering will continue. By then, it may not only be Xiaoli, but also Leng Ling and others. No exception, let me ask, will they be able to persist like Xiaoli? Perhaps, as his own woman, Ye Han can also understand their hearts. If he encounters a similar situation, then he dares to For sure, they will make a decision like Xiaoli. But, all this is not what Ye Han wants. He does not want to see the women around him hurt because of him, even though it is all because of his heart. He should have spent his whole life trying to make up for them, but now, he could only continue to hurt them. How could he bear it? Perhaps, for them, he would only feel more guilty. Brother, don¡¯t think so much. As one of the Nine Stars, we are husband and wife. Now that you are in trouble, we should advance and retreat with you and share the same fate, right? Seeing that Ye Han was still unable to get rid of the pain, Xiaoli had no choice but to further comfort him. Jiuxing was originally the life of the couple, Ye Han knew this, and now there is nothing wrong with what Xiaoli said. At this point, Ye Han was silent again. Yes, husband and wife should advance and retreat together, and share the same feelings.Difficulty. However, at this moment, he hesitated. The birth of his inner demon would affect the people around him. He really couldn't accept it. "I'm sorry. I'm sorry for you. I should have taken good care of you, but in the end" Thinking of all this, Ye Han's eyes were already wet. He couldn't care for the people he loved. This was already an unforgivable sin, but Now, he is still hurting them. How can he face them? Sorry, these three words are easy to say, but who can say that they can make up for everything? If all this was really so easy to make up for, then there would probably be no such thing as evil in this world. "No, Brother Han, you haven't sorry for us. Maybe all this is just fate. No one is right or wrong!" Xiao Li shook her head. Fate became her only reason to persuade Ye Han. Until now, she has only This is a reason. "Perhaps, if she had to bear all this alone, she would not hesitate to say that she has no regrets, but now it is not just him who is concerned, but also Leng Ling and others. And she can guarantee that she is willing, but she cannot replace Leng Ling and others. Therefore, the only thing she can say now is fate. "It's fate, it's fate. Am I really destined to go through so many hardships? If that's the case, then I would rather go against fate!" Ye Han roared in pain. Once upon a time, he believed in fate. But now, he is tortured by fate to the point of death, so he really can no longer believe in fate. If you don't believe it, you can only disobey it. "No, don't do this, you will become a demon. Believe me, one day, I will help you relieve your pain!" Hearing what Ye Han said, Xiaoli was suddenly shocked. As an important factor in destroying the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon, This character, Ye Han, must not be possessed by a demon. If it really comes to a point of last resort, then she has nothing to say, but after all, it's not the last step yet, and giving up would be the stupidest behavior. "Help me? How to help? Continue to use your pain to eliminate my pain? No, I don't want it!" Ye Han smiled bitterly. He had already made Xiaoli suffer many times, and he really didn't want to let this happen again. . "If I can alleviate your pain, no matter how many times I have to endure this pain, I will have no regrets!" Xiaoli once again expressed his determination. "No, I don't want it, I don't want you to bear all this for me!" Ye Han shook his head suddenly. Xiaoli could accept it all willingly, but he couldn't do it. He couldn't inflict all this pain on others with peace of mind. body, especially his own woman. "Brother Han, why are you doing this? Didn't I say it before? Xiaoli has never regretted anything he has done for you!" When Xiaoli heard this, her heart suddenly trembled, and she quickly expressed her determination again. She felt that now that Ye Han was tortured by his inner demons, she had reason to risk everything for him. "No, I don't need it, I don't need your sympathy and mercy!" Ye Han said sadly, he didn't want it, he really didn't want it, he couldn't accept it, letting his woman bear the pain for him. Perhaps, he felt that this was a kind of sympathy, and even more so, a kind of pity. "No, Brother Han, you are wrong. This is not sympathy or pity. This is sincerity, because I love you!" Xiaoli smiled bitterly. Since everything is considered sympathy or pity, then he Only love can explain all this. "Okay, then you can leave, because I don't love you!" Ye Han felt sour in his heart, but he could only strengthen his heart again. If he wanted to solve all the pain, he felt that separation was the best thing. Methods. "Brother Han" After hearing what Ye Han said, Xiao Li felt sour in his heart. This brother Han actually said that he didn't love him? "Don't say anything. I don't love you. If you do anything for me again, then I can only say that this is just your pity!" Ye Han took a deep breath and stung Xiaoli's heart. Although he had Guilty, but no regrets. He understood that only in this way could he stop hurting Xiaoli, and only in this way could he restrain himself. "No, Brother Han, you lied to me. This is just a lie you made up to drive me away. In fact, you still love me in your heart, right?" Xiaoli didn't dare to give up. She felt that she hadn't reached the point of giving up yet. To the point where he felt that all of this was just a lie concocted by Ye Han at will, the purpose of which was to drive him away and prevent him from being implicated. Feeling that his lie had been exposed, Ye Han suddenly fell silent. Isn't what Xiaoli said exactly what he was doing?What is in your heart? "Let's go, Xiaoli, even if I'm begging you, go, get out of here!" Ye Han had no choice but to deceive Xiaoli again. He felt that no matter what he said, he could not change Xiaoli's determination. This girl has always been so stubborn! "No, I won't leave. Xiaoli won't go anywhere except to Brother Han!" Sure enough, she is still a stubborn person, and she got Ye Han's affirmation. She knew that Ye Han still loved her, so she didn't want to go anywhere. Thoughts of leaving. Perhaps, from beginning to end, she never had the thought of leaving, even though Ye Han told her that he no longer loved her. Who can say that this is not fate? It's just that this fate will only make people miserable. ¡¾07¡¿¡¾Xingyuan Sect Master¡¿¡¾683¡¿¡¾Abnormality¡¿ If your heart is firm, it will remain unchanged throughout your life! This is Xiaoli¡¯s decision, and Ye Han can¡¯t change it. Now, all he can do is to reduce the pain. At least when the inner demons don't appear, he can use these times to prevent Xiaoli and the others from being aggrieved at all. Covering the pain with more love is the only thing he can do now. But he also knew that this kind of pain could not be covered up so easily. But for now, he can only do this to make love more and pain less, that's all! Unable to let Xiaoli leave, Ye Han didn't force it, so he could only accept it silently. However, in his heart, there was a belief at this moment. No matter what, he must love his woman well and never stop for a moment. As for when the inner demon was born, everything was not under his control, so it could only be a exception. "Okay, Xiaoli, if that's the case, then just stay with me!" At this moment, Ye Han suddenly felt a long-lost sense of relief. Since he couldn't change everything, he should try to make up for it. "Well, Brother Han, you finally figured it out!" After hearing Ye Han's words, Xiaoli felt relieved, but Xiaoli's words made Ye Han smile bitterly. Figured out? How could he figure it out if he didn't have to? "Xiao Li, I love you, I want to love you with my heart and protect you!" Suddenly, Ye Han couldn't help but feel excited in his heart. Since he wants to love, let's start from now on. After all, the pain had already appeared before, so he felt that it was necessary to use love to make up for it as early as possible. "Well, Xiaoli loves you too!" Xiaoli felt sweet in her heart. Brother Han finally spoke his true words. A loving word seems to touch the hearts of two people invisibly. At this moment, the two hugged each other gently, and in an instant, each other's lips involuntarily moved closer to each other's lips. The kiss, that kiss that replaced all affection, finally put a mark on the sincerity between the two of them. "Uh-huh!" Suddenly, Xiaoli suddenly felt a numbness in her waist, and an extremely restless hand kept kneading there. For a moment, she couldn't help but groan, and her body trembled. Got a strange feeling. "Brother Han, are you coming again?" Those hands obviously belonged to Ye Han. Xiao Li felt it and was a little surprised. Brother Han is here again. Could it be that his inner demon is controlling him again? God, why am I so miserable? The pain just now has not been relieved yet. " Xiaoli growled in his heart, but on the surface he was extremely enjoying it. Brother Han finally learned his lesson and stopped being so rude Wait, why did he suddenly become so gentle? Looking back, Xiaoli suddenly felt angry. This brother Han was actually making fun of himself. That smile really deserved a beating. "Hahahaha, what bad thing is Xiaoli thinking about?" Ye Han laughed loudly. He had no intention of making fun of Xiaoli. Instead, he felt that Xiaoli's own thoughts were impure. "Hmph, you bad guy, you actually did something bad on purpose. I'll never pay attention to you again!" Xiao Li is so wronged. This brother Han bullies others when he is possessed by the devil, and bullies others even when he is not possessed by the devil. He is a bad guy! Okay, maybe my thoughts are impure and wrong! Xiao Li comforted herself in this way, it was not Ye Han who was bad, but herself. "Ahem, okay, I won't play with you anymore, it's not fun at all!" Xiaoli was comforting himself, but he didn't expect Ye Han to suddenly say such a sentence. For a moment, his anger did not decrease but increased. This bad guy, it¡¯s okay if he doesn¡¯t want to play with himself anymore, but he actually said that it¡¯s not fun at all. How can this girl not be fun? Humph, this girl is so funny and tight. Um Suddenly, Xiaoli seemed to notice something, and his face turned red again. Play? Wow, you actually got this girl involved, and this girl is not a plaything, so it¡¯s actually fun, isn¡¯t it? Xiaoli glared at Ye Han angrily. Although whether she wanted to play or not was a conclusion drawn from her own wild imagination, she still believed that Ye Han thought the same way. "If he knew Xiaoli's idea of ??imposing his views on others, Ye Han might not know what he would think. He didn't expect so much when he spoke. But fortunately, so far, he doesn't know why the little raccoon is glaring at him. All he knows is that the little raccoon's face is red with shame, and his thoughts at the moment must be extremely impure. The poor little raccoon was always full of bad ideas, but now that Ye Han had taught him something, his thoughts were even worse. Even Ye Han himself felt that he was falling short. The so-called green is better than the blue and is better than the blue, probably??Is that so? In fact, he couldn¡¯t think of the real reason at all. This little raccoon was originally a well-trained little fox in the mountains and forests. Now, because of Ye Han's presence, his love interest had just begun, and his true nature as a fox was fully brought out. Therefore, Ye Han himself is not to blame for all this, it is just that Xiaoli's true nature has been discovered, and its true nature has long surpassed Ye Han. After letting go of Xiaoli, Ye Han smiled awkwardly and ignored her. This girl has extremely bad intentions and must not be provoked. "Oh, by the way, Xiaoli, do you feel anything unusual about me?" After finally putting aside the embarrassing thoughts, Ye Han finally regained his composure. At the same time, a thought suddenly flashed through his mind. It seemed that he hadn't felt heartbroken for a long time. Could it be that my heart has recovered? "Bah, when have you ever been ordinary? I haven't seen anything ordinary about you all day long!" Xiaoli spat lightly, this brother Han has spent the whole day surrounded by the fragrance of beauties, how can there be anything ordinary about you? Let me ask you, if you are an ordinary person, how can you do such bad things all day long? "Huh? The whole day has been unusual?" Ye Han exclaimed, there was nothing normal about him? Ahem Actually, there are still some. If nothing was normal, then when I bullied Xiaoli before, I wouldn't have bullied him so thoroughly and for so long. "Actually, I'm quite normal. Why don't I try it again? I promise it's very normal!" After finding a trace of something unusual, Ye Han couldn't help but defend himself. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? did Xiaoli's cheeks turn red. As expected, there is nothing unusual about this brother Han, even his thoughts are so unusual. "How's it going? Admit it, I'm quite ordinary!" Ye Han smiled proudly. This little raccoon was finally speechless by himself. "Hehe, it's okay. My brother Han is very normal. Is it OK now?" Xiaoli had no choice but to admit it, but while admitting, a hint of joking appeared in the corner of her mouth. color. Seeing this little raccoon's expression, Ye Han couldn't help but feel shocked. Could this girl have thought of another way to deal with him? Hehe, no matter how much you want to tease me, I don't believe that you, a girl, can really tease me. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Ye Han secretly felt evil in his heart, a hint of joking appeared in the corner of his mouth, and his eyes swayed on Xiaoli's chest intentionally or unintentionally. "Okay, I won't make trouble with you anymore, let's talk about some serious things." Although he was not afraid of being teased by Xiaoli, Ye Han still didn't want to cause trouble, so he could only find another topic and replace the original words Open the question. "Well, if you don't make a fuss, don't make a fuss. I don't want to be bullied by you anymore!" Xiao Li was very clever. When she saw Ye Han's joking look before, she felt a little regretful and wanted to punish him? It would be nice if you don't get fucked by her. Unexpectedly, just as she was regretting it, Ye Han took the initiative to change the topic. What could she do except change the topic? "Seriously, have you really not noticed anything unusual about me?" Ye Han breathed a sigh of relief before continuing. "On you?" Hearing this, Xiaoli subconsciously looked at Ye Han for a while, and finally stopped at the lower part of his abdomen. "Nothing unusual?" After a while, it seemed that nothing unusual was found. Xiaoli took a breath, then shook his head and said. "Go, can you stop thinking about it? I'm talking about my heart. Don't you notice anything abnormal?" Ye Han was already breaking out in a cold sweat when Xiao Li looked at him. This girl, What have you been thinking about all day? "Ah? Heart pulse? I thought you were talking about something, but it turns out it's just the heart pulse!" After hearing Ye Han's words, Xiaoli couldn't help but blush again. It seemed that he really thought wrong. "I'll go to hell, who are these people? They only know how to talk about people's lower body all day long!" Ye Han is so embarrassed. The bad thoughts in his heart, I'm afraid he will never surpass Xiaoli in this life. "Well, for you, it is necessary to consider this aspect!" Xiao Li nodded as he should. This man is indeed the kind of person who speaks from his lower body. "Don't stop me, I will die for you right now!" Ye Han went crazy. He was a typical good man, but Xiaoli could understand him so dirty. ¡°Giggle, giggle, you¡¯re going to die, I¡¯ll wait for youIf he dies, I will let Sister Ling and the others remarry! " Xiaoli didn't mean to worry at all, but couldn't help but stimulated. "Well then I'd better not die. Your sister Ling and the others are good women. If I die, won't I make them widows? " Ye Han was shocked. This girl, this time, she has a handle on herself. "Death? Only a fool would choose to die. There are so many beauties around him, wouldn't it be too unfair to die? Well, I can't die, die. They had to live as widows. After finding a decent excuse for themselves, Ye Han decided not to mention death anymore. "Look, you are talking about your lower body and you still don't admit it!" " Ye Han found an excuse, but Xiao Li still didn't give up stimulating him. " Hehe, I admit it, I admit it to the head office! "Ye Han chuckled. Didn't you say that my lower body speaks? Then I'll 'tell' it again for you to see! Xiaoli was shocked when he heard this. "Hey, what do you want to do? Don't come here! " "Ah help!" " "Hey, no one can save you here! " ¡¾07¡¿¡¾Xingyuan Sect Master¡¿¡¾684¡¿¡¾Adventure Test¡¿ After Ye Han chuckled, he suddenly rushed towards Xiaoli. Xiao Li was shocked when he saw this. Brother Han, didn't he deceive himself this time? No, it¡¯s for real this time. "Ah help!" Feeling that the situation was very bad, the little raccoon was so frightened that he couldn't help shouting for help. "Hey, no one can save you here!" Ye Han really felt sorry for Xiao Li. Who can save you in this place? "Hmph, no one came to save me, so I'll have to fight you. It's not the first time anyway!" Xiaoli snorted, okay, no one came to save me, so I'll fight back, just like the first time. That way. After saying that, she began to prepare for a counterattack. However, at this moment, Ye Han suddenly stopped and looked at Xiaolilooking at her breasts! "What are you looking at? Come quickly, I'm getting ready!" Seeing that Ye Han had stopped moving and was instead interested in her own breasts, Xiao Li was immediately embarrassed. This man is indeed not a good person, and he still wants to start from it. Take your time from top to bottom? Hey, that¡¯s not right. This Brother Han doesn¡¯t seem to be controlled by his inner demons. Why is he not so rough? "Brother Han, what's wrong with you?" Finally feeling something unusual about Ye Han, Xiao Li couldn't help but remember the previous situation when Ye Han asked him if he saw anything strange. Taken together, she really felt that something was wrong with Ye Han here. "It's nothing, I just suddenly felt that the desire was not so deep, and it seemed that I could control it." Ye Han shook his head, but couldn't help but give Xiaoli the most honest answer. Indeed, this was the strange thing he had felt before. Not only was the pain in his heart no longer felt, but even his desires seemed to be reduced a lot. "Ah? How could this happen? Could it be that your heartbeat has recovered?" After hearing Ye Han's words, Xiaoli was shocked, and then couldn't help but said with joy. "Haha, heart pulse recovery? It's not that simple!" Ye Han shook his head, he really hoped that his heart pulse could recover. However, using the method of star possession, the heart has already been damaged, and it is basically impossible to recover. Naturally, if we want to talk about relief, he can still nod in agreement. After all, his current situation is indeed a reflection of the relief of the heart injury. When his heart no longer felt severe pain, his desires naturally calmed down a lot and were no longer so easy to fluctuate. However, this is all temporary and relief is not recovery. In other words, as long as everything is safe, he can still control himself, but if he is seriously injured again, his heart will definitely be damaged again. When that time comes, everything will be terrible. Let alone the relapse of the old disease, whether it can prevent the disease from getting worse is still a question. "Well, I think it's the benefit brought by the blocking of the heart veins. I don't know how long this benefit will last!" After thinking about it, Ye Han still felt that it was the effect of blocking the heart veins before. The heart channel creates a barrier with the outside world, which not only isolates external things, but also effectively restrains the internal energy backlash. In this way, the injury on his heart was naturally relieved. But as he said, the relief is only temporary, and no one knows how long this situation will last. It might be possible to avoid being injured again, but this still doesn't make him completely reassured. After all, there are many natural factors involved that cannot be predicted by humans, so now he can only choose to leave it to fate. "Isn't this enough? As long as there is still a chance, we can use this time to find a cure!" Xiaoli nodded. She was not clear about Ye Han's concerns. Even she herself was not aware of it. They were all slightly worried about this. However, at this moment, she could not help but have some luck. As long as there was still time, as long as she found a solution to the problem within this period of time, wouldn't there be a chance for all of this? "I hope so!" Ye Han smiled faintly. He had also experienced a fluke, but it was just a fluke after all. No one can guarantee that this method can really solve everything. "Well, don't be discouraged. Believe in Xiaoli and believe in yourself. We can definitely do it!" Xiaoli nodded. Although it could be seen that Ye Han was not very confident, at least he didn't give up, right? ? As long as you have faith, it is not impossible to turn things around. To put it bluntly, there is something that even Ye Han doesn't want to believe, that is - sincerity leads to spiritual success. "Well, with your words, I have confidence!" Seeing that Xiaoli believed in himself so much, Ye Han didn'tTo give myself another reason to be discouraged, I nodded with a smile and said. "Well, Brother Han, should we leave here next?" Hearing what Ye Han said, Xiaoli felt very relieved and asked with a busy smile. "This" After hearing what Xiaoli said, Ye Han was stunned again. Although the problem was temporarily solved, he still had concerns about letting him leave right now. After all, the current situation is not completely stable yet. If he goes out and has an attack outside, the situation will not be good. In this secret realm of smoke and cloud, he can still control himself as much as possible, but outside, it's hard to say. You know, Xiaoli is the only one here, and he can restrain himself, but when he goes out, it will not be that simple in front of Leng Ling and other beautiful women outside. "What? You still don't have confidence in yourself?" Seeing Ye Han's hesitation, Xiaoli was stunned and asked hurriedly. Hearing this, Ye Han couldn't help but glance at Xiaoli, and then smiled faintly at her, but remained silent the whole time. "I want to try my restraint ability first. Otherwise, it will be terrible if I can't restrain myself after I go out!" Ye Han is not stupid. He can't hide here for the rest of his life. After all, there are still a lot of stalls outside. The matter is waiting for him to deal with, but if he is allowed to go out like this, then he himself will not feel at ease. If the inner demon appears again, then things will not be good. After thinking about it, he still felt that he needed to test his restraint ability first. If there was really no problem, it would not be too late to go out. Naturally, if the test results show that the problem still exists, then he will have no choice but to stay here and wait until he truly recovers before he can go out. "Oh? What can I do?" Xiaoli couldn't help but frown when he heard this, and asked subconsciously. "This" Hearing Xiaoli ask this, Ye Han was in a dilemma. This test is the best way, but how to test it? He had not thought about this. "I think let's let Xiaoli sacrifice himself to help you complete the test!" Xiaoli is smart. How to test will naturally involve repeating the past. As long as Ye Han can restrain himself under the same situation , which proves that he succeeded. But, in that case, she would have to sacrifice something. "This method is not impossible, but if the test results show that I can't control myself, then you will be asked to" It's not that Ye Han doesn't understand what Xiaoli means, but he is more concerned about it. There are worries. Xiaoli sacrificed himself, which became the best way to stimulate Ye Han. If Ye Han restrained himself, it would prove that he succeeded. However, everything has two sides. Success is naturally good, but what if it fails? If he fails, then his inner demons will arise, and then won¡¯t Xiaoli have to suffer pain and suffering again? "Don't worry. After so much, Xiaoli has already gotten used to it. Brother Han, you don't have to think so much!" Xiaoli naturally understands Ye Han's worries, but for now, she also knows the other way. There is no other way, so even if you have to bear the risk, you can only do your best. Perhaps, what she said was not unreasonable. After experiencing so much, she had already gotten used to it. "No, I can't let you take this risk for no reason!" He felt that he could not avoid the sudden appearance of his inner demon, but now he was asked to test himself in this way, but he couldn't do it. At this point, he really didn't want to let Xiaoli suffer any more pain, especially with such risky behavior as now. Trying, sometimes is necessary, but sometimes, trying involves taking great risks. If that's the case, it's best not to try this. Just like Ye Han now, a single test is likely to revive his inner demons and cause harm to Xiaoli again. He cannot bear this risk. Therefore, he would never accept this method unless it was absolutely necessary. "Haha, Brother Han, don't you want Xiaoli to help you?" Xiaoli smiled faintly, but there was an inexplicable sadness in her heart. She was willing to hurt Ye Han, but seeing that he was unwilling to accept her She couldn't help but feel a little heartbroken. "No, you are wrong. I don't want you to be hurt for me again, and this is a kind of avoidable harm!" Seeing Xiaoli like this, Ye Han couldn't help but feel a little embarrassed. He is very clear about the current situation. If he agrees, he will hurt Xiaoli, and if he refuses, it will also hurt Xiaoli. Therefore, he is in a dilemma!"Come on, don't hesitate. No matter what the outcome is, Xiaoli will have no complaints!" Seeing Ye Han's troubled face, Xiaoli became even more determined. No matter what, she would step forward and solve the problem for him. question. "But" Ye Han still couldn't get rid of the worries in his heart, and his hesitation was clearly visible. "It's nothing. If you don't want to, then I can do it myself. I have to wear the clothes anyway!" Xiaoli was determined to help Ye Han. Since Ye Han was unwilling to do it, she had no choice but to do it herself. . As she said, it is her own business to take off the clothes when she wants to, and no one can stop her, including Ye Han. After the words fell, she didn¡¯t hesitate anymore and began to reach out to untie her dress ¡¾07¡¿¡¾Xingyuan Sect Master¡¿¡¾685¡¿¡¾Test success or failure¡¿[Add 5] When a woman takes off her clothes, she is showing her most attractive side without reservation. Xiaoli herself is a stunning beauty transformed by a fox, and now her appearance with her clothes completely uncovered is naturally even more tempting. Ye Han's eyes widened as he looked at them. These patches of snow-white skin were so fragile that they could be broken by a blow. He really wanted to rush up and take a bite. Naturally, there is no need to look closely at the facial features. Ye Han has been in constant contact with these features and they have already been engraved in his mind. If he thinks about them for a moment, they will be clear to his eyes. ?Looking down his head, that is the real focus. The soft hair cascades down the shoulders, making her fragrant shoulders even more charming. Coupled with the white and tender skin, people can't help but drool at the sight. Ye Han believed that he was not the kind of person who drooled when seeing beautiful women, but at this moment, he had to doubt this. Resisting the urge to drool, Ye Han's eyes hurriedly moved downwards. "Boom!" It was okay not to move. With this movement, he suddenly felt a roaring sound in his mind, and the energy and blood in his body also surged. That turbulent scene is simply mouth-watering! But at this moment, Ye Han no longer had the desire to salivate, even though his saliva had formed threads and flowed downwards. I can¡¯t watch it anymore, I really can¡¯t help but have a nosebleed if I watch it again! Ye Han could endure the desire in his heart, but he still couldn't get rid of his normal infatuation. This little raccoon's delicate body was so wonderful that it was hard to describe how beautiful it was. Looking down, Ye Han forced himself to look down. His slender waist made people want to rush up and give her a hug. Ye Han resisted the urge, but his heart was itching. What if this wasn't a test? ¡°Bear it back, you must hold it back, Ye Han kept reminding himself that at this time, he could not act, he could only see with his eyes, and he must get rid of all evil thoughts! Naturally, evil thoughts cannot be eliminated. At this moment, Ye Han's evil thoughts have already emerged in his mind uncontrollably. He can't wait to rush forward and use his actions to eliminate the evil thoughts. Helplessly, in order to prevent this test from failing, he could only suppress his inner impulse. Leaving aside his slender waist, Ye Han's eyes continued to move downwards! ??Further down, there is a place full of fresh grass for Xiaoli, but because the grass is too dense, he cannot look directly at the target. Helpless, he could only look down again. "Ahis this still alive?" Looking down, Ye Han was completely crazy. These slender legs and white skin were so intoxicating that he went crazy. Ye Han was roaring in his heart, but he had to maintain his only composure on the outside. You can¡¯t do it, you must not do it! At this moment, Ye Han just wanted to die immediately. This little raccoon was simply a seductive little goblin! "If Xiaoli knew what he was thinking, he might just nod his head. Well, he is a little goblin and a little fox! "Pfft!" After enduring it for a long time, Ye Han couldn't bear it until his blood surged, and a mouthful of blood sprayed out of his mouth involuntarily. Poor Ye Han, he tried to hold back the nosebleeds, but in the end he couldn't hold back the nosebleeds, but he couldn't help but spurt out blood. This was more serious than a nosebleed. There is a limit to a person's patience. Forcing oneself will only be counterproductive! It wasn't until this moment that Ye Han truly understood this truth. He could only do everything within his own power, and blindly forcing himself would only be counterproductive. This truth is not only confirmed in the process of cultivation, but also in other aspects. Just like Ye Han now, if he vented his anger as soon as possible, he might not have to vomit blood. Relaxing yourself properly is sometimes a good thing! "Okay, little fox, put on your clothes quickly. I have passed the test!" This little fox's body is so beautiful. You must not look at it again. If you look at it again, you will really lose control! "Giggle, giggle, since you passed, shouldn't you be afraid of anything?" After hearing this, Xiaoli not only didn't think about getting dressed, but instead moved directly towards Ye Han to further stimulate him. It smells so good. This body fragrance is a bit too fragrant Huh? Why do you feel a little confused? " No, this is Meixiang. This damn little raccoon actually still exudes such a fragrance. No, just close your breath quickly. Smelling too much of this kind of stuff is not good. It can easily lead to lust. "Come on, let's see Xiaoli, how strong brother Han's patience is!" Ye Han was struggling, when Xiaoli's charming voice came from his ears, and for a moment, his slight Somewhat determined?, it¡¯s turbulent again! "Ahyou damn girl, you deliberately seduce me, I will fight with you!" Before he completely lost consciousness, Ye Han quickly composed himself and prepared to fight Xiaoli desperately. "Come on, fight with them, they are waiting!" Seeing Ye Han's furious look, Xiaoli felt funny from the bottom of his heart, huh, let's see how long you can hold on. "Wow I'm so angry. Go to hell, you damn girl!" Ye Han couldn't help but became furious. This girl was really determined to make things difficult for her, wasn't she? Humph, since you intend to seduce, I won¡¯t be polite! Fighting hard? Only fools fight hard, and if they really fight hard, it would be the same way they fight in bed! And just when Ye Han was going crazy, a pair of pink arms had already wrapped around his neck, and then a pair of breasts were suddenly clamped around his waist. Huh? What hit my nose? Feeling a tightness in his neck and waist, Ye Han couldn't bear it anymore. Now his nose was squeezed by two soft objects again, and his nosebleed was uncontrollable and flowed out directly. When he opened his eyes, he was completely stunned again. This collision ahem, the thing squeezing his nose was none other than Xiaoli's proudly erect chest. This time, he couldn't control himself even more. The nostril that originally shed only a small stream of nosebleed suddenly spurted out a stream of blood. ??????????????????????????????????? Darling, you¡¯ve been bleeding too much today. You won¡¯t die of blood exhaustion, right? First there was blood spurting out of his mouth, and now his nose was bleeding. Ye Han couldn't help but feel sorry for his own blood. If it continued like this, wouldn't someone die? This is not the most serious thing. Seeing the little raccoon wrapped around him like an octopus, Ye Han really felt suffocated. This girl is incredible, she is more anxious than herself! "Girl, you forced me to do this, you can't blame me!" Ye Han prayed for Xiaoli's forgiveness, and he was not polite at the moment. He already held her proudly erect breasts with his hands, which were bullying his nose just now, and rubbed them for a while. pinch. "àÓßÌ!" Being rubbed by Ye Han, Xiaoli couldn't help moaning, and the delicate body wrapped around Ye Han couldn't help but tremble. "Hehe, go to hell, accept my angry punishment!" Ye Han roared, and suddenly leaned forward, trying to press the little raccoon directly to the ground, using the ground as a bed, and lay on the little raccoon. Let off some steam. "Giggle, giggle, the plan is successful. Brother Han, you can vent your anger here slowly. Xiaoli will leave first!" Ye Han was thinking about executing Xiaoli on the spot, but he didn't want his arms to suddenly be empty at this moment. Xiaoli's The sound also came from my ears. After looking intently at his arms, Ye Han finally woke up. At this moment, his arms were actually empty! Meixiang? Good guy, I was actually deceived by Xiaoli! Secretly recalling the previous situation, Ye Han suddenly felt faint. At this moment, he suddenly understood that it turned out that all this was a lie. He had indeed been entangled by the little raccoon just now. Unfortunately, this little raccoon was also a fake. He had smelled her charming fragrance before. hallucinations. Did Ye Han come back to his senses? Ye Han glared directly at Xiaoli, but when he turned his eyes away, he couldn't help being surprised again. This little Li was missing? ¡°This¡­you can¡¯t punish people like this, right? At this moment, Ye Han seemed to have thought of something. Didn't this little raccoon say he wanted to punish himself before? Could it be that this is her method of teasing people? Making people unsatisfied with their desires, wasn't this the method that I had thought about before to use to groom the little raccoon? Thinking about this, Ye Han couldn't help but feel a complete sense of frustration. I was actually punished by the method I thought of? Failure, such a failure, this is the biggest failure in my life! Ye Han thought to himself that he had never been so embarrassed since he was a child. "Xiao Li, if I, Ye Han, don't take revenge for this, I will never be a human being!" Ye Han secretly made up his mind that as long as he finds an opportunity, he must let Xiao Li have a satisfying experience! At this moment, Xiaoli didn't know that she had been resented by Ye Han. After putting on her clothes, she had already fled away from the secret realm of smoke and cloud "Hey, Brother Han, this time he has something to endure!" After leaving the Yanyun Secret Realm, Xiaoli first looked back at the cave at the entrance to the Yanyun Secret Realm, and murmured to himself with a joking look on his face. "Okay, I'd better find someone to support me quickly, otherwise it won't be pleasant to be retaliated against!" Having personally experienced the pain of being bullied by Ye Han countless times, Xiaoli couldn't bear to experience it again. It seemed that she had already experienced all of this. ??Some kind of fear! Naturally, she would still be willing to let her go through these pains again for Ye Han. However, this moment was not the other moment. She had teased Ye Han well before, but she did not dare to bear his revenge. You know, this revenge is more terrifying than being possessed by the inner demon. Who knows what kind of tricks he will come up with to punish people? As for the inner demon, it is just a conscious body and cannot think for itself. No matter how hard it is to torture people, it is just like that. In comparison, Xiaoli still felt that Ye Han was more scary when he was bullying people. Thinking of the terrible things, she didn't dare to delay, she quickly spread out her figure and suddenly ran towards the Xingyuan Gate "No, I have been tortured to this point by this girl, I can't do it without finding someone to solve it!" The Secret Realm of Smoke and Clouds , Ye Han resisted the impulse in his heart, hurriedly took a set of clothes from the storage jade pendant, put it on himself, then unfolded his figure, and flew towards the exit of the smoke and cloud secret realm ¡¾07¡¿¡¾Xingyuan Sect Master¡¿¡¾686¡¿¡¾Volume Object¡¿ At this time, it was dark night, Xiaoli left the misty cloud secret realm alone, and first returned to the Xingyuan Gate. Because it was dark night, everything in Xingyuan Gate had turned to peace, so Xiaoli had no choice but to fly directly to his yard. As soon as she entered the courtyard, Xiaoli hurriedly shouted to several rooms in the courtyard, "Sister Ling, I'm back!" After shouting, she didn't wait for anyone to answer, and ran directly towards one of the rooms. . "Huh? Xiaoli is back?" Xiaoli was running to the door of the room when he saw the door in front of him suddenly opened, and then a soft voice came out. As soon as the voice fell, Leng Ling's charming figure appeared at the door of the room. "Hehe, Sister Ling, if there is anything we can talk about later, you'd better find a place for me to hide quickly!" Xiaoli broke into the room without hesitation, and then hid behind Leng Ling, watching. The sky was dark outside, and he said to Leng Ling. "What's wrong? Who is chasing you?" Seeing the little raccoon like this, Leng Ling immediately concluded that the little raccoon was being chased, otherwise he wouldn't have found a way to escape as soon as he came back. "No, no one is chasing me!" Xiaoli felt guilty and had to lie. At the same time, she also determined that Leng Ling must not know about this matter, otherwise no one would be able to save her. You know, what she did before was simply a humiliation to Ye Han! Therefore, Leng Ling must not know about this matter. Based on Leng Ling's affection for Ye Han, if he knew about this matter, he would just find a place to hide, and he might even catch Xiao Li directly and hand it over to Ye Han to deal with! Xiaoli understood the meaning of all this, so she felt that she could not explain it clearly no matter what. "Okay, Sister Ling, don't ask questions yet. I'll tell you properly when the matter is over!" Unable to explain the reason, Xiaoli had to find a way to muddle through first. "No, if you don't explain it clearly, then I won't help you!" This little raccoon is very weird, so you must not help her randomly. If there is no reason, helping her will definitely harm yourself. In this matter, Leng Ling was particularly clever. If Xiao Li was fooled, then when Ye Han comes back, the first thing he will do is look for Xiao Li. If she felt that Xiaoli was in Leng Ling's room, she would definitely be the first one to break in directly. It doesn't matter if he breaks in. The problem is that Xiaoli will definitely be hiding by then, and the only one visible in the room will definitely be Leng Ling. At this time, Ye Han urgently needed a woman to vent for himself. If he saw Leng Ling, he would naturally not be able to help but regard her as the object of his venting. Therefore, if Leng Ling agreed to Xiaoli, it would be tantamount to inviting a wolf into the house and causing trouble for himself. "Well, then I have to ask other sisters for help!" Without Leng Ling's protection, Xiaoli didn't dare to stay here any longer, so he ran out again, preparing to find someone else for help. Suddenly, a black shadow flashed in the sky not far away, and Xiaoli was shocked when he saw it. Surprised, she didn't think too much. She directly saw a brightly lit room, opened the door and ran in. At this moment, the black shadow had also fallen into the courtyard. "Damn little raccoon, let's see where you can run this time!" This black figure was Ye Han who was following him. Because Leng Ling's room was close to the corner, even though the door was wide open, he was still directly hit by Ye Han. Han was ignored. Furthermore, before that, he had seen traces of Xiaoli from a distance, and when he landed, he landed outside the door of the room where Xiaoli was hiding. "Hmph, just wait to die!" Ye Han snorted, unable to hold back the anger in his heart, he rushed into the room and broke through the door. Leng Ling, who was seeing Ye Han's face clearly from the side, found that Ye Han had already entered one of the rooms before he could shout. In desperation, she had to give up shouting, but she couldn't help but feel a little confused in her heart. Why did Ye Han come back suddenly? Is the injury healed? No, Xiaoli said before that someone was chasing her. Looking at the situation, the person chasing her should be Han'er, right? But, since Han'er is chasing her, she should be waiting, so why are she still running? It's still not right. Judging from the anxious look on Han'er's face when he came back and the words in his mouth, it seemed that Xiaoli had provoked him something before, which made him extremely angry. "What the hell are they two doing?" Leng Ling wondered in her heart, do Xiaoli and Han'er still like to play cat and mouse? Go check it out! Shaking his head, Leng Ling decided to go and take a look to avoid anything happening. If it's really a cat and mouse game, then we can't let it go. How long has it been, and he's such a big man, and he's stillSo playful. However, when he came to the door of the room and looked along the open door, she was completely stunned for a moment. This Han'er It turned out that Ye Han rushed into the room angrily and said There was no trace of Xiao Li, and the only thing visible was Yu'er, wearing a thin piece of clothing, lying quietly on the bed. At this time, the long-held impulse in Ye Han's heart had reached its extreme, so for a while he forgot about chasing Xiaoli, and just wanted to let out all the long-pent up impulse. Moreover, at this moment, Yu'er's clothes were thin and her delicate body was looming, which made Ye Han's impulse even more intense. Poor Yu'er, not to mention only a soul, was directly framed by Xiaoli. In this way, Ye Han used him as a venting object Ye Han couldn't bear it anymore, so he stretched out his hands and tore Yu'er apart. Clothes on the body. The thin clothes on Yu'er's body could not withstand Ye Han's tearing. In an instant, the white skin was fully visible. It has to be said that after being sealed in the ice for nearly a year, Yu'er has gained a lot of benefits. At least, under the influence of the ice, her skin was much whiter than before the ice. After tearing off her clothes, Ye Han didn't even have time to appreciate Yu'er's beautiful breasts, so he stepped forward and pressed on her. Poor Yu'er was treated as the object of venting by Ye Han, selflessly devoting his body After venting, Ye Han finally felt the long-standing comfort and couldn't help but let out a long sigh of relief. "Han'er, what are you doing?" At this moment, Leng Ling, who was watching all this stupidly outside the door, suddenly broke in, stared at Ye Han angrily, and asked. "Ah? Ling'er, I" Ye Han was dumbfounded. He finally felt relaxed, but he didn't want to be caught directly by Leng Ling. ¡°And¡­looking down, Ye Han¡¯s eyes suddenly widened with shock. He¡­actually regarded Yu¡¯er as the target of his venting. It's over, it's over, it's really over, I really got into it with a half-dead person "Ling'er, please listen to my explanation first" Getting in with Yu'er is the last thing you should do, and it's still under Leng Ling's eyelids Bottom, this is enough to make you die eighteen times. At this moment, he just wanted to tell Leng Ling the whole story quickly to seek her forgiveness. "Don't say anything, I don't want to hear it!" Well, I won't even spare a half-dead person, Ye Han, I'm not done with you anymore! Ye Han wanted to explain, but Leng Ling didn't want him to. She didn't even bother to close the door and rushed directly to her room. Entering her room, her heart could not calm down. This Ye Han was so outrageous. If he wanted to do that with Yu'er, he should at least wait until she was in a better condition before doing so. Now like this, huh, it's simply worse than a beast! Huh, you did something shameful, and I can't see it but keep it clean! With the idea of ??keeping things out of sight, Leng Ling simply closed the door, jumped onto the bed angrily, and nestled under the quilt to sleep! But, how could she sleep when something like this happened? "Xiao Li, I'm not done with you!" Seeing Leng Ling leave angrily, Ye Han suddenly felt that a misunderstanding had occurred, and he couldn't care anymore, so he hurriedly opened his voice and yelled outside the door. "Don't, don't mess with me, I didn't mean to do this!" Xiaoli had already been hiding on the roof, and she naturally knew what was happening below. Watching Ye Han attack Yu'er, she thought about rushing out to stop it, but thinking about it carefully, if she rushed out like this, she would definitely be the one who suffered. Thinking of that kind of revenge, she couldn't help but give up. The thought of rushing out. It was precisely because of this that everything that followed developed smoothly. Therefore, she felt that she was also responsible for all this and could not shirk it. However, apart from this, she still felt that none of this was intentional, and that everything was an accident. ¡°You can¡¯t blame me for this, Brother Han, don¡¯t blame me for this! Xiaoli was so anxious that she almost cried. She was already a little scared because Ye Han was thinking about her, but now there is another misunderstanding. How can she feel at ease? "No, I have to go to Brother Jiuwei's place to take shelter, otherwise I'm really dead this time!" Feeling that he couldn't get Ye Han's forgiveness no matter what, Xiaoli suddenly had an idea in his mind. Now everything Since there is no way to reverse it, he can only choose to escape, and the best place to escape is the fox clan in the Yuan Beast Mountain Range. If he gets there and finds the nine-tailed sky fox, he may be able to be saved.   As soon as the idea appeared, Xiaoli nodded to show satisfaction, then turned around and flew towards the Yuan Beast Mountain Range. "No matter where you go, I will catch you with my own hands!" Just before the little fox flew far, Ye Han's voice came from behind again. As soon as this sound appeared, Xiaoli's heart couldn't help but jump again, and his flying speed couldn't help but speed up a lot, for fear that Ye Han would catch up and catch him back. If he were to be caught back, then the situation would be bad. He had angered Ye Han like this. What would he do if he was really caught back? Thinking about the methods Ye Han might use to retaliate against herself, she couldn't help but feel scared. Because of fear, Xiao Li did not dare to waste a moment. In a flash, he had disappeared into the night ¡¾07¡¿¡¾Xingyuan Sect Master¡¿¡¾687¡¿¡¾Misunderstanding is Hard to Clear¡¿ "What should I do? What should I do?" After yelling twice, Ye Han's mood became much calmer. He turned to look at Yu'er who was still lying quietly on the bed. His face was filled with regret. . This Yu'er was originally a pure and pure girl, but now she ended up where she is now because of her own negligence. Perhaps, it won't be long before she will become her own woman, but not now. "Yu'er, wake up and tell me what to do?" Slowly walking to the bed, Ye Han gently held Yu'er's delicate hand, but his heart was filled with confusion. This Yu'er's hand is so soft, yet so cold, obviously because it has been frozen under the ice all year round. Naturally, these are not what Ye Han really cares about. What he cares about is that now that he and Yu'er have reached this point, how should he explain to Leng Ling and the others? If Yu'er was sober, it would be easier to explain. But now, this Yu'er obviously has no self-awareness. If she does this on her own, what's the difference between that and being strong? "Brother, what are you doing?" At this moment, Yu'er suddenly opened her mouth and looked at Ye Han with a smile. "Yu'er, you don't understand, big brother, I" Ye Han was stunned when he heard this. This Yu'er is still a little conscious. However, her consciousness is probably not as good as that of a three-year-old child. "Hehe, big brother bullies Yu'er, Yu'er understands." Ye Han was feeling helpless, but he didn't expect Yu'er to suddenly say such a sentence. Suddenly, he was dumbfounded. This Yu'er actually knows this is bullying? Was she awake just now? No, it¡¯s impossible for her not to feel the pain if she¡¯s awake. You know, this is her first time. Looking at the blood stain on the bed, Ye Han let out a long sigh of relief. It seemed that Yu'er was indeed unconscious just now. "Brother, if you want to bully Yu'er in the future, you can't take advantage of it when Yu'er is asleep. As soon as I woke up, I felt very painful. I really want to cry!" There is a place that hurts. Ye Han almost sweated on his face after hearing this. This girl couldn't even wake up normally from pain, and only realized she was in pain afterwards. ?????????????????????????????????????? From now on, you can¡¯t bully while you¡¯re sleeping, but what about when you¡¯re not sleeping? Cough cough After coughing twice, Ye Han gave up the idea directly. No matter whether he slept or not, he couldn't be bullied. "Also, you are not allowed to disturb others when they are sleeping!" Yu'er's next words immediately made Ye Han understand. It turned out that she didn't wake up when he bullied her, but she was yelled at later by him. Was woken up by the sound. This girl is really a treasure. If you have inner demons in the future, can you just go to her directly? Hehe, you won¡¯t feel pain when you fall asleep. Well, this is indeed an excellent way to suppress inner demons Ahem, don¡¯t think too much, don¡¯t think too much! Ye Han coughed twice again. Don't think about this kind of thing. Now that you have many misunderstandings, you must not have any outrageous ideas. Otherwise, it would be unbearable! You know, although this Yu'er has a little bit of self-awareness, it is not as strong as a three-year-old child. If you regard him as your own woman, then what happened to a three-year-old girl is so evil, it's like lightning! Ye Han cursed himself secretly. He would rather do that with a half-dead person than with a three-year-old child. "Brother, are you sick?" Ye Han was cursing himself when Yu'er suddenly said something that made him feel even more embarrassed. Get ill? When have you ever been sick? Go, little girl, stop talking nonsense! "Silly Yu'er, your eldest brother is so strong, how could he get sick?" Ye Han shook his head, he was indeed very strong, so strong that he would not even let go of a half-dead man who was only three years old. "Then why do you keep coughing?" Yu'er drooped her head and stared at Ye Han with a pair of bright eyes. "Ah" Ye Han almost lost his temper. This girl actually observed this so carefully. Invincible, if someone's three-year-old child could be so nimble, then his parents would probably have to thank his family's ten generations of ancestors. "Okay, your big brother is fine, Yu'er, be good, go to bed quickly!" Ye Han was already sweating profusely, but no, he had to let this girl sleep quickly, otherwise wouldn't he be sweating to death? Um can sweating kill someone? Let¡¯s just say it works! "Well, big brother, don't bully others anymore, or?, let me talk to my eldest sister to reason with you! " Yu'er blinked her bright eyes and threatened Ye Han. "Okay, okay, I won't bully you anymore. Be good and go to sleep! " Um Why does it sound like you are coaxing a child to sleep? However, in order to prevent her from going to her elder sister to reason, just coax her for a while, and it won't kill anyone. " Furthermore, only Leng Ling knows about this now, If Lan'er knew about it, things would be bad. You know, he was very aware of Lan'er's weirdness. If things got to her, there wouldn't be any secrets left. , then wouldn¡¯t everyone in the Xingyuan Sect know about this? ¡°Well, for the sake of safety, it is the best way to stabilize Yu¡¯er. As for Leng Ling, I believe she will not tell it casually. It should be fine if you explain it yourself. Seeing Yu'er sleeping deeply, Ye Han finally felt a little relieved. "It's so cold!" " Suddenly, a gust of breeze blew from outside the door. Ye Han, who was already feeling a little sweaty, couldn't help but shiver. "By the way, I almost forgot to put clothes on this girl! " Inadvertently looking at Yu'er whose clothes were torn to pieces on the bed and who was completely naked, Ye Han couldn't help but be shocked. He felt cold even with his clothes on, but this girl had no clothes on. What should she do if she got cold? Well, I have to help her put on her clothes! After making up his mind, Ye Han quickly took out a set of clothes prepared for Yan Xin from the storage jade pendant and put it on the bed. Then he slowly sat down on the bed and put it on. Yu'er helped her up from the bed, and then slowly put on her clothes. "Huh!" " At this moment, a cold snort came from outside the door. Ye Han was startled and quickly looked around. "AhXin'er? Hey, Xin'er, listen to my explanation! " Ye Han is sweating profusely. He was thinking about not letting Yu'er catch the cold, but he only knew how to dress her, but he forgot to close the door. " No, before I thought about not letting Lan'er know all this, but I kept Yan Xin This equally weird person has forgotten it. The problem is that she has caught everything now, which is very bad. "There is nothing to explain, I have seen it!" " Yan Xin stopped, but still didn't look back. She just said coldly. "This" Ye Han was speechless, yes, how else can he explain it? Everyone has seen it. Go, she looked. What happened? Didn¡¯t you just see me putting on clothes for Yu¡¯er? What does this prove? It¡¯s not a big deal to add more clothes when the weather turns cold, right? ¡°Haha, don¡¯t get me wrong, I¡¯m just watching. The weather is getting colder now, and I'm afraid she'll catch a cold, so I put more clothes on him! " Ye Han didn't lie. He did put clothes on Yu'er because he was worried that she would catch a cold. But if he added more clothes, there would be a problem. After all, Yu'er had not worn any clothes before, so it didn't count as extra clothes. "oh? Is it? Hearing this, Yan Xin suddenly turned around and looked at Ye Han suspiciously, and then at Yu'er who was asleep on the bed. "Look, she's already asleep, what else can I do to her?" " Ye Han breathed a long sigh of relief, finally able to give a good explanation. However, even he couldn't help but laugh at this explanation. Didn't he just do such a thing when she was asleep? ? ¡°Okay, let¡¯s just believe you! " Yan Xin didn't know everything before. Now she saw that Yu'er was asleep, so she had no choice but to believe Ye Han. Hum, you big pervert, if you want me to know that you bully Yu'er, you will be dead. I will The girl will never pay attention to you again! Yan Xin thought bitterly that although she believed Ye Han, she didn¡¯t completely believe him. ¡°By the way, what did you call me over there just now? " Suddenly, Yan Xin remembered that she was woken up by two loud roars before, and the two loud roars were obviously similar to Ye Han's voices, so they must have been caused by him, so she hurriedly asked him. "Huh? Is there any? When did I scream? " Ye Han had a puzzled look on his face. He had screamed, but it wasn't a ghost. Even if he didn't admit it, it wouldn't be a big deal. The big deal would be to make it clear when the time comes. It wasn't a ghost! "Maybe I heard it wrong! "Seeing Ye Han's obviously unaware look, Yan Xin was a little suspicious for a moment. Did she hear it wrong? "Bad brother, you are bullying me again! " At this moment, a delicate voice came from the room. "You Huh, I should have known you were not something.??Good guy! " This coquettish voice obviously belongs to Yu'er. After hearing what she said, Yan Xin suddenly became furious. Ye Han actually bullied Yu'er. Moreover, it seems that he heard this more than once. "Ah misunderstanding. , misunderstanding, huge misunderstanding! " Ye Han couldn't help but want Brother Zhai to get in. This Yu'er actually said such a thing. "There is no misunderstanding, Yu'er admitted it proactively! " Yan Xin snorted coldly. This guy didn't say a word of truth in his mouth. You can't trust him anymore no matter what. " But I really didn't bully her anymore! " Ye Han was so aggrieved that he just wanted to cry. This Yu'er is really ridiculous. What do you mean? " So you really bullied her? " Yan Xin grabbed Ye Han and insisted that he had indeed bullied Yu'er. No, even he admitted it. If he didn't do it again, it would prove that he must have done it once. Ye Han was speechless. Ah, how could I just admit it? Isn't this a slap in the face? ¡¾07¡¿¡¾Xingyuan Sect Master¡¿¡¾688¡¿¡¾Multiple Misunderstandings¡¿ Yan Xin snorted coldly, then turned and left the door. Ye Han stood there in a daze, and for a while he had forgotten to continue Yu'er's dressing. Looking back at Yu'er who had just climbed up on the bed and was getting dressed, Ye Han's face was full of pain. This Yu'er has really become his nemesis! At this moment, Ye Han had an inexplicable urge to cry. This time the misunderstanding was really big. "Ah" Ye Han turned around again and shouted passionately towards the door. "Why? Why is it like this? Why?" After the shouting ended, Ye Han kept asking himself in his heart, what on earth is going on? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Is it just because of her? Suddenly, Ye Han thought of Xiaoli. If it weren't for his teasing, none of this would have happened. But, is she really the only one to blame for this matter? For a while, Ye Han couldn't be sure. Naturally, if there was no Xiaoli, all these misunderstandings might not exist. However, if we look back carefully, who can say that the use of Xingyuan Possession is not the cause of everything? "This is exactly the case. If he had not used the star possession**, his heart would not be damaged, and he would not have entered any mysterious realm of smoke and clouds. ¡°If I had not entered the Yanyun Secret Realm, I would not have met Xiaoli in the secret realm, let alone those lingering things with her. If all that hadn't happened, the inner demon might not have appeared, and the subsequent tests would have been even more impossible. If there hadn't been that test, he wouldn't have been teased by Xiaoli, causing something that shouldn't have happened between him and Yu'er, which would have caused things to get out of hand later. If, how can there be so many ifs in the world? If we can really trace the source, then the source must not be as simple as star possession. Who can say that meeting Hanshan wouldn¡¯t be the cause? Who can say that what happened before Hanshan wouldn't be the source of the matter? Therefore, if we get to the bottom of it, this matter will never have its origin. Could it be said that this is not the arrangement of fate? At this moment, Ye Han did not continue to put the responsibility on Xiaoli. All this is just the arrangement of fate, fate is teasing itself. "Ling'er, can you still forgive me?" Soon, Ye Han no longer thought about the cause of the whole thing, but turned his attention to the outcome of the matter. Perhaps, he feels that the cause of the matter is no longer important. The most important thing is the result. What is the result waiting for him? ¡°Are Leng Ling, Yan Xin, Lan¡¯er, Ye Rou and others willing to forgive themselves? At this moment, he has no intention of hiding all this. Since everything has happened, let Ye Rou and the others know about it. In this way, not only can he give them a choice, but he can also give himself a choice. Ignoring Yu'er anymore, Ye Han left the room and came to the courtyard. "Everyone, come out!" When he came to the courtyard, Ye Han turned his back to the rows of houses, looked at the sky, and used the power of Xingyuan to spread the order to Leng Ling and the others. This star power is the most sensitive to Jiuxing, so as long as he uses the power of star power to transmit sound, Leng Ling and the others can naturally hear it. After saying that, he did not look back, still looking at the sky, waiting for their arrival. "Han'er, what happened? Why did you come out to us so late?" Ye Rou was the first to walk out of the room. Seeing Ye Han's return, she naturally felt happy in her heart. However, when he saw Ye Han's head Without looking back, I had some understanding in my heart. Han'er must have something important to do when he called everyone here this time. Therefore, she couldn't help but put away the joy in her heart and asked subconsciously. "Let's wait until everyone comes out!" Ye Han replied lightly, but still didn't look back. Seeing this, Ye Rou couldn't help but feel confused. What happened to Han'er? "Han'er, what's wrong with you?" Sensing Ye Han's abnormality, Ye Rou asked hurriedly and couldn't help but move towards Ye Han. At this moment, the door behind him opened again, and Leng Qing and others also walked out of the room one after another. Seeing this, Ye Rou had no choice but to stop and follow Ye Han's words, wait until everyone came out. "Han'er, what on earth is going on?" Leng Qing walked out of the room, and his first sight naturally fell on Ye Han. Like Ye Rou, each of their rooms had barriers set up, so Ye Han's previous roar did not attract their attention. As for Yan Xin, because she hadn¡¯t fallen asleep yet, the barrier had not been opened before, and then she heard Ye Han¡¯s words.??Shouting, so I went out to take a look. However, with this look, she didn't want to see something she shouldn't have seen. All the causes and effects were completely formed at this moment. Seeing Ye Han's return, Leng Qing was naturally very happy, but when he saw that Ye Rou didn't show any signs of joy, he slowly restrained his joy. Ye Han did not answer, nor did he look back. His eyes were still facing the sky in the distance, as if he was waiting for something. Naturally, Ye Rou knew best what he was waiting for. All he wanted to wait for was for Leng Ling and others to come out. However, when she looked back, she couldn't help but be a little surprised. Everyone else had arrived, why didn't Leng Ling and Yan Xin come? Seemingly aware of this, Ye Han suddenly turned around and glanced at the girls behind him. "Okay, now that everyone is here, let's get started!" Not seeing Leng Ling and Yan Xin, Ye Han just smiled bitterly in his heart and had no intention of continuing to wait. Because he felt that in this situation, the two of them must still be angry with him, and no matter how much he waited, it would be in vain. "Aren't you waiting for Sister Ling and Sister Xin'er?" Hearing what Ye Han said, Ye Rou couldn't help but be startled. Didn't she want to wait for everyone to come out together? "Forget it, they won't come out!" Ye Han smiled faintly, but the smile was full of bitterness. "Why?" Ye Rou was even more confused when she heard this. "Don't ask so many questions, you will know soon!" Ye Han did not explain, because he felt that what he was going to say next was enough to explain everything. He even doubted that after what he said next, Ye Rou and the others would go back to the room angrily like Leng Ling and others did. Ye Rou and others had no choice but to remain silent when they heard this. Since Ye Han said he would know next, let's just wait. His eyes lingered carefully on the girls for a while, and Ye couldn't help but feel a sense of loneliness in his heart. If they knew these things, would they also abandon him? Although, he knew that Leng Ling and others did not really want to abandon him, but it was difficult to accept the fact for a while. However, in his heart, he had already regarded himself as being abandoned by them. Therefore, he was worried that after Ye Rou and others knew everything, would they also abandon him? "One mistake resulted in eternal hatred. At this moment, Ye Han finally fully understood the reason behind it. "There is something that I think you all have the right to know!" After gathering his composure, Ye Han finally decided to tell the whole thing. "Oh? What's going on?" Out of curiosity, Lan'er on the side asked subconsciously. "Don't interrupt, wait until I finish speaking!" Ye Han did not answer Lan'er, but scolded her. Lan'er had no choice but to remain silent when she heard this, but she couldn't help but feel a little confused in her heart. When did Brother Han become so serious? Ye Han was indeed serious. At this moment, he didn't dare to have any fun at all. He felt that everything that followed was bound to be related to his future, and he had no reason to play around. Seeing that everyone was quiet, Ye Han took a deep breath. "Everyone, listen carefully. After listening to the following words, you can do whatever you want. I will not force you to do anything!" Ye Han said to Ye Rou and others with a serious face. When everyone heard this, they didn¡¯t dare to have any fun, but they were very confused about what Ye Han was going to say next, and they couldn¡¯t bear to make some guesses. What is it that deserves him to face it so seriously? Soon, they understood everything. Ye Han simply but unambiguously told about his relationship with Yu'er, completely clearing up the doubts of the girls. As for what happened in the misty cloud secret realm, he didn't mention a word. He didn't even mention why those things happened with Yu'er. What he said was just the scene of having sex with the sleeping Yu'er after he came back. Perhaps, he felt that the whole thing had turned out like this, and everything that had happened before was no longer so important. With his explanation, everyone present finally understood why Ye Han was so serious. It turned out that this whole thing was really a very serious matter. Ye Han actually had a relationship with Yu'er, who only had a soul body. ¡°Oh my god, that¡¯s equivalent to a half-dead person. Why did Ye Han do this to her like that? ¡°It¡¯s outrageous, it¡¯s outrageous, how could he do such a thing that¡¯s worse than a beast?In an instant, Ye Han's low position in the hearts of the girls plummeted. "Then Sister Ling, Xin'er, they all refused to come out because they encountered this incident?" Ye Rou on the side didn't seem to be arranging Ye Han in her mind like the others, but instead asked as if she had realized something. . Ye Han nodded subconsciously. Although Leng Ling and Yan Xin saw very different things, they understood the same things. Therefore, he had no reason to deny it. "Can you tell me why this is happening?" Ye Rou's voice was a little low, and it was obvious that she had a hard time accepting this matter. How could Han'er do such a thing? It¡¯s just that there is some luck in her heart that others don¡¯t have. She feels that there must be a reason why Ye Han did what he did. At the same time, she also believed that as long as Ye Han explained the reason, she would forgive him. After all, everyone makes mistakes sometimes. As long as the mistake is for a reason, it is worth forgiving. ¡¾07¡¿¡¾Xingyuan Sect Master¡¿¡¾689¡¿¡¾Misunderstanding Upgrade¡¿ The update time has been adjusted. There are two normal updates every day at 8:20 o'clock, and the additional update time is 14:00. ¡ª¡ª Ye Han was silent for a long time. Ye Rou gave him a chance to explain. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t know. It¡¯s just that sometimes, he feels that no matter how many explanations he gives, they are just reasons for him to cover up everything. Therefore, he did not give any explanation and just continued to remain silent. "No reason!" After a long time, Ye Han finally shook his head and gave up the opportunity to explain. Seeing Ye Han like this, Ye Rou couldn't help but feel sour in her heart. Why didn't Han'er give herself a reason? Even if that reason was made up by him, it was at least a reason. As long as the reason exists, you can try your best to accept it and forgive him. However, even this last chance was ruined by him. However, she didn¡¯t know that Ye Han didn¡¯t want to use any reason to cover up his guilt, so he didn¡¯t give any reason. Even if that is a real reason. Perhaps, he felt that even if there was a reason for the mistake he made, it would not help. The mistake had already been made, and he could not use these reasons to cover it up. "Rou'er, I'm sorry, I" Ye Han did not give a reason, nor did he ask for Ye Rou's forgiveness. He just wanted to say that he had no shame to see them again. However, when the words came to his lips, he hesitated again. He really didn't have the shame to see them again, but he really wanted to be with them. However, now that things have happened, he feels that all this is just his extravagant wish. "Okay, what happened has happened, there's no use blaming yourself!" Ye Rou had tears in her eyes, resisting the urge to cry, and whispered to Ye Han. "Yeah, what's the use of blaming yourself?" Ye Han chuckled, Ye Rou was right, everything has become a fact, what's the use of blaming yourself? But now that things have happened, what else can he do besides blaming himself? He had thought about redemption, but he also understood that there was no room for redemption in this kind of thing. "Okay, again, you can do whatever you want now. I won't force you!" Ye Han smiled faintly. Now that things have developed, he no longer has any extravagant wishes, especially to get Ye Rou and others. of forgiveness. Therefore, he is willing to give them a chance to choose, and he will not make any forced moves. As long as they make their most sincere decision, he will happily accept it. But he also knew that his move was completely unnecessary and no one was willing to forgive him. So was this choice still necessary? The answer is obviously no. You know, the answer he wants is just whether everyone can forgive all this. But the result is predictable, they all chose to deny it. "Han'er" Ye Rou felt sour in her heart again. What on earth does Ye Han want to do? "There's no need to say anything. It's getting late. Let's go back to bed!" Ye Han chuckled again, but this chuckle was filled with endless loneliness. Perhaps, when everything is irreversible and he has not been forgiven by the women, he feels that everything is doomed. Looking at the sky, he secretly sighed in his heart, it was getting late, it was time for him to make the decision he should make, right? "But you" Ye Rou couldn't help being shocked when she heard this, what on earth does Han'er want to do? What decision will he make after this incident? Based on her understanding of Ye Han and what she had experienced, his decision was definitely not as simple as letting everyone go back to sleep. "I'm fine. Let's go back. We'll talk about anything tomorrow!" Ye Han only had a faint smile and no other expression. There was still a lot of loneliness hidden under that faint smile. The girls couldn¡¯t help but be startled when they saw this. This Ye Han always made people feel that something was not quite right. "Go back!" Ye Han's face didn't change. Seeing everyone still standing there in shock, he urged. "Okay then, let's go back first. We'll talk about anything tomorrow!" In desperation, Ye Rou had no choice but to nod, then glanced at Ye Han again before turning and leaving. The girls did not stop when they saw this. Their eyes also stayed on Ye Han for a while, and then left with Ye Rou and went back to their rooms. "Tomorrow, maybe there is no tomorrow!" Seeing the girls leaving, Ye Han couldn't help but feel bitter in his heart. Can he really give them tomorrow? Perhaps, this is possible, but sinceCan I still give them a better tomorrow? This time, he hesitated! After experiencing this incident, he felt that he could no longer give them the possibility of a better tomorrow. "Perhaps, this is the choice I should make!" Ye Han raised his head and looked at the sky, looked at his own destiny star, and then said lightly. After saying that, he turned his eyes and looked at Leng Ling's room, and couldn't help but feel ripples in his heart. This Leng Ling is her favorite, but in the end, she is the first to be full of resentment towards herself and is unwilling to forgive herself. Maybe all of this is really just God's will. When you love the deepest, only hatred remains. Recalling every moment he had with Leng Ling, Ye Han felt melancholy in his heart. Can he really let her go? He had too much reluctance to let go of this woman. Because of this reluctance, he was almost unwilling to make any choice. If he could do it all over again, he would rather it never happened. Rather than hurting a woman you love deeply, it would be better to never have her. In this way, the harm will not exist! Turning his eyes to look at Yan Xin's room, the ripples in his heart suddenly surged like waves. His eyes passed through the rooms of Ye Rou and others one by one. Finally, Ye Han's feet suddenly softened and he sat on the ground. "I'm sorry, I'm sorry for you!" After saying something calmly, Ye Han stood up suddenly, no longer looking at the girls' rooms, and used the Wind Control Flying Technique to escape towards the end of the courtyard. Not long after, he came to another courtyard. "Mom, have you fallen asleep yet?" Standing outside the door, Ye Han gently knocked on the door twice, then explored the inside and asked. "Oh? It's Han'er who's back, come in quickly!" As soon as Ye Han finished speaking, he heard a loving voice coming from inside. This voice belongs to Ye Mu. Without hesitation, Ye Han hurriedly reached out to push the door open and walked in. "Han'er, it's so late, what do you want from me?" Mother Ye was sitting quietly by the bed with Xiaoxue in her arms, and was about to go to bed, but she didn't expect Ye Han to come here suddenly. Seeing Ye Han come in, she hurriedly picked up Xiaoxue in her arms, greeted him, and then smiled at him. Ye Han smiled and did not answer, but stared blankly at Xue'er in her arms. "Mom, please leave Xiaoxue to me to take care of her tonight!" After a while, Ye Hancai smiled with Ye Mu. "Oh? So that's what happened!" Originally, Mother Ye was still confused, what was the purpose of Han'er coming here so late? Now when she heard what Ye Han said, she immediately understood that as a father, Han'er must have missed his daughter. "Otherwise, mother, what other things do you think Han'er is doing for?" Ye Han smiled slightly. Beside his mother, he did not show his previous emotions and tried his best to calm down his heart. After all, he didn't want his parents to get too involved in his love life, lest it cause them trouble. "Haha, no, since you want to take care of her, then take her away, but remember to send her back when the time comes. I am not willing to let such a well-behaved granddaughter leave!" Mother Ye smiled lightly, This Han'er actually made a joke about himself. "Well, that's natural!" Ye Han nodded, not daring to deny that leaving Xue'er to her to take care of was the best choice. "Well, then you can take her away!" Mother Ye had no choice but to nod when she heard this. Although she liked Xiaoxue very much, she had no intention of taking it as her own. After all, Xiaoxue is also her own granddaughter, and she has no need to keep it as her own, because no matter what, she has decided on Xiaoxue's grandma. "Mom, I may have to leave for a while, so please take care of yourself!" Ye Han wanted to leave the room, but suddenly turned around and smiled at Mother Ye. "Ah? You're leaving again? Didn't you just leave for a while?" This Han'er has just been away for a few days, and now he has just come back, and he is leaving again. Isn't it too frequent for him to leave? In this regard, Ye Han just looked helpless and didn't want to leave. However, in the current situation, it seemed that he had no other choice. It might be better for everyone if we leave. "Well, you are now the head of the dignified Xingyuan Sect. You must be busy with work, but you must remember to take good care of yourself when you are away from home!"  Looking back, Mother Ye came to her senses. Her son was the leader of the Xingyuan Sect. As the leader of a sect, he must have a lot to do. It was understandable that he kept running away. For Ye Mu¡¯s understanding, Ye Han felt deeply guilty. Why was he so busy with work? But then again, I have been really busy with things recently, but those things are all emotional matters. However, he was troubled by the title of the leader of the Xingyuan Sect. Although he had created the Xingyuan Sect by himself, he had not taken care of it. The title of the leader of the Xingyuan Sect was just an empty title. "Okay, if you have anything to do, go ahead and take care of it. Remember to inform me before you leave!" Seeing that Ye Han didn't say anything for a long time, Mother Ye had no choice but to smile at him again. "Then let's leave first!" Ye Han nodded and had no intention of staying in Mother Ye's room for any longer. As for informing him before leaving, he felt there was no chance. Thinking about it, he turned around and walked towards the door. "This Han'er has really grown up!" Seeing Ye Han leave, Mother Ye's face suddenly showed a trace of relief. After so much, this Han'er has really grown up a lot. ¡¾07¡¿¡¾Xingyuan Sect Master¡¿ ¡¾690¡¿¡¾Shocking Decision¡¿ Ye Han hugged Xiaoxue and left Ye Mu's room, then flew towards the depths of the Xingyuanmen mansion. After a while, they had arrived at a quiet place deep in the Xingyuan Gate. ??This place is too quiet, so no one has ever come and gone, so this place is like a forbidden area for the sect. When Ye Han came here, he first took a look at the surrounding environment and also looked to see if anyone was here. After looking around, Ye Han couldn't help but let out a long sigh of relief. Not only was there no people around here, but there was also very little life. "This is such a good place!" Ye Han couldn't help but sigh, and then looked at Xiaoxue in his arms. This Xiaoxue seems to know that she is in the arms of her biological father, and she always has a smile on her face. "My dear Xue'er, today my father will entrust you with a task that affects the people of the world. You must try your best to complete it!" Looking at Xiaoxue's innocent smile, Ye Han couldn't help but feel sad in his heart. Somewhat emotional, now in this Xingyuan Sect, she is probably the happiest. But, as a father, I feel sorry for you. You are still so young, and as a father, I will leave the world in your hands! Ye Han thought to himself, I hope Xiaoxue can complete this mission. Otherwise maybe there is no other way. At this point, he has no other choice. Therefore, in his heart, he was certain that Xiaoxue would be able to complete this mission. "Brother Han, don't worry, Xue'er will definitely be obedient!" At this moment, a delicate voice came, which almost startled him. "Who? Who is talking?" Ye Han was startled and couldn't help but look around, but found nothing? Who is it? Call yourself Brother Han? Could it be Xin'er and the others? No, were they discovered? Huh? No, she seems to call herself Xueer? Could it be Ye Han thought in surprise, and was even more shocked when he thought about it at the end. Could it be Xiaoxue who called him? "Giggle, giggle Brother Han, it's me, your daughter Ye Xue!" Ye Han was confused when suddenly the voice sounded again. She is really her daughter, and she can actually speak? After it was confirmed that it was Xiaoxue's voice, Ye Han's eyes couldn't help but fall to his arms. When did this Xiaoxue learn to speak? Being able to talk, hehe, doesn't seem to be a bad thing. My daughter is talented and smart, so she is naturally different from ordinary people. It's good to learn to speak in advance. ¡°Eh, no, she doesn¡¯t use her little mouth when she speaks? Could it be that this little girl also knows the art of telephony? It's incredible that she understands the art of transmitting thoughts and sounds at such a young age. This girl is really incredible. Her talent is extraordinary and she will become a great talent in the future! However, only in this way can one be considered a descendant of the Xingyuan clan! But why does this sound so awkward? "Little girl, why do you call me Brother Han? I'm your father!" Soon, Ye Han couldn't help but have a headache. This Xiaoxue, following Yan Xin and the others, followed suit and actually called herself "Brother Han" Brother Han. "Well, Xue'er knows, but Xue'er still likes to call you Brother Han!" Xiaoxue smiled mischievously and gave her reason. Well, the title of father is not pleasant, so it is more pleasant to call you Brother Han. "" Ye Han was completely speechless. This girl was hopeless. She called herself Brother Han for the first time. I'm afraid it would be very difficult to change her name in the future. "Okay, you can call me whatever you like!" Ye Han gave up. There was really no need to compete with a little girl. Furthermore, isn¡¯t it just a title? No pain or itching. "Ah? Then I'll call you Han'er!" This girl is determined to make Ye Han look bad. For some reason, after hearing Xiaoxue's words, Ye Han suddenly felt a cold sweat break out from his back. This girl can really scream nonsense and actually wants to climb on his father's head. Sister Xueer? Go, the more I hear this title, the more awkward I feel. Is this still my daughter? Ye Han was so depressed that his daughter actually wanted to be his sister? It¡¯s outrageous, it¡¯s too outrageous, but she has character and I like her. This is my good daughter! Being devalued, Ye Han was not only not angry, but also full of joy. This girl will be great in the future! Well, fortunately, from this tone, it seems that she is not acting as her elder! "Don't speak? Doesn't speaking mean it's acquiescence?" Xiaoxue blinked her little eyes and gave Ye Han a knowing smile. "Go, don't call me Han'er, at least you should call me Brother Han!" To deal with this girl, Ye ??I feel that I can't be too subdued, otherwise she will really ride on my head. "Oh, okay then!" Ye Han refused to give in, but this little girl did. After all, he was still his father, so he couldn't go too far. However, it¡¯s still good to call me Brother Han, well, that¡¯s it! "Brother Han, what do you want to do by bringing Xue'er here?" Tilting her head, Xiaoxue glanced around consciously, and then asked Ye Han again. "I'm telling you, it's okay to bully others. I'm your daughter. You can't mess around!" Ye Han was thinking about how to tell her the truth, but he didn't expect this girl to suddenly say such a sentence. For a moment, Ye Han almost jumped out of his skin. . This girl, with the talent of a little raccoon dog, can really pull off! "Okay, good daughter, don't talk nonsense, your father has been tortured enough these days!" Ye Han was really sweating, even though it was winter. Alas, a little raccoon tortured her until she became a human being and a ghost. This girl can't imitate her. "Well, Xiaoxue is very well-behaved, then Brother Han, let's talk about it!" Xiaoxue did not object to Ye Han, and took the initiative to admit that she was very well-behaved, and agreed not to talk nonsense. "Me? What else can I say?" Ye Han broke into a cold sweat again. Who told this girl that he had something to say? "Didn't you say you wanted me to complete some task?" The little girl curled her lips and said with a smile on her face. "Wellit seems so!" After being reminded by the little girl, Ye Han thought back and realized that he did have something to say. "Then tell me quickly!" Xiaoxue continued to urge Ye Han. "Actually, it's very simple. I just want you to inherit my identity as the Lord of Stars and complete the mission of Nine Stars on my behalf." Ye Han hesitated for a while, and finally spoke his mind. In his opinion, now that he has lost his sincerity with the other eight stars, he is not suitable to be the master of the nine stars. You must know that if you want to activate the nine-star formation, you must have nine stars working together. However, with so many changes happening now, it may be impossible for Jiuxing to work together. Therefore, after much deliberation, he decided to pass on the position of Lord of Nine Stars to his daughter. Naturally, the reason for this is not just as simple as nine stars working together. You must know that in addition to the unity of the nine stars, the bodies of the nine stars also need to be integrated. And this step is to let the Lord of Nine Stars possess the pure Yin essence of the other eight stars, otherwise the Nine Stars Chain Formation will not be activated. If it cannot be activated, the consequences will be very serious. You must know that the reason why Qingyun failed to use the nine-star chain formation to destroy the sun and moon yuan demon was precisely because he could not use this formation. And now, Ye Han can no longer get the forgiveness of the girls. It is obviously difficult to possess their pure Yin Yuan. Therefore, in order to prevent the Nine Stars Chain Array from being unable to be used, he had no choice but to hand over the identity of the Lord of the Nine Stars to his daughter Xiaoxue. At that time, Xiaoxue, who is also a pure yin body, will be able to successfully activate the nine-star chain formation without worrying about whether she has the pure yin essence of several other people. And, in this world, only Xiaoxue can do this. After all, the only person who can inherit Ye Han's identity as the Lord of Nine Stars is Xiaoxue. Because she is Ye Han's only descendant in this world. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? After all, in this world, the only people who have the same bloodline as others are their descendants. "No, you will die!" Xiaoxue was suddenly surprised when she heard this. How could this father do this? You know, as one of the Nine Stars, they can only be closely connected with the Nine Stars throughout their lives. The Nine Stars are their lives. Let me ask, who in the world can disconnect from his own life? Perhaps, there is a way, that is, the person dies and the things related to the star element in the body are completely wiped out. However, how could she be willing to watch her father die? You can make jokes, but this kind of joke is not allowed. This father likes to joke with himself, huh, not serious at all. "Silly boy, you have the power of the Xingyuan Stone Tablet, and you are a member of the Xingyuan clan. Besides, you also have the power of the Xingyuan. As long as the Nine-Star Spiritual Jade is handed over to you, you will naturally become the Nine-Star. "One of them." Ye Han couldn't help but shook his head and smiled bitterly. Xiaoxue had all the conditions to inherit the Nine Stars. The only thing missing was the Nine Stars Spiritual Jade. As long as he hands her the Nine Star Spirit Jade, won't she naturally become one of the Nine Stars? As for death, that¡¯s unnecessary. After all, he would only lose the Nine-Star Spiritual Jade, and nothing else.There is no need to remove anything related to Xingyuan. "Besides, he also has a Yanhan jade flute on him. With this jade flute, he doesn't have to worry so much. Therefore, even if he did this, he would not lose his life. It¡¯s just that things look simple, but in fact they are not easy. After all, this is also the key to the inheritance of Nine Stars. In other words, this is an act of changing destiny, and the pain the owner must endure must be very intense. "Buteven so, if you want to peel the Nine-Star Spiritual Jade from your body, you must bear the heart-piercing pain!" Xiaoxue still disagrees with Ye Han's idea, even if he does this, he will not die. . You must know that Jiuxing has been connected to its owner's life since it recognized its owner. It can be said that there is me in you and you in me. If you want to forcefully separate them, it is equivalent to asking the other person to give up his own heart. Let me ask you, how can the heart-breaking pain be endured? ¡¾07¡¿¡¾Xingyuan Sect Master¡¿¡¾691¡¿¡¾Star Inheritance¡¿ "Come on, no matter what, we must complete this matter today!" Ye Han gritted his teeth. He also knew the pain he had to bear to peel off the Jiuxing Lingyu, but he had to do this for the sake of Jiuxing's future. As he said that, he placed Xiaoxue on the ground and sat there for a while, then unfolded his body and jumped up. "Xue'er, I'm going to start!" Ye Han shouted softly, and the Yanhan Jade Flute floated above his head. If he wanted to peel off the Hanling Jade, he had to rely on the power of the Yanhan Jade Flute. As soon as the jade flute came out, he suddenly released the double seals and punched them into the jade flute. With this seal, a star energy suddenly came out of the jade flute and flowed down from the sky, killing Ye Han and those below. Xiao Xue'er is covered in it. "Father, don't do it, you will be in pain!" I don't know why, seeing Ye Han starting to cast the spell, Xiaoxue felt extremely painful in her heart, and couldn't help but spit out the word father. Father and daughter are connected by flesh and blood, and they must be together. She watched her father suffer, which made it difficult for him to do this. "For them and for you, I feel it's worth suffering all this!" Ye Han smiled faintly, formed seals with his palms again, one on the left and one on the right, and punched them into his chest. This was the seal of separation. Once the seal entered, He suddenly felt unbearable pain in his chest on both sides of his body. Gritting his teeth, he persisted, his figure slowly rose, and soon became one with the Yanhan Jade Xiao. "As the Lord of Nine Stars, I expel the cold spirit jade from my body!" Ye Han shouted softly, his arms suddenly spread out, and the two seals on his chest were looming, and finally they gathered in the middle of his chest, and the two seals Jue was getting closer, and its power was naturally even greater. For a moment, Ye Han felt a burst of heartbreaking pain. "Ah" Ye Han screamed, and his body trembled, but he still did not give up and continued to cast spells. However, his scream shocked the entire Xingyuan Sect. In an instant, many disciples woke up from their sleep and gathered in their respective courtyards, wanting to see why the sound appeared. However, when they rushed out of the room, the sound disappeared. Since they didn't know where the sound came from, they had no choice but to go back to their rooms and continue sleeping. Compared with them, Leng Yuan and others, who are the four guardians of the sect, are different. Based on their cultivation, it is obvious that the voice came from behind the sect. "What's going on!" Except for Yan Yang, Ye Hong, Leng Ao and Lin Fu all rushed out of the room, flying in the air and looking towards the rear of the sect. The rear of this sect has always been It's so uninhabited, why did such a miserable scream suddenly appear today. "Father, you should go back and rest first. Just leave this matter to us!" While the three of them were puzzled, a woman's voice suddenly came from not far away, followed by Leng Ling and Yan Yan. The figures of Xin and others appeared in front of them. "Oh!" The person who spoke was Leng Ling, and the father he spoke of was naturally Leng Ao. However, after hearing Leng Ling's words, Leng Ao was a little confused as to what could attract their attention. "Why, father, don't you still trust us?" Seeing Leng Ao's hesitation, Leng Ling asked with a smile. "Oh, no, no, since you guys took action personally, let's go back first!" Leng Ao is not stupid. Although Leng Ling is his daughter, besides Ye Han, she is the eldest in the Xingyuan Sect. If Normally, he would definitely not be obedient, but now that Lin Fu was present, he couldn't say anything else, lest others say that he relied on his daughter and ignored the rules in the house. You must know that in this sect, positions are still divided into big and small, and there are regulations. Everything is based on power. Whoever has a smaller position can only obey the arrangements of the person with a larger position. Naturally, this arrangement must It makes sense. Watching Leng Ao and others leave, Leng Ling's eyes turned to the sky. "Why is this happening? Why did Han'er's life star suddenly dim?" Looking at the sky, Leng Ling was shocked. The life star belonging to Ye Han actually lost its light, as if it had suddenly lost its light among the nine stars. and got out. "Sister Ling, I think we should go over and have a look!" Yan Xin stood aside. She was also extremely shocked by the changes in the stars in the sky. What on earth is Han'er doing? Why did his life star suddenly change like this? The change. "No, this is a sign that the destiny star has changed its owner. Why does this happen?" In the Yuan Beast Mountain Range, Xiaoli discovered the stars in the sky before he found the nine-tailed sky fox.Transformation. " Ye Han's destiny star turned dim in the sky. What was going on? Xiaoli was shocked. Could it be that this was a sign that the legendary destiny star would change its owner? The so-called destiny star changes its owner, that is, the destiny star that belongs to one person is transferred to another person. He had heard Qingyun mention this situation before, but because it was extremely rare for the fate star to change its owner, she had not paid much attention to it. But now that this situation has really happened, how can she do it? Not shocked. "No, I have to go back and see if Brother Han is doing something stupid!" After pondering for a while, Xiaoli made up his mind to go and have a look no matter what. You know, this fate star is easy to change. The Lord's first condition is to ask its original owner to give up the inheritance of the Life Star. This destiny star is obviously owned by Ye Han. If the destiny star really changes its owner, doesn't it mean that he is giving up the inheritance of the destiny star at this moment and wants to pass it on to others, regardless of who he wants to be next. For the person who inherited the destiny star, the most important thing at the moment is his personal safety. After thinking about it, Xiaoli could no longer suppress the anxiety in her heart, and hurriedly used the Wind Control Flying Technique and returned towards the direction of Xingyuan Gate. On the other side, the also-unknown Leng Ling and others were also worried about Ye Han's safety, and the group soon arrived behind the Xingyuanmen mansion. "Brother Han, stop now, you will die if you continue like this!" Ye Rou was not the first to arrive, but she was the first to react. Although she didn't know what Ye Han's purpose was, she was sure of it. , Ye Han must be trying to strip the cold jade out of his body. At this moment, maybe not only she knew this, but even Leng Ling and others knew about it. At this moment, a light blue light appeared on Ye Han's chest. The light was filled with the breath of Hanling Jade, and the shadow of a Coldling Jade was clearly visible in the light. ?Looking at the shadow of the jade becoming clearer and clearer, it is obviously slowly leaving Ye Han's body. Isn't this just peeling off the Hanling jade from his body? Jade is connected to the destiny of the Lord of the Fate Star, and no one can be separated from the other. As the Lord of the Fate Star, they all understand this truth. If they are separated from each other, then the person with the identity of the Lord of the Fate Star will die. Seeing Ye Han trying hard to peel off the Cold Spirit Jade from his body, they were naturally anxious. Although they were deeply resentful of Ye Han's previous actions and refused to forgive them, they had not thought about letting him die. . Ye Han did not stop, the cold jade stone was still slowly leaving his body, and he seemed not to hear Ye Rou's shouts. This time, everyone was really anxious. It was clear that Ye Han did not listen to the advice and was determined to die. "Stop!" In desperation, Yan Xin couldn't care anymore and hurriedly spread out his body, trying to rush forward to stop all this. "Ah!" She wanted to stop it, but the protective barrier formed by the Yanhan Jade Flute was not so easy to break through. As soon as she rushed, she was directly hit by the barrier. If she was not careful, she was killed. Bounced back. "It's useless. This is the protective barrier created by Yanhan Yuxiao. We can't break it at all!" Leng Ling knew how powerful Yanhan Yuxiao was. She was originally determined to give it a try, but Seeing that Yan Xin returned without success, she had no choice but to give up this idea. The power of Yanhan Jade Xiao was far beyond her imagination. "What should we do? We can't just watch him die!" At this moment, a desperate thought could not help but arise in the hearts of the girls. Only Ye Ping stood aside and asked with a little luck. "There is nothing we can do. Unless he stops on his own, there is nothing we can do to change this!" Leng Ling's words immediately completely eliminated Ye Ping's hope of luck. Helpless, everyone could only stare at the man who was casting the spell. Ye Han had no choice. "Hey, why is Xue'er here too!" At this moment, Lan'er seemed to have a sharper vision and saw the light snow on the ground below at a glance. Out of curiosity, she hurriedly exclaimed. However, her exclamation was only heard by Leng Ling and others. Ye Han and Xiaoxue did not hear it. However, this was enough. Leng Ling and others immediately reacted to Lan'er's exclamation. Come on, look down. When they saw it, they were all shocked. Xiao Xue'er was actually here, and it seemed that it was closely related to the formation performed by Ye Han. "Xue'er, wake up and stop your father!" In desperation, Leng Ling didn't care whether Xiaoxue could hear it or not, so he shouted anxiously at her. Unfortunately??Her shouting had no effect, Xiaoxue still sat there, listening to the sounds outside the barrier. "What should I do? Is it true that no one can stop him?" At this time, Leng Ling finally despaired again. Could he really just watch him go to destruction step by step? But, what could he do? What to do, it is impossible to stop it. And just when they were extremely anxious, there was another person on a roof not far away, and his inner anxiety was no less than anyone present. This person was Xiaoli. When she returned to the Xingyuan Sect, the first thing she did was to go to the back of the sect. Because she didn¡¯t want Leng Ling and others to see it, she had to hide aside and watch the scene anxiously. changes in. "Brother Han, it was Xiaoli who harmed you!" The muttering came out casually and drifted into the night. However, the sound was extremely small and did not reach the ears of Leng Ling and others. I beg you to share. Fastest Please update with minimum errors ¡¾07¡¿¡¾Xingyuan Sect Master¡¿¡¾692¡¿¡¾Heart-breaking¡¿ At this time, Ye Han was enduring the heart-piercing pain as he slowly forced the Hanling Jade out of his body. A jade stone filled with cold star energy quickly revealed half of his figure from the seal on his chest. This moment was also the moment when Ye Han felt the most pain. He clenched his teeth tightly, and the gaps between his teeth were filled with blood. His entire mouth looked bloody, and his face was as pale as paper. It can be seen how deep the pain he is suffering at this moment. "Brother Han!" Xiao Li, who was hiding in the dark, seemed to feel this pain. His beautiful eyes were completely soaked with tears. Brother Han ended up like this because of his temporary playfulness. She regretted the outcome. If she could do it all over again, she would not hesitate to give herself to Ye Han so that he could vent. In this case, what happened next would not happen. What¡¯s more, she regrets that she wantonly stirred up Ye Han¡¯s desire. If it hadn¡¯t been like that, none of this would have happened. However, now, it seems that there is no turning back. "Han'er, stop it quickly. Ling'er forgives you. Don't do anything stupid!" Although Leng Ling looked strong on the surface, she already burst into tears when she saw this scene and couldn't bear to watch anymore. , but despite this, her eyes still did not leave Ye Han's body. It seemed that it was not Ye Han who was suffering at this moment, but herself. Once upon a time, she and he were still a loving couple, but now all of a sudden, scenes of the ice field experience also appeared in her mind. All of this is so worth remembering, but now, it seems that all of this can only be seen in memory. As for Ye Rou, she already felt the most sorry for Ye Han. Seeing this scene, all she had in her heart was great regret. So much has happened, and it was finally possible to be with him, but nowif I hadn't let go of the resentment in my heart, I wouldn't have let things develop to this point. Could it be that it was really only in this situation? Only you can forgive him, but does this kind of forgiveness still mean anything? And Yan Xin, although usually delicate and willful, at this moment, she could not be willful at all. Seeing Ye Han endure the great pain, her heart seemed to be bleeding, and the line of tears that had not fallen for a long time, Finally, I couldn't help but roll down. Brother Han gave her a strange feeling at the beginning. At first she thought it was because of his infatuation for Ye Rou, but later, she discovered that all this was just because of the word love. From the beginning, I had fallen in love with this strange man. "Brother Han, please stop quickly. Ping'er doesn't blame you. You will always be Ping'er's favorite brother Han!" At this moment, Ye Ping's heart seemed to be broken. She had been waiting for more than ten years. , don¡¯t you just want to love him well, but in the end, there is a time to love, but now, all these can only be memories. At this moment, I can only watch him being hurt, but I can¡¯t do anything. She really wished she had to bear all this pain. Leng Qing stood there in a daze, looking at Ye Han who was suffering from pain. She felt uncomfortable in her heart. Although her body had not been given to Ye Han yet, her heart already belonged to him. Seeing Ye Han in such pain now, she couldn't help but feel a stinging feeling in her heart. If all this had not happened, how great would it be? The family lived happily, wouldn't it be great? . "Brother Han, please stop. Lan'er will never be willful with you again!" At this moment, Lan'er felt a strong regret inexplicably in her heart. She could get along well with him before, but she was not sure. , I have been willful again and again, causing me to miss opportunities again and again. Now, I regret it, but I have no chance to regret it. Isn't all this just because of the incident before? Now, everyone has looked away. All this seems very serious, but in fact it is nothing more than that. Let me ask, what can be better than making the person you love happy? Happiness is even more important. As long as he can be happy, then why bother worrying about so many things. At this moment, they finally realized it, but their realization seemed to be too late. They could not stop Ye Han, so they could only watch him die and watch his life end. When a person dies, everything ceases to exist. There is no resentment, let alone unforgiveness. In this world, nothing is more important than living. Ye Han didn¡¯t know what the girls were thinking, and he didn¡¯t even know that they had arrived. All he knew was that he had?I can't bear it anymore. This heart-gnawing pain is not something that a person can bear. No matter how strong his body is, he cannot withstand the pain in his heart. Perhaps it is not just the cold jade that gives him this feeling, but also the crowd. The misunderstanding given to him by the woman entangled his heart and made his resistance weaker and weaker. "Ah" Finally, he couldn't help it anymore. He clenched his hands tightly, and a powerful star energy filled his body. The cold jade that had not completely exited the body flew out in an instant. The painful feeling in his body became stronger and stronger. With his fists clenched, two powerful star energy suddenly gathered in his fists. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?but then he loosened his fist and then clenched it suddenly. ¡°Bang, bang, bang, bang!¡± Several bursting sounds were heard one after another, and the clothes clinging to him instantly turned into debris and scattered in all directions. At this moment, all the strength in his body seemed to have been removed, and his body was immediately unstable, and he fell directly downwards. Moreover, due to the riot of stars around him, his whole body, which was originally intact, was instantly covered in blood. , because Ye Han fell, the star protective barrier surrounding him also collapsed instantly. "Han'er!" "Brother Han!" For a moment, the girls who saw the barrier breaking finally found an opportunity and couldn't help but pounce towards where Ye Han landed. "Don't come here!" Suddenly, Ye Han stood up from the ground, stretched out his hand and shot a seal towards the girls, blocking their way, so the seal was too weird, and Ye Han did it with all his strength, even if Leng No matter how strong Ling and others are in cultivation, they cannot move forward for a while. "Han'er, just forgive us. We've all thought about it. You can't be blamed for those things before!" Seeing that Ye Han was safe and sound, Leng Ling felt relaxed, but saw that he was trying his best to stop himself from getting closer. , she couldn't help but feel sour in her heart. Brother Han seemed to be still brooding about what happened before. "No, you're wrong. I don't blame you. All this is just my fault!" Ye Han smiled faintly. He really couldn't blame them for it. Perhaps, he felt that all this was wrong. It was his own fault, or more likely, he felt that by now, none of this was important. "Haha, without Nine Stars Destiny, I feel very relaxed now!" Leng Ling wanted to say something else, but he didn't expect Ye Han to suddenly smile again. The voice was full of relaxation and naturalness. He really let go. Now that he has put down the burden of Jiu Xing, he feels even more relaxed. But, can he really relax? Can she really let go of the feelings of the girls? Asking himself, Ye Han feels that he can't let go at all, but so what, all of this really doesn't matter anymore, even though it once was important. But now, after experiencing so much, he no longer has that important feeling. "Brother Han, do you really not want us anymore?" Yan Xin seemed to be the strongest and most playful, but at this moment, she acted surprisingly fragile. This is the truest side of her heart. Before that, she was just the dignified eldest lady of the Yan family, but after experiencing so much, she has grown up. Perhaps, in the eyes of others, she is coquettish and willful, but who can He said that her usual coquettish and willful attitude was not a form of self-protection. In other words, she can¡¯t afford to be hurt, so she needs to be strong to cover herself up, but if she really encounters something sad, she will be more fragile than anyone else. And Lan'er, isn't it the same? At this moment, Lan'er still had two lines of tears on her face. Looking at Ye Han, her heart seemed to fly to him. "Brother Han, don't leave us, don't abandon us, okay!" Lan'er's choking voice could not help but cry. "Brother Han, didn't you promise Ping'er that you would take care of Ping'er for the rest of your life!" Ye Ping wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, but tears were still flowing in her eyes. With each wiping, the wiping seemed It was extremely useless, so she simply gave up wiping and let tears flow down her face. "I'm sorry, thank you for your favor, but I, Ye Han, really can't bear it. You are all good girls. You can't give up your beautiful future just for me!" Ye Han's faint voice sounded again, but still nothing. Bring a good feeling to anyone present. "No, without you, we won't have a bright future!" Leng Qing hysterically said the words that had been hidden deep in her heart for a long time. At this moment, she also felt panicked like never before, as if she was underIn a moment, she would lose Ye Han and the man who took up everything in her. "Han'er, come back, come back to us. Without you, our lives will never have a future!" Ye Rou stopped crying, and the pleading voice came from her mouth. She originally looked at Ye Hanchong She was desperate for death, but this despair was far less than this moment. At this moment, she knew that if she didn't retain Ye Han, she might lose him forever. She can accompany her to death, but now, she knows that even death can't solve all this, so she can only try her best to save and save this relationship Please share the fastest update with the least mistakes please ¡¾07¡¿¡¾Xingyuan Sect Master¡¿¡¾693¡¿¡¾Star Lord Xueer¡¿ At this moment, a sound of space tearing was heard not far away, and a blue jade suddenly flew from the source of the sound. "Xue'er, prepare to inherit the title of Lord of Nine Stars!" Originally, Ye Han still had reason to say something to Ye Rou, but seeing this scene, he had to temporarily withdraw his mind and focus on the jade. This jade is the cold jade he forced out of his body earlier. When the Cold Spirit Jade came back, it was bound to find its owner. For this reason, Ye Han had to be careful. Although he had broken away from the Cold Spirit Jade, he had not yet found its next successor. In order to prevent the jade from being dominated by him again, he had no choice but to immediately appoint his successor, Xue'er, as the next owner of the Lord of Nine Stars. "Well, Xue'er is ready!" Xiaoxue was not ambiguous. After hearing Ye Han's words, she hurriedly got up from the ground and flew up with the help of her own star energy. Hearing Xiaoxue's words, Ye Han almost fainted. He and the girl actually called themselves obedient. It was really shameful. If she could even be considered a obedient, then there would be no justice in this world. However, these did not affect his performance. He suddenly formed seals with his palms, and instantly divided into two paths, one flew towards the Hanling Jade, and the other was injected directly into Xiaoxue's body. "Hey, Xue'er can actually talk!" Ye Han almost fainted, but Leng Ling and others did not waste their thoughts on this aspect. The only thing they thought of was that Xiaoxue could actually talk. However, no one has given them any answers at this moment. Even they don¡¯t want to believe it. It must be an illusion. It¡¯s better to wait until everything is completed. Just when they were surprised, the situation on the field changed a lot. Above Xiaoxue's head, the Hanling Jade Stone seemed to be suspended above it. Looking up, it was the Yanhan Jade Flute. At this moment, the Yanhan jade flute is emitting rays of light, surrounding the snow below. At this moment, Ye Han is on the jade flute, head and feet, slowly pouring the star energy in his body into the jade flute. In the flute, the jade flute was then used as the carrier and slowly introduced into Xiaoxue's body. "Come on, the destiny star has changed its owner!" Ye Han shouted, his palms suddenly facing down, and two waves of majestic star energy flowed down his arms and poured into the Yanhan jade flute. Immediately afterwards, he formed a seal with his right palm again, and then drove it into the Yanhan Jade Flute. For a moment, the Yanhan Jade Flute shined brightly, and the two stars merged into one, and in an instant they rushed through the Cold Spirit Jade Stone. , suddenly got into Xiaoxue's body. Xiaoxue received this majestic star energy, her body suddenly turned in the air, and a strong blue light was released instantly from her body. Seeing this situation, Ye Han did not dare to be careless. He produced seals with both palms again, one of which penetrated into the Yanhan jade flute, and the other into Xiaoxue's body. Then, he suddenly held the Yanhan jade flute with his right hand and pulled it out. Zhi Pinli pointed his finger at the cold jade below. "Buzz!" With a soft sound, the cold jade stone instantly penetrated into Xiaoxue's body. "It's just the last step!" After completing this step, Ye Han still didn't stop. Although the Hanling Jade had melted into Xiaoxue, he had not yet established a connection with the Nine Stars House in the Sky. Ye Han was not satisfied and gave another soft drink. He pointed the Yanhan jade flute towards the sky in his hand. In an instant, a light blue light shot out from the jade flute. As soon as the light came out, the nine stars in the sky suddenly became brighter. The star that was originally dimmed now became the most shining star among the nine stars. This was the Lord of the Nine Stars who had just been inherited by Xiaoxue. Letting go of the hand holding Yuxiao, allowing it to continue to form an energy connection with the star in the sky, Ye Han then used his hands to perform sealing techniques in two directions, one into Xiaoxue's body, and the other directly into Yuxiao's body. Among the flutes. In an instant, a beam of energy appeared between Yuxiao and Xiaoxue, implicating the two together. Then, Ye Han let out a long sigh of relief, held the Yanhan Yuxiao in his hand with his right hand, but did not use any force. Pull it away. After a while, he slowly began to use force to pull out the Yanhan jade flute from the light pillar. At this moment, he only felt a huge pain in his arm. The pain slowly spread throughout his body, making him Feeling unbearable pain, he gritted his teeth and endured it. Ye Han did not let go of his right hand, and the Yanhan jade flute was quickly pulled out of the beam of light. When the jade flute was pulled out, the carrier between the nine stars in the sky and Xiaoxue's body disappeared. However, even so, the energy beam between the nine stars in the sky and Xiaoxue did not disappear, it just became indirect instead of direct. The energy penetrated directly into Xiaoxue's body, and Xiaoxue seemed to be extremely powerful.She was so happy that she couldn't help but giggle. This girl began to enjoy the pleasure brought by the power of Xing Yuan. "Sure enough, he is the best successor of Han Ling Jade!" Seeing this scene, Ye Han couldn't help but sigh. This Xiaoxue was actually more compatible with Han Ling Jade than himself. This may not be as simple as the inheritance. Soon, Ye Han thought of the Xingyuan Stone Tablet. Could it be that she owned the Xingyuan Stone Tablet, so she could digest the energy of the Cold Spirit Jade so easily. Well, that must be the case. After coming to a conclusion, Ye Han no longer had any other thoughts, but just nodded slightly to show his satisfaction. "Okay, Xue'er, my father is leaving, don't you want to say goodbye to me!" Seeing Xiaoxue like this, Ye Han couldn't help but feel a little jealous, but he quickly wiped away this jealousy, wasn't Xiaoxue He should be happy to have such an outstanding heir. Besides, Xiaoxue is his daughter. Doesn't everything she owns mean that he also owns it? Father is more valuable than daughter, so why should there be such a clear distinction between father and daughter? Furthermore, Jiuxing has changed owners, and he is ready to leave this place of right and wrong. Others may not be willing to send him away, but he feels that his daughter Probably won't do that. Before that, he had said that he wanted to leave, and Xiaoxue had no objection at that time, so the only person he could say goodbye to was Xiaoxue. "Father, do you really want to leave? Can't you stay for Xue'er? Xue'er can't live without her parents!" Xiaoxue didn't object, but she still didn't want to let her father leave. The reason was simple, she didn't want to lose The love of her parents didn't want people to think that she was a motherly child with no father's guidance. Maybe her will would not go astray, but as a child, he couldn't bear to see his father leave. More likely, she doesn't understand the true love in the world, but she can still understand that her father's departure will definitely bring about the heart-wrenching pain, because he knows that his parents still truly love each other, and there is always a line between them. Cut off endless threads, and this thread may be yourself, or it may be someone else. "Xue'er, I'm sorry for you as a father, but this time I have to leave as a father!" Ye Han sighed in his heart, how could he be willing to leave here? However, now that things have happened, what can he do if he doesn't leave? Well, continue to live a life that is not human inside and out. No, he can't, he doesn't want to. This kind of life is not what he wants. What he wants is nothing more than to live an ordinary but happy life with the person he loves. However, judging from the current situation, this I'm afraid everything can only appear in a dream. Having lost the trust of his beloved, he feels that there is nothing left to live for, and now that he can live just by hand, that is the limit of what he can endure. Perhaps, his life is still for the one he loves, but this kind of life can no longer live as usual. At this moment, he feels that he can only hide in the dark, watch the happiness of his beloved, and do A silent guardian. This may be the only choice he can make. Apart from this, he really has no choice. After getting rid of the entanglement of Nine Stars' fate, can he really live in the outside world? No, he can't do it. Although he is no longer the Lord of Nine Stars, he knows that the person he loves most is still one of the Nine Stars. This has not changed from beginning to end and cannot be changed. Because in this world, no one can inherit their identity. As the former Lord of Nine Stars, he feels that he must use his life to protect these remaining descendants of Nine Stars, because among them, not only his own My favorite, and my most beloved daughter! ! Snow. Whether it¡¯s for Xiaoxue or Leng Ling and others, he must do this and protect them silently. This may be the best choice. Ye Han couldn't help but think to himself that his life could end at any time, but he was unwilling to die in such a useless way, so no matter what, he had to live, not for himself, but only for what he loved. He loves his woman and his daughter. Although the love between the two is very different, it is always inseparable from the fundamental. This fundamental is that as the key to all this, he himself must not be so easy. After his death, his life no longer completely belongs to him, but more to the one he loves. Thinking of this, his heart instantly became more determined. "Besides, if your father is not by your side, don't you still have a mother?" Ye Han suddenly smiled faintly and looked at Leng Ling, who was crying aside, and then said to Xiaoxue. After saying that, he was stunned again, his eyes It fell on Leng Ling again. "So, you alsoYou can be regarded as having no father or mother. I believe that if your mother is by your side, she will love you well! " When he said this, Ye Han felt desolate in his heart. Yes, how can any child in the world be willing to see his parents separated? However, sometimes, many things are out of his control. Although no one wants it to happen, but It will still appear after all, and it is inevitable. Just like now, who among the people here is willing to watch each other parting? It¡¯s just that all fate is manipulated, and we can¡¯t help it. I beg to share. The fastest update and the least mistakes. ¡¾07¡¿¡¾Xingyuan Sect Master¡¿ ¡¾694¡¿¡¾Bearing farewell¡¿ "I don't want it. Xue'er wants her parents to be there and accompany her. Only then will Xue'er feel happy!" Woolen cloth. In this regard, Ye Han could only shake his head endlessly and sighed in his heart, Xue'er, my father doesn't want to leave. If I have a choice, my father doesn't want to stay with you all the time. However, this is impossible. Maybe I will come back one day in the future, but definitely not now. As a man, I cannot use my selfishness to deprive others of their happiness, especially those I love. They have their own way to go. I don¡¯t want to force it, so I can only tell them through actions that they can choose for themselves. Ye Han thought to himself, but said nothing, but the look in his eyes towards Xue'er seemed to have explained everything. "Han'er, don't leave, Xue'er won't let you go, and Ling'er won't let you go either!" Leng Ling stood aside, saying nothing for a long time, and could only watch her daughter and her husband say goodbye reluctantly. At this moment, she finally got the chance to say what she had been hiding in her heart for a long time. Yes, he can leave, and he has the right to leave, but he cannot stay for his daughter, for his woman. Although he has hurt him, his daughter has not hurt him. Does everything have to be Can it be solved by separation? As long as you are willing, even if there are cracks in the original relationship, we can mend the cracks. Even ifeven if this crack can never be mended, then we still have other choices. We just need to let go of the past and start over. "Besides, even if there is a big misunderstanding, now everyone has taken it lightly, why do you care so much? Let it go, so that everyone can start over. Leng Ling also had mixed feelings in her heart, why did everything have to come to this point. "Ling'er, don't say anything. I once existed for you, and now, I must leave for you. The fate of Jiuxing no longer belongs to me, and it can no longer limit me!" Ye Han was still calm. Smiling, it seems that he has been like this from the beginning and has never changed. Indeed, the fate of Nine Stars no longer belongs to him. From the moment Han Ling Jade left the body, everything has nothing to do with him. Therefore, the so-called fate of Nine Stars no longer has any limiting effect on him, and he said That's right. Once, he could exist for his women, but now, he must leave for them. All this is just because they no longer trust each other, and cracks have appeared in that perfect relationship. Perhaps, he could try every means to repair it, but he didn¡¯t want to, he didn¡¯t want to do it, he didn¡¯t want to do anything to force them. Because he knew that once the crack was to be repaired, force would be inevitable, so he chose to give up. Since the crack had already appeared, let's let it crack even bigger. Before that, he had said that they should not sacrifice their bright future for themselves. At this moment, he wanted to tell them with actions that everything they had done was just a sacrifice. And the way to tell them is to give up on this relationship, so he has no choice. Leaving has become his only choice. Perhaps, his leaving is the best way for them to have the courage to find their own future. Love is impure and affection is fleeting. Now that there is a gap between them, the relationship is no longer complete. If we want to investigate the reason, it may just be because he cannot have the slightest idea of ??repairing it. In other words, as long as he is willing, this relationship can be complete again, but again, he does not want to force others, especially his own woman, so in the end, he still did not have the heart to repair everything, since everyone has already If there is a misunderstanding, then let this misunderstanding become the end of this relationship. "Follow your own future, you will live better without me!" Ye Han looked at the people present in turn, and still spoke lightly, but he couldn't help but feel a tingling feeling in his heart. None of these people were there. I can let it go, but I have to let it go. "Okay, it's time for me to leave. I will bless you silently!" Finally, Ye Han said a farewell word, and disappeared into the night in a flash. "Everything is just a dream!" In the night, for some reason, such a sentence floated out, and then, a blue long sword suddenly flew out of the night and was inserted directly into the ground. ¡°Isn¡¯t this the Xingyuan Sword? Before leaving, he put down the last piece of the Nine Stars inheritance.This thing, could it be that he really planned to let go of it all. No one cares about the long sword. Looking at the position where Ye Han's figure disappeared, Leng Ling's heart suddenly felt sour, and his feet seemed to have lost strength for an instant. "Bang!" A small voice came, and Leng Ling's feet softened and he knelt down on the ground. He left, he really left, without even looking back. At this moment, her heart seemed to be broken, but she did not feel the pain. It seemed that she was completely numb and could no longer feel the heartache. Even so, she could clearly feel a loneliness that she had never felt before. She had loved, hated, and been hurt by Ye Han's side, but she had never been lonely. Only now did he understand, It turns out that this is the feeling of loneliness Those who relieved her strength together were Ye Rou and others. They didn't even have time to make a final attempt to stay with Ye Han. At this moment, their hearts were full of sadness. This Ye Han, He actually left like this. "Han'er, don't worry. No matter what, Rou'er will only love you in this life. I will definitely wait for you to come back!" Ye Rou stood there in a daze. Tears had already blurred her eyes, but she still stared blankly. Where Ye Han was standing before, it seemed that at that moment, what she wanted most was to take another look at Ye Han. She even dreamed that she could sincerely persuade Ye Han and persuade him not to leave, but was this really possible? "My infatuation is only for you, Brother Han. Xin'er's heart will always belong to you. No matter you come back or not, this heart will never change!" , muttering to himself for a while. Her heart only belongs to Ye Han and will never change forever. What a sincere oath this is. At this moment, she does not have high expectations for Ye Han's return. Perhaps, she feels that the higher her expectations are. , there may be more disappointments, and she would rather not have such expectations. Only in this way, there will not be too many disappointments in the end. And it was deserted, and tears were flowing from her beautiful eyes. She had feelings for Ye Han that she could never let go of. At this moment, she completely recognized herself. Without Ye Han, she seemed to have lost the joy of living. Once upon a time, she warned herself that her relationship with Ye Han had not yet reached the point of being unswerving, and she could not have his love for the time being. Otherwise, I am afraid that everything will only be the warmth of three quarters of an hour. Once time passes and everything fades away, then this kind of possession will also turn into smoke. Therefore, she decided to use time to prove everything, but now , she regretted that time no longer allowed her to do so much. Could it be that only after losing everything can we learn to cherish it? Leng Qing could not have imagined that one of her wrong decisions would actually make her regret it for the rest of her life. It was not until Ye Han really left that she realized how deep her heart was. pain. "Brother Han, you can wait for ten years, and you can wait for a hundred years. As long as you come back, Ping'er will always belong to you!" Ye Ping wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes, and her eyes stayed at the place where Ye Han stood for a while. Then he moved to the sky in time. Waiting has become the only thing she can do at the moment. Ten years ago, she spent ten years waiting for something, and ten years later, she can do it as well. However, after ten years, her heart has become more determined. If she can't do it in ten years, then she Just wait for him for a hundred years, a thousand years, or even ten thousand years. Untileternal life, even if life ends, it cannot be changed. As for Lan'er, her face was filled with a smile of relief at this time. Perhaps, no one could understand how she could still smile in this situation. "Once upon a time, we had a beautiful memory. I will keep this memory forever and let it accompany me, waiting for you to come back!" It turns out that at this moment, what she is thinking about is the iceberg trip The scene, that beautiful memory that did not leave many traces, has become the most worth preserving scene between her and Ye Han. Perhaps, this will also become the scene he misses the most after losing Ye Han. It will accompany her through the rest of her time, until Ye Han returns willingly, and she is willing to wait, just waiting with this memory. "Brother Han, if it hadn't been for Xiaoli, I'm afraid none of this would have happened. It's all Xiaoli's fault. Xiaoli deserves death!" Not far away, on a roof, Xiaoli stared blankly. In the northern sky, there was a feeling of regret in her heart. When Ye Han left, she was hiding in the dark, so she could clearly see the direction in which Ye Han left. "Thisisn't it the northern ice field? Looking at Ye Han's leaving back??, her heart seemed to have been stabbed by something sharp, and the pain was unbearable. However, when she watched Ye Han leave, she did not chase him, even though she knew she could still catch up. Perhaps, she did not dare. It was not that she was worried that Ye Han would punish her, but that she did not dare to go again. Facing Ye Han. Because he felt that all these evil consequences were caused by him alone. If it were not for him, then none of this would have happened. For the meaning of the word regret, she finally had the most sincere understanding at this moment. However, what is the use of regret? Everything at this time has become a foregone conclusion. All things in nature, cause and effect recur, and the cycle is uncertain. Who can control the ups and downs? It¡¯s just fate that plays tricks on people. I beg you to share. The fastest updates and the least mistakes. Please come here. ¡¾07¡¿¡¾Xingyuan Sect Master¡¿¡¾695¡¿¡¾Farewell Style¡¿ After Ye Han left Xingyuan Sect, the entire Xingyuan Sect underwent earth-shaking changes. Although Ye Han became the sect leader after establishing the Xingyuan Sect, his presence in this sect is still very important. As soon as he left, the six deputy sect leaders reassigned the sect's duties. The original four guardian responsibilities remain unchanged, and there have been no changes to those below the guardian. What has changed is the position of the sect leader and deputy sect leader. The position of sect leader that originally belonged to Ye Han has been replaced. For the sake of the development of the sect, the three official sect leader wives Leng Ling, Ye Rou and Yan Xin are temporarily in charge. It is precisely because of this that in order to prevent the people in the sect from being dissatisfied, they revealed Ye Han's departure. However, what they revealed was 30% true and 70% false. As for why Ye Han left, they did not tell the truth. They only said that he would be out for a long time and would not be able to come back for a while, and the sect could not be left without a master for a day, so they let the three of them temporarily serve as the sect. The office of the Lord. As for Leng Qing, Ye Ping and Lan'er continue to serve as deputy sect leaders, assisting the three acting sect leaders in handling affairs in the sect. In this way, although the original sect leader is no longer here, it has not had any major impact on the sect. After all, before this, the original sect leader had never dealt with anything in the sect. All of this was originally handled by Leng Ling and others, and this is still the case now. However, Xiaoli, who was also the deputy sect leader, was also said to have left with the sect leader. Fortunately, Xiaoli usually didn't pay much attention to things in the sect, so she would not give any help to the sect without her. bring any impact. On this day, Leng Ling and others had just finished handling the things that the sect had accumulated for several days, and Leng Ling and others also returned to their courtyard. "Han'er has been away for two days. It seems that he will not come back soon!" In the courtyard, Leng Ling looked up at the sky with a melancholy look and said lightly. "Yes, time flies so fast, two days have slipped away like this!" Yan Xin walked over, clinging to Leng Ling's fragrant shoulder, resting her head on her soft fragrant shoulder, feeling the same lightness words. "Sister Ling, tell me, will Han'er come back?" Ye Rou on the side heard the sighs of these two people, but her heart was full of worry. Ye Han has been away for two days, let alone no one knows that he is going. Wherever he went, there was not even the slightest news. There was no news, that¡¯s because Ye Han deliberately hid and didn¡¯t want them to track him. And the reason why no one knows where he went is understandable. Although they could use the power of Jiuxing to know his whereabouts, now Ye Han has left Jiuxing and no longer has the Cold Spirit Jade. You must know that the most important connection between the nine stars is the nine stars in the sky. As long as you see them, you can know the whereabouts of any one of the nine stars, and the one connected with the nine stars is the nine-star spiritual jade. Now that the Jiu Xing Ling Jade no longer belongs to Ye Han, they naturally cannot use the power of Jiu Xing to know where he is. What's more, Ye Han himself deliberately hides it. Even with the Cold Ling Jade, he can completely hide his whereabouts. . And the way to hide this is to change the direction of the destiny star. However, now that he is not bound by the Hanling Jade, there is no need for him to be so troublesome. As he said, without Jiu Xing's destiny, he was completely relaxed. Naturally, what was relaxing was that he did not have Jiu Xing's mission. As for other things, it cannot be described as relaxed. At least, in terms of feelings, whether it is Ye Han himself, The girls will only fall into a more difficult environment, and it is impossible to relax. But all this seems not so important now. With Ye Han's departure, everything seems to have left. However, even so, everything does not seem to be as peaceful as imagined. At least, the hearts of the girls are not only There is no calm, but it is heavier than before. "Oh, I don't know either. He seems to have really decided to leave this time. He didn't even leave us any clues. It's probably impossible to find him or get him to come back!" Leng Ling told the truth. Ye Rou also analyzed the other women present and told herself the most convincing but least willing to accept the answer. However, there is one thing she dare not say, or is not sure about, and that is that Ye Han will come back on his own. It would be great if he could come back on his own, but she knows that the possibility of this situation happening is almost is zero. Maybe, time can change everything. Time has become their only hope. They hope that Ye Han can make a new choice after a period of calmness and return to everyone. But, time?As time goes by, their confidence seems to gradually fade, but they have never thought about this. ¡°Perhaps, they are confident that Ye Han will come back, confident that he will not really abandon them, confident that this time, it is just a short separation. It would be great if none of this happened. Once upon a time, everyone present had thought about this problem. If nothing had happened, Ye Han might not have left. However, the facts could not be as satisfactory as expected. If so, how could it be possible to just let everything be solved by oneself? Not better. But in this world, there is no such good thing at all. Even if there is, it can only be said to be a miracle, and the possibility of such a miracle happening is almost zero. "Let's go, let's go back and have a good rest. We still have things to do tomorrow!" Looking back at the girls behind him who were all looking melancholy, Leng Ling made the best decision, that's it! ! Go back and rest first. After hearing her words, the girls had no choice but to nod and leave, each going back to their rooms to rest. It's just that in each of their hearts, they all have the same decision, no matter what, they have to wait for Ye Han to come back. As for Ye Han's words to let them pursue their own happiness, these words were directly ignored by them. . It¡¯s okay to pursue your own happiness, but the problem is that you must stay, otherwise, what else can you pursue? Happiness, without your existence, where can there be happiness. ??????????????????????????????? If you really want us to be happy, then you should come back quickly, otherwise, there is no need to talk about anything. Regarding what Leng Ling said about having something to do, they all naturally understood that although Ye Han had left, the Xingyuan Gate was still there. As his women, they had reason to stand up and take care of everything in the gate. Naturally, the reason for doing this is that they don¡¯t want the sect that Ye Han has worked so hard to build to sink into ruin before it has grown stronger. This is the only thing they can do for Ye Han. As for asking them to find Ye Han's traces, they think they should forget it. Ye Han intends to leave. Before he can figure it out on his own, even if they find him, That wouldn't help, he wouldn't come back at all. Therefore, the only way to get him to come back is for him to come back on his own initiative. However, this is obviously impossible now. And the reason why they want to take good care of the Xingyuan Sect is not just to preserve the sect. What's more, they want to kill time in this way. On the one hand, they can alleviate the pain of missing him and use the busy things in the house to anesthetize themselves. On the other hand, they can quietly wait for Ye Han to return, because they don't know When will Ye Han be willing to come back? Time is vast and waiting is too painful, so this can be regarded as a manifestation of self-anaesthesia. However, they did not expect that this approach not only failed to have an anesthetic effect, but would actually make their thoughts double. Watching the girls leave, Leng Ling did not move, but continued to stand there, staring at the sky in a daze. "Han'er, do you really have the heart to abandon us?" Looking at the nine stars in the sky that made people feel particularly friendly, Leng Ling's eyes welled up with tears, and they even flowed out unconsciously. The nine stars in the sky once represented happiness and mission, but now, it seems that both of them have become less important and real, and among them, there may be more elements of longing. Without Ye Han, the Lord of Nine Stars Happiness has already become a precarious existence, or even disappeared. And the mission Haha, without Ye Han, the mission seems even less important. In the past, they could care deeply about Jiuxing's mission because of Ye Han's existence, because it was the mission of the person they loved. But now, the person they love has left and separated from Jiuxing, so this mission is also They no longer belong to him, so they all feel that they have no mission. It can be said that when Ye Han left, their hearts also left with him. They no longer belonged to them, let alone Jiuxing. They all looked down upon the existence of Jiuxing. They feel that if they can¡¯t be with the one they love, everything will fade away. Taking good care of the Xingyuan Gate has become the only thing they can do, and the only thing they can value a little bit, because it is the result of the efforts of their loved ones, and they are not willing to watch it all be destroyed. As for missing him, it is entirely because Ye Han was once one of the Nine Stars. Among these Nine Stars, there are too many memories related to him hidden. Seeing the Nine Stars is like seeing the past. Memories are beautiful, and those memories about Ye Han are even more beautiful to them and more worthy of recalling. During that time, the bitterness was endless, but the happinessBut it also occupies most of it. Unlike now, when Ye Han is lost, apart from memories, there is only endless longing. "In this kind of longing, what else can there be besides bitterness? Perhaps, it is not just bitterness, but pain, deep pain. "Oh, everything has passed. There is no point in being sad. Let's just let nature take its course. I hope Han'er can come back on his own. Otherwise, I really don't know what to do!" He simply wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes. Leng Ling's eyes suddenly retracted from the sky, and then he sighed softly, then turned and walked towards his room Begging to share The fastest update with the least errors please come ¡¾07¡¿¡¾Xingyuan Sect Master¡¿ ¡¾696¡¿¡¾Little Li¡¯s Place¡¿ In the Beast Yuan Mountains, a light blue flying shadow flew across the sky with a hiss, and after a short time, it got into a forest deep in the mountains. "You are back after all!" After a while, a sigh of relief came from the woods. "Haha, Brother Jiuwei, don't you want me to come back!" As soon as the sigh of emotion fell, a delicate voice was heard following closely. Looking along the sound, there seemed to be two figures standing in the woods. Among the two of them, there was a man in black robes, about 20 years old. This man was once a famous master in the world of beasts! ! Nine-tailed fox. "As for the other person, there is no need to guess. He is wearing a light blue dress, has a pretty face, and has a great figure. He is obviously Xiaoli. As she watched Ye Han's aura gradually disappearing that day, she did not have the courage to catch up. She knew that it was because she had made a huge mistake and caused Ye Han to suffer great pain that she left. of. For this reason, she felt that her sin was very great. Even if Ye Han didn't care about her, she still had no face to see him again. Meeting each other can't change the fate of separation, so why bother looking for trouble? With this thought, she had to grit her teeth. Not only did she not chase Ye Han, she didn't even dare to go back to Xingyuan Sect. After causing such a big disaster, not only was he too embarrassed to see Ye Han, but she also did not dare to see Leng Ling and others again. Therefore, the nine-tailed sky fox became her only supporter, and the fox family became her only support. In her residence, after leaving the Xingyuan Gate, she came to the Beast Yuan Mountains. She had been able to find the location of the fox clan earlier, but he didn't do that because she didn't know and didn't know whether she should go find the nine-tailed fox. Even though this became her only choice, she still hesitated. . But in the end, she made her choice. After wandering in the Beast Yuan Mountains for two full days, she really felt that she had nowhere to go, so she made up her mind to find the nine-tailed celestial fox first, no matter what. So, she came, but she didn¡¯t know that she met the nine-tailed sky fox as soon as she came, which made her a little surprised. Could it be that this nine-tailed brother knew that she was coming back earlier, so he was waiting for her here. "Haha, didn't I tell you earlier? This is the home of our fox clan, and naturally it is also the home of your little raccoon. If you want to come back, you can do it at any time!" The nine-tailed sky fox originally had its back turned. Xiaoli, after hearing her words, subconsciously glanced back at her, and then smiled bitterly. "Uh" When the nine-tailed sky fox said this, a look of embarrassment suddenly appeared on Xiaoli's face. He didn't know what to say for a while, but his face was slightly blushing. Catching the blushing color on Xiaoli's face, Jiuwei couldn't help but reveal a hint of amusement on his face, and there was a faint feeling in his heart. "Brother Nine-Tailed, what's wrong with you!" Seemingly sensing the abnormality in Nine-Tailed Sky Fox's expression, Xiaoli couldn't help but feel some fluctuations in her heart, and she hurriedly asked subconsciously. "Ah, oh, I'm fine!" When asked by Xiaoli, the Nine-tailed Sky Fox quickly changed his expression and returned it to normal, and then said with a little embarrassment. "Is it true?" Xiaoli obviously didn't believe what the nine-tailed sky fox said, and hurriedly asked. "Haha, when have I ever lied to you?" The nine-tailed sky fox smiled, his face had completely recovered, and the waves in his heart had completely disappeared. "Well, that's right. Brother Nine-Tails will never lie to others!" Xiaoli easily admitted what Nine-Tailed Sky Fox said. In her memory, Brother Nine-Tails really didn't lie much. Live yourself. It¡¯s just that, because of this, over time, she inadvertently felt unusually moved in her heart, but this was just moved. "Little Li, you and I are the pride of the fox clan, and we are even more like the Sky Fox. However, your heart already belongs to someone else. If not, if we work together, we will definitely become a good story in the Yuan Beast World. Ah!" After getting rid of Xiaoli's suspicion, the Nine-tailed Sky Fox couldn't help but have such an idea in his mind. This little fox was originally from the Sky Fox clan, but she had the mission of Nine Stars, so she finally left the Sky Fox clan and became one of the Nine Stars. Because of this, her heart had been captured by Qingyun a hundred years ago. No longer belonging to the Sky Fox clan, this is a great loss to the Sky Fox clan. For thousands of years, the Sky Fox clan has been very few in number, and this little raccoon is an excellent existence of the Sky Fox clan, which is even more rare.   It's a pity that her heart no longer belongs to the Sky Fox clan a hundred years ago, and her body has now been handed over to humans. In this way, she would be even further away from the Sky Fox clan, so far away that she would no longer be a member of the Sky Fox clan. "Is he gone?" Thinking of this, the nine-tailed fox couldn't help but sigh secretly, then looked up at the sky and asked lightly. "Well, he left. Because of some misunderstanding, he left the Xingyuan Gate, left us, and even left Jiuxing!" I also understand that Ye Han must be right. She will never let go of Ye Han's departure. In her opinion, all this happened because of her alone, and she is a sinner. Because of this incident, she was not only embarrassed to see Ye Han, but also ashamed to see the other sisters, and she was even less able to face herself. Sometimes, she even thought about dying to apologize, but she didn't do that. There are two reasons. First, Jiuxing's mission still falls on her. Her life not only belongs to herself, but also belongs to the world. She must take it as her own responsibility to destroy the sun and moon demons and save the world. Once upon a time, her mission existed because of Qingyun or Ye Han, but now, she understands that even without Ye Han, this mission still exists. Thinking about it, as a nine-tailed fox outside the nine stars, didn¡¯t he also try his best to seal the sun and moon yuan demon for the sake of the world? He, an outsider, is able to influence the world. As one of the Nine Stars, how can he not lead by example? It's just that she didn't know that she was the only one among Jiuxing who could have such an idea. Leng Ling and others focused on Ye Han. Without Ye Han, they had long been indifferent to Jiuxing's mission. Right. As for the reason for this, it is probably because they don¡¯t know what happened a hundred years ago, but Xiaoli is just the opposite. Knowing everything that happened a hundred years ago, Xiaoli knew the importance of Jiuxing, but Leng Ling and others were unaware of this, which became the main reason why they had different ideas. The second thing is that she still has a hope in her heart. She hopes that Ye Han can come back and come back to her. Even if that doesn't happen, then as long as she can watch him return to Leng Ling and others, it will be enough. If that¡¯s the case, then the guilt in her heart will be reduced a lot. At least, in that case, he will feel better. As for whether she can be forgiven by Ye Han, although she is not sure about this, she does not ask for too much. She understands that since everything was caused by herself, she has no reason to ask for forgiveness from others. Therefore, he hopes that Ye Han will return, not because of himself, but because of Leng Ling and others. She is not willing to let her mistake harm others. Naturally, besides this, she still hopes that she can be forgiven by all of them. "Oh, don't worry. If it's just a misunderstanding, then this misunderstanding will be solved one day. At that time, he will definitely come back!" Although, the Nine-tailed Sky Fox has some concerns about Xiao Li's departure from the Sky Fox Clan. It was a pity, but he was not stupid enough to persuade Xiaoli to leave Jiuxing. Because he also understood that even though he had this idea, it could not change Xiaoli's nine-star destiny. Rather than doing anything unnecessary, it¡¯s better to let nature take its course. Furthermore, he also knows a little about Jiuxing's mission. If he really does anything to stop Jiuxing, he will only cause trouble for himself in the end, and it will also give the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon a chance to destroy the earth. You know, Apart from Jiuxing, there is no one else who can compete with the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon. Regarding the answer of the Nine-tailed Sky Fox, Xiaoli was moved in his heart. Did the Nine-tailed Skyhu really not want to persuade him? In fact, it was not the case, at least that was what Xiaoli thought. Although she knew that there could be nothing between her and the Nine-tailed Sky Fox, she knew that the reason why the Nine-tailed Sky Fox was so good to her was not just because of Qingyun's entrustment. Cut off the endless feelings. "Haha, let me lend you some good words. I hope he can come back soon!" Xiaoli smiled faintly and cast a grateful look at the nine-tailed sky fox. "Then what are you going to do now, stay in the Beast Yuan Mountains!" The nine-tailed sky fox also smiled at her, but there was no emotion in the smile, and then asked again. "Looking at it now, I'm afraid this is the only way to go!" Xiao Li did not refuse the kindness of the nine-tailed sky fox. After all, her goal when she came here this time was to stay in the fox clan. She wanted to stay here. As for the reason, He could know without explaining that she wanted to wait here.There is so much news, waiting for his return. She even has a dream, that is, after Ye Han comes back, he can come to her in person, not to blame, but to take her back. However, she also knows that this is just a dream, or more likely, it is just a fantasy, but she still hopes that this dream or fantasy can become a reality. "Then let's stay!" The Nine-tailed Sky Fox nodded. Although he knew what she was thinking, it was difficult to point it out since she didn't explain it. After saying that, the Nine-tailed Sky Fox glanced at Xiaoli again, and then left. The form flashed and then disappeared. "Brother Jiuwei, I'm sorry. Xiaoli knows how good you are to Xiaoli, but Xiaoli's heart already belongs to Brother Han alone!" Watching the nine-tailed sky fox leave, Xiaoli felt in his heart Unavoidably, there was a ripple again, and she murmured. She did not stay here anymore. She flashed and disappeared in an instant Begging to share. The fastest update and the least errors. Please come here. ¡¾07¡¿¡¾Xingyuan Sect Master¡¿¡¾697¡¿¡¾Lin Zong Visits¡¿ Xingyuan Sect has been immersed in peace during the time when Ye Han left. Under the leadership of Leng Ling and three other sect masters and three deputy sect masters, the power of this sect is gradually increasing, and it can roughly form a tripartite confrontation with Bing Ling City and Yan Qing Sect. However, after all, this sect is still a new sect that has just emerged, and its foundation is a little weak. In this regard, it is slightly distant from the other two major forces, but these distances are slowly getting closer, and in comparison, it is not as good as the other two major forces. Not much. However, one thing is an indisputable fact. The Xingyuan Sect has officially established itself in the Yuanqi Continent, and it is also a powerful sect. The various small sects scattered in the Yuanqi Continent, except for the sects that have been attracted by Yanqing Sect and Bingling City, Others are slowly joining the Xingyuan Sect. Therefore, the power of the Xingyuan Sect can be said to be increasing day by day, gradually surpassing the Ice Ling City, and it is also far behind the power of the Yanqing Sect. Seeing this situation, it will not be long before it will be as strong as the Yanqing Sect. Whether it can be surpassed is yet to be seen. You must know that the Yan Qing Sect is a mysterious sect that has stood for hundreds of years, and its sect leader has extremely deep cultivation. Its power cannot be measured by the number of people. If you want to surpass it, the first thing is to have a person who can compete with it. A strong man who can compete with the sect master. Looking at the current Xingyuan Sect, the one who can compare with it may be Leng Ling, but judging from Leng Ling's current cultivation level, it is obvious that there is no possibility of defeating the enemy. Fortunately, the Xingyuan Sect is protected by the Xingyuan Formation. Even though the Yan Qing Sect has a top master, it will not help. No matter how strong their cultivation is, they will not be able to break through this barrier. Precisely because of this barrier, no one in the entire Xingyuan Sect has dared to come to cause trouble in recent days. Yan Qing Sect and Bing Ling City seem to have realized something. It has been calm recently. For this newly emerging sect, Turn a blind eye. Therefore, the development of Xingyuan Sect can be said to be without any obstacles, and its power is constantly increasing, almost like flowing with the current, fast, stable and effortless. This has also brought great benefits to the growth of the sect. However, the more stable everything becomes, the more unsettling it becomes, just like the calm before the storm. No one can predict what is hidden behind it, and what dangers are waiting for the Xingyuan Gate. Naturally, these restless feelings are only possessed by the six sect masters and the four great protectors. Those disciples do not think so much. In their opinion, the calmer the better, at least they can use this time to practice well. Even if any changes occur by then, we will have enough power to deal with it. "It's been five days, and he still hasn't come back!" In a courtyard somewhere in the Xingyuan Gate, Leng Ling's pretty figure stood in it, dressed in blue clothes swaying in the wind, dancing gracefully, standing in the courtyard, upside down. A perfect addition to your yard. Behind her, there were also several figures, some in blue and some in yellow. The blue and yellow dresses moved in the wind, forming a large beautiful scenery that made everything in the courtyard look beautiful. All lose their color. Five days, that was the time since Ye Han left. After five days, no one knew where he was. This made everyone's waiting somewhat shaken. This Ye Han really left and would never come back. What? "Oh, let him go. If he still thinks about us and misses us, then he will definitely not abandon us. Maybe there are some things that he can't figure out for the time being. When he figures it out, he will definitely I will come back! " Ye Rou sighed softly and gave everyone some comfort, which not only reassured everyone, but also reassured herself. However, this peace of mind was not complete, even for herself, it was only a little bit. Just feel at ease. "Well, that's right. If he still has us in his heart, he won't leave us alone. We'd better not make any unnecessary guesses and let everything be fate. I just hope that he can really tolerate it in his heart. We'll be better off!" Hearing Ye Rou's comforting voice, Leng Qing was filled with emotion for a moment, but as he said, everything depends on fate. Whether Ye Han can come back depends on whether he still has them in his heart. . "Okay, everyone, don't worry all day long. Look how happy Yu'er is. We should also learn from her, right!" Looking at everyone's frowning expression, Lan'er on the side finally didn't restrain himself. He actually compared his own character with Yu'er. You know, this Yu'er has very thin consciousness, not even as good as a three-year-old child. How can he compare with normal people. After listening to Lan'er's words, everyone instinctively shook their heads and smiled bitterly. The hypocritical smile on this girl's face when she spoke proved everything. Even she herself could not be truly happy. These words of persuasion to others, It's quite ridiculous. "Who is talking bad about me again!"   At this moment, a delicate voice came from a room. Lan'er couldn't help but tremble when she heard the sound. She secretly thought something was wrong and ran toward the room where the voice came from. Ye Rou and others couldn't help but smile bitterly when they saw this. This Lan'er said that Yu'er was not easy to mess with every day, but yet he went to provoke her every day. In the end, he was unhappy. It was his own fault. Don't blame others. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? You will not live if you do your own evil, that is what Lan'er is like. Seeing this, Leng Ling and others also restrained the sadness on their faces, looked at each other with wry smiles on their faces, then sighed again, turned and walked towards their respective rooms. Xingyuan Gate has once again regained its tranquility, and the entire Yanyun Mountain looks particularly peaceful in the night. Huo ~ a wind howling, through the sky. Deep in the Beast Yuan Mountains, above a certain forest, a white shadow instantly cut across the sky and disappeared into the night. "Hahahaha, Brother Nine-Tails, you are so leisurely hiding in this mountain range!" From time to time in the woods, an old and powerful sound of laughter could be heard. "Where is it? The four of you have been traveling all day long, and that can be considered truly leisurely and comfortable!" Following the sound of wild laughter, another humble voice came. Looking along the sound, I saw two figures, an old man and a young man, standing on a flat ground in the woods. Their feet did not touch the ground, and they were obviously suspended in the air with the help of Yuanji and Shenfa. There is an old man and a young man. The old man has gray hair and is wearing a white shirt fluttering in the wind, while the young man is wearing a black robe. Their black and white colors form the sharpest contrast. "Giggle, giggle, Brother Jiuwei, Elder Lin, you two should stop being so modest. Who doesn't know that you two are both leisurely masters!" Just as the old and the young were complimenting each other, At this moment, a delicate voice came from not far away, followed by a gust of fragrant wind. Where the fragrant wind stopped, a graceful figure in blue appeared next to the two of them. "Lin Zong meets the sect master's wife!" When the white-haired old man saw the woman in blue, he hurriedly raised his hands and saluted. "Haha, Elder Lin, please don't be polite to me. What kind of sect leader's wife? Yanyun Sect has long since ceased to exist. You should just call me Xiaoli!" The woman in blue is obviously Xiaoli, and the name he is talking about is Xiaoli. Elder Lin seems to be the famous Lin Zong, one of the four elders of Yanyun Sect, but he has been hidden for so many years, and very few people know him, except those old guys from a hundred years ago. As for the young man in black robe, there is no need to guess, he is the nine-tailed fox, the nine-tailed brother in Xiaoli's mouth, and a well-known figure in the world of beasts. "How dare you!" Lin Zong is a strong man in the Yuanxin realm. Although he is very powerful, he has not forgotten everything about the Yanyun Sect. As one of the four elders of the sect, since he recognized Xiaoli's identity, naturally I don't want to talk about friendship with my peers. "Oh, Elder Lin, please stop being modest. If you follow Brother Han's call, I should call you grandpa!" In other words, even with Ye Han's current seniority, he should be called grandpa. Now calling him Elder Lin has become the most appropriate name. "Butwell, okay, you can call me whatever you want!" After Xiaoli said this, Lin Zong couldn't force it any more. Since Xiaoli is willing to call it that, let's call it that. Anyway, I won¡¯t suffer any loss. What Xiao Li said is not unreasonable. First of all, the title of the wife of the sect master ceased to exist when the Yanyun Sect was destroyed a hundred years ago. Furthermore, now, Xiao Li is Ye Han's woman. Everything should be centered on him, and this title should be no exception. If he had followed Ye Han's name, he should really have been called grandpa or something older. "Well, that's right!" After convincing Lin Zong, a smile suddenly appeared on Xiaoli's face. The old guy was finally convinced. "Okay, little Li, I, as an outsider, don't want to get involved in your Yanyun Sect's affairs. Let's let Elder Lin tell you the purpose of his trip. He has been hiding in the world for nearly a hundred years. I don't think he is here to recognize your sect." Madam, you don¡¯t come here specifically to see me, an outsider!¡± Seeing that these two people were entangled over such trivial matters, the Nine-tailed Sky Fox suddenly felt helpless and hurriedly spoke to stop him. If he talked about some past events, he might have to listen here for several days. He didn't want to do this kind of thing. After hearing the words of the nine-tailed sky fox, the little fox also acted likeShe looked serious and did not dare to show any slightness. She believed that what the Nine-tailed Sky Fox said was not false at all. This Lin Zong had not walked in the Yuanqi Continent for nearly a hundred years since the destruction of the Yanyun Sect. If he was not extremely anxious, Things will never come here suddenly. For this reason, Xiaoli's eyes quickly stopped on Lin Zong, who had the same goal as the Nine-tailed Sky Fox. Looking at the situation, it was obvious that he wanted Lin Zong to tell him the purpose of coming here earlier. But Lin Zong became silent at this time, sometimes looking up at the sky, sometimes looking at Xiaoli and the Nine-tailed Sky Fox. After all, silence replaced everything. I beg to share. The fastest update and the least mistakes. Please come here. ¡¾07¡¿¡¾Xingyuan Sect Master¡¿¡¾698¡¿¡¾Nine Star Mutation¡¿ In the Beast Yuan Mountains, two powerful auras suddenly appeared in the past few days. This made the yuan beasts inside panic a little, but fortunately, only one part of them panicked, while the other part did not feel this way. As for those Yuan beasts who had no sense of panic, they were the Yuan beast family that had earlier formed an alliance with the Fox family, because beside the two powerful auras, there was another powerful aura, that was the patriarch of the Fox family, Jiu. The aura that only exists on the tail sky fox. Originally, two powerful auras came to the Nine-tailed Sky Fox, which was still a bit of a crisis for the Fox family. After all, no one knew whether these two powerful auras were enemies or friends. If they came to invade the Fox family, it would be a big disaster. Something is wrong. ??????????????????????? There has been no fight between these three auras, and they seem to get along well, which makes their worries completely disappear. In their opinion, since these two auras are not enemies, they must be friends. With these two friends with strong cultivation, then they have nothing to worry about. The one who is obviously in panic is the Yuan Beast Clan, which is related to the Wolf Clan. As a family that is also related to the Wolf Clan, their natural way is that the Wolf Clan and the Fox Clan are hostile families from the beginning to the end. . In this way, when they saw two strong men suddenly coming from the enemy's family, they had no reason not to panic. In their opinion, the Fox family must have found two strong men to help them this time to destroy the wolf clan. . Although there is a strong man with eighth-level cultivation among this wolf tribe, he is still inferior to the Nine-tailed Sky Fox. The Nine-tailed Sky Fox alone is enough to frighten them, let alone now. Now, suddenly there are two more beings with the same cultivation level as the nine-tailed sky fox. The power of the fox family has tripled, making it even more terrifying than before. How can they not panic? It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over, the wolf clan is finished this time. If I had known it would happen today, I shouldn¡¯t have formed an alliance with the wolf clan in the first place. This time, I will definitely be wiped out by the enemy together with them. The two breaths brought endless changes to the Beast Yuan Mountains, but the masters of these breaths did not notice it at all. They remained silent in the grove. "Elder Lin, if you have something to say, you might as well say it. Why are you keeping silent here? This is not your character!" Seeing that Lin Zong has been silent, the Nine-tailed Sky Fox is inherently powerful. With his cultivation level, his patience was also limited. Being kept silent by him, he had a vague urge to run away. On the other hand, Xiaoli had a relaxed look on his face, obviously not as anxious as the Nine-tailed Sky Fox. "Haha, actually what I want to tell you is very simple. You just need to remember one sentence!" Lin Zong was not unreasonable. He took a look around and found nothing suspicious, so he said with a smile. "Oh, what are you talking about? It's alarmed even you, a person who has been reclusive for hundreds of years, and you seem to be very cautious!" Xiao Li was speechless, but he roughly understood what Lin Zong wanted to say. The nine-tailed sky fox asked with a confused look on his face. "Nine stars suddenly change, and the world will undergo tremendous changes!" Seeing Xiaoli being silent, Lin Zong didn't feel surprised. After all, as the wife of the former mistress of the Yanyun Sect, she must know a lot of things, and she came here Even if she already knew the purpose, it would not be a strange thing. " Moreover, the purpose of his coming here today was originally to tell the Nine-tailed Sky Fox something. As for Xiaoli, it didn't matter whether she was there or not. Now that she happened to be here, it wouldn't hurt to let her participate. After hearing Lin Zong's words, Xiaoli's face changed slightly, but soon returned to normal. However, the nine-tailed sky fox had a look of surprise on his face. It was obvious that he had a lot of interest in Lin Zong's words. The unknown. "Haha, Brother Nine-Tailed must not quite understand what I mean!" Seeing the surprised look on Nine-Tailed Sky Fox's face, Lin Zong couldn't help but ask. "Uh haha, that's natural. I'm not from the Yanyun Sect, so I have no way of understanding what you're talking about!" The Nine-Tailed Sky Fox doesn't hide anything. If you don't know, you don't know. There's no point in hiding it. Furthermore, he also hopes to find some answers from Lin Zong. If he conceals it, it will be even more difficult to understand. "Haha, actuallythat's all I can say. Even I don't understand the rest. I hope Brother Nine-Tails doesn't take offense to it!" Lin Zong smiled and said to the Nine-Tailed Sky Fox He didn't understand it, and he didn't give an answer. The reason was simple, because even he didn't know it yet. "Haha, Elder Lin made a serious statement. Since you don't even know it yourself, I can't hold you accountable. I'll just write down what you said for the time being!"   The nine-tailed sky fox wanted to understand the meaning of Lin Zong's words, but he didn't expect that Lin Zong didn't know about it either. Naturally, he was a little embarrassed for a while. In desperation, he had no choice but to nod his head to show that he understood Lin Zong's words. Painfully. "Well, well, with your words, I feel relieved!" Lin Zong nodded and smiled, very satisfied with the words of the Nine-tailed Sky Fox. Besides, he just wanted the Nine-tailed Sky Fox to pay more attention to it. , now this can be regarded as completing a piece of mind. "Elder Lin, you have worked so hard to come all the way here. Why don't you just go to the humble house and have a few drinks!" The way of hospitality must be followed whether it is in the beast world or the human world. Nine-tailed Sky As a master, Fox is no exception. "Haha, that's not necessary. My sudden arrival this time has already caused some disturbance, so how can I cause more trouble to Brother Nine-Tailed!" Seeing that Nine-Tailed Sky Fox intends to interact with him, Lin Zong thought it was nothing. But this time, after all, he was just here to convey some things. There was no leisure time to enjoy tea and drink. For this reason, he had no choice but to decline. "Elder Lin, what are you talking about? You and I have both lived for hundreds of years, so why do you need to be so polite to me? Let's go. Anyway, my humble home is not far away. We can't delay you for a few drinks. How long, don¡¯t refuse anymore!¡± After hearing Lin Zong¡¯s words, the Nine-tailed Sky Fox became unhappy and hurriedly tried to persuade him to stay. "Okay then, let's ask Brother Nine-Tailed to lead the way!" Seeing that Nine-Tailed Sky Fox was determined to retain him, Lin Zong couldn't refuse anymore. As he said, both of them are people who have gone through hundreds of years of hardships. Well, there is no need to be too polite about these little things. "Well, then please come with me!" The nine-tailed sky fox nodded, then glanced at Xiaoli again, and then he flashed and disappeared in the air. Lin Zong did not dare to neglect when he saw this. He hurriedly followed his breath, and his body flashed in the air and disappeared. "When Xiaoli saw this, he did not chase after him. Instead, he couldn't help but look up at the sky. His eyes were full of melancholy, and his heart couldn't help but tremble. "Brother Han, where are you!" For some reason, Ye Han's figure would appear in her mind every time she saw the stars in the sky, and now was no exception. Ye Han's departure was always a knot in her heart, and she couldn't help it. Untie. Perhaps, only when Ye Han comes back can this knot be truly untied. Looking at the nine stars in the sky, Xiaoli felt a sense of nostalgia in his heart, and the memories with Ye Han also instantly emerged in his mind. Thinking back to all that, Xiaoli couldn't help but feel sour in her heart, and a line of tears couldn't help but break through the shackles of her eyes and flow out. After a long time, Xiaoli suppressed the sadness in her heart, subconsciously wiped away the remaining tears from the corners of her eyes, and then raised her eyes to look at the stars in the sky. Then she quietly withdrew her gaze and looked not far away. With a soft sigh, Xiao Li slowly turned around. The wind-controlling flying technique was supplemented by the eighth-level cultivation. As if driven by his thoughts, his figure instantly turned into a very thin blue light, and disappeared in the sky. "Thank you Brother Jiuwei for your warm hospitality. I will have a drink with you the next day. That's it for today. I have something else to do, so I'll leave first!" "Elder Lin is too polite. Since you have something to do, I will also I won¡¯t waste your time, please!¡± Xiaoli returned to the woods outside the fox family, and heard a voice of farewell coming from the forest, followed by a white shadow passing through the woods and stopping next to him. "Is Elder Lin leaving now?" Seeing that the white figure was clearly Lin Zong, Xiao Li hurriedly asked subconsciously. "Haha, everything that needs to be solved has been solved, and it's time for me to leave!" Lin Zong nodded and smiled. Although Xiaoli kept saying that he would not be bound by the etiquette of the Yanyun Sect, he did not do anything disrespectful to Xiaoli. He did not dare to neglect the question. Xiaoli naturally noticed Lin Zong's performance, but she didn't say much, just nodded slightly. "In that case, I'll leave first!" Seeing Xiao Li nodding, Lin Zong didn't want to stay any longer, he just nodded to her and turned to leave. "Elder Lin, do you thinkwill he come back?" Just as Lin Zong turned around to leave, Xiaoli couldn't help but say such a sentence. "Haha, don't worry, everything is arranged by God, and what is supposed to come will always come back. This is a test for him, and it is also a test for you Jiuxing!" Although Lin Zong was stunned when he heard this, he didn't freeze for long, it was just the corner of his eye. He glanced at the sky out of the corner of his eye and said to Xiaoli with a smile. "Is it possible to break away from Jiuxing?"??It would be a good thing for him! "Xiaoli was stunned, and his eyes subconsciously stayed on the horizon for a while, and then asked. "It's a blessing, not a curse. It's a curse that can't be avoided. That's all I can say. I hope the owner's wife won't ask more questions. ! " Lin Zong didn't give any answer. Instead, he stopped Xiaoli from asking any more questions. For a moment, Xiaoli couldn't say anything more. He just nodded slightly to show his understanding. "Then I'll leave now! " When Lin Zong saw this, he also nodded, and he and Xiaoli cupped their hands again, and then disappeared from the place in a flash. "Is this really God's will? Brother Han, tell me, will you come back? "Looking at Lin Zong's leaving back, Xiaoli murmured in his heart, but then he could only sigh softly, and his body turned into a blue light again and got into the woods Please share it. The fastest update and the least mistakes. arrive ¡¾07¡¿¡¾Xingyuan Sect Master¡¿¡¾699¡¿¡¾The past is like a dream¡¿ In the northern ice field, the cold and biting wind blew wildly, blowing off countless snowflakes. Although it is nearly spring, there seems to be no sign of spring awakening in this northern ice field. On the contrary, this place is covered with ice and snow all year round, making it a treasured place in extreme winter. Ice and snow have become the only landscape here. Everything is pale. This is a unique beauty. If you put it in other places, it will definitely not make people feel this way. However, this unique scenery of ice and snow also seems extremely monotonous. It always makes people feel that something is missing. . On the northern ice sheet, there is an extremely rare large river. Because this river is located in a land covered with ice and snow, and the water is bitingly cold, people gave it a corresponding name! ! Glacier. On both sides of the glacier, there are ice fields covered with ice and snow. They are covered by ice all year round. However, there is something abnormal in the glacier. In this extremely cold place, the river water is not frozen. Is there still heat in the river water? , if there is heat, it should theoretically emit gas. Why have I never seen this happen? Perhaps, people who have entered the glacier can easily give the answer. The water of this glacier actually does not have any heat. On the contrary, the river water here is colder than the ice on the shore. If you enter with insufficient cultivation, It will most likely be frozen into ice. However, at this moment, in the glacier, there is a human aura. Although it is vague, if you look closer, you can definitely see it clearly. This person was wearing light blue clothes, with light blue energy all over his body. He was deep in the glacier, sitting quietly on the ground. From the looks of it, he was obviously sitting and practicing. The blue light that flashed at that time was him. The best proof of cultivation. Hey, how can someone practice in the depths of this glacier? Could it be that he is not afraid of the cold air of this glacier at all? You know, even if ordinary people are highly skilled in cultivation, they may not be able to practice here, because when practicing, they are forced to resist the cold air all over their body. , which is of no benefit to their cultivation. However, there is indeed someone in the glacier now, and he is practicing. Doesn't he know these simple principles? Or, he himself is practicing the extremely cold air. Not only is he not afraid of this cold, but he is also cultivating. You can use this cold air to practice. Suddenly, the light blue energy around the man converged. He slowly opened his eyes and looked around, with a melancholy look on his face. If you take a closer look, you may be able to see his appearance clearly, and even more likely, someone with a little knowledge can know his identity. Isn't this Ye Han, the master of Xingyuan Sect who was famous in Yuanqi Continent not long ago? . But, why did he suddenly appear here? Isn't he the dignified master of the Xingyuan Sect? According to legend, he had already left the Xingyuan Sect and had an important mission. Could it be that the important mission he had to do according to the rumors was Practice here. "Alas, the past seems like yesterday. I thought that this place would leave the most memorable memories of my life, but now that I am alone, this place has become my place of residence. How ironic!" Looking at the surrounding scene , Ye Han's face was filled with a wry smile. Here, he and Leng Ling had a vigorous past. It should have been one of the most memorable places in his life, but now, it has become the only place he can go. place. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: It¡¯s just training. Now his cultivation level has already improved from the Yuan Ying first realm to the Yuan Ying three realms. He had improved his cultivation level by two realms in just ten days. This should have been something he should be happy about, but at this moment, he couldn't be happy at all. The eternal regret of that failed achievement always lingered in Sudden's mind, lingering in his mind. Don't go. Thinking about everything he experienced ten days ago, he always felt like a dream, as if all this had never been experienced before and was just a dream of his. However, after thinking about it carefully, he realized that all this was not a dream, but actually happened too suddenly, which led to his misunderstanding, and all this was actually real. As for his cultivation, this is not the result of ten days. As early as when he left the Nine Stars, he felt that his cultivation was slowly breaking through, and he was about to break through to the second realm of Yuan Ying. The reason for this, He chose to practice in this glacier, with the purpose of stabilizing his cultivation. However, one day later, the cultivation level was stable, but it did not settle down. The cultivation level of the Yuan Ying Second Realm seemed to be basically satisfied with the status quo. It was still absorbing the cold air in the glacier, and the vitality in the body was still increasing. , in desperation, he had no choice but to continue practicing. This practice lasted for nine days. During these nine days, he continued to absorb the cold air from the glacier. He was already an extremely cold body. After absorbing the cold air from the glacier, his cultivation naturally grew very fast. . Until today, his cultivation has truly calmed down, and he no longer absorbs the cold air around him, but even so, his cultivation?He has been promoted directly from the second realm of Yuan Ying to the peak of the third realm of Yuan Ying, and the breakthrough is just around the corner. However, making breakthroughs in cultivation cannot be something he enjoys. Facing this vast glacier, his heart is filled with pain. In this place full of beautiful memories, there is only pain in his heart. To say this is a bit strange. , maybe no one will object. The memories are beautiful, but the reality is cruel. Because everything that happened ten days ago still leaves pain in his heart. Now facing these memories, he will only feel that in contrast to the beautiful memories, the reality is worse. It has become more cruel. The best memories of him and Leng Ling were left here, but now, the two people in these memories are already separated in two places, and the gap between each other is getting deeper and deeper, deep enough to destroy all those beautiful memories. The past was unbearable to look back on. The more he thought of those past events, the more painful he felt in his heart. Therefore, at this moment, he felt that it was time to leave here. If he continued to stay, he was worried that he would be trapped in these pains forever. In it, you can't extricate yourself, and even the only beauty in the memory will be deprived. After deciding everything, he just looked around again, feeling a little relieved in his heart, and then suddenly used the Wind Control Flying Technique, and with a whoosh, he crossed the water of the glacier, broke through the surface of the river, and left the glacier. Then he jumped up again and continued flying towards the north. With his current cultivation level in the Three Realms of Yuan Ying, and the assistance of the Wind Control Flying Technique, his movement speed naturally increased greatly. In the blink of an eye, he had left the land of glaciers, and his body turned into a blue light and disappeared into the northern sky. among. The Land of Ice Forest is known as the second coldest place in the Yuanqi Continent. It is the coldest place on this continent except for the extreme northern ice eye. Moreover, this place is also a place where Yuan Beasts appear, so It is also known as one of the most dangerous places in Yuanqi Continent. Ye Han left the glacier and headed north, arriving in the ice forest within half a day. As soon as he entered the ice forest, the past quietly emerged in his mind again. Here, he also left some of his memories, and these memories were also beautiful to him. Perhaps, he felt that with his current situation, The situation, everything I have experienced in the past, is unspeakably beautiful. The first time he came here, he was under the leadership of Leng Ling, so here, he not only left the footprints of him and Leng Ling, but also left a beautiful past, but this past was not as good as Binghe's. It's just worth remembering. Thinking about the situation when he was practicing here, Ye Han couldn't help but feel a little emotional. At that time, he had just entered the realm of Yuan Dan, and his cultivation had not yet entered the right path, but now he was already a person who had cultivated in the three realms of Yuan Ying. One year, less than one year, and the cultivation level has jumped two realms. If this is placed in the Yuanqi Continent, it should be regarded as a cultivation genius. You know, generally speaking, someone who can reach a certain level within a year can A person who has risen to two or three realms within will already be a genius in cultivation. "Well, a genius among geniuses, but that's just because of the Hanling Jade. If he hadn't inherited the body of star destiny, his cultivation would not have progressed so fast. Ye Han thought that his cultivation was progressing rapidly, but he was not happy about it. In his opinion, all this was just because of the Nine Stars. Without the aura of the inheritor of the Fate Star, his cultivation would definitely not progress. So fast. Naturally, the speed of cultivation is only one of the reasons that makes him sigh. What makes him even more moved is the worldly nature. Thinking about it, not long ago, I was a playboy surrounded by beauties, but now I am alone. Isn¡¯t this worth sighing? This is probably what I mean by the saying that the scenery remains the same, but the people have changed. Looking at the scenery around him that was still the same as before, Ye Han couldn't help but tremble in his heart. He could once live a life full of warmth and fragrance, but now, not only did he have to bear the coldness around him, but what's more, he also had to bear the coldness in his heart. It can be said that since he left Xingyuan Sect, his heart has been shrouded in a cold atmosphere, and he has never been warm at all. However, leaving this time was also his own decision. Even though the girls were trying to stay, he still didn't stay because he felt that the decision the girls made for the first time was the most correct and most in line with their hearts. And later on, the reason why they wanted to keep him was because they felt pitiful when they saw that they had given up the Nine Stars inheritance like a self-destruction. Pity, he doesn't need it, at least he doesn't feel that he has any pity. All of this is due to his own momentary mistakes, and since this mistake has already existed, the person who made the mistake has no pity. at. Thinking about Yu'er, Ye Han couldn't help but feel a blood-soaked impulse in his heart. This girl, without any self-awareness, was possessed by him.   Thinking of this, he couldn't help but feel a great sense of guilt in his heart. The true meaning of his mistake leading to eternal hatred finally made him feel it deeply and with all his heart. Because of all this, he felt that there were too many people he was sorry for, so he chose to leave and begged to share. The fastest update and the least mistakes please come. ¡¾07¡¿¡¾Xingyuan Sect Master¡¿¡¾700¡¿¡¾Frozen Mind¡¿ Entering the ice forest, the surrounding cold air rushed towards his face. Although Ye Han was a cold practitioner and had an innately cold body, he was still a little afraid of the surrounding cold air. The outer edge of the ice forest cannot give him this feeling, but now he is in the depths of the ice forest. With his cultivation in Yuan Ying realm, he feels a little unbearable here. Naturally, this is just a feeling. With his cultivation, although he cannot adapt to the cold air around him, he is not at the point of being eroded by the cold air. With the help of the power of Xinghan Jue, he can still resist the cold air. However, the cold air could withstand it, but the memories that had never been cut off in his heart made him suffer. Although the cold air outside was enough to distract him, he was not really distracted by it. On the contrary, the memories he had experienced in the past Everything is still vivid in my mind at this moment. And these memories were not only left in the ice forest, but there were also others. In short, all the experiences in his life seemed to come to mind at this moment, making him almost unbearable. The first scene was the scene of his becoming a disciple of the Yanyun Sect. As for the situation of becoming a disciple of the Yanyun Sect, it just flashed through his mind and did not stop. It was like all that was just a passing cloud and failed to inspire. Just like his memories. The only thing that remained in his mind was the good time Ye Rou spent together, from getting to know each other, to getting to know each other, and finally falling in love. All of this seemed to be just yesterday. Later, due to family reasons, the two had to separate and endured the pain of their loved one marrying someone else, until everything happened in Lieyuan City. During this experience, he met Yan Xin again, And developed an indissoluble bond with it. Later, the coldness in the body was caused by drinking. In order to solve the crisis of coldness, she had to marry Leng Ling, end her romantic entanglement with Ye Rou, and finally fell in love with Leng Ling and her husband, and experienced the experience of the ice field. During this experience, he and Leng Ling became deeply affectionate over time and loved each other. Although there was pain, it was ultimately not worth the happiness. They fell in love with each other and unintentionally made Leng Ling pregnant. Naturally, there is another big gain in this, that is, he received the inheritance of Hanling Jade and became the second inheritor of the Fate Star after Leng Ling. Therefore, this place became one of the most important turning points in his life. Because of this ice field experience, his cultivation level improved a lot, but in the end he was attacked by Yuan Beast due to some minor misunderstandings, and was seriously injured and fell into a coma. He originally thought that this was the end of his life. He once thought that if he was attacked by Yuan Beast, his life would be difficult to continue, but he didn't know that he was actually saved by Yan Xin. After recovering from a serious injury, they returned together, but because of accidentally eating the Ice Spirit Fruit in the small ice forest, Yan Xin's virginity was taken away in confusion, which triggered a lingering love and resentment. Then, having a crush on Leng Ling Yanxin, he came to Lieyuan City again because of Yanxin's injury. In order to see his beloved again, he broke into the Yan family at night, and finally attracted the pursuit of the Yan family. However, during the battle with Ye Rou, he was injured by her and was physically and mentally injured again. ??More later, the Yanling Jade Xiao was born. Ye Rou, who had the mission of inheriting the Fate Star, received the inheritance of the Yanling Jade and became the third inheritor of the Fate Star inheritance. Who would have expected that this inheritance would inadvertently lead to the death of Ye Rou's husband Yan Xuan. After his death, Ye Rou once had an emotional entanglement with Ye Han, and finally returned to Ye Han. However, I originally thought that all of this would finally come to an end at this moment, but little did I know that everything was just beginning. Not only was the pain just beginning, but even the emotions were just a new beginning. And this new beginning was pinned on the rebellion of Ye Rou's grandfather Ye Di. Because of this rebellion, Ye Rou was in a dilemma between family ties and love. In pain, she decisively chose to leave and leave Ye Han. , to avoid deepening the pain. "Why, why does my existence bring them so much pain!" Thinking about the night when I got married to Leng Ling, I wantonly hurt this woman who loved me deeply. Although the pain was relieved in the end, that was still the case. But it became the beginning of hurting her. Although the injuries he suffered before this were no less than these, they were his own injuries after all, and they were not caused by Leng Ling. They could not be linked to his own injury to Leng Ling. Therefore, he felt that all this was his fault, his own existence, which hurt Leng Ling and the person who loved him deeply. As for Yan Xin, let alone the misunderstanding of Bing Lingguo due to love. Although it did not cause much emotional harm to her, it caused her to endure a lot of pain that should not have existed.   As for Ye Rou, maybe he was hurt more because of his emotional entanglement with her, which caused him to suffer too much pain. In the end, he almost died from severe meridian rupture. Fortunately, he finally turned the corner and was able to survive because of this. Understood the original way. Naturally, he did not dare to deny the harm caused to Ye Rou. He had indeed caused her a lot of harm, and that harm was nothing more than the hatred between him and his grandfather, which ultimately made him suffer from family love. Can't help myself. So, thinking back on all this, he felt extremely painful in his heart. He should have been destined to die of cold air corroding his body. He should have been able to avoid hurting other people, but because of a change, he ended up hurting others. All of this made him have to put the blame on himself. He believed that it was his own existence that caused these harms to them. However, he never thought that he did cause harm to them, but he also gave them happiness in return. ¡°Perhaps, it¡¯s not that he didn¡¯t think of this, but that he believes that all harm can¡¯t be made up for by these things. The harm that once existed, no matter how hard he tries to cover it up, cannot be eliminated after all. "Am I wrong? But where did I go wrong!" After muttering to himself, Ye Han turned his eyes and looked at the sky. Looking at the vast sky, he was a little crazy, and his eyes never turned. It seems that he wants to find the answer he wants somewhere in the sky. However, in the vast sky, nothing has ever changed, which makes his heart feel cold. Where did he go wrong? Who can give him a clear answer? If there is no such answer, Then how can I correct this mistake? "Who, who will tell me where I went wrong!" After a long time, Ye Han withdrew his gaze, turned around in a circle, and looked around the entire ice forest, but still could not find the one who could give him the answer. people. At this moment, he was silent. A deep sense of frustration made him feel extremely helpless. It seemed that at this moment, he had lost everything, and his only life was lingering on the edge of dissipation. "Ahsomeone tell me, is it wrong for me to love them? Why, why do I have to endure so much pain? Why" The silence was just to welcome the storm that followed. Ye Han was silent for a long time, and his heart became more and more Feeling that he had failed, he also felt a little bit resentful. He treated his woman sincerely, but what he got in return was the pain he is experiencing now. He was unwilling to ask why his fate was like this. If he shouldn't love, then he shouldn't let love start. Now that it has started, he should let her continue. But why, why is it not love that he can feel? Just a pain, a pain that never ends. Perhaps, these pains have existed from the beginning, but only at this moment did he really feel them. "It's the heart, it's my own heart that's causing trouble. It must be like this, from the beginning!" Finally, Ye Han calmed down, looked down at his chest, and murmured to himself, the pain on his face seemed to It has also been reduced a lot. "Haha it must be like this, I finally understand, I finally understand, it turns out to be like this, hahaha" Suddenly, Ye Han's almost crazy laughter broke the extremely rare tranquility again, and his voice The wild laughter shocked many Yuan beasts in the ice forest, and also shocked the ice branches within several miles around. This wild laughter was mixed with a very strong star energy, so the surrounding Yuan beasts who were alarmed also felt the danger. They were startled and fled in all directions, although there were also some higher-level Yuan beasts among them. , but they did not dare to approach Ye Han, so they could only find a secret place to hide. "Ah" After laughing wildly, Ye Han's face was suddenly shrouded in paleness, and the painful expressions became particularly obvious. Under the blend of pain and paleness, it was not difficult to understand that he He must be suffering from great pain at this moment, and this kind of pain can even destroy him. With a scream, Ye Han could no longer move, but he felt that there was an extremely powerful cold air in his heart, breaking through the blockade of his heart and spurting out continuously. In an instant, he could feel the qi and blood in his body beginning to solidify. Even the star qi was gradually losing signs of flow. From the heart to the meridians throughout the body, they were gradually solidifying. In the end, even his consciousness was gradually fading, and he seemed to be frozen by the cold air, and he could no longer form any thoughts. At this moment, his whole body was completely frozen. From then on, deep in the ice forest,An icicle fell, and the cold air around the icicle was extremely strong, forming an extremely powerful cold air barrier, leaving no life within a few miles. However, the screams that spread throughout the entire ice forest seemed to never stop. In the end, not only did they spread throughout the ice forest, but it seemed that even the entire ice field was not immune. After the sound flowed away, everything returned to calm. The wind blew by, blowing away countless snowflakes I beg you to share. The fastest update and the least errors. Please come here. ¡¾07¡¿¡¾Xingyuan Sect Master¡¿¡¾701¡¿¡¾One month later¡¿ The gentle spring breeze brings a green color to the earth. The Yuanqi Continent has finally ushered in a new spring season. After a harsh winter, the entire continent has begun to take on a new look. A wisp of spring breeze blew gently on the small branches. Soon a bud grew on the branch. The flower blooming season has not yet come, so only green scenery can be seen everywhere. Yanyun Mountain is located in the south of the mainland. The spring breeze has naturally not let go of this mountain. Under the baptism of the spring breeze, the entire mountain is immersed in the green scenery, making the mountains that have been silent for nearly a year appear to be beautiful. Especially young. Therefore, birds and beasts also began to take root in the mountains and set up their nests. The lively atmosphere disappeared for a long time and soon enveloped the entire mountains again. The sounds of warblers and swallows lingered endlessly, and some elements were mixed with them. The beast roared with joy. The main peak of Yanyun Mountain began to show a radiant scene a month ago. It did not take long to regain its former prosperity. Although Yanyun Sect no longer exists, another one has appeared here. Martial Arts! ! Xingyuan Gate. The emergence of Xingyuan Sect has undoubtedly brought back the prosperity of Yanyun Mountain. However, this prosperity is even greater than that of Yanyun Sect back then, and it is not even a little bit better. After a month of development, this famous sect has finally stabilized. During this month's growth, its power seems to have reached its limit and finally stopped growing. Because of the emergence of Xingyuan Sect, the structure of Yuanqi Continent has also begun to change. Originally, the world was divided into two parts, dominated by the two sects of Bing Ling City and Yan Qing Sect, but now it has become a three-part world. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Outwardly speaking, it¡¯s not clear who is stronger and who is weaker. After all, these three sects have not had any disputes in the past month, so there is no way to distinguish between strong and weak. However, it is not difficult for a discerning person to notice that now these three forces, the newly rising Xingyuan Sect, already have the strength to compete with the Yan Qing Sect, while the previously existing Ice Ling City has fallen behind, and its power has decreased instead of increasing. In this month, the Xingyuan Sect gradually absorbed the scattered sects in the Yuanqi Continent, and some of them would absorb some of the forces from the other two major forces. This made it stronger faster, and it had the potential to surpass Yan Qing. The power of the clan. It is strange to say that the world structure has undergone such a major change, and Bingling City is naturally unable to suppress it. However, neither Xingyuan Sect nor Yan Qing Sect has suppressed each other, which is incredible. Now the overall situation is obviously being cannibalized by these two major forces. Everyone knows that one mountain cannot accommodate two tigers. Now these two major forces are like two tigers, living at the same time in the mountains of Yuanqi Continent. They should be incompatible with each other. , however, this situation obviously did not occur. What's even more strange is that the same scene happened within the two major forces. The leader of the Yanqing Sect never showed up, and the leader of the Xingyuan Sect never showed up, and even more so. Rumor has it that the leaders of these two forces are not among their respective forces. Nowadays, the Yan Qing Sect is only living a peaceful life in the world under the support of several elders and guardians of the sect. They seem to have never heard of the changes in the world situation, nor have they sensed any signs of danger, and have not taken any action. As for the Xingyuan Sect, in this month, under the leadership of six acting sect leaders, they have gradually become stronger. Naturally, they will not worry about that. However, they have encroached on the forces of all parties, but they have not directly targeted them. Pointing at Yan Qing Sect. This makes me a little confused as an outsider. Could it be that the two forces had some agreement, so they would not invade. "It's been a month, and he still hasn't come back!" From a certain courtyard in the Xingyuan Gate, a voice suddenly came from a weak voice that seemed to be full of grievances. Looking around, you can see a beautiful figure standing in the courtyard. This beautiful figure is wearing a light blue dress, with smooth hair on the top of her head. It falls along the shoulders and falls on both sides of the shoulders. There are two strands of blue silk. The left and right ones hang down on the plump chest, covering up the fullness of the chest. "Sister Ling, you are thinking about Han'er again!" At this moment, another beautiful figure slowly came outside the courtyard gate. Following her delicate voice, the figure slowly walked into the courtyard, where the faint light The woman in blue stood next to her. Take a closer look at this woman. She is wearing a light yellow dress that wraps up her dexterous and delicate body. The bumps are different, and her hair is also hanging down on her chest, blocking her graspable plumpness. Standing next to the woman in blue, It's quite a contrast, but apart from the different colors of the clothes, there's really no difference. "Rou'er, do you think we are right or wrong in doing this?" Lan Yi?The wife looked back at the woman beside her, her face changed slightly, and then she quietly withdrew her gaze, looking at the sky above the yard, and asked quietly. "Oh, I don't know, but since we made the choice, we can't help but regret it, can't we!" The woman in yellow turned her eyes and glanced at the face of the woman in blue, sighed softly, and then He turned his gaze to the sky and said with a helpless smile. "Maybe we were wrong at the beginning!" The woman in blue nodded, stretched out her hand to smooth the hair hanging down on her chest, and asked with a bitter look on her face. "Haha, now that we have made a decision, it doesn't matter what is right or wrong. Can we turn back time?" Hearing this, the woman in yellow withdrew her gaze slightly and stayed on the face of the woman in blue for a while. Then he smiled and said. "Well, you are right. Now that you have decided, then try your best to stick to this decision!" After hearing the words of the woman in yellow, the woman in blue was slightly startled, and then the bitter look on her face gradually dissipated, and she turned to But there was a look of joy on his face. "Yes, everything is irreversible. Let's just try our best to make up for it in the future!" The woman in yellow nodded, withdrew her gaze, and then couldn't help but reach out and smooth her hair. He put it under his gaze and looked at it intently. How beautiful her hair is, it's just a memory. Just looking at it like this, a sad look appeared on her face, as if she suddenly remembered something again, and she was obsessed with it for a moment. "Alas, this is all we can do now. However, after we have been separated for so long, do we still have a chance to make amends? I'm afraid, he won't give us this chance!" When the woman in blue saw this, her face just rose with excitement. The expression of joy suddenly turned into sadness, and it seemed that he was reluctantly happy. At this time, he also returned to his origin. "Two sisters, you are here. It's so easy for me to find you!" The woman in yellow was about to say something, but she didn't expect that a sweet laughter suddenly came from the end of the courtyard, and then another woman in yellow appeared in the courtyard. . This woman in yellow has a beautiful figure, which is comparable to the former two, but she lacks some of the mature temperament that the former should have. However, this is not her weakness. If you want to look closely, Perhaps you can notice that the temperament between maturity and youthfulness in this woman is very charming. Standing together in the courtyard, these three people formed a beautiful scenery. If anyone were present, they would definitely sigh, what a picture of a spring beauty. Naturally, there may not be many people who can sigh like this, at least in this Xingyuan Sect. Looking at the entire sect, who can still know the identities of the three of them? It would be bad if they offend them. These three people are Leng Ling, Ye Rou and Yan Xin, who are known as the three masters of the Xingyuan Sect. In the eyes of outsiders, these three people are not easy to mess with. If they accidentally provoke them, they will definitely The skin is missing. Naturally, this is only for outsiders. Those who are familiar with these three people will be treated as exceptions. In their view, these three people are only more strict when dealing with sect affairs, but in ordinary times, they are three A weak and infatuated woman. "Xin'er, do you have anything to do with us?" After hearing Yan Xin's words, Ye Rou had no choice but to swallow her words and hurriedly asked. "Hmph, you two are so dishonest. You are here missing your husband, but you don't take me with you!" Yan Xin snorted, looked at Leng Ling who was silent, and then turned to Ye Roujiao. road. "Oh, what can I say? Could it be that you didn't miss your husband if you weren't here!" Ye Rou rolled her eyes when she heard this, but Leng Ling on the side asked pretending to be confused. "UhSister Ling, I know you understand people, but there's no need to speak so clearly. It's not fun anymore!" Seeing Leng Ling speak, Yan Xin lost her temper, and her own thoughts were exposed to others. To be honest, he was still a little embarrassed, so he could only glare at her and blame her for ruining his fun. "Giggle, giggle, it turns out that Xin'er is most afraid of Sister Ling. Now I can see it!" Seeing Leng Ling helping to resolve the difficulty, Ye Rou glanced at Yan Xin with evil intentions. Instead of thanking her, she actually He smiled foolishly at Yan Xin, who was staring blankly at the side. "Huh, you guys ganged up to bully me, I won't do it anymore!" Looking at these two people singing and singing together, if they were not both women, it would make people think that they are a husband and wife. This makes Yan Xin, who has always only known how to take advantage of words, how can Accept it, since you can't accept it, then just play a little temper and treat it as perfunctory. Look at this Yanxinru??, Ye Rou is also a little speechless. This girl is already a woman, but she still can't let go of her delicate and savage personality. She really doesn't have any awareness of being a woman. If it weren't for her extremely well-developed figure, she might still be Being treated like a little girl. "Okay, Xin'er, if you continue to act like this, people will laugh at you!" Being tortured by Yan Xin was so uncomfortable that Leng Ling had no choice but to admit defeat. This girl is so clever that no one can beat her. It's better to avoid it. "Who, who dares to laugh at me, is it you!" Who knows, when Yan Xin heard this, not only did he not give up, but he questioned Leng Qing and others who had just entered the courtyard, begging to share the fastest update with the least mistakes please ¡¾07¡¿¡¾Xingyuan Sect Master¡¿¡¾702¡¿¡¾Nine Star Vision¡¿Part 1 "Giggle, giggle, what's going on with Xin'er!" Leng Qing, Lan'er and others had just entered the courtyard when they heard Yan Xin mutter to him. He was a little puzzled, but he couldn't help but laugh, almost laughing. Bent over. In their opinion, Yan Xin must be playing a little tantrum at this time, and they could only respond to her in this way, so as not to play tricks on themselves. "Hmph, you guys are ganging up to bully me, and I can't be bothered to care about you!" Yan Xin is not stupid either. Their performance is all about this, which proves that they are not on her side. For this reason, she has no choice but to show off. He looked like he was ignoring others, "Humph, you guys can bully me all you like, I won't play with you anymore." "Haha, okay, let's stop making trouble, let's talk about serious things!" Seeing Yan Xin surrendering on his own initiative, Leng Ling stopped embarrassing her. He just looked at Lan'er, who was silent, and then said He smiled and said. "Oh, what's the serious matter!" Seeing Leng Ling glance at herself, Lan'er felt a little embarrassed, but she didn't show it. She was just stunned for a moment, then asked with a smile. Leng Ling was slightly startled when he heard this, but said nothing more. He turned his gaze to Ye Rou aside, as if waiting for her to explain the matter. "Um, what are you looking at me for? Do I know?" Ye Rou suddenly felt a little uncomfortable when Leng Ling looked at her. She rolled her eyes at her and said in confusion. "Hey, haven't you noticed that there is something unusual about Jiuxing today!" Hearing what Ye Rou said, a look of surprise suddenly appeared on Leng Ling's face. He quickly looked at the other people present and saw that they all had similar expressions on their faces. Confused, he asked hurriedly. After asking, she turned her eyes to the sky again and glanced at the nine looming stars in the sky. Her face was still confused and she felt surprised in her heart. "Ah, I really haven't noticed this yet. Have you noticed it, Sister Ling?" Leng Ling's words immediately aroused the curiosity of Ye Rou and others. She raised her head and looked at the sky. For a while, she didn't notice anything unusual, so He asked with a puzzled look on his face. "This" Seeing that no one noticed anything, Leng Ling didn't know what to say for a while. He was just silent for a while, but his eyes were staring at the sky, not knowing why. In her opinion, among the nine stars today, there is obviously a powerful aura, but these auras are only distributed around the stars and have nothing to do with the Lord of Stars. With her induction, she can only sense a trace. It's just an abnormality in Si, and it has no direct connection with him. However, there was one thing he didn¡¯t understand. If there was no direct connection, it would be reasonable for everyone to not be able to sense it, but why he alone could sense it seemed a bit strange. So, she didn¡¯t know how to explain this. After all, apart from self-induction, others couldn¡¯t understand it even if they wanted to say it. "By the way, haven't you all already understood Yuandao? Since you can't feel it through ordinary methods, let's use the power of Yuandao to understand it carefully. I can't explain this situation at the moment. I can only rely on everyone to do it themselves. Enlightened!" Leng Ling withdrew his gaze, glanced at the faces of the girls again, and then smiled as if he had realized something. After being reminded by Leng Ling, the girls did not dare to neglect. They quickly closed their eyes and tried to perceive the changes in the nine stars. With their bodies of life stars and the power of Yuandao perception, as long as there was any change in the nine stars, they would definitely do it. You can feel it. Having found a way, Ye Rou and others began to use the power of Yuandao to sink their minds into their own Nine-Star Spiritual Jade, and carefully explore the changes in the Nine-Star Spiritual Jade with the help of the connection between the Nine-Star Spiritual Jade and the Nine Stars. After some investigation, Ye Rou and others couldn't help being surprised, and their faces were slightly surprised. The nine stars in the sky had actually changed, and judging from the change, it seemed that it was not small. Obviously, in their feelings, they already knew that the nine stars were enveloped by their own stars. However, they were deeply surprised by this. Why did such changes occur in these nine stars. "Everyone, get ready. We will join forces later and see if we can find the reason for the changes in Jiuxing with the help of the six of us!" Seeing that everyone finally realized the changes in Jiuxing, Leng Ling relaxed for a moment. As long as everyone can find the abnormality of the Nine Stars, they can use the power of the Nine Stars Formation to affect each other's Nine Stars Spirit Jade, causing it to generate energy beams with the Nine Stars in the sky. With the help of this light beam, carefully explore the Nine Stars, so that The cause of the nine-star mutation has been thoroughly investigated. However, in this way, there is no complete guarantee that it will be successful. After all, this?The changes in the Nine Stars are so weird that even the inheritors of the Nine Stars can only understand the changes in the Tao with the help of the power of Yuandao perception. Therefore, even the Nine Stars Formation may not be able to sense the changes in it. However, looking at the current situation, this is the only feasible method. To find out the answer directly, it is impossible for them to do it. In this regard, Ye Rou and others had no choice but to nod and agree with Leng Ling's idea. "Okay, you guys, get ready. I'm going to bring Xue'er. Maybe she can use her identity as the Lord of Nine Stars to give us some help!" Seeing that everyone agreed, Leng Ling didn't dare to neglect, and simply explained, Then he turned and walked towards the end of the courtyard, preparing to go to Ye Mu's residence to find Xiaoxue. After Ye Han left, Xiaoxue returned to Ye Mu and stayed there all the time. Because she had the Hanling Jade and was the owner of the Xingyuan Stone Tablet, everyone was assured that she would stay there. "Brother Jiuwei, do you think this is the nine-star mutation that Elder Lin Zong said!" In the Beast Yuan Mountains, in a small forest, a woman with a beautiful figure wrapped in blue clothes stood beside a black Next to the young man wearing a robe, he stared blankly at the sky and asked with a smile. "I think so, but I don't seem to know what changes have occurred in Jiuxing!" The Nine-Tailed Sky Fox was very depressed today, especially depressed. Jiuxing had nothing to do with him, but he was dragged into it by Xiaoli. Here, what he said about observing Jiuxing was not included, but now he was actually asked to answer questions related to Jiuxing. ¡°Oh my god, I don¡¯t know anything. Is this girl crazy? Jiuxing¡¯s matter has nothing to do with me. Jiuwei muttered in his depressed heart. Originally, he wanted to find a place to have a good rest, but he was dragged here by Xiaoli. This made him feel uncomfortable all over. If he was admiring the moonlight, then he felt Almost the same, but now it¡¯s about looking at the stars. ??????????????????????????? Naturally, what depresses him the most is Xiaoli¡¯s question. As a person outside Jiuxing, he can¡¯t explain all this at all. But he didn¡¯t expect that Xiaoli didn¡¯t know what was wrong, but he actually asked. Fortunately, he heard Lin Zong say similar things a month ago, so he could give Xiaoli a perfunctory answer. "Brother Nine-Tailed, are you feeling uncomfortable?" Xiaoli observed carefully and noticed at first glance that the Nine-Tailed Sky Fox's expression was abnormal, so he asked hurriedly. You are pretending, you must be pretending, you have said what you said, but this little raccoon is still asking these questions. If it were you who asked you questions that you don¡¯t know why, would you be comfortable? "Forget it, I'd better go back. I don't know anything about Jiu Xing anyway!" The Nine-Tailed Sky Fox was cruel. Rather than fussing over these meaningless things with Xiao Li, it would be better to find a place to drink tea. The class comes easily and effortlessly. "Hey, Brother Nine-Tailed, don't run away. You haven't told me yet!" The Nine-Tailed Sky Fox was about to run away after saying that, but he didn't want to be suddenly grabbed by Xiaoli's arm. For a moment, he had to reply with a painful look on his face. He turned around and looked at her blankly, "Humph, I want to see what you want to do by holding me back." However, what Xiaoli said made him almost explode in anger. Xiaoli was trying to embarrass herself, right? She had already said she didn't know about Jiuxing, but she still wanted an answer. "I said, Xiaoli, what's wrong with you? I told you that I don't know anything about Jiuxing. Why are you clinging to me? Why don't you let me go quickly!" Jiuwei was furious. Tianhu had no choice but to speak out his thoughts carefully. I want to see what is wrong with you. Hum, if you continue to pester me, I will take action. Ahem He left and asked her to touch Xiaoli, so he thought it was better to forget it. Let's not talk about what would happen to Ye Han. Even without Ye Han, he wouldn't dare. It felt like being pestered by Xiaoli. , that would be worse than death. During this month, he felt Xiaoli's entanglement methods. At one time, he was asked to go to the Xingyuan Gate to inquire about the situation. At another time, he was asked to help find trouble for other yuan beasts. Once again, he almost asked him to give up the wolf clan directly. Went out. Well, it seems that there was another time when he said he wanted to destroy the Yan Qing Sect, and he was pestered for a whole day. Fortunately, it was dark and he found a chance to escape. Otherwise, the news that Xiao Li was causing trouble in the Yan Qing Sect would definitely come to light. It spread throughout the entire Yuanqi Continent. Because of this, he originally hoped that Xiaoli could return to the Tianhu clan, but later, he had to completely give up this idea. If she really came back, let alone revitalizing the clan,??I'm afraid it might be difficult even if we don't disband. "Wellthat seems to make sense!" After the nine-tailed sky fox said this, Xiaoli finally seemed to have come to his senses, and hurriedly released him, then smiled with an embarrassed look on his face. After getting rid of Xiaoli's entanglement, the nine-tailed sky fox didn't dare to neglect it. His figure had already turned into a black shadow and disappeared at the end of the grove in an instant. The nine-tailed sky fox finally left Xiao Li's entanglement, but Xiao Li looked indifferent to this. She seemed not to have seen him leave, but stared blankly at the sky with her eyes, murmuring for a while, begging for sharing. Please come here for the fastest updates and the fewest errors. ¡¾07¡¿¡¾Xingyuan Sect Master¡¿¡¾703¡¿¡¾Nine Star Vision¡¿Part 2 It was sunset, and a few faint stars could be seen in the sky. In Xingyuan Gate, after a day of hard work, everyone began to stop all tasks. Except for the disciples guarding the gate, everyone else had gone to rest. But in this peaceful environment, a certain courtyard in the sect that was listed as a forbidden area seemed not so peaceful. The forbidden area of ??the sect is supposed to be a place where all the shocking secrets of the sect are hidden, but this is not the case in the Xingyuan Sect. The so-called forbidden area in the consciousness of the sect members is nothing more than the place where the six sect masters sleep. But if you accidentally break into a place that you must not enter, you can probably commit suicide directly. You must know that the six sect leaders of the sect are all stunningly beautiful, and they are all sect leaders who have been hidden for a long time! ! Ye Han's wife, just for this reason, is not something that the disciples in the sect can covet, and it is an existence that cannot be offended. Originally, the sect did not have any forbidden areas. At least the sect leader did not strictly decree that a certain area was a forbidden area for the sect. The reason why this forbidden area existed was that the disciples in the sect privately believed that this was a place that the disciples were prohibited from entering. It has the name of forbidden land. This forbidden area is a place that even the four guardians of the sect cannot set foot in. Basically, it can be said that no one can enter here except the disappeared sect master Ye Han and the six sect masters¡¯ wives. Naturally, as a sect leader, no one can enter. Ye Xue of The Lord's Daughter was excluded. But at this time, there was a new change in the forbidden area. The six gate masters gathered in the courtyard, including Ye Xue. Seven figures were arranged in a circle with Xiaoxue as the center. They were obviously preparing to perform a certain attack. A formation. "Everyone, get ready, seven-star formation!" Seeing that everyone was ready, Leng Ling didn't care too much, so he activated the cold jade in his body, then gathered the energy of the jade into his palms, and shot out both palms at the same time, towards Call. Now there is no nine-star chain diagram, and there is no Yanhan Jade Xiao, so it is impossible to arrange the formation. But fortunately, Xiaoxue is here, and with the help of his Xingyuan Stone Tablet, the nine-star formation can still be arranged, because only seven of the nine stars are present , so to turn nine stars into seven stars, only the seven-star formation can be arranged. After Leng Ling drank softly, Ye Rou, Yan Xin and the other five people did not dare to fall behind. They quickly circulated their own energy and activated the nine-star spirit jade in their bodies. Then they gathered the power of their respective spirit jade in their palms and hit Xiaoxue together. go. Xiaoxue has a star tablet on her body, which is easier to use than the nine-star chain diagram. When setting up the formation, there is no need to force the nine-star jade out of the body. As long as the power of the nine stars is gathered in her body, she can use the star yuan. The power of the stone tablet integrates this power and then connects it with the nine stars in the sky. Xiaoxue personally told Leng Ling all this, so no one had any doubts. Besides, even if this method failed, there would be no danger. After all, the Nine Star Spirit Jade would not leave their bodies, and everything was still with them. Under control. After a while, it seemed that enough power of the Nine Stars had been absorbed from the six girls. Xiaoxue's body suddenly changed. A blue and yellow energy shield instantly appeared around her body, and then a small piece of energy was visible. The stone tablet flew out from between her eyebrows and floated to the top of her head in an instant. The Star Stele floated out, and soon the nine stars in the sky flashed a bright light. The nine rays of light flowed down the sky, and finally melted into one, and fell straight towards the Star Stele. The energy of the Nine Stars penetrated into the Xingyuan Stone Tablet. Xiaoxue suddenly couldn't sit still anymore. A smile appeared on his face from time to time, and sounds of laughter floated out of his mouth from time to time. Just like the Lord who inherited the Nine Stars, he seemed extremely excited. Obviously, this little girl is beginning to enjoy the power of Jiuxing's star energy again. In response to this, Leng Ling and others couldn't tell whether they were happy or jealous. They felt even more resentful. They were devoting their energy here, but this girl was enjoying it instead. It was unfair. She was also a woman, so why could she enjoy it? Such treatment. At this moment, the girls have already forgotten that Xiaoxue is just a little girl, not a woman at all. Besides, it is too unbecoming of an adult to complain to such a little girl. Xiaoxue couldn't care about the thoughts of adults like them. She was excited there, and from time to time she would emit streams of star energy and send it towards the six girls around her. This girl really had no selfish thoughts. , he actually knows how to help everyone, and knows how to share good things when he has them. Well, he is a good boy. Everyone only thinks that Xiaoxue is a good child, but they don't know that she actually has some difficulties. You must know that her body cannot hold a lot of star energy. Now she is sharing it because her body cannot hold so much. The star energy must be dissipated, so that it is easier for Leng Ling and others. But despite this, it is enough to show that Xiaoxue still knows how to measure. First, he is not greedy for success and gain, and thenWithout wasting resources, she could have dissipated this energy, but she chose to help Leng Ling and others. This is still the behavior of a good child. What's strange is that the star tablet seems to be moving. It was originally just above Xiaoxue's head, but now it starts to move away from her head, slowly moving towards the sky, as if it is being pulled by the power of the nine stars. Go. Regarding this, Leng Ling and others saw this in their eyes and were anxious in their hearts. Are these nine stars trying to snatch the star tablet in Xiaoxue's hand? This this is too shameless, taking advantage of others' danger. . "Just when everyone was filled with righteous indignation, Xiaoxue suddenly burst out laughing. That childish laughter instantly erased all the unhappiness in the hearts of the girls. I have to say that this girl's voice was of great use. "Hey, this is" Just as Xiaoxue was calming everyone's mood with laughter, Leng Ling, who had been silently paying attention to the Xingyuan Stone Tablet, suddenly let out a startled sound, drawing everyone's attention to the sky. At this moment, the star tablet that left Xiaoxue had gradually approached the nine stars, completely emerging in the sky. The nine stars also seemed to shine brighter than before, and seemed to be getting a little excited due to certain situations. . However, all this was not because Leng Ling was surprised. The real reason was that he saw nine rays of star light scattered from the Xingyuan stone tablet. Eight of these nine rays of star light were directed at the Xingyuan Gate. It came from the place where the girls are currently located, that is, in the courtyard. But the target of the other one is obviously unusual. If you look carefully, it is not difficult to find that the landing point of the last starlight is obviously the direction of the Beast Yuan Mountain Range. The eight starlights fell to the Xingyuan Gate and split up instantly. Seven of them fell directly into the Lord of the Seven Stars who was setting up the formation, while the other one fell into a room somewhere in the courtyard. among. If you look carefully, you can see that the room is obviously where Yu'er rests. After Xingyuan entered the room, a scream suddenly came from the room, followed by another burst of laughter. Needless to say, Listen, the owner of this voice is indeed Yu'er. In this way, everyone seemed to understand some of the reasons. The screams before must have been caused by Yu'er's fear when she saw Xingyuan, and the laughter behind them was exactly the same as in the previous elementary school. She was excited about the power of Xingyuan. Leng Ling and others also clearly felt this. When the starlight fell into their bodies, there was indeed a pure and majestic star energy entering their bodies. If they were not prepared, they might not Also screams with excitement. Leng Ling and others had extraordinary restraint and did not make any sound, but it was a bit difficult to bear it. Looking at Xiaoxue, she was still a child after all. The sudden energy invaded her body, and the feeling of joy instantly hit her. Her defense line of patience broke down, and she burst into laughter out of excitement. This made Leng Ling and others roll their eyes. This girl is really a living treasure. If there is a chance in the future, he must take her with him. In this case, he will not have to worry about having fun in the future. Just amuse the children. I believe it. Xiaoxue will not disappoint, it will be fun to play with. Xiaoxue didn't know what the adults were thinking, but she was still laughing excitedly, but her laughter seemed a little dry, and it looked like she was trying her best to endure some pain, but she couldn't stop her laughter for a while. , otherwise, she might still cry bitterly. Soon, Xiaoxue finally couldn't bear it any longer. Six more rays of light emitted from her body and were directly absorbed into the bodies of Leng Ling and others. The rays of light formed a beam of light, implicating the bodies of the six people with Xiaoxue. In this way, Xiaoxue no longer had any pain and was still laughing and joking. From this, it can be seen that the pain she suffered before must have been due to the excessive star energy in her body, which could not be endured by one person, and she did not want to waste it, so she endured it. , brought pain to myself. This child is such a good child. She would rather suffer some hardships herself than leave some benefits to her mother and aunts. What is even more proud is that she has not dared to waste stars. This spirit deserves praise. ah. "Boom!" Suddenly, a loud noise came from the sky. In an instant, the star tablet that exuded nine stars suddenly broke away from the shackles of the nine stars and rushed towards the northern ice field. After a while, it was lost. Traces. Due to the departure of the Star Monument, the connection between the Nine Stars and the Lord of the Nine Stars was instantly severed. The nine starlights lost their source and were slowly falling downwards, and eventually they all penetrated into the bodies of the girls. At this moment, another burst of laughter came from somewhere in the courtyard, and Xiaoxue, who was in the center of the seven-star array in the courtyard, suddenly laughed, and the six beams of light emanating from her body disappeared in an instant.   "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuusuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu My father is a bad guy, grab my baby!" As soon as the laughter ended, a child's cry was heard. From the crying, one could clearly hear the childish words of a child. Please share with me for the fastest update and the least errors. ¡¾07¡¿¡¾Xingyuan Sect Master¡¿¡¾704¡¿¡¾The stone tablet was robbed¡¿ "What, your father snatched your treasure!" After Xiaoxue cried, Leng Lingdang was shocked and looked at Xiaoxue who had nowhere to cry, with surprise in his eyes. "Well, mother, you have to help me. My father is a bad guy. He robbed my Star Monument!" Seeing Leng Ling so surprised, Xiaoxue forgot to cry for a moment and looked at her with blinking eyes. It took a long time to come back to her senses. , Zaixing said to Leng Ling with the help of his own consciousness, and at the same time, he also let others present understand that his father was a bad guy who even wanted his daughter's treasure. "Uh So that's it. I thought he robbed you of other things!" As soon as Xiaoxue said that, Leng Ling suddenly felt like she was sweating. This girl can really say that the Xingyuan stone tablet in your home is obviously hers. The one who flew away actually said that she was robbed. Well, everything else about this girl is good, but she likes to tell lies. No, she must be taken care of in the future. "Humph, my mother is also a bad person, and she allows my father to steal other people's things!" It seems that her mother did not help her, Xiaoxue suddenly became unhappy. This mother is also a bad person, and those who help my father now are all bad people, huh, she is so young , no one helped me. Leng Ling almost broke into a cold sweat, but she didn't know that she was actually accused by the little girl of being Ye Han's accomplice. Conniving, ahem, conniving is not a light crime. I heard Well, I don't seem to have heard how to do it. Dealing with it, well, it seems that the crime is not a big one and no one cares about it. "Eh, no, what did you just say? Your father took away the Xingyuan Stone Tablet!" Suddenly, Leng Ling's heart trembled. Since the Xingyuan Stone Tablet is on Ye Han, doesn't it mean that he is in the far north at the moment? Land, the previous Star Origin Stone Tablet was obviously heading towards the far north. "It's robbery. If you take someone's things without their consent, you can't count them as taking. Wuwuwu, my mother is a bad person and she is just helping my father!" Xiaoxue disagreed. Her things were robbed. This bad mother actually said that they were taken. , Humph, it¡¯s obvious that they are helping their father to bully other children again. Both of them are bad people and a bad couple. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that you are my parents, I should call you adulterers and **¡­ Fortunately, Xiaoxue is just thinking about it. I thought, but didn't say it out loud. If Leng Ling heard it, I wonder if she would be so angry that she would vomit blood and die. This girl is incredible. She is even weirder than Yan Xin and the others. I don't know who taught her. . Well, Xiaoxue seems to have been staying with her mother-in-law all the time. This mother-in-law must be old and disrespectful. She has been teaching Xueer some bad things all day long. Xiaoxue can no longer be left to her to take care of her. If she continues to be taught like this, then But this will be the source of pain for men in the future. Fortunately, Leng Ling didn't know what Xiaoxue was thinking, and Xiaoxue didn't express her own thoughts. Otherwise, Ye's mother would definitely be the one to suffer. Teaching her granddaughter indiscriminately would be a very serious crime, and it would affect the growth of the next generation. "Well, even if it's a robbery, your father will be in the far north ice field!" Leng Ling did not quarrel with Xiaoxue. On the one hand, she believed that as a mother, she should set a good example and not be too fussy with her children. Many, but he was concerned about Ye Han's whereabouts so that he could take the opportunity to figure it out. "Well, the bad guy's father is in the north and has been frozen for almost a month!" Xiaoxue said it bluntly. She didn't know how she knew Ye Han's current situation, but what she said was not false at all. "What, your father has been frozen for almost a month!" Xiaoxue said it unintentionally, but Leng Ling was doubly shocked. This Han'er was actually frozen for almost a month. Doesn't that mean that after he left? It has always been frozen, and the danger of the ice has not been broken until this moment. "Hmph, your bad guy father robbed me and deserved to be frozen!" Leng Ling was worried about Ye Han, but she didn't expect Xiaoxue to suddenly say something, which almost made her jump with anger. He was such a heartless guy. His father was frozen. Even though it was frozen, she could still say such words. "In this way, he can be said to be in danger all the time now!" Leng Ling quickly jumped up, but Ye Rou did not have these excited emotions. In her opinion, a child cannot talk to her seriously, and , relatively speaking, she is also more worried about Ye Han's situation. You know, it is no joke for a person who has cultivated in Yuan Ying realm to be frozen for nearly a month. "Don't worry, it won't be long before he comes out. Don't forget, he also stole my treasure. With that treasure here, it couldn't be easier to break the ice!" I don't know Why, as they are also relatives, Xiaoxue has a very good impression of Ye Rou. When she asked a question, she gave a straightforward answer. Regarding this, Leng Ling just smiled knowingly. She didn't mind what Xiaoxue's attitude was towards her. As long as she knew Ye Han's safety, she would be satisfied. And her kindThis behavior is purely to ask your husband-in-law not to have children, which is extremely shameful. "Huh, it's okay, it's okay, it's okay!" With Xiaoxue's reply, Ye Rou felt happy, but she didn't want Leng Ling to pat her chest at this time, let out a long breath, and murmured. "Mom, don't you want to go find my father!" Seeing Leng Ling acting like this, Xiaoxue blinked her eyes again and asked in confusion. "ThisI think it's better to forget it. If he wants to come back, he will come back by himself. We don't need to look for him!" When Xiaoxue asked, Leng Ling hesitated immediately, but after not hesitating for a while, she gritted her teeth and gave reply. "Is mother angry with father? In fact, it doesn't have to be like this. Although father hasn't come back for a month, it's all because he was frozen. If it hadn't been like that, then I believe he should have come back long ago!" He jumped up and fell into Leng Ling's arms in an instant. Although this mother was very bad and wouldn't help him, she was still his biological mother after all. He couldn't have trouble with her. Well, his father wasn't very bad either. He should help him. say good things. "Haha, it doesn't matter. He wants to come back. No one will stop him after the ice is lifted. Everything can be done as he wants!" Listening to Xiaoxue comforting herself, Leng Ling felt very relieved. Holding Xiaoxue, she He couldn't help but reached out and stroked her head, then kissed her on the cheek, and then smiled. "Well, mother, you can do whatever you say!" Xiaoxue didn't force it. After all, she was a child. Although she had the consciousness that only adults can possess, she still couldn't let go of her childish nature. After hearing what her mother said, she didn't agree. I think this method is feasible. "However, can mother kiss in another place next time? That place has been kissed by father. Geez, mother and father are actually a good match. Relatives all kiss in the same place!" Regarding Ye Han's matter, Xiaoxue didn't. He insisted, but couldn't help but joke with his mother, well, it was a month ago when my father kissed her, who still remembers where the kiss was. "Ah, really!" Leng Ling didn't know that she was being tricked by Xiaoxue. She only thought that she really had a tacit understanding with Ye Hanji, and her heart couldn't help but wander a little for a while. Could it be that Xiaoxue was right, that she and Haner were really innately incompatible. match. Xiaoxue sneered, but didn't say anything else. However, Yan Xin, an eccentric person on the side, saw the weird smile that appeared on Xiaoxue's face before, and soon understood the trick behind the smile and knew that she meant it. Playing tricks on Leng Ling. In this regard, she just turned a blind eye, and at the same time sighed in her heart, it seems that she can't compare with this girl. Not only is she weird, but she is also so bold that she even teased her mother. When she grows up, It'll be fine after that. Actually, Yan Xin doesn¡¯t remember what happened when she was a child. Otherwise, she would definitely not think so today. Let me ask, if a person is so naughty when she grows up, it can be seen when she was a child. "Okay, that's it for today. I think the changes in the nine stars were only due to the Star Essence Stone. Now that everything is calm, let's go back and rest. It's getting late!" She didn't know she was being fooled. Leng Ling still had a pale red face. She was obviously still thinking that she and Ye Han were a perfect match. She just raised her head and looked at the sky before she came to her senses. Now her color was gone. It's early, it's time for everyone to go back and rest. "Well, let's all go back and rest. Xiaoxue will sleep with me tonight!" Ye Rou nodded and snatched Xiaoxue away from Leng Ling's arms. Xiaoxue actually cooperated. Knowing Ye Rou's intention, she already Breaking free from Leng Ling's arms, he went straight into Ye Rou's arms. Seeing this, Leng Ling just shook his head and smiled bitterly. This child seems to get along with Rou'er. Ye Rou hugged Xiaoxue and was about to turn around and head towards her room. However, when she turned around, she seemed to suddenly remember something. She turned around again and glanced in the direction of the Beast Yuan Mountains in the south, with a sudden expression on her face. A look of hesitation. "This little raccoon seems to have been in the Beast Yuan Mountains all the time!" Sensing Ye Rou's change, Leng Ling also turned his eyes to the south and said calmly after a while. It can be known from the nine rays of light shot down from the previous Xingyuan Stone Tablet that the place where these nine rays of light fall is where the Lord of Nine Stars is. The other eight rays have truly fallen into the body of the Lord of Nine Stars, and the other one Nature is no exception. Moreover, you don¡¯t need to guess to know that it is the star energy that belongs to Xiaoli. After all, except for Xiaoli, all the other nine stars are in this courtyard. It can be seen that Xiaoli is where the star energy landed. , that is, the Beast Yuan Mountains. "Alas, I don't know what she is."?What kind of trouble did you have with Han'er and you actually refused to come back? This little raccoon boy is really helpless! " Leng Qing stood aside, looking at the south in a daze, with confusion on his face, and said lightly. " Leng Qing's words took the lead, and the girls had nothing to say for a while. They knew Xiaoli's stubbornness. After all, if he went to look for her, she would definitely not come back. Instead of doing that, it was better to just let her go. Whether she wanted to come back or not was up to her. But they had no choice but to quietly withdraw their gazes and calm down for a while. After calming down, they turned around and went back to their rooms. Above the sky, the nine stars were still dazzling I beg you to share. The fastest update and the least mistakes. ¡¾07¡¿¡¾Xingyuan Sect Master¡¿ ¡¾705¡¿¡¾Where to go to the stone tablet¡¿ Northern ice fields. The ice forest that had been peaceful for a month finally ushered in its first change, and this change was an earth-shattering one. Deep in the ice forest, an extremely dazzling light emanated from it, illuminating the entire ice bush. If anyone was in the distance at this time and looked around, they would definitely be shaken by this scene. Looking from a distance, in the depths of the ice forest, a ray of light filled the surroundings, illuminating the entire ice forest. The top of the ice forest was also illuminated by a ray of light, and there was a faint omen of illuminating the sky. . Looking along the bright light, you can see the source of the light. A palm-sized stone is lying across the spot. The stone is suspended in mid-air. The stone is surrounded by a light blue energy shield. The energy The color of the cover is not dark, so that people's eyes can directly contact the stone. Looking closely, it is not difficult to see clearly that although the stone is small, it has a unique shape. Even if you don't know the stone, you can know that it is a small stone tablet. If you know it, you may be able to see it clearly. Just call it by its name! ! Star Stele. After the Xingyuan Stone Stele left the Xingyuan Gate, it quickly headed north and lost its trace. But now it actually reappeared, and it was in the ice forest. This caused people to wonder why this stone stele was there. It will suddenly appear here, and it seems that it is still releasing energy independently. Looking down the Xingyuan Stone Tablet, you will find all the answers. Under this star tablet, an icicle in the shape of a humanoid laughing stands erected in it. The ice layer is extremely thick. If you don't look carefully, no one may be able to see anything unusual about it. However, if you want to look closely, Then it is not difficult to find that there is a human figure among the icicles. Although the figure can be seen, it cannot be seen clearly. Under the cover of the ice layer and the light of the Star Element Monument, the figure looks extremely blurry. Apart from the fact that it is a personal figure, the rest is basically unknown. At this moment, the star tablet was filled with energy. Not only did the light illuminate the entire ice forest, it also directly covered the icicles below, forming an energy protective shield that protected the entire icicle from the sky. Completely protected from top to bottom. Looking along the top of the icicle, we can see where the star tablet is. At the location where the star tablet is isolated from the icicle, there is a beam of energy directly injected into the icicle, forming a connection with the icicle. body, the energy in the star tablet also continuously enters the icicle. If you look carefully, you will be able to see clearly that after this light blue energy beam entered the icicle, it did not form a connection with the icicle, but directly followed the icicle and entered the body of the man in the ice. middle. Therefore, the Xingyuan Stone Tablet is directly connected to the person's body, and its energy continues to enter the person's body. At the same time, smoke was constantly rising around the icicle. The smoke slowly emitted, and was covered by the light blue energy shield. It could not spread out and could only rise slowly along the icicle. And the ice water is slowly remaining on the surface of the icicle. The water flow is very small, but it is no longer solidified by the surrounding cold air, but flows directly to the ice surface at the base of the icicle, melting into one with the ground. . It can be seen that the icicles have gradually begun to melt under the influence of the Xingyuan Stone Tablet, and the figures inside have gradually become clearer. However, the melting speed of the icicles is limited, and it cannot be melted in a short time. The child is completely melted. At the same moment, on the Beast Yuan Mountains in the south of the continent, a light blue silhouette was standing on the top of a big tree. Under the unbridled blowing of the spring breeze, the blue clothes around the silhouette were fluttering, forming a bright line. landscape. "Brother Han, what adventure have you had? Why can you still bring us such great benefits after leaving Jiuxing!" The beautiful figure was facing the northern sky, with a face full of half joy and half sorrow. He couldn't tell what his face was, but his eyes always stayed in the north and never moved, and his lips wriggled slightly, apparently talking to himself. Look at the appearance of that beautiful figure, with delicate features, hair flowing down her shoulders, and a light blue dress that wraps up her exquisite figure. Her face alone is enough to captivate the world. That exquisite body is even more charming isn't this the little raccoon? "Xiao Li, congratulations, your cultivation has improved a lot!" At this moment, a black shadow floated past, and in an instant it came to the treetops, and then a man in black robe appeared on the treetops. , standing next to the little fox, the man first looked at the north, and finally turned his eyes to the little fox beside him. "Haha, what is there to congratulate? This is all due to Brother Han!" Xiao Li smiled, but it was a bitter smile on her face, and she did not turn around.?Looking at the man next to her, his deep gaze was still fixed on the extreme north, as if nothing else could attract her attention. ¡°Moreover, she could know the face of the man next to her even without looking at him. Although this man who had taken care of her for nearly a hundred years had never invaded her heart, he had left a deep imprint on her memory. That was the Nine-tailed Sky Fox, a man who had been very kind to him since the battle with Yanyun a hundred years ago. He had given so much, but unfortunately she could not give him anything in return. All of this had already become a part of Xiaoli's heart. What a shame. "He, didn't he leave? Your cultivation level has improved. Could it be that he helped!" The nine-tailed sky fox couldn't help but move in his heart when he saw this, but he didn't forget to turn his eyes to the north. After a moment of silence, this He asked with a confused look on his face. "Haha, this is the power of the Nine Stars. I don't know what he did to actually affect the Star Essence Stone. If the Star Essence Stone had not suddenly changed, the Nine Stars Formation would not have been activated" Xiao Tanuki smiled faintly, looked up at the sky, then turned his gaze to the north, and said lightly. "Haha, why are I telling you this? You don't know about Jiuxing!" She paused again, then turned around, and finally had the intention to take a look at the Nine-tailed Sky Fox, but she only had a wry smile on her face. . "Uh That's right. It's useless for me, an outsider, to know so much about your Nine Stars!" Hearing this, the Nine-tailed Sky Fox also turned to look at Xiaoli, smiled awkwardly at her, and then sighed softly. , turned his gaze to the north, stayed there for a while, and then turned back. "By the way, now that he has appeared again, don't you want to find him!" The nine-tailed sky fox turned around and happened to meet Xiaoli's deep gaze looking towards the north. His heart moved again, and he had no intention of saying anything. , but asked inadvertently. "Haha, if I wanted to find him, I could have found him a month ago, so why wait until now!" Xiaoli smiled faintly. She watched him leave with her own eyes. If I wanted to find him, I could have followed him all the time. Is there any reason why I haven't found him yet? Since I didn't do that in the beginning, then it is no exception now, unless "Well, let everything be left to fate. I was the one who was sorry for him in the first place. If he refuses to forgive me, then I Even if I look for it, it will be useless. If he is willing to forgive me, then I believe he will come to me!" Xiao Li sighed secretly, his eyes stayed in the northern sky for a while, and finally made a decision, no matter what, he can't do it! Taking the initiative to find Ye Han, otherwise it would be equivalent to sending a sheep into the tiger's mouth. Well, you must not go to him. If he forgives yourself, he will definitely come to you to get it. Having made up his mind, Xiaoli ignored the nine-tailed sky fox and left the treetop in a flash. "Oh, two people who are obviously in love, why do they choose to separate!" Seeing Xiaoli leaving, the Nine-tailed Sky Fox's eyes fell on the north again, and he was filled with emotions. The people who should be together are not together, no. They should be together but they are together. Now we are really hurt on three sides. "Little Li, little Li, why are you suffering? It doesn't matter if you suffer, but don't make me suffer too!" The nine-tailed sky fox murmured to himself, and finally withdrew his gaze and turned to look Looking around, he shook his head and sighed, his figure flashed and disappeared in an instant. Just after the Nine-tailed Sky Fox left, Xiaoli's figure appeared again on another big tree not far from the treetop. Her eyes were seen staring closely at the direction in which the Nine-tailed Sky Fox left. His eyes were full of bitterness. "Brother Jiuwei, I'm sorry. In my mind, there will always be only Brother Han. In fact, I shouldn't have come back. Thank you for taking care of me over the past month!" Looking at the direction in which the Nine-tailed Sky Fox was leaving, Xiao Li She kept standing there, murmuring from her mouth, and after listening carefully, she could hear her words clearly. "Brother Han, where have you been in the past month? Xiaoli misses you so much!" Finally, Xiaoli moved his eyes away from the direction where the nine-tailed sky fox left, and turned to the far north again, feeling a wave of pain in his heart. Sad and sad, tears flowed down his cheeks inadvertently as he spoke. In her opinion, Ye Han must have experienced something big in this month, otherwise the Xingyuan Stone Stele would not have suddenly changed like this. Moreover, the sudden change of the nine stars at the beginning was different from the sudden change of the nine stars that Lin Zong said There must be some connection. When the Nine Stars mutate, there will be great changes in the world. Could it be that it refers to the current Nine Stars change? All of this is related to Ye Han. Doesn't that mean that this earth-shaking change will also involve him, and the relationship between himself and the other Nine Stars CultivationIf it is enhanced, it must be related to this change. "What the hell is going on!" Thinking of all this, Xiaoli couldn't help but tremble in her heart. If anything unexpected happened to Jiuxing, she could calm down properly and face it rationally, but now the whole thing is obviously related to It was related to Ye Han, so how could she calm down her mind. You must know that Ye Han is now separated from Jiuxing and does not have the blessing of Jiuxing. How can he face these changes with his little cultivation? I beg you to share. The fastest update and the least mistakes. Please come here. ¡¾07¡¿¡¾Xingyuan Sect Master¡¿¡¾706¡¿¡¾Star God Legend¡¿ "What on earth is going on? Is that legend true?" On the top of the Yanyun Mountains, a white-haired old man stood on a boulder, looking at the north with eyes full of surprise, a look on his face said in surprise. The middle-aged man was wearing a blue robe, with his white hair blowing in the wind. He was standing on the boulder. Beside him, there were three other white-haired old men with similar appearance. Their eyes were also focused on the northern sky. on his face, his face also full of surprise. The old man who spoke these words was wrapped in a blue robe, and his whole body was covered with a shield of vitality that was difficult for ordinary people to detect. The shield of vitality surrounding him was obviously emitted naturally from his body, because the shield of vitality naturally formed one with the heaven and earth. , unless one has extremely advanced cultivation, it is basically impossible to see the existence of this layer of vitality shield. It can also be seen from this that how advanced this person's cultivation is. On this Yuanqi Continent, there may be no one with such cultivation and a man in blue robe, except Leng Yuan, the ancestor of the Leng family. There are no others, and if there are, they are very few. Naturally, there was a person dressed similarly to him next to him at this time, but he did not have the cold element energy mask unique to Leng Yuan, although his whole body was also shrouded in an energy mask that was difficult for ordinary people to detect. , but the cold energy on his vitality mask is obviously much weaker than Leng Yuan's. If you have some knowledge, it is not difficult to know that he is Ye Tian, ??the ancestor of the Ye family. Besides the two of them, there were two figures. One of them was wearing a set of dark yellow robes, and a vitality shield was naturally scattered around his body, because the vitality shield exuded a fire-based aura, which was mixed with the cold. Yuan Yetian and Yuan Yetian are both different, and they are obviously in contrast to these two people. Anyone with some knowledge can understand that this is the true form of Yan Huo, the ancestor of the Yan family. The remaining white-haired old man was wearing a white robe, and his whole body's vitality was completely integrated with the natural energy. Therefore, it was impossible to tell which faction he was a master of. Just looking at this alone, It is not difficult to know that his cultivation level is higher than that of the other three. In this Yuanqi Continent, with such a dress and such a high cultivation level, in today's world, people may know his name. It is extremely rare, but if it had been placed a hundred years ago, it might have been known to everyone. Who else could it be except Lin Zong, who was the first of the four elders of the Yanyun Sect. Lin Zong, a hundred years ago, was the number one expert in the Yanyun Sect besides the sect leader Qingyun, and was also one of the best cold cultivators. His cultivation level was so high that it was rare. However, since the shocking event a hundred years ago, Lin Zong After the great change, his traces disappeared from the Yuanqi Continent and his whereabouts were unknown. Now his reappearance is the beginning of a century-old earth-shattering change. "Haha, I think that's not a legend, it's just a story that has been buried for a long time!" Lin Zong glanced at Leng Yuan, shook his head helplessly, and said with a bitter smile. "That means that everything in this legend is true!" Ye Tian seemed to be smarter and quickly understood the meaning of Lin Zong's words. However, the look of surprise on his face increased instead of decreasing, and he couldn't bear it at the same time. asked. Lin Zong nodded and did not look at him again. His eyes turned to the far north again, and his deep gaze fell on the northern sky. He did not take it back for a long time, as if he was trying his best to recall some past events. "According to legend, I don't know how long ago, there was a cultivating group called the Xingyuan Clan on this Yuanqi Continent. This group can be described as a sacred existence on this Yuanqi Continent, because they can practice with the help of the Xingyuan Qi. , The cultivation level improved very quickly!" After a long time, the white-haired old man regained his composure, turned his head and glanced at Leng Yuan and the others, then let out a long sigh, and his eyes fell on the far north again, his profound eyes were even more powerful. Before, he did not remain silent again, but slowly explained a story that had been hidden for a long time. The master of this story is the supreme being of the Xingyuan clan! ! Star God. According to legend, I don¡¯t know how long ago, a cultivating group called the Xingyuan Clan appeared on this Yuanqi Continent. This group relied on the power of Xingyuan to practice, and their cultivation speed was almost several times that of ordinary cultivators. It took less than a hundred years for this group to become a cultivator. He was able to achieve the realm of Yuanshen, and the supreme leader of this ethnic group was equivalent to the patriarch of the world today. He was the most powerful person in the continent who was famous at that time. No one knew his name, but countless people knew it. His title, that's it! ! Star God. This master with the fastest cultivation speed is also the strongest existence on the continent. Even the realm of Yuanshen cannot restrain his cultivation. Therefore, his cultivation has already surpassed the strongest realm of Yuanqi Continent. As for what kind of cultivation it is, no one knows, because in this continent of vitality, there is no one else with that kind of cultivation except him. The Xingyuan Empire, this powerful empire based between the Lieyuan Empire and the Ice Yuan Empire, is this person named Star God.It was established by the most powerful person. There was no Star Yuan Empire in the Yuanqi Continent before. This was all established by him with his own hands. It was precisely because of the emergence of this empire that the Yuanqi Continent was divided into two parts. Prominent in the world. And all of this is because of the existence of the Star God. However, I don¡¯t know how much time has passed, but this ethnic group suddenly disappeared from the Yuanqi Continent. No one knows their whereabouts. Their existence has gradually become a rumor, and no one dares to confirm that they once existed. Therefore, all this eventually became a legend, a legend that has not been confirmed. Some people say that these are just stories randomly woven by the people. Since it is a story, it has no authenticity. Therefore, All this slowly faded out of people's sight, and even this legend became known to fewer and fewer people. It seems that none of this has ever existed from the beginning. As for the emergence of the Xingyuan Empire, in people's hearts, it has only existed since ancient times and was not established by the Star God. Perhaps, even if it came back to establish It happened naturally due to changes in the world's structure and had nothing to do with the Star God. Legends are legends after all. Even if this legend has not completely disappeared from people's hearts, there are very few people who know its existence. If they don't serve as elders in Yanyun Sect, even Lin Zong and others can't. Know it exists. However, it is precisely because of the existence of the Yanyun Sect that they can believe in the authenticity of this sect. After all, the Xingyuan clan has really appeared in front of them, because the Yanyun Sect where they are located, its sect leader and eight The sect master and his wife are both members of the Xingyuan clan. However, this is all they can know. As for whether the legend of the Star God is true, no one can confirm it. Even Qingyun, the patriarch of the Xingyuan clan, cannot verify the authenticity of this legend. Lin Zong briefly told the legend of this star god, allowing himself to recollect it, and at the same time, he also asked Leng Yuan and others to listen to it again, even though they knew its existence originally, because he felt that, looking at it now, this legend , perhaps it is no longer as simple as a legend. What happened to Ye Han may be the beginning of unraveling and verifying it all. "Everyone has heard of this legend, but it has never been confirmed, so now no one knows whether it really exists!" After telling the story, Lin Zong was silent for a while, and then he sighed and turned around. He came forward, glanced at the faces of Leng Yuan and others, and then said with a helpless smile. After listening to Lin Zong's words, Leng Yuan and others felt that it was very reasonable. After all, this was a baseless rumor. No one could be sure whether it was true or false until it was proven. At least for now, it was just a rumor. Just a legend. "I think we will know whether it is true or false soon!" Ye Tian smiled, his eyes staring blankly at the northern sky, his eyes were particularly deep, and his face was full of expectation. It seemed that he would soon You can know a secret that you never dared to imagine. "That's right. If this legend is true or false, we have to wait a little longer. The sudden change of the nine stars may be the beginning of revealing all this!" Lin Zong nodded and did not deny Ye Tian's words. After all, it is now. Yan, there is only one way in his mind, that is to wait and see what happens. This is also an impossible way. Apart from waiting, they can no longer think of any other way. After all, all this has no direct connection with them. . "Yes, everything is true or false. Now we can only find the answer from Han'er!" Leng Yuan nodded noncommittally. Since the previous nine-star mutation was caused by Ye Han, and all this has nothing to do with that star. The legend of God has a huge connection, so all this can only start from Ye Han. "Then should we help him and let the answers surface as soon as possible!" Yan Huo has always been impatient and quick to speak. He heard that all the answers are hidden in Ye Han, so naturally he can't use meditation like Lin Zong and others. Qi changed to solve all this. In his opinion, if he helped Ye Han with his own cultivation, he would definitely be able to find the answer he wanted quickly. "No, all these misfortunes and blessings are his alone. We can't change anything. If we reluctantly help, it will only be counterproductive!" Yan Huo's self-righteousness soon met Lin Zong's opposition. This old guy is quite old, but he still acts recklessly. Alas, there is really no cure, but even if you are hopeless, don't drag others into trouble.   Lin Zong¡¯s extremely contemptuous eyes fell on Yanhuo. Leng Yuan and Ye Tian immediately followed suit. Yanhuo saw that the situation was not good and did not dare to say anything. He could only look at them with resentment and caution begging on his knees Share The fastest updates with the fewest errors please come here ¡¾07¡¿¡¾Xingyuan Sect Master¡¿¡¾707¡¿¡¾Break the Ice Seal¡¿ As night falls, people on the Yuanqi Continent begin to prepare dinner, and lights are brightly lit everywhere; in the night sky, countless stars shine brightly, and nine of them look particularly bright. The nine stars flickered and flickered, looking particularly dazzling in the night. But in the ice forest in the far north, an even more dazzling light illuminated the entire ice forest like daylight. The light rose into the sky, and it was even more dazzling. Lighted up half the sky. The Arctic Ice Forest has been an extremely cold place on the continent since ancient times. Apart from the Arctic Ice Eye, it is the coldest place here. But at this moment, a magical landscape that is rare to see in a hundred years appears here. Under the blue light, the entire ice forest looked extremely dazzling. Above the ice and snow, this light was even stronger. In the very center of the light is a palm-sized stone tablet. Energy is scattered in this stone tablet, and the energy forms beams of light. It is the existence of this light that creates the magical landscape of the entire ice forest, and that stone tablet, It is the Xingyuan Stone Tablet. Looking down the Xingyuan Stone Tablet, the icicles that have stood for a long time are finally on the verge of collapse under the light. Cracks have already appeared on the icicles, and water droplets seem to gush out and flow out violently. , slipped to the ground. In the ice, the blurry figure has gradually become clearer. A delicate and melancholy face looks particularly white and delicate in the ice, and the well-proportioned facial features set off this face in no way. No defects. A head of black hair flowed down like a waterfall, spreading over his chest and back, covering half of his face. Despite this, the original temperament of his chiseled face has not lost any. It's so perfect. Looking at his outfit again, a light blue robe was added to his body, which wrapped his majestic body even more perfectly. However, under the restraint of the icicles, no part of his body could be shaken, but this became The only regret in this perfection. "Bang!" A loud noise came, and the remaining cracks on the icicle expanded instantly, and the entire icicle began to shatter. Pieces of ice suddenly fell down, making bursts of noise when they landed on the ground. The falling speed of the ice cubes became faster and faster, and their number increased. After a while, the ground was in a mess, covered with the shadow of broken ice cubes, but the icicles were already fragmented, leaving only the last one. A solid layer of ice that is not connected to the outer ice layer and therefore does not break apart. But even so, the figure in the ice has lost the last trace of obstruction, and is completely and clearly visible. Upon closer inspection, it is not difficult to see clearly that this person obviously disappeared from Yuanqi a month ago. The mainland, Ye Han, was frozen in this ice forest. Suddenly, the light of the star tablet became much stronger. Originally, the scene in the light could still be seen, but now the internal situation could not be seen clearly at all. Not only was Ye Han's figure firmly covered in it, but also the entire piece of ice. Lin was implicated, and under the blue light, the entire ice forest loomed. At the same time, strange phenomena began to appear in the stars in the sky. The nine stars that were originally the brightest suddenly shined brightly, and nine particularly conspicuous energy beams were formed instantly, heading towards the ice forest. come down. At this moment, the light in the ice forest below seemed to have sensed it, and all of it flooded back into the Xingyuan Stone Tablet in an instant. In an instant, the ice forest, which was originally full of strange light, returned to its former appearance, losing all its original appearance. Shrouded in blue light, the ice forest became clearly visible. However, the light scattered in the ice forest was gathered together, and the surrounding cold air seemed to be taken away. The originally bitterly cold ice forest has now become much colder, and is almost the same as the temperature outside the ice forest. The Xingyuan Stone Tablet autonomously restrained its energy, and the energy connected to the icicles was also taken away. Moreover, even the cold air in the icicles seemed to be affected and reduced a lot. The originally solid and reliable ice layer gradually became weaker. Water vapor was produced, and a light mist flew out. At the same time, the star tablet, which had gathered all its own energy and the cold air of the ice forest, also began to change. An energy beam that merged the cold air and star elements was generated in an instant, and nine stars fell straight into the sky. The light beam went away. The nine star beams of light seemed to sense the powerful energy in the Xingyuan Stone Tablet. For a moment, they all converged towards the center. In an instant, the nine beams of light merged into one and continued to fall downwards. The target was obvious. It seems to be the position where the energy beam of the star stone tablet rushes straight up. The two beams of light finally showed the potential to clash head-on. They both seemed to feel the powerful energy in each other, and their speed suddenly accelerated a lot. Looking at this situation, they had the idea of ????colliding directly into each other. The light pillar has no thoughts, it just seems to be somewhat conscious. Between the two light pillars?Flowing at full speed, within a short while, the two energy beams were already in front of each other, and were about to collide with each other. "Boom!" The shocking sound of impact that should have occurred did not appear. There was only a very small sound. Judging from the strength of this sound, it was obviously not the impact of energy, but the sound of energy fusion. Could it be that, These two seemingly opposite energies can actually merge into one. Yes, it is precisely the fusion. The two energy lights that were originally close to each other, one above the other, actually melted into one after they collided, making the Xingyuan Stone Stele form a direct connection with the nine stars in the sky. The energy of the Nine Stars and the Stone Stele were originally signs of competition, but after they merged into one, their trends changed obviously. The energy of the Nine Stars was continuously poured into the Star Yuan Stone Stele, and the Star Yuan Stone Stele was supposed to He accepted the energy of Nine Stars. In this way, the energy of the Nine Stars continued to enter the Xingyuan Stone Tablet. The energy in the Xingyuan Stone Tablet was getting more and more. Until it was almost full, the stone tablet began to release its own energy. However, its release was only for From the icicle below, a beam of light shot straight down and instantly turned into a light curtain, completely wrapping the icicle in it. The energy is extremely strong, so the light curtain generated is also extremely dense. Human sight is basically unable to break through the light curtain and directly see the situation inside. However, inside, it is not as calm as it seems on the surface. In addition to the energy of the Star Origin Stone Monument, it forms Outside the light curtain surrounding the icicle, another one directly entered the inside of the icicle and penetrated into Ye Han's body. The energy of this star tablet has become extremely powerful with the help of nine stars. Although part of it is separated to form a light curtain, this energy is simply insignificant to the star tablet. Therefore, the energy that enters Ye Han's body, Almost all the energy in the star tablet is still there. Furthermore, the energy beam between the Star Stele and the Nine Stars has not disappeared, so the energy in the Star Stele entering Ye Han's body is just like the energy of the Nine Stars entering his body directly. One can imagine how powerful it is. Unconsciously receiving the baptism of star energy, Ye Han was finally awakened by the powerful energy in his body. In the icicles, he gradually regained his consciousness. His consciousness had been blocked since his state of mind was frozen. , and now it is finally back to normal again, which makes him a little surprised. Naturally, what surprised him even more was not just that. Only when he noticed that an unbelievably majestic energy was continuously entering his body and integrating with his own star essence, did he truly understand, What is surprise, what is happiness, I am so happy now. "Hahaha, I didn't expect that my cultivation level would break through to the Yuan Yi realm!" Suddenly, Ye Han noticed that his cultivation level had improved by leaps and bounds, and he couldn't help but wanted to scream, but he was extremely helpless, and he had not yet lifted the ice. Feng couldn't speak at all, so all of this could only be muttered in the bottom of his heart without making a sound. Yuan Yi realm, compared to his original cultivation of Yuanying three realms, it is a leap of six realms. Although he still doesn't know what happened to him, he can consciously Next, I found that my cultivation level had made a leap of six realms, which was also a great surprise. You must know how difficult it is for a cultivator to cross the six realms, but now, he has done it. How can he not be surprised and how can he not be happy. However, although he has happiness and surprises, he is not satisfied with the status quo, because he is not willing to let these happiness and surprises be restrained in the ice like himself. He wants to release them and release them. Release it. Naturally, he didn't think that much. What he wanted most now was to break the ice as soon as possible. Although his consciousness had been blocked by himself before, he could still feel that he had been frozen here for a long time. . He couldn't open his eyes, but this didn't affect him at all. With the energy that continuously entered his body, Ye Han suddenly ran the Xinghan Jue. Suddenly, he was surprised again. His meridians actually Without being frozen any longer, Yuan Qi can be used freely within his own body. "This" He couldn't speak, but his heartbeat still inevitably sounded. In Ye Han's heart, in addition to surprise and happiness, there was also a hint of surprise. He was frozen, but he could still perform martial arts. Could it be that he was still frozen? My own meridians are all dredged by that steady stream of energy. After calming down, Ye Han decided to find the answer after going out, so he no longer thought about it, and suddenly ran the Xinghan Jue, instilling all the vitality in his body throughout his body. Soon, on the surface of his body, there were An energy shield was raised, isolating his physical body from the ice. "Boom!" Suddenly, he suddenly got lucky again.The energy shield around the body swelled instantly, and then a loud noise was heard. The icicle suddenly collapsed completely, and not even a crack appeared. It was truly "shattered to pieces", please share it fastest Please update with minimum errors ¡¾07¡¿¡¾Xingyuan Sect Master¡¿¡¾708¡¿¡¾Yuanyi Realm¡¿ Today is the Lantern Festival, I wish everyone a happy Lantern Festival. ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ,. Naturally, there were not many people who knew about the earth-shaking changes in the Far North. Because the changes were too shocking and it was night time, the entire Yuanqi Continent felt it, and the changes in the nine stars in the sky were all they could do. As for the changes we have seen, as for what exactly happened in the Far North, there are very few insiders. The changes in the Nine Stars were naturally felt by the Lord of the Nine Stars. Leng Ling and others who were in the Xingyuan Sect noticed the changes in the Nine Stars at the first time. However, they were also concerned about everything that happened in the Far North. I just have a little feeling, but I can't really know. What exactly is going on. Xingyuan Gate, which is considered a forbidden area, is outside the bedroom of the sect owner. Several beautiful figures in the courtyard look particularly charming in the night, but at this time, their faces all show a look of surprise. They were surprised and wanted to know what happened in the Far North, but they were helpless. No one gave them any answers, and they themselves only realized that it was all related to them, but they did not know the whole incident. The whole story. But one thing is that they all understand deeply that the changes that have taken place in the far north are definitely related to the Star Origin Stone Stele, and the Star Origin Stone Stele is on Ye Han, so all of this must also have something to do with Ye Han. There are some inseparable relationships, and what's more, he caused all of this. Moreover, this time the change of the Nine Stars gave them not only a simple surprise, but also a shock. The last change of the Nine Stars improved their cultivation a lot, and this time, it seems to have the same effect. , but the effect is not as obvious as before. ¡°Could it be that Ye Han is controlling Jiuxing to help everyone practice. After being shocked, everyone did not forget to start looking for some answers they wanted to know. Since everything is related to Ye Han, and all of this has brought so many benefits to everyone, doesn't it mean that Ye Han is indirectly It's helping everyone improve their cultivation. Naturally, after much deliberation, they never found a credible answer. In the end, they could only put the matter aside for the time being. Since no answer could be found, they would wait for Ye Han to come back and let him personally Just give an answer. For this reason, they did not think about this issue again. The group of people just stood silently in the courtyard, looking intently at the northern sky, their eyes full of tenderness, but without losing the look of expectation on their faces. . The sudden change of the Nine Stars made Xiao Li feel it deeply at the top of the Beast Yuan Mountains. At this time, she was standing on a boulder on the top of the mountain, preparing to find a place to retreat and wait for Ye Han's death. Returned, but just before that, he once again felt the changes in Jiuxing, so he had to temporarily put aside the idea of ??retreat. Feeling the changes in Jiuxing, Xiaoli's first thought was the sudden change of Jiuxing mentioned by Lin Zong. If what he said is true, then this change will definitely be the beginning of a disaster. In this way, Then Ye Han could only face all this according to his destiny. In other words, the sudden change of Jiuxing may not be a good thing for Ye Han, but an inevitable disaster. There will definitely be many difficulties waiting for him in the rest of his life. Brother Han, have you known all this for a long time and deliberately avoided us to prevent us from sharing all this with you? Can we still not be able to rely on each other for good and bad fortune after all? Thinking of all this, Xiaoli's eyes couldn't help but blurred, and tears ran down her cheeks again, wetting her face, her clothes, and even more her heart. Why, why should there be so many burdens on his shoulders? After getting rid of Jiuxing, shouldn't he have no burden? He himself said that if he got rid of Jiuxing, then he would be relaxed. Why can't he be relaxed now? , but the burden is aggravated. "Should I help him or find a place to retreat!" At this moment, Xiaoli was extremely hesitant. Seeing her beloved face all this alone, she couldn't bear it, but if she was asked to go out and help If so, then he would be worried that he would not be forgiven by Ye Han for what he had done before. "Forget it, I'd better go into seclusion first!" After pondering for a while, Xiaoli finally decided not to look for Ye Han for the time being. On the one hand, she would avoid being blamed by Ye Han. On the other hand, her cultivation level has been improved now, but But it's not very stable yet, so she thinks she should practice in seclusion for a while first. As for looking for Ye Han, it's better not to think about it for the time being. As for when the time is, she doesn't know yet. Maybe just like her As I said, I will just wait here quietly.?, as long as Ye Han forgives himself, he will definitely come to look for her. For the sake of safety, Xiaoli once again decided to put aside her thoughts and worries temporarily and not look for Ye Han. As for whether to help Ye Han get through the current disaster, she could only seek his forgiveness first. She couldn't guarantee it. If she rashly went to look for him, would she be kicked out in anger? Having made the decision, Xiaoli no longer hesitated. He just couldn't help but let out a long sigh and reluctantly returned his gaze from the far north. Then he turned and looked at the direction of the cliff in the south, and paused for a moment. Sighing again, he slowly walked forward. On the top of a mountain in the Xingyuan Gate, Lin Zong and the other four elders of the Millennium Yanyun Gate are quietly waiting for the shocking changes in the north. Now that they see the strange scene in the far north, they naturally have a lot of reverie. "Could it be that Ye Han is really the one who verified the authenticity of the legend of the Star God? Otherwise, how could he control the Nine Stars after being separated from the Nine Stars? Isn't this something that only the legendary Star God can do? Although they had daydreams, they had not found any strong evidence after all. They had no choice but to look at each other, as if they were asking each other something, but they remained silent together, seeming to hesitate to speak. "Let's continue to wait. Now that all this has begun, I think the answer we need to know will soon surface!" Lin Zong, as the first of the four elders of the original Yanyun Sect, is naturally the most powerful. With the right to speak, Ye Tian and others had no choice but to remain silent under his decision. After all, there was no flaw in his decision on this matter. Originally, they all thought about helping, but Yan Huo had already explained it first, and the final result was Lin Zong's opposition. Even Ye Tian and Leng Yuan both understood the righteousness and knew what Lin Zong wanted. To be honest, since everything started because of Ye Han, it would be up to him to solve it. If everyone acted rashly, they would actually harm him. After making the decision to wait and see what happens, the four of them did not leave the top of the mountain. The four pairs of eyes were still staring at the extreme north, as if they were always paying attention to the situation there and did not dare to neglect in the slightest. The land in the far north is surrounded by ice forests. As soon as Ye Han broke through the ice, he realized that his cultivation was progressing rapidly. He didn't know how long it had been before he was promoted from the Yuan Ying Three Realms to the Yuan Yi Realm, crossing six realms. He was naturally happy for this. extremely. In his joy, he almost forgot to recall how he was frozen here, and ignored the ground covered by broken ice, and walked towards a flat land not far away. When he came to the flat ground, Ye Han sighed, then turned around and looked back at the place where he was frozen, thinking deeply in his heart. However, he quickly came back to his senses, glanced around, and then formed seals with both palms, setting up a simple protective barrier around the perimeter, and then sat down on his own, preparing to take this opportunity to take advantage of what he had just obtained. Stabilize your cultivation. You must know that rapid progress in cultivation is a good thing, but there are also some disadvantages. If you do not stabilize your cultivation in time, you are very likely to face the risk of going crazy. This step is well known to everyone in the cultivation world. Big taboo. However, just when he was about to close his eyes and perform some exercises, he suddenly saw a palm-sized stone tablet floating in the sky where he had just broken through the ice. The stone tablet was filled with energy aura. When he took a closer look, he couldn't help but wonder. Surprised, thisisn't this the Xingyuan Stone Tablet? Yes, that is the Xingyuan Stone Tablet, but when he saw this familiar stone tablet, Ye Han couldn't help but feel a little shocked. Isn't this stone tablet on Xiaoxue's body? How could it suddenly appear here? Could it be But there is spirituality in the world. An object can recognize its owner by itself, and after recognizing its owner, it will be connected to the fate of its owner. If it is not abandoned by its owner, it will never leave. If it wants to leave under such circumstances, it can only let it go. His master died first. The existence of the Star Monument is extremely important. It would be absolutely impossible for it to be abandoned by Xiaoxue. But now that it has left Xiaoxue and appears here, there is only one reason for it. "Did something happen to Xiaoxue?" Thinking of this, Ye Han couldn't help but feel horrified. If all this he thought was true, wouldn't it mean that Xiaoxue was in an unexpected situation at this moment? If not, why would the Xingyuan Stone Tablet be like this? Leave her. Mu Ran raised his head, and the worries in Ye Han's heart were reduced a lot. The presence of nine stars in the sky proved that the Lord of the Nine Stars was safe in the world. It also showed that Xiaoxue, one of the nine stars, was not in any danger to his life. However, since Xiaoxue¡¯s life is not in danger, why does this star tablet appear here? Soon, Ye Han found another answer that shocked him.Before Xue died, the Xingyuan stone tablet left. Could it be that Xiaoxue abandoned the stone tablet on purpose? This child, it's really dumbfounding, he didn't even want such a treasure. Sighing secretly, Ye Han complained in his heart that his daughter was really ignorant and would throw away such good things. When I see her another day, I must teach her well to prevent her from continuing like this and developing bad habits in the future. Becoming a prodigal daughter, I beg to share. The fastest updates and the least mistakes please come here. ¡¾07¡¿¡¾Xingyuan Sect Master¡¿¡¾709¡¿¡¾Level 4 Mind Technique¡¿ Nine Stars Breaking the Sky 709_Nine Stars Breaking the Sky full text free reading_[709] [Fourth level mental method] from (.) After thinking secretly for a while, Ye Han couldn't help but sigh again, put these things aside for the time being, and then really started to practice. , in order to stabilize his cultivation as soon as possible. Sitting on the ground, Ye Han frowned slightly. At this moment, he seemed to feel something abnormal in the ice forest. His originally calm mind suddenly became unstable again. "Why did the cold air in this ice forest suddenly become so thin?" Looking around, Ye Han closed his eyes and realized the surrounding environment. He couldn't help but feel a little shocked. Isn't this ice forest an extremely cold place in Yuanqi Continent? Why is the cold air here so thin? It turned out that when he sat down and prepared to practice, his mind finally calmed down. Because of this, he felt the abnormality in the surrounding climate. This place that was originally extremely cold was obviously colder than usual at this moment. It was much thinner. In the past, he could still feel the cold with his extremely cold body, but now, he felt that the temperature around him was so ordinary, even worse than the coldness in his own body. You know, this ice forest is known as the coldest place in the Yuanqi Continent except the Arctic Ice Eye. Its coldness is not comparable to the innate coldness that Ye Han has endured for ten years. But now, the coldness here is actually still there. Not as good as his innate coldness, which is very abnormal. The ice forest is no longer cold. It is almost not as cold as the coldness in a human body. So how can this ice forest be called an extremely cold place? From the current situation, it seems that it is at best a little colder than the ice field outside, and it is not considered extremely cold at all. "Could this be caused by the Xingyuan Stone Monument?" After thinking about it, Ye Han couldn't come up with an understandable answer, but he quickly turned his attention to the Xingyuan Stone Monument. If everything before was caused by The Xingyuan Stone Monument rises, and the disappearance of the cold air of the ice forest must have something to do with it. Could it be that the cold air here has been absorbed by the Xingyuan Stone Tablet? Ye Han murmured in his heart, but he did not dare to make any judgment. Although he believed that this was caused by the Xingyuan Stone Monument absorbing the surrounding cold air, he still could not find any evidence. Looking at the star tablet that was still suspended in the air, Ye Han couldn't help but have another thought in his heart. Since the star tablet has come to find him, has it considered that he is its new owner? At this moment, Ye Han still believed in his heart that the star tablet in front of him must have been abandoned by Xiaoxue, so it came to find him. Now I see that it is actually following me, and it seems to have done me a huge favor. From this point of view, it must have recognized me as its new owner. With this idea, another idea suddenly appeared in Ye Han's mind. Since the Xingyuan Stone Tablet recognized him as its new owner, couldn't he directly control it? As soon as the idea came out, Ye Han started to use his thoughts to pull the Xingyuan Stone Tablet without thinking too much, preparing to test whether what he thought was true. Although he had left Jiuxing earlier, what happened today was again Let him feel some gratitude for Jiuxing. ¡°When I left Jiuxing and entrusted the fate of Jiuxing to my daughter, was this right or wrong? A long time ago, he had such an idea in his mind. In order to reduce the emotional entanglement with other daughters, he handed over his own destiny to his own daughter. It was an unintentional move for him to inherit the destiny of Nine Stars. , but then thinking about it, he seemed to have thought of another point. Originally, the destiny of Jiuxing was to destroy the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon. Now that he has escaped from it and handed over this fate to his daughter, wouldn't it mean that the important task of dealing with the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon has been entrusted to him? , let your daughter bear this burden? In an instant, Ye Han began to regret a little. If he did this, wouldn't it be equivalent to dragging his daughter into a disaster? As a father, it is really a shame to ignore the safety of his daughter and do such irresponsible things. At this point, he began to reflect on why he decided to leave in the first place. Didn't Leng Ling and the others wholeheartedly want to keep him? Thinking about it at the time, I always thought that they were acting out of pity, but now that I think about it carefully, couldn't it be that the reason why they did this was because they were sincere and didn't want me to leave? Thinking of this, the regret in Ye Han's heart expanded endlessly. His selfish actions actually pushed his woman and daughter into the sea of ??fire. Not only did he make his woman sad, but he also put his daughter in danger. within the environment. What a sin! The more Ye Han thought about it, the more he regretted it. Unknowingly, he had already regarded it as a sin, and he was?O sinner! No, I can't leave them alone. As a man, I should protect my family. How can I personally push my family into the sea of ??fire? go home! For some reason, at this moment, Ye Han inadvertently had the idea of ??going home. He didn't know how long he had been away from home, let alone how Leng Ling and the others were doing now. Even though there is a misunderstanding that is difficult to resolve, I cannot abandon my family because of this. Recalling the scene when he left so cruelly, Ye Han couldn't help but tremble in his heart. They tried their best to save him, and it seemed that they were not out of pity at all, but sincere. All this can be seen from their affectionate eyes. Come on, it's ridiculous that I was misunderstood by my own women in the first place, but I also misunderstood them unknowingly, mistaking their sincerity as pity. "Yes, I must go back!" Thinking of all this, Ye Han was even more eager to go home. His eyes fell on the south inadvertently, and he kept thinking in his heart that his family was over there. No matter what, he would definitely go home. I want to go back as soon as possible, not to atone for my sins, but just to see them more, just to make myself feel at ease. Having made a decision, Ye Han had no idea of ??leaving immediately. After all, his cultivation level had not stabilized yet. Even if he wanted to go back, he would have to wait until his cultivation level stabilized. But despite this, he still wanted to go back eagerly. It seemed that he was attracted by this eagerness, and he did not dare to hesitate anymore. He hurriedly used his own thoughts to affect the star tablet and put it into his body. This harvest was surprisingly effective. The star tablet seemed to have already understood his thoughts. Before his thoughts could take effect, it took the initiative to greet him and followed his thoughts into his body. Completely integrated with it. After doing all this, although Ye Han was a little surprised, he didn't have the intention to investigate the cause, so he sat down and started to use Xinghan Jue's mental method to slowly calm the slightly disordered vitality in his body. Following the Xinghan Jue's movement route, Ye Han gradually calmed down the vitality in his body and stabilized it. But at this moment, he didn't know that a pair of energy wings had already appeared on his back. Blue color, slightly transparent, looks extremely beautiful. Ye Han was cultivating Shen Shen and had no idea about the changes outside. He had wings sprouting from his back. He was not aware of it, but he could feel it. His understanding of the flow of vitality around him had deepened a lot. This should be the origin of Yuan Qi. Probably the main reason why people in the Wing Realm can practice flying skills. Naturally, practicing flying skills has long been meaningless for him who possesses the wind-controlling flying skills. If he relies on other flying skills, he has to rely on energy wings. This method of flying is extremely wasteful of vitality and cannot be used at all. It cannot be compared with the Wind Control Flying Technique. You must know that although this wind-controlling flying technique also relies on vitality to perform, as long as you are familiar with this kind of Yuan skill and have Xing Yuan to assist, the Yuan Qi consumed in using it is simply less than one-tenth of other flying Yuan skills. For this reason, even if he entered the realm of Yuan Yi, Ye Han was only happy that his cultivation level had improved, not that he was happy to be able to practice flying Yuan skills like other cultivators. With the help of Xinghan Jue, Ye Han calmed down his own vitality and quickly completed the task of stabilizing his cultivation. In his opinion, the vitality in his body was only a little majestic, not really uncontrollable, so he couldn't control it at all. There is no need to worry too much, just a simple reassurance will do. After his cultivation stabilized, Ye Han stopped running his mental skills and prepared to stand up from the ground. However, at this moment, he suddenly felt that the vitality around him was slowly getting into his body and automatically integrated into the body of his body. Among the majestic stars. "Hey, what's going on?" Sensing this change, Ye Han couldn't help but be surprised. He was able to absorb the vitality of nature unconsciously, and he could also use it for his own use. This was too much. Isn't it too incredible? There are such good things in this world, so if that¡¯s the case, wouldn¡¯t it mean that I don¡¯t have to practice anymore? You can automatically absorb vitality anytime and anywhere to improve your cultivation. "Could it be" For all this, Ye Han seemed to find the reason easily. The Xinghan Jue he practiced has reached the third level, and after surpassing the third level and entering the fourth level, isn't it just that he can do it? Can you freely absorb the vitality of your whole body anytime and anywhere? ????????? Could it be that not only had my cultivation level improved by leaps and bounds, but my Xing Han Jue mental technique had also been upgraded to the third level? This this is too incredible, right? It can be said that the improvement in cultivation is caused by absorbing too much vitality, but this Xinghan Jue cannot be improved by the amount of vitality. If it were not for the cultivator himselfTo understand the mystery, it is impossible to understand a higher level. But now, this Xinghan Jue has obviously been upgraded from level three to level four. If not, how can we explain the matter of independently absorbing vitality for ourselves to improve our cultivation? Isn't this the effect that only the fourth-level Star Cold Technique can have? Thinking of this, Ye Han couldn't help but smile bitterly to himself. He had unintentionally comprehended the fourth-level Xinghan Jue. Nine Stars Breaking the Sky 709_Free reading of the full text of Nine Stars Breaking the Sky_[709] [Level 4 Mind Technique] has been updated! ¡¾07¡¿¡¾Xingyuan Sect Master¡¿¡¾710¡¿¡¾Unexpected Discovery¡¿ Xinghan Jue was directly upgraded to the fourth level. Ye Han was naturally very happy. Although he could reach the fifth level with his current cultivation level, it was only extremely reluctant and the success rate was extremely low. Therefore, the fourth level was all he could do now. The highest level of mastery. Compared to the third level, the power of the fourth-level Star Cold Art is not generally stronger. The third-level Star Cold Art can only control the star energy that is already in the body, and after the fourth level, it can independently absorb the vitality of the whole body. This is truly beneficial to cultivation. Ye Han was happy in his heart, but he still didn't show it. On his face, the melancholy that had disappeared for a long time was clearly visible. It seemed that everything had returned to a year ago. A year ago, it was always hidden on his face. With this look. After being secretly happy for a while, Ye Han soon calmed down his mind. The joy of improving his cultivation and upgrading his Yuan skills gradually subsided, followed by a heart full of guilt. Obviously, at this moment, he He thought of Leng Ling and others again, and how he abandoned them in the first place. "Ling'er, Rou'er, Xin'er, wait for me, I will go back to find you soon!" I don't know how long it took, but the melancholy look on Ye Han's face gradually subsided, and he turned into a look of sadness. He was relieved that he could finally let go of his worries and face all this. His heart became clear. Ye Han smiled and turned his gaze to the south again. Looking at the southern sky, his eyes couldn't help but be a little obsessed. Where was his home, where was the woman he loved deeply. Because of a misunderstanding, he abandoned them. Now, It's time to go back and make amends to them. Only when love has turned into hate can we realize the depth of love. Ye Han regrets his mistake, so the love for the women in his heart has also increased a lot. After integrating the guilt, he loves his woman even more, because the past sorry has deepened. The love in his heart, he felt, could only alleviate this guilt with his more sincere love. He loved his woman more than before. Stopping his smile, Ye Han breathed a long sigh of relief and got rid of all the troubles that had been accumulated in his chest for a long time. What followed was a sense of relief all over his body. He could finally face all this bravely and no longer needed to escape. . Having decided all this, Ye Han suddenly activated the Wind Controlling Flying Technique, jumped up and flew above the ice forest, and then flashed again, using the Wind Controlling Flying Technique to fly south. However, at this moment, he suddenly stopped, then turned around and fell straight back into the ice forest. However, this place was a bit far away from the place where he was before, and it was not the same place. Looking around, Ye Han couldn't help but feel confused. When he was about to leave, he clearly felt something unusual around here, but why did he not find anything unusual when he came here now? ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????, and we even used the power of Yuandao perception in the end, but still didn't notice anything abnormal. The surrounding area is no different from other places in the Ice Forest. "Could it be that he felt wrong?" Ye Han murmured in his heart. His feeling shouldn't be wrong. But why did he feel something abnormal here before, but now that he came closer, he found nothing. "Star Monument, by the way, that feeling just now came from the Star Monument!" After a while, Ye Han couldn't help but think that when he felt something abnormal before, that feeling didn't seem to come from him. It was generated in his consciousness, but came from other places. He just received this feeling. He didn't notice anything at first, but when he remembered the situation when he collected the Star Origin Stele before, he suddenly realized that the feeling he felt before came from the Star Origin Stele. Because the Star Origin Stele had not long been integrated with him, then This feeling has not yet integrated with his own consciousness, which creates a gap between his feeling and the Xingyuan Stone Tablet. Knowing the origin of the feeling, Ye Han did not dare to neglect it. With a thought, he saw the star tablet appearing in front of him. He reached out and grabbed the palm-sized tablet in his hand. Holding the Star Yuan Stone Stele, Ye Han hurriedly injected a stream of Star Yuan energy into the Star Yuan Stone Stele along the palm of his hand. With the help of the power of the Star Yuan Stone, he initially activated the energy in the Star Yuan Stone Stele, preparing to use the power of the Star Yuan Stone Stele. Find that feeling again. The energy in the Star Stele was activated, and soon an energy shield was seen rising around the stone stele. The Star Stele instantly broke away from Ye Han's hand and floated in the air on its own. Seeing this situation, Ye Han couldn't help but feel stunned, and a feeling of d¨¦j¨¤ vu couldn't help but arise. This feeling was the abnormal feeling he had discovered before, and the source of this feeling was obviously the Xingyuan Stone Tablet. . In other words, that feeling still did not arise independently in Ye Han's consciousness, but was introduced into his consciousness through the Xingyuan Stone Tablet, and then he became aware of it. FoundThat feeling, but Ye Han was not at ease, because at this moment, the abnormalities he could feel were very vague, and he could hardly see where they were. Looking around, he still didn't notice anything was wrong. , but that feeling is not nothingness, but real. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t know where this abnormality comes from. But even so, he did not give up searching for the source of that feeling. Since that abnormal feeling came from the Xingyuan Stone Tablet, everything would be easy to handle. As long as he follows this clue and finds it, he will definitely be able to find it. Find the anomalies around you and everything will be solved by then. Thinking of this, Ye Han no longer hesitated and hurriedly injected a more powerful star essence into the star tablet into the star tablet, hoping to activate more energy in order to detect the source of the abnormality. In his opinion, since all of this is related to the Xingyuan Stone Tablet, it must be related to Jiu Xing, so he has no idea of ????ignoring all this. Since it is related to Jiu Xing, it means it is related to him. After all, the Lord of Jiu Xing can They are all his dearest and most beloved people. Although some of them have yet to establish their identities, in his heart, he has already regarded them as his own family. For the sake of his own family, he is willing to go through fire and water. Protecting his family has become his biggest wish now. Therefore, when he sees things related to his family, he can only try his best to investigate clearly to avoid bringing anything to them. accidental damage. Naturally, it seems now that all this may not bring any harm to them, but it is inseparable from them after all, so he decided to find out no matter what, and besides, this has nothing to do with his own. Regarding the Xingyuan Stone Tablet, even if there were no Nine Stars, he still had reason to figure it out. After all, it was also related to himself, and he didn't dare to be careless. With this idea in mind, after Ye Han made the seal, he carefully observed the changes in the Xingyuan Stone Stele, and at the same time, he always remained cautious to avoid any emergencies. As he carefully observed the Xingyuan Stone Tablet and the surrounding changes, the somewhat vague feeling seemed to become more and more clear. Looking along the direction where the abnormal feeling came from, he could see that there was something different In the ice forest in the distance, there is a particularly tall and conspicuous ice tree. There seemed to be an open space intentionally reserved around the ice tree, with no other ice trees growing there. The surrounding ice trees all formed a circle with the ice tree as the center, which looked very much like some kind of formation. Looking at this scene, Ye Han couldn't help but feel something in his heart. With the tall ice tree as the center, surrounded by eight shorter ice trees that all looked exactly the same, looking at this battle, it seemedit seemed to be the same as what he had arranged before. The nine-star formation is very similar. What is going on? Why is there a nine-star formation in this ice forest? Although this formation is only made of ice trees and is not as perfect as the real nine-stars, it already has a complete nine-star formation. Formation, this makes people surprised, who on earth would leave the nine-star formation here. Furthermore, looking at the formation, it seems to be formed naturally. Otherwise, it has been here for a long time and has long been integrated with the surrounding natural scenery, thus forming the illusion of a natural formation. In other words, this seemingly naturally formed formation is actually man-made. However, this formation has existed here for too long. The formation has long been assimilated by the natural scenery, which has formed the modern formation. Today's natural formation. Naturally, this formation is not a real natural formation after all. Otherwise, it would not be as simple as a formation. If there is a natural formation, it will definitely operate automatically, just like the mist formation in the fog-colored forest. Generally speaking, even if no one controls it, it is still an extremely powerful formation, and its power is even much stronger than those arranged by humans. Looking at the nine-star formation formed by the ice trees in front of him, Ye Han couldn't help but feel a little distracted. How did this formation appear? Could it be that someone really came here and left the nine-star formation here, but who was it? Well, looking at the arrangement of the formation, it must have been a long time ago. Which senior actually left such a wonderful formation in this place. No, the only person in the world who knows this formation besides himself is Qingyun a hundred years ago. However, in Qingyun's memory, he did not find any memory related to this, so all this is definitely not Qingyun's. for. In this case, who could it be? Could it be Qingyun's master, his uncle, or one of the original nine stars? But judging from the time when this ice tree formation was formed, it should be almost a thousand years ago. Even Qingyun It is impossible for his master to know this formation thousands of years ago. In Qingyun's memory, his master, uncle and others have been practicing for less than a thousand years, so it is impossible for them to be the ones. "Abandoning these key figures, Ye Han really couldn't imagine"Who else in the world knows about this nine-star formation? Could it be the people of the Xingyuan tribe a thousand years ago? But was there a Xingyuan tribe a thousand years ago? (Lantern Festival, add an additional chapter~) Please share the fastest update with the least errors, please come here ¡¾07¡¿¡¾Xingyuan Sect Master¡¿¡¾711¡¿¡¾Ice Forest Formation¡¿ Facing the nine-star formation in the ice forest, Ye Han was astonished in every possible way. Although he tried everything possible, he could not find the slightest truth in the end. For this, he could only feel helpless, and at the same time, he had to leave this for the time being. Put things aside. Ye Han is good at setting up the nine-star formation, but he knows that he is not very sure about breaking this kind of formation. Now that he has encountered this kind of formation, it is not without benefits for him. At least, it was impossible before. What I have done, now I finally have the opportunity to try. Looking at the nine-star formation, Ye Han couldn't help but have some eager thoughts in his heart. As one of the nine stars, it was impossible to personally try the power of the nine-star formation, unless he knew the art of clones. Now facing this formation, he was naturally excited. He could finally try the power of this formation in his lifetime. Thinking about how he had used this formation to defeat many enemies with high cultivation levels, he thought Try it yourself and see if you, a person who is good at this formation, can control this formation and can break it. As soon as the idea came up, Ye Han walked towards the formation without hesitation. Feeling the powerful aura coming from the formation, he couldn't help but sigh. This formation was indeed powerful. No wonder he could use it in the first place. This formation suppresses enemies that are much stronger than themselves. While sighing, he didn't even stop for a moment, and soon arrived in front of the formation. He took a brief look at the structure of the formation, and he couldn't help but feel surprised. This formation, seen from a distance, It doesn't look like much at first sight, but when you look closer, you can see that it is almost the same as the real nine-star formation. However, the ice tree is a dead thing after all, and no matter how sophisticated the formation is, it cannot completely cover up this shortcoming. A formation that is not flexible enough will naturally have its power reduced a lot. But even so, he didn't dare to be careless. After all, this was the formation that he was once proud of, and its essence was here. Even the masters in the Yuanhun realm would be suppressed by the formation, let alone someone like him just now. As for those who have entered the Yuan Yi realm, even if they are familiar with this formation, they cannot make up for their serious deficiencies in cultivation. Feeling the powerful aura constantly pouring out of this formation, Ye Han couldn't help but feel a little shocked. The power of this aura was undeniable, but he didn't expect that there was actually a hidden aura deeper than the original ice forest. The cold is even more severe. What secrets are hidden in this formation? Why does a nine-star formation actually hide such a cold atmosphere? Looking at this cold air, even the Arctic Ice Eyes cannot treat it like this. Although Ye Han has never been to the Far North Ice Eye, from Qingyun's memory, he has learned some rumors about the Ice Eye. It is a place that even masters in the Yuanxin realm dare not go. It can be imagined that , the cold air there is so strong. But now, there is such a strong cold hidden in this ice forest. How can people not feel shocked? After all, the cold in the ice forest was less than one-tenth of what it is here. " Could it be because of the existence of the nine-star formation, but even the nine-star formation has no effect in generating cold air, and gathering cold air obviously has no such effect. However, since the cold air is not derived from the formation, nor does it come from elsewhere, then how does this cold air exist? It must not have existed in this ice forest since ancient times. Of course, this possibility does not exist. If the ice forest was so cold a long time ago, it was only when the cold gradually weakened that it became like this now. And this formation only restrained the cold inside a long time ago. It is not impossible to preserve the coldness to this day. "However, this explanation is extremely reluctant after all. Although the possibility is there, it is very small. Therefore, this statement can only be established without any other explanation, and there is no basis for it. After thinking about it, he still couldn't figure out the reason. He could only put down his curiosity again and stop thinking so much for the time being, because he felt that the only way to solve these layers of puzzles was Experience it personally, enter the formation, and then dig out the answers one by one in the formation. After making a decision, Ye Han sighed, raised his head slightly, looked at the sky, then calmed down, and turned his eyes back to the nine-star formation in the ice forest. After a moment of hesitation, he suddenly exercised his power, and the protective barrier spread all over his body, and then controlled the wind. The Flying Technique was suddenly used, and people escaped into the formation. As soon as the person entered the formation, Ye Han felt that the enchantment around him was constantly being eroded. Without thinking too much, he could understand that this was the powerful aura in the formation that was backlashing against him as an intruder, so he was not too concerned. Big worry, after all, he had thought of this before entering the battle, and had made full preparations early. Now, what he is most worried about is not the powerful aura in the formation, nor the cold air hidden deep in the formation. HeWhat worries me most is whether he can get out of the formation safely if this formation is activated. It would be better if he could break this formation by himself. Naturally, all he can think about now is to leave this nine-star formation. If he wants to really crack this formation, he still feels that the possibility is extremely slim. After all, this is the nine-star formation, an excellent formation among the nine-star formations. If even such a formation is so easy to break, then what is the point of the existence of the nine-star formation. For this reason, facing this formation, he had to increase his inner caution to the maximum, and never dared to be negligent. After all, this was also a formation he was familiar with. If he was defeated by this formation, then he would be too much. Failure, as the saying goes, it doesn't matter if you are defeated by others, but it is useless if you are defeated by yourself. Compared to him, the nine-star formation is just like him. After all, he can also arrange this formation. Therefore, this formation is similar to the one he has arranged. If he is deeply involved in the formation he has arranged, he will not be able to do it. If he did, it would be equivalent to being defeated by himself. No, this situation must not happen. After all, I am also a master of formations. There is no formation in the world that can stop me. Well, that's it. Nothing is difficult in the world. As long as you are determined, you can definitely do it as long as you work hard. Isn't it just a formation? I don't believe I can't break it. Ye Han was cruel and clenched his fists. While enduring the blow from the strong aura from the outside world, he gradually calmed down. He tried his best to put aside the fear and even doubts in his heart, and calmly perceived the changes in his body, trying to find out from them. The flaw in the formation. At this moment, the power of Yuan Dao's perception played a great role. Although his cultivation was far from the Yuanxin realm, he could still exert some power that his state of mind could exert. This kind of power, It is the best choice to find differences in nature! ! Yuandao enlightenment. Calmly comprehending all the changes in the formation, the essence of the Nine-Star Formation constantly emerged in Ye Han's mind. He believed that as long as he mastered the essence of the formation and integrated it, he would be able to find the flaws in the formation. It will definitely be of great help. Xinghan Jue was running silently, while looking for flaws in the formation, he did not let go of the changes in the stars in the sky, because he understood that although the Nine Stars Formation was not arranged by the Lord of Nine Stars, it could not be separated from the help of Nine Stars. If you want to crack this formation, you may have to start with the nine stars in the sky. At this moment, he seemed to have found another advantageous condition for himself. Facing this formation, others could only rely on their own strength to crack it, but he could use the power of the stars, which was a huge benefit. The essence of the nine-star formation is nothing more than related to the nine stars in the sky. If you can use the power of the nine stars, it is equivalent to pinching the lifeblood of the nine-star formation. With this lifeline in hand, there is no need to worry about not being able to find flaws in the formation. With this condition, Ye Han did not dare to be careless. The little pride in his heart disappeared in an instant. Instead, he became more calm than before to perceive the changes in his whole body and the changes in the nine stars, in order to find some clues. Even if we can't break this formation, we must at least find a way to escape. When he calmed down, he could sense the subtle connection between the Nine Stars and the Nine Star Formation around him. Although this connection was very subtle, it also became an opportunity to find flaws in the Nine Star Formation. Seizing this opportunity, Ye Han felt neither happy nor worried, and still did not relax his mind. He continued to dig along this subtle connection, vowing to find the flaw in this formation, otherwise he would not give up. However, after searching for a while, he did not find any more powerful clues, and he felt a little discouraged for a while. Could it be that he could really only be trapped in this formation? Is there really no way to break this formation? Law. No, I have to go back to Leng Ling and the others. How can I die here? Even if I don't die, I can't be trapped here forever. What's the difference between this and death? The outside world is the real need in life. , unlike here, except for the nine big trees and the sky full of ice and snow, there is only a vast expanse of white. "Impossible, there is no formation that can stop me. Humph, I don't believe it. There really is a seamless formation in this world. Even if there is, then I must find its flaws." Ye Han was cruel. Although he knew that the road ahead was bleak, he had no intention of backing down. It was just a formation. He was a master of formations. There was no formation in the world that he could not break. ¡°Humph, no, nothing can stop me. Give me some time, I will definitely be able to crack this formation. Although he was cruel, Ye Han did not forget to set a goal for himself. No matter how much time or energy it took, he must crack this formation. This is his life goal at the moment. The goal has been set, where will Ye Han go?Still daring to retreat, the power of Xinghan Jue and Yuandao Enlightenment is once again exerted. Looking at this situation, it seems that they want to merge the two into one Please share the fastest update with the least errors. ¡¾07¡¿¡¾Xingyuan Sect Master¡¿¡¾712¡¿¡¾Strange Formation Changes¡¿ Naturally, the Star Cold Technique and the Wind Controlling Flying Technique are two different techniques after all. It is possible to assist each other, but it is absolutely impossible to merge them into one. After all, the Star Cold Technique is The method of cultivation, and the Wind Control Flying Technique is just a flying elemental skill, and the two are simply incompatible. Ye Han made up his mind and didn't hesitate any more. Being in the nine-star formation, he couldn't help but hesitate. The powerful aura around him couldn't help but erode him, but he didn't give him a chance to hesitate. Under the erosion of these auras, , although the barrier he arranged was already very wonderful, it couldn't withstand this tossing. Holding back to prevent the barrier from breaking, Ye Han jumped up suddenly, and under the influence of the Wind Control Flying Technique, he landed on the top of the ice tree in the middle, which was taller than the eight surrounding trees. , condescendingly observed the eight big trees carefully, and kept thinking about how to crack this formation. In his opinion, the big tree in the center of the nine-star formation should be the position he was in when he was the Lord of the Nine Stars. Now as long as he returns to his original position, he will definitely be able to find the weaknesses in this formation. When the weakness of the formation is found, it will be much easier to break the formation. However, although the idea was good, the reality was cruel. Although he was immersed in the scene, he still could not find the shortcomings of the nine-star formation. For this reason, he couldn't help but worry a little. Now the nine-star formation is really flawless. , I can't find any shortcomings at all, should I be trapped in this today? Thinking about Ye Han, he couldn't help but think about Leng Ling and others. These women who shared the joys and sorrows with him and finally came together, could it be that he still had no fate with them and couldn't stay with them? At this moment, he felt even more regretful in his heart. Why did he insist on leaving in the first place? The whole thing has obviously not reached the point of irreversibility. Is it really true that you don¡¯t know regret until you lose it? However, his regrets are still there. What's the use? Everything is destined to be like this, and regret cannot change the fact. Perhaps this is the retribution you will suffer for being unfaithful to your feelings. The more you get, the more miserable you will be when you lose it. Ye Han had a deep understanding. This awakening made him gradually make up his mind. As long as he went out this time, he must treat these hard-won feelings well. Although these feelings had already cracked, he could not put them aside. Abandonment, as for these cracks, I should repair them at all costs. These relationships have gone through too many twists and turns. As long as it is still possible, let's calm down all the storms as soon as possible. Cherish the present and don't regret it in the future. This is what everyone should do and must do. Doing itthis is responsibility, responsibility for life. Thinking of this, Ye Han's heart became clear again, and he breathed a long sigh of relief. It was all about saying goodbye to yesterday and welcoming the beginning of a new life. But before that, he had one more important thing to complete, and that was Break the formation in front of you and give yourself a chance to face a new life. Looking around again, Ye Han shook his head helplessly. At this time, the barrier around him was almost broken. At this moment, what remained in his heart was just despair, unable to solve the formation in front of him. Then his new life will never begin. Looking up at the sky, Ye Han couldn't help but sigh. While lamenting that he couldn't welcome his new life after all, he couldn't help but feel sad for his fate. The formation he was once proud of would become his end. Array. Ye Han felt sad when he died in his own formation. What made him even more sad was that he might not be able to stay with the one he loved for the rest of his life. At this moment, his mind was occupied by regret. Ling'er, Rou'er, Xin'er, we have finally reached this point. I'm sorry, I can't stay with you forever. If there is an afterlife I think we should not renew our relationship. Ye Han originally wanted to reunite in the next life, but when he thought about everything he had experienced in this life, it seemed that there was more pain than happiness. For this reason, he no longer placed his hope on the afterlife, because he felt that even if there was an afterlife, If this relationship continues, it will only be a tragedy. Therefore, he does not hope that there will be an afterlife. Even if fate must give him a future life, he also hopes that this relationship in this life will no longer exist, because he does not want to see the pain of this life repeat itself in the next life. Jiu Xing's fate may be destined to be just pain. In his previous life, Qingyun had already experienced pain once in order to defeat the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon. The women around him suffered along with her, Xiaoli being the most important among them. In this life, although Ye Han has got rid of the fate of Jiu Xing, he still has not got rid of the pain that Qingyun had to endure back then. Moreover, he also knows that if he dies, what will be given to Leng Ling and others??There will definitely be endless pain, so he believes that all the pain that Qingyun, Luyan and others experienced back then will happen to him and his woman again. Therefore, he is tired, and he is no longer willing to let his next life and the next lives of Leng Ling and others experience this kind of pain again. He is tired, and he also knows that Leng Ling and others will also be tired. No one in the world He would be willing to let pain entangle him for the rest of his life, not to mention that pain has been entangled with him for two lifetimes now. In these two lives, he couldn't make a choice for himself, and he couldn't make a decision about the next life, so he could only pray silently, praying not to continue this relationship in the next life, so maybe You can avoid a lifetime of pain again. At this moment, Ye Han had nothing else on his mind. He believed that he could not escape from the shackles of the nine-star formation, so he was desperate. Although there were ten thousand ways worth considering, he was numb and no longer thought about it. To think about so much. Looking up at the sky, Ye Han's heart felt cold again. There were nine stars in the sky, each of which represented the people he loved most. But now, he could only face the stars and tell them from a distance. The feeling of parting, this farewell may be an eternal farewell. He finally felt the feeling of longing for each other from afar but not being able to see each other again. Although this was most likely a farewell, he did not have the consciousness of a farewell. Perhaps, deep down in his heart, he still hoped to see his beloved again. On the one hand, he still hopes to stay with them even in the next life. However, this kind of staying together is based on the fact that pain no longer follows. If he is destined to face the pain he has faced in this life, then he still thinks it is better not to see each other again. Once upon a time, he was still excited about the rapid increase in his cultivation, but now, he is extremely troubled by the fact that he is trapped and about to die. This is life, with many changes, many hardships, and more importantly, helplessness. Thinking of this, a faint smile appeared on Ye Han's face. Sure enough, in front of fate, he was nothing, everything was still being manipulated by fate. He originally thought that he would be relieved after leaving Jiuxing, but he didn't expect it. The misfortune is far from over. Smiling, this has become his most sincere expression in the face of death. Since fate is against him, what can he do? Stand up and resist, or follow the destiny. Perhaps, this is not up to anyone. Once upon a time, he thought about competing with fate, and he worked hard for this, but in the end, in the end, he still followed fate, but this fate that might have been dull at first became more bumpy. So, at this moment, he seemed to understand another truth. You might still be able to survive by following destiny, but resisting fate would be equivalent to sending yourself into a desperate situation, and this desperate situation is even more cruel than living a life of survival. "But, thinking about my own past, how could lingering on life be more cruel than facing death?" No, he soon found a reasonable answer for himself. Living on his last breath seemed better than death, but people with a little bit of blood would understand another truth. It would be better to die than to live quietly. Ye Han is not bloodless. He also knows this truth. Although he can continue to survive in the world by complying with his destiny and surviving on his last breath, that kind of life is already intolerable to him. It is better to die than to live. This sentence soon rang in his mind. He understood that because of the existence of this sentence, it gave countless people hope of surviving in desperate situations, but it also caused these people to lose their lives. The true meaning of life. What's more, for him, if he died here today, he might be able to get rid of some fateful entanglements. Therefore, for him, life and death are nothing more than this. Life will continue to cause pain, and death can relax physically and mentally. However, by chance, the smiles of Leng Ling and others appeared in his mind again, which made him reluctant to give up. He could die, but he couldn't die in such a useless way. No, I can¡¯t die. There are many things outside that I still can¡¯t let go of. If I die like this, I will definitely die with my eyes closed. If I really die, Leng Ling and the others will become widows. How could such a beautiful person lose her husband like this? No, for them, I must not die. If this reason is not enough to be the reason for living, then it is because I have not enjoyed enough of their tenderness. Bar. Thinking of the beautiful wives he loved deeply, his mind began to waver. Despair no longer appeared in his heart. The only thing in his heart was the reason to live no matter what. For this reason, he Must live. "Go against heavenI want to go against heaven!" Gritting his teeth, Ye Han expressed the emotion he just felt.After understanding all the truths, in just this quarter of an hour, a terrible thought began to arise in his heart. This thought made even him feel very terrible. Please share it. The fastest update and the least mistakes please come. ¡¾07¡¿¡¾Xingyuan Sect Master¡¿¡¾713¡¿¡¾Array Storm¡¿ Going against nature is what all cultivators do. After all, if people want to practice, they must break the rules and break the laws of nature. This kind of practice is truly going against nature. Therefore, going against nature should be placed in the first place. It is not a big deal for cultivators. However, sometimes, going against the will of nature is an extreme violation of the way of nature. It is not that simple. This kind of going against the will of nature is completely contrary to the way of nature. Even a master of cultivation will not do it unless he has to. There will be no such move. You must know that both cultivators and ordinary people have their own destiny, and ordinary people have the same destiny. For cultivators, although they violate the way of nature, they still fail to break through the restrictions of natural laws. , it just has one more ability than ordinary people. However, for those who practice against the heavens, what they have more than ordinary people is not just a simple ability. In them, any ability is beyond the constraints of the laws of nature and is completely unconstrained by nature. Such people , is the real person who defies heaven. To defy the heavens is to be a demon. In this world, there are only a few people who truly defy the heavens, and except for the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon, almost all the other defying persons have been killed by the power of the laws of nature. This is The legendary thunder disaster happened. Under normal circumstances, as long as a person who defies heaven does something that goes against heaven, he will immediately be sanctioned by the laws of nature, and there is no possibility of falling into the devil's way. This is also the reason why the power of the devil's path in the world cannot develop and become stronger. So far, So far, except for the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon, no one who has become a demon is alive in the world. If they have never lived in the world, it does not mean that they have never existed. It is just that they do not have the disguised strength of the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon and dare not come to this world rashly. Even if some come to this world with luck, that is It is impossible to truly survive, because as long as their demonic energy is released, they will be sanctioned by the laws of nature and will be annihilated from the world. Therefore, even if there is a demonic existence in the world, they do not dare to run rampant in the world. They can only imitate ordinary people and try their best to hide their demonic thoughts. Otherwise, they will not be able to survive in this world. Because of this, throughout the ages, there has been no demonic existence in this world. Because their hearts have been possessed by demons, they cannot restrain themselves at all. After losing restraint, the result can be imagined. What they have to face is the leakage of demonic energy. In the end, It causes natural calamity and is directly destroyed by calamity. Sun Moon Yuan Demon, a demon whose cultivation has already surpassed the strongest level in the Yuan Qi Continent, should have been sanctioned by the laws of nature, but helplessly, those catastrophes were nothing to him, even if It's meant to be aimed at him, but it can't hurt him. There are even rumors that in this world, as long as the cultivation level reaches the realm of Yuanxin and the state of mind is cultivated, then one can ignore all thunder tribulations. Once they reach their level of cultivation, then they can transcend life and death and are not subject to the laws of nature. constraints. Once you reach such a level of cultivation, you will not be sanctioned by the laws of nature even if you act against nature. However, this is just a rumor and no one will believe it. After all, in this world, there is not no realm of Yuanxin. Strong men, but even among them, no one dares to violate the laws of nature wantonly. Perhaps, this is because no one dares to try. After all, it is extremely difficult to cultivate to their level. If it is not a last resort, no one is willing to joke with their own lives. This has led to the current situation, even if the Yuanxin realm is strong , dare not go against God's will. Of course, there is still a huge risk for a strong person in the Yuanxin realm to ignore the laws of nature. If the person's state of mind cultivation has not reached the peak state, it is still very likely to fall into the devil's way. Falling into the devil's path together will definitely cause natural disasters. Due to the sanctions of the law, even if you are immortal, you will still have to bear great harm. Therefore, in this world, except for the extremely powerful people in the realm of Yuanshen, there are basically no people who are willing to defy heaven, because they dare not and are not willing to make fun of their own lives. But now, when Ye Han faces this death, he has to let himself become a person who defies heaven. Even if he knows that doing so will bear the risk of annihilation, he doesn't care. In his opinion, if he can't get out from here , he would never be able to see his beloved again. In this case, he would rather choose the path of annihilation. For love, he is willing to do anything, even if it means death, it doesn't matter. This is the biggest wish in his heart, to protect his lover and his family. Although this wish will make him annihilate in the world, he also feels that this is worth it. A sentence that goes against the will of heaven and shakes people's hearts, but in this land of ice forest, it can only shake his heart. It is just such a sentence that makes a person who should be the decisive genius in the world of cultivation come to him. point of no return. But, is this road really just a road of no return? To this day, I¡¯m afraid?No one can know yet. After all, in this world, there are no people who have actually walked this road alive. As for the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon, he is a demon himself, so naturally he does not have to go through this. The fourth-level Star Cold Art was running rapidly. Ye Han opened his arms and hovered above the tops of the ice trees. The surrounding cold air and vitality poured into his body crazily, slowly filling his body, and he himself But he closed his eyes tightly, seemingly unaware of all this. Naturally, it is impossible for him not to know that the energy in his body is full. The reason why he can still close his eyes and feel at ease is because his body and mind have already begun to transform into the devil's path, and he no longer has any worries. All of this, from the moment he decided to go against nature, there was no possibility of changing it. For some reason, feeling that the energy in his body was full, Ye Han not only did not panic, but smiled on his face, as if falling into the devil was not a bad thing for him, but a good and beneficial thing. As for what he would suffer after becoming a devil. He has never even thought about legal sanctions, let alone these worries. However, the energy in his body was full, which made him feel extremely uncomfortable. In desperation, he had to stop practicing, and with the help of Xinghan Jue, he slowly refined the chaotic but majestic energy in his body, leaving the essence behind, and then Expel the remaining turbid gas from the body. In this way, the energy in his body, which was already full of energy, was slowly sorted out, the roughness was removed and the essence was extracted. The coarse and turbid energy was returned to nature, while the essence of the energy was integrated into his own cultivation and returned to nature. For your own use. After sorting out the energy, Ye Han felt that his whole body suddenly became clear, and his cultivation level seemed to have increased a lot. When he looked carefully, he was a little surprised. After absorbing the cold air here, his cultivation level actually improved a lot. Now he has reached the second realm of Yuan Yi. Taking a long breath and expelling the last trace of turbidity from his body, Ye Han returned his mind to his own body and found that in addition to improving his cultivation, there was also a different aura. This aura was similar to that of the sun and the moon. The aura on Yuan Mo's body is very similar, this should be the demonic aura. Ye Han naturally had some feelings when he entered the demonic path. Not long ago, he was a descendant of the Nine Stars who insisted on the right path and defended the right path. But now, he has fallen into the demonic path and fallen into the path that he has always been ashamed of. . Lamenting that the world is impermanent, this became the only thing Ye Han could do next. Thinking about his own experiences, he couldn't help but smile bitterly. Life is impermanent. Who would have thought that he would become a demon overnight? But, here How could such impermanent changes be rare in the world? What he was experiencing now was just one of them. "Xiao Li, I'm sorry, I failed your kindness, and I couldn't escape the fate of becoming a demon after all!" Thinking about all that Xiao Li had done to help him restrain his inner demons in the misty cloud secret realm, Ye Han couldn't help but feel It's a bit sad. I tried so hard to avoid all this, but I don't expect that I can't avoid it now. What should happen has always happened. "However, I don't regret it. If I can't see you again in this life, then I will be in more pain than being possessed by a demon. Now this should be considered the best ending!" Ye Han murmured to himself, although he was possessed by a demon. , but in exchange for the opportunity to see his beloved again, he felt satisfied. As for whether he could get what he wanted in the end, it was up to God. No, I have gone against heaven, so how can I leave it to fate? Humph, isn¡¯t fate in my own hands? If I go against heaven, then I will simply go against heaven in everything, and let¡¯s see what God can do to me. Isn't it ridiculous to think that I am already a person who defies nature, and I am still thinking about things that are in line with nature? Huh, isn't it fate? I control it myself. No one has the power to control my destiny. . "Ling'er, I have turned against heaven and become a demon. I have never regretted it, but I don't know if you are still willing to stay by my side. I am already a member of the demonic path. Isn't the mission of your nine stars just to destroy my demonic path? " Suddenly thinking of Leng Ling and others, and Jiuxing's mission, Ye Han suddenly felt a chill in his heart. He was willing to fall into the devil's path for the sake of the one he loved, but he forgot that the person he loved was born to kill the devil. What if good and evil confront each other in the future? "Well, since everything is like this, there is no point in regretting it. If you swear to be my enemy, then I will do whatever you want. I just hope that I can see you again!" He couldn't do tit-for-tat confrontation with his beloved, so he had no intention of doing so. On the verge of death, he resorted to going against the will of heaven to save his own life. His purpose was just to see the one he loved again. As for As for the change of position, that is already an unchangeable fact. If there is a day of confrontation, then naturally??Just follow their wish to exterminate demons. Perhaps, if they can die in the hands of their beloved, they can die without regrets. I beg you to share. The fastest updates and the least errors please come. ¡¾07¡¿¡¾Xingyuan Sect Master¡¿¡¾714¡¿¡¾Demon Thunder Tribulation¡¿ To go against the will of heaven and become a demon is to truly fall into the demonic path. At this time, the possessed person must experience a judgment of the law. As long as he accepts this judgment of the law, he will officially become a member of the demonic path. Naturally, even if you survive this catastrophe, you will not be safe in the world. After all, demons are existences that are not tolerated by nature. Even if you survive the catastrophe of becoming a demon, you will still suffer many catastrophes in the future. sanctions. However, the real heavenly tribulation is only this one. In the future, the heavenly tribulation will be triggered unless an extremely powerful demonic energy is erupted, such as using powerful force or greatly increasing the cultivation level. In this case, the demonic energy emitted will be triggered. The qi has exceeded the limit of natural demonic qi, so it is difficult to escape the baptism of heavenly calamity. Moreover, the intensity of the heavenly tribulation is also determined by the power exerted by the possessed person. The stronger the power exerted, the stronger the heavenly tribulation will naturally be suffered. If the power exerted is weak, the heavenly tribulation will naturally be smaller. It won't even cause a natural disaster at all. All in all, this Heavenly Tribulation is about getting stronger when encountering the strong. If a person is possessed by a demon, he can only reduce or avoid the baptism of the Heavenly Tribulation by suppressing his own demonic energy as much as possible. It can be said that he will be suppressed by the Heavenly Tribulation everywhere. This is why people do not want to be possessed by the devil. The main reason is that once one is possessed by a demon and the demonic energy is not controlled, it is tantamount to seeking death. In a short while, one may be wiped out by a catastrophe. However, one thing now makes Ye Han feel extremely confused. Since anyone who becomes a demon must undergo the baptism of heavenly tribulation, then why has he not felt the existence of heavenly tribulation even though he has been possessed for a while? Could it be that Is he an exception? , you don¡¯t have to accept the suppression of any heavenly calamity, you are a free demon, wouldn¡¯t that be more powerful than the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon, haha, if you are not suppressed, then you can do whatever you want, hehe, in this case, wouldn¡¯t you be Invincible. Ye Han was trying his best to think of the good, and almost became happy. However, at this moment, his eyes accidentally fell to the top of his head, and he happened to see a white light falling from the sky, and in an instant it fell on the nine-star formation. "Boom!" There was a loud noise, and as soon as the white light came into contact with the nine-star formation, it was blocked by the formation, and soon disappeared again. However, despite this, Ye Han still couldn't laugh anymore. The white light just now was obviously something similar to a catastrophe. He finally encountered the catastrophe of being possessed, so how could he still laugh. ¡°Alas, I originally thought that God was very kind to me and actually refused to allow me to accept the baptism of heavenly tribulation. Now it seems that all this is wrong. It is not that heavenly tribulation does not exist, it is just a delay in time. Moreover, judging from the situation, this calamity seemed to be very powerful. No, although it was eliminated by the nine-star formation, its power was extremely strong. When the loud noise came just now, Ye Han felt a burst of energy and blood in his body. Surging, this calamity is so overbearing, even the nine-star formation cannot completely block it. For this reason, Ye Han couldn't help but feel a sense of surprise. The catastrophe just now was so powerful. If he were outside without the protection of the nine-star formation, would he be able to withstand the attack of that catastrophe? No, the answer is obvious. Others may not know it, but Ye Han can deeply feel that even a master in the Yuan Ti realm may not be able to withstand the catastrophe just now. The cultivation of the Yuan Yi realm has probably already disappeared ahem, the body has disappeared long ago. After lamenting the unkindness of heaven, Ye Han felt a little panicked in his heart. Becoming a demon is indeed not a good thing. He might be struck by a catastrophe. Even if he has nine lives, he cannot withstand such torture. "Ah Still coming!" While sighing, the corner of Ye Han's eyes accidentally fell into the sky again. Just at the place where the heavenly tribulation appeared just now, another white light flashed. It was obvious that the second heavenly tribulation was coming again. Coming. Seeing the catastrophe getting closer and closer, Ye Han's face was already as pale as paper. It's over. This sky-breaking thing is really not a good thing. The catastrophes are coming one after another, and each one seems to be stronger than the last. Isn't this completely necessary? I don't know if I am going to die. I don't know how many heavenly tribulations it will take before it is willing to give up. Unfortunately, I have just been wandering on the edge of death for a while, and now I am already on the edge of death again. "The sea of ??suffering is boundless, where is the case?" Ye Han calmed down and decided not to fight this calamity head-on. In fact, he had no way to fight it head-on. It wasn't that he didn't dare, but he was suffering from the fact that the nine-star formation outside had not yet been cracked. Even if he wanted to, there was nothing he could do. Thank you to the sky, thank you to the earth, and finally thank you for this nine-star formation. If it were not for this formation, I would have died long ago, butit seems that I have forgotten something, oh, by the way, if it were not for this nine-star formation, I won't go down the path of becoming a demon myself. "Okay, as long as you help me survive the catastrophe, then our grudges will be settled."?As long as you don¡¯t trap me again in the future, we won¡¯t owe each other anything. Ye Han unknowingly decided to draw a clear line with the Nine-Star Formation. This formation is not a good thing. You can't have too much contact with him. Otherwise, you will be possessed this time. Who knows what will happen next time. "Boom" I don't know how many heavenly tribulations there are, let alone how many heavenly tribulations have fallen. At this moment, Ye Han has been shocked by the heavenly tribulation and is bleeding. This formation-breaking technique looks very powerful, but in fact it is No matter what, why can't I withstand these catastrophes? Ye Han began to feel aggrieved for himself, and at the same time he was also worried about what he would do if the calamity kept coming towards him, and whether he could continue to carry this broken formation for him. ¡°If¡­ if this formation is so unloyal and is suddenly shattered, then I¡­ I will die without a place to die. God, I don¡¯t want to die. I finally escaped from the danger of being trapped by the nine-star formation. How could I be annihilated by this calamity? I I haven¡¯t seen Leng Ling and the others again. How could I die. No, I can¡¯t die, I definitely can¡¯t die. Ye Han decided that he could not die no matter what. He didn't know whether this decision had an effect or for other reasons. Several heavenly tribulations in succession failed to break the nine-star formation. Although he felt that he had lost too much blood, he still couldn't. He didn't really feel dead. The powerful thunder tribulation in the far north almost alarmed the cultivators in the entire Yuanqi Continent. Sensing this powerful thunder tribulation, many cultivators who had done bad things during their cultivation felt fear subconsciously, and some of them were even busy making arrangements. Formation or find a safer place to hide. Naturally, this is all for those cultivators who have evil thoughts. Some cultivators who consider themselves upright have no such fearful thoughts. In their view, this tribulation must be to punish someone with evil thoughts. However, they knew very well who it was that had such strong demonic thoughts and caused such a powerful thunder disaster. Surprise and doubt, these people all have such a doubt in their hearts, but everyone feels the power of this disaster and is worried that they will be implicated, so they dare not go to the far north to find the answer. Moreover, the cold air in this far north is so strong that ordinary people cannot go there. To be on the safe side, they can only put aside their curiosity. Huh, when encountering such a powerful thunder tribulation, no matter how strong your demonic thoughts are, you will not be able to go there. I'm sure I won't survive, and it's all in vain. I gave myself a reason. No one in the entire cultivation world came to witness the only world-shattering thunder disaster in the past century. I also gave myself a warning. I must not have any wrong thoughts on the road of cultivation in the future, otherwise this would be own fate. For a time, many cultivators set Ye Han as their comparison target. Well, they must not be like this person. If they are targeted by the Heavenly Tribulation, then they may end up like him and be directly targeted by the Heavenly Tribulation. Removed from Yuanqi Continent. Naturally, not everyone in the entire Yuanqi Continent has the same idea as them. At least, there are a few people in the Xingyuan Sect who have never thought so. Those people are the current six masters of the Xingyuan Sect. "Sister Ling, look at that direction and see if it's the far north ice forest. I heard Xue'er said that Brother Han is over there in the ice forest. Isn't he the one who can overcome the tribulation?" In the courtyard of the Xingyuan gated area , Leng Ling and others were also paying attention to the changes in the Far North. Seeing the shocking thunder disaster in the Far North, they all had a look of surprise on their faces, but they had similar thoughts to other cultivators. Only one person was worried about this. This person, that is Lan'er, doesn't know what she thinks. She actually said that her brother Han is going through the tribulation. I really don't know if he is cursing Brother Han or is really worried about him. No matter what he thinks, You can't think that it's Brother Han. This is a heavenly catastrophe. Anyone who encounters this catastrophe is an evil person. How could my brother Han be that kind of person? Giving Lan'er a fierce look, Yan Xin couldn't help but want to accuse her of talking nonsense and actually cursed her brother Han. However, at this moment, a similar thought flashed through her own mind. Ah, didn't Xiaoxue say that Brother Han is over there? Could that person really be Brother Han? No, no, Brother Han is an upright person. Except for being a little evil at certain times, he has never done anything harmful to nature. How could he cause such a disaster? No, it must not be him, it must be a coincidence. . Well, the word "coincidence" seemed very convincing, and Yan Xin soon relaxed. This person who had experienced calamity was definitely not his brother Han, it must be someone else. Hmm, I don't know which bad guy he was. He deserved to be killed. The lightning strike actually made people's hearts pound, and they almost died of fright. After convincing herself, Yan Xin no longer blamed Lan'er, maybe she had forgotten??, it was because she had thought about this just now. In short, she just felt that she had no reason to blame Lan'er. Alas, this is life. Everyone makes mistakes sometimes. Since some mistakes are harmless, let them continue to make mistakes. Explaining it clearly will hurt feelings. Well, it¡¯s better not to say it. I beg you to share it. The fastest update and the least mistakes. arrive ¡¾07¡¿¡¾Xingyuan Sect Master¡¿¡¾715¡¿¡¾Four Elders Take Action¡¿ "That's right, that should be Han'er, but why would he trigger the Heavenly Tribulation? With his cultivation level, he doesn't have the ability at all!" Just when Yan Xin was about to give up on holding Lan'er responsible for what he said wrongly, someone stood aside. Leng Ling, who had been silent all this time, finally spoke. As soon as her words came out, she immediately attracted the surprised eyes of Yan Xin and others. "How did you know it was him!" Yan Xin had been defending Ye Han with her heart, but she didn't expect that Leng Ling would actually say these words. After a while, she fell silent. She didn't care about Leng Ling's words. There was no doubt, but she couldn't believe that all of this was really related to Ye Han, so she had to slightly doubt her. "Feeling, I can feel that the person who overcame the calamity in Binglin is Han'er!" Leng Ling couldn't believe it and didn't want to believe that all of this had something to do with Ye Han, but he had to believe his own feeling. Although this It felt a bit unbelievable, but she didn't doubt it, so she could only tell the truth. "Fortunately, this is just a feeling. Before it is confirmed, it is not necessarily Brother Han, right!" Hearing what Leng Ling said, Yan Xin couldn't help but patted his chest and let out a long sigh of relief. Then he said feeling slightly relaxed. "No, this is true. I can also feel that Han'er is going through a cruel catastrophe!" Seeing Yan Xin like this, Ye Rou really couldn't bear to say what was in her heart, but now that she has But she felt that it was necessary to speak out these words, so as not to delay any major events, because she felt that if it was confirmed that Ye Han was going through a disaster, then everyone would definitely decide to go and help him. "Then let's go help him quickly!" Sure enough, Yan Xin, who had always been impatient, finally couldn't help his anxiety after getting the approval of the two women, and hurriedly said to everyone. "This" Seeing Yan Xin's anxious look, Ye Rou was at a loss for words. She looked at Leng Ling and seemed to be asking for her opinion. Although she also wanted to help Ye Han as soon as possible, she still wanted to hear it. Leng Ling's opinion. "Forget it, since Han'er is in danger, then of course we have to help him. Let's do this. Rou'er, Xin'er, I, and I will go together, and the others will stay at the door for now. If we are delayed by something, You might as well manage the affairs of the house!" Seeing that everyone turned their attention to him, Leng Ling immediately knew that it was time for him to make a decision, so he was not polite and hurriedly arranged the matters for the trip. Seek to be foolproof. After all, Ye Han's affairs are important, but the Xingyuan Sect cannot be without an owner for a day. Once everyone is delayed, the Xingyuan Sect will probably be in chaos. Although the four guardians each perform their duties, they will eventually None of them are really in charge. You must know that in this Xingyuan Sect, the four guardians only restrain the disciples in the sect and act as their masters. General sect affairs are in charge of the sect master and deputy sect master. They are the guardians and cannot be the masters. . "Okay then, let's just follow Sister Ling's arrangement!" Upon hearing this, Ye Rou also felt that this arrangement was very reasonable, so she took the initiative to confirm the arrangement and let Leng Qing, Ye Ping and Lan'er stay. They can manage the affairs of the sect, and on the other hand, they can also take care of Yu'er. If the sect encounters foreign enemies, they can also come forward to solve the problem. With the cultivation of the three of them, it is not a problem to send away some minions. "Then let's go!" Yan Xin didn't care about so much. She was satisfied knowing that she could participate in it. As for Leng Ling's intention of arranging this, it had nothing to do with her at this moment. All he wanted to do was to make it as soon as possible. Go to the Ice Forest to help Ye Han. "Well, let's go!" After making arrangements, Leng Ling also put his mind completely on Ye Han, so he didn't dare to neglect. He hurriedly nodded to Yan Xin and Ye Rou, then unfolded his body on his own, and The wind flies towards the north. Ye Rou and Yan Xin did not dare to neglect when they saw this. They suddenly unfolded the Wind Control Flying Technique, and their bodies immediately flew out of the Xingyuan Gate and suddenly flew towards the north. Just after they left Xingyuan, on the top of another mountain not far from the Xingyuan Gate, four white-haired figures were also anxious about the catastrophe in the north. These four people were Lin Zong and other four elders of Yanyun Sect. It's not that they are worried that they will be affected by the catastrophe, but they know that the catastrophe happened for Ye Han. Therefore, what they are worried about is Ye Han's safety. Although they don't know what happened to him, they are deeply concerned about it. He knew that the danger Ye Han faced this time was greater than anything he had forgotten. "Brother Lin, please say something. When things have reached this point, how can we still sit back and watch?" Lin Zong was hesitating whether to"Going to the far north to have a look, I heard Ye Tian asking anxiously. It can be imagined that as Ye Han's grandpa Zeng, he is the most anxious among the four. Naturally, in addition to this, Leng Yuan and Yan Huo are also anxious people. They also have reasons to be anxious. They cannot let Ye Han perish like this. Otherwise, their granddaughter will have to fight for her. Lin Zong, seemingly not related to Ye Han, was extremely worried about his safety. Perhaps it was because of his relationship with Qingyun a hundred years ago, or perhaps it was for the sake of Jiuxing, the Xingyuan clan, and all the people in the world. After all, all of this is inseparable from Ye Han. Althougheven though Ye Han has now broken away from Jiuxing, all the existing signs are enough to show that Ye Han is a key figure related to the world. Without him, Jiuxing may have been very strong, but it is still It is not enough to solve the upcoming hundred-year catastrophe. Therefore, he is also extremely concerned about Ye Han's life and death, but until now, he is still hesitant about whether to take action, and if so, whether it will bring disadvantages to Ye Han's cultivation path. "Well, the four of us haven't joined forces for a long time. Let's join forces again this time to see if we can help him!" After pondering for a while, Lin Zong finally decided that he could not look at Ye Han no matter what. Suffering a life-threatening situation, even if it brings disadvantages to his future cultivation, is at least better than watching him die. "I told you earlier. If that's the case, then let's go!" Ye Tian is still the person who is most worried about Ye Han. Now that Lin Zong has decided to take action, he naturally does not dare to neglect anymore, and does not care whether everyone can follow him. On the way up, he flashed his figure on his own and disappeared from the mountains in an instant. "Then let's go take a look too!" Seeing Ye Tian leaving, Leng Yuan and Yan Huo finally couldn't hold it any longer. They quickly looked at each other and both disappeared in the air. Judging from the speed, they were no less than Ye Tian. Obviously , they don¡¯t want anything to happen to Ye Han, they don¡¯t want their granddaughter to be widowed, and they don¡¯t want their granddaughter to complain about them in the future. "Alas!" Seeing these three people leaving so anxiously, Lin Zong couldn't help but let out a sigh, and then stopped staying. His figure flashed in the air, turned into a white light, and disappeared in an instant. The four elders left the mountains and came to the ice forest in a blink of an eye. Looking at this situation, it was obvious that they had borrowed the teleportation method. Otherwise, they would not have been so fast. No, when they came to the ice forest, Leng Ling There is no sign of anyone else. Logically speaking, with the cultivation of Leng Ling and others, they set off early and should have arrived before the Fourth Elder. But now they are obviously much slower than the Fourth Elder. Moreover, seeing their beloved people in danger, they It is impossible to slow down. This also shows how fast these four elders are. If they didn't borrow the teleportation method, how could they be so fast. The four elders came to the ice forest and quickly found Ye Han's whereabouts. Seeing that Ye Han was already pale and lying on the ground bleeding from his seven orifices, they were all a little surprised. This calamity was really powerful, and he was even with his body. Anyone in the Nine Star Formation can be injured like that. The four elders had all seen and heard about the nine-star formation. Now looking at the formation formed by the nine ice trees, it was obviously a nine-star formation. How could they not recognize this formation? However, it was precisely because of this that they were deeply surprised. , they have also seen the power of the nine-star formation. It is a powerful formation that can transcend levels and defeat the enemy. But now, even such a formation cannot completely block the attack of the heavenly tribulation. Naturally, they also knew that this formation was not completely useless. Otherwise, with Ye Han's cultivation level, he might not have been able to wait for him to come to the rescue. However, they still didn't quite understand how Ye Han caused the catastrophe. of. At this time, Ye Han was in the nine-star formation, and his body was seriously injured. The stars in his body had already fallen into chaos, so even powerful Yuanxin masters like Lin Zong and others could not detect him. Entering the devil's way. Fortunately, the disaster has disappeared now, and Ye Han has not been killed by the disaster. In this way, his life is saved, but I don¡¯t know whether his injury is serious or whether it will affect him. of cultivation. Looking at the nine-star formation, Lin Zong and others were very helpless. Now that Ye Han was in the formation, they could not solve the nine-star formation. Now, even though they saw Ye Han being seriously injured and unconscious, they had no way to take action. Heal him. "Look, I told you that we can't help him, but now that we are here, we can't help him!" Seeing this scene, Lin Zong began to complain. It was better not to come, at least for himself If you never take action, success or failure has nothing to do with you. But now, now that you have taken action, it can't have any effect at all. It's a failure, a complete failure. LifeThere are many failures, but there is one kind of failure that is extremely complete, that is, having more ambition but not enough power. Seeing the person you want to save right in front of you, you have no way to save him, so you can only stand here and worry. Of course, this is not the most embarrassing thing. It would be okay if there is really no way to save people. But the problem now is that they obviously have the ability to save people, but they are blocked by this damn nine-star formation and cannot take action at all. , I beg you to share. Please come here for the fastest update and the least errors. ¡¾07¡¿¡¾Xingyuan Sect Master¡¿¡¾716¡¿¡¾Three women take action¡¿ "Hey, why are you here, grandpa!" Just as Lin Zong was sulking, a voice came from not far away, and then three beautiful figures also came to the ice forest. Looking at the costumes of the three people, it was clear that It was Leng Ling and others who had just arrived from Xingyuan Gate. They originally wanted to rush to help Ye Han as soon as possible, but they didn't expect that their grandfather was here, so they couldn't help but be surprised. However, there was only one person speaking, and that was Yan Xin, who was always eager and quick-tongued. When Yan Xin saw her grandfather, she was stunned at first, but soon became a little happy. She was worried that the three of them would not be able to help Ye Han. Now that her grandfather is here, everything is easy to say. As a Yuan A master in the realm of mind must have a way to solve all this. Hey, that's not right. Wasn't the Heavenly Tribulation going on just now? Why did it seem to be quiet now? Could it be that I came too late? The Heavenly Tribulation has already passed. Then what about Brother Han? Isn't he going through the Heavenly Tribulation? Why? I didn¡¯t see him. Could it be that could he have been killed by the Heavenly Tribulation? "Grandpa, what's going on? Where's Brother Han? How's he doing?" Feeling that something was wrong, Yan Xin was even more anxious and couldn't care less, so she ran over and hugged Yan Huo's arm like a little girl. , asked anxiously while shaking continuously. When Yan Huo saw this, he couldn't help feeling embarrassed. This little girl was already a woman, but she still acted like a child. Not only did she not have the slightest opinion when it came to things, she was also easily excited. If she got excited, the situation would be bad. No, no, Ye Han was obviously here, but she didn't even notice it. What a fool. "Ah" As if she had figured out Yan Huo's thoughts, the corner of Yan Xin's eyes suddenly fell on Ye Han, who was lying on the ground with blood on his head. Seeing Ye Han's embarrassed appearance, she couldn't help but let out a startled cry. . "What's wrong, Xin'er, what are you shouting for?" Yan Xin screamed and suddenly threw away Yan Huo's arm. She covered her mouth with both hands and looked forward with surprise, looking at Ye Han. Where he fell to the ground, Leng Ling and others behind him had not paid attention to Ye Han yet. They didn't know what he meant, so they asked. "Brother HanBrother Han, he" When Leng Ling asked, Yan Xin immediately came back to his senses, but he couldn't say a complete sentence. He just pointed not far ahead and was speechless for a while, just looking at her. In that situation, it was obvious that he was stimulated by something, and he was almost dementia. "Ah, Han'er, what's wrong with Han'er? How could he be like this!" Following Yan Xin's gesture, Leng Ling was immediately shocked. Originally, he thought Ye Han would appear suddenly, but he didn't expect that he would He was actually lying on the ground in such a miserable state. He looked seriously injured and was bleeding from all his orifices. "Han'er, don't scare us!" Ye Rou soon saw Ye Han's current situation. When he saw Ye Han's bloodshot face, he couldn't help but feel pain in his heart. Why did Han'er become like this? From the looks of it, the injury must be serious and he must be in great pain. For some reason, she would feel distressed every time she saw Ye Han injured. Perhaps this was a habit she had developed since the beginning of the Yanyun Sect. It was also the same at the beginning. Although she knew that her master took good care of Ye Han, she But she still couldn't help but rush to take care of him. She originally thought it was because Ye Han kept calling her sister. Based on the principle that a sister should take good care of her brother, she always took good care of him. However, she didn't want to realize later that it turned out that All this is not that simple, he actually has other feelings for this younger brother. At this moment, seeing Ye Han injured again, she seemed to have regained the same feeling as before. Not only this time, she would feel this way every time she saw Ye Han injured. It seemed that as long as Ye Han was injured, Then time will return to the past, to the days when she took good care of Ye Han. "Don't worry, his life will not be in danger for the time being, but this nine-star formation is extremely difficult to solve, and we can't heal him now!" Seeing that the three women were so anxious, Lin Zong couldn't help but Shaking their heads for a while, these three girls really had a deep love for Ye Han and were completely devoted to them. Didn't they just suffer some serious injuries? Do they need to look like they are seeking death and survival? Although Leng Ling and others did not obviously seek death or life, but judging from anyone else, they all had this idea. If Ye Han really died, then they might not just seek death and life, but just follow him. And go. Hearing what Lin Zong said, Leng Ling and others felt a lot more relieved. Although it looked like Ye Han was seriously injured, as long as his life was not in danger, that would be fine. But seeing him injured like this, they felt a little relieved. It's still a little sad. "Wait a minute, you said his life is not in danger for the time being. What do you mean for the time being?"?, Could it be that he" Leng Ling seemed to be relatively sober. He briefly recalled Lin Zong's words and immediately found the flaw. He only said that Ye Han would not be in danger for the time being, but he did not say that he was really not. There will be danger. How long is this temporary? What will happen if it exceeds this time? "Yes, what happened to Brother Han? Could it be that even the four of you can't save him? " Originally Yan Xin felt relieved a lot, but when she heard Leng Ling's words, she suddenly became anxious again. At the same time, she could only put the matter on them, because she knew that they were the only ones who could save Ye Han now. There are four of them. If even the four of them can't do anything, let alone the three of them. "This" When the four old guys heard this, they looked at me and I looked at you, but they still didn't give. Now they want to save Ye Han, but there is no way. This nine-star formation is too strong. No one can break it, and it is even more impossible to save the people in the formation. No matter, if Brother Han has an emergency, then I won't live alone in the world! " Yan Xin was cruel and finally said what was in her heart. However, her words were not to force the fourth elder to take action, but from the bottom of her heart. As she said, if Ye Han was hopeless, she would definitely follow him. He left. ¡°Silly girl, we didn¡¯t say we wouldn¡¯t save her, but this Nine-Star Formation¡­ Oh, there¡¯s nothing we can do without us! " After hearing Yan Xin's words, Yan Huo was dumbfounded. His granddaughter is really good at threatening people. Even a casual sincere statement is full of threats. Alas, you are the only descendant of the Yan family now. If you are gone, then the Yan family will really have no heirs. ¡°Sister Ling, we are here at Sanxing. I wonder if we can break this nine-star formation with the strength of the three of us! " Ye Rou has been standing aside, trying hard to think of a way to see if she can solve the problem of the nine-star formation. However, after thinking for a long time, she could not think of a good way. In the end, she could only turn her attention to three stars. One of the nine-star formations, can't we use the three-star formation to solve the nine-star formation? Even if we can't solve it, we should still be able to find a chance to save people. "This is a good way. If that's the case, then we will. let's start! " Originally Leng Ling had no idea, but now after hearing Ye Rou's reminder, she felt that this method was feasible. There was no other way. This was the only way out of all ways. Even if it was not feasible, she should try her best. , failure and success are another story. As she said that, she put up her posture, ready to set up the three-star array at any time, and wanted to borrow the power of the three-star array to see if she could help Ye Han. However, at this moment, someone on the side Leng Yuan suddenly laughed. "Hahahaha, you three silly girls, why are you so confused? As one of the nine stars, the nine-star formation is useless to you. As long as you are willing, you can enter the formation, right? It's a matter of seconds! " Leng Yuan almost laughed. The Nine Star Formation was originally designed with the power of the Nine Stars. Even though it was formed by nine ice trees, it still relies on the power of the Star Yuan. As one of the Nine Stars, if you want to After entering the Nine Stars Formation, why not break the Formation? Just walk in directly. After Leng Yuan reminded him, Leng Ling and others immediately blushed. Yes, as one of the Nine Stars, Xingyuan Sect. The four-star formation can be ignored directly, and the current nine-star formation is of course no exception. After all, they possess the nine-star spiritual jade, and nothing related to the nine-star can stop them from eliminating the danger of the nine-star formation. , Leng Ling didn't dare to neglect, and rushed towards Ye Han as if it was wrong. Sure enough, when she got into the nine-star formation, she was not hindered at all, and she had already rushed to Ye Han in the blink of an eye. At the same time, There was a feeling of fragmentation in my heart. Han'er was actually injured so badly. All the meridians in his body were damaged. It was a miracle that he could survive. Originally, in such a situation, the injured person should not have been able to survive, but Ye. Han has survived now. Although his meridians are almost broken, fortunately, they are not really broken. The injury is just serious and needs to be recuperated for a period of time. But even so, he feels heartbroken. This feeling, Han'er, has been in too much pain all his life, and now he has to experience such pain again. It is really pitiful. Poor Han'er, he doesn't know how much pain he has endured by himself. Judging from his daily life , but he still kept smiling. Alas, he was too strong. Thinking about his recent experience, Leng Ling felt even more heartbroken. Han'er had endured so much silently, but in the end he was still entangled in misunderstandings. , If not, what happened today would definitely not have happened. If all this had not happened, then he would have saved a lot of pain. He gently stroked Ye Han's face without paying attention to himself.Her breasts were already covered with blood. As she slowly brought her lips together, she was not afraid of the blood on Ye Han's face, so she kissed him directly and printed her lips on Ye Han's. On the cold forehead. After the kiss, she took a handkerchief from her arms, gently picked up Ye Han from the ground, and let his embarrassed body lie in her arms. Then she slowly wiped his face and wiped away the blood on his face. Please wipe it dry and beg to share it. The fastest update and the fewest errors please come here. ¡¾07¡¿¡¾Xingyuan Sect Master¡¿¡¾717¡¿¡¾Sincere Love¡¿ Leng Ling took good care of Ye Han, but Ye Rou and Yan Xin could only stand there in a daze, watching this scene quietly. Seeing this, Yan Xin had no feelings at all, only full of worry, just It's just mixed with a lot of distressed feelings. Ye Rou, however, was an exception. Watching Leng Ling's every move, unforgettable scenes appeared in her mind. Once upon a time, the woman who had been silently taking care of Ye Han was herself. "Okay, let's find a way to take him out. His injuries are too serious now. We can't treat him at all. Let's let Grandpa and the others help!" At this moment, Leng Ling turned around and took a look. Ye Rou, who was in a daze, couldn't help but feel something in her heart, but she quickly turned to look at Yan Xin, gave her a wry smile, and said. "Yes!" Yan Xin responded softly, first looking at Ye Han, and then looking at the heart-wrenching array around him. This nine-star array gathered the power of nine stars, and its power should not be underestimated. What should I do? Only by doing this can the formation be released. "Sister Ling, I think this formation is very powerful. If the nine stars don't gather together, there is no way to break this formation!" After looking around, Yan Xin felt a little discouraged. Looking over and over, she couldn't break it! Seeing the flaws in this nine-star formation, the more I look at it, the more I feel that this nine-star formation is incomparable. Although it is only made of ice trees, it is hardly weaker than the formation formed by the real nine-star arrangement. "This" Leng Ling also looked at the nine-star formation carefully. Regarding what Yan Xin said, she naturally felt that the nine-star formation was indeed very powerful. Even if the existing nine-star masters joined forces to set up the formation, Nothing more than that. Of course, there is another point she is right about. If you want to lift this formation now, you really need the nine stars to join forces and use the power of the nine-star formation to eliminate this nine-star formation. Only in this way can you lift this formation. Formation. "It seems we have no other choice, Rou'er, come on, let's join forces between the three of us and find a few others!" After pondering for a moment, Leng Lingdun also made up his mind. Since only Jiuxing has joined forces, If she could save Ye Han, then go ahead. She was still worried about the safety of Xingyuan Gate, but now seeing Ye Han like this, she no longer had any other worries. Everything was focused on Ye Han. "Well, let's get started!" Ye Rou had already recovered from the past. Now that she heard what Leng Ling said, she agreed without thinking. In her mind, as long as it is beneficial to Ye Han Whatever you do, you have to do your best no matter what. "Well, let's begin~" Yan Xin had already been impatient for a long time. Now she finally found the opportunity to take action. How could she stand there safely? With the approval of her two sisters, she couldn't wait to put it inside her body. The Yanling Jade leads out of the body. "No don't" At this moment, a fragile shout came, instantly interrupting Yan Xin's movements. Looking around, she was shocked. This Ye Han was so seriously injured. , can still wake up. "Brother Han, you're awake!" Yan Xin was stunned. Leng Ling on the side didn't dare to neglect him. Seeing Ye Han wake up, he hurriedly put down all his movements, hurriedly ran over, squatted down, and supported Ye to him again. In arms. "Don't summon Jiuxing!" Ye Han didn't answer, and he didn't feel the need to answer Leng Ling's question, which was even more idiotic than an idiot. If he didn't wake up, could he speak? Could he still be sleepwalking? However, he still did not forget that he had this time The purpose of waking up is to prevent Leng Ling and others from summoning Jiuxing. "Why, if I don't rescue you quickly, I'm worried" Leng Ling originally wanted to say that he was worried that Ye Han would die, but when the words came to his mouth, he felt something was wrong, so he simply stopped talking, but his face But he was still full of anxiety. Apparently he didn't say it with his mouth, but he thought so in his heart. In her opinion, Ye Han's injuries have completely invaded his meridians. If no timely treatment is found, even if he is lucky enough to survive, his meridians will definitely shatter and become a half-dead person, a person even worse than Yu'er. A half-dead person who does not survive will lose everything except his consciousness. Therefore, she had to be extremely cautious about this. Who is Ye Han? He is the leader of the Xingyuan Sect. If he becomes like that, what should he do in the future? Maybe, maybe she, Ye Rou and others She will always be by his side, but as for himself, can he tolerate himself living in this world like that? No, this is impossible. Based on her understanding of Ye Han, he will never tolerate her living in this world. For a person who has the desire to be strong, it is absolutely impossible for him to tolerate himself becoming a useless person. Instead of So, stillJust die. "Haha, what are you worried about? Are you worried that I will die!" When Ye Han heard this, he naturally understood what she meant, but he didn't seem to have these worries. In his opinion, he would be dead if he was stupid. If he didn't want to see Leng If Ling and others were there, then he would not become a devil, let alone have the chance to see Leng Ling and others here. Now, his wish has been fulfilled. Although only three people came, they were the three people he loved most. He was very satisfied to be able to see them again before he died. "No, you will be fine. Believe us, as long as we use the nine-star formation, we will be able to rescue you. As long as grandpa and the others take action, you will be safe and sound!" Leng Ling didn't know what Ye Han was thinking, but Hearing him mention the word death, she couldn't help but tremble in her heart. She hurriedly reached out to cover his lips, telling him not to mention this, but she also understood that if she didn't rescue him in time, he would really die. "Haha, I am a person who deserves to die. If I die now, wouldn't I be clean? Besides, I should be satisfied if I can see you again before I die, right?" Leng Ling said what he wanted to say. They persuaded Ye Han to ask them to summon Jiuxing to save him, but they did not expect that Ye Han would not appreciate it at all. It was also painful for him to live now. It would be better to die cleanly. He should have been a dead person in the first place. The reason why Surviving regardless of the danger of becoming a demon is just because there is still one wish that has not been fulfilled. And now, this last wish has been fulfilled. He can finally see his beloved again before he dies. He should die without regrets. "No, you can't die, you can't be so selfish. You wanted to see us, and now you have seen us, but you haven't fulfilled our wishes yet, and we won't let you die!" After hearing Ye Han's words, Leng Ling suddenly became confused again. After a while, Han'er realized that Han'er had long wanted to die, and Zhishui was alive now because he wanted to see him again. If you put it this way, wouldn't it be that he went through the catastrophe just for the sake of what he has now? See you? Although she didn't know why Ye Han would cause a disaster if he fulfilled this wish, she understood that now that his last wish had been fulfilled, for a person who had no regrets, he might have lost it long ago. The last belief to hold on, if that's the case, wouldn't he die immediately? No, no, he can't die. If he dies, what will he do? What will the other sisters do? Whether it's for himself or the other sisters, he can't die. If he dies, what will everyone do? They will definitely not live alone in the world. Maybe she won't regret such a result, but it will definitely leave a huge regret. Think about how much we have gone through to be together, but in the end, the happy life will end before it officially begins. This change No matter who you are, you will definitely regret it. "I'm sorry, please let me be selfish this time. Promise me to live well and don't be sad because of my passing!" Ye Han smiled faintly, but it was full of bitterness. Being selfish was not what he thought, but As of now, he has no way to change it. As for whether his death will make them sad, he is sure it will, but so what, he still can't change it, so the only thing he can do is to make things bigger. I just try my best to use the last time of my life to comfort them, not to change everything, just to reduce some pain for them. "No, no, I don't want a selfish man!" It felt like Ye Han really had no intention of surviving. Leng Ling suddenly became more anxious. The result of his anxiety was to say all his true words. "Haha, fool, your man has never been selfish. This time, let him ahem" Hearing this, Ye Han endured the pain on his body and smiled again, but he After all, he couldn't hold it back anymore. At the end of his words, a stream of blood suddenly coughed out. "Brother Han" Seeing that Ye Han was coughing up blood, before Leng Ling could react, Yan Xin ran over anxiously and squatted on the other side of him, quietly holding his hand with her delicate hands. Arm, shouted anxiously. When she shouted, Leng Ling came to his senses. Seeing blood spilling from the corner of Ye Han's mouth again, he quickly took out a handkerchief to wipe away the blood from the corner of his mouth. "Don't waste your energy, just stay with me. I'm worried that I won't see you again soon!" Seeing this, Ye Han quickly stopped her with his other hand, pushed the handkerchief away from her hand, and then He looked at Ye Rou on the other side who was also looking at him anxiously with a bitter look on his face, and smiled bitterly. Hearing this, Leng Ling had no choice but to give up, but when Ye Rou saw this, she couldn't help but walked over, squatted in front of Ye Han, andThe look of worry on his face became thicker, and the corners of his eyes were already wet with tears, and the tears flowed down unsatisfactorily, flowing down his cheeks and onto his clothes. "Rou'er" Seeing Ye Rou crying, Ye Han felt extremely uncomfortable. This woman who had always taken care of him like a mother had now become a tearful person. How could he still do it? Feel good. Maybe, at some point, this woman who takes good care of herself will also start to need the care of others. I beg you to share. The fastest updates and the least errors. Please come here. ¡¾07¡¿¡¾Xingyuan Sect Master¡¿¡¾718¡¿¡¾True love¡¿ "Han'er, you better be obedient. Let's talk about anything after we go out!" Gently wiping the tears from the corners of her eyes, Ye Rou took a deep breath, calmed down, and then comforted Ye Han. "Haha, don't try to persuade me. I know my current situation very well. Even if you rescue me, none of you can save me!" Ye Han smiled bitterly, but secretly thought in his heart that he didn't want to do it now. Just die, but what can I do? A person possessed by a demon is, after all, an existence that righteous people cannot tolerate. Even if Ye Rou and the others do not dislike themselves, they cannot bring disaster to them because of this. You know, in this world, as long as there is a trace of righteousness, people will not tolerate the existence of demonic people. If Ye Rou and the others follow him, they will definitely be regarded as people who are in league with the devil. , when the time comes, they will also be regarded as enemies by the righteous people. In the end, he would have dragged Ye Rou and others into a desperate situation, but he himself did not want this to happen, so he had to cut off his selfish thoughts and save the future for Ye Rou and others. For their own sake, they use the separation of life and death to cut off their thoughts of being associated with the devil. What's more, he can't guarantee whether the four elders will help him when he goes out. After all, he is a member of the devil's path now. With their cultivation level, if there is no obstacle from the nine-star formation, they will definitely see it. Due to the abnormality in his body, if they knew that he was a demonic person, it would be a good thing if they didn't directly kill him, let alone save him. Therefore, no matter what, he felt that he had no hope of survival. Regarding this, he could only change his mind. Since he could not survive, he had to die. Perhaps only in this way can these avoidable troubles be solved. . "But" After hearing what Ye Han said, Ye Rou didn't know how to continue persuading her, but she still deeply hoped that Ye Han could leave here safely. Even if there was still no way to save him in the end, at least Everyone has worked hard. But when the words came to her lips, she suddenly stopped, because at this time Ye Han's hand was holding her injured hand, gently stroking her jade hand. At this moment, her delicate body couldn't help but tremble slightly, this Is this a way of saying goodbye? Yu Hand was touched by his man, but Ye Rou didn't have any reveries. Because she felt that this was a way to farewell by Ye Han. This time, it was most likely that he was the last time he came into contact with his body. "Han'er, tell me, why are you so cruel, why don't you even give us a chance!" Suddenly, Ye Rou stretched out her arms, hugged Ye Han, and kissed him suddenly on the lips, and then like this She lay quietly in his arms and asked with a look of pain on her face. Ye Han smiled faintly, still smiling bitterly, but there was a lot of joy hidden in the smile. With a wife like this, what could a husband ask for? Even if he was going to die soon, he would have no regrets. "Rou'er, there are some things you don't understand. Even if I go out, I will die!" A heavy and weak hand gently placed on Ye Rou's slender waist, but there was no sign of touching it. Han sighed softly, then smiled bitterly and said. Originally, he did not plan to tell Ye Rou and others about his obsession with the devil. If he really died, no one would know that he was a demon. In this way, even if he could not hide the fact that he was possessed by the devil, at least it would be possible. It will leave the best impression in the hearts of Ye Rou and others. In addition, it will not cause them any trouble. Now those people in the cultivation world are all staring at the Xingyuan Sect. If they know that the leader of the Xingyuan Sect is actually a demon, what will they think? I am afraid that it will not be just Ye Rou and the others who will be implicated. So simple, it will push the entire Xingyuan Sect into despair. Therefore, after thinking twice, Ye Han did not decide to tell them about this matter, but now, facing the infatuation of Ye Rou and others, he was a little shaken. If he had not told them earlier, then they would I am afraid that I will not let myself get seriously injured no matter what. Naturally, he also understands that even if he tells everything, he may not be able to stop them from helping, because he understands that Leng Ling and others' feelings for him have transcended everything, and they will never be affected by the positions of good and evil. , even if they are a demon, they will not just watch themselves die like this. "However, this is not what he relies on. What he wants to say is that he has become possessed by the devil. Even if he goes out, even if he does not die, he will definitely be reviled by the people of the world. It is better to die than to live like this. It is better to die. "What, why, why will you still die if you go out? No, I believe Grandpa Zeng and the others will definitely save you. They?They are all masters of Yuanxin cultivation. There is no way they can't save you! ¡± She couldn¡¯t hear what Ye Han meant. After all, she hadn¡¯t gotten the real answer yet. Regarding this, Ye Rou could only express her doubts. In her opinion, her grandfather Zeng and Leng Ling¡¯s grandfather could definitely save her. Good for Ye Han, but why did he insist that he couldn't survive? "Han'er, are you hiding something from us? " Ye Rou was so anxious that she didn't hear the clues in Ye Han's words, but Leng Ling heard it clearly. In her opinion, there must be other reasons why Ye Han kept preventing everyone from saving him. "Alas. " Ye Han only sighed softly when he heard the words. Should he tell the truth? Although he had decided to tell everything before, but now, he was a little hesitant. Should he tell the truth? , if he said it, could he really change everything? No, he couldn't. His intuition told him that even if he said everything clearly, it would only bring more trouble to them, and this was exactly what he didn't want. He wanted to see it, so he changed his mind again. "You better stop wasting your energy and promise me to accompany me through the last days of my life, okay!" "Deciding to conceal all this, Ye Han felt relaxed all over. He felt very satisfied that he could think about them before dying. At least, he could be regarded as protecting his woman. "Han'er, you know, We will not let you leave. If you really leave, then we will definitely go with you! ¡± Seeing that Ye Han seemed to be extremely helpless and deliberately hiding something, Leng Ling did not force it, but she never gave up on saving Ye Han. As she said, if she could not save Ye Han, then she would Let him go. "No, you must live well and promise me so that I can leave in peace!" " Ye Han's expression changed when he heard this. His face, which was already as pale as paper, was even more horrified. Wasn't everything he did just to allow them to live well? How could he let them follow? It's not possible for him to leave together. No, it's absolutely not possible. Passing away with a beauty by his side is certainly a testimony of true love, but he doesn't want to do that. He can die, but he can't watch his woman die, even if he's accompanying her. It wouldn't work if they were together. They were both good women. Wouldn't it be a pity to die. At this moment, Ye Han was still feeling pity for his woman. Such a beautiful woman would be a beauty in this continent. Jue Renhuan's existence, but in the end, they all followed him, and it seemed that they would be widowed soon. Naturally, even so, he still hoped that they could live well, even if it was not for himself. Live for the sake of the world. As the Lord of the Nine Stars, we cannot relax in our responsibility to protect the world, and they themselves cannot die. When they are dying, a demonic person is still caring about the world. If this spreads, That might be a big joke. Who would believe it? The devil exists to destroy the world. It¡¯s ridiculous that they would be so kind. Although it¡¯s ridiculous, Ye Han really did it, maybe just now. The demonic nature is not completely demonized, or it may be that the person is about to die, but his heart is kind, and all the demonic nature has been completely eliminated, so he will do this. "No, we can't do well without you. Living, instead of suffering all my life, it is better to live this life with you! " Leng Ling shook her head. It seemed that she had made a decision that could never be changed. Her words were full of firmness. Maybe she was right. It is better to die happily than live in pain. Life cannot be at the same time. But death is okay. The so-called promise of life and death is exactly like this. "Haha, how can I, Ye Han, be worthy of you risking your life for me! " Ye Han smiled faintly. This time, his smile was completely covered by bitterness. If they hadn't heard his laughter, maybe no one would know that he was laughing. This kind of smile is so fake, so fake. Unbearable. ¡°I can die with the one I love, and die without regrets! " Leng Ling's words immediately made Ye Han stop laughing. This silly girl was really determined to die. If she really died, then maybe everything was as she said. We promised each other life and death. Since we can't stay together forever. "Old man, let's stay together until death. "Well, Sister Ling is right, you can stay with the one you love until death, and you will die without regrets! " Ye Han was about to deny it, but Ye Rou affirmed Leng Ling's statement at this time, and even stated that she thought so too. This time, Ye Han was completely speechless. " HanBrother ??, the four of us as husband and wife have already shared life and death, right? " Ye Han was speechless for a while. At this time, Yan Xin also expressed his feelings. Since we can't stay together in life, let's die together. Aren't husbands and wives supposed to live and die together? Hearing Yan Xin say the same, Ye Han even more I didn't know what to say, so I had to look at her, then at Ye Rou and Lengling, and finally turned my eyes to the vast sky Begging for sharing. The fastest update and the least errors please come here. ¡¾07¡¿¡¾Xingyuan Sect Master¡¿¡¾719¡¿¡¾Rebirth after Death¡¿ "Poof!" Suddenly, Ye Han felt a sharp pain in his heart, and a mouthful of blood spurted out unbearably, spraying on Leng Ling's hair. "Brother Han" "Han'er" Immediately, an urgent cry rang out. Ye Rou hurriedly broke away from Ye Han's arms. She didn't notice that her hair was dyed red with blood, so she hugged Ye Han back. In his arms, he looked at him anxiously. Leng Ling on the side was extremely anxious when he saw this situation, but when he saw Ye Han being held by Ye Rou, he could only hold his weak hands with both hands and looked at him with tears in his eyes. As long as Yan Xin, he has been squatting beside Ye Han with a tearful look, and the hand holding him has never let go. Now seeing Ye Han suddenly spurting blood, she burst into tears and didn't notice it at all. His eyes were already red and swollen from crying. "It seems that God won't let me live any longer. Ling'er, Rou'er, Xin'er, please promise me and live well, otherwise, even if I die, I won't be able to rest in peace!" Ye Han endured it and will die again. He tried his best to get rid of the feeling of spurting blood, and then glanced at the faces of the three women again, as if he wanted to remember their faces deeply in his heart, so that he would not forget their faces after his death. Of course, this is not because he is greedy for beauty, but actually because he does not want to let the appearance of his beloved pass away from his mind. Even if he dies, he will always remember their appearance, not for the next life. Just to live up to the promise of this life. "No, we don't promise you. Since we want to live well, let's work together. Without you, our lives will no longer have any fun!" Ye Rou has always been gentle, but now, she has changed In the past, she never agreed to Ye Han's request. Maybe she felt that Ye Han could go along with everything, but in this case, she couldn't. Ye Han smiled and secretly said "Farewell" in his heart. Regardless of whether everyone agreed to him or not, he quietly closed his eyes and closed his face. All the strength in his body disappeared in an instant, and his body fell limply in Ye Rou's arms, being calmed by Leng Ling. The hand Yan Xin held suddenly fell into their arms. However, on his pale but handsome face, a look of relief has been preserved and has not dissipated. But even so, his face has gradually lost its vitality. "Han'er Brother Han" Heart-rending shouts echoed through the entire ice forest. If there weren't any birds in the forest, perhaps thousands of birds would fly away, but even so, these shouts The sound was enough to shock the entire ice forest. In this cry, it is full of pain and unwillingness, as if it is encountering the end of life. After listening to it, people unnaturally think of a few words, that is! ! Parting in life and death. "Oh, after all, there is still nothing we can do. Could it be that this hundred-year fate can only be achieved through this? It shouldn't be!" Outside the nine-star formation, Lin Zong saw with his own eyes everything of several people in the formation. Seeing Ye Han at this moment Having lost the possibility of survival, I couldn't help but sigh. I looked up at the sky, but I couldn't believe it. "Yes, the fate of Jiuxing cannot escape the tragic ending. But hasn't Han'er already escaped from Jiuxing? Isn't it possible to escape the fate of Jiuxing?" Ye Tian focused on his great-grandson. , how could he hear the deep meaning in Lin Zong's words? Seeing Ye Han die just like that, he felt uncomfortable in his heart. He didn't know whether he felt sad that his family had lost a genius descendant, or he felt unworthy of the fate of Jiuxing. A hundred years ago, the Nine-Star Destiny caused a supreme genius to suffer the fate of falling. Now, a hundred years later, this scene is happening again. Perhaps no matter who it is, they can't help but sigh. "I think it's not that simple!" Ye Tian felt uncomfortable in his heart, so he didn't hear the clues in Lin Zong's words, but Leng Yuanke heard clearly and knew that there was a hidden meaning in Lin Zong's words, so he smiled subconsciously Said, while looking at Lin Zong. "Brother Lin, did you discover something?" Yan Huo didn't understand what Lin Zong meant at first, but now that Leng Yuan reminded him, he understood a little bit, but not completely, so he asked. "Ah, isn't Han'er dead yet? But" At this moment, Ye Tian also suddenly realized, isn't it? This Lin Zong always has hidden secrets in his words. He didn't even hear it just now. Humph, this old man This guy is really not a human being. In this situation, he still has the intention to be mysterious. But when he said this, he stopped talking and just looked at him blankly. There was a deep meaning in his eyes, but the meaning was too obvious. It was obvious at a glance that he was warning Lin Zong that if he didn't things?Speak clearly and God will not forgive you. "Uh why are you looking at me? What did I say wrong? I still have a bald beard!" Seeing everyone looking at him, Leng Yuan and Yan Huo, Ye Tian seemed to want to eat him. This made Lin Zong feel helpless. The result of his helplessness was to pretend to be crazy and act stupid. Humph, what kind of attitude do you have. Hehe, no matter what your attitude is, as long as it is a bad attitude, I will not say anything, and I will not ask for help in this way. I obviously have questions to ask, but you still have this attitude. You are really torture me. "If you don't explain clearly, I'll pluck out all your beard later!" Ye Qiantian, however, this old immortal is obviously pretending to be crazy. Do you really think that everyone is so easy to deceive? People who have lived for hundreds of years still dare to use this little trick to deceive children. "Haha, Brother Ye, please don't be angry. I said it's not okay!" Pulling out your beard is no joke. How can you let others pull out your beautiful beard? If you really pull it out, what will happen to you? It¡¯s not that I want to feel distressed to death. Well, you can't let anyone pull out your beard. At worst, you just have to tell the truth. Hum, if I didn't want to fight with you, you might not be able to touch my beard. Well, I'll go with your wishes this time. We've been brothers for hundreds of years, so it's better not to have this kind of brotherly love trampled on by such a trivial matter. It's not worth it. "Then tell me!" Ye Tian still yelled angrily, "Humph, you know what's going on. You can be forgiven for anything else, but if you treat everyone like children, then that's your fault. It doesn't matter, since you are willing to use If you use this method to atone your sins, you will be spared. At this moment, Ye Tian is still brooding over what happened just now, but he also knows that what he said about pulling out his beard just now is a bit excessive. Everyone has a lot of beards, and who doesn¡¯t know that his family My beard is hard-earned. If someone pulls it out like this, then "Well, usually a big fight is a light thing. It's rare that this guy didn't get angry. He probably took the brothers into consideration." After all, we are all people who have lived and died together. Secretly frightened, Ye Tian stopped joking and just stood there silently, waiting for Lin Zong to tell him the whole story. After all, Ye Han's life and death is the most important now. "You'd better see for yourselves!" Ye Tian and the other three were waiting for Lin Zong's answer, and were about to ask him why he was still lingering, but Lin Zong seemed to have already known what they were thinking, and hurriedly pointed to the nine-star formation, and then Then he smiled at the three of them. "Hey, this is" Ye Tian was about to accuse Lin Zong of being mysterious again, but before he could say anything, he saw a scene in the nine-star formation. For a moment, he also forgot what he was going to do. What are you doing, staring straight at the nine-star formation, obviously attracted by something extremely incredible. Following Ye Tian's gaze, one can know what he saw. At this moment, another great change occurred in the nine-star formation. Ye Han, who was already dead in the formation, actually floated on his own. In mid-air, looking at this situation, Leng Ling and others did not help him. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Dead people can still fly on their own. It¡¯s really a strange thing in the world. Ye Tian couldn't help but feel shocked. Ye Han was obviously dead, but why was he able to hang in the air without any external help? This was incredible. "Could this be the legendary life after death?" Ye Tianzheng looked at the strange scene on the field with a shocked expression, but when he heard Leng Yuan's voice from the side, he was even more shocked. Life after death, what is this? Could it be? How come I have never heard of this kind of cultivation method? "What is that? What is life after death!" Although he was surprised, Ye Tian naturally did not miss the opportunity to get to the bottom of it. He turned around and asked Leng Yuan. "The so-called descendants of the dead Ahem, Brother Lin, it's up to you to explain it!" Leng Yuan couldn't help but chuckle when he saw this. This Ye Tiandang is really ignorant. He doesn't even know what the descendants of the dead are. Seeing how he has lived so long After a long time, has your life been in vain? Although he thought so, he didn't dare to say it. Ye Tian was now extremely emotionally unstable. He was worried that speaking out would cause unnecessary trouble. Therefore, he decided not only not to say what he was thinking, but also what the afterlife would be. I'm too lazy to explain, so let's leave it to Lin Zong to solve it. "Uhwhy is it me again!" Lin Zong felt extremely innocent today. He almost had his beard pulled out just now, but he finally solved the matter.I didn¡¯t really feel relaxed, but I didn¡¯t expect that Leng Yuan would actually pull me out again, tsk tsk this guy is so bad "My good brother Lin, just let me beg you, tell me quickly "What the hell is going on!" Hearing that Lin Zong also knew about this, Ye Tian was even more eager to know the answer, so he didn't care much and directly begged him, hoping that he could tell him the answer. Originally thinking that Ye Tian was going to use something to threaten Lin Zong, but he didn't expect that he would change his previous behavior and start begging for help. For a moment, not only Leng Yuan and Yan Huo couldn't help but stretched out their hands to wipe their eyes and see Did he see it wrong? Even Lin Zong was stunned on the spot. He was obviously shocked. Please share the fastest update with the least mistakes. ¡¾07¡¿¡¾Xingyuan Sect Master¡¿¡¾720¡¿¡¾The Magical Use of Stone Tablet¡¿ "Uh ahem, I think you'd better take a look for yourself. It's very troublesome to explain this kind of thing Oh, this guy is pretending to be a woman, right? This guy looks like someone. A woman only behaves when she sees a handsome young man. Alas, this guy is incredible. He is already a lot of years old and he still pretends to be a woman. Tsk tsk He is simply ruining the reputation of the four elders of Yanyun. Forget it, I feel a chill just looking at him like this. It¡¯s better not to have too many verbal exchanges with him, otherwise he will be assimilated accidentally, which would be terrible. Let people know that the four elders of Yanyun have With such a hobby, I'm afraid I won't be able to live in this world anymore. "As the saying goes, one mistake can lead to eternal hatred, but I can't be so careless. Hehe, if you want to pretend to be a woman, you can pretend to be a woman by yourself. I won't accompany you anymore. "Stingy!" I finally managed to pull myself together to ask you a question, but you actually don't want to say it. It's okay if you don't want to say it, but don't use the word "trouble" as an excuse. You're stingy, you're so stingy, you're so stingy. Okay, doesn't this make it clear that he is a complete stingy person? "" Ye Tianzheng worked hard to tell Lin Zong's faults, but the latter was speechless for a while. This guy has really become a woman. As soon as the word "stingy" came out, he was just a completely resentful woman. Looking at it, The expression, tsk tsk is no different from that of a resentful woman abandoned by her own man. Ye Tian worked hard to arrange Lin Zong, but he didn't know that he had evolved from a woman to a resentful woman. Only Leng Yuan and Yan Huo looked at it and laughed secretly. The relationship between these two people is not normal "Humph, myself Just see for yourself, I'm too lazy to ask you!" Just when Leng Yuan and Yan Huo were sure that Ye Tian and Lin Zong's relationship was impure, Ye Tian was very cooperative, and his words made people even more speechless. It seemed that Ye Tian had really contracted the bad habit of resenting women. ?? Okay, Lin Zong has completely given up. Talking to this guy is a thankless task. Huh, you can do whatever you want. I just pretend that I can't hear the head office. Ignore him. I ignore him decisively. Ye Tian was completely ignored by Lin Zong, and suddenly he felt a little bit more like a resentful woman. However, he himself did not realize it at all. After finishing his words, he focused on facing the nine-star formation, staring at the stars hovering in a daze. In mid-air, Ye Han had completely forgotten what happened before. Naturally, Leng Yuan and others also figured out what he was waiting for. He was so focused, wasn't he just trying to figure out what it means to be born after death? But it's a pity. Looking at it this way, I'm afraid he won't be able to see the clues for the rest of his life. He has to wait so hard. The result is nothing more than a miracle. The so-called rebirth after death is another effect of Xing Yuan's possession. After accepting Xing Yuan's possession, Ye Han became immortal, so as long as he is not killed directly by someone, that is, he cannot die instantly. Then he will not die. Even if there are signs of death, it will only be a temporary death. As long as the soul is immortal, he can be resurrected with the help of the power of the star. In this situation, except Ye Han himself, it is really difficult for others present to explain clearly, but a rough explanation is still acceptable. It is a pity that Lin Zong and others knew some general information, but did not tell Ye Han at all. thoughts of heaven. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Even people like Lin Zong who know the principle of life after death can't understand the true meaning of it, how can a layman like him, Ye Tian, ??see the clues? There is no way, you are pretending to be a woman when sleeping. I originally wanted to tell you, but now I have changed my mind Lin Zong kept thinking to himself. While the four elders were watching Ye Han's changes in the nine-star formation with their own concerns, Leng Ling and others in the formation were also looking up at the sky with stunned expressions, looking at Ye Han's body hanging in the air. Originally, they all felt extremely sad for Ye Han's death, and even thought of dying with him. However, just when they wanted to die, Ye Han's body suddenly changed. The originally limp body actually broke away from Ye Rou's arms and flew up, suspended in the air without consciousness. At this time, not only did Ye Rou feel confused, but Leng Ling and others also felt confused. Extremely puzzling. "What happened to Ye Han? Isn't he dead? How could he fly on his own? Could it be He's not dead yet, but how is this possible? He was obviously dead just now. Lots of questions instantly flooded their minds, but one thing they all knew, and the only thing that made them feel happy, was that Ye Han finally did not die, he was actually still alive. However, none of the three people present could understand what all this was about. Even people like Ye Tian who had lived for hundreds of years didn't know why. Together, they were less than a hundred years old. Human, how could it be possible??I understand. With many doubts, Leng Ling and others also made the same decision as Ye Tian, ??which was to wait and see what happened and try to find some clues. However, they had an idea in their hearts that was outdated for Ye Tian. That is to ask the four elders outside afterwards to find out. However, Ye Han in the sky had no idea what they were thinking. At this time, he was walking horizontally in the air, almost as high as the ice tree in the center of the nine-star formation, and there were also faint flashes of light on him. The breath of moving stars. After a while, another change occurred on Ye Han's body. Originally it was just a flash of stars, but now it began to emit a light blue light. Although the light was faint, it could still be seen clearly. Not long after, the light blue light began to gradually become more obvious, and the color began to gradually become thicker. After a while, it changed from light blue to dark blue, and the blue light also formed a line of light. The curtain completely enveloped Ye Han's body. At this time, Ye Han was covered by blue light. Naturally, outsiders could not see the changes inside, but they all agreed that this was a way for Ye Han to return to life. As long as he was in this blue light, he would be able to Continue to live in this world. But at this time, something new happened in the blue light. Ye Han, who was originally unconscious, suddenly opened his eyes. When he opened his eyes, two rays of light shot out from Shuan's eyes instantly and merged into the blue light. Within the cover. Blue light shot out, Ye Han's eyes closed again, and everything returned to before, as if this change had never existed. However, at this moment, a stone tablet-like cave appeared in his body, because the stone tablet was attached to the whole body. A layer of light curtain, under the shining of the light curtain, could actually see its existence through Ye Han's body. However, this only happened in a moment. Soon, a larger circle of light emitted from the stone tablet, breaking through the constraints of Ye Han's body and directly integrating with the blue light curtain around him. The aperture merged with the light curtain, and the stone tablet lost its luster in an instant and continued to hide in Ye Han's body. At this time, the entire light curtain was filled with star energy, and this star energy couldn't help but pour into Ye Han. Han's body turned into the star essence in his body. In the previous baptism of the catastrophe, Ye Han suffered heavy losses of star energy all over his body, so the star energy in his body was also lost. Although his cultivation was not lost, he could not display it. After losing the star energy, he His cultivation is just a decoration. This is also a truth that every cultivator knows well. Once a cultivator's vitality is dispersed, it will directly affect his cultivation. If it is for a short period of time, he can absorb the vitality of heaven and earth to make up for it, but If time goes by, even if his cultivation is completely ruined, even if he can make up for it, it will take a long time to recover. Now, the vitality generated in the Xingyuan Stone Tablet is obviously making up for the lost Xingyuan Qi for Ye Han, and the blue light curtain that surrounds him in the secret passage is also spread out from the Xingyuan Stone Tablet. The energy from the Star Essence Stele continuously poured into Ye Han's body, not only replenishing his lost Star Essence Qi, but also slowly repairing his damaged meridians. Although his immortal body allowed him to repair his meridians on his own, After all, it still requires a lot of star energy, and if you practice it yourself, it will take a long time to recover. Therefore, the Xingyuan Stone Tablet at this time gave him great help. Under the influence of the Xingyuan Stone Tablet, his damaged meridians seemed to be restored very easily. After a while, except for those important meridians, everything else was basically restored. Has been restored. The meridians have basically recovered, and what remains is the extreme lack of star energy. As long as this problem is solved, he can return to his original state, but that kind of recovery can only restore him to the state before he suffered the disaster, and fell into the devil's path. The fact cannot be changed. Therefore, even if he fully recovers, he will still be a demon in the end. This is an unchangeable fact. As for whether he will be baptized by heavenly calamity in the future, it depends on his fate. Just as Ye Han gradually returned to normal, Leng Ling and others' anxious hearts were not at all relieved. In their view, although Ye Han escaped from death, he had not woken up after all. Completely out of danger, unless he is standing safely in front of him at this moment, there is no possibility of peace of mind. The four elders outside the nine-star formation are naturally no exception. Originally, it was Ye Tian who was most concerned about the changes in Ye Han in the formation, but now they are on the same front. Obviously, at this moment, each of them is very concerned. Worried about Ye Han's safety. However, among them, Ye Tian has another worry in his heart, that is, whether he can understand what life after death means, and if he cannot understand, whether the three old guys around him will laugh at him.   No, I have to figure this out no matter what, otherwise I'm afraid I will be laughed at by them all my life. After all, I am a person who has been practicing for hundreds of years, so I can't be looked down upon by others Well, definitely Don¡¯t let people look down on you. I beg you to share it. The fastest update and the fewest errors please come. ¡¾07¡¿¡¾Xingyuan Sect Master¡¿¡¾721¡¿¡¾Escape from Death¡¿ "Ah" Just when Ye Tian strengthened his belief that no one should look down on him, a loud roar came, instantly interrupting all his thoughts, and he quickly turned to look towards the place where the sound came from. In the nine-star formation, the blue light curtain around Ye Han had dissipated at some point, and what followed was his figure hanging in the air, but this time he was different from before. Before, he was lying horizontally. , but now it is standing in the sky. Before that, Ye Han, who had absorbed enough Xingyuan Qi, gradually became conscious. However, the first thing he felt when he woke up was a sharp pain in all the meridians throughout his body, especially the main meridians. obvious. It turned out that with the help of the Xingyuan Stone Tablet, his meridians had almost recovered, but after all, the previous injury was too serious, so the pain caused by the damage to the meridians did not completely disappear, which made him feel no pain at all. Be prepared to feel pain like never before. Naturally, this kind of pain is not unprecedented. He had felt this before during the Heavenly Tribulation, but his patience had reached the limit at that time, so he had enough tolerance for these pains, so he never had any pain. Let it out. But now, his whole body has returned to normal, and the endurance that reached the limit naturally no longer exists. Therefore, even if the pain now is not as good as before, in his opinion, it is still unbearable. . This was the reason why he roared. However, after he finished roaring, it seemed that he had almost vented his anger. He once again held back the pain and stopped himself from roaring. However, because the pain still existed, he still did not dare to do so at this time. If you move around, you can only slowly wait for the pain to fade away. At the same time, he was gradually becoming familiar with his body. After all, he had been bombarded by many thunder tribulations before. Although he was resisted by the nine-star array, he was still attacked to pieces, and his whole body seemed to fall apart. Loss of instinctive awareness. But now that he has finally recovered, he finds it difficult to adapt to his complete body. Therefore, he can only take advantage of the severe pain that has not completely dissipated to eliminate the pain while adapting to his body. "Brother Han" Yan Xin couldn't help but feel happy when he saw this. Although he couldn't see whether Ye Han was completely out of danger at this moment, he could fully feel that his life was no longer in danger at this time, so while he was happy, Next, she couldn't help shouting. However, just before she finished speaking, Leng Ling hurriedly reached out to cover her mouth and shook his head at her, indicating that she should not shout randomly, otherwise it would disturb Ye Han's retreat. For this reason, Yan Xin had to temporarily put aside her excitement and nodded subconsciously to show her understanding. Leng Ling took back his hand when he saw this, nodded to her, and then turned his eyes to Ye Han again. . After a long time, the pain in Ye Han's body gradually dissipated, and his adaptability to his body reached a normal state. Then he slowly opened his eyes, feeling the nature after his resurrection from the dead, and at the same time allowing himself to Make eye contact with the surrounding scenery. In his opinion, his death journey will not be short. Even if the time is really short, it will be long-lasting in his own feeling. Therefore, he has to let himself adapt to the surroundings first. environment of. This is the beginning of a new life. Thinking of his previous desire to start a new life, Ye Han couldn't help but feel a sense of emotion. After this journey of death, he could finally enter a new life. Since he died once, let him become a new person now. Go to yourself and start everything over again. Naturally, on this basis, he cannot forget his past experiences. At most, he can just let all this become the past. From now on, it will be his new life. Those things that he has not completed in the past will be regarded as his former self. Some last wishes. Well, it is a last wish. The person I used to be is dead, and everything will become a thing of the past. Since it is a wish left in the past, then just treat it as a last wish. Since it is a last wish, then you should fulfill it well, no For yourself, but also for yourself, but this self, the former is the current self, and the latter is the past self. And he also knew that the biggest regret in his life was that he could not get along well with the person he loved deeply, so at this moment, he suddenly made a decision that he had made before, that is, no matter what, he You must love them well and never leave too many regrets in your life. In other words, the new him gave up everything, but took up the relationship that he once dared not take up. As for saving the world, he felt it was time to let it go. After all, he is no longer one of the Nine Stars. .   However, after letting go of Jiuxing's identity, he just lost Jiuxing's mission. It was not that he was completely separated from Jiuxing. It was just that his mission was directly for the world, but now, he is for his own woman, and he wants to do everything possible to help They complete Jiuxing's mission. Thinking of this, Ye Han suddenly opened his eyes and looked down at Leng Ling and others. Seeing that they were all looking at him with worried faces, he couldn't help but smile. Then he flashed and landed on the ground. in front of them. When Leng Ling and others saw this, they hurriedly ran over. The three women hugged Ye Han together, which immediately overwhelmed him. He opened his arms and held them all in his arms. They became a pair. Each arm is occupied by a woman, and the chest is also occupied by another woman. Looking at this situation, Ye Han suddenly couldn't laugh or cry, but at the same time he was a little lucky. Well, fortunately, everyone was not here. Otherwise, he would have to lie down, otherwise there wouldn't be so much place for them to lean on. There is no way, too many women are troublesome, you have to be careful next time, don't stand with so many women, otherwise you may really be pushed down by them, these women, when you are like wolves and tigers, you I really can¡¯t cope with it. Ahem, like a wolf and a tiger. Who said this word? It¡¯s so right. Well, it¡¯s like a wolf and a tiger. Now I feel a lot of pressure just being held by them. If I get married in the future, I will be with you. On a bed, thenahem, I'm thinking too much. Feeling that his thoughts were a little abnormal, Ye Han hurriedly dismissed the random thoughts in his heart, and gently pushed the two girls away from his arms, and then pointed his target at Leng Ling in his arms. This girl was more provocative. This place is worthy of being the eldest lady of her own family. "Ling'er, what's wrong with you? Why are you crying? Well, you guyswhy are you crying? Did someone bully you again?" Ye Han was just trying to praise the beautiful girl in his arms, but he didn't want to This beautiful girl actually burst into tears, tsk tskshe cried into tears. What a sin, I actually made such a beautiful woman shed tears, uhthere seemed to be three "No, no one bullied us, we "I'm so happywell, I'm just so happy!" Hearing this, Leng Ling hurriedly stopped the tears in the corners of his eyes, but he still couldn't hold back the trembling of his delicate body. The little bird snuggled into Ye Han's arms like a human, unable to help it. They were sobbing softly, as if they were full of grievances, and they were all poured out together at this time. Grievances were naturally full of grievances. Today for Ye Han, she seemed to have experienced many lives, including joy and sadness, laughter and tears. In short, life was ever-changing, and what she experienced with him was Ye Rou and Yan Xin, uh and Ye Han, the person who caused all this. Ye Han could certainly see Leng Ling's clever words. They were not just happy. This was clearly a sign of grievance. Moreover, this grievance seemed to be so great that it was almost unbearable for them. . Also, who can bear to see their men die? Now that they see their men escape from death, they naturally vent their grievances wantonly, but their method of venting is a little different. They all The unanimous choice was to cry bitterly. If it were Ye Rou, such a method of venting would be suitable for her. Leng Ling was barely abnormal, but as for Yan Xin, a woman who has always been strong and willful, she actually chose this method of venting. It can be seen from this that , they are all the same kind of people, but this Yan Xin is more stubborn, unwilling to show the weakest side of her heart, her willfulness has become a way for her to hide her nature, and now, in the extremely wronged situation, she Her ability to conceal herself hit a low point, and only then did she reveal the truest side of her heart. "Okay, don't cry anymore. From today on, we will start everything from scratch, so we can only greet our new life with a smile, but we can't cry anymore!" Understand this, but Ye Han knows that he shouldn't After clarifying the situation, he had no choice but to take on the responsibility of comforting them, making every effort to bring them out of their grievances, leading them towards a better tomorrow, and facing the future with a smile. Hearing what Ye Han said, Leng Ling and others really stopped crying. Yes, after experiencing this separation of life and death, everyone should not stay in the past. Since God gave Ye Han a chance to be reborn. , then let it all start again. Since they have to start over, it is the beginning of a new life. In order to have a good start for their future, crying is never allowed. Therefore, they can only greet their new life with a smile, no matter how hard it is. If you want to cry, you have to hold it back. If this is the case, then they can only do it by forcing a smile, but this kind of smile is not what they want. What they want is a kind of laughter that comes from their own hearts, so they can only try their best to make themselves smile. in a happy moodGet up. In this way, the three women quickly hardened their hearts and drove away all the grievances from the bottom of their hearts. What followed was full of joy. Thinking that their beloved ones were finally free from death, their faces couldn't help but smile. A sincere smile appeared, and I begged to share it. The fastest update and the fewest errors please come. ¡¾07¡¿¡¾Xingyuan Sect Master¡¿¡¾722¡¿¡¾Decided to confess¡¿ This smile was alluring, and it vividly showed the soft side hidden in their bodies. This made Ye Han feast his eyes, tsk tsk These are his women. With them by his side, there is no need to die. regret. Bah, bah, bah How can I think of death? I just crawled out of the grave, how can I die again? If I die again, I'm afraid I will really die completely. Ye Han resisted the urge to slap himself in the mouth, and finally showed a relieved smile on his face. After sighing secretly about the impermanence of the world, he once again took the three beautiful girls into his arms and enjoyed the warm and fragrant happiness. feel. At this moment, Ye Han seemed to have given up everything, leaving only the tenderness between himself and his beloved. Naturally, the world seemed to have been completely forgotten by him. Everything in the world was just a cloud, and only the four of them, his wife, were the real existence. . Husband and wife, in Ye Han's mind, this word only appears between himself and Leng Ling, Ye Rou and Yanxin. Others are not included. Now he can share this hard-won time with his three wives and children. , he felt very satisfied. Well, this is life. It is indeed the beginning of your new life. Everything is so natural without any pressure. As for what will happen in the future, let it be. Live in the present. This is the best thing for you. should be done. Ye Han smiled, his face had already returned to his normal appearance, and he looked even more handsome. He and the pretty face of Sanzhang in his arms seemed to be a perfect match, and there was no asymmetry between them. At this time, others were envious. Outside the Nine-Star Formation, Lin Zong and others saw the loving side of these four young people. They couldn't help but sigh. It's better to be young. How different from themselves. They look like an old man. Immortal, although he is alive in the world, he is not as happy as he was when he was young. Similarly, Leng Yuan and Yan Huo also have the same idea as Lin Zong. If they can go back to their youth, they must be surrounded by beauties Ahem, it seems that this did not happen when they were young, alas. , Ye Han is so awesome, he has three in his arms, and several more at home Unable to bear it, the three old guys began to feel envious, jealous, and hateful towards Ye Han. Alas, after practicing for so many years, it seems All my cultivation here has been in vain. I still can't see through the world of mortals, and I am actually arguing with a junior. Ye Tian is the only one left among the four elders in Yanyun. He is relatively normal. However, he is normal only because he is not angry with Ye Han or has any negative emotions. It cannot be said that he really has no thoughts. On the contrary Yes, he was almost furious at this moment. Seeing Ye Han fully recover, he still hasn't understood the meaning of life after death. Ahem Don't say he understands it. He doesn't seem to have even the slightest clue about life after death. It's obviously that broken stone tablet that saved him. Well. Ye Tian didn't know that without the immortal body after being possessed by Xingyuan, even the Xingyuan Stone Tablet would not be able to bring Ye Han back to life. All of this was just because he felt good about himself and refused to Admit defeat in front of the three elders. "Okay, let's go back. It seems there's nothing we can do to help here!" Ye Tianzheng found an excellent reason for himself. He was planning to take it when Lin Zong and others laughed at him. He came to act as a shield, but Lin Zong didn't seem to care about this at all. After saying a word, he flashed and disappeared in an instant. Leng Yuan and Yan Huo didn't speak when they heard the words. They just glanced at Ye Tian with two pairs of eyes, and then looked at each other. There was a hint of teasing in their eyes, and then they swayed together and followed Lin Zong away. . Ye Tian stood there in a daze, completely unable to react. What was wrong with these three old guys? Why didn't they laugh at him? Could it be that they had forgotten or didn't bother to care about this with him? Well they should have forgotten. Okay, well, that¡¯s fine, I don¡¯t need to explain myself. Ye Tianba covered it up as an explanation, but he didn't know that Lin Zong and others had forgotten this at all. In fact, even they themselves couldn't explain this situation clearly, so in other words, they didn't dare to mention it. thing. However, even so, he still feels a lot of pressure. If these old guys remember it by then, what should he do? Well, the method has been figured out, so he doesn't have to worry about anything. Thinking of this, Ye Tian suddenly felt cheerful. He turned to look at Ye Han and others in the formation, and then murmured something. He didn't know what he said, but then he saw his figure flash and disappear in the air. . Looking at Ye Han in the Nine Star Formation, although he is holding the three girls and enjoying their tenderness, the smile on his face has disappeared without knowing when, and he is just staring blankly at the sky in the distance, thinking for a while. "Ling'er, there is something I want to do?I have to tell you! " Looking back at the surroundings of the nine-star formation, he saw that the four elders had left. Ye Han secretly hardened his heart and told his beloved people about his obsession with the devil no matter what. It would be fine if he could get their understanding. , If he can't, then he will never force it and won't embarrass them. Naturally, this just depends on their sincerity. As for the entanglement between good and evil, he doesn't think too much about it, but he also understands that if they let go. If he understands the stance of the good and the evil and is willing to be with a member of the demon clan, then he will protect them at all costs and prevent them from being bullied by the right people. However, with his current strength, I think. It may still be difficult to achieve this, but even so, he feels that he has no choice to retreat. At worst At worst, he will follow the demonic path. When he has to, even if he fights to the death, he must protect him well. His own woman. But, he also knows that all this is based on the women's willingness to stay with him as a demon. If they can't tolerate the existence of a demon like him, then there is nothing they can do. At this time, I am afraid that I can only choose to die in the right way and not make things difficult for them. In this case, I can die in the hands of my beloved, and I will die without regrets. Thinking of this, Ye Han became even more determined in his heart. This belief, no matter what, must tell them about their obsession, so that they can have a choice. As for the outcome, it can only depend on their decision. "Oh, Han'er, what else do you have to do. Didn't you explain it to us? " After listening to Ye Han's words, Leng Ling was stunned. He remembered that Ye Han seemed to have wanted to say something but didn't say it before he died. He was suddenly curious in his heart as to what Han'er wanted to say and why he kept hesitating. Even before he was about to die, he didn¡¯t tell anyone about it. ¡°Well, this must be an extremely secretive and dangerous matter. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t hide it from everyone, and he didn¡¯t even tell him about his death. It seems that he didn¡¯t tell anyone about it before. He was just thinking about everyone's safety, but what happened made him so cautious, and why did he choose to say it now? "Yes, Han'er, what did you want to say, if I guessed it correctly. If so, this is what you said you wanted to tell us before! " Ye Rou was one of the people who had the same idea as Leng Ling. She didn't think so much originally, but when Leng Ling reminded him, he suddenly woke up and asked with a confused look. " Ye Han heard the words but was confused. He hesitated. Although he decided to say everything, he was still a little worried about what would happen if he said it. What would he do if they refused to forgive him? He could really let go of them and choose to die. Apologize? If we are sincere to each other, why should we be afraid of this? Instead of hiding it, it is better for everyone to be sincere and treat each other openly. If you can't tolerate the other person, then how can you do it? Even if there is love, then this kind of love has no meaning in existence. ¡°Brother Han, don¡¯t worry, no matter what you want to say, Xin¡¯er will support you! " Just as Ye Han was making the final decision, he heard Yan Xin's message of comfort. This made Ye Han feel more relaxed. This girl was telling the truth. Well, in that case, then I You can¡¯t hide anything anymore. ¡°Really, if I let you do this or that, you would also support me! " After feeling relaxed, Ye Han couldn't help but get angry at the thought of teasing Yan Xin. His face was suddenly full of teasing, his eyes glanced at her breasts fiercely, and then he said evilly. "Ah, ThisBrother Han, do you really want that? If you really want it, thenthen Xin'er will also support you! " Hearing what Ye Han said, Yan Xin instinctively felt shy, but soon she realized that Ye Han was teasing her, so she emboldened herself. Not only did she not act cautiously, but she stood up straight. He smiled at Ye Han and couldn't help but swallow his saliva. Ye Han really wanted to pinch her breasts hard, but he didn't do that. Well, in broad daylight, Since there is no beautiful woman around, it¡¯s better for me to be restrained, so as not to avoid being beaten by a group. "Uh I think it¡¯s better to forget it! " Thinking of the horror, Ye Han couldn't help but swallowed again. His eyes glanced at Leng Ling and Ye Rou intentionally or unintentionally, but he accidentally discovered the white eyes of the two of them, so he was shocked. , and resumed his duty This is the helplessness of life. There is a beautiful woman by his side, but he can't enjoy this aspect. Life is unpredictable, this is probablyIt can be considered one of them. Once upon a time, I slept with these three people, but now I want to eat but can't. "Actually, what I want to say is very simple" Helpless, Ye Han had to return to the topic. He didn't want to stand here stupidly and continue to endure the impermanence of this world. It was too terrible. I begged to share. The fastest update and the least mistakes. Please come here. ¡¾07¡¿¡¾Xingyuan Sect Master¡¿¡¾723¡¿¡¾Three Women's Choice¡¿ "What, you're possessed by a demon!" As soon as Ye Han told Leng Ling and others that he was possessed by a demon, the three of them exclaimed in unison. For a moment, he didn't know what to say and could only stand there in a daze. Not a word was spoken. It turned out that in order to change the topic, Ye Han had no choice but to turn his attention back to the previous topic. After making all preparations and feeling that he could cope with all possible situations, he possessed himself. The matter was spoken out without hesitation. However, although he was well prepared, the excited expressions of the girls still made him panic. His original preparations had no effect. Seeing that these three people immediately jumped into the demon after hearing about him. After breaking away from his arms and looking at him with disbelief, he understood that everything might not go smoothly. Well, if it doesn't go well, it won't go well. As long as there is still a glimmer of hope, he should take advantage of it, right? Therefore, he soon felt that the surprise of the three women was extremely unusual, and the bad feeling that just arose in his heart The feeling dissipated instantly. "The reason why I haven't told you all this time is because this matter is so important, so I didn't explain it clearly to you!" Ye Han shook his head helplessly, and turned around, his back to Leng Ling and others. , his eyes looked at the sky in the distance quietly, then he breathed a long sigh of relief, and finally spoke out his difficulties. Although the road ahead was bleak, he still felt a long-standing sense of relief. "Then why are you now Tell us again! " Leng Ling didn't say anything, and Yan Xin was stunned. But Ye Rou was an exception. She was also extremely shocked at first, but she soon came to her senses. It seemed that Ye Han was possessed. It was a reasonable thing, so although she was a little surprised, she was not too deep. "Because I don't want to deceive you anymore. I think you should have the right to choose!" Ye Han smiled faintly and did not look back. He knew that Ye Rou was not not surprised, but that her feelings for him had reached a very deep level. , even if she really entered the devil's way, she would not abandon herself, so she tried her best to minimize the surprise in her heart, so as not to make herself feel that no one was willing to stand on his side, thus feeling More pressure. In fact, he also understood that Ye Rou was not the only one who had such thoughts. It was not that Leng Ling and Yan Xin did not have such thoughts, but they did not show it so obviously. More likely, they just did not react in time. "Han'er, don't worry, no matter what you become, we will always be by your side!" Sure enough, just when Ye Rou finished her words, when Ye Han understood Leng Ling and others very well, Leng Ling Ling then expressed his feelings, and her words made his position clear. No matter what, she was Ye Han's woman. This was unchangeable, so she would always be by Ye Han's side. , never leave. Perhaps, this is true sincerity, and this is a real couple. If you can stay together with the person you love deeply, you should not be tied down by anything. Even if you have different positions, you cannot change each other. Sincerely, nothing in this world can change this. "Well, whether we are demons or not, we are still husband and wife, right!" Seeing that both sisters expressed their feelings, Yan Xin was not willing to be outdone and hurriedly revealed his thoughts, lest people doubt his feelings for his beloved. People¡¯s sincerity. Ye Han still smiled faintly, and finally turned around, facing Leng Ling and the other three people. His face was once again filled with a happy smile. Sure enough, he guessed right. None of these three people had any differences because of each other's positions. Different and choose to give up this relationship. At this moment, the belief in his heart became clearer. No matter what, he must protect them even if he risked his own life. What's more, he felt that he must spend his whole life to love them well no matter what. . "You have to think about it. If you are with me, you will bear the reputation of being associated with the devil, and you will be cast aside by the righteous people from now on!" Even though he got the answers from the three women, Ye Han still couldn't fully understand it. Don't worry, they can ignore the relationship between positions because they love themselves, but can they become collaborators with the righteous path for their own sake, and will be shamed by the righteous people from now on? Perhaps, he already knew the answer in their hearts, but he still felt that he needed to confirm it to avoid them regretting it in the future. Even if they chose to retreat, he would have no complaints. At least, this would be better than letting them regret it in the future. Regret is much better, and he doesn't want to see his woman embark on the path of regret. However, he seems to be thinking too much. In the hearts of Leng Ling and others, the word regret has long since disappeared. Now that they have decided to stay in this relationship?Then there is no regret at all. Perhaps, from the moment they became Ye Han's women, there is no regret at all. "If that is really going to happen, then we have no complaints. As long as we can stay with you, we will die without regrets!" Looking at the two women beside him, Leng Ling stood up and spoke his heart. At the same time, he also Ye Rou and Yan Xin expressed their feelings together. Hearing Leng Ling's words, Ye Han immediately burst into a wry smile. It seemed that these three people were determined to be with him, a man of the devil. Well, in that case, then we all agreed that we should be cast aside by others. , let¡¯s go together, at worst, whoever dares to disobey will be beaten until he is convinced. Let¡¯s see who dares to disobey me. "In that case, then you can continue to follow me. Don't worry, if it really comes to that point, I will do whatever it takes to protect you!" Gritting his teeth, Ye Han once again chose to speak out, even though he had no protection at all. The power of others, but he must say this, just think of it as a promise of his own. For this promise, he will definitely work hard to make this shameless statement become a fact. This new life should be regarded as for the person he loves. It was born. Being able to spend your whole life protecting the one you love is a great blessing in life. Let me ask you, how many people in the world can do this? Even if they have the intention, they may not be able to do it. Perhaps, right now, Ye Han just has his own intentions. Whether he can make all this come true depends on long-term planning. However, he is confident that he will be able to do it. Even if he can't do it now, he will definitely work hard. Moving towards this goal, he believes that one day, he will be able to do this and protect his woman with his own strength. "Well, if a husband and wife are of the same mind, they can break through metal!" Seemingly infected by Ye Han's masculinity, Leng Ling and others also became extremely determined, but they were different from Ye Han. Ye Han wanted to use his own strength To protect what they love, they chose to work together. Naturally, if you want to compare, the choice made by Leng Ling and others should be the best choice. After all, when you are outnumbered, there is strength in numbers. As they say, only when a husband and wife work together can they be more powerful than gold. "But" Just when everyone was extremely excited about their decision, a very discordant voice came out. The owner of this voice was obviously Ye Han. "But what? With our strength, it's not enough!" Hearing this discordant voice, Yan Xin on the side suddenly felt puzzled and hurriedly asked. "That's not what I mean. What I want to say is that our current strength is not enough to compete with the cultivators in the world. If we are regarded as a public enemy of righteousness, I am worried that our current strength will not be enough to cope with it!" Ye Han He shook his head. He greatly appreciated Yan Xin's ability to misinterpret other people's meanings, but he was extremely helpless. This girl was so invincible. He almost forgot what he wanted to say after being misinterpreted by her. "Oh, then you are worried that your obsession will be known to outsiders!" Finally, the girl Yan Xin felt that she understood what Ye Han meant, and then she smiled knowingly. Ye Han nodded. This girl finally became normal again. Well, she is better now. She is more knowledgeable and invincible. I really want to take her home directly and let her know everything. , tsk tsk By that time, she would probably have a hard time not knowing what to do. "That's natural. Besides, now that I am the head of the Xingyuan Sect, it would be bad if people knew that I am a member of the devil's path!" Trying his best to return his mind to normal, Ye Han secretly thought He coughed twice and decisively moved his eyes away from Yan Xin's chest, and then turned to Leng Lin. Alas, this girl is too sensitive. He just glanced at her and was discovered. Ling'er is better, no matter what Look, she didn't even have any objections, ahemit seemed like Xin'er didn't have any objections just now. Alas, I am still too sensitive. Aren¡¯t they already my own? I have seen them when they were not wearing clothes. Now they are all wrapped in clothes. Let¡¯s see what happens. It would be nice if we don¡¯t have a good contact with them. . Ahem What are you thinking about in your head? This is about business. How can you always think of these crooked things? Uh It seems that what you are thinking about is also business. This is between husband and wife. It's a big deal, but it's no less important than concealing the demonic energy. After clearing the wrong thoughts in his mind, Ye Han calmed down and his eyes stayed on Leng Ling for a while. He felt that there was nothing to see. Anyway, nothing could be seen clearly, so he stopped looking and simply turned to look at distance. "Hehe"?As long as we find a way to cover up the devilish energy in you, that'll be fine! " Ye Han was trying his best to get rid of the bad thoughts in his mind. Ye Rou, the only one on the side who had not been looked at by Ye Han's bad eyes, seemed to feel that she was being ignored. She was a little dissatisfied, so she spoke to Ye Han. Offer suggestions, express your existence, beg to share. Please come to me for the fastest update and the fewest errors. ¡¾07¡¿¡¾Xingyuan Sect Master¡¿¡¾724¡¿¡¾Concealing Demonic Qi¡¿Part 1 Ye Han's worries, Leng Ling and others naturally understand that although they are now on the same side as him, the Xingyuan Sect is not yet. For the sake of the Xingyuan Sect, they have to act cautiously, regarding Ye Han's becoming a demon. , must not be known to outsiders. According to their knowledge, although the Xingyuan Sect seems to be stable and powerful now, they don't know how many people are still coveting this sect. If they know that the leader of the Xingyuan Sect is actually a demon, then they will definitely They will use this to suppress them. By then, the sect that has just been established and has finally grown stronger may not be able to withstand their torture. After all, Xingyuan Sect is now just a newly grown sect. Unlike Yan Qing Sect, they have already established a firm foothold in Yuanqi Continent and their strength cannot be shaken. However, Xingyuan Sect is different. This sect has just established itself in Yuanqi Continent. The foundation of a sect that has stood still is not yet completely stable. If it encounters some changes, even if it does not disband, its power will definitely be greatly reduced. And all this is exactly what Ye Han doesn't want to see, and Leng Ling and others naturally don't want to see this situation either. Therefore, they all agree that Ye Han's obsession with the devil must not be leaked. Otherwise, The Xingyuan Sect will surely suffer an unprecedented blow. Perhaps the occurrence of this blow will make this newly growing sect unable to recover from a setback, or even be destroyed. Perhaps, given a choice between staying with their husbands and protecting the Xingyuan Gate, they would choose the former without hesitation, but if possible, they still hope that the two can coexist, and now they want to do this Actually, it's not very troublesome. You just need to hide the fact that Ye Han has become a demon. To hide this matter, the first thing is the demonic energy in him. As long as you cover up the demonic energy in him, then there is no need Someone will know that he is a possessed person, at least no one will find out in a short period of time. Naturally, the key depends on how well they conceal their demonic energy. If they can do it perfectly, no one will ever notice it. However, this is just a lucky idea. To achieve this step, maybe Xing is not an ordinary person. After all, a person possessed by a demon may be attacked by a catastrophe at any time. However, even if this is the case, there is nothing they can do. All they can do now is to try their best to hide Ye Han's obsession with the devil. How long can it be hidden? Maybe even if the secret is exposed by then, as long as the Xingyuan Sect But it has completely stabilized, and there is no need to worry about the danger of the sect's collapse. By then, the Xingyuan Sect, which has taken root stably in the Yuanqi Continent, may be able to completely ignore the suppression of other sects. Even if the sect leader is a demon, it doesn't matter. This world speaks with strength, as long as the Xingyuan Sect is strong enough to be unshakable. , who dares to say anything more, humph, if you dare to say anything, I will kill you directly. "Well, just do it this way. It can be avoided for a while. No one can predict what will happen in the future. Even if it can't be concealed for a long time, it is at least an opportunity. Whether you can seize this opportunity depends on everyone's efforts. "But we don't seem to have thought of a way to cover up the devilish energy yet!" Finally, another extremely discordant voice came. The owner of this voice was no longer Ye Han, but it also made him feel extremely headache. Yes, Everyone has been struggling for so long, but still hasn't found an effective way. If there is no way to conceal the evil spirit, then all the previous considerations will be in vain. "Perhaps, we can borrow the power of Nine Stars to do this!" At this moment, Leng Ling's voice came, which immediately gave everyone hope. However, this hope was quickly denied by Ye Han. . "This won't work. The power of the Nine Stars exists to fight against the devil. If you use this method to help me, it will only harm me. I'm afraid I won't be killed by the Heavenly Tribulation, but will be destroyed by your Nine Stars. "Yeah!" Ye Han shook his head and strongly opposed Leng Ling's idea. He was a demonic person. If he encountered Jiuxing's power, it would be no different from hitting someone's knife with his neck. No, absolutely not. "This" When Ye Han reminded him, Leng Ling was stunned on the spot. He couldn't help but feel a burning sensation on his cheeks, and his face turned red instantly. Yes, why didn't he think of this? One thing, if Jiuxing takes action, not only will it not be able to save him, but it will directly harm him. ?????????????????????????????????????? Well, fortunately, I just thought of this and didn¡¯t have time to take action, otherwise otherwise I would really have become the sinner who murdered my husband. Well, fortunately, fortunately, I haven¡¯t reached that point yet. "Haha, actually you don't have to worry. It's true that the power of Jiuxing cannot be used, but it's not that there is no other way, right!" Seeing the embarrassment in Leng Ling's heart, Ye Han hurriedly stood up to smooth things over. Although Ling'er The thought was a little incomplete, but after all, it was for her own sake, so she couldBut I can't blame her myself. It's best to find an opportunity for her to get rid of her self-blame. "What method is that? Han'er, you have already found a method!" Ye Rou didn't think too much, but after hearing Ye Han's words, she felt that he must have thought of some good method, otherwise he wouldn't have He would say so confidently that there are other ways. However, Ye Han shook his head, which made her regret her naive thoughts. It turned out that Ye Han only said this to comfort Leng Ling, and did not really think of other methods. However, in order to prevent Leng Ling from blaming himself, Ye Han's shaking head was only seen by Ye Rou and Yan Xin, but not by Leng Ling. In this regard, Ye Rou and Yan Xin also understood what he meant and did not make it clear. this matter. At this time, Ye Han was secretly thinking about what he had to do to hide the demonic aura on his body. Although masters in the Yuan Ti realm like Leng Ling could not tell that he had demonic aura, he I can't say that no one outside will see it. After all, there are many masters in this Yuanqi Continent. If you happen to meet them and see all this, and then spread the word, I am afraid there will be no way to hide it. What's more, he also knew that the reason why Leng Ling didn't notice anything before was partly because he was too worried about his own safety and couldn't concentrate. Moreover, in the nine-star formation, the demon on his body was The Qi was suppressed several times, which made Leng Ling unable to detect these abnormal situations. In this regard, he more urgently hopes that the demonic energy in his body can be completely concealed, so as not to be discovered by others, which will bring unnecessary trouble to himself, and even bring great trouble to Xingyuan Sect. "Star Monument" Perhaps out of impatience, when Ye Han was thinking about the solution over and over, he actually sensed the existence of the Star Monument in his body. He immediately thought that when he was reborn from death, wasn't it the Star Monument? Are you helping yourself? Moreover, he seemed to remember that while the Xingyuan Stone Monument was helping him, it did not bring any oppression to him. It seemed that the demonic energy was not afraid of the Xingyuan Qi in the Xingyuan Stone Monument, and the Xingyuan Stone Monument did not reject it. This demonic energy. From then on, he decided that the demonic energy in his body and the Starry Stone Tablet might still be two mutually tolerant existences. If that was the case, wouldn't he be able to temporarily suppress the demonic energy in his body with the help of the Starryuan Stone Tablet? "Well, it seems that this is the only way that may still be feasible!" Thinking of this, Ye Han couldn't help but mutter to himself, finding a way to solve the problem, which made him feel unprecedentedly relaxed, and a seed of hope instantly It sprouted in his heart. "Brother Han, have you come up with a good idea?" Seeing Ye Han's happy face, as if he was insane, Yan Xin was confused for a moment, but there didn't seem to be anything abnormal about his appearance, so she didn't Xie asked. "Yes, Han'er, have you thought of any good ideas? Tell us quickly. Maybe we can help you too!" Leng Ling was a little confused when she heard this, but she was not a fool. She could tell it with just one glance. Seeing the excitement on Ye Han's face, he also understood that perhaps, as Yan Xin said, he was happy that he had found a way to conceal his evil aura. "Han'er" After listening to the words of the two women, Ye Rou felt that what they said was true, so she also wanted to ask the question, but she didn't expect that Ye Han suddenly stretched out his hand. He came and made a gesture to stop her, telling her not to say anything more. In desperation, Ye Rou had no choice but to temporarily put aside her curiosity and remained silent. "Just watch carefully!" After stopping Ye Rou's words, Ye Han quietly closed his eyes. After a long time, he opened his eyes, turned his head and said to Leng Ling and others. Before this, even Ye Han was not sure whether the Xingyuan Stone Tablet method was feasible. After all, the Xingyuan Stone Tablet was also a treasure belonging to the Xingyuan Clan, and it was inseparable from the Nine Stars, which were inseparable from demonic energy. Rong, how come this Xingyuan Stone Tablet is not like this. It wasn't until he carefully inspected the Xingyuan Stone Tablet in his body that he suddenly realized that although the Xingyuan Stone Tablet and the Nine Stars were both treasures of the Xingyuan Clan, they and the demonic energy had always been incompatible, but As long as they and the demonic energy belong to the same body, they will not backfire on each other, let alone be mutually exclusive. Naturally, this is based on the fact that they are already compatible with each other. If this is not done well, then their mutual backlash will be extremely powerful, powerful enough to cause those who have cultivated in the unibody realm to explode and die. With Ye Han's current cultivation level, it is obviously impossible to fuse the two.??One thing makes him an exception, that is, before he became possessed by the devil, the Xingyuan Stone Tablet was already integrated with him, and the devilish energy was only generated later, so they existed with each other from the beginning. , there won¡¯t be any backlash between each other, I beg you to share the fastest update with the least errors, please come here ¡¾07¡¿¡¾Xingyuan Sect Master¡¿¡¾725¡¿¡¾Conceal the Demonic Qi¡¿Part 2 After finding an opportunity, Ye Han didn't say anything more and sat on the ground. Then the Xinghan Jue in his body started to move violently, activating the Xingyuan stone tablet in his body, drawing it out of his body, and making it hang above his head. Using the Xinghan Jue, Ye Han once again found an anomaly in his body. The Xinghan Jue is an excellent mental method for cultivating Xingyuan, but now even it can't resist the evil energy. Isn't this also the Xingyuan? Isn't it proof that it is not mutually exclusive with demonic energy? ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT out of mind, Ye Han no longer thinks so much. Anyway, no matter what he thinks, it has become a fact that he is an exception. Exceptions are just that, and he will not get more benefits from this. While smiling bitterly, he did not dare to neglect, and the Xinghan Jue in his body suddenly started to circulate. He put down the demonic energy and tried his best to induce the Xingyuan Qi in his body. He moved his palms up shoulder level and hit the Xingyuan stone tablet. go. The star element entered the stone stele, and a beam of light instantly emitted from the stele. The light pillar fell rapidly and penetrated directly into Ye Han's body. At the same time, the star element stele also began to appear blue, and Ye Han below , was also completely covered by a blue light shield. After achieving this step, Ye Han's own mission has been completed. Now that the energy of the Xingyuan Stone Tablet has entered his body, the demonic energy in his body has already been suppressed, gathered in one place, and is suppressed by the energy of the Xingyuan Stone Tablet. , gradually shrunk, and after a while, only a black air ball the size of a fist was left. It can be seen that the demonic energy in Ye Han has not become completely strong. Otherwise, even the power of the Xingyuan Stone Tablet may not be able to suppress this demonic energy so easily. Even if it can, the time will definitely take longer than now. Several times, and the suppressed demonic energy has not dissipated, but has only been concentrated. If there is too much demonic energy, even if it is suppressed to the end, it will never be the size of a fist. After a while, the fist-sized demonic energy was suppressed again, and finally formed into the size of a thumb, like an elixir, but more like the Yuan Dan practiced by people in the Yuan Dan realm. After the demonic energy shrank like that, it finally stopped changing. It was obviously suppressed to the limit and could no longer be suppressed. At this time, Ye Han reluctantly stopped and slowly put away the Xinghan Jue. The Xinghan Jue stopped, and the Xingyuan Stone Tablet dimmed instantly. Finally, a blue light flashed through Ye Han's body, and the Xingyuan Stone Tablet disappeared. Obviously, the previous blue light was the Xingyuan Stone Tablet. At this moment, the stone tablet had already returned to Ye Han's body, and at this moment, the blue light shield surrounding him also dissipated in an instant. "Haha I finally did it. I refined the demonic energy into a magic elixir, so no one should be able to find it!" I carefully checked the situation inside my body and found that the demonic energy in my body had completely disappeared. Just when a black Yuan Dan appeared in his body, he immediately understood that all the demonic energy in his body existed in this Yuan Dan and could no longer be radiated out wantonly. Naturally, this is just harder to feel. In the eyes of Yuanxin realm masters, the existence of this magic pill can still be easily detected. When the time comes, the secret that he is a demon will still be known. . However, this is not what he is worried about. With his familiarity with the battle method, as long as he simply casts a barrier to hide the magic pill in the barrier, even a master of Yuanxin will not be able to detect this magic pill. The existence of Dan, as for the powerful Yuan Shen He really wasn't worried about this. In this world, there probably were no people with this level of cultivation. Regarding these, Ye Han had already thought of this, and he was very excited about making the magic elixir. He then ran the Xinghan Jue again, and used the power of the Xinghan Jue to form a simple barrier in his body, and then Then he put the magic pill in the barrier. The magic pill was trapped by the barrier, and the demonic energy in it was instantly isolated from the outside world. Not even a trace of the demonic energy was revealed. What's more, even Ye Han himself was almost aware of the presence of this formation. Without the existence of the magic pill, and without relying on his sensitivity to battle tactics, he would not be sure whether the magic pill still existed in his body. "Okay, everything is settled!" Feeling that the matter of demonic energy has basically been solved, Ye Han couldn't help but feel relieved. Finally finally got rid of this problem. Huh, isn't it just a demon? As long as I hide it well , who can tell that I am a member of the demon clan? At this moment, he couldn't help but feel sad for the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon. He was also a demon, and he could wander around the world at will. However, although the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon was highly cultivated, he ended up being beaten by everyone. Alas, This is what people often say about the impermanence of the world. At this moment, Ye Han seemed to have forgotten that he was a demon. Once his cultivation level became stronger, he would be punished by the heavenly tribulation. If his cultivation level reached the level of the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon, there would be no way to hide it. Now, if everyone shouts and beats you, maybe you will become a self-indulgent person.?¡¯s final fate. When the time comes, who will feel sad for themselves? Oh, forget it, the world is impermanent, and no one knows what the outcome will be. The outcome can only be known at the end, but he also understood a truth from it, Don't laugh at others, you may become the target of others' ridicule in the next moment. After calming down the excitement in his heart, Ye Han calmed down, took a deep breath, then stood up, then turned around, glanced at Leng Ling and others, and suddenly felt panic again. It turned out that when they saw Ye Han standing up unharmed, Leng Ling and others knew that he had completed the task of concealing the evil spirit, so they couldn't help but get excited. The result of the excitement was that the three of them worked together to risk their lives. He rushed toward Ye Han. Looking at the formation, he seemed to really want to throw Ye Han to the ground. Then Shaking his head, Ye Han got rid of the thought of escape that had just arisen in his heart, and then opened his arms again. Arms, waiting enthusiastically for the three beautiful wives to throw themselves ahem, into his arms. The three girls cooperated and seemed to understand that Ye Han was afraid of being knocked down. Just when the three of them were about to throw themselves into Ye Han's arms, their momentum suddenly decreased, and instead they threw themselves gently into his arms, followed by the little bird She snuggled into his arms like a human being. Ye Han hurriedly hugged the three girls. He felt that the three girls were giving him too much face, so he couldn't help but kiss each of their faces. Then, when their faces were blushing, he hugged them quietly. In my arms, I feel warm for a while. "Brother Han, have you finally succeeded? Can you finally be with us forever!" After a while, Yan Xin struggled to break free from Ye Han's arms and looked at Leng Ling and Ye Rouer who were still nestled in Ye Han's arms. Seeing that both of them were reluctant to break away from Ye Han's arms, their strong will suddenly showed up again. They hugged him again unwilling to be outdone, and then asked softly. "Well, we will never be separated again!" Ye Han nodded, kissed Yan Xin on the forehead again, then turned his head again, looked at Leng Ling and Ye Rou, and finally stopped his gaze in the distance. In the sky, he said definitely later. "Haha, Han'er, if that's the case, then should you go back with us?" Hearing that Ye Han agreed with Yan Xin's statement, Leng Ling couldn't help but be startled, and then smiled thoughtfully and asked road. "Uh this you really don't blame me anymore!" It's not that Ye Han doesn't want to go back, it's just that he has never been able to find the opportunity. Now that Leng Ling said this, he wanted to take this opportunity to go back with them, but After thinking about it carefully, he felt that this method would not work. If everyone had not forgiven him yet, then he would be a different person inside and outside when he went back. If this was the case, then he felt that it was better not to go back. One misstep will bring eternal hatred. Although he has thought about integrating himself into the new life as soon as possible, he also understands that this matter is not what he wants to do alone. Maybe Leng Ling and others have also let go of this. But what about deserting them? Will they forgive themselves and start over with themselves? No, he can¡¯t guarantee all this, not to mention, he will have to face the real victim of the whole thing after he goes back! ! Yu'er, even if everyone forgives him, what about himself? Can he forgive himself? How should he face her when he took possession of Yu'er's body when she was unconscious. Naturally, if Yu'er keeps her current mind, then he can force himself not to think too much about it, but after all, Yu'er is one of the nine stars. If he wants the nine stars to gather together, he must let her change back to a normal person. How will she react when she finds out about this? After all, it was still wrong. Just because of this matter, Ye Han secretly worried so many times, but this time was the most distressing time for him. Before, he could solve this matter with eternal escape and let himself get away from it. Yu'er disappears from sight forever to escape reality. Although this will make her inner guilt deeper, it is still a way to solve the problem. But now, he has chosen to face his life again, and facing Yu'er has become his first priority. If he cannot solve this matter, his new life will definitely be full of pain. This is not what he thought. What he wants, the new life he wants is brand new and happy. ¡°Perhaps, he can take responsibility for Yu¡¯er, but as for Yu¡¯er, is she willing to accept all this and let a man who once had a murderous hatred for her become her husband? How can she accept it? At this moment, Ye Han seemed to realize that the murderous hatred between himself and Yu'er had not yet been resolved. Perhaps this hatred could be offset by his rescuing her, but now the hatred that took away her innocence Well, how to solve it. The problem may be big or small, the key still depends on the quality.??How to choose? If she is willing to achieve a happy marriage with Ye Han, then everything will be easily solved. If not, this will be a huge hatred. ¡¾07¡¿¡¾Xingyuan Sect Master¡¿¡¾726¡¿¡¾Unexpected Situation¡¿ "Boom!" Just when Ye Han was worried about Yu'er, a loud noise came, which immediately interrupted his thinking. He felt that the location of the loud noise was very close to him, so he subconsciously unfolded the protective shield. , covering himself and the three women beside him, just in case. Fortunately, Ye Han reacted quickly. The moment the loud noise was heard, a powerful attack energy emitted from the big tree at the center of the nine-star array and spread in all directions, and the big tree, Then it burst from the middle and turned into powder instantly. The big tree exploded, but the energy did not stop or disappear. It was still centered on the point where the big tree was and continued to spread out in all directions. Its energy was extremely powerful. This was evident from the fact that he directly exploded a complete ice tree into powder. Enough to tell. The energy spread and soon arrived in front of Ye Han. Under the violent impact of this energy, Ye Han felt that the star energy in his body was disordered, and he couldn't help but spit out a mouthful of blood. However, despite this, the impact showed no sign of weakening. Seeing that Ye Han was about to lose his support, the star shield gradually faded away and was about to shatter in the blink of an eye. Seeing this, Leng Ling hurriedly unfolded her own protective shield, taking Ye Han's place, covering everyone in the middle, and letting her power resist the impact. This made Ye Han feel relieved and quickly took advantage of the opportunity to operate. Xinghan Jue regulates the vitality in the body for oneself. Although Leng Ling took action in time, the damage Ye Han had suffered previously was beyond his ability to bear. Under the violent invasion of this energy, he felt that his cultivation was affected. If his physical strength was not different from ordinary people, then I'm afraid it's not as simple as vomiting blood, but more likely that his meridians are damaged. Now the meridians can be considered intact, but he is still extremely worried. His newly formed magic pill was almost shattered. If the magic pill is really broken, then all his previous efforts will be in vain. ah. Fortunately, after he adjusted his breath a little, the magic elixir had basically returned to stability. There was no longer any strangeness hidden in the barrier, and the vitality in his body had been sorted out and no longer wandered around. At this time, Leng Ling, who was resisting the energy attack, seemed to be struggling, and sweat began to flow from his face. Looking at this situation, he was obviously under great pressure. Seeing this scene, Ye Han couldn't help but be shocked, what kind of energy is this? Although it was extremely difficult for him to resist before, he could still support it. If it were Leng Ling, there would be no pressure at all. Why do you change it now? She has become Leng Ling, but she seems to be struggling so hard. Could it be Could it be that this energy is constantly increasing? Even a Yuan Ti realm master like Leng Ling cannot withstand the current energy attack. Oh my God, what is this? Such a kind of power, it doesn't matter if it gets stronger gradually, but even Yuan Ti realm masters can't resist it. Moreover, looking at this situation, the energy seems to be continuously increasing. In the blink of an eye, Leng Ling was sweating profusely, and the blue clothes on her body were soaked. Tsk From the outside, this is simply It's like having no clothes on, the beautiful scenery inside the clothes is clearly visible. Ye Han calmed down and expelled the crooked thoughts in his heart. He didn't care to appreciate Leng Ling's beautiful body in front of him, because he could feel that if he continued to look at it, he would probably end up losing a lot later. Well, if Leng Ling dies, then I'm afraid I can only keep that memory, and I'll never be able to enjoy this beauty again. Well, we can't let anything happen to him. We must find a way to help her. If we want to see it, there will be many opportunities in the future. Isn't it just to see Leng Ling without clothes? It's simple. There will be many opportunities after returning home. Not only can we see it, Maybe we can do some more research. As for now, it is more important to do business first. If something happens to Leng Ling, then there will be no need to go home. Well, come on, in order to see Leng Ling's perfect body again, just bear with it for the time being. Ye Han found himself a reason that he thought was the best, and he didn't care about the differences between men and women Ahem, there was no such consideration between husband and wife. Feeling that it was time for him to take action, he suddenly dodged and came in an instant. Reaching behind Leng Ling, he pushed out his palms suddenly and placed them on her jade back, which was only separated by a thin layer of clothes but was clearly visible, and then poured his power into her body continuously. Seeing Ye Han's behavior, Ye Rou and Yan Xin did not dare to neglect, and hurriedly followed his method. They looked at each other and nodded, then they flashed at the same time and came to Ye Han in an instant. Behind him, four palms stretched out together, clinging to Ye Han's back, suddenly injecting his own energy into his body, indirectly helping Leng Ling resist energy attacks. With the addition of Ye Han and the other three people, Leng Ling suddenly felt a lot more relaxed. Although the cultivation of these three people was not as strong as his own, they could help him to some extent.The strength of the three of them made her feel a lot less pressure. However, at this moment, a more powerful pressure came, causing her mind that had just relaxed to tense up again. What on earth was going on? Her own strength had become stronger. She shouldn't be able to overcome the energy attack. Power? Why does the attack power seem to have more than doubled suddenly? "When it comes to strength, it becomes stronger. I understand. This is a naturally formed formation. The stronger our resistance, the stronger its attack power will be!" Pulling out some strength, Ye Han thought carefully, Combining Qingyun's knowledge of formations, he quickly understood the reason why the energy attacks were getting stronger and stronger. It turned out that this formation was a naturally formed formation. Because he was a natural product, he could borrow the natural energy of heaven and earth to attack others. In this case, the stronger the object it attacks, the stronger it will be. The power of nature is infinitely powerful. In other words, its power can defeat all powerful forces. The continuous absorption of natural vitality is the main reason why he gradually becomes stronger. Natural vitality is like his food. It can exert whatever power it wants, as long as it As long as his natural vitality continues, he will continue to grow. However, this is a formation after all, not as flexible as a human being. It can automatically capture the strength of the enemy, and at the same time defeat the enemy with a stronger force than the enemy. No matter how strong the enemy is, it can subdue it. . It is precisely because of its ability to become stronger when it encounters a strong force that it has become a source of bad news for cultivators. Once they encounter this formation, they can only be entangled by it until the entangled mind collapses. , it will stop only when its strength is exhausted and it dies. Naturally, Leng Ling and others had no idea about this formation. However, after hearing Ye Han's words about the strong, they suddenly realized that this formation was so powerful. It seemed that they would not be able to escape from this formation today. bound by law. "What should we do, Brother Han, haven't we just experienced a death test? Are we unable to escape the fate of death after all?" Leng Ling and Ye Rou seemed to be calmer, knowing that the opponents they faced were extremely powerful. They had never been too anxious, but Yan Xin was an exception. After hearing Ye Han's explanation, her heart was immediately filled with anxiety, and she asked with a look of reluctance. "Xin'er, are you afraid of death?" Ye Han suddenly smiled bitterly when he heard this. He looked at Leng Ling and Ye Rou, and then at Yan Xin. After a simple comparison, he couldn't help but sigh, this Xin'er is really impatient. , I couldn¡¯t stand the fear in my heart so quickly. "No, Xin'er is not afraid of death. Xin'er is already satisfied to die with Brother Han. It's just that we have just escaped from the danger of death. If we die under this formation again, it is really not worth it!" Ming Ming Ye Han's implication, Yan Xin also tried her best to expel the fear and worry in her heart, and turned to look at Ye Han with a wry smile, and shook her head, denying Ye Han's statement. Ye Han happily accepted Yan Xin's explanation. He just wanted to make fun of her, but seeing that she actually took it seriously, he didn't dare to make fun of her anymore, lest she continue to take it seriously and cause trouble to himself. Necessary trouble. But it was precisely because of this joke that he deeply understood Yan Xin's affection for him. The words of satisfaction made him couldn't help but be moved. This Yan Xin was really infatuated with him. ¡°Perhaps, he also knows that if this happens, other women around him will be like Xin¡¯er, unwilling to give up this relationship even if they give up life and death. The so-called life and death promise is nothing more than this. "Okay, don't worry, everyone, I have a way to deal with this formation!" Feeling that the atmosphere was a bit tense, Ye Han did not bother to tease Yan Xin anymore, and hurriedly spoke to the three of them, so that they could relax temporarily. As for the way to break this natural formation, he has not yet thought of it. After hearing this, Leng Ling and others had to try their best to relax their minds. Although they knew that Ye Han was stalling for time, they were willing to believe that he really had a way. Even if he didn't have it yet, he would definitely think of it soon. of. Therefore, they relaxed themselves. On the one hand, they did not want to mess up Ye Han's thinking. On the other hand, they wanted to get rid of the fear in their hearts. Fortunately, when Ye Han thought of a way, they would help him in the best mood and not let fear Disturb your own mind. At this time, Ye Han was also trying his best to find a way to see if he could find a way to deal with this natural formation. And when he thought about it, since this was a powerful formation, he could only use it. The formation is broken, maybe this is the best and only way. However, while he was thinking of a way, he did not put down his hands on Leng Ling's back. While helping her resist the attack of the natural formation, he tried to keep his mind at ease.Calm down and try to find a solution to the difficulty as soon as possible. Although Leng Ling and others were trying their best to relax, they did not dare to slack off in the movements of their hands. They also tried their best to resist the attack of the natural formation. ¡¾07¡¿¡¾Xingyuan Sect Master¡¿¡¾727¡¿¡¾Break the formation with formation¡¿ The natural formation was indeed well-deserved. Although Ye Han and others resisted with all their strength, they were almost unable to resist in the end. Moreover, the four of them could no longer hold back and each spat out a mouthful of blood. As a result, the pressure they were under directly intensified. Seeing that the power of the formation was getting stronger and stronger, while the power of themselves and others was gradually reduced and suppressed, the four of them couldn't help but feel worried. "Yes, I have a solution!" Just when everyone was worried, Ye Han's words gave them hope. For Leng Ling and others, they pinned everything on Ye Han, and Now that everyone was about to be annihilated, he suddenly said that there was a way. This was undoubtedly the biggest surprise in their hearts. "What can you do, please tell me quickly, we can't hold it anymore!" Hearing Ye Han say that there was a way, but not seeing him explain it directly, Leng Ling suddenly became anxious. The current situation is that every second counts, how can he still do it? Is there any reason to hesitate? Could it be that he is once again making excuses to comfort everyone. "Well, don't worry, we will be out of danger soon!" Ye Han smiled faintly. Leng Ling and others were extremely worried, but he acted extremely relaxed and natural, as if he could solve everyone's troubles with just one word. But Leng Ling and others were even more anxious. Naturally, Ye Han was not really as relaxed as he seemed. Seeing that everyone was in a desperate situation, he was also anxious in his heart. However, as a man, he did not have the right to choose to be afraid, at least when it came to his woman. In front of him, he must remain calm. Seeing Leng Ling and others becoming more and more anxious, Ye Han was not indifferent, but he did not take action at this time. He was waiting for an opportunity. If the opportunity did not come, then his method would not be the solution. Therefore, even though everyone was extremely anxious, he did not feel soft-hearted at all. Seeing that the pressure on himself was increasing, he did not feel comfortable. After all, the pressure fell on himself. "Pfft!" Finally, Leng Ling in front could no longer hold on and spurted out a mouthful of blood again. At the same time, the two women behind him also spurted out a mouthful of blood. At this time, Ye Han was holding back the blood in his mouth. Squirting out, he turned around and used a free hand to hit three seals in a row, catching the blood spurted by the three women and scattering it in three directions on the ground. After that, Ye Han finally couldn't bear it anymore and suddenly spurted out a mouthful of blood. However, when the blood spurted out, he made another Seal Jue with his bare hands, caught the blood he spurted out, and put it on the ground. Together with the blood of the three women, they formed a square. "Ling'er, hold on, the crisis will be resolved soon!" After doing all this, he suddenly sent a burst of star energy into Leng Ling's body, and then turned around, pushing the two girls Ye Rou and Yan Xin behind him. His hand was transferred to Leng Ling's back, but he pulled away and ran towards the location where the ice tree exploded. Ye Rou and Yan Xin were recovering from the change in target. They suddenly lifted up their vitality and injected it directly into Leng Ling's body. They were shocked when they saw Ye Han walking towards the place where the ice tree burst. However, they were so shocked that they did not make a sound, because the attack of the natural formation had forced their bodies to surge, and they had already held a mouthful of blood in their mouths, but it did not spurt out. If they spoke, they would definitely not be able to. Hold it in longer. At this moment, Ye Han suddenly stopped and stared blankly at where the ice tree was. He didn't make any next move for a long time. Seeing this, Leng Ling and others felt a lot more relieved. At least, this Ye Han didn't. Go directly to deal with the natural formation. Otherwise, they really don't know what to do. This is a formation that even the four of them cannot resist. How can Ye Han resist it alone. Fortunately, Ye Han didn't do anything stupid. He just stood some distance away from the ice tree. He just didn't know what he was doing there. Did he really have a way? But if he had a way, why did he Why don't you tell everyone, and why is he standing there? Now every second counts, and he actually has the intention to delay here. In fact, they didn't know it. The reason why Ye Han stood there was thinking about how to restrain the power of this formation. As long as he restrained this formation, no matter how powerful it was, it would be easy to subdue it. Whether it is a natural formation or a man-made formation, there will definitely be shortcomings in the formation. As long as this shortcoming is found, it will be much easier to restrain or even destroy the formation. But relatively speaking, It is said that natural formations are more subtle than artificial formations, and it is more difficult to find its shortcomings. However, this is not very difficult for Ye Han, who is proficient in formations. He has already found a way to fight against this formation. Now all he wants to do is to find the shortcomings of this formation in order to defeat it with one blow. Broken because?Understand that if this formation cannot be broken with one blow, it will be extremely difficult to completely crack it. Even if he thinks of this method, he can only restrain this formation. If he wants to completely crack it, Almost impossible. Therefore, he wanted to find the shortcomings of this natural formation, hoping to find a way to crack it. As for the method he thought of, it was just in case. If no better method was found in the end, then he would use it. With this method, even if the formation cannot be completely broken by then, there is nothing you can do about it. You can restrain it for a while. With the idea of ??giving it a try, Ye Han did not dare to neglect and carefully observed the formation in front of him, hoping to find a way to defeat him as soon as possible. Now Leng Ling and the others are still struggling to resist the attack of this formation. , what should you do if they can't resist it? It's you who will lose you. Therefore, while he was looking for flaws in the formation, he was also always paying attention to the changes on Leng Ling's side. Once he encountered any situation, he would give up cracking the formation and restrain the formation first to let himself and others escape. Let¡¯s talk about danger. After searching for a while, he really couldn't find any flaw in this natural formation. Ye Han suddenly felt a little disappointed, but he had no intention of pursuing it. He knew that it would be difficult to find any clues for a while, so he gave up and continued to pursue it. , shook his head helplessly, then turned back to Leng Ling and others. "Xingyuan Formation!" As soon as he arrived at Leng Ling's side, Ye Hanlai didn't have time to look at their current situation, so he shouted suddenly, clasped his hands together, and then saw a stone tablet appearing in front of him. , just like the Xingyuan Stone Tablet. At this time, the star tablet was already covered with blue light curtains. As Ye Han loosened his palms, the star tablet began to rotate in mid-air, gradually getting larger, and then moved directly in front of Leng Ling. Smashed not far away. "Boom!" A loud noise came, and a huge stone tablet instantly blocked Leng Ling's body, blocking the energy between her and the natural formation. Leng Ling and others were relieved without the pressure of the natural formation energy. , seemed to be overworked, and sat down suddenly on the ground. At this time, Ye Han had no time to take care of them. He had already left the place and landed on the star tablet in an instant. Then he opened his arms and faced the sky. At the same time, a star in the sky suddenly shone, and then a curtain of light shot down from the sky, falling straight towards Ye Han. After a while, it got into Ye Han's body and connected it with the sky. The stars were implicated. "What's going on? Hasn't he already escaped from the Nine Stars? How can he still have the power to move the stars!" Seeing this scene, Ye Rou was suddenly startled, and she looked at each other with Leng Ling Yanxin and felt the other's face Shangdu was full of shock, so he couldn't bear to ask. Regarding Ye Rou's doubts, Leng Ling and others obviously couldn't give an answer. After all, they were all equally surprised and puzzled at this moment. Ye Han was obviously using the power of the stars to arrange some formation, but he was How did he do it? Didn't he lose the right to inherit the power of nine stars? "Could it be the Xing Yuan Stone Tablet, the power of the Xing Yuan Stone Tablet, that gave him the ability to control the stars!" Suddenly thinking of the Xing Yuan Stone Tablet, Leng Ling was shocked, and he couldn't help the thought that had just arisen in his heart. He blurted out, and then looked at Ye Rou and Yanxin, obviously wanting to get confirmation from them. It's a pity that Ye Rou and Yan Xin couldn't explain all this at all. They didn't even think that it would be related to the Xingyuan Stone Tablet. How could they give her the answer? The final result was also obvious. She didn't get what she wanted. s answer. At this time, something new happened on Ye Han's side. He shot out both palms, and a powerful star energy entered the natural formation in front of him like a tiger, and then his body shape changed again. In a flash, he arrived directly above the natural formation. At the same time, the light beam connecting him to the stars in the sky also disappeared in an instant, and the stars in the sky had returned to their original state. However, Ye Han's body was now covered with a light blue light curtain, completely surrounding it. in it. Regardless of the stars in the sky, Ye Han had once again attacked the natural formation. He formed seals with both palms at the same time, then melted the two seals into one, pushed out the seal with both palms, and suddenly pushed out the seal. In the natural formation. Immediately afterwards, Ye Han's figure flashed again and returned to the Xingyuan Stone Stele. Another Seal Jue was formed and struck on the Xingyuan Stone Stele. The Seal Jue entered the stone stele, and a light suddenly flashed around the stone stele. In the blink of an eye, the stone tablet became much smaller. Seeing that the stone tablet became smaller, Ye Han simply stretched out his hand and took the stone tablet in his hand. Then he held the stone tablet in both hands and flew straight towards the natural formation with the stone tablet as the head. He immediately arrived at the formation. superior.  Immediately afterwards, he turned around again, and raised the star tablet in his hand above his head in a head-down position. Then his body suddenly fell. Led by the star tablet, his whole body rushed into Among the natural formations ¡¾07¡¿¡¾Xingyuan Sect Master¡¿¡¾728¡¿¡¾Secret in the Array¡¿ Ye Han entered the formation and immediately disappeared from the formation. Leng Ling and others were immediately panicked when they saw this. This was an extremely powerful formation. If he rushed in like this, would he be swallowed up by the formation? . However, just when Leng Ling and others thought that Ye Han was swallowed up by the formation, Ye Han was already in another environment. In this environment, there are mountains and water, but they are all icebergs and ice water. Not even a trace of flowers, grass and trees appears. It is as if there are only icebergs and ice water between heaven and earth, and there is nothing else, and the mountains and water are also The vast white sky is one with the sky and the terrain. Ye Han was among the mountains and rivers. Because the clothes he was wearing were blue, he did not blend into the mountains and rivers. He became a unique existence. Standing among the mountains and rivers, he felt a little awkward. He always felt that He is a superfluous existence, affecting the whole scenery. "What the hell is this place? How did I get here? Wasn't I trapped by the natural formation before and was about to break it!" Putting aside the unusual thoughts in his mind, Ye Han finally remembered I had to break the formation before, but looking at it now, I actually appeared in this strange and unfamiliar place. It was really strange. "Boom!" Suddenly, a loud noise came, and Ye Han suddenly felt his heart tightening. He quickly looked around, but he didn't know that it would be better not to look. When he saw it, he was shocked. The iceberg behind him actually started from the middle. It cracked, and the loud sound was obviously the sound that came when the iceberg broke. Moreover, as the iceberg cracked, it could be seen that there seemed to be something hidden in the center of the iceberg, but this thing was also white and melted into the ice. For a while, it was impossible to see its true face. When he looked carefully, When I looked, I finally saw I saw a white light rushing in front of my eyes in an instant. "Ah" White light instantly penetrated into his eyes, and he screamed subconsciously. He felt that after the white light flashed in front of him, it completely turned into darkness. It was so dark that it made people want to sleep. . Very sleepy. Suddenly, Ye Han felt that his body and mind were extremely exhausted, and he could not open his eyes. However, there seemed to be a fragrant aroma coming to his nose, and then a pair of delicate arms wrapped around his waist, and his body suddenly floated. When he got up, he was obviously picked up by those arms. It¡¯s strange, whose hand belongs to it? Why does it feel so familiar and yet so strange? Oh my God, where on earth am I? Could it be that I am being held in the arms of a woman? This feeling is so soft, so warm, so Just as Ye Han was sighing at the comfort of his environment, the feeling of drowsiness suddenly invaded his consciousness, causing him to fall into a coma. He could no longer feel the softness and warmth, and the rest was It's a blank consciousness. I don't know how long it took, but Ye Han felt that his consciousness gradually recovered, and that soft and warm feeling also appeared in his feelings again. Suddenly he was extremely happy and hurriedly opened his eyes, ready to see what this could do for him. Who are the people feeling those feelings. "Sir, you're awake!" As soon as Ye Han opened his eyes, he saw a well-dressed and beautiful woman appearing next to him, and he happened to be lying in the woman's arms, feeling the softness that he had been waiting for for a long time. The feeling of peace and warmth also came from the woman. For this reason, Ye Han couldn't help but take a look at her body. Just raising his eyes for a moment, he saw the slight swell of the woman's breasts. He couldn't help but stay there for a while, until he reluctantly gave up the urge to touch her. Then he subconsciously shifted his gaze. Looking away, Ye Han couldn't help but look at her neck. Against the luster of her light red dress, her skin was slightly flushed and looked particularly charming. He really wanted to take a bite directly on it. Tsk tsk This figure is so wonderful, it can compete with any of Leng Ling and the others, and lying in her arms, the soft feeling is simply heaven-defying, no one can stop my heart The commotion. "What are you doing!" He praised the woman's beautiful figure in his heart. Before Ye Han could take a closer look at her face, he saw the woman reaching out to untie her clothes. Shi Shi was shocked. Suddenly, he realized that he had only the last piece of clothing left on him, and his outer robe had already disappeared, so he couldn't help but be shocked. "Pfft Master, what's going on? I'm changing your clothes. Look, your clothes are all dirty. If you don't take them off and wash them quickly, my sister will scold me again!" The woman immediately smiled sweetly when she heard this, and regardless of Ye Han's obstruction, she had already taken off the last piece of clothing on his body, put it aside, and?The other side got a new set of clothes and began to put them on him. Seeing this, Ye Han didn't stop him. Originally, he thought this woman was going to do something he shouldn't do to him, but now it seems that he was overthinking it. It was obvious that she was just changing clothes for him. It¡¯s ridiculous that I would even think of such a thing, it¡¯s such a sin. Looking at the woman in a blink of an eye, he saw that she was concentrating on getting dressed for him. Ye Han put aside the last grudge in his heart and took the opportunity to take a look at her. He saw that she had a wonderful face and that figure. They were equally perfect, they were a perfect match, and they couldn't help but feel a little turbulent in their hearts. It's wonderful. With this figure and appearance, she can compete with Xiaoli. Moreover, the mature temperament exuding from her body, coupled with the stunning appearance that is comparable to Xiaoli, is simply even more charming than Xiaoli. Well, this is the perfect woman. The more beautiful thing is in her eyes. This woman's bright and moving eyes, set off by the dark and thick eyelashes, look particularly charming. Regardless of other aspects, you can find similarities in Xiaoli's face, but these eyes are something Xiaoli does not have. Although Xiaoli's eyes are charming and full of charming colors, they are not Like his temperament, he lacked a mature aura, making people always want to treat her as a little sister. But this woman is different. Not only can his mature charm be seen in her, but even her eyes are no exception. Against the background of her mature temperament, those eyes are full of brilliance that shakes people's hearts, as if Such as being born to seduce men. Looking at the woman's eyes, Ye Han suddenly became a little obsessed. Such a stunning woman is rare in the world. I really want to be able to look at him like this all the time. It's so exciting. Well, it's even more coveted. Any When a man sees it, he can¡¯t help but want to keep it as his own. Ahem What am I thinking? There are several beautiful wives waiting for me at home. Even if their looks are not comparable to the woman in front of me, they still have stunning looks. , and they are women who share weal and woe with him, how can he abandon them and ignore them, but instead he is fascinated by other women here. After calming down, Ye Han felt that he shouldn't be fascinated by the beauty in front of him, so he didn't care about letting the woman continue to serve him to change clothes, so he suddenly left her arms, quickly put on his clothes, and then calmed down. Come. "Girl, who are you and why do I appear here!" Suddenly, Ye Han realized that he still had many things that he didn't understand, such as why he appeared here, and for example, what he saw in front of him made people just want to think about it. Who is the woman beneath him, and where is this place there are too many, and he has too many doubts in his heart. "Ah, young master, you don't even know how you got here!" The woman obviously didn't expect that Ye Han would ask such questions. She was stunned there, seeming to be thinking secretly, why is this man like this, how did she get in? It¡¯s really strange that you don¡¯t even know who¡¯s coming. "Nonsense, if I knew, I wouldn't have to ask you!" Ye Han almost went berserk. Although this woman is beautiful, she seems to be a little confused. If she can ask such a question, she must not know this. It's a pity. , such a beautiful woman is actually an idiot. Ahem It seems that there is a living example in my family. Yu'er, the woman who makes me regret so much, doesn't she also have an alluring appearance? However, he is also an almost demented existence, very similar to the woman in front of him. What a place. "This is an extremely cold place. My name is Xiaohan. As for how you got here, sir, only you know for me. I only brought you here when I saw you fall on the snow outside." " Ye Han was comparing Yu'er with this woman, and then he heard the woman simply answer his questions. It turned out that everything he experienced before he fell into coma was true, and he had indeed entered a world that made him feel extremely A strange land of ice and snow. It's just that I entered the realm of ice and snow, but this place doesn't look like that place at all. In my memory, the place where I am is completely covered with ice and snow. It's nothing like now, but I'm actually in a woman's boudoir. "Could it bethat this is the center of the iceberg!" Suddenly remembering the scene of the iceberg cracking before, Ye Han couldn't help but think of the situation when he was stunned by white light. Combining it with this place, he suddenly realized that he was afraid that this was the center of the iceberg. Deep in the iceberg, the snow-white thing I saw before was exactly the place in front of me. However, I clearly remember that the snow-white thing is not very big. Looking at this place, it is no different from a normal house. Let me ask, two places with such a huge difference in size??, how could it be the same place? Denying the idea that he was in the heart of the iceberg, Ye Han really couldn't think of any other answers, so he could only turn his gaze to the face of the woman who called herself Xiaohan, hoping to get the answer from him. However, just as he turned around and touched Xiaohan's charming eyes, his heart couldn't help but move, and he became obsessed for a moment ¡¾07¡¿¡¾Xingyuan Sect Master¡¿¡¾729¡¿¡¾Confused and Confused¡¿ "Well, this is the heart of the iceberg, but what on earth did you see before!" Seeing Ye Han looking at him infatuatedly, Xiaohan's face suddenly showed a shy look, and he turned around quickly, with his back to He then said calmly. "Before me!" Hearing this, Ye Han seemed to have regained some consciousness, but his eyes were still facing Xiao Han, as if he was extremely obsessed with her. Although he couldn't see the other person's eyes, her back was enough to make people addicted and unable to give birth. The slightest thought of resistance. "Yeah!" Xiao Han responded, but it was better than a moan. At least to Ye Han's ears, it was just a moan. Maybe his consciousness was already on the verge of collapse. He only regarded Xiao Han's moving face as nothing more than a moan. All owned by Xiaoli. "Xiao Li" At this moment, Ye Han had completely regarded Xiao Han as Xiao Li. He did not answer Xiao Han's previous question, but just blurted out Xiao Li's name. "Hmm!" Seemingly realizing that Ye Han was calling other women's names, Xiao Han was stunned for a moment, looking at Ye Han with confusion on his face, and couldn't help but make a confused sound in his mouth. However, Ye Han never heard the doubt in her voice at all. He just thought it was Xiaoli acting coquettishly on him. He was even more confused and fascinated for a moment. Seeing his beloved Xiaoli so close, It's better than talking about the joy, how can he control himself. His body suddenly turned around, and his strong arms had already hugged Xiaohan's delicate body and pulled her into his arms. Xiaohan couldn't help but trembled in his heart when he saw this, and he was busy struggling to get out of Ye Han's arms. However, right here At this time, Ye Han's lips had already blocked her cherry mouth, causing Xiao Han's heart to flutter. He actually stood there in a daze, giving up all resistance and letting Ye Han's hands do whatever he wanted on her body. In his mouth, he inadvertently let out some pleasant moans. When Ye Han saw this, he became even more interested. He quickly wrapped his hands around Xiaohan's waist and pushed her towards the bed. He pushed her directly onto the bed, and he happened to be pressing on her body. At the same time, his hands were again on the bed. Xiaohan started groping around, and before he knew it, the moaning sound in Xiaohan's mouth sounded again. It seemed that the time had come, and Ye Han no longer hesitated. One hand stayed on Xiaohan's chest, and the other hand reached down, trying to pull off her clothes so that he could feel her more intimately. Xiaohan's skin was as hot as fire. "Bang!" At this moment, a very discordant sound sounded, and the door opened automatically for some reason. It didn't matter that the room was opened. The problem was that the sound made Ye Han wake up instantly, and Xiao Han was shocked by the sound. Startled, he suddenly woke up from the passion provoked by Ye Han. "Ahyou" Ye Han had just woken up and before he fully understood what he was doing, he heard a scream. Looking along the sound, he was stunned on the spot. What was he doing? Xiaohan When did it appear in my arms? And he seemed to be pressing on him, and some parts of his body were closely connected, but they were separated by a thin layer of gauze and there was no real contact. And he also understood that if he hadn't been awakened suddenly, maybe he would have been in contact with him. We really need to be in contact with each other without any hindrance. Oh my God, what is going on? How could I do this? I have only known her for a while, how could I be so frivolous to her? If that voice hadn't sounded in time, I might not have stopped yet. . Thinking about it, he couldn't help but feel a panic in his heart. He quickly calmed down and calmed down the panic in his heart as much as possible. However, at this moment, he suddenly realized that his hand was still holding an extremely soft place. He felt that soft It felt so wonderful that I pinched it subconsciously. "Ah" At this time, Xiaohan was already awake and felt extremely uncomfortable in certain parts of his body. However, he suddenly felt a strange feeling in his chest. His heart was suddenly startled, and a shameful thought suddenly flashed through his mind. , Busy struggled in Ye Han's arms. "UhrightI'm sorry" Feeling that he had done something that made him even more sorry for Xiao Han, Ye Han quickly took his hand back and turned his body away from her, except for the softness he just felt. , but it has already been imprinted in his mind, and it still lingers. Although he hadn't had time to see what he was pinching, he understood that his hands must have failed to do something that made Xiaohan feel ashamed. Well, that soft feeling, except for that of a woman, Besides having it everywhere, is there any other place where it can be owned? Ye Han is not a fool. Once upon a time, he had fooled around among women countless times. How could he not know the origin of that feeling? Think about yourselfHe was already awake and couldn't help but pinch Xiaohan's place. He felt that he had sinned too much, but the feeling was really good. Thinking of the beauty, Ye Han couldn't help but look at Xiaohan's pinched area. It was better not to look at it. At first glance, his newly settled mind couldn't help but be shaken a little. Although Xiaohan at this time He broke free from Ye Han's restraints, but still lay on the bed without getting up. Therefore, her slightly bulging breasts became even more bulging. Against the messy clothes on her body, they looked bulging Well, this bulging place was really nice to pinch. "Humph, obscene" She felt that she had been bullied severely by Ye Han. Xiao Han's heart was already pounding. She didn't intend to be angry. After all, the other party apologized. Since he apologized, maybe it was true. It was an unintentional move. Listening to the fact that he was clearly shouting someone else's name before, I guess he must have mistaken himself for someone, and that someone happened to be his woman, so he fell in love with her. Fan, do that kind of thing. Well, since she is his woman, then it¡¯s okay for him to treat his own woman like that However, this guy can even admit that his own woman is wrong. It¡¯s so abominable. Are all men in the world like this? Well, definitely He is a troublesome guy. There are too many women to remember, so he admits his mistake. But think about it, since this is just a misunderstanding, let's forgive him this time. Anyway, I didn't really have anything to do with him. As for being caressed by him wantonly well, it felt like that anyway. Not bad, forget it. For this reason, she decided to forgive him once. However, when she saw Ye Han's eyes still looking at her chest, she immediately became angry. She gave him a fierce look and turned around decisively. Don't let this dirty man who bullied you have another chance to see your breasts. Seeing this situation, Ye Han couldn't help but feel embarrassed. What's wrong with him? Isn't it enough to bully someone once? Do he want to go one step further and bully him completely? Well, if there is a chance ahem, let's forget it. He couldn't think about this anymore. Those at home were already giving him a headache. If he dragged other women into the house, he might as well go find an ice cube and smash himself to death. Um there seems to be no ice here, that's fine. If not, just find a more protruding place to bump into. Hehe the most protruding place here is probably I looked at Xiaohan aside, especially After paying attention to her chest for a while, feeling the murderous gaze of the other party, he quickly shifted his gaze. Well, no one could be killed in that place, so forget it, otherwise he would not die. "Who opened the door suddenly? He is such a bad guy who ruins other people's good things!" Putting aside the idea of ??killing himself, Ye Han suddenly remembered that the door was opened inexplicably before, and he felt puzzled. Who is it that suddenly came out at this time and disturbed his own good things? Uh Okay, this is not a good thing. Ye Han admitted that if he had not been awakened, then what he was doing now would probably not be a good thing. If he did that to other girls as soon as they met, it would spread a lot. It's not good. Well, the key point is that he is worried that this kind of thing will be known to Leng Ling and others. He had accidentally done that to Yu'er before, which had already caused a lot of unnecessary trouble. After all, Yu'er had had several contacts with him at that time. But Xiaohan is different. It was just the first time that he and she met. If something happened, wouldn't he be too casual? Perhaps, no woman in the world would want her husband to be a casual person, especially in Emotionally. Therefore, he decided that it was something to be thankful for that he had nothing to do with Xiaohan. Otherwise, if word spread, he would be unable to defend himself. Leng Ling and the others would definitely die of grief, for giving up his wife and children for a woman. Sad and sad, it's not worth it, even though this woman is enough to make a perfect man fascinated by her. Well, it seems that I should also thank that person, he is a good man. If he had not appeared in time, I would have made another mistake. Although Leng Ling and the others have accepted the fact that there are many women around them, But they were all forced, and they were all Jiuxing's fault. But now for Xiaohan, no one forced him. If he really did that, the consequences would be very serious. "May I ask who the master is? I wonder if I can show up and meet you!" Feeling that he should find the good person to help him no matter what, Ye Han couldn't help but shout out the door, but it took a long time. I heard someone respond to me. In desperation, Ye Han had no choice but to go out and see in person to see who it was. Since he had helped him, why was he hiding and refusing to show up to meet him? However, right hereAt this moment, he was startled. He felt a powerful aura coming from behind. Before he could react, he had already been hit. "You" Looking back, Ye Han felt a familiar figure appear under his eyes, but at this time he was already on the verge of coma, unable to see the person's face clearly, and he passed out. No consciousness, ¡¾07¡¿¡¾Xingyuan Sect Master¡¿¡¾730¡¿¡¾Real Dream¡¿ "Brother Han" I don't know how long it took, but an anxious voice came. Ye Han woke up from his coma, opened his eyes, and the first thing he saw was Yan Xin. She had a look on her face at this time. Looking at himself anxiously. "Uhwhere am I!" Seeing this situation, Ye Han suddenly felt confused. Wasn't he in a place called an extremely cold place? How could he see Yan Xin? Could it be that she ran in? , that¡¯s not right. Looking at the surrounding environment, it is obviously no longer an extremely cold environment. He still remembers everything that happened to him in that extremely cold place before, and the charming relationship between him and Xiaohan. He still remembers that it was in a woman's boudoir, and looking around, there is nothing that belongs to a woman. In the boudoir, there is not even a place that can cover the sky and the sun. It is simply it is like a scene in the ice forest. Hey, why did I come back? Shouldn¡¯t I be in an extremely cold environment? Shouldn¡¯t I be in Xiaohan¡¯s boudoir? Shouldn¡¯t I be preparing to thank the good person who interrupted the charming relationship between me and Xiaohan? Shouldn¡¯t I be There are too many shoulds, but unfortunately these shoulds no longer exist. When I return to the ice forest, it proves that I am no longer in an extremely cold environment, and those shoulds are no longer shoulds. Well, it's better to be here. After briefly looking around, Ye Han couldn't help but sigh. Although there was a stunning beauty in the extremely cold environment that made people fascinated, she was an alluring tree that could only be looked at but not moved. Poisonous weed, and any man who sees it will be driven to death by his soul. Uh It seems that I have touched it before, but it is a fact that it was a poisonous weed. To this day, Ye Han has regarded all women except his own woman and relatives as poison, and he cannot go there no matter what. Contact, otherwise it will be difficult for you to control your own life. After all, too many women are troublesome. "Brother Han, what's wrong with you? Don't you even know where this place is? Where did you go just now!" Thinking about how everyone was so worried about Ye Han just now, Yan Xin couldn't help but think Crying, now that she finally saw him back, she should have been happy, but she didn't expect that he fell into a coma as soon as he came back. When he finally woke up, it was as if he had lost his soul. Thinking of this, the tears in Yan Xin's eyes finally couldn't stop. They broke through the shackles of the eye sockets and slid down her cheeks. Finally, they formed a stream of tears. With their eyes as the source, they flowed out one after another, along the flow of tears. The drops fell on Ye Han in his arms, making a large area of ??his clothes wet. "Uh Xin'er, why are you crying? I'm not dead yet!" Ye Han felt very confused. Didn't he just ask where he was because he didn't react for a while? This girl was so worried. What's the point? This is the Ice Forest. Don't you already understand this? For this reason, he felt that he had to stop this girl from crying. Tsk tsk If he keeps crying like this, he might as well jump into the river. The feeling of bathing with tears is not pleasant. However, there doesn¡¯t seem to be any river here, and it¡¯s a bit difficult to take a bath. Well, in order to avoid being bathed in tears, I¡¯d better persuade her to stop crying. After all, this is my precious wife and child, and her tears It is very precious and cannot be wasted like this. It is a shameful waste. Hearing what Ye Han said, Yan Xin couldn't help crying. Two lines of tears fell down her cheeks and fell on Ye Han like raindrops. Her crying suddenly became louder, as if At this moment, more grievances welled up in her heart. Ye Han couldn't help but be surprised when he saw this, what's wrong with Xin'er? Isn't she usually very strong and stubborn? Why did she change from normal today and become so fond of crying? Could it becould it be that some accident happened before, which caused her fragile side to show up again? Well, that should be the casebut it's not right, there didn't seem to be any accident just now Could it be? She really left here just now and went to that extremely cold place. Yan Xin and the others felt extremely sad when they saw her suddenly disappearing. Now that she finally came out, she suddenly felt extremely happy. This time Between sadness and joy, she felt aggrieved, and she kept crying. Well, that should be it. Ye Han was convinced that his idea was right. In fact, his idea was roughly the same as Yan Xin's. At first, she cried because Ye Han almost lost his soul, but when she saw Ye Han Han seemed to be quite normal, but she felt wronged, so she never stopped crying. As for what happened to Ye Han, she had no way of knowing. After all, even Ye Han himself is not sure about all this, it is all too mysterious.?, he was really not sure whether he had been to that place called the Extreme Cold Realm. If he had really gone, how did he come back? He could remember that he had acted out of repayment, and someone had taken advantage of him and knocked him unconscious. But when he woke up, he would actually return to the ice forest, which made him feel that all this was just a mistake. Dreamland. "Okay, Xin'er, be good, stop crying, and tell me what happened just now!" Seeing Yan Xin crying non-stop, Ye Han suddenly felt helpless, so he had to put his arms around her neck and kiss her lips He kissed her gently to stop her crying, and then licked the tears on her cheeks with his own mouth, which made her stop crying and crying. Only then did he find the intention to ask her about things. In his opinion, what happened to him in the extremely cold realm just now was definitely not false. Maybe it could be said to be a dream, but it was a dream that was more real than reality, so he felt that he needed to ask some questions, even though Yan Xin couldn't give him a real answer, but at least he could verify whether he had ever left here. If he really left here, then he has every reason to believe that what happened to him in the extremely cold environment just now is real, but he just doesn't know how he got to that place. Of course, how to get there is also the answer he wants to find, but compared with what happened to him in the extremely cold environment, it is relatively unimportant, so the first thing he wants to know is himself. Is what I experienced in the extreme cold real? Thinking about the charming experience with Xiaohan there, he felt a little guilty. He actually thought that a person who looked very much like Xiaoli was Xiaoli himself, and even almost had a relationship with him. This was really sorry. They are little Li, and they have spent a lot of time together, and they can actually recognize the wrong person. "Well, since you really don't know, Xin'er will tell you the truth. Just after you entered the natural formation, you suddenly disappeared. We were all worried for a long time. It was only now that we saw you disappear from there. Coming out of the natural formation, it's just" Just as Ye Han was thinking about it, Yan Xin, who had calmed down the excitement and grievances in his heart, couldn't help but take a deep breath, try to make his voice return to normal, and then simply She finally told her about Ye Han's disappearance, but before she could finish her words, she hesitated. "It's just that I was unconscious when I came out, so I fell out, right?" After hearing Yan Xin's answer, Ye Han was immediately sure that he had indeed been to that extremely cold place before, but because of the reason he came out, He was in a coma at that time, and the posture he showed must be extremely inelegant. Knowing that Yan Xin wanted to maintain his perfect image and didn't want to embarrass himself, he couldn't help but laugh jokingly. "Ah, how do you know!" Ye Han's joking words inadvertently surprised Yan Xin, but if he thought about it carefully, Ye Han must have known something, and he had just woken up from a coma. Guessing this, she was no longer surprised, but she was still extremely concerned about Ye Han's previous experiences. "Haha, I not only know this, I also know that I fell directly into Xin'er's arms!" Ye Han smiled jokingly again, struggled up from Xin'er's arms, glanced at her chest, and then stretched out his hand to He took her jade hand and held it tightly between his own hands, then smiled. "Ah!" Yan Xin thought Ye Han would give her a complete answer, but she didn't expect him to say these words. She was stunned for a moment, but when she saw his eyes falling on her chest, she felt a long-standing feeling. A feeling of shyness suddenly surged into my heart, and there was a faint burning sensation on my cheeks, which turned crimson in the blink of an eye. "Hahahaha, okay, everything is over, let's go back together first!" Seeing Yan Xin like this, Ye Han suddenly felt a sense of success and superiority, hey, this girl doesn't look like a stubborn person at all. She is such a changeable woman, she only cries when things happen, but that¡¯s okay, at least she can live a happy life. As for the occasional sadness, it¡¯s nothing. After all, life is full of joys and sorrows. . Being able to face life with her strongest side is sometimes a sign of happiness. Although she hides an extremely fragile heart under her strong appearance, she can hide it very well. In this way It was enough, as long as it was within her tolerance, it was nothing. Perhaps, once she shows this vulnerability, she will be more vulnerable to injury than ordinary people, but he believes that he will be able to minimize this pain as much as possible, and it is best not to let her show it. A chance to be vulnerable. Naturally, all this is notThis is what Ye Han can decide alone. All he can do is try not to let his woman get hurt. As long as he can do this, he will be satisfied. As for other things, he really can't guarantee it. , ¡¾07¡¿¡¾Xingyuan Sect Master¡¿ ¡¾731¡¿¡¾Heavy color and forgetfulness¡¿ After Ye Han burst out laughing, he let go of Yan Xin's silky jade hands, turned to look at Leng Ling and Ye Rou who were looking at him blankly, then stood up and slowly came to them. . "Ling'er, Rou'er, andXin'er, after so many twists and turns, it's time for me to face what I have to face bravely, so I decided to go back with you!" Standing in the cold In front of Ling and Ye Rou, Ye Han stretched out his hands, held one of their hands respectively, smiled at them, and then turned to look at Yan Xin who had just stood up, and then smiled with relief. laughed. Hearing this, Leng Ling and others' faces suddenly showed expressions of joy. Obviously, they had never thought that Ye Han would actually decide to go home on his own. You know, he had wanted to leave before, and he had no intention of going back. Yes. But that's fine. Since he himself has decided to go back, it just fulfills everyone's wish. Once upon a time, they were in the Xingyuan Sect, with Ye Han in their hearts, waiting for Ye Han's return all the time. Coming. "Why don't you say anything? Don't you want me to go back?" Seeing the three women standing there stupidly without saying a word after listening to his words, Ye Han was suddenly a little surprised. Could it be that he had decided to go back? Still can't get their approval? "Nono, we are just too happy, so" Leng Ling reacted quickly and was the first to recover from the surprise. When she heard Ye Han's words, she suddenly became anxious, fearing that Ye Han He will misunderstand that he is not welcome back and change his mind. "So, you just scared me on purpose!" Seeing Leng Ling's anxious look, an evil thought suddenly flashed through Ye Han's heart, and his eyes inadvertently took a look at her breakable red lips. , and then said with a wicked smile. "Uh this" Seeing the evil smile on Ye Han's face, Leng Ling instinctively felt his heart tremble. Why was Han'er looking at him like this? Looking at this situation, it was as if he wanted to kill himself. It's out. "Since you scared me on purpose, shouldn't I punish you properly?" Ye Han smiled and revealed his truest thoughts without any cover-up. Hum, how dare you scare me? I must punish you well today. "Ah!" As soon as Ye Han said this, the three women immediately exclaimed in unison. It was indeed his own man. He was so stingy. Wasn't it because he was shocked just now and didn't have time to react? This also requires punishment. . "Giggle, giggle, how does Brother Han want to punish us?" Although Yan Xin was also extremely dissatisfied with Ye Han's stinginess, she had clearly seen Ye Han's eyes lingering on Leng Ling's lips for a while, and when she It seems that the method of punishment that Ye Han has in mind must be to ask everyone to kiss him. Hum, isn't it just a kiss? He has used this method of punishment for a long time. There is nothing new and he doesn't know how to change it. . After hearing Yan Xin's words, Leng Ling and Ye Rou also turned their surprised gazes on Ye Han and looked at him quietly, obviously wanting to know what kind of punishment Ye Han said. They didn't notice the scene where Ye Han looked at Leng Ling's red lips before, so they didn't know what Ye Han was thinking and could only try to get the real answer from him. Ye Han seemed to have noticed what they meant, and saw that they were all looking at him in a daze. Except for Yan Xin, they all had a look of surprise on their faces, and Yan Xin also looked at him in a daze, but on his face , permeated with an atmosphere of joking. "Well, it's actually very simple. Youyou continue to take care of the Xingyuan Sect after you go back, and I will no longer appear as the sect leader!" Feeling that his previous thoughts seemed to have been noticed by Yan Xin, Ye Han was helpless , had no choice but to find another way, and at this moment, he thought of Xingyuan Sect again. If he went back like this, wouldn't he have to shoulder the burden of the entire sect. No, after rebirth, my life can only exist to protect the women around me. I must not worry about these things anymore, otherwise I will definitely be tortured by pain again in the future. Now, I can only deal with Leng wholeheartedly. Ling them must not live up to their infatuation. Perhaps, besides that, he also has one more thing to do, and that is to avenge his master Yanyun. This is something he has never been able to forget. Therefore, he feels that he still has to find his master's enemy as much as possible. , and then killed him to avenge his master, otherwise he might not be able to rest at ease. Therefore, he cannot be tied down by the Xingyuan Sect's affairs. He still has two unfinished tasks that completely transcend the Xingyuan Sect. Although revenge is no longer so important to him, this But it was also one of his past?A major goal, and he felt that he still had to accomplish it. In other words, Xingyuan Sect can only be ranked second in his heart. What he wants to do most now is to protect his woman, followed by revenge for his master. Moreover, the latter is not as important as the former. Moreover, even if he lets go of the two, he still doesn't want to worry about the Xingyuan Sect. There is still something related to Leng Ling and others that is haunting him, and that is dealing with Sun and Moon. Yuan Mo. Although he is no longer one of the Nine Stars and should let go of everything related to the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon, he knows very well that this task now falls on his woman, and he has no reason to sit back and watch. Naturally, dealing with the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon can also be classified as his responsibility to protect his woman. After all, if he deals with the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon, he is also protecting his woman, reducing their pressure and trying to avoid them. Hurt. But letting go of this, avenging his master has become his only mission, or it is his wish. He still can't forget the kindness of his master in raising him, so he can't let his hatred go. This is the other thing he lives for. One meaning, naturally, if he can only choose between revenge and protecting his woman, then he may risk being accused of being unfilial and choose the latter. After all, this is what he thinks of first after he is reborn. , which is the ultimate goal of his life. As for the master's hatred, he will only avenge it on the basis of protecting his woman, and will never force it. In the end, he is not sure whether he can get revenge. What he knows is that he must try his best to do it, and everything depends on man. Bar. In this way, in order to prevent himself from falling into pain and entanglement again, he had no choice but to re-plan his life. In order to protect his women, he would do whatever it takes. This is the best reward for their infatuation. As for He really doesn't think anything else is that important. Even if it's a teacher-rival, it's nothing more than that. Perhaps, in this case, people will inevitably think that he is a person who is obsessed with sex, but he doesn't care. After experiencing all kinds of things in life, he feels that he is no longer the same person as before. The person he was before is already in heaven. He died in a catastrophe, so now, he will still try his best to repay the hatred he had on himself, just as fulfilling a last wish for his friend. Therefore, although his teacher's feud cannot be forgotten to him, it is no longer that important. To use an irresponsible word, it is dispensable. He can do his best for his teacher's revenge, but he does not try his best. In life, if it comes to a point of last resort, he can choose to give up revenge. Naturally, for him, it is best to take revenge. After all, his master has raised him for so many years. Even though he has died once and is no longer the same Ye Han, he still cannot completely forget his master's revenge. It's just that kind of hatred, it must have begun to weaken from the moment he suffered the natural disaster. "Why, don't you want the sect you built with your own hands to flourish!" After hearing what he said, Leng Ling felt puzzled and frowned. She couldn't understand that it was Ye Han's idea to establish the Xingyuan Sect. , it is also his dream to carry it forward. Now that the sect has been established and developed, he, the founder of the sect, has chosen to retreat and give up the sect. "After experiencing so much, I feel that I am tired. Since this is a new student, I am no longer the same Ye Han as before. That Ye Han is dead. Now I am just another Ye Han. And after the new student, I have decided to forget everything else as much as possible except for the feelings between you. Since Ye Han is already dead, let him die more completely. " Ye Han smiled lightly and looked at him. Falling into the distant sky, he slowly gave the most sincere answer in his heart. At the same time, some memories kept flashing through his heart. These memories were all things he chose to forget. Think of it this time, think of it as the last time. From now on, all of this will disappear completely from this world with the death of Ye Han. That Ye Han will never appear again in the future, and now , all he can do is regard Ye Han as his friend, and try his best to fulfill his last wish for this friend. Well, these women that I want to protect also belong to that friend. Now I can help him fulfill another last wish, which is to help him take care of the women around him and treat them as his own women. Anyway, they are the same. Personally, even if that were the case, I wouldn't feel any guilt, and all of this had already been decided when I was born again. ?????????????????????? It seems that I am really a person who cares about sex and forgets his loyalty. When I made the decision, I only thought about my own love, but forgot about my master¡¯s hatred.??This is good, at least I can relieve a little pressure. Although Master still has to take revenge, it is no longer so important. Master, please forgive your disciple's selfishness this time. ¡¾07¡¿¡¾Xingyuan Sect Master¡¿¡¾732¡¿¡¾Lose Face¡¿ After listening to Ye Han's words, the three women immediately understood that after experiencing so many vicissitudes of life, he was really tired, and he no longer wanted to experience the pain he had experienced. Thinking about it on the contrary, wasn't it the same for himself? Well, in those past, there was much more bitterness than happiness. In that kind of life, everyone was exhausted. "Okay, everyone, get ready, we are leaving here immediately!" Seeing the girls standing there without saying a word, Ye Han couldn't help but feel a move in his heart, but he didn't say anything, he just looked at each of their faces. One glance, then a smile, breaking the silence. After saying that, he let go of Ye Rou and Leng Ling's hands, and turned back to the natural formation. At this time, the natural formation had obviously been restrained, although he still didn't understand how he managed to control it. It cannot be restrained, but one can know that the restrained natural formation has lost its original effect and will no longer emit the majestic energy it once had. But even so, he still didn't dare to be too careless. After all, the formation was only temporarily suppressed, and it was only achieved with the help of the power of the Xingyuan Stone Tablet. This method of suppression cannot be maintained for a long time. Once time passes, Once it passes, it will break through the restriction and function again. If that happens, the situation will not be good. Although Ye Han already has a way to suppress this formation, he is not willing to cause more trouble for it. Moreover, the method he thought of before was completely used. If he uses If it were complete, I don¡¯t know how much effort it would take. It¡¯s just that he doesn¡¯t understand why this natural formation was suppressed before his own method was used. Could it be that something happened that he didn¡¯t know about when he entered the extremely cold realm before. Looking back at the three Leng Ling girls, he couldn't help but give up the idea. When he thought about it, if something happened to the formation when he was not here, it would be impossible for Leng Ling and the others not to tell him, especially Yan Xin. She is the person who can't hide things the most. Now that she hasn't even said anything, it can be imagined that nothing abnormal has happened to the formation during this period. Could it becould it be that the power of the Xingyuan Stone Tablet suppressed this formation? Looking back, Ye Han seemed to have found another answer, that is, when he entered the formation with the help of the Xingyuan Stone Tablet, the stone tablet had nothing to do with it. The formation had a suppressive effect, so this formation was suppressed so easily. Well, that must be the case. Under this situation, Ye Han not only understood the reason why the formation was suppressed, but also understood another reason, how he entered the extremely cold realm at that moment. With all the current circumstances, he had to think that the reason he was able to enter that magical place was entirely because of the power of the Xingyuan Stone Tablet, which led him there. Thinking of this, Ye Han couldn't help but have another idea about the natural formation in front of him. He had never encountered a similar situation when using the Xingyuan Stone Tablet, but now something like this happened. Could it be that the reason lies in this formation? Above, this formation is the entrance to the extreme cold realm, and the Star Origin Stone Tablet is just a key to open this entrance. Well, it seems that I have to come here again in the future. After I solve the current troubles, I can come here again and have a look. Maybe I can find a way to enter the extremely cold environment. That is not possible now. I still have some at home. Several women are waiting for him, and he must deal with them first ahem, place them in place. He wanted to enter the extreme cold realm again not to find Xiaohan inside. Although Xiaohan was a top-notch beauty, she had already been classified as a top-grade poison by him, which must not be touched. The reason why he wanted to go in , purely to explore this so-called extreme cold realm. After he went in, he was not only unconscious but also entangled with Xiaohan. He didn't have time to check out the situation inside. Moreover, he didn't know who knocked him out before. Humph, bother yourself to repay the favor. I must do it. Get you out and spank you. Tsk tsk, before he fell into coma, although he didn't see the face of the person who knocked him out clearly, he could vaguely tell that it was a woman, and she was also a rare beauty. Well, she actually dared to knock herself out. One day I will take revenge, spank your little butt, and knock you out too. Ye Han's stinginess came into play again. He didn't know whether he really wanted to take revenge, or whether he was just trying to take advantage of other people's beautiful women. In short, he had remembered this grudge, and he would avenge himself no matter what. Naturally, these are just one of the reasons why he wants to go in. In fact, he has another bigger reason why he wants to go in. As for the previous use of the Xingyuan Stone Tablet to enter the extremely cold realm, he vaguely felt that the extreme cold The realm has an inseparable relationship with the Xingyuan Stone Tablet, and even with himself. Why, why did I inadvertently break into that place? This question always lingers.?There was something lingering in his mind. Unless he found the answer, he would definitely not feel at ease. This place was most likely to have a lot to do with him. He felt that he had to go in and explore it personally to see what was hidden inside. What a secret. Also, who is the woman who looks very much like Xiaoli? Why is he so similar to Xiaoli? Moreover, he can vaguely feel that the woman who knocked him out is different from a certain woman beside him. There was some similarity, but the feeling was a bit vague, and he couldn't figure out who she looked like for a while. Maybe this is just an illusion, Ye Han told himself more than once. After all, the feeling was too vague, and there was a woman who looked very much like Xiaoli in that extremely cold place. He couldn't believe it. In this place, there will be two people who look similar to the woman next to him. Well, this must be an illusion. Naturally, even if he determines that this is just an illusion, he cannot completely expel this feeling from his mind. Perhaps, even he himself still has some thoughts about believing in it. If this woman is really similar to someone next to me, then then this thing is too weird. Who could these two people be? Could they be Xiaoli's twin sisters? Ahem This kind of thing The situation is still unlikely. "Okay, let's go!" Thinking of this, Ye Han felt that his mind was in chaos. He simply stopped thinking so much and was no longer curious about the natural formation. He turned around and faced The three women smiled after getting dressed. "Well, let's go then!" Leng Ling nodded hurriedly when she heard this. When Ye Han walked in front of her, she smiled and reached out to hold his right arm, wanting to leave with him. "I want it too, I want it too" The two of them were about to leave together, but Yan Xin on the side was not happy. Why are you holding hands and leaving me aside? Huh, I want it too Uh, this The words seem to be somewhat ambiguous. "Silly girl, what do you want!" After hearing Yan Xin's words, Ye Handang began to misunderstand, but he couldn't hide the evil thoughts in his mind and blurted out the question. "Ah this" Although Yan Xin was naughty, she could still hear the meaning of Ye Han's words, and she immediately felt embarrassed. Well, what do you want? Could it be ahem, what are you thinking about? , didn¡¯t I just want to hold his hand and walk together? "Huh, bad guy you just know how to bully others and they will ignore you!" She gave Ye Han a hard look at Ye Han, a guy who was full of bad thoughts. Yan Xin no longer looked forward to walking side by side with Ye Han and huffed. Then he walked outside on his own. Ye Han originally wanted to continue to say some teasing words, but Xin'er didn't give him this chance at all. Seeing her leave angrily, Ye Han immediately smiled bitterly, this girl "Let's go!" He shook his head, Ye Han ignored Yan Xin and pulled Leng Ling to Ye Rou's side. He held her jade hand with his other hand and then walked in the direction of Yan Xin. "Ah" Arriving at the wall of the nine-star formation, Ye Han suddenly screamed, his body immediately became unstable, and the hands holding Ye Rou and Leng Ling suddenly loosened, and he fell backwards. Finally fell to the ground. "Hahahaha, idiot, this is the nine-star formation. You are not one of the nine stars. How can you come out so easily!" Yan Xin heard the shouts from behind and turned around quickly. Seeing Ye Han falling to the ground in embarrassment, she immediately endured the pain. He couldn't help but laugh. Hearing Yan Xin's laughter, Ye Han suddenly felt embarrassed and glared at her. This girl really didn't give her man face. Seeing her man fall like that, she actually laughed, and she laughed so hard. The look, tsk tsk is so eye-catching, the chest is trembling, I really want to rush forward and try it out. It's wonderful. You can be lucky enough to see such a wonderful landscape after just one fall. It's worth it. If you always have such benefits, then I really want to fall a few more times. Will there be greater benefits if you fall more, such as Ye Han was trying hard to make his thoughts evil, and even thought of some kind of close-quarters fight, but soon he calmed down again, and the word 'dirty' inadvertently sounded in his mind Hey, that's not it. Those two words Xiaohan said? After calming down, Ye Han got up from the ground and glanced at Yan Xin's chest with disdain. Then he stood up with the help of Ye Han and Leng Ling, who hurried over to rescue. . "What a mistake, what a mistake. I actually forgot that there is a barrier here. It's so embarrassing!" He glanced at the nine-star formation in front of him, and then secretly glanced beside him.Looking at the girl, Ye Han felt embarrassed again. He was so embarrassed in front of his own woman. He was really embarrassed. Humph, you dare to embarrass me, you will be in trouble this time, no matter what kind of nine-star formation you are, I will break you today, otherwise how can I stand in front of my own woman in the future, Ye Han announced cruelly Looking at the fate of the nine-star formation, ¡¾07¡¿¡¾Xingyuan Sect Master¡¿¡¾733¡¿¡¾Recover Face¡¿ "Han'er, are you okay?" Just as Ye Han was pronouncing the tragic fate of the Nine Star Formation, Leng Ling looked at him with a worried look on his face and asked softly. "I'm fine. Huh, isn't it just a broken formation? Can it still hurt me? Just wait, I'll break him later!" Ye Han's fall was not very painful. After all, his physical body was strong and basically He could ignore this pain, but he was heartbroken. He had lost all his dignity in a shock, and this time it was a huge embarrassment. Well, you must regain your face. Aren¡¯t you sorry for this broken formation? Hehe, I will break it and smash it today to vent my hatred. Then even the lost face can be recovered. Come back. Acting out of one's will is definitely acting out of one's will. Listening to Ye Han's words, Leng Ling and others couldn't help but think of these four words. This Han'er really wants to show off his strength. This is a nine-star formation. If this formation is really that easy to break, If so, wouldn't it mean that Jiu Xing is useless. Ye Han didn't think too much. All he thought about was how to break the embarrassing formation in front of him as soon as possible. He didn't want to get out as soon as possible, but just wanted to regain his lost face as soon as possible. Well, that's it. In order to regain your own face, the formation in front of you must be destroyed. No matter whether you are a nine-star formation or a ten-star formation, if you offend me, I will beat you into pieces Thinking of Ye Han He clenched his fist, perhaps too hard, and the clenched fist made a squeaky sound. Then with a sudden burst of luck, he gathered all the vitality in his body into the palm of his right palm. Then he pinched another Seal Jue, and with the help of that Seal Jue, he squeezed the palm of his hand. The majestic vitality shoots out suddenly, target! ! Nine-star formation. "Boom!" A loud noise came. Before Ye Han had time to be happy, he felt a strong pressure coming towards him. He was shocked and hurriedly dodged to avoid it. However, he didn't expect that it was already too late. The pressure hit him directly. own body. At this moment, he only felt a powerful force hit him, almost breaking his meridians. He finally managed to hold on, but he had no time to calm down the vitality in his body that was stirred up without any rules. For a moment, he couldn't bear it. He spurted out a mouthful of blood. Blood spurted out of his mouth, and Ye Han didn't bother to wipe the remaining blood at the corner of his mouth. He sat down and used the Xinghan Art to slowly adjust the vitality in his body. Although his meridians were not broken, he was still severely injured. Damage, so while regulating his vitality, he also tried his best to repair his meridians. This made him hate the nine-star formation even more. Although this formation was more powerful than he imagined, it could not eliminate the evil spirit in his heart. This shabby formation was so powerful. Huh, but even so, I have to break it at all costs. After being cruel, Ye Han had just preliminary adjusted his vitality. Before he could really take a rest, he gathered the vitality in his body into his palm again, and formed the same seal again. He wanted to use the vitality in his palm to punch out the seal. Please use your own stronger power to forcefully break the nine-star formation. "Han'er, don't" Leng Ling was shocked when he saw this. Could it be that Han'er was desperate for his life? This nine-star formation was so powerful that he couldn't break it. Since it couldn't be broken, then there was no pointless struggle. You must know that this formation is somewhat similar to the previous natural formation. If it cannot be restrained, the more violent the people trapped in the formation will resist, the stronger the backlash they will have to endure. Ye Han is obviously going to try his best in this situation, but his strength is obviously not enough to break the nine-star formation. In this case, if he really takes action, the backlash he will have to bear can be imagined. You know, when the time comes, I'm afraid it won't be as simple as spurting blood, but the meridians will be severed. No, no, he has just come out from the brink of death, how can he suffer the pain of having his meridians cut off again? You know, if the meridians are completely cut off, then he will be a useless person. Thinking of this, Leng Ling made up her mind to stop Ye Han from continuing to act recklessly no matter what. Even if she would anger him by preventing him from venting his anger, she didn't care at all, because he knew that if she could really stop him, then No matter how much grievance you suffer, it is worth it. If you don't stop it, the consequences will be much more serious than this. However, her call was obviously unable to make Ye Han stop. At this time, he had already entered the critical moment of casting the spell and could not hold back. If he forcibly stopped, the final result would be the same. The meridians are all severed. Seeing Ye Han stepping into danger, Leng Ling could no longer care about anything. It seemed that he had already made up his mind. With a sudden flash of his body, he was already in front of Ye Han. At the moment when Ye Han made the seal, he blocked him. In front of him, it also blocked the path of his seal  "Go away" Seeing Leng Ling like this, Ye Han was suddenly shocked and hurriedly exclaimed. At the same time, he violently used the Wind Control Flying Technique to increase his body speed to the extreme. Then he suddenly flashed and arrived. Leng Ling's side, this body technique is a few minutes faster than the seal technique. Just when the seal was about to attack Leng Ling, Ye Han's palms had already arrived in front of her. A strong force of vitality suddenly left his hands and rushed towards Leng Ling, pushing her away in an instant, causing her to Avoid the risk of injury due to being hit by seals. However, at this moment, Ye Han could no longer avoid the seal. He stared blankly at the seal entering his body. His figure immediately stopped on the spot, his mouth opened wide, and his eyes were filled with fear. He looked blankly ahead, only to find that there was nothing in front of him. Leng Ling's original intention was to block Ye Han's attack for the Nine Star Formation, avoid causing the backlash of the Nine Star Formation, and in exchange for Ye Han's safety by injuring himself, but he didn't expect that Ye Han would suddenly react so quickly and directly kill him. Push it away yourself. Being pushed, Leng Ling's instinctive reaction was to move away, which gave Ye Han the opportunity to replace her. When the seal penetrated Ye Han's body, she was shocked in her heart. There was no time left to stop him, so she could only watch Ye Han being attacked by the seal. At this point, everything changed drastically. Ye Han's attack was originally for the Nine Stars Formation, but after some twists and turns, it hit himself. Leng Ling, who was determined to bear the attack for the Nine Stars Formation, However, the people were safe and sound, and the Nine-Star Formation was not attacked again, nor did it send out any counterattack force again. In other words, Leng Ling was willing to take risks to save Ye Han, and Ye Han was also willing to get hurt for Leng Ling. Although this injury was extremely serious for him, he had to step forward. Perhaps this was his decision Protect your first act as a woman. It's just that in this way, everything originally started because of the nine-star formation, but in the end there was no connection with it. As the saying goes, those who should be injured were not injured, those who wanted to be injured were not injured, and the one who wanted to hurt became Hurt yourself. This change happened so quickly that no one on the field could stop it. Everything was so natural that no one could even react. But all of this has become a reality at this moment. Ye Han was attacked by himself with all his strength, and the vitality in his body surged again. His meridians were on the verge of being broken, but they were never really broken. However, the familiar feeling of reverse severing of meridians The feeling is very real. At this moment, Ye Han seemed to have returned to the place where he first understood Yuandao. In that lake, she was entangled with the woman he loved deeply. At that time, his meridians were also in a reverse state, just like now. , but the feeling at that time was far less intense than it is now. Thinking of the original scene, Ye Han couldn't help but have a happy smile on his face, but this smile looked extremely stiff and fleeting. What was left was just his face that was almost distorted by the severe pain in his meridians. , that face was filled with paleness. This time, Ye Han did not spurt blood anymore. The meridians throughout his body were about to be cut off, but they were running backwards, making the blood flow all over his body seemed to be blocked. Although he wanted to vomit blood, he was unable to vomit it out. "Han'er, how are you!" When Ye Han was injured, Leng Ling was completely stunned. Ye Rou and Yan Xin on the side were also completely stunned, so no one made a sound, but in the blink of an eye, Leng Ling was the first After coming back to her senses and seeing Ye Han's situation at this time, she felt anxious and asked hurriedly and distressedly. "II'm fine" Ye Han smiled softly and uttered something that even he didn't believe. Then he felt a sharp pain coming. Finally, his blood seemed to be unblocked, and that The blood that had been held back for a long time finally spurted out from his mouth. "Han'er" Seeing this situation, Leng Ling immediately exclaimed. Seeing Ye Han's body suddenly falling down after spraying blood, she was stunned, but she didn't dare to hesitate too much. When she was about to fall to the ground, she hurriedly waved a palm to hold Ye Han's body firmly, and then pulled him into her arms with a slight force. "Han'er" "Brother Han" At this moment, Ye Rou and Yan Xin finally came to their senses. They exclaimed and quickly ran towards Leng Ling, surrounding her on the left and right. His eyes fell on her arms and Ye Han at the same time. At this time, Ye Han's face was as pale as paper, but that distortion had disappeared from the moment he fell into coma. At this moment, although he looked pale, he was also extremely peaceful. At this moment, Yan Xin has long since given up the idea of ??being angry with Ye Han anymore.The person she loved was injured and fell into a coma. Her heart was almost broken, and she even began to regret her previous actions and her anger with Ye Han. But now, what's the use of regret? Ye Han's injury has become a fact. No matter how much she regrets it, it can't change this fact. ¡¾07¡¿¡¾Xingyuan Sect Master¡¿¡¾734¡¿¡¾Blessing in Disguise¡¿Part 1 Ye Han's coma is naturally a disaster for the three women, but in fact, it is difficult to determine the blessings and blessings. No one can imagine whether any miracles will happen due to Ye Han's meridians going retrograde this time. (Just read the novel.) You must know that after he cut off his meridians for Ye Rou, not only did he not die, but he also understood the true meaning of Yuandao by chance. That time not only blessed himself, but also blessed everyone. After meeting Leng Ling, the couple both understood the Yuandao. At this moment, Leng Ling and others were worried about Ye Han's injury, so they did not notice the changes inside his body at all. However, something extremely strange was happening inside his body. The meridians have been reversely severed, and the vitality in his body has been extremely disordered. However, the meridians that are about to be severed are undergoing extremely subtle changes. If he can enter his body, he can probably see such a scene. Above the meridians, there is a light blue light covering it at this time. In this light, the meridians that are already on the verge of breaking start to slowly turn into a light blue color. There are numerous meridians in the human body, and the number of large and small ones is countless. Therefore, the location of each person's meridians is slightly different. However, if someone's meridians are light blue, it may be a curiosity in the world. . At this time, Ye Han was in a coma, so he could not detect the changes in the meridians in his body. If not, the first person to be surprised would definitely be himself. Perhaps, whoever sees his meridians turn blue This will happen to everyone. One and then two, and soon a small part of the meridians in his body were also covered by this light blue light. Like the first one, they gradually transformed from normal color under the blue light. It is light blue in color. Over time, most of the meridians in his body have entered the transformation stage. However, after that, those meridians that have not yet entered the transformation seem to be isolated, have not kept up with the rhythm of transformation, and seem to have been abandoned. Indeed, those untransformed meridians were really abandoned. Seeing that those meridians that were already undergoing transformation were almost completely transformed, they were isolated from the ranks of family transformations. Therefore, the meridians in his body formed such a scene, half of which was light blue, but it was unclear whether the light blue was the color of the meridians or the light blue light attached to the meridians. As for the other half, it was ordinary As before, it has never changed. Moreover, looking at this situation, it seems that there is a fine division of labor, and the transformed and untransformed meridians are evenly divided. Until the light blue light gradually dissipates, nothing has changed. It is just that after the light blue light dissipates, the color of The difference is entirely due to the color of the meridians and has nothing to do with blue light. In this way, all the meridians in his body returned to calm, but the meridians that had not yet been transformed were still in a state of fragmentation, while those light blue meridians had completely returned to normal. Not only that, these transformed meridians seemed It is much stronger than before, almost catching up with his physical strength. In this way, the distribution of the meridians in his body becomes more obvious. One side is strong and has a light blue color, while the other side is broken and has an ordinary color. Not only are they different in color, but they also have intensity. difference. "Ahwhy did his body suddenly become so cold?" The changes in the meridians were not known to others, but Leng Ling outside clearly felt it. Ye Han's body in his arms suddenly became extremely cold, and Ye Rou and Yan Xin also noticed the change in Ye Han's body becoming colder from his hands. "What's going on?" Ye Rou and Yan Xin, who felt this change, also expressed their extreme shock and asked in unison. However, this question seemed to be asking Leng Ling, but in fact it was also asking themselves, because they also knew, Even Leng Ling definitely didn't know the answer, otherwise she wouldn't have acted so surprised. "Uh I think we shouldn't rush to find the answer. It's better to think of a solution quickly. If he continues to be cold like this, he will soon be turned into an iceman!" Leng Ling was helpless. He shook his head and failed to give them any answer. His eyes fell on his arms again. Looking at Ye Han's face that had become extremely pale due to the cold, he suddenly felt anxious again and hurriedly talked to the two girls beside him. "Yeah!" When Ye Rou heard this, she didn't even think about it, she just responded softly, then put her hand into Leng Ling's arms, hugged Ye Han's waist, and then hugged him hard, and took him from Leng Ling's arms. Then she hugged him tightly in her arms, keeping his body close to her own, using her own body temperature to warm him. At this moment, Leng Lingdun also thought clearly. Seeing Ye Rou adopting this method to keep Ye Han warm, she didn't care much and walked over directly, stretching out her arms.Hugging Ye Han's waist from behind, her delicate body leaned forward slightly. The same delicate body was pressed against his body, but his touch was obviously different from Ye Rou's. It was Ye Han in front of him, and Leng Ling was behind him. At this point, Ye Han was directly sandwiched between the two girls. There was a sense of warmth and softness on both sides. It seemed that he was infected by this feeling, and his body suddenly began to slowly warm up. However, although this feeling exists, it is a pity that Ye Han cannot feel it at all. His feeling is on the body, but he is already unconscious after all. Although he is full of beauty, he cannot really feel this kind of beauty with his body and mind. Maybe His body felt it, but unfortunately it was only unconscious. "I'm coming too!" Seeing that the two women were using their own body temperature to warm Ye Han, Yan Xin didn't dare to lag behind and hurriedly ran over, regardless of whether the two women made room for her, so she squeezed in by herself Go up and put your body directly against Ye Han's body. With this, Ye Han's happiness deepened a lot. Being surrounded by three women, it felt warm for a while But it was still such a pity that he couldn't feel this kind of warmth. Maybe he would feel deeply about it afterwards. I feel deeply, how wonderful it would have been if I hadn¡¯t been in a coma at that time? However, after all, all this can only be expressed with emotion afterwards. He can feel regret for missing this opportunity, but he cannot let the past happen again. Alas, this is life, right? Misfortunes and blessings depend on each other, but it is a pity that I am unable to enjoy this kind of blessing! It¡¯s just that these are just things in the future. At this time, Ye Han is still unconscious, how can he think so much? Although the body heat of the three women protected him, his condition obviously did not improve, and his body only recovered a little bit of warmth. But overall, it was still extremely cold, even if it was extremely cold. body, his current body temperature is much lower than what his extremely cold body should be. With a body of extreme cold, Ye Han's body was already close to coldness, and now it suddenly became even colder. One can imagine how cold it is, but how can the three women's body temperatures change it? Moreover, this is an extremely cold place. Although the cold outside has weakened a lot, this environment is enough to make Ye Han's body feel twice as cold. However, these three women are obviously unaware of this. They are tightly surrounding Ye Han at this moment, allowing him to squeeze in between the three of them, and letting their delicate bodies stick tightly to each other. It seemed like everyone wanted to incorporate him into their body. "What should I do? This won't work if it continues like this!" Feeling that Ye Han's body had not gradually recovered, but was just a little more relaxed than when it was the coldest before, Ye Rou suddenly became a little anxious. If things continue like this, let alone The warm leaves are getting cold, and as time goes by, everyone will be unable to bear it. This cold air is really too strong. If you had not cultivated enough, you might not be able to withstand it and be invaded by the cold air. "Yes, this is not an option. We still have to find another way!" Leng Ling was also very anxious. It was okay that his body was taken advantage of by Ye Han. After all, he usually took advantage of this kind of advantage. There is no shortage of opportunities, but she also has to think about Ye Han. The advantage can be taken, or it can be taken for nothing, but she hopes that the person who takes advantage is Ye Han under normal circumstances, not him in this situation. . "It seems that this is the only way!" Compared to Leng Ling and Ye Rou, Yan Xin seemed to be calmer and quickly thought of a new way. She glanced around and then looked around again. Ye Han said with seeming determination. "Ah? Do you have a way? Tell me quickly, what kind of method is it?" Hearing Yan Xin say this, it is obvious that there is some way. Leng Ling and Ye Rou were both surprised. What kind of method did this girl think of? ? Neither of them could do anything. What could she think of as a girl who knew how to mess around all day long? Yan Xin did not answer, but smiled charmingly at them, with a shy look on his face inadvertently. Then he let go of Ye Han in his arms, letting him be sandwiched between Leng Ling and Ye Rou, while she began to reach out to touch him. Her waist After groping for a while, she could see that with a slight exertion of her slender hands, the belt suddenly untied and fell to the ground. The clothes on her body suddenly became extremely loose, without any restraint, and then began to flutter gracefully. , slowly broke away from her delicate body and floated to the ground. In an instant, her skin as white as snow appeared in nature, almost compatible with the natural snow-white color, but after all, it was still human skin color, which looked a little different in the snow-covered ice forest. At that moment, a strange scene in the ice forest suddenly appeared, but this strange scene was based on the perfect body of a woman, and the two people who were lucky enough to see this scene were equallyShe was a woman, the only man present, but she could only choose to turn a blind eye aggrievedly. Yan Xin took off her clothes and suddenly felt a chill coming over her whole body. She couldn't help but tremble, and she was busy circulating the star energy in her body, using her own inflammation to maintain the body's temperature. However, the trembling caused a sensation. There was quite a wave. ¡¾07¡¿¡¾Xingyuan Sect Master¡¿¡¾735¡¿¡¾Blessing in Disguise¡¿Middle This Yan Xin is also a woman with distinct bumps and convexities. Although she still has a piece of obscene clothing on her body, it can't stop her two plump places from shaking. When she moves like this, her influence is evident. Although Leng Ling and Ye Rou were women, they couldn't help but feel embarrassed when they saw Yan Xin's actions. They secretly thought that if they were wearing so little clothes, they would be able to compete with Yan Xin Yan Xin Xin Ke didn't know that she was regarded as a role model by her two sisters. She didn't dare to stand alone for a while when the chill hit her body. When she saw Ye Han's body, she seemed to have seen a savior and rushed towards him. She wanted to push Ye Han down, and then Uh couldn't think too much. At this moment, Yan Xin also felt the embarrassment of her situation, but she didn't dare to think too much. She was saving Brother Han now, wasn't she? If you want to do other things, you must not be careless. Thinking about it, she opened her arms to welcome Ye Han. When Leng Ling and Leng Ling saw this, they couldn't help but glance at her chest, then looked at each other, and then handed Ye Han into her handsin her arms! After taking Ye Han, Yan Xin couldn't wait to hug him tightly in her arms, hoping to get some warmth. However, when he hugged Ye Han, she couldn't help but tremble. It wasn't because of her body. He received a touch somewhere, but was frozen by the extremely cold air coming from Ye Han's body. But even so, she didn't dare to let go of Ye Han. Previously, Leng Ling and Ye Rou helped to keep him warm, but now she was the only one left. If she also let go, wouldn't Ye Han be the real one? Are you going to become an iceman? Ye Han, however, was still unconscious at this time. He could not feel the sudden trembling of the almost naked woman in his arms, nor could he feel the pain from the two soft wounds pressing his chest. *Feeling, even if you think about it, it is really a pity. However, this is definitely because Ye Han is not lucky enough. With such a stunning beauty naked in his arms, he is unconscious and unable to feel it at all. Hey, it is really sad and exasperating! "Let's start too!" Seeing that Yan Xin had already sacrificed his body so selflessly, Leng Ling did not dare to neglect, and quickly looked at Ye Rou beside him, then nodded to her and said. "Well, let's start!" Ye Rou nodded hurriedly when she heard the words, and did not dare to neglect, and began to undress herself. However, just as she was taking off her belt, she suddenly seemed to think of something, and she stopped in a hurry and looked at it in a blink of an eye. Look around. "What's wrong?" Seeing Ye Rou suddenly stop, Leng Ling was suddenly surprised. The clothes were half untied, why did she stop? Is she still shy? Alas, they are all an old married couple, why should they be ashamed? "It's nothing, it's justare we here without any cover-up?" Just when Leng Ling thought he understood the reason and wanted to persuade Ye Rou that there was no need to be shy, Ye Rou suddenly revealed what he was thinking. Leng Ling was speechless immediately after hearing this. It turned out that it was not Ye Rou who was shy, but that she was too bold. Oh my god, in broad daylight, three women were naked around a man. If anyone saw this, How decent is that? When the time comes, not only will I poison people's eyes, but I'm even more likely to kill someone. Well, if that's true, then you have to kill people and silence them. Otherwise, how can you survive in this world in the future? Even though you are with your husband, you can't be so casual. Here The land of ice forest, actually Thinking about Leng Ling made her feel scared. Once upon a time, she had made a decision in her heart. In this life, except for Ye Han and her sisters, her body would not be tainted by others, even with her eyes. No, if you are really so careless this time and someone happens to see it, then even if you kill the other person, your body will still be seen by outsiders after all. Well, fortunately Rou'er reminded me, otherwise I would have been as confused as Yan Xin. This silly girl didn't know that she liked to be seen, so she deliberately pretended not to know anything, or she really didn't think of this. He actually took off his clothes in broad daylight, oh, how outrageous! At this moment, Leng Ling seemed to have forgotten that he almost made the same mistake as Yan Xin. He only wanted to do his best to arrange Yan Xin in his heart. On the one hand, he covered up his almost carelessness, and on the other hand, he blamed Yan Xin. Xin set a bad example for herself. "Then let's work together to set up a hidden barrier!" He blamed Yan Xin from the bottom of his heart, and Leng Ling felt a little better. But when he saw Ye Rou looking at him with a confused look on his face, he seemed to have discovered something, so he rushed awkwardly She smiled. "Yeah!" Ye Rouzheng noticed that Leng Ling's face was a little strange, and she seemed to be dissatisfied with someone.At that moment, he thought of Yan Xin, an unsuspecting girl. She was having fun in her heart, but she didn't want Leng Ling to react suddenly, so she didn't dare to think any more and nodded to her to express her agreement. Leng Ling didn't think much when he saw this, and tried his best to get rid of the embarrassment in his heart. Then he formed seals with both palms, looked around, and then placed two seals on two ice trees in the nine-star formation. . After completing this step, Leng Ling turned around and nodded to Ye Rou. Ye Rou did not hesitate when he saw this. Two flaming energy quickly gathered in the palm of his hand and formed two seals respectively. Then he spotted two of the surrounding ones. Hit the ice tree opposite the two ice trees sealed by Leng Ling. When the seal was penetrated into the ice trees, the two ice trees emitted a stream of vitality at the same time, and the two ice trees where Leng Ling applied the seal also emitted two streams of vitality. From this, it can be seen that four streams of vitality appeared in the ice tree. In the nine-star formation, the four strands of vitality intertwined and moved, finally converging at the center of the nine-star formation. Seeing this, Leng Ling's body suddenly flashed and came to the top of the four seals. Then another seal was shot. As soon as this seal came out, it could be seen that the four seals were moving towards this seal at the same time. Hit by. The four seals gathered together, and the seal in the middle suddenly trembled. Then the five seals came together to form one, and at this time, a faint energy light curtain suddenly emitted from the seal, and the seal Jue is the center and spreads out in all directions, covering the entire space where the nine-star formation is located. At this time, Leng Ling had already left the sky above the Seal Jue. With the help of the Wind Control Flying Jue, he instantly returned to the ground and landed next to Ye Rou, then smiled at her. "Sister Ling, are we now" Seeing this, Ye Rou smiled at Leng Ling, and then said a little embarrassed. "Well, it's okay now!" Leng Ling herself didn't think so much. If it weren't for Ye Rou's reminder, she might have already eagerly followed Yan Xin's path. Now that she has been delayed for so long, she is also worried about Ye Han Hui couldn't support it, so he nodded to Ye Rou without caring about anything else. As she said that, she began to untie the untied dress by herself, and walked towards Ye Han while untying it. The light blue dress gradually slipped down her shoulders, and finally fell to the ground flutteringly, covering her body. A piece of land. At this time, Leng Ling was already half-naked like Yan Xin. He only had a thin piece of underwear and underpants on his body, and the rest was his white skin, which blended into nature in the ice and snow. But this time she couldn't help but feel a chill running through her body, and she couldn't help but tremble. With her hands folded across her chest, Leng Ling hurriedly used the cold energy method to try to integrate the cold air in her body with the cold air around her body. This would reduce some of the cold feeling, but even so, she still felt very cold. In desperation, Leng Ling had no choice but to follow Yan Xin's method and trot towards Ye Han. Soon he came to Leng Ling's side, found a space and leaned in. The two women used their half-naked bodies together. Ye Han was surrounded in the middle. However, Leng Ling was stunned for a moment when she leaned against Ye Han. She originally thought that leaning on Ye Han could alleviate some of the chill, but she didn't expect that it would actually become even colder. The coldness was so severe that she felt chilled all over her body. , couldn't help but moan softly. "GiggleSister Ling, you looked pretty good when you were running just now. You were swaying all the time!" Seeing Leng Ling's behavior, Yan Xin suddenly burst into laughter in her heart. After holding it for a while, she still couldn't hold it back, so she She smiled delicately, then took a look at Leng Ling's plump place, and said with a wicked smile on her face. "Damn girl, don't laugh at sister, don't forget, you were like that just now, and" When Leng Ling heard this, he immediately yelled at Yan Xin with a face of shame and anger, and then smiled pretending to be mysterious. , but never continued to finish the words, so that Yan Xin could be anxious, and thenthen beg herself! ¡°Well, this girl is the one who caused the trouble. She almost caused her to be careless just now. It¡¯s time for her to worry about it. As for the joke, it¡¯s true anyway, so don¡¯t bother with her. ¡°Hmph, isn¡¯t it just that when you run, the fullness in your chest shakes uncontrollably? What's the big deal? Didn't you do the same thing just now? Andsister's is bigger than yours. For that matter, sister is also very proud of it. Apart from appearance, a woman is attractive. That is here. Sister's is bigger than yours. She has the capital to be proud of. Leng Ling confidently competed with Yan Xin. He didn't care about the coldness on his body and couldn't help but push out his chest towards Yan Xin. This made Yan Xin beside him feel frustrated. Alas, it would be better to be older. Not to mention other things, my development is relatively perfect. Unlike myself, I haven't grown up at all.  At this moment, Yan Xin also found a good reason for herself. Well, it's not that she can't compare with her sister, but because her potential has not been tapped yet. Otherwise, her own will definitely be greater than her sister's. However, she didn't know that all of this actually had something to do with Ye Han. Leng Ling's body had not fully matured yet. It was Ye Han's efforts that slowly matured her, and she became what she is now. Perfect body. ¡¾07¡¿¡¾Xingyuan Sect Master¡¿¡¾736¡¿¡¾Blessing in Disguise¡¿Part 2 [Net] "What are you doing?" Seeing that the two people were obviously comparing something, each other's faces were a little unconvinced. Ye Rou on the side suddenly felt a little embarrassed. Could they be comparing whose figure? Okay, do you want to go there? If you go, will you be pulled out to compare? At this moment, Ye Rou's mind changed quickly. In terms of figure, her own is not bad, but when she compares it with others, she I feel a little shy. I have never compared myself with others in this aspect since I was a child. Now Well, don¡¯t be afraid. Just compare. Anyway, I¡¯m not that bad. I didn¡¯t dare to try before. That¡¯s because I don¡¯t have any. Sincere sisters, what is there to be shy about in front of your own sisters? Hum, at worst, I can use my body to make them feel frustrated later. Gritting her teeth, Ye Rou decided to take a written test Ahem, you are brave enough to help Ye Han cope with the cold. As for the comparison of figures, it is better to take one step at a time. It is better not to compare or not to compare. If you can't escape, then show yourself well, Ye Rou After making such a decision, she didn't know that her character had been shaken at this moment. Maybe this would make her more mature, but it also became a turning point in her life. She was affected by Leng Ling and Yan Xin. Under the influence of the influence, she gradually became more open-minded. It is precisely because of this change that Ye Han feels happier in his future life. In the past, Ye Rou was more conservative and often gave in half-heartedly. , but now, she is gradually changing from passive to active Naturally, this is only the future development. Right now, she has not completely let go of it. As she slowly approaches Ye Han, she She was getting more and more nervous. Perhaps it was because of this nervousness that the skin all over her body felt faintly hot. The cold air around her did not make her aware of the coldness. She did not notice it until she came to Ye Han's side. , the clothes on her body have actually faded away, and like Leng Ling and the others, only the underwear is left, "Ah, I didn't expect our sister Rou's figure to be so perfect, so" Seeing Ye Rou walking slowly, Yan Xin saw her chest at the first glance, and when he saw her proud and erect place, his eyes suddenly lit up, "Hey, dear, now Sister Ling has met her match. The two of them are almost the same size," she thought. Here, Yan Xin couldn't help but feel a little disappointed. The two sisters around her had such perfect figures, but standing in front of them, she looked so eclipsed. Alas, it seemedit seemed like she should take some good exercise. He thought, well, in order to surpass them, come on, Yan Xin secretly encouraged herself, but she didn't know that Ye Rou just curled her lips, ignored her words, squeezed directly to Ye Han, got close to her, and formed a relationship with the two girls. He formed a circle of three people and surrounded Ye Han tightly without leaving any gap. "Sister Ling, what are you thinking about?" Ignoring Yan Xin, Ye Rou still clearly felt a little uncomfortable, always feeling A gaze fell on her chest, so she turned around to look. At this glance, she realized that it was Leng Ling who was looking at her. She didn't know why she was dazed there, and her eyes had been fixed on her chest. Without moving away, "Ah, oh, this I was just thinking about what to do to make Han'er recover as soon as possible Well, that's it," After Ye Rou shouted like this, Leng Lingdang came back to his senses. , she couldn't help but panic, and she hurriedly found a reason to cover up her embarrassment at watching Ye Rou in a daze, but deep down in her heart, she was muttering to herself, this Rou'er is really a match for herself, "Oh, Is that so? Sister, have you thought about it?" Ye Rou couldn't help but reveal a joking smile when she heard this. Sister Ling really couldn't lie, and the excuse she gave was pretty good, but her face betrayed her. She, she was not thinking about Han'er. She clearly saw the threat. Well, speaking of herself, she really could compete with Sister Ling's. She felt a sense of accomplishment. Uhhow could she do that? Thinking of this, what is there to fight for? Well, I can't fight for this. What were I thinking about just now? I really shouldn't. Thinking of this, Ye Rou quickly suppressed the joking expression on her face, and her mind suddenly changed. Feeling at peace, for a moment he completely focused on Ye Han Don't get me wrong, he put it on finding a way to save Ye Han. How could Leng Ling not hear the implication of Ye Rou's words, knowing that Ye Rou found out After hearing her own thoughts, she couldn't help but feel embarrassed. She was busy trying to explain, but she found that Ye Rou's face turned extremely normal, as if what she said just now was not what she said at all, "Keke, sister Rou," Why are you so shy? We are all sisters. We can't be so shy in front of sisters."Oh," Feeling that she had been teased before, Leng Ling began to think of revenge. Rou'er usually looked serious, but she didn't expect that she was so bad in her heart. She even looked at such a thing. Understand, it¡¯s enough to see clearly. She actually said it intentionally or unintentionally. Don¡¯t you know that covering up like this will only make her true intention more clear? Well, if you find an opportunity for revenge, you must seize it. Just now If you dare to tease your sister like that, your sister will also tease you properly Well, why does this idea sound so evil? Well, I won't think about it anymore. Anyway, the whole thing is not serious. Having come up with the idea, Leng Ling became even more aggressive. A jade hand suddenly grabbed Ye Rou's breasts. He immediately grabbed one side of her, squeezed it gently, and then quickly removed his hand from her plump breasts. He pulled back, "Hey," Leng Ling's move was really unexpected. Ye Rou was caught off guard and was hit by the move. She couldn't help but groaned and glared at Leng Ling. His face was filled with blush, and his chest could not help but feel a little swaying. It was obviously caused by the panic in his heart. "Gigglehow do you feel?" Seeing Ye Rou like this, Leng Ling couldn't help but smile. Said, smiling, she couldn't help but glance at her chest, looking at her breasts that were shaking slightly due to panic, "It's annoying, Sister Ling knows how to bully others," Ye Rou paused, and finally managed to The panic in her heart was expelled, but when she saw Leng Ling aiming her eyes at herself againaiming at her chest, she couldn't help but feel a little scared. This sister Ling would not come again. Does she have any special preferences? It's okay. , Leng Ling did not have the preferences that Ye Rou had in mind, and seemed to feel that what she did this time was really a bit too much, so she stopped attacking Ye Rou. Moreover, she already felt that the big revenge had to be avenged. There is no need to bully Rou'er anymore, "Oh, these two sisters are so bad, they have taught other children bad things." At this time, Yan Xin, who had been silent for a long time, finally couldn't help it anymore, these two sisters are What are you doing? Do you think you can ignore others because of your big breasts? Are you still competing in front of others Please, I am still a child, not an adult yet. You two grown-ups don't know how to set a good example for others. , At this moment, Yan Xin has already forgotten that she just lost the competition with the two adult sisters there. Now, she just wants to find a chance to ridicule them, hum, I lost the competition. , then I will take advantage of my words "Giggle, are you not convinced by Xin'er? How about we compare Oh, by the way, you are still a child, how can you compare with us adults? ," Seemingly seeing Yan Xin's thoughts, Leng Ling couldn't help teasing her. It seemed that ordinary teasing methods were not enough, so he used Yan Xin's words to tease her with stocks. He hum, he wanted to talk to her. Sister Dou, you are still a little young. Let¡¯s wait until you are an adult. Yan Xin¡¯s original intention was to make excuses for herself on the grounds that she was a minor and not in the same age group as her two sisters. Humph, I can¡¯t It's not really a loss. The key is that she is not yet an adult and her body has not developed well in all aspects. "That's not right. How can Xin'er be still a child? She is already a real woman, okay," Leng Ling said What these words said was a blow to Yan Xin, and Ye Rou on the side was not to be outdone. What does it mean to be a child? You have been discovered by Haner many times, okay? Well, since you have been discovered, then She is no longer a child, but a complete woman, butit seems that she has not fully grown up "Yes, yes, yes, Rou'er said it best, Xin'er, you are now a woman. "How can you still be called a child? Even if you are a girl, you should be a real woman now." Ye Rou's words immediately attracted Leng Ling's attention. Unexpectedly, Rou'er was thinking of something else. It was quite thoughtful, so she couldn't help but look at her a second time, and then she couldn't help but continue, explaining to her carefully, well, Xin'er is not a child or a girl, but a complete woman, "You guys You ganged up to bully me, and I will sue you in front of Brother Han." Being bullied by these two sisters, Yan Xin was immediately unconvinced. She was already overwhelmed by this one, but she didn't expect that they would still join forces. Let's start with it. It's so shameless for two adults to bully other children Uh, but that's right. I am indeed no longer a child Thinking of Ye Han's mistake in eating the Ice Spirit Fruit, he immediately got rid of it. Yan Xin really regretted the scene when the girl changed into a woman. If it hadn't been like that, then she could have defended herself well today,   But, if there hadn¡¯t been that time, would what happened today have happened? Obviously, if there hadn¡¯t been that time, then she might not have become Ye Han¡¯s woman, and if that was the case, what happened next would not have happened. If it continues to develop, there will not be anything like today This may be the arrangement of fate, ¡¾07¡¿¡¾Xingyuan Sect Master¡¿¡¾737¡¿¡¾Misfortune and fortune depend on each other¡¿Part 1 Fate? Is this fate? Occasionally, Yan Xin also began to think about this problem that only Ye Han had really thought about. If there was no development of the past, there would be no realistic results. As the saying goes, there must be a cause and a result. , maybe that¡¯s the case, this is fate, the nine stars have the fate of the nine stars, as the Lord of the nine stars, the same is true, but let go of all this, what about life? Isn¡¯t everyone¡¯s life also a cycle of cause and effect, and the fate has already been determined, "Okay Okay, the three of us should not continue to argue like this, let¡¯s settle Han¡¯er¡¯s matter first.¡± Seeing Yan Xin standing there blankly, Leng Ling was suddenly startled, could this girl really? Are you angry? Didn't you see that everyone was just joking? Could it be that the joke I made before was too much. Looking at Ye Rou beside me, I saw that the joking look on her face had disappeared. Looking at himself with the same embarrassed look, Leng Ling immediately understood that it seemed that his joke this time was a bit too much and seriously hurt Xin'er's self-esteem. You know, what a girl cares about most is It's okay to be teased about your body and appearance occasionally, but if you are teased blindly, it will be a big problem. Anyone would be unhappy if they were teased repeatedly. Oh, look. It¡¯s time to find some time to reflect on yourself. Thinking of this, Leng Ling hurriedly changed the topic to avoid making everyone unhappy. After all, the goal this time was not for the sisters to make fun of each other, but to solve Ye Han¡¯s coldness. question, well, this is the most important thing. After saying that, Leng Ling tightened her arms around Ye Han, making her delicate body press closer to Ye Han. After teasing before, Instead, it opened the distance between her and Ye Han's body. As soon as she got closer, she suddenly felt a chill coming from Ye Han's body again. "Hey, the cold on Han'er's body seems to be much less." She felt the cold coming. Leng Ling instinctively circulated the vitality in his body in order to dilute the external cold air, but suddenly realized that the cold air was much lighter than before. Except for some coldness, it basically did not corrode his body. Come on, "Ah, is it true?" Ye Rou was a little surprised when she heard the words, and hurriedly asked questions. After asking, she felt that her questions were a bit unnecessary, so she didn't hesitate, and hurriedly pressed her delicate body against Ye Han's body, using her own He used his body to look for the answer he wanted. When Leng Ling saw this, he couldn't help but roll his eyes at her. He wanted to remind her to try it himself. Now that she understood it, he stopped talking and just sighed softly. Turning and looking at Yan Xin, "I'll take a look too," Yan Xin seemed to feel Leng Ling's gaze. Yan Xin immediately understood and hurriedly said something, then followed Ye Rou's example and put her hands around Ye Han's. body, not just to hold Ye Han into his arms, but to make her body stick to his as much as possible, so that she can truly feel the changes in the cold air on Ye Han's body, and see what Leng Ling said Is it true? "Hey, it's true. It's not so cold anymore." Just as Yan Xin leaned forward, Ye Rou, who was one step ahead of her, had already noticed something unusual. She couldn't help being surprised. Ye Han The cold air on her body, as Leng Ling said, has weakened a lot. As a practitioner of the fire system, even though she is from the Xingyuan family, her sensitivity to cold air is much higher than that of Leng Ling. Now she The changes in the cold air she felt were naturally much clearer than Leng Ling's. From her perspective, the cold air on Ye Han's body was not as simple as weakening a little, but weakening a lot. Before, she had to use her extremely flaming body to Only then can she withstand the cold air emanating from Ye Han's body, and even under this situation, she can still faintly feel the cold air constantly eroding her body, as if it is trying to penetrate her body. But now, she doesn't feel this way at all. , under the protection of her extremely flaming body, she no longer felt any cold air corroding her body. Instead, she felt that the cold air around her body was extremely adaptable. Naturally, this was only under the protection of her extremely flaming body. If she had put away the cold air inside her body, If she only relies on her own cultivation to resist this cold air, she can still know that she will definitely feel a lot of pressure. Therefore, even if the cold air on Ye Han's body has been reduced a lot, she does not dare to go too far. Careless, I can only try not to normalize my extremely flaming body, otherwise I am afraid it will be difficult to bear the cold air emanating from Ye Han. Moreover, in the current situation, she seems to be wearing nothing. In such an extremely cold place, if she didn't have an extremely flaming body, she would definitely not be able to endure it for long. What's more, the coldness on Ye Han's body has not dissipated yet. "Ah, it feels so comfortable," At this momentA very excited voice came, and he quickly looked around and saw Yan Xin on the other side tightly hugging Ye Han's waist. Looking at this situation, she completely wanted to get into Ye Han's body. This girl , actually couldn't help shouting out excitedly, "But, with this shout, not only did Leng Ling and Ye Rou feel embarrassed, but even she herself could not help but feel her face heat up. Well, the extremely flaming body was in Ye Han's eyes. Under the warmth of the cold air on my body, it is indeed very comfortable, butbut it is a bit inappropriate to shout out like this. It is indeed inappropriate. This kind of shouting, let alone the current situation, even if Normally, that would be enough to arouse people's imagination. If Ye Han was still awake at this moment, he might think of some plot that he shouldn't think about. What's more, he might not be able to help but change his posture to make Yan Xin Feeling really comfortable, she seemed to feel the embarrassment. Yan Xin's little face suddenly turned red. Her beautiful eyes avoided Ye Rou's cold white eyes and looked directly at Ye Han's face, for fear that Ye Han would suddenly As if waking up, she felt that Ye Han showed no sign of wanting to come, and Yan Xin finally calmed down in her heart. She didn't care about Leng Ling and Ye Rou's rolling eyes. The only thing she cared about was whether Ye Han would wake up, because she always felt that, If Ye Han really wakes up at this time and hears his embarrassing words, then something that shouldn't happen will definitely happen. Well, this brother Han, even though he is usually so honest, he has reached certain levels. At that time, he was worse than anyone else. You must not let him have any bad thoughts, otherwise you would suffer a big losswell, a big loss. Think about it, a man and a woman in this ice and snow. Lying on the snow, doing something that could only be done in private, she couldn't help but feel her heart throb. This was too too exciting, but after thinking about it, her heart couldn't help but calm down again. , Huh, isn't it just doing that in this ice and snow? What's so strange about it? His first time was lost in this kind of environment Thinking of this, Yan Xin's pretty face couldn't help but blush even more. , the scenes that happened in the ice forest came to mind again. Thinking of those, her whole heart seemed to pop out, and her chest trembled again, "Little girl, what are you thinking about?" ," At this moment, a strange voice came, immediately interrupting Yan Xin's contemplation. Just as she was about to react, she suddenly felt her chest trembling even more violently, but this trembling was not caused by her heart. , but was caused by being controlled by some external force. However, as a result, her heart trembled even more. Her chest was actually grabbed by someone, and it was a man's hand, ah Except for Brother Han, no one can touch me here. TodayToday, I was actually touched by a strange man Hey, this hand doesn't seem so strange. Why does it always feel so familiar? , Once upon a time, this hand seemed to have appeared in front of her in a similar way, but who could it be, "Brother Han" Soon, Yan Xin remembered that Ye Han was the only man here. She had moved it before, and this hand was so familiar. Who else could it be besides him? Thinking of this, she no longer thought about it, and just shouted out. When she looked up, her beautiful eyes suddenly revealed With a look of joy, Brother Han actually woke up. He really woke up Isn't he dreaming? Uh Judging from this feeling, he shouldn't be dreaming. This feeling is so real. It's so real that I almost can't bear it "Little girl, why are you not wearing any clothes? Do you want it?" Ye Han stared closely at Yan Xin's plump and mouth-watering figure, but at this moment, he was Holding it in the palm of his hand, he asked with a joking face, "Bah, Brother Han is also bullying others, who wants it?" Yan Xin's chest was tightly held by Ye Han, and her face suddenly turned red with embarrassment, but she couldn't tolerate it. Ye Han misunderstood her, so she couldn't help but spat softly and denied Ye Han's words. However, even so, her mind could not help but flutter. Although she was separated by a layer of dirty clothes, she still felt like she was nothing. The feeling that disappeared for more than a month seemed to be back, "I don't want it, just forget it if I don't want it." It was obvious that Yan Xin meant something, but Ye Han didn't want to expose it, so he quickly took his hand back and turned around. Then he turned around and turned his target to Ye Rou. The hand he had just withdrawn unconsciously reached out again, aiming directly at Ye Rou's chest, "Yeah Han'er is not allowed to do anything bad," Ye Rou had noticed that Ye Han had woken up earlier, but when she saw Ye Han blinking at her, she knew that he had some bad idea, so she had to stay silent. As for Leng Ling, she naturally saw this scene. , same as??Understanding what Ye Han meant, Yan Xin was just suffering from the pain. Without knowing it, she became Ye Han's target. Seeing Ye Han being so frivolous to Yan Xin, Ye Rou felt a burning sensation on her face. But he didn't expect that he would experience something like this now. He couldn't control himself for a moment. He couldn't help but snorted softly, and then he thought of resisting. He stretched out his hand to push away Ye Han's evil hand ¡¾07¡¿¡¾Xingyuan Sect Master¡¿¡¾738¡¿¡¾Misfortune and fortune depend on each other¡¿Part 2 However, just when Ye Rou stretched out her hand to stop Ye Han from continuing to invade her, she felt her chest relax. The tight feeling had long since disappeared, and Ye Han's sinful hand had long since disappeared. Eh Looking at it in the blink of an eye, Ye Rou suddenly understood that it turned out that he was not missing. At some point, his hand had landed on the chest of Leng Ling, the only one on the field who had not been attacked. And this Ye Han's body , suddenly squeezed out from among the three women, stood directly behind Leng Ling, hugged her slim waist from behind, and grasped the fullness of her chest with both hands from bottom to top. Both hands came together and instantly occupied her full breasts, and couldn't help but rub them vigorously. At this point, Leng Lingke lost her restraint, and her instinctive resistance had long since dissipated. What was left was just The endless moans and the burning feeling on her delicate body. "Han'er, don't be like this, Ling'er Ling'er is about to die!" He groaned and felt a burning sensation. Leng Ling's delicate body instantly became as limp as mud, and he lay directly on Ye Han's body, but his feet still stayed. On the ground, almost everything else fell on Ye Han, causing Ye Han to suddenly feel a surge of pressure. Occasionally, he seemed to feel a pain coming from his meridians. Because the pain was so severe, his body could hardly support it, and he had a faint feeling of falling. For this reason, he hurriedly calmed down subconsciously. body shape to prevent accidental falls. "Ling'er, be good, stand still, my husband's injuries are not all healed yet!" Although he steadied his body, Ye Han clearly felt the sharp pain coming from the meridians in his body. His smiling face was instantly covered by pain, but when he saw Leng Ling slumped in his arms, he couldn't let go. Otherwise, he might have sat down to nurse the pain on his body. In desperation, he could only hope that Leng Ling could leave his body to relieve the pressure on his body. However, at this moment, Leng Ling's desire had already been provoked, so how could he do anything else? Standing still, the burning feeling just attached to Ye Han's body suddenly decreased a lot. Naturally, the burning sensation has not disappeared. Although Ye Han has involuntarily removed his palm at this time, the pleasant feeling after kneading has not completely disappeared, as if he still has his hand all the time. Keep rubbing it. However, because it was not a real feeling, that feeling was relatively reduced a lot. She soon recovered her mind slightly, but the strength in her body still seemed to be blocked and she couldn't use it at all. To get her to stand up, she basically had to Unlikely. "Rou'er, come here and help me!" Ye Han shook his head helplessly. He knew that it would be very difficult for Leng Ling to stand up for a while, and he could no longer hold on, so he thought to the side Ye Rou hurriedly shouted to her. "Oh!" Ye Rou had just calmed down his pounding heart when he heard Ye Han's shouting. He quickly turned around and didn't know why Ye Han called him that, so he walked over and came to him. Behind him, stretched his support on his back. Ye Hanzheng felt his body swaying for a while, and he was about to lose his standing. He felt a force coming from behind him to stabilize his body. He knew it without thinking too much. At the right time, Ye Rou suddenly stretched out his hand to support himself, and then he remained He could not fall out of shape, and Leng Ling in his arms seemed to gradually calm down his body. His body gradually gained strength, and he no longer leaned on him so tightly, which also reduced the pressure on him. A lot. "Brother Han, how are your injuries? Why did your body become so cold just now!" After calming down, Leng Ling didn't care whether his body was completely back to normal, so he focused all his attention on Ye On Han's body, after hearing what he said before, he was still injured, he immediately looked at him with a worried look and asked anxiously. "Haha, I'm not very sure. I always feel that the meridians in my body have become surprisingly strong. It seems to have been modified by something. Now I feel that the strength of my physical body is not much different!" Regarding the changes in his body, Ye Han He was not very clear. He just felt that he had been in a coma for a long time. When he woke up, he felt that the meridians in his body had become very strong. When he wanted to carefully explore the specific situation, he suddenly realized that his body was A strange feeling came up. At first, before he opened his eyes, he felt soft things everywhere on his body. At that time, he knew that there must be several women surrounding him, and they were all pressing their bodies against his. He could feel that there was nothing wrong with the softness that could only be found in women. However, he didn't know who the woman surrounding him could be, and it felt like there were more than one, but this didn't stop him. Thinking that before he fell into coma, he only had Leng Ling and others around him, and he understood. Let yourselfThe people who felt that way must be a few of them, and it seemed like all three of them were there. Opening his eyes, he confirmed his guesswell, it was a feeling. With this confirmation, he was sure that the woman's body that clung to him and made him feel soft all over was exactly the same. Leng Ling and the other three. In response to this, he couldn't help but smile bitterly in his heart. These three girls actually took off their clothes while he was unconscious to take advantage of him. Well they seemed to have not taken off enough clothes, and there were still places that should not be exposed. He was blocked, and his clothes seemed to be still intact. It didn't look like he was being taken advantage of. For this reason, he was confused for a while, and it wasn't until Ye Rou discovered that he had opened his eyes that he came back to his senses. A joking thought arose in his heart, and he winked at her and signaled She didn't want to announce her awakening. At the same time, he also noticed that Leng Ling's eyes were on him, but seeing that she seemed to understand what he meant, he didn't explain anything to her and focused his thoughts on Yan Xin aside. It's also my fault that Yan Xin is too absorbed in thinking about things. Otherwise, he would have seen Ye Han wake up, and then the next thing wouldn't have happened. But in the final analysis, it's also his fault that Ye Han is too evil-minded. There are many, and Leng Ling and Ye Rou's shielding and connivance have become the origin of all this. However, bad guys will eventually be punished. Leng Ling and Ye Rou sheltered and indulged Ye Han, and were eventually violated by Ye Han. This is similar to what people in the cultivation world often say about backlash, or what people often say is what they deserve. . As for Ye Han, he naturally suffered retribution. He thought he could take advantage of this opportunity and regain the long-lost feeling in his woman, but he didn't expect that he couldn't control it in the end and offended Leng Ling* He was so excited that he didn't even have the strength to stand, and finally fell into his arms. What made him even more unexpected was that the situation inside his body could be so bad. He had been standing there surrounded by three women. He didn't have to rely on his own strength to stand, so he didn't feel anything. Now he not only lost his support , but he was relied on. Only then did he realize that there was still great damage inside his body. When he first woke up, he only felt that part of the meridians in his body had been strengthened, but he did not realize that another part was on the verge of breaking. Now that he felt it, he suddenly realized that his feeling seemed to be a little late. The severe pain was enough to explain everything. If he had discovered it before and not had those charming encounters with the three women, then he might be able to use his own cultivation to temporarily stabilize the meridians that were on the verge of fragmentation, so as to avoid the meridians from shaking due to body shaking. The pain was severe. "It's a pity that he didn't do that. Not only did he not do that, but he still had a lustful heart and went so far as to flirt with his woman at all costs. Now that he has such evil consequences, he deserves it. "In that case, your body should be in better shape. Why are you still injured?" Hearing Ye Han's words, Leng Ling was immediately confused. His meridians have been strengthened. For a cultivator, It can only be a good thing if you say it. You must know that the cultivation of cultivators depends on the meridians. If the meridians are damaged, it will be equal to the damage to the ten cultivation levels. Moreover, if a person is injured, the meridians will definitely be injured first. If Ye Han is really injured, his meridians will definitely not be intact. But the current situation is that he Not only were his meridians undamaged, but they were actually stronger than usual. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A person whose meridians are stronger than usual, will actually be seriously injured. Who would believe it if he told it, it is completely contrary to common sense. However, looking at it like this, what Ye Han said did not seem to be a lie, and there was no need for him to be so panicked. After all, it would not do him any good. If he was really lying, it would seem that he was not loyal to his wife. That will greatly affect the relationship between husband and wife. Therefore, Leng Ling and the others were very willing to believe what Ye Han said, but after all, this kind of thing was too strange, and they still couldn't fully accept it for a while, so they couldn't help but express their doubts. "This I'm afraid you won't believe it if I tell you. Only half of the meridians in my body are complete now, and the other part is on the verge of rupture. And the complete half is the one that has all been strengthened!" Leng Ling and the others could not be completely convinced by his previous words, and Ye Han was extremely helpless, so he had to tell them exactly what was going on in his body. As for why it had become like this, he really couldn't give an answer. Now even he, Don't know what's going on. ? ?Therefore, he now only knows the overall changes in the meridians in his body, but he does not know why these changes occurred. Moreover, he also knows that all his meridians must have been on the verge of being broken. As for those powerful meridians, they must have It was a miracle that made it what it is now. The update is the fastest and error-free! Permanent Address: ¡¾07¡¿¡¾Xingyuan Sect Master¡¿¡¾739¡¿¡¾Wonderful Method to Rescue¡¿Part 1 "Ah, how could such a thing happen? Half of the meridians are strengthened and half are damaged. This this is really unbelievable!" Hearing what Ye Han said, Leng Ling couldn't help being surprised. Half of the meridians of the human body were damaged. It's not worth it. It's surprising, but Ye Han's current situation has obviously gone beyond this scope. Under normal circumstances, a person's meridians are either damaged or strengthened. I have never heard that the meridians will be damaged at the same time as they are strengthened. But now, what Ye Han said doesn't seem to be false. . Weird thing, really weird thing. Not only Leng Ling thought this, but Ye Rou and Yan Xin also had such an idea. For this reason, the eyes of the three of them fell on Ye Han, but they did not know that even Ye Han himself was also thinking about this. The matter is very confusing. "Youwhy are you looking at me like this? Do you want to take advantage of my injury to bully me? Let me tell you, even if you are injured, you can't be my opponent!" Seeing everyone looking like that Ye Han, himself, suddenly felt frightened in his heart, secretly thinking that these three girls would not want to take advantage of others' danger, but he could not control his mouth, and couldn't help but exclaimed in surprise at them. "Pfft" As soon as Ye Han said these words, Leng Ling couldn't help laughing. Han'er could really imagine how she could treat him while he was injured Well, how does this sound? It feels so awkward. "Bah, what a bad man, he was injured and still thinking wildly!" Soon, Leng Ling felt the meaning of Ye Han's words. He hadn't realized it for a while before, and didn't know that Ye Han's words had hidden meanings. He thought it was because Ye Han was afraid that everyone would take action against him, so he said those words. But if you think about it carefully, there seems to be some unethical and shameful meaning hidden in Ye Han's words. Why are you bullying them together? What's more, even if Jun An is injured, he is no match for him. This Han'er is so dishonest and brings out such shameful things. Well, even if everyone wants to take advantage of others' danger and treat him, you can't say it so clearly. You actually actually say that everyone is Not his opponent Uh This sounds reasonable. If that's the case, even if everyone joins forces, they will just suffer together in the end Ahem, what are you thinking about? , can't think randomly, well, that's it. Thinking of this, Leng Ling's face turned crimson, and Ye Rou and Yan Xin on the side had already been implicated. However, looking at the situation, it seemed that the whole thing was aimed at Leng Ling, so they did not get involved. Standing there covering his mouth and snickering. However, their gloating seemed a bit inappropriate. What Ye Han just said was clearly that the three of them were together. If anything, it was the three of them together. No one could stay out of the matter. "Huh, you still have the nerve to laugh. If that's the case, I'll be the first one to back you up. Don't forget that he said we were together" His eyes accidentally fell on Ye Rou and Yan Xin's face, and saw that they were both covering their faces. Her mouth was trembling with laughter, and she suddenly became angry. She couldn't help but rolled her eyes at them and said angrily. "Uh" Seeing that Leng Ling was really angry, Ye Rou and Yan Xin froze immediately. After Leng Ling reminded them, they suddenly realized that what Ye Han just said was indeed the same " Hahahaha, okay, don't be angry, there will be plenty of opportunities if you want to be together" Ye Han saw the weird expressions between the three girls, and felt happy in his heart. These three girls would actually fight over this matter. Angry, hey, it¡¯s all his own fault. It seems like it¡¯s time for them to mediate. However, his mediation method obviously did not have any effect, but fortunately, he finally diverted their attention, but why are they staring at him like this, as if they want to eat people. "We don't want to be together" Ye Han was just wondering, but he didn't expect that Leng Ling and the other three people would shout at him in unison. This gave him a headache. Weren't these three people just having an awkward moment? Why are they like this? They are almost united, and they even say the same thing. If we really have to go together in the future, then Thinking of this, Ye Han couldn't help but feel cold sweat all over his body. Three beauties, being taken turns by three beauties Ugh , it¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t met them before. I think I came here one by one at the beginning Uh, what are I thinking about? Ahem, don¡¯t think about it Besides, didn¡¯t they also say not to come together? Why worry so much. Shaking his head, Ye Han tried his best to return his mind to normal, but he didn't know that Leng Ling and the others were giving him a blushing look at this moment.People are becoming more and more unserious, always leading others astray "Let's talk about serious things" Seemingly sensing the three women's voices, or perhaps discovering something on his own, Ye Han finally put on a serious face. With a serious look, he let go of Leng Ling in his arms and let her stand on her own. Then she turned around slightly and reached out to hug Ye Rou's shoulders so that she could have someone to rely on and not lose her footing. "Humph, what else can you do to be serious?" Leng Ling and Ye Rou acted relatively calmly, but Yan Xin beside them seemed a little unhappy. Brother Han seemed to have not been serious since he woke up. I'm bullying myselfand my two sisters. Now they suddenly say they want to be serious. Who would believe it? "Haha, my dear Xin'er, don't be angry. What I want to say this time is really serious" Feeling that Yan Xin had some misunderstandings about him, Ye Han hurriedly explained. "Okay, tell me, what's going on!" Seeing that Ye Han didn't seem to be joking, Yan Xin immediately believed it. I'm afraid what he was going to say this time was really something important. For this reason, she did not dare to doubt it. "Actuallyactually" Ye Han smiled immediately when he heard this. He was about to say something, but suddenly felt a little embarrassed. He didn't know whether he should say everything he wanted to say. "What on earth is going on? It's not like you to be so hesitant!" Seeing Ye Han's hesitant look, Yan Xin suddenly lost her temper again. Could it be that Brother Han really wanted to play tricks again? Everyone's. "Actually, I want to saycancan you follow methatthat" Feeling that if he didn't say it, he would definitely cause unnecessary misunderstandings. Ye Han had no choice but to hesitate. I expressed my thoughts. "Humph, you said it was a serious matter, but I didn't expect that you are still trying to take advantage of our three sisters!" At this moment, Yan Xin finally understood that this Ye Han dog can't change his habit of eating shit, but he is still thinking about such shameful people. Things Well, Brother Han is not a dog, at most he is a cat. Well, it is a cat, a greedy cat "Uh don't get me wrong, I said this for another reason, please wait. Let me finish what I said! " Ye Han is so cold, this girl is really smart, she conceals her words so perfectly, she can understand it so quickly, well, it seems that she has really grown up It's just , why do I feel like I haven¡¯t grown up in some places? "Hmph, no need to explain, don't you just want this lady's body? We are husband and wife anyway, so you can do whatever you want, but don't forget that you are still injured. If you move arbitrarily, then " After hearing Ye Han's sophistry, Yan Xin suddenly had the urge to rush forward and knock him down. This man really makes people speechless. If you want to do something, just say it. It's better if you don't say it now. Yes, he actually wants to find some excuse, it's really it's really bad. Huh, what's the point of trying to hide it? Look, those eyes have already given you away, that look Ye Han's eyes were turning to Yan Xin's chest, and he couldn't help but sigh, but he didn't expect this Yan Xin actually said it so directly, how else could she explain it, but what she said seemed to be correct, and it seemed that the thing was really like that. However, this is not his ultimate goal. If it were not to heal his injuries as soon as possible, who would be willing to do that while suffering from strange injuries? Isn't this a joke with his own life? You know, When the meridians are severely damaged, any movement may cause the meridians to burst and die. "Actually, things are not what you think Well, let me tell you this, I need a fire master to help me temporarily suppress the coldness in my body!" Ye Han gritted his teeth, determined not to let this girl Yan Xin continue. If the misunderstanding continues, otherwise he may be misunderstood even more completely, no matter how reasonable he is, so he finally calmed down and said his original intention. It turned out that before that, he felt that the coldness in his body seemed to be more serious than before. Now it was difficult for him to suppress it, and the source of that coldness was the meridians themselves, which suddenly turned blue. His meridians seemed to be an extremely cold thing in themselves. With his current cultivation level, it was somewhat difficult to suppress it for a while. Moreover, he also felt that although the other half of his damaged meridians were on the verge of breaking, as long as they did not suffer new heavy injuries, they would not be broken for a while. However, the other half of the meridians were eroded by the cold air. Next, this half of the damaged meridians seems to be in danger. If the cold air is not suppressed in time, then this damaged meridians may be damaged due toThe damage is more serious due to the erosion of air. Therefore, in desperation, he had no choice but to let Yan Xin and the others use the extremely flaming energy in their bodies to temporarily suppress the cold air in those blue meridians to prevent the cold air from continuing to erode the other half of his damaged meridians. Moreover, he also thought carefully about the current situation. If he asked them to help directly, it would be equivalent to using external forces to help him. But now that his meridians are seriously damaged, he cannot let external forces enter from outside the body. Otherwise, It will also make those meridians more seriously damaged. The fastest update without errors! Permanent Address: ¡¾07¡¿¡¾Xingyuan Sect Master¡¿¡¾740¡¿¡¾Wonderful Rescue¡¿Medium The method of dual cultivation has become the only way Ye Han can think of now. There are two types of dual cultivation, one is auxiliary cultivation, and the other is combined dual cultivation. The former is nothing more than two people practicing together, and then transmitting each other's skills to each other. To help each other, this method only requires some simple physical contact to complete. As for the method of dual cultivation of body, it is very different. The so-called dual cultivation of body, the key point lies in the word "fusion". If you want to achieve this step, the first thing is the integration of male and female bodies in dual cultivation. Only in this way can you It allows each other's vitality to communicate with each other and harmonize yin and yang. Because the movements of this method are too intimate, it can only be used by couples and men and women with close relationships. In comparison, the latter has a much better effect than the former. After all, their bodies are integrated with each other, and their vitality is transmitted to each other more thoroughly, and they are not interfered by external energy. This point is not comparable to the ordinary dual cultivation method. Besides, this ordinary dual cultivation method is almost the same as healing people or transmitting vitality. It can be used even if it is not between men and women. I think back then, Ye Hanlie drank too much in Yuancheng, which caused the cold energy in his body to break out. In the end, he used this method to survive the crisis. However, he and Leng Ling still had other problems at the time. Once this method was used, it would We have to take off each other's clothes. This is a special situation. In other words, this ordinary dual cultivation is just a low-level method of dual cultivation. It is relatively superficial and does not have many requirements. Naturally, the benefits that can be obtained in the end are greatly reduced. It is said that only by paying can you get rewards, and the more you pay, the more you pay. The more you get, the more you get in return. " Moreover, this method is too superficial and cannot solve some essential problems at all. Like Ye Han's current situation, it cannot be solved by this ordinary dual cultivation method. Because of the peculiar injuries on his body, he could not withstand external force at all, so he could only use a deeper method of dual cultivation, that is, combined dual cultivation, so that each other's energy can be directly transmitted to each other, eliminating many worries. This is also the main reason why Ye Han did not let Leng Ling and others directly help him, because he could not stand the intrusion of external forces and could only use the most direct method. For this reason, he could only choose the combination of dual cultivation. Law. Furthermore, he also knew that what was turbulent in his body was the cold energy, which could only be suppressed with the help of the opposite energy, so he had no idea of ??letting Leng Ling take action and could only turn his target to Yan Xin. Poor Yan Xin became Ye Han's tool for healing, while Ye Rou, who also had a very flaming body, was lucky enough to stay out of the matter. However, if Yan Xin was just a tool, then maybe even Ye Han himself I won¡¯t agree Humph, she is not a tool, she is her own woman "Because of this, you want others to be like you. Humph, they won¡¯t do it. You want others to use their anger to help you." Yes, but you don¡¯t have to use this method. At worst, I can just use Yanling Jade to help you!¡± Yan Xin frowned slightly, blinked her bright eyes, and looked at Ye with suspicion. Han, pondering to himself for a while, then rejected Ye Han's 'kindness'. This brother Han really thought he was a fool. He deliberately made this simple thing complicated. A child? If Brother Han ran out to deceive other girls, especially simple ones, he would definitely be able to succeed casually He secretly cursed Ye Han for being shameless, but Yan Xin couldn't help but have a terrible thought in her heart God, if he really goes out to kidnap girls one day, I don¡¯t know how many girls will suffer. Well, in order to prevent this kind of thing from happening, it's best not to let him get used to it. You have to object to what should be opposed. Otherwise, if you let him regard this as a habit, then you will be guilty of a big crime and you will definitely be asked if you want to discipline him. Strict well, it's a crime of not being strict with your husband. Moreover, Yan Xin is not stupid. Although she now believes Ye Han's statement about using the energy of extreme inflammation to heal injuries, she has not yet reached the level of believing Ye Han's statement that only dual cultivation methods can be used to heal injuries. , Huh, this man, if he doesn¡¯t change his true nature, he just wants to heal his wounds, but he can actually think of such an evil method. However, it seems that this is not the first time he has used this method. I think Ye Ping¡¯s innocence was ruined by this method Well, it seems that he agreed at the time "My silly Xin Son, don¡¯t you really understand that my meridians are damaged now? If you directly instill inflammation into me, aren¡¯t you afraid that my meridians will not be able to bear it and the damage will be even more serious?¡± Ye Han was helpless! He shook his head and expressed his true intention. He felt that this reason had reached the point where he had to speak out. It was not because he was afraid that Yan Xin would have a deeper misunderstanding.It was not him, but he felt that the coldness in his body was about to stir again. "Ah, this" After listening to Ye Han's explanation, Yan Xin immediately understood a lot. Yes, his meridians were damaged. If he was directly infused with inflammation from the outside, it would only directly affect him. By then, the complete meridians would be nothing, but half of the meridians in his body were on the verge of breaking and could not withstand the slightest bit of energy intrusion. "Is this really the only way, buteven if you and I merge to heal, wouldn't it still be done through your meridians!" Thinking of this, Yan Xin no longer misunderstood Ye Han, at least not as much as before. There was a misunderstanding, but even so, she still had a suspicion. Although combined cultivation was the best dual cultivation method, this method was not omnipotent. In other words, even if the method of dual cultivation is used, it only avoids superficial damage. In fact, it still has to pass through the meridians in his body. When the time comes, his meridians will also be damaged, causing him the risk of meridians being damaged. . "Don't worry, half of my meridians are still intact. As long as I control it properly, it won't affect the other half of my meridians!" Seeing that Yan Xin was still reluctant to believe in himself, Ye Han suddenly felt helpless. , this girl is too guarded and difficult to deal with, but her concerns are somewhat reasonable. In any case, if you want to use energy to heal injuries, you must eventually go through the meridians throughout the body. Therefore, even the combined dual cultivation method cannot fully meet Ye Han's requirements. If this method is used to heal his injuries, it will inevitably affect his damaged meridians, and it will still cause harm to him. However, when Ye Han thought about it, all this was not as dangerous as he imagined. Although his meridians were on the verge of being broken, they were not that unbearable. At least, as long as they were not eroded by excessive energy, these meridians would not be damaged. It will end up broken. Moreover, half of the meridians in his body are intact. As long as he can control them well, he can cleverly avoid those damaged meridians and directly transport the inflammatory energy to those intact meridians. Then he can directly Sexually suppress the coldness in these meridians. Naturally, if two completely different energies come together, they are most likely to repel each other. However, for Ye Han and Yan Xin, this situation obviously does not exist. They are both Xingyuan practitioners. The vitality in their bodies is all star energy, and this star energy, even if the heat and cold are different, will not exclude each other. Moreover, in this world, the method of dual cultivation itself is named after the complementarity of yin and yang, and the nature of heat and cold is similar to that of yin and yang. If the two cannot be integrated into one body in the case of combined dual cultivation, then this dual cultivation method There is no meaning of existence anymore. For this reason, the vitality between Ye Han and Yan Xin is not mutually exclusive. Coupled with the use of dual cultivation techniques, the theory that their vitality is mutually exclusive becomes even more non-existent. Naturally, if it is true that yin and yang complement each other, it would be somewhat contrary to his intention of restraining the cold air in the meridians. After all, what he wants to do is to use the fire energy to suppress the cold air. If these two kinds of energy are complementary, If it doesn't, wouldn't it mean that the suppression effect is gone? Not only will it fail to suppress it, but it will actually make the other party stronger. However, fortunately, the two qi of heat and cold are not exactly the same as the qi of yin and yang. They can be compatible, but they can also be incompatible, and they can also be between compatible and incompatible, that is, they will repel each other. properties are eliminated, and it can prevent them from dissolving together. In other words, it is incomplete compatibility, so that the two qi of hot and cold are neither compatible nor exclusive, but exist in a mutual existence. In other words, this is balancing with the help of the qi of inflammation in Yanxin's body. The cold energy in Ye Han's body, this is what Ye Han wants to achieve, so that the cold energy will not be too unrestrained and act as a suppressor. This is what Ye Han calls proper control. This method sounds complicated to say, but in fact it is not as complicated to do as you think, especially for people like Ye Han and Yan Xin who have Yuan Dao insights, and also They are members of the Xingyuan clan. As for how to control it, Ye Han doesn't need to explain this. Yan Xin can also understand that it is nothing more than preventing his own inflammation and Ye Han's cold energy from mixing together so that they can coexist. As for mutual exclusion, there is no need to worry about this. , whether it is the magical effect of the dual cultivation method or the common ground as the Xingyuan clan, this problem can be automatically ignored. Therefore, all they have to do now is how to use the method of dual cultivation. As long as there are no accidents in the process, everything can be completed smoothly. "Oh, that's it, now I understand, come on"??¡± Yan Xin basically knew what Ye Han knew, so after Ye Han reminded her, she quickly understood, so she couldn't help but said happily, but halfway through the words, she seemed to feel that she agreed. It was so straightforward, I was a little embarrassed about it, and my face turned red in an instant. The fastest update without errors! Permanent address: ¡¾07¡¿¡¾Xingyuan Sect Master¡¿¡¾741¡¿¡¾Wonderful Method to Rescue¡¿Part 2 Ye Han couldn't help but feel excited when he saw this, and a smile appeared on his face. He thought to himself that he finally solved this trouble, and he should be able to enjoy it next Ahem, he used the method of dual cultivation to solve his problem. Trouble. After thinking about it, Ye Han couldn't help but think about evil again. His eyes inadvertently circled Yan Xin's chest for a while. Without letting Yan Xin notice, he hurriedly looked away and corrected his thoughts at the same time. . Stunned like this, Yan Xin seemed to feel Ye Han's unkind gaze. The moment he looked away, she couldn't help but roll her eyes, but this roll of her eyes happened to be avoided by Ye Han. He didn't notice it at all, and he didn't even know that his evil thoughts had been exposed. "Huh, after all, I still have evil thoughts. If it weren't for your injury, I would have quit long ago!" Sensing the impure thoughts in Ye Han's heart, Yan Xin couldn't help but feel a little resentful. This brother Han After all, it's not all about healing. Looking at that look, I just want to throw him on the bed, and then Um I still have to heal, and I can't be distracted. How can I think about this? Well, I can't think too much, just think of myself. I didn't see it, I don't know anything, I'll settle the score with him afterwards. Yan Xin tried her best to remind herself not to be distracted. She just pretended that she didn't find anything, but she didn't know that her words of settling accounts after the fall had already plunged herself into a contradiction. If she wanted to pretend that she didn't find anything, how could she settle accounts? , in the final analysis, she still couldn't let go of all this, and she thought it was only temporary if she didn't know what to do. Ye Han didn't know that Yan Xin planned to settle accounts with him. He was trying his best to persuade himself not to think nonsense. Besides, even if the accounts were settled with him, he wouldn't be afraid. Humph, as a grown man, couldn't he still conquer himself? A woman. Abandoning all distracting thoughts, Ye Han finally calmed down, and those thoughts that should not exist no longer existed. All he could think of now was to suppress the coldness in his meridians as soon as possible to avoid long nights and endless dreams. , and right now he can feel that the cold air will soon riot. Maybe this is also a punishment for his impure intentions. "Come on, let's start" After his mind settled down, Ye Han no longer thought about anything else. He only reminded Yan Xin who had also discarded all distracting thoughts, and then he broke away from Ye Rou's arms. , and instead threw herself into Yan Xin's arms. However, his fighting method was a bit unusual. Because his body lost its support point, as soon as he left Ye Rou's arms, he suddenly fell towards Yan Xin's arms. This time, Yan Xin suffered a lot. Unexpectedly, Before he could reach it, he was attacked by Ye Han. His body immediately became unstable and he fell directly to the ground. And Ye Han naturally fell down, and now it became Yan Xin at the bottom and Ye Han at the top. The one at the top naturally took advantage of all kinds of advantages. Not only did he not feel any pain from the fall, but he felt pain from the fall. It's soft and extremely comfortablewell, especially those two plump places, it's even more exciting. "Ahit hurts me so much, why don't you get up!" Some people are comfortable and others are in pain. This is natural. Ye Han feels so comfortable sleeping in the arms of a beauty, but Yan Xin is different. Poor her, As a daughter, her body is already delicate. Even if she is a cultivator, she cannot withstand Ye Han's heavy pressure. Under the pressure, she suddenly felt a pain in her body. She tried to push Ye Han away so that the pressure on her body could be reduced, but she didn't expect that she couldn't do this. Ye Han fell on her and was dead. It was wrapped around her and she couldn't push it away at all. In this regard, Ye Han is also extremely helpless. His current situation seems to be better than that of Yan Xin, but in fact it is not the case. Although he is a man and has no one to support him, he is not injured on the surface, but after all, he is suffering from meridians. His body was damaged. After being thrown down like this, the already damaged meridians in his body felt faintly broken. How could he get up at this time? He would be lucky if he didn't vomit blood or faint on the spot. . In fact, Ye Han had already felt fainted, but he didn't know what kind of belief kept him from fainting. Perhaps, this was because he knew that he would soon be blessed with a beautiful woman. I was unwilling to faint, so I endured it and persisted. "Silly girl, stop pushing. If you push a few more times, I'm afraid you won't have to help me heal my injuries!" Ye Han was in unspeakable pain, but he still had to tell his truth truthfully. He could endure the pain of being thrown. But if Yan Xin continues to push him like this, he can guarantee that he will be knocked unconscious from the pain immediately. Gritting his teeth, he persisted, but fortunately Yan Xin did not continue to push him, otherwise no matter how strong his will was, he would not be able to hold back the pain?It was too severe, and it was more painful than being eroded by the cold air on the meridians. Perhaps, what caused him more pain was not his meridians, but his heart. After being pushed twice by his woman, he almost fainted from the pain. This made him lose face. If he continued like this, he might have to hide from time to time in the future. He fell in love with his woman, and that kind of pain made him feel scared, and it was very likely to leave a serious shadow on his soul. But fortunately, he was just a seriously injured person now, so he didn't feel fear. Apart from worrying about himself fainting from pain, he basically never had any fear, because he knew that if he hadn't been seriously injured, he would definitely not be alive. It would be so miserable. After calming down his fluctuating heart, Ye Han couldn't help but take a deep breath. After letting go of the worries in his heart, he calmed down completely. However, there was one problem that inadvertently troubled him. He couldn't move like this, and he was so stressed. After living in Yanxin, how to use the method of dual cultivation? If it had been before, he could have moved a little bit, but now, after being thrown, he couldn't move at all. It was difficult to move his body away from Yan Xin and let her break free. "Brother Han, what should I do now? You are pressing me like this. I can't move!" Yan Xin soon discovered this problem. She was now pressed to death, not to mention using any combination of dual cultivation techniques. Don't worry, even if you want to move, you can't. If you move by yourself, it will directly hurt Ye Han. "Trouble, at this moment, whether it is Ye Han or Yan Xin, these two words are what they think of. It was originally a very troublesome thing, but now it has become even more troublesome. "Let us help you!" Leng Ling and Ye Rou had been paying attention to the affairs of Ye Han and Yan Xin. When they saw Ye Han rushing towards Yan Xin, they wanted to help, but when they wanted to take action At this moment, he realized that he was already a step too late. Ye Han had already thrown himself into Yan Xin's arms and pressed her to the groundwell, pressed her to the ground. In desperation, they had no choice but to continue to stand by and watch, just watching Ye Han being pushed away by Yan Xin. They were still very anxious, knowing that Ye Han's meridians were severely damaged at this time. If Yan Xin kept pushing him like this, Then his injury will definitely be more serious. Fortunately, Yan Xin stopped soon, which made them relieved. But now that they saw that the two of them couldn't even get up, they suddenly felt a little funny in their hearts. The appearance of these two people now, It was so laughable. Fortunately, they knew that now was not the time to laugh. Seeing that Ye Han and Yan Xin were both in difficulty, they had no intention of making fun of them. They hurriedly walked over, surrounding them one on the left and one on the right, trying to Lend a helping hand. "Oh, I want you to help, but what can you do now? I can't move at all!" Seeing these two women stepping forward to help, Ye Han should have been happy, but At this moment, he couldn't be happy at all. He could only sigh bitterly, expressing his helplessness. Even if the two girls wanted to help, they couldn't help. When Ye Han said this, Leng Ling and Ye Rou were stunned. Yes, Han'er couldn't move at all now. Even if he wanted to help, he couldn't intervene. "What should I do? If you don't enter Dual Cultivation quickly, Han'er, your injuries will probably be more serious!" Seeing the person he loves suffering from pain and suffering, but there is nothing he can do, Leng Ling suddenly wanted to cry. If time If it wasn't very tight, then everyone could still calm down and think about a solution, but now, time obviously doesn't allow everyone to think too much. "I have a way!" At this moment, Yan Xin, who had been passive, suddenly spoke, and before everyone could react, she had already taken action. She finished her words and her arms He hugged Ye Han's neck, and his lips suddenly pressed against his lips that were almost chapped due to pain. Seeing this situation, Ye Rou and Leng Ling were stunned. Yan Xin said that there was a way. Could it be this way? Now Han'er can't move. If she does this, doesn't it mean that she will directly kill Han'er? Have you pushed yourself into the abyss of pain? Ye Han was completely stunned at this time. He thought about it, but he never expected that Yan Xin would suddenly attack him. Moreover, before he could fully react, the tip of his tongue had already penetrated. In his own mouth, and wrapped around his tongue. Seeing that Ye Han was completely in a daze, Yan Xin showed a look of relief on her face. Her lips still stayed close to Ye Han's mouth, but her figure had already moved. She suddenly turned over and was gone. He turned Ye Han who was on top of him and pressed him under him.   Although Ye Han had been immersed in sluggishness, he was awakened at this moment, but what woke him up was not the turning of his body, but the severe pain coming from the meridians in his body Fastest update No errors! Permanent Address: ¡¾07¡¿¡¾Xingyuan Sect Master¡¿¡¾742¡¿¡¾Yini Rescue¡¿ "Ah" A scream suddenly sounded, alarming most of the ice forest. Looking along the source of the sound, deep in the ice forest, a faint vitality that was vaguely visible covered a small area of ????the ice forest. The vitality covered the ice forest. There are eight ice trees standing around, and the energy shield is also extremely thin. If you are not a cultivator, you cannot see its existence at all. Moreover, there is no trace of anyone in this energy shield at all, except for these eight ice trees. If another ice tree is erected among them, then I am afraid someone will see that this is an ice tree. An extremely powerful formation. Hey, there is no one in the formation, but the scream before clearly came from there. Could it be that the direction is wrong, or is this just an illusion? Well, it must be an illusion, otherwise it is obviously human. How could there be no one in sight despite the screams? In fact, it is not that there is no one here. In fact, the people inside are invisible by some powerful hidden barrier, so their existence cannot be seen from the outside. And the screams are indeed true. existing. If the hidden barrier is broken, it can be seen that in the mysterious formation, there are three women, one man and four figures. Two of them are women standing aside, while the other man and woman are lying on the ground. , lingering on the ground. Among these people, there were two women standing aside. One of the women in blue was obviously Leng Ling. At this time, her blue clothes were dancing gracefully, looking particularly dazzling in the ice and snow, while the other The woman was wearing a yellow dress, standing in the ice forest, forming a clear contrast with Leng Ling, who was blue and yellow. This woman was obviously Ye Rou. Look at the man and woman lingering on the ground again. The man is lying on the ground, his clothes are messy. His dry blue clothes have been soaked by the water of ice and snow, which makes him look blue and white. , and the woman who was lingering with him was on top of the man, her clothes were half-undressed, her shoulders were completely exposed, and her fair skin looked a bit eye-catching. Although half of this woman's clothes have been taken off, it can still be seen that she is wearing a light yellow dress. It is obvious that she is Yan Xin, and the person she is lingering with is Ye Han. It¡¯s true. When he turned around, Ye Han suddenly felt that his meridians were occupied by a sense of severe pain. He couldn't help but grit his teeth. Didn't he know that by gritting his teeth, Zheng Zheng used the tip of his tongue to explore his mouth? Yan Xin suffered a big loss and the tip of his tongue was bitten. At this point, she naturally couldn't help but scream. Being bitten on the tip of her tongue was extremely painful. But even so, she did not give up. After screaming, she still used her fragrant tongue to attract Ye Han's attention enabled him to forget the pain as much as possible. However, at this moment, a streak of blood seeped out between his tongue, and the tip of his tongue was bitten with blood. One can imagine the pain, but now for Ye Han, she could only endure it and try her best. Don't let your sweet tongue leave Ye Han's mouth. However, what she is doing now is not only to relieve Ye Han's pain, but also to relieve her own pain. Perhaps she knows that once she pulls out her tongue, it will most likely cause more pain, and Putting it in Ye Han's mouth can also relieve the pain appropriately. In other words, this is a kind of paralysis. But before, she was only paralyzing Ye Han, but now she is paralyzing herself at the same time. In this way, they are benefiting each other, using their fragrant tongue to divert Ye Han. While paying attention, he also used Ye Han's words to divert his attention, trying to make each other's pain downplayed. However, although his approach was good, it inadvertently disturbed Ye Han's mind. Yan Xin's tongue was bleeding, and Ye Han could naturally feel it, but in this situation, he did not show mercy to her. The bloody taste in his heart made him feel that the blood all over his body was surging, and a feeling of bloodthirsty suddenly arose. With this, Ye Han's inner demon that had been silent for a long time took advantage and broke through his consciousness at the right time, occupying his body. At the same time, it also suppressed his consciousness and completely controlled his words. body. The inner demon took control of his body, and the severe pain in his meridians that he could feel immediately dissipated. Under the control of the inner demon, he no longer felt any pain, and the nearly broken meridians in his body slowly began to heal. Slowly returned to normal. This happened in just a moment. Not only did Ye Han fail to react, but even Ye Rou and Leng Ling, who were quietly watching the changes on the field, did not react. As for Yan Xin, all his thoughts were on Ye Han. He couldn't even notice this. However, they all soon noticed something unusual. Ye Han suddenly seemed to have infinite power in his body. The body that was originally pressed by Yan Xin turned over in an instant, and without separating their lips, he pushed Yan Xin Press it under your body, and then your tongue will instantlyHe pushed out Yan Xin's sweet tongue, and at the same time suddenly thrust it into her mouth, sucking continuously "No, Han'er, how could his injury suddenly recover!" Finally, Leng Ling saw Ye Han's sudden change of direction. He couldn't help but be shocked. Although he couldn't feel Ye Han's inner demons with his current cultivation level, he could clearly see Ye Han's changes on the surface. Also, it is extremely difficult for a person who is seriously injured to move his body. How can he have the possibility of pushing the person who is pressing him to the ground? Even if he has enough strength, he must be able to endure the kind of broken meridians. Just hurt. But now, Ye Han not only pushed Yan Xin underneath him, but he also didn't seem to be in any pain. This was surprising. If his injuries hadn't been completely healed, how could he have done it? at this point. Perhaps, it would be a good thing for everyone present that the injury is completely healed, but now, except for Yan Xin and Ye Han, who are already addicted to lust, no one on the field thinks this is a good thing. Even Ye Rou and Leng Ling were equally surprised. If all Ye Han's injuries were healed, how could he be so well? His strength was simply not enough to make his injuries better, and looking at his appearance before, those injuries didn't look fake. , otherwise one would think that he was trying to cover up the truth. But now, the injury on his body was obviously not fake, but suddenly healed. In this case, his injury healed too quickly. Even a strong man with advanced cultivation level wanted to recover. My damaged meridians also require a long period of practice. It can be imagined from this that something strange must have happened to Ye Han. If not, in this short moment, his injuries from damaged meridians would never have been able to get better so easily. "Hmmah" Suddenly, an extremely harmonious voice came, which immediately attracted everyone's attention. Leng Ling and Ye Rou both looked in the direction of the voice, and saw Ye Han and Yan on the ground. The situation between the two of them has changed again. Originally, Ye Han was just riding on Yan Xin's body and constantly attacking her cherry mouth, but now, Yan Xin's clothes had been stripped off in an instant, leaving only a pair of obscene underwear, and the plump pair of breasts on her chest. It was already held by Ye Han's big paws and was being kneaded continuously. Because the force of the kneading was too overbearing, Yan Xin, who had already fallen into confusion and infatuation at this time, could not control herself. A series of moans sounded from her mouth, and the sound lingered "Eh How could he become like this? This doesn't look like him at all" Seeing Ye Han's rough movements, Leng Ling and Ye Rou both forgot to step forward to stop them, and just stood there stupidly, staring in shock. Looking at the scene in front of him, what Ye Han is showing now can only be described in two words, that is brutality. This kind of behavior has never happened to him before. In the past, he would not be so violent even after taking the Ice Spirit Fruit. But now, he only had injuries to his meridians. How could he be so violent? It has become like this. Could it be that the pain reached the level of his body's ability to bear, causing him to become crazy instantly? But this is not right. Looking at his current situation, it is obvious that the meridians all over his body have improved. Let me ask, he has improved. , how could he fall into madness because of pain again. When her thoughts were not delicate enough, Leng Ling and others could still ignore the condition of Ye Han's body. But now, with her delicate thoughts and the power of Yuandao perception, she could obviously detect the situation inside Ye Han's body. , to know whether his meridians are intact. But after this investigation, she was more sure of her idea. Except for the blue meridians that had become stronger, all the meridians around Ye Han were intact, and none of the meridians were damaged at all. At this point, she was completely confused. Since the meridians were intact, there would be no pain, and it would be even more impossible to go crazy due to pain. But if that was the case, how would he behave now? explain. Before that, she might have thought that the reason why Ye Han was like this was because of the influence of those blue meridians, but after some exploration, she realized that in addition to being extremely cold, these blue meridians There are basically no other signs except that the cold air is too strong, which cannot be the reason for Ye Han's madness. In this way, the whole thing is quite complicated. Apart from all these possibilities, why did Ye Han become like this? This question has troubled Leng Ling and the others for a long time, and they have never been able to find the answer. "Ah" But at this moment, Yan Xin's scream suddenly confused their thoughts. Looking at each other, both of them were immediately stunned.The scene in front of me was shocking. This scene that was already extremely worrying now actually made people look a little scary. The scene was simply simply unsightly. The fastest update without any errors! Permanent Address: ¡¾07¡¿¡¾Xingyuan Sect Master¡¿¡¾743¡¿¡¾Inner Demon at Work¡¿Part 1 On the field. It presents a shocking scene. At this time, Ye Han had completely fallen into madness. Yan Xin was under him. The obscene clothes and pants all over his body had also been torn into pieces. Scattered all over the floor. And on her body. There are also some light red handprints everywhere. It was obviously left by Ye Han. It is these light red handprints. It feels a bit scary. Yan Xin's originally pure white skin. By this time it had become unsightly. Suddenly, several red handprints appeared on this white skin. That situation can be imagined. Let me ask. A woman with a delicate body. There were fingerprints on his body. One can imagine the force with which this person slapped. That kind of force to slap people on the body. That searing pain. It must be extremely clear. And Yanxin. Originally he was in a state of confusion and infatuation. Now he is almost awake. One can imagine. It must be because he suddenly suffered a lot of pain. Only then will he suddenly wake up. It can also be seen from this. How deep was the pain she had endured before. A woman deeply in confusion and love. He was actually able to wake up from the pain. This is nothing but heart-wrenching pain. I wonder how it can have such an effect. Yan Xin at this time. Her cheeks were already soaked with tears. She is crying. It was originally an extremely happy thing. But now. But she could only shed tears of grievance. No. To be precise, he should be crying in pain "Han'er. Stop it." Seeing that Ye Han was still continuing to bully Yan Xin with brutal methods. Leng Ling could no longer stand by and watch. Don't even think about it. He just shouted at him. The figure has disappeared in a flash. He came behind Ye Han in an instant. Regardless of his reaction. Then he slapped his neck with a palm. Although Ye Han is crazy. But I can still feel it physically. Being slapped by Leng Ling. He turned around immediately. His eyes stared sharply at her. His eyes seemed to want to breathe fire. This moment made Leng Ling feel frightened. He secretly said that he gave such a forceful palm. Isn't it possible to knock him out yet? Thinking of this. Leng Ling couldn't help but think of running away. Because she knows. Although the palm he just struck couldn't cause serious damage to anyone. But it can definitely knock people out. If not. Then this person's power may have far surpassed his own. Because only those who have power beyond themselves. Only then can we withstand such a sudden attack. to this end. Leng Ling had to think of running away. If Ye Han is really that terrifying. At that point he lost control. I don't know what will happen. Although she was worried about Yan Xin's safety. But you also have to think about yourself. Avoid it first. fine. Just when Leng Ling wanted to float away and escape. Ye Han's eyes suddenly returned to normal. His eyes gradually lost their luster. Immediately afterwards, you can see that his whole body is slowly falling backward. Obviously Leng Ling's palm had an effect. Knocked him out directly. This way. Leng Ling also breathed a sigh of relief. But he saw Ye Han falling to the ground. She didn't dare to let it go like this. The figure flashed again. He fell to the place where Ye Han fell to the ground. While he hasn't landed yet. He stretched out his hand to catch it. Then he placed it gently on the ground. And the other side. Ye Rou has also reacted. Seeing Ye Han being subdued. She hurriedly ran towards Yan Xin. Look at her covered in light red handprints. I suddenly felt a little unbearable. But what she couldn't bear the most was seeing such a beautiful woman lying here naked. So he picked up her yellow dress that was thrown on the ground. Cover her body. "Xin'er. What's going on? Why did he suddenly go crazy." Covering Yan Xin's body. Only then did Ye Rou find the intention to ask him what happened. Because she thinks. Except Yan Xin now. I'm afraid no one can know all this. After all, Ye Han is now unconscious. The only person who has experienced all this personally and is still conscious is Yan Xin. "Sister Rou" Yan Xin did not answer. I feel like I'm finally out of trouble. Tears welled up in the corners of her eyes again. He quickly reached out and hugged Ye Rou's arm. His head rested tightly in her arms. In the end, the whole person relied on her arms. Constant sobbing. Her delicate body trembled. He seemed to want to cry out all the grievances in his heart. "Okay. It's all over. It's okay. I don't think Han'er did this on purpose." Ye Rou couldn't help feeling sour when she saw this. This Xin'er looked like she was fourteen or fifteen years old. In this Yuanqi Continent, he is still considered a child. Now she has suffered so much grievance. How can one not feel sad about this. have no choice. She could only comfort her as much as possible. But beyond that. She also didn't forget to say some kind words to Ye Han. Maybe. She didn't mean to say anything nice to Ye Han. The reason why I say that. That's because that's what she originally thought. she knows. With Ye Han's character. He will never let the woman around himNo one is harmed in any way. Let me ask. Under this situation. How could he hurt Yan Xin by himself? So she was more convinced. Even after doing all this. That was not Ye Han's original intention. Maybe even he himself doesn't know all this yet. well. If he wakes up then. Knowing that he had hurt Yan Xin with his own hands. So how would he feel? ¡°Perhapshe will feel guilty about this for the rest of his life. "Well. I also believe Brother Han. What he just did was definitely not his intention." After hearing what Ye Rou said. Yan Xin stopped crying immediately. I thought about the previous scene secretly. Although she still had heart palpitations. But we can also find some clues from it. That Ye Han just now. Just like a demon. Not like himself at all. "Oh. Then can you tell me completely. What is going on." Ye Rou became more sure after hearing this. Something big must have happened to Ye Han just now. Otherwise, he is a person who is usually very gentle to his woman. He would never become so cruel all of a sudden. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?. That is his most beloved woman. What happened to him. He would actually do that to his own woman. It¡¯s scary to think about it. "Yes. Xin'er. Just tell us the whole thing. I also want to know. What happened to Han'er? Why did he suddenly seem to be a different person." Hearing the conversation between the two women . Leng Ling, who had just tidied up Ye Han's clothes, also quickly put Ye Han down. Came over. Asked towards Yan Xin. Yan Xin was stunned again when he heard this. Tears welled up in the corners of his eyes again. It seemed like he was remembering what happened before. Her face suddenly became extremely ugly. It was as if he was experiencing something extremely terrifying. for a long time. Leng Ling and Ye Rou didn't rush her either. Because they all know it. Yan Xin at this moment. He must be thinking back to the situation when he was bullied by Ye Han in a cruel way just now. It was a dark spot in her heart. It was a dark point in his life. That kind of darkness. It's not just about being there that you can feel the horror of it. Even if I think about it casually. That's equally scary. For a woman like Yan Xin who is delicate at heart. That's even more so. so. She was speechless for a moment. Ye Rou and Leng Ling didn't dare to worry. they know. Want her to tell all this. The first task is to make her accept all this. Otherwise, don't ask her to tell her. It may be difficult to even think of it. "Okay, Xin'er. If you really don't want to say it, then don't say it. Let my sister come and take a look at your injury." It felt like Yan Xin couldn't accept all this for a while. There is no way to say it. Leng Ling quickly turned her eyes and looked at Ye Rou. Gave her a look. Then he said to Yan Xin with concern. "Yes. Let us see your injuries." After Leng Ling's gesture. Ye Rou naturally woke up quickly. Now is not the best time to press for answers. If Yan Xin is forced to tell what happened. That would definitely make her suffer even more. Just imagine. There was a man who had just woken up from a nightmare. I have to think about this nightmare again. Wouldn't that be like revisiting a dream again? This is the case for anyone. Maybe it's an extremely cruel thing. And the same is true for Yan Xin now. Just came out of the darkness. Let her think about all this again. What's the difference between this and letting her experience the darkness here. so. Not only Leng Ling. Even Ye Rou understands. The most important thing now is not for her to tell the truth. Instead, he tried his best to comfort her. Heal the pain in her heart. And now the most important thing. Just help her clean up the red fingerprints on her body. As for the whole incident. It's better to wait until she is willing to say it. If anything she never wanted to mention it. Just pretend it never happened. As long as she can forget this. Wouldn't that be better? only. Ask her to forget all this. This is easier said than done. Things that have been experienced personally cannot be easily forgotten. Especially deep into it. Something about being injured. This kind of thing is unforgettable. Unforgettable. It was just like that experience in the ice forest. That was a memory that could never be erased from her heart. And in Leng Ling and Ye Rou. Even on Ye Han's body. Is there no similar experience? Give them an unforgettable experience? No. People of the world. There is no one who does not have unforgettable experiences in his heart. It¡¯s just that some people¡¯s experiences are wonderful. But some people's experiences are just miserable and painful. There are disappointments in life. There is also pride. Something that can be engraved in a person's mind. There are also good and bad aspects. But no matter?Whether it is beautiful or miserable, it has all been experienced before. No one can forget. I don¡¯t want to forget either. Maybe. There are some things you want to forget. Just like some tragic past events. No one will want to remember. But the pain is etched deep in my heart. How can you just forget it if you want to? . ¡¾07¡¿¡¾Xingyuan Sect Master¡¿¡¾744¡¿¡¾Inner Demon at Work¡¿Part 2 After saying that, Leng Ling and Ye Rou looked at each other again. The two of them helped Yan Xin up, one on the left and the other on the right. Take away the yellow dress covering her body. Showing her palm-marked skin Looking at Yan Xin's scarred appearance. Leng Ling's heart was naturally extremely sour. The corners of his eyes seemed to be blurred by tears. But I was sighing secretly in my heart. This Xin'er really paid too much for Han'er. From the original ice forest. To the present ice forest. There was never a time when she was not deeply hurt by Ye Han. Maybe. The incident in the Icefield Grove was more or less based on Yan Xin's original intention. But this time. She became a complete victim. The original intention was to relieve Ye Han's pain. But he didn't want to transfer the pain to himself. Maybe she knew that the pain she endured was completely different from Ye Han's. But after all, both of them are painful to the bone. Therefore, it is not a bad idea to transfer to death. Besides, this is exactly what it is all about now. Ye Han's pain disappeared. But Yan Xin fell into pain again. only. In the end, could Ye Han's pain really disappear? perhaps. After he wakes up. He knew that he had hurt Yan Xin. That kind of inner pain. It would make him feel even more uncomfortable. More likely. This will become a lifelong regret for him. He reached out and gently touched her cold-stricken skin. Leng Ling's hands couldn't help but tremble. Such a delicate girl. Of course he is extremely strong on weekdays. But after all, her heart is still as fragile as that of ordinary women. Here we are now. Such a fragile woman. But he had to endure so much damage. perhaps. The superficial damage is deep enough. But who could have imagined it. How deep will the hurt in her heart be? Maybe. She could choose to bury this pain in order not to make Ye Han sad. But this pain. How can it be buried so easily? Maybe. This kind of pain will definitely accompany her throughout her life At this time. Leng Ling also had the same idea as Ye Rou. That is to love Yan Xin with all your heart. Now that these pains are already there. It is impossible to forget. That being the case. Then let everyone downplay it with love. "Let's do this, Rou'er. Go and look at Han'er. If he's still like that after he wakes up, please knock him out again. Otherwise, I'm afraid the two of us will end up with the same fate as Xin'er. ¡± Withdrew his hand from Yan Xin. Leng Ling took Yan Xin's entire body into his arms. Then he glanced at Ye Han, who was still unconscious. He hesitated for a while. Then he said to Ye Rou who was on the side. "Ah. Can't we control him even with the strength of you and me?" After hearing what Leng Ling said. Ye Rou was stunned for a moment. His face couldn't help but be filled with surprise and suspicion. If it is true as Leng Ling said. Then isn't it that Ye Han has reached a point where no one can control him? "I think so. If I hadn't knocked him unconscious just now when he wasn't paying attention, I don't think we would stay here so peacefully now. I don't know why. Even I felt a little scared from him. " Leng Ling nodded. Acknowledging Ye Rou's statement. Although she had subdued Ye Han with her own hands before. But it was somewhat of a sneak attack. Otherwise, she was really not sure whether she could subdue Ye Han. And even so. She could still find the aura of fear in Ye Han. That kind of smell. Extremely powerful. It seems to be able to break through people's psychological defenses. It directly creates fear. "You are right. Brother Han did become extremely scary just now. That kind of scary. It is enough to make people feel that this is a nightmare. A nightmare that can never be escaped." After listening to Leng Ling's words. Yan Xin seemed to have remembered something. Busy spoke up to confirm Leng Ling's statement. Seeing Yan Xin say so. Leng Ling was even more sure. My guess is correct. Although I don't know what weird thing happened to Ye Han. But his power. But it did suddenly become extremely terrifying. It's so scary that even I can feel depressed. and. As far as Yan Xin's cultivation is concerned. That is much stronger than the original Ye Han. Even if he doesn't want to hurt Ye Han. It was impossible for him to endure such intense pain without resisting. It can be seen from this. It's not that Yan Xin doesn't want to resist. When consciousness is already awake. There was no reason for her not to resist. From this point of view. The reason can be imagined. It's not that he doesn't want to resist. But unable to resist. But even though I thought about this. She also wanted to know what happened. But in order to prevent Yan Xin from suffering again. She could only let it go for the time being. Don't ask any more questions. The same is true for Ye Rou. Of course I have a lot of questions. I can only let it go temporarily. "Okay. Let's not worry so much. Just be careful, Rou'er." For this reason. Leng Ling??Didn¡¯t say anything more on this topic. Instead, he turned to look at Ye Rou. He smiled bitterly at her. "No. If that's really the case. Then Sister Ling, you should watch him. Your cultivation level is the highest here. If he is really like that, it will be easier to subdue him with your cultivation level. Let me help. Xin'er heals her wounds." Regarding Leng Ling's arrangement. Ye Rou disagreed. like he said. If Ye Han really has such terrifying power. It would be better to let Leng Ling look at him. With the cultivation level of Leng Lingyuan Ti. It is also easier to subdue him. nature. This doesn't mean that she can really subdue him. But if even she can't do it. It would be even more impossible for Ye Rou to do it. After all, the gap in power has widened. The possibility of success is relatively reduced. "No. No way. The injuries on Xin'er's body can only be cured with my cold energy. If I use your fire energy, it will only make his pain worse. So, we have no choice. ." As soon as Ye Rouzhi said it. He was opposed by Leng Ling. In fact, her statement is not impossible. on the contrary. Her method is still the best one. Everyone knows that the stronger the force, the more effective and effective suppression it can achieve. But that is not the case now. If you just leave Yan Xin alone. Naturally, it would be most appropriate for Leng Ling to look at Ye Han. After all, his cultivation is the strongest. But now Yan Xin's injuries are not healed. That would be an exception. nature. If the injuries on Yan Xin's body were just ordinary injuries or internal injuries. Then letting Ye Rou come to the rescue is the best way. After all, both of them are practitioners of the fire system. The effect is best when healing. Only now. The skin all over Yan Xin's body felt like it was burned. If you use the fire element energy to repair him. That would be equivalent to making her suffer from the scorching heat again. Not only does this fail to heal her. On the contrary, it will cause her more serious harm. so. Think twice. Leng Ling just made this decision. This is also a forced decision. Let Ye Rou look at Ye Han. Only she could help Yan Xin heal with her heart. "This well then. In that case. Then leave Han'er to me." Hearing what Leng Ling said. Ye Rou suddenly had no more thoughts of persuasion. He had no choice but to reluctantly obey Leng Ling's arrangements. He responded. Then he walked straight to Ye Han's side. He squatted down. Look at him quietly. See this. Leng Ling didn't dare to neglect. He was busy focusing his cold energy between his right palms. His left hand supported Yan Xin's delicate body. Then his right palm slowly placed on her shoulder. He wanted to remove the red handprints from her shoulders. This red handprint looks like just a handprint. In fact, there is a hidden energy. If not. This Yanxin wouldn't be in such pain. This is another reason why Leng Ling wants to heal her injuries personally. In her opinion. Now Yan Xin's injury was planted by Ye Han. And Ye Han cultivates cold energy. If Ye Rou is allowed to use the fire element energy to resolve the cold element energy. Then these two will definitely produce some backlash. Although both of them are stars. The force of the backlash is relatively small. But this is on Yan Xin's skin after all. The slightest backlash would most likely cause her skin to fester. The so-called woman's skin is like water. This is probably what is being said. so. She felt that the only way to solve this problem was by taking action herself. With the help of his powerful cold energy. To restrain the coldness in the pale red handprints on her skin. And try to expel them as much as possible. This can fundamentally solve this problem. only. After all, the injury is on the skin. Leng Ling's healing method is certainly the best. But he still had to touch Yan Xin's wound. This time. She suddenly felt a burning pain in her skin. He gritted his teeth. Then he tried his best to listen. Don't let yourself cry out. Although so. But Leng Ling still clearly felt the pain on Yan Xin's body. Gritting his teeth could only stop him from screaming. But she couldn't stop her delicate body from trembling with pain. The trembling of that delicate body. Undoubtedly a manifestation of his pain. About this. Leng Ling couldn't bear it for a moment. I don¡¯t know whether to continue to treat her injuries. If this continues. Then she will definitely continue to suffer this kind of pain. For a girl. This pain. It's just too deep. once Upon a time. This Yan Xin is still the dignified eldest lady of the Yan family. But now I have to endure such pain here. How could she endure this? but. Look at her gritting her teeth and persisting. Leng Ling couldn't help but feel relieved in her heart. Follow Ye Han. She was actually able to endure so much pain. Just the usual pain. But this heart-wrenching pain. She could endure it. This may be the power of love. It's the love for Ye Han. Make her give regardless of everything. Even if??This hurts me. Just think about this love. She then had the faith to persevere. ? In other words. Also in time this kind of love. Let her dedicate everything she has to Ye Han selflessly. As for the pain that must be endured in the process of love. But she steeled herself to bear it ¡¾07¡¿¡¾Xingyuan Sect Master¡¿¡¾745¡¿¡¾Cold Qi Healing¡¿ Leng Ling's right hand carried a faint cool air. He kept wandering around Yan Xin's body. Although this would make her feel somewhat strange. But it was obviously not enough to hide the stinging pain. Clenching your teeth. Yan Xin finally persisted. Don't let yourself cry out. Just that kind of forbearance. It makes people feel a little unbearable when they see it. Ben is a complete and beautiful woman. Now it's so painful. But it¡¯s okay. Even with a frown. Under the pained face. Her stunning beauty has not been eclipsed either. Against the backdrop of this painful color. Her face seemed to have a charming color Finally. Leng Ling's jade hands stopped on her body. This allowed her to relax a bit. Just at the same time. She couldn't help but feel a little shy. This cold hand. It actually stayed on her buttocks. especially. The cool feeling from Leng Ling's hand pierced her buttocks. The feeling of comfort is almost suffocating. Although she knew that was the place where Ye Han was most seriously injured. The injury itself was the most serious. Being touched like this by Leng Ling. She should also be in excruciating pain. But that's obviously not the case now. Although there is pain. But most of the pain seemed to be driven away by the ** feeling. So all she could feel. It's just that little bit of pleasure. "Damn girl. What are you thinking about? If you keep thinking wildly, sister will leave you alone." Although Leng Ling didn't know what Yan Xin was thinking. But seeing her blushing face. He already understood her general thoughts at this time. This girl. He was obviously injured. Yet he still acted so happy ugh. That's incredible. At this moment. Leng Ling was greatly moved. At the same time, I was thinking to myself. Fortunately, he is the one who is healing Yan Xin now. If you meet Ye Han. There's no telling what will happen now. This girl. Never discovered it before. Her body is actually so sensitive. Um. It seems that the same is true for my own body. When being touched by my husband-in-law. I can't help myself ugh. What are you thinking about? Don't let your thoughts wander. I corrected my random thoughts. She also felt that the injury on Yan Xin's buttocks had almost recovered. So he quietly retracted his hand. So that Yan Xin's sensitive areas can rest. I won't let her continue to think wildly But this way. Leng Ling's eyes couldn't help but fall on Yan Xin's buttocks. Take a look. She couldn't help but have some unusual thoughts in her mind. Tsksuch a perfect body. No wonder he likes Han'er so much. If it were meahem. Don't think too much. Don't think about it "UhSister Ling. Why did you stop? You didn't even help me with it" I felt Leng Ling's hand let go. Yan Xinden also felt a lot more relaxed. The strange feeling lingering in my heart slowly disappeared. But at the moment when I looked down. She seemed to have discovered something again. He said awkwardly to Leng Ling who was thinking wildly beside him. "Ah. Where." Leng Ling came back to his senses immediately after hearing this. He quickly followed Yan Xin's gaze. This look. She felt a little uneasy for a moment. Be good. These are Yan Xin's breasts. There were actually two red handprints left there This Han'er is really cruel. To know. A woman¡¯s area is the worst place to be patted. If you knead it a few times. That's fineeh. Look at this situation. It seems to be really pinched. What a big hand. It actually turned her whole place red Yeah. It was indeed pinched. About this. Leng Ling couldn't help but feel a little embarrassed. It¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t touched this woman¡¯s breasts before. Think back to the beginning. My own seems to have been moved. Um. It seemed that Han'er had made him move on purpose. That feeling Ahem. centering. centering. Don't think too much. Isn't it just to help Xin'er soothe the pain there? What's the big dealugh. How do you know it's soreness and not pain. Um. It seems to be because I have felt this way before "Ahem. Um. Xin'er. You're not really injured there. I don't need to take action on this. You can just handle it yourself." The ideas are all so weird. Leng Ling didn't know what to do for a while. But she still knew. These thoughts all originated from Yan Xin's body. Otherwise, my thoughts must be normal. so. For Yan Xin¡¯s breasts. She really didn't dare to take action again. Without any choice. He could only shake his head at her. to show your determination. In order to make myself normal. It¡¯s better not to touch her body again. Especially that place "Uh okay then." That's it for now. Even Yan Xin, no matter how stupid he is, can see this. This cold shameThe astringent heart is clear and clear. As for the reason. She understood deeply. so. After Leng Ling expressed his determination. She could only nod helplessly. No more forcing. ??In fact. She didn't know how to force it. Although both of them are daughters. But after all, they were all people who had never had contact with anyone else except Ye Han. Being naked was relatively acceptable at this time. To have too much contact. There's something wrong with that. At the very least both of them would feel extremely uncomfortable. "Here. These are your clothes. Take them and put them on." Solved Yan Xin's matter. Leng Ling still felt a little embarrassed. His eyes glanced at her delicate body intentionally or unintentionally. Then he found a set of spare blue dresses from his storage jade pendant. He handed it into Yan Xin's hands. Yan Xin did not dare to neglect when he saw this. He quickly stood up from Leng Ling's arms with his clothes. He didn't care whether he was wearing obscene clothes or pants. Then he put the dress on himself. Then I simply tidied my clothes. Then he nodded towards Leng Ling. But he didn't speak. Look at the girls wearing clothes. This cannot affect Leng Ling's mind. If not, then her characterization would be too poor. Watching Yan Xin put on her clothes. She also basically calmed down her slightly disturbed heart. "Come here quickly. Han'er seems to be waking up soon." At this moment. Ye Rou, who was looking after Ye Han at the side, suddenly shouted. It immediately attracted everyone's attention. This time. Leng Ling's heart that had just settled down was a little confused again. What will happen to Ye Han after he wakes up? Will he still be as crazy as before? nature. Leng Ling is not the only one who has this kind of worry. Yan Xin and Ye Rou Erre also have such worries. They had seen Ye Han going crazy before. Even thinking about it now makes me a little nervous. Especially Yan Xin. He couldn't help but feel a trace of fear in his heart. What if Ye Han was so crazy again after waking up. So what to do. Do we really need to knock him out again? But this is not an option either. We can't let him remain in a coma like this. Time. The three girls couldn't help but feel a little embarrassed. If Ye Han is knocked unconscious. They are still sure. But don't want to do this. After all, Ye Han was also their beloved. Let them take action against their loved ones. That is already something I am not happy with. Now he has to remain in a coma. This made them even more intolerable. so. Violence is only a temporary solution. If you don't find a permanent cure as soon as possible. That means he can always subdue Ye Han. Then they will be equally miserable. After all, no one wants to watch their husband sleep peacefully like this for a long time. What is the difference between this and a living dead? "No matter. Let's wait until he wakes up first. If we can't do anything, then we shouldn't do anything. This is the Nine-Star Formation anyway. Even if he goes crazy, he can't get out." Finally. Leng Ling made his decision. Since I couldn't bear to let Ye Han sleep all the time. Then you can only take risks. I hope he doesn't go crazy all the time. As for the impact this will have on the outside world. That's not her concern. Because she believed it. Even if Ye Han is in a crazy state. It will definitely not be possible to break out of this nine-star formation. but. She seemed to be thinking a little less. Now she only thinks about people outside. But he completely forgot about himself. If Ye Han really goes crazy. Then wouldn't she herself be in trouble? Um. Maybe she didn't think of it. But there is no other way. Since you can't knock him out again. Then let yourself feel aggrieved. Why is it that only Yan Xin can bear this kind of pain? You can do it yourself. At worst, I'll sacrifice it when the time comes. Just let Han'er use herself to vent her anger. Leng Ling¡¯s willingness to sacrifice one¡¯s life for justice is particularly obvious. But she didn't expect it. The reason why Yan Xin could still bear it before. That was entirely because Ye Han was knocked unconscious midway. If not. I don¡¯t know how long the pain will last before it stops. By then, I¡¯m afraid no matter how strong Yan Xin is. All of them will be heartbroken. Ye Rou on the side listened to Leng Ling's words. I couldn't help but feel tight in my heart. If Ye Han really goes crazy again. Then I'm afraid all three people present will suffer. What should I do when the time comes for me to wait for others? You can't just let him vent all the time. If it is really just a discovery. That's bearable. The worst case scenario would be to faint in the end. only. She felt that things might not be that simple. At that time, Ye Han was in a state of madness. Will he take action to kill himself and others? Maybe. This situation is extremely unlikely. If it really comes to a last resort situation. Then everyone will definitely not tolerate things continuing to develop. At that time, no matter how much you don't want to take action against Ye Han. Then we must take action. Otherwise, everyone will really suffer. No matter what you say. If you encounter that situation. Then he should be knocked unconscious. If you really die in front of the one you love?In hand. That might be possible without any complaints. But what about Ye Han. If only he knew then that he had killed the one he loved with his own hands. So what will happen to him. Maybe. Guilt is trivial throughout life. Death to atone for his sins would be his only choice. . ¡¾07¡¿¡¾Xingyuan Sect Master¡¿¡¾746¡¿¡¾Ye Han wakes up¡¿ "Ahem" At this moment. A light cough sounded. Suddenly the faces of the three women on the field looked a little panicked. My heart couldn't help but beat wildly. The three of them couldn't help but hold their breath. His eyes fell on Ye Han at the same time. Because of fear. Ye Rou has already left Ye Han. Standing next to Leng Ling. Although she has long been willing to face the facts. But now it's time. She couldn't help but want to retreat. That feeling. It must be very scary. And Yanxin. At this moment, I feel even more aggrieved and want to cry. OMG. That nightmarish feeling. Is it going to show up again? My body is not well yet. Although she was treated by Sister Ling. But it won¡¯t be completely healed so quickly. Sometimes it's even stuck to the clothes on my body. I can still feel some pain. Relatively speaking. Leng Ling seemed to be more calm. Although she was also worried that things would really be as bad as she imagined. But she still had a glimmer of luck. At the same time, she also made up her mind. If that's what happened. Then you can't escape yourself. "Uhwhat's wrong with me? Why does my head hurt so much." At this time, the three women were each worried. An inexplicable sound sounded at the right time. Then you can see Ye Han's one hand supporting the ground. The other hand was covering the back of his head. Climbed up from the snow. ???????????????? Get up. In fact, he was only half-supporting his body. Half lying there. However, they did not immediately notice the presence of Leng Ling and others. He just lowered his head and looked at himself blankly. He seems to be thinking about something. "Uhwhy are you looking at me like this." Suddenly he looked up. Ye Han's first glance fell on Leng Ling and others. You can see the worry on the faces of the three of them. He couldn't help but feel a little confused about this. Why are their faces full of worry? What are they afraid of? And. Look at them all keeping their eyes on themselves. He couldn't help but feel puzzled again. They looked at themselves in horror. Could it be that he regarded himself as some kind of monster? He simply looked at himself. Ye Han immediately shook his head. He doesn't look like a monster now. Isn't this a typical handsome young man? Why is it so scary in their eyes? "Uh I seem to remember. I asked Xin'er to help me heal my injuries just now. Why did I faint suddenly? Could it be that I fainted from pain." He looked at Yan Xin who was standing aside. Ye Han couldn't help but was stunned again. He clearly remembered that he had asked Yan Xin to use the flaming energy in her body to help him solve the problem of cold energy dissipating in his meridians. Why is she standing there quietly now. The most important thingshe was actually wearing clothes. This is unreasonable. If it is really a combination of dual cultivation. Then she shouldn't still be wearing clothes at all. How can it fit well with clothes on? Could it be could it be that they have already merged together? Hey my meridians seem to be fine. How is this going. "UmXin'er. Have you healed my injury?" Suddenly I felt that my painful meridians had returned to normal. Ye Han couldn't help but be surprised. That own guess was true. This Xin'er really used the method of dual cultivation to cure herself when she was in a coma. "What's wrong? Why aren't you talking?" He looked around and remained silent. Leng Ling and others did not answer their own questions. Ye Han felt confused again. Why is everyone silent? but. Everyone's complexion seemed to have recovered a little. No longer filled with worry. "UhXin'er. Why are you crying? Who bullied you." Suddenly. Ye Han's eyes noticed Yan Xin. Tears were already falling from the corners of her eyes. He couldn't help being surprised again. What exactly is going on. Just keep silent. It actually made me cry. what is going on. This Yan Xin is the strongest. Why was she still crying? Um. He must have been wronged in some way. This moment. Ye Han only thought who bullied Yan Xin. That would make her cry uncontrollably. So he turned his attention to Leng Ling and Ye Rou. seems to be asking them. Who bullied Yan Xin? But in exchange for it in the end. But they all shook their heads in unison. I don¡¯t know if I don¡¯t know or if I don¡¯t want to say it. But this is not what he wants to delve into. All he wanted to know was who bullied Yan Xin. So I don¡¯t care much. Busy stood up from the ground. Slowly walked towards Yan Xin. Seeing Ye Han walking towards him. Yan Xin couldn't help but panic. He subconsciously took two steps back. Although it seems that Ye Han is normal now. But she couldn't guarantee it. He won't suddenly go crazy again. Maybe. This must be the shadow caused by the past incident on her. That shade. It has already been deeply ingrained in her heart. At this time, I saw Ye Han. She couldn't help but feel?Remembered the previous scene. That's why the fear reappears. Lest he get mad again if he gets close to her. Then the same thing happened again. "What's wrong? Why are you so afraid of me." I felt that Yan Xin was acting a little strange. Ye Han was suddenly stunned. He asked in confusion. "Nonothing" I heard Ye Han ask this. Yan Xin couldn't help but think of everything before. But he pretended to have nothing to say. Said slightly shudderingly. "Really?" That's it now. How could Ye Han believe Yan Xin's words? Although he sounded like he was fine. But the trembling voice when she spoke. You can hear it. He was trying his best to hide something. It's just that the cover-up is too raw. Anyone who listens can find that there is something hidden in it. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????. Regarding the sudden improvement of his injuries. He also still has huge doubts. Originally, he could have concluded that Yan Xin had cured him with the help of dual cultivation method. But think about it carefully. He also felt that this situation was unlikely to occur. After all, he knew the seriousness of his injuries. No matter how high your cultivation level is. It's impossible for him to heal himself so quickly. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????. After waking up before. He saw all the girls looking at him with worried expressions. He had a bad feeling. There must be something huge hidden in this. Otherwise, they would definitely not have worried faces when they saw him waking up. And when I asked later, they were secretive and unwilling to explain the reason. This is even more certain. What are they covering up? Don't want to let yourself know. Now Yan Xin is scared when she sees herself. He also had an idea. The reason for this must be related to myself. and. The reason why Yan Xin was crying was so wronged. It must also be related to myself. Even more so, he believed. This is what I did. so. At this moment. He didn't even want to believe Yan Xin's words. It's OK. If it's really okay. Then what are you afraid of? Look like this. It was like seeing an extremely terrifying person. Is this the way a wife should look at her husband? "If not. Then tell me why my meridians suddenly recovered. Also, you all seem to be afraid of me. What is going on? Did I do something to you that I shouldn't have done?" See Yan Xin did not answer his previous question. Ye Han was even more certain of his thoughts. The reason why they are so afraid of themselves. It must be because I did something to them that I shouldn't have done. and. This incident caused them great harm. At the same time, it also cast a huge shadow on them. This made them feel as scary as seeing a big monster when they saw him. "Really not. The three of us worked together to heal your injuries. As for everyone looking at you so worriedly just now, it was because they were worried that your injuries would recur. That's why." Ye Han seemed to see through his own thoughts. Yan Xin suddenly became even more panicked. Busy looking for excuses to explain. At the same time, she also understood. What happened just now cannot be said in any way. Otherwise, Ye Han would definitely fall deeply into self-blame and regret. They might even make him die on the spot to apologize. Um. This is Ye Han's personality. Yan Xin still knows this. Think about what happened with Yu'er. In order not to make everyone look bad. He actually chose to leave alone. And in the end, he inexplicably sealed himself in this ice forest for nearly a month. Let me ask. He can do that in any situation. Now if he knew that he had cruelly hurt the one he loved. What else can he do? Leave again. No. There was no way he could make such a simple decision again. Make a mistake once. Maybe it can be forgiven. Perhaps this was done unintentionally. But if similar errors occur repeatedly. That's unforgivable. People only have one life. Why do we have to make mistakes happen again and again? Maybe. At first, he only felt that he was sorry for everyone. I'm sorry for Yu'er who lost her innocence due to her temporary frustration. That's why he chose to leave. But this kind of thing is not the most serious. After all, this didn't cause much harm to anyone. And now. This situation is obviously the most serious. A woman who hurt herself with her own hands. causing them such significant harm. How does this make him feel? How to face all this in the future. I am afraid. In the end, only death can redeem one's sins. Thinking of this. Yan Xin was even more convinced that she could not tell the matter. I can only try my best to hide myself. Ye Rou and Leng Ling on the side knew this even more. Naturally, it was even more impossible to tell the matter. "Okay. Stop lying to me. Don't forget that we are husband and wife. Is there anything we can't explain face to face?"  Ye Han is not stupid. The current situation made him feel that his idea was not bad. This Yan Xin is looking for excuses to cover up. That proves their guilty conscience even more. If this excuse is better. That¡¯s the way to go. Maybe you believe it yourself. But Yan Xin's excuses had flaws everywhere. There is no way to gain your own trust. . ¡¾07¡¿¡¾Xingyuan Sect Master¡¿¡¾747¡¿¡¾It would be strange to believe you¡¿ "Really really not, Brother Han, please don't think too much about it!" Seeing Ye Han looking at her seriously, as if his eyes were trying to see through her, Yan Xin became even more flustered, as if she was worried about her own safety. His thoughts will be revealed to him. "Do you think I will believe you?" Ye Han smiled faintly and turned to Leng Ling, but he didn't say anything to her. He just smiled consciously, looked at Ye Rou again, and finally looked at Leng Ling. His eyes returned to Yan Xin. "Brother Han, do you really don't want to believe Xin'er anymore?" After hearing Ye Han's decisive words, Yan Xin couldn't help but feel sad. Although she lied to others, it was a helpless act after all, and it was all for the sake of You think about it, but what about you? I don't believe it at all "Uh It's not that I don't want to believe you, it's just that you don't want to be sincere to me. How can I believe it?" Ye Han shook his head helplessly. He could tell, There is an extra word "Zai" in Yan Xin's words. If this word did not exist, he might still acknowledge her words, but with this word, he had to answer carefully. The existence of this word, That represents the future. If he wants to admit that he will never trust Yan Xin again in the future, then he thinks it¡¯s better to forget it and sincerely love each other. If they can¡¯t trust each other, it will not only hurt each other, but also the relationship between them. Therefore, he did not give a direct answer. "Brother Han" Sensing Ye Han's thoughts, Yan Xin felt a lot more relaxed. As long as he can still believe his words, it proves that there is still room for maneuver. As for whether he is willing to do so in the end Believe it or not, you will only know when the results come out. "You don't have to say anything. Since you don't want to say it, then I will ask them. Even if you don't want to say it, I will still find a way to find out the answer. In short, no matter what, I will We all need to find out and give you justice!" Knowing that Yan Xin still wanted to persuade him, Ye Han hurriedly interrupted her. He didn't have to say that he would never believe her again, but he could still choose not to believe it, at least for now. In this matter, I can completely doubt myself. It¡¯s just that his words, ¡®I¡¯ll give you justice¡¯, made the three women present feel shocked. It seemed that what they thought before was right. If he knew all this, the consequences would definitely be very serious. At the same time, they were secretly glad that they didn't say anything. Otherwise, there would probably be no room for redemption! ¡°Well, I can¡¯t say it, even if I die! At this moment, a belief was firmly established in the hearts of the girls. Even if they die, they cannot tell this matter, otherwise they may regret it for the rest of their lives. They can bear no regrets for any harm they suffer for Ye Han, but if Ye Han is harmed, it will be enough to make them regret it for the rest of their lives. This may be love, protecting the people they love at all costs. Isn¡¯t this also Ye Han¡¯s idea? The moment he was born again, this had become Ye Han's goal, but now, he decided that not only did he fail to protect his woman, but he actually caused harm to them with his own hands. So just for this, he must find out the truth of the matter. Naturally, it was precisely because they knew Ye Han's goal that Leng Ling and the others decided not to tell him the truth from the beginning. Because he wanted to protect his woman, they could not let him know that he had hurt his woman, otherwise The consequences can be imagined. You must know that this is completely contrary to his original intention. "Ling'er, what about you? Don't you want to tell me too?" Finally, Ye Han turned his attention to Leng Ling, but he did not ask directly because he could feel that Leng Ling was definitely not willing to talk about this matter. You can tell this, you can see it from her face. He wasn't sure if he didn't ask at first, but after asking, he was sure, because when Leng Ling heard his question, his expression changed obviously. It was a sign of worry. It can be seen from this that she is also worried that Ye Han will know about this matter. If this is the case, it is even more impossible for her to tell him. "Rouer, I know you are the last person to lie to me, so you should tell me!" Helpless, he no longer expected to know the answer from Leng Ling. He could only turn his eyes to Ye Rou. He felt that the only one here was Ye Rou is the last person to deceive herself, because she has never deceived herself since she was a child. As for relationships, she can only blame herself for not knowing anything at the beginning, and the final decision to leave a letter and leave, then alas, This can be regarded as the only time she deceived herself! But, does that count as cheating? She didn't really deceive herself. From the letters she left behind,?Can you tell? She wasn't cheating, she was just borrowing pen and paper to replace her farewell. Therefore, he still has great trust in Ye Rou. Even now, Leng Ling and Yan Xin have chosen to conceal the truth, but he is convinced that Ye Rou will tell him the answer, and she will definitely not hide anything from him. However, he was soon disappointed. Ye Rou also had a look of reluctance on her face. It was obvious that she, like Leng Ling and the others, was unwilling to tell the matter. As for the purpose, there was no need to say much about it. Naturally, it was with Leng Ling and the others. Leng Ling and the others are the same. In this regard, Ye Han is even more convinced that you must have caused some serious harm to them. If not, they will definitely not dare to explain the truth of the matter. Isn't this just because they don't want to let themselves know, and they are afraid of feeling guilty? Perhaps, he couldn't think about this kind of thing so thoroughly before, but it's different now. With Qingyun's memory inheritance, his psychology has already reached a fully mature stage. For some things, he can think about it better than anyone else. Everyone needs to be thorough, and this matter is no exception. "Tell me, why? Why don't you all dare to tell me the truth? What did I do wrong? Why did you hide it for me?" Ye Han was angry. Although he knew that he had done something wrong, he was angry. It's not that he thinks he can't gain the trust of the three women, but it's that he wants to know what kind of mistakes he has made so much that his woman is so worried about telling the truth. That¡¯s why he is angry. This is a sign of his anxiety. He feels that he is sorry for his woman, but he doesn¡¯t know why he is sorry. For this reason, he is constantly struggling in his heart, and this struggle makes him feel very painful. The three women still didn't give Ye Han the answer he wanted, because they knew that even if Ye Han went crazy because of anxiety, it would be better than him committing suicide due to guilt after knowing the whole thing. Living is the best. Is not it? Therefore, no matter how crazy Ye Han was, they could only choose to turn a blind eye. But at this moment, Ye Han was almost crazy. The feeling of wanting to know but not being able to know forced him to almost collapse. "Okay, since none of you are willing to tell me, then I have to find the answer myself. Wouldn't it just hurt you? I don't believe it. I can't find any evidence from you that I hurt you!" Ye Han is on the verge of going crazy. , but suddenly he became quiet again, trying his best to calm his inner anxiety. He looked at the three women again, and suddenly he had another idea in his mind, so he sneered at them. "Come on, take off everyone's clothes. I want to check them one by one. Huh, don't think that because you don't want to tell me, I can't know the answer!" With a sneer, Ye Han didn't care much and went straight to In front of the three girls, the first one pounced on Leng Ling. Before she could react, he had already reached out and tore off her blue clothes, leaving only a bellyband! "You two shouldn't need me to do anything, right?" After peeling Leng Ling almost naked, Ye Han sneered at Ye Rou and Yan Xin who were worried and surprised, and then continued to fuck Leng Ling. He groped around her body and tore off the last covering on her body. Seeing this situation, Ye Rou and Yan Xin were even more surprised. Ye Han would actually think of such a method. If this continues, wouldn't Yan Xin's injuries be clearly visible to him? No, no, we must not let him know all this, otherwise Sigh, but when things have reached this point, what can I do? There were only two choices, one was to do as he said and take off the dress for him to check, and the other was to let Ye Han do it himself like Leng Ling did now. In this way, no matter what choice they make, the final result will be that Ye Han will know about Yan Xin's injury. Naturally, nothing can be concealed and everything will be known to him! At this moment, the three women suddenly had a desperate thought in their hearts. It was over, everything was going to be known to him, what should we do? What would he do if he found out? Do you really have to die to apologize? No, he can't die, even if he knows all this, he can't die. Maybe, the matter has not reached the point that I thought, and everyone can finally solve it in another way, a peaceful way. Well, there is still a chance. Since he can't stop him from knowing all this, then he will do his best. Do everything you can to save him. As long as he doesn't choose to die to apologize, then all problems will be solved. At this moment, Leng Ling and others seemed to have found a chance of survival from the edge of death, and each of them felt better. Although the three people's ideas may not be the same, they are not much different.??Thismaybe it's a sign of sisters' unity! In times of urgency, everyone's thoughts are surprisingly similar. This is the tacit understanding created by getting along for a long time. In this emergency situation, this tacit understanding has been put to good use. . ¡¾07¡¿¡¾Xingyuan Sect Master¡¿¡¾748¡¿¡¾Full Body Examination¡¿ Despite the decision to compromise, Ye Rou and Yan Xin still did not follow Ye Han's wishes. Perhaps they wanted to see how Ye Han checked Leng Ling's body first and then be prepared. In other words, they were Take Leng Ling as an example. ¡¾¡¿ Poor and pathetic Leng Ling has become a role model for the two sisters. The clothes on his body were torn completely by the almost angry Ye Han, and his snow-white skin was immediately revealed intact. Naturally, the reason why Yan Xin and the others gave up the initiative was not just because they wanted to set an example. They also hoped that they could avoid this inspection. Maybe Ye Han suddenly changed his mind and no longer needed the inspection. Has everyone's body solved the problem? Well, it is possible. If that is the case, it would be easy to handle. Not only would this shameful examination be avoided, but Yan Xin's injuries would also be avoided from being exposed. What is even more exciting is that, Ye Hanhui suddenly gave up searching for the answer, then everything would be easier. However, how low the possibility of this situation is. Everyone present knows that this is almost impossible. If Ye Han wants to give up looking for the answer, that is unless everyone dies. Well, maybe after he dies, he I will still use this method to check "Ahem, it's too evil. How can you think of him as so evil?" It's so disgusting to do that to a dead person. Even if the dead person is a naturally beautiful woman, it won't work Feeling that she was thinking wrongly, Ye Rou and Yan Xin suddenly looked at each other again, as if they thought at the same time Seeing this, both of them couldn't help but blush with shame. Thinking that they would have to take off their clothes even if they died, they suddenly began to fear that they would die again! "Huh? There are no injuries on the body? Could it be that the injury is on the body?" Suddenly, Ye Han's exclamation interrupted Ye Rou and the others' embarrassment. Looking around, they saw Ye Han with a surprised look on his face. Looking at the naked Leng Ling in front of him, he hesitated for a while, occasionally lowering his head, as if he wanted to check a certain place, but never really did it. Could it be that the inner demon came out again when I was unconscious? Feeling that Leng Ling's injury might be in some place that could not be disclosed to outsiders, Ye Han couldn't help but think of some of his experiences with Xiaoli in the Misty Cloud Secret Realm, and the demon of desire Could it be that the demon of desire suddenly ran out again? Thinking of this, Ye Han couldn't help but tremble in his heart. Could it be that his body was really controlled by the demon of desire and caused some harm to Leng Ling and the others? No wonder they were reluctant to tell me when I kept asking them. It turned out they were too shy to speak! "Uh tell me the truth. Did I lose control when you were healing me just now?" Finally finding a clue, Ye Han stopped checking Leng Ling's thoughts. If he had really If you lose control, then you will understand the whole thing. Everything must be caused by the inner demon of desire. "Ah? How did you know?" Leng Ling was shocked when he heard this. It's over. It seems that Ye Han knew something, but what's going on? Hasn't he checked Yan Xin yet? How could he know it so quickly, but no one said anything to him! "Oh, how should I put it? Actually In fact, Xiaoli and I also encountered this kind of thing when we were healing in Yanyun um, at a place. At that time" When Ye Han heard this, he immediately understood that what he had just thought must be That's right. In desperation, he only came out so that everyone would no longer be blinded by shyness and could tell the truth as soon as possible. However, when it came to the secret realm of smoke and cloud, he had to change his mind. After all, Leng Ling and the others had not been to that place yet. If he mentioned it himself, it would definitely arouse their curiosity, and it would be very troublesome to explain it then! However, other than that, he was still a little hesitant. He didn't know whether he should tell the whole thing exactly. After all, this matter not only related to himself, but also related to Xiaoli. If it only related to himself, It's not a big deal to tell her. They are all her wives anyway, but Xiaoli is different. If everyone finds out and starts to make fun of her, then why shouldn't she just go after her? Thinking of Xiaoli, Ye Han couldn't help but feel a burst of emotion in his heart. He didn't know what happened to Xiaoli now. He was so angry at the beginning. If she knew about it, she would definitely find a way to hide from him, right? Shaking his head helplessly, he decided to put Xiaoli's matter aside for the time being and wait until he returned to find a way to solve it. The most important thing right now was to resolve the matter with Leng Ling and the others, although he determined that all of this had something to do with it. He had something to do with the inner demon of desire, and he had a vague guess about what happened, but he still hoped to get the real answer from Leng Ling and the others. (Just read the novel.) "Okay, this matter?You don¡¯t need to know in detail. As long as you know, the reason why I suddenly lost control was because of the evil thoughts in my heart. It was this evil thoughts that made me lose control and treat Xiaoli And why did you do such a thing! " Putting aside Xiaoli's matters, Ye Han's eyes fell on Yan Xin and others again. Seeing them all looking at him in surprise, he couldn't help but smile bitterly, and then said. "Huh? You mean" After hearing Ye Han's explanation, Leng Ling was even more confused. What on earth is going on? Why did he treat us like that? What on earth did he do to us? Also, Xiaoli also experienced "Okay, are you still pretending?" Come on, let me see if the injury is serious! " Seeing that Leng Ling was still pretending not to know anything, Ye Han suddenly had an evil thought in his heart. His eyes couldn't help but fall on her lower abdomen, and then he reached out to lift her legs "Huh? What do you want to do? Don't look at other people's faces! " Although Leng Ling was confused, she already knew what Ye Han meant. The purpose of his move must be to see where she was. At the same time, she also knew that the kind of thing Ye Han said must be something embarrassing. Thinking of this, she couldn't help feeling shy. Han'er actually wanted to check a place like that. She's not a girl anymore. She's had sex with you so many times. No matter how many times you check, it's still the same. , could there be other changes? "Uhhehe, Ling'er is still shy? well! There's nothing to be ashamed of, I'm your husband! " Ye Han couldn't help but was stunned when he heard the words, and then a smile appeared on his face. He felt that the matter had reached this point, and there was no need for him to continue checking. In desperation, he had to give up the check, and then explored the jade pendant in his storage. , found a blue dress and handed it to Leng Ling! "Youdon't want to check it?" " Seeing Ye Han like this, Leng Ling suddenly felt a little confused. Seeing that he had given his clothes to himself, did he not want to be inspected? In this case, wouldn't Yan Xin be able to escape this inspection? " Well, that's okay. Okay, since Han'er wants to misunderstand the matter, let him go. As long as he doesn't check Yan Xin's body now, no clues will be found. When the scars on Yan Xin's body disappear, then everything will be covered up. Passed. ¡°Do you really want me to check it out? " Ye Han couldn't help but smile evilly when he heard this. His eyes glanced between Leng Ling's legs intentionally or unintentionally, and then he couldn't help but joked. "Huh? ThisI think it's better to forget it! " Leng Ling is not stupid. If he really lets Ye Han check it, he will probably be so embarrassed that he can't hold his head up in front of the sisters. Oh my God, how can people look at such a place casually? Even if it's his own My husband can't do that either. Although you can move in that place, you must not look around, especially in broad daylight Thinking of this, Leng Ling's cheeks couldn't help but blush again. This made Ye Han see it and couldn't help but move in his heart. , my body seemed to have some kind of natural but unnatural feeling, and a voice seemed to appear in my mind. This voice was urging me to do something a man should do "Ah Han'er, what are you going to do?" ? " No, you can't just touch and look at such an attractive body. It would be a pity if it was covered by clothes like this. Well, you must satisfy yourself. Ye Han's thoughts on satisfying himself, He quickly took action, and in a flash, he came behind Leng Ling, hugged Leng Ling's delicate body with both hands, and suddenly, this was too sudden. Leng Ling just wanted to put on clothes, but she didn't expect that Ye Han would act like that at this time. He couldn't help but struggled for a while, and the clothes in his hands suddenly fell to the ground. At the same time, he couldn't help but scream Ye Why does Han care about her shouting? Isn't this obvious? This Leng Ling is not an idiot. How could he not know it? Even if she is asking, he has already thought of the answer, right? There seemed to be some inexplicable expectation in the situation. Originally, Ye Han just stood behind her and hugged her slim waist, but now she actually turned around on her own initiative, allowing Ye Han to hug her from the front, while she snuggled in Ye Han's arms felt so uncomfortable. Seeing this situation, Ye Han couldn't control himself anymore. The two hands wrapped around Leng Ling's slim waist suddenly became restless, and gradually moved down and began to work hard on Leng Ling's hips. , and Leng Ling's arms were tightly hugging Ye Han's neck, as if he was worried that he would suddenly fall off. All this seemed to take a long time, but in fact it only happened in a moment.??, soon Ye Han did not continue to do any superficial work, and directly lowered Leng Ling's buttocks a little, and then cleverly combined yin and yang After a while, the tense atmosphere was already tense. Replaced by joy, an astonishing scene was staged in the ice forest. However, there were only two women who had the chance to appreciate this scene ¡¾07¡¿¡¾Xingyuan Sect Master¡¿¡¾749¡¿¡¾Method of Breaking Formation¡¿Part 1 After a storm, Ye Han finally let go of his worries. He had indeed hurt his woman, but he had no choice but to do so. The women did not blame him, and he himself believed that this kind of harm was not a big deal. Hurt, there is not much guilt. Naturally, he didn¡¯t know the real situation. The girls didn¡¯t tell him this, and he himself knew nothing about it. A misunderstanding solved a big trouble. This misunderstanding was so worth it. At least, it was worth it for the girls. This became their best way to cover up. Under their desperate efforts to cover up and Ye Han's unintentional misunderstanding, what should have been a tragic incident suddenly turned into smoke. The rest is just happiness and joy. "Han'er, promise us that no matter what happens, you won't leave us alone, okay?" Nestling in Ye Han's arms, Leng Ling glanced at the faces of the two women beside him from the corner of his eye. Immediately he turned around again, lying on Ye Han's body, and said with a serious face. "Haha, Ling'er, what are you talking about? Haven't I promised you this a long time ago? Don't leave you alone. Even if you want to run away by yourself, I won't allow it. No matter where you run, I will. Catch you all back, and then" Ye Han smiled evilly, his eyes ran across Leng Ling's chest, he subconsciously licked his lower lip, and then turned over again, knocking Leng Ling directly to the ground, which made Leng Ling Ling couldn't help but scream, and then his lips were pressed, making him unable to make any sound. "Well no, we can't come again!" Leng Ling struggled desperately twice, and finally let Ye Han's lips leave her own, and then gave him a fierce look and said coquettishly. "Uh haha, well, since I can't come again, let's wait until you can come again!" Ye Han smiled jokingly, kissed Leng Ling's red lips again, and then climbed off her body She got up, then picked up the clothes scattered on the ground one by one, separated herself from Leng Ling's clothes, and handed Leng Ling's clothes to herself. "Hurry up and put on your clothes. We'll go home soon!" After handing Leng Ling's clothes, Ye Han put on his own clothes and tied his belt. Then he squatted down and took Leng Ling's clothes, which were still lying on the ground. Ling helped her up, took the clothes in her hands, and slowly dressed her. As soon as the belt was tied, Leng Ling's already charming figure became even more charming under the restraints of a blue dress. A blush embedded in her cheeks made her look even more beautiful. A bit charming. ¡°Tsk tsk¡­it¡¯s so perfect! Looking at Leng Ling at this moment, Ye Han couldn't help but gasped, but in his heart, he was thinking, maybe what he likes to see the most is the way she looked without clothes just now, right? That's what's really perfect, well, it's more charming. "Still watching, haven't you seen enough just now?" Seeing Ye Han staring at him with eyes full of color, Leng Ling's pink cheeks turned even crimson, so she rolled her eyes at him and said coquettishly. "Well, I really haven't seen enough. I have to take a closer look when I get back!" Ye Han nodded, pretending to be greedy, and glanced at Leng Ling again, and then He walked in front of her again and stretched his hand towards her shoulder When Leng Ling saw this, he couldn't help but feel a move in his heart. He subconsciously took two steps back. It was obvious that he thought Ye Han was really going to do something to him again. Oh my God, I have just put on my clothes, why does Han'er come here Even if he comes, he will come when he is not wearing clothes. Now that he has put on his clothes, why does he still come? ???????????? Could it be could it be that Han'er has a hobby of tearing off girls' clothes? It seems so. How often did he tear up a girl's clothes and then do that to her "Don't move!" Seeing Leng Ling subconsciously retreating, Ye Han hurriedly shouted at her, Then he put his outstretched hand on her shoulder and held her shoulder. This made Leng Ling more sure of his idea. However, at this moment, she felt her hair being stroked, and then a strand of hair was separated from both sides, and it was slapped in front of her shoulders. Only then did she realize how evil her thoughts were, and this Ye Han couldn't help but It was to cut his hair, but that was where she wanted to go. It's just a thought. The key is that she also added a hobby to tearing off people's clothes in Ye Han. If Ye Han knew about this, he might not know what he would think. Would he take off Leng Ling's clothes on the spot? How about tearing it off to punish her? Fortunately, Ye Han didn't know this. Otherwise, the consequences might be more serious than imagined. What does tearing clothes mean? I want to occupy your body again "Okay, everyone, get ready, let me see how to unlock this formation!"   After leaving Leng Ling alone, Ye Han turned around, spoke to Ye Rou and others, and then walked towards the nine-star formation. Standing in front of the nine-star formation, he hesitated for a while. Obviously He was meditating on how to untie the formation in front of him so that he could leave safely. It was obviously impossible to forcefully break the formation. Ye Han had tried this before. It was precisely because of that kind of luck that he once again suffered from the reverse severing of his meridians, which also gave the inner demon an opportunity to take advantage of it. His body caused harm to his woman He didn't want to let this happen again. Therefore, at this moment, what he wants most is to find a way to truly crack this formation. Only by cracking this formation can he leave safely. "Brother Han, I wonder if you still remember the function of the Xingyuan Stone Tablet?" At this moment, Yan Xin walked over slowly, stood beside Ye Han, glanced at Ye Han, who was frowning, and then He smiled and said. "Ah? Xingyuan Stone Tablet? Why did you mention this?" When Ye Han heard this, his eyes immediately withdrew from the nine-star formation, and then he looked at Yan Xin blankly and asked with a puzzled look on his face. "Just tell me if you still remember it, and don't ask any other questions for now!" Yan Xin shook his head and did not explain the reason. Instead, he forced Ye to answer what he said. "Isn't the function of the Star Essence Stone Tablet just to convert the vitality in your Nine-Star Body into the Star Essence Qi? What does this have to do with whether I can break the Nine-Star Formation?" Ye Han suddenly became more confused after hearing this. Why are you telling me this? Is there any method hidden in this that can unlock the Nine-Star Formation? "Ah? That's right, why didn't we think of it? Although Han'er is no longer one of the Nine Stars, you are the owner of the Xingyuan Stone Stele. This Xingyuan Stone Stele is also a treasure of the Xingyuan Clan, so we just need to use Can't we leave with its power? " Ye Han didn't know why, but Leng Ling heard it clearly and understood that since non-nine-star descendants are not allowed to travel freely through the Nine-Star Formation, then he can use it Use the power of the Xingyuan Stone Tablet to crack it. Moreover, even if it can't be cracked, as long as it borrows this star tablet, it will be enough to allow Ye Han to walk through the formation at will without any hindrance! "The method you mentioned is not impossible, but don't forget that I am a star. But even so, wasn't I blocked by the nine-star formation before?" Ye Han smiled bitterly when he heard this. , although the Xingyuan Stone Tablet can travel through the nine-star formation, but he cannot. This has been the case from the beginning to the end. Even as a star body, he still cannot walk through the nine-star formation at will. "Besides, this star tablet has always been on my body, but in the end, didn't I also fail to escape the shackles of this formation? It can be seen that this formation, except for one of the nine stars, no one can do it at will "Travel!" After pondering for a while, Ye Han looked at the nine-star formation for a while, and then said calmly. "Uh Listening to what you said, it seems to make sense. So what should we do now? We can't be trapped here forever, right?" Leng Ling became anxious when he heard this. He thought that the Xingyuan Stone Tablet could help everyone solve the problem at hand. It's difficult, but you didn't think of this method and it's useless. In this case, wouldn't everyone have no other way to think of and have to be trapped in this all the time? "How about we find all the sisters, so that with the power of our nine stars, we can lift this formation!" Suddenly, Ye Rou on the side had an idea and hurriedly said to Ye Han. "No, it's not the time for the nine stars to gather yet. If we do this forcefully, it will only make things more troublesome, and in this way, it will cause unnecessary harm to your nine stars. In this case, it will definitely It will delay the opportunity for your nine stars to gather together, so we must not do this!" As soon as Ye Rou said this, Ye Han immediately aroused opposition. Of course, the nine-star formation can be lifted with the help of the power of the nine stars, but that will be inevitable! We need to get the nine stars together in advance. If we do this, we will be in big trouble. You know, there is still one person among the Nine Stars who has not fully conformed to the Nine Stars inheritance, and that is Yu'er. As a practitioner of the cold system, she inherited the Nine Stars Spirit Jade of the Fire System with her body of the cold system. Although the two have been integrated into one body, after all, heat and cold are incompatible. If Yu'er's physique is not transformed into a body of the fire system, then forcing him to join the nine-star formation will only make his body unable to bear it. It is very likely that the body will explode and die. Therefore, in order to prevent any damage to Jiuxing, Ye Han had no choice but to give up this method. You must know that if Yu'er explodes and dies, thenBut it is impossible to get the nine stars to gather as soon as possible, and it is more likely that the timing of the nine stars to gather will be disgusted. What is even more worrying is that once one of the Nine Stars is lost, there will no longer be anyone who can match the Nine Stars inheritance. By then, let alone the Nine Stars gathering together, it may be impossible to find all the Nine Stars. For this reason, he had to be cautious. Even if he had to be trapped here forever, he must not sacrifice the Nine Stars. This was the key to defeating the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon. It was related to all the people in the world. Besides, this was his own woman. He How can we let them be harmed? ¡Ë. ¡¾07¡¿¡¾Xingyuan Sect Master¡¿¡¾750¡¿¡¾Method of Breaking Formation¡¿Part 2 "But if we don't do that, then we won't be able to get out!" After hearing Ye Han's words, although Leng Ling and others still had something unclear, they didn't ask any more questions. Instead, they were all anxious about what to do. How to get out of here. "That's not necessarily true. I have always been thinking that this nine-star formation is obviously made of Xingyuan. As long as you are a member of the Xingyuan clan, you should be able to travel inside and outside this formation. But why? "I'm the only one who can't do it?" Ye Han shook his head, denying Leng Ling's statement, and then looked at the formation in a daze, looking up at the sky from time to time, and said nothing for a long time. Leng Ling stopped talking when she saw this. Similarly, the doubts in Ye Han's heart were also the doubts in her heart. Yes, logically speaking, this nine-star formation should not be able to trap people from the Xingyuan clan. After all, each other They are all Xingyuan practitioners, and this Xingyuan is a kind of vitality that can be fused at will. Even the difference between heat and cold can be ignored. But why is Ye Han, who is from the same Xingyuan clan and has the body of Xingyuan? Want to be blocked by this formation? Could it be that this is a punishment for giving up the identity of the Lord of Nine Stars? But this is not right. Even if he gave up his identity as the Lord of Nine Stars, he is now the owner of the Star Stele. This identity is much stronger than that of the Lord of Nine Stars, but why is he still unable to walk freely through the Nine Stars Formation? It would make sense to say that this star tablet cannot travel through the formation, but now this star tablet can obviously do this. However, if the stone tablet can do this, then as the master of the stone tablet, Why can't Ye Han? "Han'er, haven't you fully integrated with the Xingyuan Stone Tablet?" After pondering for a long time, Leng Ling suddenly had another idea in his mind. If it weren't for Ye Han not being able to integrate with the Xingyuan Stone Tablet, that's why he couldn't. Achieve what the Star Monument can do? You know, as long as a person can integrate with his own treasure, it is equivalent to completely inheriting the power of the treasure. Otherwise, he has not truly integrated with the treasure. Could it be that this is why Ye Han is now like this? , is it precisely because it failed to integrate with the Xingyuan Stone Tablet that it is unable to do what the Xingyuan Stone Tablet can do at will? Well, that must be the case. As long as Han'er truly integrates with the Xingyuan Stone Tablet, he can leave here! "No, the Xingyuan Stone Tablet has already become one with me. I think the problem is not with the stone tablet, but with me!" Just when Leng Ling just thought about the luck, Ye Han's words suddenly came back to him. Any trace of luck she had in her heart was washed away. At this moment, the trace of hope that had just risen in her heart also disappeared without a trace in an instant. As for Yan Xin and others on the side, they haven't thought of any solution yet. Now after hearing Ye Han's words, they are even more helpless. However, they all want to know what the problem is. Since Ye Han has said The problem lies with himself, so has he already thought of the problem? "I know, it must be because I have fallen into the devil's way, that's why I was excluded from the nine-star array!" Suddenly, Ye Han thought that he had fallen into the devil's path, and he suddenly realized that it was this nine-star array that made him love it. Being able to find out that there is a magic pill in his body, he regards himself as an evil heretic, so he excludes himself. And the power of the Xingyuan stone tablet is certainly a thing of the Xingyuan clan, and he is also a body of Xingyuan. But he still couldn't change the fact that he was a demon. Thinking of this, he couldn't help crying in his heart, was he really going to be trapped here? Alas, even if the evil spirit is concealed, so what? Obsession has become a fact, and even if you think of ten thousand ways to cover up this fact, it will not change it. Demons are demons after all. Even if you have this supreme righteousness, you are still a demon. Therefore, once a person falls into the devil's way, he can only be regarded as a demon for life. This cannot be changed no matter what. fact. Perhaps, one can get rid of the entanglement of demonic thoughts by being devoted to the right, but one still cannot get rid of the fact that one is possessed by demons. Everything has been doomed from the beginning. No one can escape from all this. Even if one becomes a demon against the will of heaven, he is still in the realm of heaven. , so what if it goes well, what if it goes wrong? It¡¯s still just a trick of fate! At this moment, he seemed to realize something, and his heart became clear. He was originally worried about becoming a demon, but at this moment, he figured out that whether he is a demon, defying heaven or following heaven, he is only in the way of heaven after all. . At this time, the so-called righteous demons are just people's blind opinions. The righteous ones act insidiously and cunningly, and are sometimes better than the demons. And those who follow the demonic path are dedicated to righteousness. Although they cannot escape from the demonic body, they are better than the upright people in their hearts. How is this different from a righteous person? The so -called positive magic, there is positive in the demon, it is exactly the case, everything is only in the heart of the person, not the heartIt¡¯s just what you can see on the surface Thinking about this Demon Sun and Moon Yuan Demon, his demonic nature has been completely eliminated, and the demon heart cannot be expelled. This is the real demon, and Ye Han, even though he is the voice of the Demonic Way, is also A person who defies heaven, but has an extremely upright heart. This is the righteous person of the devil. On the contrary, there are some people who live in the world and are determined to do evil to the world. What is the difference between such people and the sun-moon demons of the demonic path? As the saying goes, it's hard to separate good from evil, that's it "What should we do? Are we really stuck here?" Hearing Ye Han's words, Leng Ling couldn't help but feel shocked. One of the Nine Stars, but Ye Han is a member of the Demonic Path. After all, the Nine Stars and the Demonic Path are at odds with each other. In this case, wouldn¡¯t he also be at odds with him? No, no, we have gone through a lot of hardships to reach this point, and we must not change because of our different positions. Even if Jiuxing and the Demon Clan are at odds, they cannot stop each other from loving each other. At the same time, Leng Ling also thought that as the Lord of Nine Stars, didn¡¯t he own the Nine Stars? If this is the case, then why not change everything with your own hands? Even if you can't change it in the end, it doesn't matter. The worst thing you can do is give up your identity as the Lord of Nine Stars. Thinking of this, Leng Ling suddenly made another decision in his heart. If he really wanted to wander painfully between these positions, then he would give up his original position. At worst, he would become a devil with Ye Han The so-called love is so deep that it is inseparable. , Exactly like this, Leng Ling loves Ye Han deeply. For him, she can sacrifice everything, even if she sacrifices her life, why should she be afraid of giving up Jiuxing's identity? Since the status does not allow the two of them to be together, then let yourself be reduced to the devil. When the time comes and Ye Han is both a member of the devil, then there should be no barrier between each other due to status, right? Leng Ling's idea is not shocking. If Ye Han knew about it, he would definitely be surprised and become a demon for himself Well, that's fine. If you want to be a demon, let's be a demon together. You can be a demon for yourself. Even one's own woman can be possessed. This is the sign of true love. However, if it can¡¯t be the case, then he still hopes that it won¡¯t be the case. After all, if you enter the devil¡¯s path, you will only be a devil for the rest of your life. He is not willing to let his beloved walk on this road of no return with him. Although it is difficult to distinguish between good and evil, in this world, it is better to be upright physically and mentally. Unless it is absolutely necessary, you must not fall into the devil's path. You must know that in this world, both good and evil demons will be treated as the same demons. , which is shameful to the righteous people. It's a pity that he doesn't know all this. Even if he knows, I'm afraid it won't be easy to solve. Maybe it's not just Leng Ling who has this idea, but also Ye Rou, Yan Xin, even Xiao Li, and Leng Qing and the others. decision. Naturally, that is only a last resort. If there is still room for maneuver, there is no need to take such a big risk. Just like now, everything has not reached that point yet. Although a solution is difficult to find for a while, it is not There is absolutely no way, at least not to the point of despair. In other words, there is still a chance to survive, but we haven¡¯t thought of it yet! " Moreover, they all firmly believe that since they truly love each other, even the will of heaven cannot stop them. As long as everyone works hard, they will definitely be able to find a way to escape from here. "That's not necessarily true. Although I have fallen into the devil's path now, as long as I can find a way to completely suppress the power of the magic pill in my body, even the nine-star formation will not be able to detect that I am a member of the devil's path!" Ye Han couldn't help but smile at Leng Ling's words, and his eyes fell on the nine-star formation again. "Ah? Have you already thought of a way to completely suppress the power of the magic pill in your body?" As soon as Ye Han said this, before Leng Ling could speak, Ye Rou suddenly asked in surprise. "Haha, this is not necessarily true. Although I don't know if this method is really feasible, but now I can only try my best. Just watch carefully" Ye Han smiled faintly, and the star was already revealed in his words. He took the Yuan Stone Stele in his hand, then looked at the sky, pondered for a moment, then suddenly rose from the ground, and threw the Star Yuan Stone Stele upwards. In the blink of an eye, the star tablet fell just on top of Ye Han's head, and then a curtain of star light spread out from the stone tablet, completely wrapping Ye Han below Seeing this scene, Leng Ling and others were immediately overjoyed. Everyone had ignored the Xingyuan Stone Tablet, so they had been passive and helpless. But now that it was dug out, the situation would be reversed. Under the Xingyuan Stone Tablet, Under the energy shield, Ye Han's existence can only be seen by the naked eye. Even if you try to feel it with your heart, you can't feel his existence. This inability to feel is an expression of angerThe feeling on his body was that Ye Han had concealed his aura, and he was almost like an ordinary person. The aura on his body had been completely concealed, and the demonic energy that had been refined into a magic elixir seemed to have disappeared. Even though It's a nine-star formation, but that's nothing more than that. ¡Ë. ¡¾07¡¿¡¾Xingyuan Sect Master¡¿¡¾751¡¿¡¾On the way home¡¿ After doing this, the worries in Ye Han's heart were instantly swept away. Without the demonic energy, the Nine-Star Formation seemed to have disappeared, and he could leave here smoothly. "Okay, let's go together. Although I can't break this formation now, I believe that one day, I will break this formation with my own hands!" He lowered his head and looked down at himself, who was looking at him with a face of joy. Leng Ling and others, Ye Han smiled, and then looked around again, a glimmer of light suddenly flashed in his eyes. This formation has trapped him for so long, and he must not let it go, even though he has no ability now. He will break it, but one day, he will use his own ability to destroy this formation! After that, he used the Wind Control Flying Technique, and under the energy of the Xingyuan Stone Tablet, he flew directly towards the outside of the Nine-Star Formation. After a while, his figure rushed out of the Nine-Star Formation and fell into the formation. on top of an ice tree. The ice tree carried Ye Han's body. Although he was flying in the wind, several ice branches were scattered, falling onto the ice and snow ground, breaking into ice slag. When this situation fell into the eyes of Leng Ling and others, they all couldn't help shaking their heads. At the same time, they secretly thought that Ye Han must have done this on purpose. He was venting his grievances. Poor Bingshu, just This became the object of his anger. The three women looked at each other at the same time and sighed secretly. Then they joined hands and slowly walked towards the outside of the nine-star formation. Because they were all the masters of the nine-star formation, they were not blocked by the nine-star formation. He left the nine-star formation smoothly and came to the big tree where Ye Han was. "Come up, we'll go back immediately!" Seeing them all following out, Ye Han didn't go down to greet them. He just stood on the big tree and glanced at the three women below. Although he was condescending, he actually appreciated it. Arrived at some eye-catching sights. Strangely enough, he had never noticed before that Yan Xin was wearing nothing but a coat. Now, with his condescending look, he immediately saw something he shouldn't have seen. In an accident, I almost fell from the tree. First Shot After stabilizing his body and mind, Ye Han felt a gust of fragrant wind coming towards him. When he looked up, he realized that Leng Ling and the others had actually jumped up to the treetops. Three pretty figures suddenly blocked his path. sight. However, his line of sight was blocked, but he lost any temper. Instead, he couldn't help but swallow his saliva. "My dear, the scenery on the chests of these three women is really wonderful. It is more charming than the scenery of ice and snow in the distance." There are too many "Pfft I'm gone, and you're still looking!" Feeling Ye Han's eyes staring straight at her chest, Yan Xin suddenly felt shy, and her face suddenly turned red, but she was not angry. , but couldn't help but chuckled. "Uh I don't want to read it, and I won't read it in the future!" Ye Han was stunned for a long time. When he came to his senses, he didn't know what he was thinking, and actually uttered a sentence that made him feel the same. If it¡¯s inexplicable, won¡¯t you read it again? It¡¯s hard to give up. Wouldn¡¯t it be a pity not to see such a wonderful place? "Hmph, do you want to watch it or not" Yan Xin immediately became angry when he heard this and will not watch it again? If that were the case, wouldn't it be more uncomfortable than dying? My man actually said that he would never look at me again "Uh I didn't mean that. Even if you don't look at me, you can still touch me, right?" As if he felt the embarrassment, Ye Han's face suddenly became a little embarrassed. , but this did not affect his intention to tease Yan Xin. Well, if he said something wrong, he would have to pay the price. If he really couldn't watch it, then why don't he touch the head office? "Humph, I won't let you touch me!" Yan Xin snorted, but it was obvious that she was acting coquettishly. She puffed up her breasts intentionally or unintentionally, and her intention was even more obvious. This was a demonstration! Ye Han couldn't help but swallowed his saliva when he saw this. Although Yan Xin's small breasts have not yet fully developed, they are still a place that makes people dream. I don't know what will happen if I touch them now. The taste uh, what would Yan Xin's reaction be Thinking of Ye Han, he stretched out his hand fiercely, and in a dangerous sneak attack, he grabbed Yan Xin's chest, tsk tsk This woman is not wearing any obscene clothes. Ah, it really feels full in the hand. Even if it is not fully developed, it is still extremely soft! "Ah don't" Yan Xin was caught off guard and fell into Ye Han's way again. She couldn't help but squeal. Ye Han heard this and couldn't help feeling embarrassed. How could he have fallen into some evil way? A real pervert To sneak into his own woman under such circumstancesisn't this a bit too evil and too much? Thinking of my own pastThis move made Ye Han feel even more embarrassed. He felt that he could not continue like this. He quickly let go of his hand, and then launched the Wind Control Flying Technique. His body suddenly flashed and flew towards the south "Oh, it seems that I really can't control the demon of lust. I have never been like this before. I can't bear it anymore" After flying far away, Ye Han kept muttering in his heart. He just faced Yan Xin The feeling I had when I was young was always so evil. I had never been like this before. Although the other party was my woman, I couldn't do that kind of thing in public, right? Well, it¡¯s still okay if it¡¯s in the dark Bah! What are you thinking about? Be careful, be careful, and be sure to be calm "Han'er, what are you thinking about? Hurry up and leave!" Ye Han was distracted and stopped, but he didn't know that Leng Ling and others had already followed him, thinking wildly. , then he heard Leng Ling's voice, and he suddenly came back to his senses! "Oh" In response, Ye Han accidentally glanced at Yan Xin, who was following Leng Ling and glaring at him. He smiled bitterly in his heart, and did not dare to stop any longer, so he controlled the Wind Control Flying Technique and continued. Flying towards due south. \\yd \\ After breaking through the Yuan Yi realm, Ye Han's performance of the Wind Control Flying Technique has improved to another level. At full speed, he can almost throw Yan Xin and others away, but now he can He didn't do this, he just flew slowly at the most suitable speed, with Leng Ling and others following closely behind. But at this time, Yan Xin has been thinking about what happened just now. Brother Han, huh, he doesn't know how to show mercy to others. He's not healed yet. He actually pinched her again, causing her to still feel pain ¡­ The more I thought about her, the more aggrieved I felt, and I also forgot that Ye Han didn¡¯t know that she was injured at all. Anyway, it completely destroyed Ye Han¡¯s good style of caring for women and cherishing women from the bottom of his heart! Soon, they left the ice forest, crossed the endless ice field, and arrived at the entrance of the ice field. Not long after, they arrived at Bingling City. In order not to conflict with the experts in Bingling City, they deliberately avoided it. Open it, choose to pass through the mountains in the east! This way, you can save a lot of trouble, and since it is night time, you can also use this opportunity to provide some cover for yourself and try not to let the experts of Bingling City discover you. Although the average master discovers people from the opponent's aura, that is only for the master of decision-making, and the cultivation level is higher than that of the opponent. Otherwise, the opponent directly hides the aura, then even if you want to To detect him, you have to be able to see through the opponent's concealment method. For now, Ye Han and others can basically confirm that there is no one in this Bingling City who can see through his hidden breath method. Although Ye Hanxiu still has shortcomings, with the help of Leng Ling and others, he still has no problem. A little worried. Flying southward along the mountains, they soon crossed the range of Bingling City and got rid of the crisis in Bingling City. They continued to fly towards Yanyun Mountain on a normal path and at a normal speed. After a long flight, seeing that the sky was already dark, Ye Han and others arrived at the edge of the Yanyun Mountains and were about to return to the Xingyuan Gate. However, at this moment, a powerful aura from the north suddenly rushed towards them, immediately attracting the attention of Ye Han and others. Looking back, they saw several black shadows from the north, flying towards them rapidly. "Have they been discovered?" Seeing this situation, Ye Han couldn't help but be stunned. Who are these people? Why are you here suddenly? Could it be that his whereabouts were discovered? But that¡¯s not right. Even if the people from Bingling City discovered him, they shouldn¡¯t chase him here! You know, this is the territory of Xingyuan Sect. Xingyuan Sect and Bingling City have always been incompatible with each other. The people from Bingling City actually dare to chase people here. Aren't they afraid of death? "I can't see it. It looks like they are coming towards the Xingyuan Gate!" When Leng Ling saw this, he couldn't help but take a look at the men in black. It was obvious that they were not coming in the direction where he was. , but flew directly towards the direction of Xingyuan Gate "Is there someone coming to make trouble at our Xingyuan Gate?" After hearing Leng Ling's words, Ye Handen also saw that, no, those black figures They were already ahead of him and flew directly to the Xingyuan Gate. This was obviously not coming for him, but in this way, he couldn't help but be a little confused. What did they want to do at the Xingyuan Gate? Making trouble The answer soon appeared in Ye Han's mind. Could it be that someone came to cause trouble while he was away? Damn it, these people are really shameful, hum, they actually dare to take advantage of the situation, look at me today I will show you what it means to be pathetic!   "Let's go, no matter what, we have to go back as soon as possible!" Ye Rou on the side reacted. Since the visitor is going to Xingyuan Sect, it must be related to his own sect, whether he is here to cause trouble What else are you doing? As the leader of the sect, you shouldn¡¯t just sit back and do nothing! "Well, let's go!" Ye Han also agreed with Ye Rou's statement. Although he didn't want to get involved in the sect's affairs, he couldn't just sit idly by. Soon, the group of people spread out and quickly flew towards the mountain range where Xingyuan Gate is located. Following the black shadows, they disappeared into the night ¡¾07¡¿¡¾Xingyuan Sect Master¡¿¡¾752¡¿¡¾Treasure Legend¡¿ The night is deep, but there is no peace at all on Yanyun Mountain At this time, Yanyun Mountain has gathered many masters from the cultivation world, including not only the masters from Bingling City, but also many casual cultivators scattered outside. [Point] This night is destined to be an extraordinary night. Not long ago, a rumor caused a commotion throughout the Yuanqi Continent. According to legend, there is a large treasure hidden in Yanyun Mountain. This treasure is priceless. It was the treasure house of the Yanyun Sect at that time. All the treasures of the Yanyun Sect are Here it lies. There are even rumors that when the Yanyun Sect was destroyed, all the valuables of the entire sect were gone. It was precisely because all the treasures were hidden in this treasure, and the location of this treasure has never been known to anyone. , so it has not been excavated so far. There is also a rumor that the reason why the Xingyuan Sect was able to rise in such a short period of time was precisely because of this treasure. However, in this case, the treasure may no longer exist. After all, it was all taken away by the Xingyuan Sect. Yes. But this led to another theory, saying that the treasures on Yanyun Mountain can protect cultivators and speed up their cultivation several times. Others say that the treasures on Yanyun Mountain are actually on the mountain. Yuan Qi, it is the abundant Yuan Qi that makes the Xing Yuan Gate located on the mountain become more and more powerful. In short, no matter what kind of legend it is, the focus is still on the treasure on Yanyun Mountain. It is the existence of this treasure that has led to so many legends. As a result, the entire Yuanqi Continent was in riots. Oh my God, there is such a treasure in this world. It can actually make a newly established sect develop into a sect that can compete with the top force of the Yuanqi Continent, Yan Qing Sect, in just one month. How valuable this treasure is to the huge forces that are fighting against it. If I can get this treasure, wouldn't I soon become the top master of Yuanqi Continent? ¡°Hmph, Ye Han is really stupid to the extreme, to actually share such a good thing with everyone! Sometimes, even Ye Han was secretly scolded. I originally thought he was such a powerful person, but I didn't expect that he was just a stupid person with a weak brain. He would not keep such a good thing for himself, but would also establish What kind of Xingyuan Sect, didn't this allow the disciples in the sect to eat up these treasures? You know, as long as you have these treasures, you can become the strongest person in the Yuanqi Continent. Wouldn't it be easy to own a large sect by then? As long as you wave your arms everywhere, you will be a huge force! "Besides, if that time comes, even if you don't need any power, it will be fine. With that kind of cultivation, why should you be afraid of the people in the world?" If anyone refuses to accept it, I can kill him with just one finger! Various rumors instantly turned Yanyun Mountain into a coveted place among the cultivators. Tonight was the official start. Many cultivators were invited to come here to attack the Xingyuan Sect and force them to hand over their treasures. . (Just read the novel.) In the Xingyuan Sect, Leng Qing is the deputy sect leader and the eldest among the three deputy sect leaders, so he is almost responsible for all this alone. Ye Ping and Lan The two sons could only help her from the side. At this time, Leng Qing was sitting in the Xingyuan Pavilion, with Ye Ping and Lan'er on both sides, and below stood the three guardians Lin Fu, Ye Hong and Leng Ao. The other guardian Yan Yang could not recover from his injuries. participate. The rest are some core disciples in the sect. These are the core members of the three original families. Now that the Xingyuan Sect is in trouble, as the core disciples in the sect, they should naturally stand here to discuss countermeasures with everyone. . "Master, I think we should" Seeing that the huge aura from outside had entered Xingyuan Pavilion, Lin Fu suddenly became a little anxious. Now that the three masters of the sect are not here, Ye Han, the founder of the sect, is also He was missing, something was going on outside, and this made him, the former leader of Hanlin Sect, feel at a loss. How to do this? If we don't come up with countermeasures quickly, I'm afraid no one will be able to feel at ease today. Although the Xingyuan Sect has fully risen, it is only one force after all. Looking outside, not only the people from Bingling City are coming, but even the Yan Qing Sect is coming. I'm afraid there are people among them, not to mention the scattered cultivators, who are as numerous as ants. [Point] If the strength of these people is added up, even two Xingyuan sects cannot compare. Although this sect is protected by the Xingyuan formation and can maintain temporary stability, if those outside attack together, No matter how powerful this formation is, it will definitely not be able to stop them. Therefore, it is not enough to rely on formations to comfort everyone. What is most needed now is to come up with good countermeasures and solve all the immediate troubles, so that everyone can feel at ease! " Protector Lin, you don't need to say more, I have my own opinion on everything."??¡± Regarding the current situation, Leng Qing naturally saw clearly. At this moment, she was also extremely anxious. Now that the three gate masters were gone, everything had to depend on her. Faced with such a situation, she was also I'm at a loss. Ling'er, where are you? If you don't come back, I'm afraid I won't be able to complete what you told me. How can I face your interruption? After hearing Lin Fu's words, Leng Qing slowly stood up from the door master's throne, stared blankly at the sky outside the attic, and kept shouting in his heart, hoping that Leng Ling and the others could come back in time to help him solve the trouble in front of him! "Sister Qing'er, you don't have to be too anxious, haven't they taken action yet? I believe Sister Ling and the others must have known about this matter and are rushing back! "Seeing Leng Qing's anxious look, Lan'er couldn't bear it. Although she was also very anxious, she had to comfort her with words and told her not to worry too much. "Haha, Lan'er, you don't have to comfort me. In fact, you are very anxious now, aren't you? " Leng Qing shook his head. That beautiful face had already been so worried that it had completely lost its luster. The slight wrinkles on the brows made people mistakenly think that these were wrinkles on her face. " Uh ¡­" After being said by Leng Qing, Lan'er was speechless for a while. Yes, she is not very worried now. After all, this is her own home. Now that there are enemies at home, how can she not be anxious. Don't look at it. He usually looks indifferent to everything, but in fact he is very serious in his heart. He always knows the seriousness of the matter. Things like this make her unable to settle down. "Oh, I don't know Sister Ling. Have they found Brother Han? If they can get him back, then everyone doesn't have to worry so much! " At this time, Ye Ping couldn't calm down anymore. Seeing the danger approaching step by step, she couldn't help but think of Ye Han. This man who had hidden secrets all over his body after ten years of absence became her support at this moment. . Perhaps, from some point on, she has regarded Ye Han as a legendary figure. From this legendary figure, she has found a sense of security that she has never had before. She is confident that as long as Ye Han is around, she will be safe. There is nothing in this world that you should be afraid of. Speaking of Ye Han, Leng Qing and Lan'er were shocked. Yes, it would be great if they could bring Ye Han back, even if it couldn't be solved. Given the troubles ahead, everyone can find a reason to relax. This man who has disappeared for more than a month has made me miss him for more than a whole month. If I can see him at this moment, no matter how many dangers are around, There is nothing to be afraid of. Maybe, even if there is only one death in the end, as long as he can die by Ye Han's side, he can die without regrets. But, will he really come back? ? ¡°Report toClan Master, it¡¯s not good, they are starting to attack! " At this moment, a horrified shout came, and a gatekeeper disciple rushed in from the door. Before he reached the center of the hall, he had already reported the situation outside to the deserted people in the hall. " Got it, you know. Go down first! " Hearing the guard's report, Leng Qing did not show any outstanding performance. He just responded lightly, and then waved his hand to signal the guard to leave first. "What should I do? They are all starting to attack! " Leng Qing was calm and didn't show any surprise, but Lan'er on the side was very impatient. When she heard that people outside were starting to attack, she immediately became anxious and asked Leng Qing. " How about we rush in? Go out and fight with them" Ye Ping didn't react at first, but when she heard Lan'er's surprised voice, she immediately came to her senses. Knowing that the people outside were starting to attack, she couldn't help but He gritted his teeth and made a decision that even he didn't dare to think about. "Yes, Sect Master, we can't just sit there and wait for death. Why don't we just rush out and fight them?" " Lin Fu was also anxious when he heard the words. He had already forgotten all about the interruption by Leng Qing. At this time, when he heard the guard's report and Ye Ping's passionate words, he immediately agreed. "Father, father-in-law, What do you think? "Leng Qing ignored these three people, turned to Ye Hong aside, and asked lightly. "I think, even if we don't go out to fight them, we should go out and have a look, at least we can't let them think that we are timid! " Ye Hong didn't speak, but Leng Ao on the side couldn't help but expressed his thoughts! ""Well, I think this is all we can do now!" Ye Hong finally spoke after hearing this, but he agreed with Leng Ao's statement, because he felt that the only solution now was to follow Leng Ao's words and go out to see the situation. It's a good idea to come up with a countermeasure when the opportunity arises. "In that case, let's go out and have a look together!" Seeing what these two people said, Leng Qing felt that it made sense, so he took the lead and walked towards the gate, followed closely by Lan'er and Ye Ping. , Leng Ao and others hurriedly followed them when they saw it, and the group quickly left the main hall of Xingyuan Pavilion ¡¾07¡¿¡¾Xingyuan Sect Master¡¿¡¾753¡¿¡¾Who is more sinister¡¿ Outside the Xingyuan Sect, although everything is shrouded in the night, all the scenery looks extremely blurry However, even though everything is shrouded in the night, you can see dense black shadows floating in the sky at this moment. The black shadow looks like a group of crows as a whole! "Come out! Come out!" Waves of slogans completely shattered the tranquility of the night. These surprisingly consistent slogans were harsh and echoed in the Yanyun Mountains, shaking the entire mountain range. At the front of these many black figures were several people also dressed in black, but they all held their arms, looking like they were watching a good show, and looked at the Xingyuan Sect in front of them with bright eyes. . And there were obviously a lot of people in the Xingyuan Sect. On the wide square, many Xingyuan Sect disciples were holding weapons and facing outside, pretending to be defensive. At this moment, several figures from the Xingyuan Sect slowly walked out. The disciples who were nervously defensive immediately made way for these people to pass. "Who are you? Why did you come to our Xingyuan Sect late at night to cause trouble?" The leader of these people is Leng Qing, the deputy sect leader of Xingyuan Sect. The people behind him are Ye Ping, Lan'er, Leng Ao, Ye Hong, Lin Fu and several core disciples of Xingyuan Sect. When Leng Qing saw the situation outside, he couldn't help but frown, and he couldn't help but think in his heart, okay, it looks like he came prepared, and the slogans are all so consistent, I want to see what tricks you guys want to play. The cold words were obviously polite words. Although he knew that those people outside were people with bad intentions, he did not immediately fall out with them. However, the words had some connotations, insisting that they were causing trouble. People, that is tantamount to making it clear that they are enemies rather than friends! "Call your sect leader out, we have something to ask him!" Seeing that everyone from the Xingyuan Sect had come out, one of the people who were watching the show with their arms folded outside stood up and shouted to Leng Qing . "Oh? Who is your Excellency? Why do you want to see our sect leader?" Hearing this, Leng Qing frowned again, but couldn't help but sneered. Is this person a fool or a lunatic? He wants to see the sect leader as soon as he opens his mouth. You Is it possible for our sect master to see him if he wants to? She thought this in her mind, but she didn¡¯t say it out loud. She just glanced outside, especially looking at the people standing in front for a while, as if she wanted to find out their identities. However, no matter how she looked, she still had no idea where these people came from. After all, they were all dressed in black. There was no distinctive feature in their clothing, and their cultivation was extremely chaotic. For a while, there was no clue at all. "Huh, don't worry about who I am. Call your sect leader out quickly, otherwise don't blame us for being rude today!" How could the man in black tell his name? He felt a little annoyed by being asked in a cold voice. , and snorted unceremoniously. "Oh, since you don't even dare to tell me your name, how can you show your face to see our sect leader?" Seeing that the man in black was so rude, Leng Qing felt that there was no need to be polite to him. His words were full of shame and anger, and he spoke coldly to the man in black. "You" Although the man in black is hateful, he is not stupid either. There is something in these cold words, how could he not hear it? So why do you have the face to meet your sect leader? Doesn't this make it clear that you have no face? Even if anyone heard this, they would probably be furious, and the man in black was no exception. "What am I? Our sect leader is very busy and has no time to see a little guy like you. If you are sensible, get out of here!" Although it is better to have a cold temper, Lan'er on the side is not polite and can't bear all kinds of swear words. The explosion came out, huh, who are these people? Is my brother Han someone you can see whenever you want? Don't say that you have no face at all. Even if you did, I wouldn't be able to come out to see you! "Well, if you can find him, that's okay. The question is, can you find him?" "Lan'er, girls shouldn't curse at each other when they open their mouths. Be more reserved" Being disturbed by Lan'er like this, Leng Qing couldn't help but want to laugh. She finally suppressed her laughter and hurriedly told Lan'er to explain that as a woman, Be more reserved. Even if you don't want to be reserved and want to curse, don't make me laugh. We are facing a formidable enemy now. Lan'er seemed to understand Leng Qing's difficulties, and hurriedly curled his lips at her, and hid behind her angrily, and swore that he must be more reserved this time and not embarrass the sect. If Leng Qing made Leng Qing laugh again, it would be even worse. Okay, that's inappropriate! "Well, I am a woman, so I must learn to be reserved, otherwise Brother Han willYou must not let yourself go! Based on these concerns, Lan'er could only hide obediently and try not to let herself speak out, so as not to disturb everyone's minds. "Hey, this girl still has such a hot temper. She needs to find time to discipline her properly. Otherwise, I might not even be able to control her in the future!" Among the crowd of men in black, there was a man in black at this moment, his eyes dazed. Staring at Lan'er who was seeking refuge, he smiled bitterly to himself, and was also thinking secretly about how to properly discipline Lan'er, a woman with a hot temper. "Humph, we are here today because we want your sect leader to come out and give us all an explanation. If we don't see him, we will not leave under any circumstances!" The man in black was scolded by Lan'er. , was stunned for a moment, seeing how beautiful this girl was, but she didn¡¯t expect to have such a bad temper. She was obviously from a girl¡¯s family, but she kept swearing. When he came back to his senses, the man in black remembered that he seemed to be the one who was scolded just now, and he became angry for a moment. He was scolded by a little girl. If this spreads out, how can it be normal? "Oh? It seems like you don't want to leave here today!" Leng Qing didn't say anything, but Ye Ping beside her suddenly spoke, "Humph, my brother Han is not at home anyway, so it is impossible for you to see him. However, if you spend the night here just to see him, that might as well be a good thing! Well, Brother Han won't be back for a while anyway. If you want to wait here, just wait here. This may also greatly increase the reputation of our sect. Tsk tsk There are so many loyal men in black here. Who dares to come here to make trouble while protecting the Dharma? At this time, Ye Ping seemed to have forgotten that the other party was here to cause trouble. Instead, she thought rationally that they were good people and came to protect her sect. Well, with people like them here, even if someone flies by from a distance , I am afraid that I will be so frightened that I will fall from the sky. This formation is too scary! "Hehe, this Ping'er can talk, let's see how you answer now!" Among the crowd of men in black, a joking voice sounded in the mind of the man in black with a particularly unique idea, and his praise-like gaze looked at Ye It stayed on Ping for a while, until he saw the plump breasts on her chest, he couldn't help but swallowed his saliva and withdrew his gaze "Huh, don't threaten me with these things. Although your Xingyuan Sect is very powerful, But with so many of us here today, you can¡¯t even think of doing anything to us!¡± The man in black obviously misunderstood Ye Ping¡¯s words. To him, there must be some kind of threat hidden in Ye Ping¡¯s words. Don¡¯t even think about leaving here. , if you think about it openly, you might just think that the other party wants to keep you, but if you think about it carefully, you can understand the meaning, don't even think about leaving? Maybe you want to kill yourself? After all, the only way I can't leave is if I die Well, I guess I can't leave! After hearing the words of the man in black, Ye Ping couldn't help but want to laugh. Fortunately, Leng Qing next to her gave her a blank look, so he could endure it. But the suppressed laughter was too obvious, wasn't it? Her pink face is so so cute! "It seems that you are determined to cause trouble in our Xingyuan Gate today?" After letting Ye Ping calm down with a roll of his eyes, Leng Qing found a chance to speak. He had been interrupted by Lan'er and Ye Ping before, and almost made himself forget. What do you want to say? These two damn girls are so bad "Don't talk nonsense. We just want to see your sect leader today. If you are wise, hand him over as soon as possible, otherwise" The man in black was holding back his anger. , I almost regret coming here today. This work is really not done by humans. It is already very shameful to be bullied by three girls in turns, but the other party is still a few yellow-haired girls. Even if they are talking about this now, it is nothing more. He looks twenty years old! "Otherwise? Otherwise, what can you do?" Leng Qing sneered and did not get angry. Although the other party named him to hand over the sect master, which was clearly a provocation, she still did not get angry. She felt that in this situation, It's better not to get angry first! "Otherwise, we will destroy your Xingyuan Gate today and find him ourselves!" The man in black was also cruel. He felt that he was really bullied thoroughly today and lost a lot of face. If he doesn't get it back quickly, Come, then I am afraid that I will really become the shameless person the other party said "Oh? In this case, there is nothing to talk about. If you have the ability, just come, I would like to see Look, just you guys, how did you destroy our Xingyuan Sect!" The other party has already mentioned this, Leng Qing no longer wants to be polite to them, and actually wants to destroy our sect. This is the most serious provocation. If it is tolerated any longer, wouldn't it make peopleIs this a joke? "Youwell, you asked for this. I tried my best to persuade you today. Since you don't drink wine as a penalty, don't blame us for being rude!" The man in black was also provoked. Angry, feeling that this deserted person didn't take him seriously at all, let alone everyone on his side, he couldn't help but get angry! In anger, he turned his head, nodded to the people on the left and right, then turned around and raised his hands to the men in black behind him, signaling them to continue attacking ¡¾07¡¿¡¾Xingyuan Sect Master¡¿ ¡¾754¡¿¡¾Yin Master¡¿ After the man in black's gesture fell, many men in black launched an offensive again, forming the seals they knew one by one, and hitting the barrier of Xingyuan Gate. In a short time, there were countless various attacks. The seals flew all over the sky and suddenly landed on the star barrier. /devour.tbsp; "Ah" At this moment, a scream came, and everyone stopped immediately. The scream obviously came from among them, which made them a little worried. , who made this scream? Listening to this sound, it seems to be very painful. ???????????? Could it be could it be that the people on my side accidentally hit one of their own with the Yin Jue, and as a result, the person was injured or killed directly? At this moment, everyone panicked, dear, this is no joke. Who is it that damned one, who even beat one of his own people? Who is the unlucky guy who was beaten by one of his own people? Being disturbed by the screams, everyone did not dare to take action anymore. Some were afraid that they would accidentally hit one of their own, others were worried that they would be suddenly attacked by their own people, and some even stopped! For a moment, the crowd in black, who had been united in facing the outside world, suddenly became a mess. They could join forces to beat others, but they could not beat their own people, let alone be beaten by their own people. If they were injured and killed by their own people, then It's so unfair. Naturally, a large number of people are looking for the unlucky guy who was beaten to see who is so unlucky. It is okay to be injured, but if he is beaten to death, it would be really unfair! However, they searched and searched, but could not find the figure of the unlucky guy No, if he was really beaten and killed, he should be able to see the body. Even if he was lucky enough to survive, listening to the scream, He should also be seriously injured, but why is no one among everyone injured? Don't panic, everyone. I think this is the enemy's trick. Search carefully and see if you can find the spy who is ambushing us. As long as you find the spy, everything can be solved. Understood! The man in black was smart, and he saw the clues in this matter at a glance, and hurriedly shouted to everyone. In his opinion, there are two possibilities for the scream just now. One is that someone was really injured or dead in the scream. However, this possibility does not seem to exist now. Apart from that, there is only the second possibility. The second possibility is that there is an enemy mixed in among the people, and the purpose of the scream is to disturb everyone's mind so that everyone can't continue to attack Xingyuan Gate. "The only way to solve this trouble is to find that person as soon as possible. Only in this way can we calm the fear in everyone's hearts. Then we will have no worries if we want to continue attacking the Xingyuan Gate. However, everyone looked around and found no suspicious person. After all, everyone was wearing the same clothes, and there was no difference at all. This makes everyone even more frightened. If there is really an enemy hiding among them, the situation will be very bad. If he suddenly attacks everyone when everyone is not paying attention, wouldn't everyone have to Disaster? This is extremely passive! "Hahahaha, these people are really stupid, they actually started chaos on their own!" Seeing this scene, Lan'er, who was hiding next to Leng Qing, immediately became happy. Not to mention the restraint that a woman should have, even a little cultivator All the demeanor he should have was gone, and he almost bent over with laughter! "I think things are not that simple. Let's take another look. Maybe someone is helping us secretly!" Seeing Lan'er like this, Leng Qing couldn't help but roll her eyes at her again, then curled his lips at her and smiled bitterly. road. "Ah? Someone is helping us? Who could that be? Could it be Could it be Brother Han who is back?" Lan'er was stunned when he heard this, and briefly glanced at the group of men in black opposite, feeling nothing. What's abnormal? Then he subconsciously asked Leng Qing. "I don't know about this now, but I guess it should be him, or else Xin'er and the others are back, uh maybe it's Xiaoli!" Leng Qing shook her head, and she didn't respond to Lan'er's question for a while. It¡¯s a good answer, but I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯s Ye Han who¡¯s back. Although Ye Han does have such sinister habits, it¡¯s not necessarily him. After all, aren¡¯t there Yan Xin and Xiao Li? The abilities of these two Yin people are no worse than Ye Han! "Ohthen what should we do now?" After hearing Leng Qing's words, Lan Er suddenly felt that it made sense, so he stopped pestering him and quickly changed the subject! "Just wait and see what happens!" Who knew that Leng Qing's sudden words almost made Lan'er choke, just wait and see what happens? Well, this sounds like a good idea Since you want to wait and see what happens, then just wait and see what happens. Lan'er didn't say much for a while, and Leng Qing didn't say anything either.Calmness restored! Looking again, the men in black were still in chaos. Without finding the spy, not only did they not dare to attack the Xingyuan Gate rashly, they even opened their energy shields in panic. , protect yourself! However, not all people in black did that. At least some of them were more courageous and thought they had sufficient cultivation. They did not do that. Instead, they looked at the timid people around them with an extremely contemptuous look. Fellow travelers "Who dares to come to my Xingyuan Gate to cause trouble?" At this moment, a few figures flashed across the sky not far away, and the figures fell into the sky above the Xingyuan Gate in an instant, and their bodies hung on the Xingyuan Gate. Above, if you look closely, you can see that there are three men and four women, a total of seven people among those people. Among the seven of you, three of them are brightly dressed, with soft colors all over their bodies, and their looks are extremely beautiful. If you look carefully, it is not difficult to recognize that they are the current three heads of the Xingyuan Sect. ¡ª¡ªLeng Ling, Yan Xin and Ye Rou. Behind the three of them are four pale old men. If you are knowledgeable, it may not be difficult to know that these four people are the four famous Yuanxin powerhouses in the Yuanqi Continent. These four people are the four elders of the Yanyun Sect and the ancestors of the three major families in the Yuanqi Continent - Leng Yuan, Ye Tian and Yan Huo. The other one is the hand of the four elders - Lin Zong. ! The sudden appearance of these four people shocked many people. Among them were those who intended to attack Xingyuan Sect. The men in black were in chaos at the moment, as well as many people in Xingyuan Sect. Naturally, there were also some people who did not know them. There was curiosity on their faces. They knew these three stunning women, who were their own sect masters, but they obviously didn't know the other four. "After all, the chance of the four elders appearing in this Yuanqi Continent is extremely rare. It is natural that most people don't know about their existence. However, for most people, they still have some understanding of these four elders. As for the people who work for the two forces, they naturally know the four elders, especially Leng Qing and others from the Xingyuan Sect. Although they have not all met the four elders, they know something about them. After all, they have nothing to do with Leng Qing. Ling and others have been together for a long time, and they are somewhat influenced by what they hear and see. Seeing Leng Ling waiting for someone to come back, Lan'er was so happy that she rushed forward, took Leng Ling's beautiful hand, and threw herself into her arms like a little girl. Looking at it like this, I'm afraid I can only use the word "warmth" to suffice. describe! "Sister Ling, you are finally back. You really made us all anxious to death just now!" Lan'er is outspoken, how can she hide her words? Everyone was indeed anxious just now, but if it was just as he said, it was absolutely impossible. Everyone was anxious to death? If you are so worried, why are you still standing here? "Haha, okay, we already knew what happened before. Didn't we go bring in reinforcements?" Leng Ling smiled, regardless of the mistake in Lan'er's words, and quickly turned around and looked around behind him. The old man nodded to them and then turned his attention back to Lan'er. "Well, Lan'er knew that Sister Ling would definitely come back in time!" Lan'er nodded, and subconsciously took a look at the four elders behind him. He especially stayed on Lin Zong for a while, and for some reason, She always felt that Lin Zong looked familiar. "Lan Yatou, don't you recognize me?" Lin Zongke recognized Lan'er. Isn't this the little girl he rescued back then? It's a pity Alas, he saved her life, but she didn't even recognize him "Huh? Is it you? Senior?" No matter how bad her memory is, Lan'er already thought after hearing Lin Zong's words. Get up, isn't this the old man who saved him from the masters of Bingling City? Justwhy does he appear here? Oh, by the way, he was the one who asked him to find Brother Han in the first place. It seems that he has a very good relationship with Brother Han. He saw that Xingyuan Gate was in danger today, so he came here specifically to help. "Well, it turns out you still remember me. That's good. I thought you didn't know me anymore!" Lin Zong nodded. Although the earth is in front of him now, he couldn't help but reminisce about the past with Lan'er. Besides, , He hasn¡¯t paid attention to those men in black below, enemies? Humph, are they worthy of it? "Where, senior saved me, he is my great benefactor. Lan'er is not the kind of person who is ungrateful!" After hearing Lin Zong's words, Lan'er felt a little embarrassed in his heart. Yes, he was really close just now. I didn't recognize him. If he hadn't taken the initiative to remind me, I would have made a fool of myself today! "Okay, you old guy, why are you talking about old times with a little girl here? Hurry up and settle the matter. We haven't finished the chess game just now!" Seeing that Lin Zong was actually making a fuss, he stood aside. Leng Yuan couldn't stand it anymore and hurriedly stopped him with words. If they were allowed to keep reminiscing about the past, they would probably die soon.Come on, I was still playing chess just now. If my granddaughter hadn't come to ask for help in person, I would still be playing chess now. [In series, please pay attention] Vote:. ¡¾07¡¿¡¾Xingyuan Sect Master¡¿¡¾755¡¿¡¾Four Elders¡¿ It turned out that before that, Ye Han and Leng Ling captured several men in black who were passing by and interrogated them about the robbery of Xingyuan Gate. So they divided their troops into two groups and went to the nearby mountains to look for the four men. The great elder came to help, and on the other way, he mixed into the crowd in black and caused trouble for everyone, so as to buy time for everyone on the other way. The task of finding the four elders was assigned to Leng Ling and others by Ye Han. Because he had sensed that the four elders were in the Yanyun Mountains before, he thought of asking them for help. This was not only because of the shortcut, but also because of the shortcut. It is also because their reputation is extremely high. As long as they are found, everything will be settled easily. Even if the reputation is not enough, the power is enough. At worst, the problem will be solved directly by force. With the ability of the four elders, if you want Isn¡¯t it easy to destroy the opponent? Ye Han, on the other hand, took the initiative to mix in with the men in black and cause trouble for them. Ye Han was also good at this, so everyone had no objection. Only Yan Xin, she originally wanted to make trouble with Ye Han, but Ye Han disagreed, saying that he hadn't played like this in a long time and wanted to take the opportunity to have fun. With Ye Han¡¯s childlike temper, Leng Ling and others were extremely helpless, so no matter how much Yan Xin cried and wanted to go, they were blocked by them, so in the end Ye Han got the task as he wished. Leaving aside the matter of Ye Han blending into the crowd in black, Leng Ling and the others kept searching along the Yanyun Mountain Range, and finally found traces of the Fourth Elder on a mountain range not far away, because the Fourth Elder did not hide his aura. , so it cannot escape the perception of Leng Ling and others. However, when they found the four elders, they happened to encounter Leng Yuan and Lin Zong playing chess there, while Ye Tian and Yan Huo stood on both sides watching the game. When the three women arrived, their chess game also It was a tense moment. Because they were impatient, the three girls didn't care how far they were playing chess, so they rushed over together and begged the four of them to help. What's more, Leng Ling actually threatened his grandfather with death, forcing him to She had to put aside the chess game for the time being and do as she wished. < > The other three elders did not object to this, so the seven of them left the mountain range together and came to the Xingyuan Gate. When they came, they happened to see the chaotic scene on the side of the man in black. In this regard, the seven people all looked at each other in confusion. After Leng Ling and others¡¯ previous explanations, the four elders also knew that Ye Han was responsible for causing trouble. Now seeing the situation on the field, they naturally knew that this was all Ye Han¡¯s doing. And Ye Han, after accepting the task of causing trouble, took a set of black clothes from the captured man in black, put it on himself, and blended into the crowd of men in black in the attire of the man in black. He was considered half of the group. Be a spy! Later, when he saw that everyone was starting to attack Xingyuan Gate, in order to buy time for Leng Ling and the others, he took the risk to attract the attention of the people in black with a scream, leading them into panic. Naturally, Ye Han himself didn't expect that his scream would have such a good effect and actually cause everyone to be in such chaos. However, he didn't have too much emotion about it and just thought it was because his Yin Ren ability had improved. Just a lot. Later, Leng Ling and the others came back looking for help. However, after they came back and saw the effect of Ye Hanyin, they deeply felt that, come on, there is no need to take action by themselves. There is no need to take action. , the other party is already in chaos! However, when he saw Leng Ling and the others coming back, Ye Han still had no idea of ??showing up. Since the helpers were here, he should take a rest first. After they solved all the problems, he could come out and take advantage! "Hey, Han'er, it seems he doesn't want to come out. He wants us to resolve the matter before coming out, right?" Seeing the mess of the man in black below, Leng Ling couldn't help but smile bitterly. Han'er, I'm just playing, and I'm actually addicted to it. Oh, I can't help it "What? Brother Han is really back? Is the person who deliberately caused trouble really Brother Han?" Leng Ling accidentally exposed Ye Han's whereabouts, which instantly aroused Lan'er's surprise. Originally, she suspected that Ye Han was helping the Xingyuan Sect, but in the end she didn't get a definite answer. Now Leng Leng When Ling said this, she was finally sure. Thinking about how Ye Han had made all the men in black look bad by himself, Lan'er couldn't help but make up her mind. If there was a chance in the future, she would definitely worship Ye Han as her teacher and let him take good care of her. He teaches his own methods of teasing people. Just like him now, he is simply too powerful. He has defeated so many masters without taking any action Uh Become a disciple? Forget it. When you become his woman, are you still afraid that he won't teach you these things? Huh, if he really doesn't want to teach himself this, then just ignore him for a month and let him know what it means to be anxious.??¡­Well, one month is too long, why not just half a month? Ten days? Five days? Forget about three days! In the end, Lan'er decided that if Ye Han refused to teach her the methods of teasing others in the future, then she would let him have a taste of her methods of teasing others. Tsk tsk That feeling of dissatisfaction must be very uncomfortable. ? Huh, who told you not to teach me? Just endure it for half an hour "Lan'er, what are you thinking about? Why are you smiling like that?" Seeing Lan'er's evil smile, Leng Ling immediately burst into a bitter smile. This girl must be thinking again. What evil thing, well, I have to ask to see what she is thinking "No no, Sister Ling knew that she had misunderstood others and ignored you!" Lan'er's face changed immediately after hearing this. The smile on his face was immediately covered by a shy look, and he rolled his eyes at Leng Ling, turned around, and suddenly flew towards Leng Ling's side, landing next to her. Seeing this, Leng Ling couldn't help but smile bitterly. This girl, how could he have misunderstood her? It was obvious that she was impure in her heart. Looking at her blushing face, her heart had been betrayed long ago. After Lan'er returned to the ground, she whispered something into Leng Qing's ear, and then she saw that deserted gaze falling on the crowd of people in black outside, obviously looking for something. Needless to say, it must be Lan'er and her. Talking about Ye Han, she was trying to find Ye Han. ¡°Alas, this sister is also an innocent woman. If Han¡¯er could be found so easily, then he would have been caught as a spy long ago. How could it be your turn to look for him? Leng Ling saw the situation below, and saw that Leng Qing seemed to be looking for something, and immediately understood. So he couldn't help shaking his head and smiling bitterly, secretly thinking that this sister is also a woman with a brain but not knowing how to think seriously "Grandpa, What do you think we should do now?" Shaking his head, Leng Ling turned around and started to ask his grandfather for help, even though the matter was already over after Ye Han made such a fuss. It's all solved, but after all, the people in black haven't left yet. From her point of view, it is obviously impossible to force them away with the power of Xingyuan Sect. In this case, only the four elders can solve the matter in person, so Leng Yuan became his After all, the person he is pleading with is his grandfather! Leng Yuan had a wry smile on his face. This precious granddaughter was really a difficult person to deal with. She would get involved in everything. She didn't know how to let Yan Xin and the others beg their grandfather. Alas. , this silly girl can't get along with her own family "Oh, it seems that you won't give up until my old bones are broken by you, this damn girl!" I feel like I have raised a granddaughter who eats everything in, cold. Yuan suddenly felt like tears were streaming down his face. Alas, what evil had he done to end up with such a granddaughter "Hehe, I knew you were the best, Grandpa. Hurry up and kill them all." Run away Uh, run away" Leng Ling was immediately overjoyed when she heard this. Although the grandfather meant that he didn't want to help, she knew that her grandfather had said this, which meant that he must Will help. "Okay, you guys wait here, I'll go see what's going on!" Leng Yuan shook his head helplessly, Leng Yuan sighed softly, and disappeared in the air, and when he reappeared, he was already among the crowd in black. Above him, looking at the many men in black looking at him with various eyes, he couldn't help but shake his head and smile bitterly. "Han'er, is it time for you to come out?" Just as the people in black looked at Leng Yuan with confusion, Leng Yuan no longer paid attention to them, but his eyes fell on a corner. Suddenly, in that corner Several men in black dispersed to both sides, leaving only one man in black standing alone. "Uhwhy are these people so unloyal? When they see someone in trouble, they all run away without a trace!" The remaining companions of the men in black around the black man's world all ran away, leaving only Now that he was here alone, he couldn't help but want to curse, but before he could curse, his expression suddenly changed and he smiled awkwardly at Leng Yuan, who was staring at him closely. "Haha, it turns out to be Master? By the way, Master, why did you come here suddenly?" Seeing his Master, Ye Han hurriedly asked him pretending to be shocked. "Ha! How dare you pretend to be crazy in front of Master? Don't think I don't know. If you hadn't told Xin'er and the others that I was in the Yanyun Mountains, how could they have found us so easily?" Leng Yuan is not stupid, he is shrewd. Now, he already knew that it was Ye Han who informed him of his whereabouts.If this were not the case, then no matter how hard he tried to hide it, it would not be as easy as now for Leng Ling and the others to find him. So, now that he saw Ye Han pretending to be crazy and acting stupid like him, how could he not expose him immediately? Being plotted against by his granddaughter and grandson-in-law, he still wants to pretend that he doesn't know anything? This is really unreasonable! ¡¾07¡¿¡¾Xingyuan Sect Master¡¿¡¾756¡¿¡¾Ye Han Returns¡¿ On Yanyun Mountain, in front of Xingyuan Gate. < yd> A vigorous battle came to an end. Ye Han, the latest magical young man to rise in the Yuanqi Continent, became the only beneficiary of the entire incident. Originally, this was supposed to be a battle of life and death. Unexpectedly, this person who appeared out of nowhere calmed down the flame that had not yet completely ignited without any effort or effort. An inconspicuous corner behind the crowd in black has become the focus of everyone's attention, because there is a white-haired old man with strong cultivation, and there is also an extremely magical young man. Therefore, that originally inconspicuous place has naturally become the focus of everyone. Leng Yuan, the Yuanxin strongman of the Yuanqi Continent, is currently in that corner with the latest magical young man who has risen in the Yuanqi Continent Settlement! "Uhyou already know thisah? No, no, how could I know where you are? I guess Ling'er and the others already knew where you were, so they found you so easily!" Ye Han almost slapped himself in the mouth. How could he almost admit such a thing? Fortunately, he responded promptly and did not fully admit it, but even so, his lies seemed to have no effect. Leng Yuan snorted softly, and with a wave of his hand, he wiped away the black clothes on Ye Han's body. Ye Han couldn't help but dumbfounded when he saw it. This is how a person with high cultivation level wants to take off other people's clothes. ? Fortunately, I am not a woman, otherwise Hehe! It seems that I have to become stronger and stronger. From now on, if I need to take off people's clothes, especially women's clothes, I can just wave my hand Ahem, what are you thinking about? What's so exciting about being able to take off a woman's clothes? You can't necessarily do anything else if you take off your clothes, right? "However, if you can really take off your clothes, then it should be easier to do something else, right?" Hehe Anyway, if you cultivate enough, you can do whatever you want, right? Well, I just do whatever I want, and now I am a demon In short, if you can make yourself stronger, you can do what you want to do. After thinking secretly for a long time, Ye Han finally came to a conclusion. Leng Yuan, who was standing by him, felt a little scared in his heart. It was obvious that he felt something was wrong from Ye Han's evil face. Naturally, even so, he I still don¡¯t know that with a wave of my hand, Ye Han will have such evil thoughts, and I don¡¯t know what kind of impact this action will have on Ye Han¡¯s future life Maybe, this will Is it a pleasure? "Let's go. Master, you are here to welcome me. I haven't invited you in for a cup of tea yet!" Ye Han is not stupid. If he makes this master anxious, he might even have his clothes stripped off. Tsk tsk It's a pity that there are men around here. It would be okay if they were women. Maybe there are many beauties hidden among the men in black, right? Feeling that the situation was not good, Ye Han hurriedly found an excuse, jumped away, and landed next to Leng Yuan. Regardless of whether the other party was happy or not, he took him to the Xingyuan Gate on the pretext of drinking tea. After a while, the people in black below were in chaos again. They were here to cause trouble, but now, it seems that they are being made trouble by others, and they are still making trouble. ¡°Perhaps, some people will feel ashamed because of Ye Han¡¯s departure. So many of them have been fooled, but this fool slipped away from their noses like a normal person. But after seeing Leng Yuan next to Ye Han, they no longer felt ashamed. Well, it wasn't that they didn't want to take revenge on Ye Han, but because of Leng Yuan's cultivation, in the final analysis, they were defeated by Yuan Xin. In the hands of a master, this is not shameful. It is one's own glory to be defeated in the hands of such a strong man. In the future, when he goes back, he will be respected by others Ye Han pulled Leng Yuan and flew in with high spirits. In the Star Formation, because he used the Star Stone to cover the magic pill, he is now just like an ordinary person. As a star body, he can pass through any Star Formation. [][ And Leng Yuan is a master of Yuanxin, and he also knew some secrets of the Star Yuan Formation when he was with Qingyun. There was no obstacle to passing through the Star Yuan Formation, and soon the two of them got into it. Entering the formation "Shall we go down too?" Above the Xingyuanmen formation, Leng Ling nodded to the three elders behind him, and then led everyone into the Xingyuan formation After a pause Time, the only ones left in the formation were the men in black and their leaders. They were severely abandoned by Ye Han and others, and they also had the consciousness of being abandoned, but they could only look at me. , I look at you, I don¡¯t know what to do. "Everyone, please be quiet!" Suddenly, the leader and the Xingyuan Sect came together.The man in black who was talking waved his hand to signal everyone to calm down, and then he met the men in black on the left and right, as if they were discussing something "Keke I think you should leave as soon as possible. Otherwise, don't blame us for driving you away! " Yan Xin returned to the sect and finally realized Ye Han's powerful ability as a sinister person, but she was still very dissatisfied. Why couldn't she follow him? If she did, she could at least do it. Have you learned some dirty tricks? But fortunately, when I saw that the men in black were in chaos again, I felt that the opportunity to show off had come, so I hurriedly broke away from Ye Han, walked to the crowd, and shouted loudly outside. "You" After hearing what Yan Xin said, the leader of the men in black was furious. However, his eyes accidentally fell on Lin Zong and the others, and he immediately lost his temper. "My dear, what kind of thing is this Xingyuan Sect?" The background is that they even invited these famous decision makers from the Yuanqi Continent. Standing in front of Leng Qing, he still had the capital to be furious, but standing in front of the powerful person who decided the Yuan Qi Continent, he was no longer angry, only aggrieved, because he knew that being angry with a Yuan Xin master would undoubtedly He is just looking for death, so he can only hold in his anger and has nowhere to vent it! "How about it? Do you want to leave by yourself or let me catch up?" Seeing the man in black looking angry and afraid to express his anger, Yan Xin suddenly felt happy, hum, I'm not as good as Brother Han as a Yin person, but It's so annoying Hee hee, I haven't compared this yet. I will definitely find time to do it another day Ye Han didn't know that he had been entangled by Yan Xin. At this time, he was looking at it with a look of relief. Yan Xin, well, this girl is quite talented Well, it's not the irritating aspect, but tsk tsk Similarly, Yan Xin didn't notice that Ye Han behind him was looking at her buttocks. At this time, she was looking at the man in black outside with a playful look on her pretty face, making her face look even more charming! The man in black was no longer furious. In short, he probably ignored Yan Xin's existence. At this time, he was winking at several people around him, and then waved his hand to signal to those in black behind him. The people retreated For a moment, the crowd in black who came with great force left in despair. Several other leaders of the men in black also left angrily when they saw this. In the end, only the leader of the men in black was left. He seemed to be still the same. Reluctant to leave. "Humph!" Finally, he snorted coldly, shook his arm, then turned around, drifting away in the direction of the man in black "Humph! They finally left!" See At this scene, Leng Qing on the side finally let out a long sigh of relief. Even if Ye Han came back before, she had not completely relaxed. After all, this matter was directed at herself. It was caused by her when she was the leader of the sect. If something goes wrong, she can't escape this responsibility no matter what. Now that the enemy has finally left, she is relieved. Although this is all due to Ye Han, at least the crisis has been resolved. Even if the blame is unforgivable, at least her body and mind have relaxed. As for whether she has to bear the responsibility Responsibility, then she has no complaints or regrets, everything depends on Ye Han! "Okay, that's it for now. If you have anything to do, let's go in and talk about it first!" Looking at the relaxed and deserted face, Ye Han couldn't help but feel something in his heart, and an evil smile could not help but rise at the corner of his mouth. But this only happened in a moment. No one present saw the evil smile on the corner of his mouth, and he quickly calmed down and turned to Leng Ling and others. After saying that, she turned around and walked towards Xingyuan Pavilion without looking back. Leng Ling and others hurriedly followed after seeing this, followed by Lin Zong and other four elders, Leng Ao and other four guardians, as for the core of the sect Disciple, there is no way to participate in it. When everyone entered the Xingyuan Pavilion, they saw Ye Hanan sitting safely on the throne of the door master, arms hugging each other, eyes wandering around the hall, obviously looking at the furnishings in the hall. This hall is majestic and has a star barrier around it. Although the majestic star energy will not make people inside feel any abnormality, it can block all attacks outside the hall. This is different from the star barrier outside. The world is exactly the same! With this barrier, the people in the hall can be protected from attacks from outsiders. However, looking at the current situation of the Xingyuan Sect, it seems that there is no need to worry about such attacks. After all, the Xingyuan barrier outside It has become the security guarantee of this hall. Let me ask, if you can't even break through the big formation outside, how can you attack the Xingyuan Pavilion? Naturally, this barrier was not just set up to defend against attacks, but also to hide everything that happened in the hall so that it would not be noticed by outsiders.You know, especially the important meetings of the sect, which are related to the secrets of the sect and must not be known to outsiders, even the disciples of the sect, that is no exception. Therefore, this barrier can also be said to be a kind of hidden barrier. The purpose is to prevent all the sounds inside from being revealed and known by others. To a certain extent, this is also a kind of defense to prevent the Xingyuan Sect from leaking out. secrets revealed. ¡¾07¡¿¡¾Xingyuan Sect Master¡¿¡¾757¡¿¡¾Explain things¡¿ Jiu Xing Po Tian 757_Jiu Xing Po Tian full text free reading_[757] [Explain things] from (.) Xingyuan Pavilion was originally built by Ye Han himself, but now it seems that even he, the builder, can't help but I was surprised by the layout of the palace. The palace that I built with my own hands turned out to be so perfect. ¡°Alas, I don¡¯t know if this is self-praise! Seeing everyone coming in, Ye Han no longer looked at the surrounding decorations. After all, he had built it all by himself. No matter how he looked at it, there would be no difference or magic. As for the self Praise, forget it! "Okay, since everyone is here today, let me explain some things that need to be explained!" Looking back from the layout of the main hall, Ye Han quickly calmed down and glanced at the people who had just entered the main hall. Leng Ling and others, considering that he was still the leader of the Xingyuan Sect, he planned to explain some things that needed to be explained first. Originally, his purpose of coming back this time was not to continue to lead the Xingyuan Sect. He had already planned to He drew a clear line with the position of the leader of the Xingyuan Sect, but after all, this was a big deal, so he thought he would call everyone here and then announce everything. Therefore, he has no choice but to temporarily return to being the leader of the Xingyuan Sect. After all the things that need to be explained are finished, he can then rest assuredly to let go of his position as the sect leader. As for the management of the sect, he will follow him from now on. It doesn't matter anymore. Naturally, as the current leader of the Xingyuan Sect, his current responsibilities are quite important. Before handing over the sect leader to his woman, he must make subsequent plans for them. He can't leave a mess to them, right? Although the Xingyuan Sect is now on the right track and has become one of the most powerful sects in the Yuanqi Continent, it has only been a matter of more than a month. It seems that the sect has stabilized, but after all, the foundation is not too strong. stable. Just like tonight, if the Xingyuan Sect is really stable, then no one will dare to come and provoke. This is the performance of the Xingyuan Sect that is not completely stable and cannot truly suppress the heroes, which leads to their opportunity. Can be multiplied. Naturally, there are also suspicions that others are obstructing it. After all, such a major event would not be possible without someone planning it behind the scenes. Even if the Xingyuan Sect really has some shocking treasure, many people If you want to come and cause trouble, you can't appear here together at such a time. Moreover, it seems that this situation is still organized and disciplined. Let me ask you, if everything was not prepared in advance, how could they be so united with so many people from different sects, including casual cultivators? . But even so, these people failed today. As for whether there will be a next time, it is unknown. However, one thing is certain, that is, the strength of the person behind them must be extraordinary. If this were not the case, there would certainly not be so many people willing to associate with him. Even at this moment, Ye Han already knew what was going on. The treasure was just a cover and a false existence used to confuse people in the world. This became a way for the person behind it to take advantage of everyone. props. ¡°As a result, there will be an endless stream of people who come to Xingyuan Sect to cause trouble in search of treasures, but the person who is really hiding behind the scenes does not want to find treasures at all, but wants to take the opportunity to cause trouble for Xingyuan Sect. As for who in this Yuanqi Continent can have such an idea, you don¡¯t have to guess. Apart from the northern Bingling City, it is the Western Yanqing Sect. The rise of the Xingyuan Sect can be said to be a kind of A great threat. However, there is one thing that makes it difficult for Ye Han to understand. If they are really the two major forces, then who is the real mastermind? Why did he hear from those captured before that both Bingling City and Yan Qing Sect were involved? Aren¡¯t these two sects always hostile? But why are they so cooperative in this matter? Could it becould it be that these two forces have joined forces? Because the sudden rise of the Xingyuan Sect made them feel scared, so these two forces that were hostile to each other in the past joined forces to fight against the Xingyuan Sect? After thinking about it, Ye Han still couldn't figure out the reason. Although these guesses may be correct, it was just a guess after all. It was impossible to draw a conclusion before it was confirmed. But even so, he still had something to say. A decision, be careful no matter what, just in case! In fact, he had thought about this situation for a long time. He had realized this when he first established the sect. If he established the Xingyuan Sect, he would inevitably be an enemy of the two major forces in the world. In this way, the trouble would definitely continue. Appear. So, just?Those guesses are all correct, and he doesn't feel too surprised. The most important thing to do now is to be cautious at all times, just in case. If the two forces really join forces, as long as they are cautious, That's nothing to worry about. On the contrary, he felt that he should be happy that this thing happened. Tonight not only let them know how strong the defense of Xingyuan Sect was, but also let them know how deep the background of Xingyuan Sect was. A powerful and magical sect backed by strong men in the Yuanxin realm. However, all of this is not what he has to consider now. After all, these will all be handed over to Leng Ling and others in the end. They are the real leaders of the Xingyuan Sect. If he does not feel comfortable leaving all this to them, then He will only help them behind the scenes. As for the crisis that the Xingyuan Sect will face in the future, that is naturally included in it. There is no way. After all, they are all their own women. It is already inappropriate to put all the burdens in their hands. So what? Can you really stay out of all this? "Han'er, have you really decided?" Leng Ling naturally knew what Ye Han said. It was nothing more than handing over the position of the leader of the Xingyuan Sect to herself and others. Although she had already agreed at the beginning, she also She knew that Ye Han would not change this decision, but until now, she still hoped that Ye Han could continue to lead the Xingyuan Sect, and she, as his wife, could assist him. Ye Han smiled and did not answer, but he couldn't help but sigh in his heart. Today, he can no longer do whatever he wants. Although the magic pill has been hidden, he is already a person in the magic way after all. Yes, this is a fact that can never be changed. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out, as a person in the demonic path, how can you continue to lead the Xingyuan Sect? Therefore, in the final analysis, all this is for the sake of the entire sect, and I have no regrets about this. "Okay, everyone, please listen carefully to what I have to say. I will only say what I want to say next once!" After calming down, Ye Han looked at the girls again, and finally fell on himself. The father waited for the four guardians, and then said with a serious face. As a result, no one present dared to say anything. As for Leng Yuan and the other four elders, they stood there with smiles on their faces. It seemed that they already knew what Ye Han wanted to say next. For this reason, There is no confusion. "First, what I want to say is about the siege of Xingyuan Gate tonight. I thought about it carefully just now, and I feel that the whole thing is most likely related to Yan Qing Sect and Bingling City, because right now On the Yuanqi Continent, only these two parties have the ability to do this!" Seeing everyone looking at him with serious expressions, Ye Han began to say what he wanted to say, and this was the first thing. It was about the Xingyuan Gate being besieged tonight. Regarding this, he could only give a brief summary of what he had thought before. As for the true situation, it has not been confirmed after all, so he dare not make a conclusion so quickly. Moreover, he did not say anything about the possibility that Yan Qing Sect and Bingling City have joined forces. After all, this kind of thing is extremely serious. It is best not to let everyone know until it is confirmed, so as not to panic them. Hearing Ye Han¡¯s prosperity, everyone nodded. After all, everyone is a person with some experience. Looking at the world, it is not unusual to be able to see this. "So, the most important thing for us next is to be fully prepared to prevent them from taking the opportunity to provoke in the future!" To find out the reason, we must find a solution accordingly. This is what Ye Han thinks as the sect leader. What should be done, even though the position of the leader of the sect will be handed over to Leng Ling and others soon, that is the case. After all, this kind of thing will eventually fall on him. Even if it doesn't happen, he will still want his woman. to solve. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? It is better to avoid this kind of thing as much as possible, so as not to make everyone panic and give the enemy an opportunity to take advantage of it! At this point, everyone nodded in approval again. After all, they had had similar thoughts before. This time the enemy suddenly attacked because everyone was not well prepared. Otherwise, this kind of thing might not have happened. , even if it happened in the end, at least he wouldn't be so embarrassed that he was almost beaten in. You know, for a sect, being kicked out of the door is already a great humiliation. If they really break in, even if they don't destroy the sect, their reputation will be greatly reduced. Think about it in the future. It would be more difficult to gain a foothold in the Yuanqi Continent. "This is second" Seeing that everyone always recognized his words, Ye Handun also felt relieved. Although these are simple things, as long as normal people can understand them,??, but there are also some people who will deliberately cause trouble. Now that no trouble has occurred, it proves that everyone is of the same mind, which is extremely beneficial to the development of a sect, so on this matter, he felt relieved and handed over the sect to them. If he comes to take care of it, he will feel more at ease. Jiu Xing Po Tian 757_Jiu Xing Po Tian full text free to read_[757] [Explain things] updated! ¡¾07¡¿¡¾Xingyuan Sect Master¡¿¡¾758¡¿¡¾Appoint Elder¡¿ Jiu Xing Po Tian 758_Jiu Xing Po Tian full text free reading_[758] [Appointment of elders] from (.) The second thing, Ye Han didn¡¯t know what to say for a while. Although everything had been thought out before, but really When he was about to say something, he hesitated, not because he didn't know whether he should say it, but because he didn't know how to say it. [High-quality update.] However, while hesitating, his eyes looked at Leng Yuan and others intentionally or unintentionally. Obviously, that meant that what he was going to say next was related to them. At this time, everyone present was a little confused. What does the matter of Xingyuan Sect have to do with them? Although Leng Ling and others personally invited them today, it was just to ask them to help solve the crisis in the Xingyuan Gate. Is there any ulterior secret hidden in it? "Master, if you have anything to say, just say it. We are here to listen!" Leng Yuan is not stupid. Seeing Ye Han's eyes falling on him from time to time, he has already understood his intention. Now the Xingyuan Sect Although it is relatively stable, the overall strength is still lacking after all. Originally, he could have thought that coming here today was just to solve the current crisis of Xingyuan Sect, but after thinking about it, he felt that things were not that simple. Since the overall strength of Xingyuan Sect was insufficient, he must find ways to make up for this shortcoming. ah. In this way, the matter becomes clear. If you want to make up for the lack of strength, it is not enough to just rely on the hard work of your disciples. After all, practicing this kind of thing is easy to say, but it is extremely difficult to do it. Therefore, what the Xingyuan Sect needs most now is not hard work in cultivation. Just practice according to your ability. What the Xingyuan Sect needs most now is to have experts in charge. And in this way, the situation becomes obvious. This Ye It turns out that Han didn't just want a few of his people to solve the problem of the Xingyuan Sect being besieged, but in fact he wanted the four of him to take charge of the Xingyuan Sect. Having figured this out, how can he do more of what he wants? They exist because of the Yanyun Sect. Although the Yanyun Sect has been destroyed, isn't the current Xingyuan Sect the same as the Yanyun Sect back then? Both were established by the Xingyuan clan. Therefore, before that, he had already discussed with the other four elders that once the Nine Stars gathered together, they would help the Xingyuan Sect and become the elders of the Xingyuan Sect, just like the four elders of the Yanyun Sect. That way. Although the Nine Stars have not really gathered yet, after all, the Lords of the Nine Stars have been found, and it is only a matter of time before they gather together. Moreover, Ye Han intends to let them take action, so what else can they do? Since everything has become a foregone conclusion, it doesn¡¯t matter if we all gather at the Nine Stars or not. Instead of just being idle, it¡¯s better to join the Stars in advance and help the sect master take care of the sect. You must know that there is not much time left before the hundred-year catastrophe. If you want to fully develop the Xingyuan Sect within this period of time, effective management will not work. Only by combining strength and wisdom can you fully develop the Xingyuan Sect. Do this well. "In that case, I'll announce it!" Ye Han nodded. Leng Yuan had already said this, which proved that he had agreed. In this case, what did he have to hesitate about, so he just After sizing up the four elders, he stood up from the throne. "Today, I, Ye Han, in the name of the leader of the Xingyuan Sect, appoint Leng Yuan, Lin Zong, Yan Huo, and Ye Tian as the four gate-guarding elders of our Xingyuan Sect!" With the approval of Leng Yuan and others, Ye Han did not hesitate and quickly activated the star energy in his body. With the help of the star energy, he loudly announced his first order after becoming the sect leader, appointing the four former elders of the Yanyun Sect as the four elders of the Xingyuan Sect. His voice gathered the power of Xingyuan, so not only everyone in Xingyuan Pavilion heard it, but also the entire Xingyuan Sect outside Xingyuan Pavilion heard it clearly. In short, as long as everyone in Xingyuan Sect heard it, Everyone heard this very true. The Xingyuan Sect was suddenly immersed in surprise and confusion. Some people had heard the names of these four people and were deeply shocked by this matter. Oh my God, these four people are the most powerful people in the Yuanqi Continent. They He actually became the four elders of the Xingyuan Sect. It seems that he was right to join the Xingyuan Sect. With the four elders here, this sect will definitely become the number one sect in the Yuanqi Sect in the future, and he then They are the disciples of the world's largest sect Thinking about that, they couldn't help but rejoice. With the four elders here, no one in the Xingyuan Sect would dare to bully them anymore. As a member of this sect, they One of his disciples will definitely be able to enjoy this kind of treatment, and he will be able to walk sideways in this Yuanqi Continent in the future Naturally, most of the people among them do not know the names of these four people. At this time, listen to It is said that four people have become elders of the sect, and they feel deeplyUnderstand, who are these four people? Why have I never heard of them? Could it be that he also knew the reputation of Xingyuan Sect and joined it? Well, that must be the case. They must have known that the Xingyuan Sect was getting stronger day by day, so they joined in. But why did they become the elders of the sect as soon as they joined? Thinking about it, they must be very powerful. If they can become the elders of the sect, they must be people with very advanced cultivation. In this way, the sect they belong to will definitely become stronger than before. Moreover, no matter which one of these two types of people they are, they all have a common dream, that is, one day they can become disciples of these four elders. In this way, their prestige in the sect will definitely increase with the four elders. He became very high because of the existence of the elders. He did not expect to bully other disciples, but only expected to be respected by other disciples. At this moment, in a room in the backyard of Xingyuan Gate, a young man of thirteen or fourteen years old was sitting on the bed. He was coming back from his cultivation, his eyes were staring out the window, and he was saying something unknown. Mumbling something. Naturally, if you listen carefully, you can clearly hear that the young man is obviously biting the words "Grandpa is here too", and judging from his expression, he seems to be extremely happy at this time. . "Haha, I have also become an elder of the Xingyuan Sect. It seems that this grandpa had already thought that this day would happen when he sent me in!" Suddenly, the young man stood up from the bed. Previously, the Xingyuan Sect was in trouble. He was because of He was practicing, so he never went out to take a look. Now when he heard the announcement from the sect master, he immediately became interested, murmured to himself, and jumped out of bed. "I'll go take a look too!" After landing on the ground, the young man glanced at the bed, as if he wanted to see if he had left anything behind. Then he turned back and glanced at the door, then slowly started walking toward the door. Walking towards the door of the room At the same time, the same scene happened in Xingyuan Pavilion. After hearing Ye Han's announcement, everyone was a little surprised, including Leng Ling and others, Ye Hong and others. At that time, I simply regarded all of this as a dream. Isn¡¯t this true? ¡°Oh my god, the ancestor of my family actually became the elder of Xingyuan Sect, with a status only higher than myself? How is this possible? You must know that although the Xingyuan Sect is powerful, there are only a few people with real status. The six sect masters and their wives are equivalent to deputy sect masters. Needless to say, the sect master rarely shows up. What remains are the four guardians. It¡¯s just that as a sect, the protector is not only inferior to the deputy sect leader, but above them, the elder. However, the position of elder has always been vacant, so everyone has been ignoring this position. Some people even believe that the four guardians of the Xingyuan Sect are equivalent to the elders of other sects. It¡¯s just that the sect leader didn¡¯t like the position of elder very much, so he deliberately omitted it. The position of the guardian is actually the same as that of the elder Naturally, These are not the reasons for Ye Hong and others to be shocked. What they are shocked is that the ancestors of their family will actually become the four elders of the Xingyuan Sect, with status only above themselves. Oh my God, with their cultivation, they themselves It shouldn¡¯t be difficult to establish a sect, right? How can you be willing to be an elder in this Xingyuan Sect? "Okay, some things can't be explained at the moment. Anyway, as long as you remember, the four of them will be the four elders of our Xingyuan Sect from now on!" Ye Han It seemed that he had already thought that Ye Hong and others would be shocked by this. Now seeing their surprised faces, he suddenly felt a little funny, but he did not laugh, let alone explain. After all, it is extremely troublesome to explain this kind of thing. Is it possible to bring out the fact that they are the four elders of Yanyun Sect? If that were the case, then everyone would probably be even more surprised and even more confused. It would be better not to talk about something that involves hundreds of years ago. "Haha, Brother Han, it turns out that you asked us to find Grandpa and the others in order to recruit them to our Xingyuan Sect to become elders! Humph, it's so hard for us to be deceived by you!" After hearing what Ye Han said Yan Xin finally woke up from the surprise and briefly recalled what happened before. She couldn't help but glance at Ye Han and smiled bitterly at him. "Uh This is because I really wanted to ask them to help me and let them be the elders of the sect. This is an accident at best, and it was not among my previous considerations!" Of course Ye Han heard this There was also some embarrassment. Although he had indeed conspired and arranged all of this, he couldn't admit it. Cheating his wife would not be good for his reputation! Hearing Ye Han¡¯s words, almost everyone present had the urge to spit out blood. Ye Han was really proud of himself. He could find this illustrious person in the Yuanqi Continent by accident.Four of the most famous and extremely powerful men came to be his subordinates At this moment, even Leng Yuan and the four of them were a little embarrassed. This Han'er is really capable of talking nonsense. He couldn't find any excuse, but he just used the accident as an excuse. Alas , no matter how you say it, you and the others have lived for hundreds of years. If people knew that they were accidentally used as arrows, I don¡¯t know what they would think. Jiu Xing Po Tian 758_Jiu Xing Po Tian full text free to read_[758] [Appointment of elders] updated! ¡¾07¡¿¡¾Xingyuan Sect Master¡¿¡¾759¡¿¡¾Sect Master Alternation¡¿ Jiu Xing Po Tian 759_Jiu Xing Po Tian full text free reading_[759] [Sect Master Alternation] From (.) Xingyuan Sect, the appointment of the four elders was quickly spread, and soon the sect was besieged. Forgotten by everyone, the whole sect is in shock and confusion Xingyuan Pavilion, the attic that symbolizes Xingyuan Sect, seems to be exaggerated by this atmosphere, and the entire hall is immersed in it. Amidst the shock, but occasionally, there was also a feeling that made people laugh or cry. "Okay, that's it, I'm going to announce another decision!" Seeing everyone's faces dumbfounded, Ye Handen also realized that his excuse was a bit scary, so he didn't dare to make any more decisions here. He talked more about the topic, changed the topic quickly, and continued to announce some of the decisions he had made to everyone. "I have thought about this decision for a long time and discussed it with Ling'er and the others. Now that everyone is here, it's time for me to announce it!" Ye Han took a deep breath and glanced at Leng Ling and the others. Then he looked at the four elders, then looked at Ye Hong and others, and then said with a serious face. Hearing this, everyone did not dare to have a playful attitude. They quickly calmed down. Some even wanted to hold their breath, but they did not really do it. After all, they are all respectable people. What kind of things have they not experienced? How can you be nervous about such things? "Han'er, what on earth do you have to say? We are all anxious to death!" From the moment Ye Han started to announce, Leng Qing felt that Ye Han was a little unusual today and seemed to be more serious than before. This made She felt extremely worried. Why was Ye Han so anxious to announce these things when he came back this time? This doesn't look like him! "Yes, Brother Han, what have you decided? Why do you always feel like you are hiding something from us?" Ye Ping couldn't wait any longer after hearing this. Like Leng Ling, she had already discovered Ye Han's abnormality. , although they haven't gotten along with each other for a long time, she seems to know Ye Han very well. Knowing that Ye Han is like this, he must have something extremely important to say. "Actually, it's nothing. I just feel that from the establishment of Xingyuan Sect to now, I, as the sect leader, have not made any contribution to the sect. You guys have always been helping me take care of it. For this sect, I I don't know him very well, so" Seeing them looking at him so anxiously, Ye Han suddenly smiled bitterly. She was indeed his woman. She had the experience of getting along with him day and night. She knew him so well, just from what she had seen. You can tell your thoughts by looking at your appearance. However, after saying this, he suddenly paused and did not make a final announcement immediately. His eyes fell on Leng Ling and Yan Xin at the same time, as if asking them whether they agreed with the decision he made. "Haha, Han'er, since this is your own decision, then go ahead and do it according to your decision. We all support you!" Seeing Ye Han looking at him, Ling Lingdun also understood that although this matter had been discussed, But after all, it was just a simple discussion. Now that the matter has come to an end, this is the key to making the final decision, so Ye Han will try to ask for his opinion for the last time. "If that's the case, then I'll announce it?" Ye Han had no choice but to nod when he heard this. This matter itself had been unanimously agreed by Leng Ling and the others. Although it was somewhat forced, at least it had gained their approval. Now If I want to ask them, I just want them to confirm. "Well, let's announce it. It will be announced sooner or later anyway!" Leng Ling nodded when she heard this. Although she still hoped that Ye Han would not announce this, she also knew that this was impossible. If it was really possible, , then I would not have had no choice but to agree to his decision. "Uh" After hearing Leng Ling's words, Ye Han's heart trembled. On the surface, there was nothing audible in Leng Ling's words, but if you listen carefully, you might be able to tell that there was something behind her words. Full of resentment, it was obvious how reluctant she was when she said this. "Ling'er, it's not like you don't understand what my husband is worried about. If it was not a last resort, why would my husband let you bear such a heavy burden today? I'm sorry, I really have no choice in this matter. Looking at Leng Ling, Ye Han kept thinking in his heart, if it were possible, he would not be willing to do this, but now, as a possessed person, does he still have a choice? "Everyone, listen up, my decision is: from now on, I, Ye Han, will no longer be the sect leader of the Xingyuan Sect. All matters in the sect will be handed over to Leng Ling, Yan Xin and Ye Rou. Reason, in addition, the original three??The position of deputy door leader remains unchanged! " Taking a deep breath again, Ye Han finally announced his decision. He felt that there was no possibility for him to keep hiding this kind of thing. Instead of doing this, it would be better to make all this clear as soon as possible. In this way, he could also take advantage of it as soon as possible. After finally announcing this matter, Ye Handun breathed a sigh of relief and felt relaxed physically and mentally. Although the following events still had something to do with him, at least on the surface, he was no longer involved. He is the sect leader of Xingyuan Sect, so he thinks that is enough. As for whether he will still be entangled in the matter of Xingyuan Sect in the future, he cannot guarantee that although he has left the Xingyuan Sect, his woman will. You are still a member of the Xingyuan Sect, and you are also the leader of this sect. As their man, how can you completely stay out of the matter? " Lin Fu seems to be particularly concerned about the affairs of the Xingyuan Sect. Hearing that Ye Han actually gave up the position of the sect leader, he suddenly became a little anxious. Although there is no harm to him in changing the sect leader, after all, who will come first? It's all the same, but in the end, he still hopes that Ye Han can stay and continue to lead everyone. However, he doesn't seem to understand that from the beginning to the end, Ye Han has never really been the leader of the sect. Leng Ling and the others are in charge of the Xingyuan Sect. If they continue to lead, Leng Ling and others will lead everyone! Perhaps, this is just because of the kindness of knowing each other. He knows that it is Ye Han's existence that saves Han. Lin Faction, the reason why he wants to keep Ye Han is entirely out of repayment, but he seems to have forgotten that Leng Ling and others also had a share in saving their entire sect. So in the end, no matter what happens next. It makes no difference to him whether Ye Han will be the leader of the sect, or Leng Ling and others, "Guardian Lin, you don't have to force others to do anything, right? Isn¡¯t it the same who will be in charge of this Xingyuan Sect? Don't forget, Ling'er and the others are also my women. After all, if they sit in the position of the master of this sect, what's the difference between them and me? Am I right? " Ye Han didn't know what Lin Fu was thinking. Anyway, he had already made a decision, and it was the best decision. No matter what Lin Fu wanted him to stay, he would definitely not do what he wanted. Furthermore, even if the sect leader changes, it is impossible for the Xingyuan Sect to be completely divorced from itself. If it comes to a last resort, he will still have to take action when it is time to take action. Therefore, it does not make any difference whether the sect leader changes or not. "This" When Ye Han said this, Lin Fu felt that it made sense. He didn't know what to say for a while. Moreover, in addition, he also heard that Ye Han's words were actually quite reasonable. He told everyone that although he is no longer the sect leader, his heart will always belong to the Xingyuan Sect. To be more precise, his heart belongs to Leng Ling and others. Now Leng Ling and the others remain in the Xingyuan Sect. , then his heart naturally stayed with him, so the current situation can be said that although Ye Han is outside the Xingyuan Sect, his heart is always inside the Xingyuan Sect "Okay, this is my own Decided, everyone, don¡¯t say anything to persuade me to stay. In short, you remember one sentence, although I, Ye Han, am no longer the sect leader of the Xingyuan Sect, I will always be a member of the Xingyuan Sect! Seeing that everyone still wanted to persuade him, Ye Han hurriedly told them about his other decision, so as to block their mouths and prevent them from continuing to use excuses to persuade him. After all, no matter how they persuaded him, they could not change their minds, and , it¡¯s annoying to be persuaded all the time ¡°Han¡¯er, can you really not look back? " Leng Qing herself wanted to say something, but when she heard Ye Han's words, she immediately gave up. But she still wanted to ask Ye Han to see if there was still room for maneuver. "No, Qing'er, there are some. You don¡¯t understand things! " Ye Han smiled bitterly and shook his head. He had not discussed this decision with Leng Qing. Now facing her, he couldn't help but feel a little guilty. They were both his women. There were some things they should have known in advance! Perhaps, for Ye Han, he only thought about his wife before and did not take other women into consideration. Now that he thinks about it carefully, he feels sorry for them. Although he has not confirmed the relationship with them as husband and wife, he has They are already inseparable. As my own woman, I also have reason to know some of my decisions, and this decision is also related to them! "Well, then, since this is your own decision, then Qing'er also Want to support you! " I thought that being deserted would be sad. Ye Han had already thought about comforting them, but he didn't expect that he would suddenly change the melancholy look on his face and say with a smile. "Well, we??Yes, Brother Han, no matter what decision you make, we will always support you! " Leng Qing expressed her position, and Ye Ping couldn't wait to express her thoughts. At the same time, she pulled Lan'er beside her. It was obvious that her thoughts were Lan'er's thoughts. Ye Han couldn't help but feel excited when he saw this. She sighed, she is indeed my woman, she knows how to accommodate herself, and she seems to be so united. It seems that I have not misjudged the person. With them here, I will probably be able to feel at ease in the future! Jiuxing Potian759_ Read the full text of Nine Stars Breaking the Sky for free_[759] [Alternation of Sect Masters] Update completed! ¡¾07¡¿¡¾Xingyuan Sect Master¡¿¡¾760¡¿¡¾Young Lin Feng¡¿ Jiu Xing Po Tian 760_Read the full text of Jiu Xing Po Tian for free_[760] [Young Lin Feng] from (.) This night was, after all, an extraordinary night. [High-quality update.] Three earth-shattering events happened in Xingyuan Sect. One of them was the siege by the sect. This was not a good thing to say, but it successfully led to the other two events! The second thing is that Xingyuan Sect has four top experts whose strength is above the Yuanxin realm. With them, the development of Xingyuan Sect can advance by leaps and bounds. Maybe it won¡¯t take long to directly Surpassing the largest sect in the world - Yan Qing Sect. The third thing is that the sect leader has officially been replaced. Although the old sect leader has never really been in office, everyone knows about his existence, but now, he is officially no longer a sect leader. Lord! These three major events are related to the future of Xingyuan Sect and the future of Yuanqi Continent. The appearance of the four elders and the departure of Ye Han will definitely have a great impact on Xingyuan Sect. However, this impact, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s good or bad! Although the appearance of the four elders means that the strength of Xingyuan Sect will be greatly increased, Ye Han's departure will also make the reputation of Xingyuan Sect decline. You must know that many people know that Ye Han is hanging around in this Yuanqi Continent. He thought he was a great hero, so he chose to join the Xingyuan Sect. Now that he has left, although the reputation of the four elders is extremely high, they are people from a hundred years ago after all, and they have not appeared in formal occasions for many years. There are only a few people in the world who know them. On the contrary, Ye Han is the latest magical boy to emerge, and many more people know him than the four elders. "Alas, this matter has finally been resolved. It seems that I can relax a bit in the past few days!" In Xingyuan Pavilion, Ye Han stood up from the door master's throne, stretched out, and looked at the main hall. He looked around and then said with relief. "Let me in, I want to see my grandpa" At this moment, a slightly childish voice came from outside the hall, and then a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old broke away from the guard's hands. He ran into the main hall! "Whose kid is this? Why is he so rude?" Seeing this young man, Ye Han couldn't help but feel puzzled. However, he couldn't see his appearance clearly from a distance, so he had no choice but to look at him. I muttered in my heart, this is Xingyuan Pavilion, why is this kid running in? "Uh Feng'er, what are you doing here? Didn't I tell you that you need to know the rules in this Xingyuan Sect? You are running around like you and your weight!" Ye Han didn't see it clearly, but Lin Zong on the side saw it clearly. Isn't this his grandson? What a boy, he actually came here at this time! "Grandpa, it's really you!" When the young man saw Lin Zong, he immediately seemed to have seen something delicious. Regardless of the surprised looks of other people in the hall when they looked at him, he ran straight towards Lin Zong. ! "Oh, you kid, it's really annoying. It's hard to go somewhere, but you came here. Let's see how the sect master punishes you later!" When Lin Zong heard this, he smiled bitterly and ran into his arms. When I came, I asked if it was me. If I met a child abductor, I wouldn't abduct you directly, butit seems that there is no one who can abduct this kid "Humph, I am Don¡¯t be afraid, my grandpa is now the elder here, no one will dare to bully me anymore!¡± The young man snorted, as if he was full of grievances and wanted to express them, which made people think that he was suffering in this Xingyuan Sect. What a great grievance! Look at this kid, if he gets a bunch of snot and tears again, it will be just like the real thing! "Okay, stop lying to grandpa. Who dares to bully you here? It would be great if you didn't go and bully others!" Lin Zong smiled bitterly after hearing this. This kid has been so smart since he was a child, and he usually bullies others. Fortunately, who dares to bully him? I think back when a cultivator bullied him, he destroyed his cultivation Of course, the person who bullied him didn't know that his cultivation was better than his own. Gao, I originally thought that the other party was an easy person to bully, but I didn't expect that this thought would ruin his hard-earned cultivation. Although he was only in the Yuanling realm, at least he had worked hard for more than half a year to cultivate. It¡¯s arrived! "Uh, haha, grandpa, you already know it" When the young man heard this, his face suddenly turned red. He thought to himself that he had bullied a lot of people. Just two days ago, a guy who had just started was beaten by him. His nose was bruised and his face was swollen, and he was crying and shouting that he wanted to go to the door owner to complain! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?Okay, this kid doesn¡¯t know his identity and wants to see the sect master? It's nice to think that you can at most meet senior brothers and sisters from one sect, right? It's a pity that the brothers and sisters all like you more, and no one will help you if you file a lawsuit "Okay, go and admit your mistake to the sect leader, and don't come here casually in the future. This is the center of the sect, isn't it? You can come here casually? " Lin Zong secretly thought that I still don't understand your character, but he didn't say anything. He just glanced at Ye Han and motioned for him to go over and admit his mistake to the sect master. "Ah? Do you really want to admit your mistake?" Lin Feng, as the only grandson of Lin Zong, has always liked to use his grandfather's reputation to bully others. This has made him develop a habit of bullying others. Later, this habit became increasingly difficult to change, so even if his grandfather was not around, he still liked to bully others. Of course, the people he bullied were all lower in cultivation than him. Even though he was only about thirteen years old, he was already a cultivator in the Nascent Soul realm. Naturally, anyone he could like They are usually at that age, so those who are attracted to him naturally become the targets of his bullying. There is no way, their talent is not as good as others, and their cultivation is not as strong as the other person, so they can only be bullied. Moreover, the other party didn¡¯t know how he managed to endear himself to his senior brothers and sisters. Even if he complained, no one would help him. Alas, he had no choice but to be bullied. Some more honest people would not be able to help him at all. I didn't dare to sue him, I just hid when I saw him. Therefore, Lin Feng began to gain some fame in the Xingyuan Sect, but it was all a bad reputation. Everyone had to be careful when meeting him. They usually called him senior brother and junior brother, but secretly they all agreed. They called him a little devil! Once, he didn't know where he heard about this incident, but he was angry for a long time. Many people who secretly told him that he knew about it were inevitably bullied by him. In this way, everyone secretly also I don't want to discuss him anymore, but deep down in my heart, I still don't forget to call him little devil. In this way, because he could not find anyone who dared to call him little devil secretly, the matter slowly passed like this. He didn't know that in fact, everyone still called him that in their hearts, maybe because they felt that he was no longer a devil. I couldn't hear anything, and I was too lazy to argue with them, so even if I could think of these things, I could only pretend that I didn't know anything. However, even such a naughty boy can only act extremely well-behaved in front of his grandfather. Now that his grandfather has told him to admit his mistake, he naturally does not dare to say anything more. Naturally, this does not mean that he will completely obey his grandfather. If he feels that he is being reasonable, then he will definitely refute it. But what happened today, he felt that it was really him who was wrong, breaking into the stronghold of the sect for no reason. . Therefore, at this moment, he had no choice but to listen to his grandfather's words and willingly admit his mistake to the sect master. After all, he was actually a sensible child, but he was usually too naughty. "That's natural. As a disciple of the Xingyuan Sect, if you know your mistakes, you must admit them, and if you admit your mistakes, you must correct them. Only then can you be considered a good boy. Hurry, go and admit your mistakes to the sect master. Grandpa will ask the sect master again. I beg you, and maybe he can forgive you this time!" Lin Zong smiled. Although he knew that Ye Han would not blame his grandson, he still hoped that his grandson would be more sensible. That's why he was asked to admit his mistake to Ye Han. At the same time, Ye Han winked, meaning that he hoped he could cooperate well! When Ye Han saw this, he naturally knew what Lin Zong meant. The old guy wanted to use himself to discipline his grandson. To this, he had no choice but to nod his head, but when he thought about it, he felt that it was inappropriate. Now he is no longer the master of the sect! By doing this, didn¡¯t Lin Zong use a different method to make himself admit that he was the leader of the sect? Could this guy have let himself take the bait on purpose? But from the look on his face, it seemed like he didn't do it on purpose, but as if he really wanted his grandson to admit his mistake. In desperation, Ye Han had no choice but to bite the bullet and temporarily put the title of sect leader he had just given up on himself, and prepare to accept Lin Feng's confession. However, when he saw Lin Feng's appearance, he was stunned for a moment. Wasn't this the same young man he met on the way to the iceberg to rescue Yu'er, who mistakenly regarded him as a prostitute? How could he be Lin Zong's grandson? Thinking about it carefully, Ye Han suddenly remembered again. At first, he always felt that this young man looked familiar. It turned out that he had seen him before. When he passed by Bingling City, the young man he saw at the gate of the city was not Lin Feng. ? "My dear, it's terrible. I'm afraid there will be another misunderstanding this time. When this kid saw himself bullying Lan'er, he only thought of himself as a big thief. Now that he sees him, should he??Just shout that you are a thief, right? Suddenly, an unpleasant thought came to Ye Han's mind. "Well, don't worry, grandpa, Feng'er will definitely admit his mistake!" Lin Feng was quite well-behaved in front of his grandpa. He only knew that he was wrong this time, and his grandpa had to make him admit his mistake, so he had to be obedient for a while. . However, he didn't know that the person he wanted to admit his mistake this time would actually be an acquaintance of his. After breaking away from Lin Zong's arms, he ran directly towards Ye Han Jiuxing Potian 760_Jiu Xing Po Tian Free reading of Tian's full text_[760][Young Lin Feng] has been updated! ¡¾08¡¿¡¾Legend of Star God¡¿¡¾761¡¿¡¾Lin Feng Apprenticeship¡¿ "Disciple Lin Feng meets the sect master!" Lin Feng, a clever little boy, seemed to know that he had made a mistake, so he did not dare to be naughty again. He walked straight up without even looking at the face of his sect master. He was defeated miserably at the top of the main hall. "Uh well, your name is Lin Feng, right?" Ye Han couldn't help but smile bitterly when he saw this. This silly boy hadn't even looked at him yet. He really didn't take the leader of this sect seriously, but it was very difficult. Okay, I like this kind of character very much "Yes, Master, do you know me?" Hearing Ye Han's words, it seemed that he had known me for a long time. Lin Feng was suddenly a little puzzled, and he subconsciously looked up, wanting to see Let¡¯s see who this sect leader is. Since the other party knows me, do I also know him? Tsk tsk It would be great if they really knew each other. Although my grandfather is an elder here and I can move around in this sect in the future, it would be even better if I could get to know the master of the sect. After all, this sect The identity of the master is still higher than that of his own grandfather. If he can become friends with the sect master, then he doesn't have to be afraid even if he is his own grandfather! Although Lin Feng is a naughty boy, he still understands the identity of the sect leader. He is the highest being in the sect, and has a higher position than his grandfather and elder. If he can really establish a relationship with him, then he will Let alone walking sideways, you can even walk lying down Ahem, this won't work. If you walk lying down, wouldn't you be a dead person? Lin Zong on the side didn't know his grandson's other thoughts. If he knew what he might think, this kid would be outrageous. He didn't want to take his grandfather seriously "Ah it's you. ?¡± However, just when Lin Feng raised his head in thought, his face was suddenly covered with surprise. He never thought that he actually knew this dignified Xingyuan Sect leader, and ¡­ "Big thief, where did you kidnap that sister?" Feeling that his eyes were right, Lin Feng jumped up from the ground. Oh dear, he actually bowed to this big thief like this. This was simply an insult to himself. At this moment, he had already forgotten where he was and Ye Han's identity. Well, he didn't care about Ye Han's identity for a long time. He was a complete thief. How could he be the sect master? Grandpa must have made a mistake, or this big thief is pretending to be the head of his family. At this moment, he didn't seem to notice that not only his grandfather, but also other respectable people in the sect master had regarded Ye Han as the sect master. What's more, Lan'er, who he wanted to save from Ye Han at the beginning, had already regarded Ye Han as the sect master. Also present. "Giggle, giggle little brother, are you looking for me?" Ye Han could not find a way to explain being misunderstood as a big thief, but how could he explain the current situation? After much deliberation, he finally turned his attention to Lan'er. Seeing this, Lan'er naturally understood what Ye Han meant. Lin Feng wanted to find the eldest sister who was kidnapped by Ye Han. Wasn't that eldest sister himself? Therefore, he was now the only one who could prove Ye Han's innocence. He had no choice but to walk out and smiled at Lin Feng. "Ah? Youwhy are you here?" Seeing Lan'er actually here, Lin Feng was suddenly shocked again. Isn't this the eldest sister who was molested back then? Why is he here too? Could it be "You big thief, please tell me, did you kidnap the eldest sister here?" After all, he is a little clever man. Lin Feng understood the whole thing as soon as he thought about it. This eldest sister must have been raped by Ye Han forced her to come here, and then used all kinds of methods to keep this eldest sister here. Ye Han was speechless and just shrugged at Lan'er, looking helpless. Lan'er couldn't help but smile when she saw this. Brother Han didn't expect to be called a big lecher Well, there are so many women around him, so he should be considered a big lecher. Okay, heheit's true to its name! "Haha, little brother, sister tells you, your sister and I were indeed kidnapped here by him, but he didn't kidnap my sister's people, but" Although she thought this in her heart, Lan'er understood , this Ye Han is not a lecher at all, everyone only wants to be with him because they really like him. If everyone is not willing to do this, then he will definitely not force himself to be with them, so she has no choice but to help him Explained. "Ah? Then what did he kidnap my sister?" After hearing Lan'er's words, Lin Feng suddenly felt confused. This person is here, and he said he is not the one who kidnapped you? If that's not the case, then what did he kidnap from you? It seemsit seems like you volunteered?Here "Heart, he took your sister's heart away, so the barrier can no longer leave him, otherwise, my sister will die!" Lan'er smiled faintly, but turned her gaze to Ye Han blurted out some affectionate words. On the surface, this seemed to be an explanation to Lin Feng, but in fact, it was more like pouring out his heart to Ye Han and expressing his feelings to him. When Ye Han heard this, he couldn't help but feel shocked. This Lan'er was clearly expressing his true feelings to him. Good guy, he actually continued to express his feelings to him according to Lin Feng's words. Alas, it seems that Lan'er has really fallen in love with him. . But Lin Feng had a blank look on his face after hearing this, his heart was taken away? What exactly is going on? Can a person still survive if his heart has been kidnapped? Could it be After taking a look at Lan'er, Lin Feng couldn't help but feel a little embarrassed. From his point of view, Lan'er's cheeks turned crimson when she spoke. Could it be that she liked this big lecher, so she spoke her mind? Abducted by this big thief? You know, although Lin Feng is not as old as Ye Hanzhi, he is still a young boy of thirteen or fourteen years old. Although he cannot fully understand the world, he is no longer an ignorant child. He has some feelings about men and women. Although he has never experienced it, he knows something about it. Now that he hears Lan'er say this, how can he not know the true meaning? "You mean you and him have you known each other for a long time?" Lin Feng is not stupid. The eldest sister in front of him must have known the big thief from the beginning. She happened to meet him at the beginning, and she also met him by chance. It was just the young couple having a tryst on the top of the mountain, and his appearance not only disturbed their tryst, but also regarded Ye Han as a big adulterer, thus completely disrupting their tryst. Thinking of this, he couldn't help but blush a little. If this was true, wouldn't he have misunderstood this big thief Well, it should be the eldest brother. Oh my God, he had misunderstood him, and now he came here to shout. Catch the lewd thief, and this big lewd thiefwell, it's the eldest brother. This eldest brother is also the head of the Xingyuan Sect At this moment, Lin Feng seemed to realize that he had made a bigger mistake. He had already broken in here. It's very wrong. Now I still regard the sect leader as a big thief. My dear, I originally wanted to take advantage of this sect leader's identity and walk around Xingyuan Sect in the future No, I walked sideways. Now look at it. Come on, it should be difficult for you not to be expelled from your consciousness, right? "Giggle, the little guy is quite smart!" Seeing that Lin Feng seemed to understand, Lan'er hurriedly looked at Ye Han beside him, then nodded to Lin Feng and said with a sweet smile. "Ah? Are you reallydisciple paying homage to the master" Lin Feng couldn't help but be surprised when he heard this, but soon he seemed to realize something, and he didn't dare to hesitate. He quickly turned around and knelt down towards Ye Han again. shouted. "Ah?" This time, it was Ye Han's turn to be surprised. How could this boy who just called himself a big adulterer suddenly change his gender and actually kneel down to him? Moreover he actually called himself Master? "My disciple was ignorant before, so please forgive me, Master!" Lin Feng didn't dare to neglect him. He had heard of Ye Han's reputation a long time ago. As the leader of Xingyuan Sect, he is also a very famous person in Yuanqi Continent. If I hadn't been in a hurry and mistakenly thought that he was pretending to be the master of my family, and then misunderstood that he was a big adulterer, I wouldn't have caused that embarrassing incident. Now that it is proven that he is not a big thief, it is obvious that he must be the real leader of Xingyuan Sect. After entering Xingyuan Sect, the person he admired most after entering Xingyuan Sect was his own sect leader Ye Han, no matter in the sect You can hear the name Ye Han everywhere, but as a member of the Xingyuan Sect, everyone usually calls him the sect leader respectfully, and few people call him by his first name. This was only after he inquired about it, Only then did I know Ye Han. For this reason, he had already set a goal, that is, if he meets this sect master one day, he must become his disciple. Oh my god, he is a magical figure who is famous in Yuanqi Continent. If he becomes his disciple , wouldn¡¯t it also make the entire Yuanqi Continent famous? Besides, now that he has something to do with being the head of the Xingyuan Sect, for this reason, he has to become his disciple. Although he had thought about becoming a brother or friend with him before, but now it seems that that is simply not a good thing. It's possible, you know, he is a great master, how could he be friends with me? After much deliberation, he finally decided that he must become his disciple. Only in this way could he make a name for himself in the Yuanqi Continent. Although his grandfather also had a great reputation, that was a matter for the older generation after all. Yes, it is already outdated now. Therefore, he made a resolute decision to worship this sect leader as his disciple no matter what, even if the first two reasons were not enough.??, then I also have another reason. You know, just now I regarded someone as a big adulterer. If the other party really blamed him, wouldn't he be in trouble? At that time, even if grandpa helps, he will definitely not be able to stay in this Xingyuan Sect. ¡°Moreover, even if he reluctantly stays, he will definitely not have any chance to get ahead. If he offends the sect master, he will definitely not have an easy time in this Xingyuan Sect in the future! ¡¾08¡¿¡¾Legend of the Star God¡¿¡¾762¡¿¡¾First time accepting a disciple¡¿ After making up his mind, Lin Feng gave Ye Han a simple apprenticeship ceremony without hesitation, and before Ye Han fully recovered, he began to admit his mistake to him. Well, he did look like a good boy. So polite If you don¡¯t know Lin Feng and don¡¯t know his bad habits, you will definitely think that he is an excellent child who knows his mistakes and can correct them. Where can such a good child go in this world? Look, it¡¯s really hard to find. tbsp; Seeing Lin Feng like this, Ye Han came back to his senses. At the same time, he subconsciously thought that Lin Feng was really a good boy. If he could receive such an apprentice, he would probably be able to wake up from his dream with a smile Ahem, forget it. It would be nice for such a naughty guy not to cause trouble for himself. If I really hope that he can become a good boy, then I'm afraid this expectation will become an expectation forever. How can a naturally naughty guy? Maybe it gets better? ¡°Hmph, even though he seems to be serious about admitting his mistake now, in fact, deep down, he has no idea what bad idea he is planning? Well, you must not agree to him so quickly. What, shouldn't the master test the disciple's sincerity when accepting a disciple? Let¡¯s try him first and then say ¡°Ahem Well, Lin Feng, I know you will definitely be a good disciple in the future, but if you want to become my Ye Han¡¯s disciple, this alone is not enough ¡­¡± Ye Han coughed twice, put on the posture of a great master, and stroked his beard. After realizing that he had no beard at all, he looked around awkwardly, and everyone¡¯s eyes fell on Lin Feng. , did not realize his embarrassment, and then continued to speak to Lin Feng. "Huh?" After hearing Ye Han's words, Lin Feng was stunned. He was already a disciple, so why did he still have so many things to do? Isn¡¯t it said that masters like disciples with good qualifications? Could it be that the master in front of me is an exception and does not accept disciples based on their qualifications? You must know that there are not many people in this world who can cultivate to the realm of Yuanying at the age of thirteen or fourteen. Even if there are, they are considered to be extremely qualified beings in this world. They are the only ones who accept disciples. People dream of having a disciple. "Don't be surprised. I know that you have been naughty in your life. Even if you accept your master, you may not know how to respect your master. Therefore it is extremely difficult to discipline a disciple like you even if you accept him. And I am someone who doesn't want to be a disciple." Some thankless things, for this" Seeing Lin Feng looking at him in surprise, Ye Han couldn't help but feel a little happy, but he didn't show it. He just continued to pretend to be serious and looked at Lin Feng as well. , shook his head helplessly and said. After saying that, he fell silent again, which made Lin Feng feel a little embarrassed. What the master said was true. He really liked to bully others. It was really difficult to keep himself in peace Well, this master has indeed found the right one. He already knows his own affairs before they even get to know each other. What a god! "Master, don't worry. In this world, the only person that my disciple admires is you, master. Therefore, my disciple will definitely obey my master's words. Even if my master asks me not to bully others in the future, that's okay. I will definitely do it." I will do my best to get rid of this bad habit!¡± I felt that if I didn¡¯t express my determination well, I might not be able to succeed in becoming a disciple today, so Lin Feng had no choice but to grit his teeth and ignore what he had always felt. Even good habits are recognized as bad habits. In his opinion, the reason why he cannot be favored by his master today is entirely because he used to love bullying people too much. As long as he is determined to change this habit, he will definitely succeed in becoming a master. "Okay, then tell me, what is the goal of your apprenticeship?" Ye Han didn't believe that Lin Feng could really get rid of his habit of bullying others. After all, it was his innate instinct, so he still felt Don't agree so quickly to avoid causing trouble for yourself in the future. "My goal of becoming a disciple is actually very simple" When Lin Feng heard this, he thought it was Ye Han who agreed, so he suddenly felt relieved, stood up in a hurry, and said to Ye Han sincerely. "What is that?" Before Lin Feng finished speaking, Ye Han asked anxiously. He really wanted to know if Lin Feng wanted to use his reputation as a master to be able to dominate everywhere. If that was the case, then It's better not to accept this apprentice, lest your reputation be ruined later. "Isn't Master the master of the sect? After I become the master, I will be respected by his wife. Then no one will dare to control me no matter what I want to do" Without even thinking about it, Lin Feng He happily said everything he had thought before, but halfway through the words, he seemed to realize something was wrong, and he stopped in a hurry and stopped talking. "Oh, no, no, nothat's not what I meant. Master, please listen to my explanation!" "Hey, please explain quickly. From the beginning, this master was worried that he would make trouble and did not want to accept him as his disciple. If he really With ?If one is the target, wouldn't that directly offend the master's rebellion? This is impossible! "Huh, so that's why. It seems you already know my answer?" Ye Han couldn't help but look at Lin Zong beside him when he heard this, and saw that he was looking at him with an embarrassed look on his face, so he snorted coldly at Lin Feng , Okay, this guy really wants to ruin his reputation. Who dares to accept such a disciple? Hearing what Ye Han said, Lin Feng suddenly became anxious. He was finished. Not to mention that he would fail in his apprenticeship this time, I was afraid that he would never be able to accept the master as his apprentice in the future. This directly violated the limit of his patience " Uh, Master, listen to me, I really didn¡¯t mean itOkay, even if I really meant it before, then I will change my head office now, right? Master, you will give me another chance, right?¡± Gritting his teeth, Lin Feng decided to go all out this time. Isn't it just that he can't bully others? At worst, I won¡¯t bully others casually in the future. As long as I can become a disciple, even if I can no longer bully others, there are still many benefits. At least I can still be respected by others. Who is the beloved disciple of the dignified Xingyuan Sect Master? Do you still dare to look down on yourself? As for bullying people Humph, I won't offend others unless they offend me. If someone really dares to be my enemy, then I will bully him properly. Then I will not bully people casually. This is called legitimate defense Ye Han didn't know what Lin Feng was thinking in his heart. Seeing the sincere look on his face, Han somewhat believed him, so he glanced at Lin Zong who was standing aside. After all, Lin Feng was still Lin Zong's grandson. If he really He accepted him as his disciple, wouldn't Lin Zong be reluctant to give up his love? Unexpectedly, when Ye Han looked at him, Lin Feng seemed to know what Ye Han meant, and nodded to him subconsciously, which seemed to say, just take him in, I'm not too lazy. Leave him alone uh, accept him? This sounds a bit ambiguous But this is not what Ye Han is considering. After all, he also knows that there is absolutely no disrespectful meaning in Lin Zong's words. He knows that he is talking about accepting disciples. Instead of accepting anything else, I had no choice but to nod my head to show my understanding! "Uh-huh Well, Lin Feng, do you really want to become my disciple? Can you tell me why?" After moistening his throat, Ye Han turned his eyes to Lin Feng again, with a serious look on his face. he asked. "Well, my disciple really wants to become my disciple. As for the reason" Lin Feng was overjoyed when he heard this. Looking at this situation, his apprenticeship should be considered to be 70% or 80% complete. Next, he only needs to work hard. If you can answer some of the things the master wants to know, you should be able to go directly to the formal apprenticeship ceremony. Thinking that he would soon become the disciple of the sect master, he couldn't help but feel secretly happy in his heart, but even so, he didn't really show it. After all, he had not really succeeded in becoming a disciple yet. He should wait until he finished his apprenticeship. ! "What is it?" Seeing that Lin Feng was silent while talking, and seemed to be thinking about something extremely exciting. He wanted to laugh but didn't dare to laugh. In desperation, he had no choice but to try to continue asking. "UhMaster, do you really want me to say that?" Lin Feng couldn't help but be stunned when he heard this. Is this master really ignorant or pretending not to know? Doesn't he know that he is already a miraculous person in this Yuanqi Continent? Does exist? You actually have to say it yourself? Well, I guess he wanted to hear his disciple say this himself. Alas, this master seems to be similar to ordinary people. He has the hobby of being praised by others. However, this is fine. In this case, then In the future, as long as I say more nice things in front of Master, won't I be able to get more of Master's love? ¡°Besides, there are so many strange people in this world, who knows what this master is thinking? Maybe he really doesn't know this No matter, it doesn't hurt to say it anyway, so why not just tell the truth. Even if the master is not that kind of person and will not like him more because of his good words, then it doesn't matter. , anyway, becoming his apprentice has many benefits, a little more and a little less is just that! Thinking of the benefits, Lin Feng suddenly became interested again and began to ponder in his mind. He seemed to want to find some best words to say. It would be best to praise the master to the sky, so that the possibility of succeeding in becoming a disciple would be greater. . "Well, in fact, Master may not know that in this Yuanqi Continent, there are countless people who respect Master's name and want to come and worship you as their teacher. However, they all know that Master is extremely strict in accepting disciples and they are worried about themselves. I couldn't succeed in becoming a disciple, so I never dared to come" After thinking for a while, I felt that I didn't have a good explanation, so I made up a random explanation, and then said it to Ye Han in a meaningful way, and at the same time He also put on a look of reverence, thus unintentionally interpreting what he said more vividly [It is being serialized, please pay attention] Vote:. ¡¾08¡¿¡¾Legend of Star God¡¿¡¾763¡¿¡¾Accept a Disciple¡¿ "Wait a minute Why don't you sound like you are praising me? It sounds like you are praising yourself. No one else is qualified to worship me as a teacher. You are the only one. Come on. Just say it to yourself. He is one of the most proud people in the world." After hearing what Lin Feng said. Ye Han suddenly felt like he was sweating profusely. Is this kid praising his master or himself? Ahem I am not his master yet. I can't admit it first "Uh this this" Lin Feng was stunned again when he heard this. yes. Are you praising Master or yourself? Why does it sound like these are all good things to say to yourself? "Okay. Let's not talk about this for the time being. Let's talk about other things." Ye Han didn't want to talk about anything else with this guy who was so arrogant. Don't you want to become a disciple? Then hurry up. All the content that can be omitted previously is omitted. Let¡¯s finish the apprenticeship first. This moment has arrived. Ye Han has already secretly decided to accept Lin Feng as his teacher. This is a genius disciple that is rare in a century. Not only is he extremely qualified. Even that sex is similar to mine. Although he likes to bully people. I like yin people. But after all, there is not much difference between the two. Um. Just go for this. You should accept him as your disciple. Now that he has decided to get rid of his bad habit of bullying others. Then let him learn to be a yin. This way, his sinister methods can be succeeded by others. ??In the final analysis. This villain is not much different from a bully. After all, in the end, you are bullying othersbut. Speaking of which, his own tricks are more clever. At the same time, bullies are included. And it can be done without others knowing. Just framed someone Of course. This is not a sneak attack. This is completely different from a sneak attack. In order to prevent his devious tactics from being said to be a sneak attack from behind. Ye Han also thought of his words in a moment. Um. I call myself a yin person. It's not called a sneak attack. Yin people and sneak attacks are just two similar methods. But they must not be confused "Ah. There are others." Lin Feng was dumbfounded. How could this master do this? Endless and endless. If this goes on forever. Do you still want to become a disciple? It's almost midnight. There are still problems that have not been solved. "Otherwise, you think it's so easy to become a disciple. Haven't you heard that you need to give a discipleship ceremony to become a disciple?" Ye Han is not stupid. Although it seems that Lin Feng is determined to become his master. But you still have to try his sincerity in other aspects. For example, are you willing to give away your treasures Of course. This is just a test. If you really want him to accept it, he definitely won't be able to do it. After all, there is no point in asking for so many treasures. Now I can say that I am full of treasures. Um. It is indeed full of treasures. There are not only the Yanhan jade flute and the Xingyuan stone tablet. There is also an extremely powerful physical body and half of the meridians that have been strengthened to the extreme. As long as the other half of the tendons are strengthened. Then he would have the body of a vajra. At that time, others want to hurt themselves. That would probably be difficult. Let¡¯s talk again. He himself is an immortal body. If coupled with this indestructible body. That's simply perfect. not only. Aren¡¯t there treasures all around me? Nine delicate and beautiful beauties from the Xingyuan Clan. Those are all treasures. They are here in this life. Why should I worry about having nowhere to go to enjoy this wonderful life? Ahemthe most important thing is. I also have an innate treasure that is enough to conquer these beauties "Master, what are you thinking about?" Ye Han laughed to himself when he saw the sinister look on his face. Lin Feng was suddenly confused. What kind of stupidity is this master committing? Could it be that he was about to receive a talented apprentice? So happy. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?. This is not possible. I haven't officially become a disciple yet. If this master is so stupid. Then wouldn't it be that his plan to become a disciple would come to nothing? You have to worship a fool as your teacher. Forget it then. No matter how famous this master is. That doesn¡¯t work either. To know. Once he is stupid. That reputation is completely gone "Uh It's okay. No. By the way. Don't you want to become a disciple? Then hurry up." I feel that I am a little obsessed with my thoughts. Ye Han quickly calmed down. He glanced at Leng Ling and others inadvertently. Then he smiled awkwardly at Lin Feng. "OhMaster is here. Please bow to me as a disciple." As soon as Ye Han said these words. Lin Feng couldn't help but feel happy. Without thinking I fell to my knees. He couldn't help but kowtow to Ye Han. Master finally agreed. Gotta hurry. Otherwise, wait until he regrets it. Then I would have nowhere to cry. "Wait a minute. Have you forgotten? Master ahem. I just said it. If you want to become a master, you must be sincere. It's not possible to be like you." Seeing Lin Feng actuallySo anxious. I completely forgot what I just said. Ye Han suddenly smiled bitterly. Also thought of. I want to muddle through like this. I am a fool for you to be your master. "Ah. Did Master say anything else? Oh. By the way. The apprenticeship ceremony" Lin Feng couldn't help but feel startled when he heard this. Did this master say anything to me? oh. correct. He said that apprenticeship requires an apprenticeship ceremony. only. Where should I go to find a apprenticeship gift for him right now? Seeing Lin Feng remember it. Ye Han couldn't help but take a deep breath. This guy is pretty good. My memory is pretty good. I didn't forget such an important thing hmm. It's a material that can be made "My apprentice has nothing to give as a gift. Just think of this sword as a gift from my apprentice to you." Just as Ye Han was thinking about it. Lin Feng unexpectedly had an extra handle in his hand. White sword. This sword is smooth throughout. In the night. Emit this white light. And among these white lights. It was filled with an extremely strong cold atmosphere. This is for someone like Ye Han who practices cold energy. The feeling is extremely obvious. This must be a good sword. Seeing that Lin Feng even took out this kind of sword. Ye Handun was also a little moved. This kid seems to really want to become his disciple. This sword should be a treasure given to him by his grandfather. He was really willing to give up his love Thinking about Ye Hanyou, he couldn't help but glance at Lin Zong. Seeing that his face was slightly ugly. It also confirmed his own thoughts. This is what Lin Zong gave him. If not. This old guy wouldn't feel so distressed. Just looking at him made him think someone was bullying him. "Okay. I'll accept this treasure." Originally, Ye Han had no intention of accepting any apprenticeship gift. The reason why I said this was purely to test Lin Feng's sincerity. But now I see this sword. He couldn't help but have the idea of ??accepting it. nature. He did not put away the sword because he was greedy for the treasure. In fact, he could see that Lin Zong valued this sword. Wanted to give him a good scare. Look how much this old guy valued the treasure he gave to his grandson. to this end. He could only take the sword from Lin Feng's hand without hesitation. At the same time, he also silently paid attention to Lin Zong's expression. Wanted to see how he felt about it. Holding the sword. Ye Han couldn't help but stroke it. Good boy. Why does this sword feel so easy to touch? Just likejust like a girl's skin. This feelingahem. Why did you think of this? This is a sword. It's better not to be embarrassed Thinking about it, he returned the sword to Lin Feng's hands. The test just now was very effective. When Lin Zong saw him taking away the sword. My face actually felt a little cramped. It can be seen from this. He then attached great importance to this treasure. It is also visible. How much he loved his grandson. Otherwise, I wouldn't have given him such an important thing. Um. Although such a sword is good. But after all, it is a grandfather's concern for his grandson. How can I take it for my own use? If you really do this. Doesn't that mean that I am too unkind? Besides. This is still my apprentice's thing Naturally. The most important thing is that I don't need this kind of sword. Although this sword is very good. But compared to his Nine Star Sword. Still far from it. And he has the Yanhan jade flute in his hand. This is the most precious treasure in the world even more than the Nine Star Sword. so. No matter what, you cannot accept gifts from apprentices. but. After all, I said what I wanted to say next. Just return it. Doesn't that mean that he has broken his promise? no. We have to find a way to resolve this matter. "Master. What are you" Lin Feng didn't know what Ye Han was thinking. At this time, the master actually returned the sword to himself. Momentarily puzzled. So he asked. "Master, this is your apprenticeship gift to Master. Master has already accepted it. Now this is Master's thing." Ye Han smiled. An idea soon came to mind. So she smiled at him. Asked consciously. "Yeah. Yes. But master, why do you want to return him to your disciple." Lin Feng is not a fool. But on this matter. He really couldn't guess Ye Han's intentions. What does this master mean? Why did he return the gift he gave me? Maybe he thought the gift was too light. But. This is also the best gift I can give at the moment. If it really doesn't work. Then there is nothing I can do. "Okay. Don't make a fuss. Since you have become a disciple, you are my Ye Han's disciple. So. This sword is a meeting gift from the master to the disciple. So, please be sure to accept it. ¡± Seeing this, Lin Feng still didn¡¯t seem to understand what he meant. Ye Han suddenly smiled bitterly. This guy has good qualifications. It's just that my understanding is a little bit off. We must work on this aspect in the future??Work harder. Teach him well. Lest others say that I, as a master, am not good enough I have no choice but to do so. He had no choice but to express his feelings personally. This was the only reason he could think of after much deliberation. After all, the other party gave him the gift of apprenticeship. As a master, I can't be too harsh. At least you should give someone a meeting gift. ¡¾08¡¿¡¾Legend of Star God¡¿¡¾764¡¿¡¾Trouble solved¡¿ Originally. He didn't know what gift to give. But now it seems. All these problems are solved. Let's return this disciple's gift to him as a meeting gift. Although this approach is somewhat inappropriate. But it¡¯s also a good idea. To know. Now all the treasures on his body can only be used by himself. But you can't give it to others. Even if it was reluctantly given to Lin Feng. Then he must be able to use it. This is the treasure of the Xingyuan clan. Not just anyone can use it. This is the treasure of the Xingyuan clan. But it can only be used with the help of Xingyuan Qi. If this treasure fell into the hands of ordinary people. Then this treasure will become an ordinary treasure. No. Without Xingyuan's help. This treasure is no different than a piece of trash. It¡¯s like the Nine Star Sword. If it falls into the hands of ordinary people. It's just a nice-looking long sword at most. No stars. They couldn't use the sword at all. If you use it to scare people. Or as a plaything. That might have some effect. "Uh In that case, then I'll accept it." After hearing what Ye Han said. Lin Feng was naturally overjoyed. This is the best treasure I have. If not for apprenticeship. I am not willing to give him away. Even if it is given to his master. That¡¯s also extremely reluctant to give up. Just to become a disciple. That's all he did. And now. The sword is back in his hands again. That feeling of being lost and found is so wonderful. This made him have an idea even more sincerely. This sword is a hard-won treasure. I will cherish it more in the future than before. Don't give it away or lose it. Not even if you leave him alone. Lin Zong on the side saw this scene. I almost burst into tears. Fortunately, this treasure was not deceived by Ye Han. Otherwise, I don't know how distressed I would be. This was something I finally picked up in a deep mountain. For a long time, he accompanied himself in killing enemies and monsters. If you were cheated like this. Then I should feel heartbroken to death. Um. Fortunately, Ye Han gave himself face. Didn't really do that. Otherwiseotherwise I would have no choice but to give up my love. Although this sword is difficult to part with. But your own responsibilities are more important. He would not go to Ye Han for this matter. nature. This responsibility is secondary. If people knew that he had a conflict with a junior over a sword. That would be such a loss of face. If word spreads. Then how can I have the dignity to live in this world in the future? and. If this is known to others. Doesn't it mean that you are ungrateful? When you were the head of the sect, you were made an elder. Wait until he is no longer the master of the sect. You just turned your back on me. Although on the surface, it would be a bit humiliating for him, a top expert, to be the elder of another sect. But you can¡¯t be ungrateful because of this. This is the basic principle of life. Could it be that you have lived for hundreds of years and don¡¯t even understand this? If the sword is gone, you can find it again. Otherwise, grab it from someone else. Although this kind of sword is valuable. But it's not rare. Just go to a certain weapon-refining family and grab a handful. but. After all, this is the sword that has been with me for a long time. They also have some feelings for each other. It's better not to change it or not. If it really comes to a last resort situation. Just like before. If this sword is really taken away by Ye Han. There's nothing we can do about it. Just need to change it. It¡¯s just that the situation doesn¡¯t seem to be that bad yet. The sword was lost and found. Then there is no need to give up these feelings. Just like now. The feeling that seemed to have been lost came back instantly. "Okay. You go down first. I have some things to tell you. Although you are my disciple, you still have to abide by the rules of this sect. Otherwise" Lin Feng's matter has been solved. Ye Handen also felt relaxed. Although after accepting a disciple, he must teach him how to practice well. But it's not a rush. At least I can relax for now. Lin Feng was obedient when he heard the words. This is what Ye Han meant. Otherwise, I won¡¯t recognize you as my disciple. To this. He didn't dare to be careless. Although I have become a disciple now. But all the decision-making power still rests with the Master. If one day I make Master unhappy. It is very possible that he will no longer recognize himself as his disciple. "Then I'll take my leave first." I understood what Ye Han meant. Lin Feng didn't dare to neglect. Busy and Ye Han cupped their hands. Then he turned around and walked towards the outside of the hall. He didn't even say hello to his grandfather. It is completely because of the example of master and not grandpa. About this. Although Lin Zong was a little emotional. But he didn't say much. The opposite of. Can someone help me discipline this naughty grandson? He also felt very relieved. This time. You can rest assured yourself. "Alas. This matter has finally been resolved. Now you can have a good rest." Seeing Lin Feng's back disappear.?The door of the main hall. Ye Han withdrew his gaze. He glanced at Lan'er and others on the side. Finally he sighed. "Haha. I didn't expect you to be really good at this. I couldn't even tame that kid. You actually tamed me today." Lin Zong on the side saw Ye Han accepting his disciples with his own eyes. I couldn't help but give him a thumbs up. This wind has never been so well-behaved as it is today. I have never been able to do anything about his stubbornness. Unexpectedly, he was tamed by Ye Han today. It seems. There is still a huge gap in seniority and age. They cannot understand each other. Created a gap between each other. This resulted in him being unable to properly discipline his grandson using normal means. In the end, he developed many bad habits In the final analysis, he was still lax in his discipline. Think about Ye Han today. That's serious in the right way. Why don't you just obey his discipline? Although this also has something to do with Ye Han's reputation. But who can say. Isn't this related to Ye Han's discipline method? It's his way that's special. It played a special role. Maybe. The age gap may also be an important factor in the different results between the two. well. It seems that this world already belongs to their young people. Guys from the older generation are still not fit to participate in the secular world. Um. Wait until the hundred years of catastrophe has passed. If he is still lucky enough to survive. Then find a secluded place. Truly be a reclusive person. I no longer care about the rights and wrongs of this world. "You're not bad either. Such a good treasure was given to his grandson." Ye Han didn't know that his move to recruit a disciple would actually make a top master make a huge decision. After hearing what Lin Zong said. He couldn't help but hit him with words. This old guy spoke lightly. Who doesn't know what you are thinking about? If he hadn't returned the sword. You don't know how to fight yourself Um. There is no need to work hard. As a master of Yuanxin realm. Why do you need to fight so hard with a junior? Isn¡¯t this self-destructive? You can kill the opponent instantly with just one move After hearing what Ye Han said. Lin Zong's expression couldn't help but change slightly. Good guy. He was actually making fun of himself. But it doesn't matter. The sword was not really deceived by you. I won¡¯t argue with you for now. "No, no. Aren't you afraid that he will be bullied if he goes out alone?" Lin Zong got rid of the embarrassment. A look of humility suddenly appeared on his face. Busy smiled at Ye Han. explained. After hearing what Lin Zong said. Ye Han almost vomited blood. Just like him. Does anyone dare to bully him? It would be nice if he doesn't bully others. Tsk tsk. This old guy helps his grandson do evil. I don't even want a better excuse. You know, that kid is even more powerful when he has a sword. When bullying people, there are a lot less worries. He secretly cursed shamelessly. Ye Han simply stopped tangling with this shameless guy. Then he turned towards Leng Ling. Now the matter of Xingyuan Sect is almost settled. There will be nothing to do next. But he still hopes to watch Leng Ling and the others take the position of the sect leader. This way I can completely fulfill my wish. "Ling'er. Xin'er. Rou'er. Come up quickly. You are the masters here now. You can't stand here with us." Walked to Leng Ling. Ye Han looked at Ye Rou and Yanxin beside him. Then he smiled at them. "Han'er" Leng Ling hesitated when he heard this. Should he take over as the leader of Xingyuan Sect? Although he was once in charge of this sect. But things are different now. At that time, I was just the acting sect leader. There was Ye Han behind him. So there are a lot less worries. but now. But he became the real sect master. Ye Han will never support him behind his back again. All this responsibility really has to fall on yourself. Can I really take on this important task? "Go ahead. Don't forget. I am your husband-in-law. No matter what, I will silently support you behind the scenes." Regarding Leng Ling's thoughts. Ye Han seemed to understand. Seeing her hesitate. Then you know what she is thinking at this time. So he smiled at her. expressed his feelings. To relieve the pressure in her heart. Moreover, this is indeed the case. Although he is no longer the leader of Xingyuan Sect. But he is still a member of Xingyuan Sect. He is the husband of his wife and children. He had reason to support them silently behind his back. If you really encounter any difficulties. He will also try his best to help them. With Ye Han's words. Leng Ling suddenly felt confident. yes. Husband and wife are one flesh. Isn't it the same for whoever is the leader of this sect? Just a Zaiming. One is in the dark. And myself. Be put asideJust clarify the point. Thinking of this. Leng Ling no longer worried about anything. Then he walked straight towards the sect master's throne above the main hall. And Yan Xin and Ye Rou were not able to make the decision originally. Now after hearing what Ye Han said. They have nothing to worry about. So he followed Leng Ling. ¡¾08¡¿¡¾Legend of Star God¡¿¡¾765¡¿¡¾Master of Taishang Sect¡¿ The group of three people quickly walked to the door master's throne. Since there was only one seat, they had to let Leng Ling sit down. Yan Xin and Ye Rou stood on either side, one on the left and one on the right, as if they were two people. A maid. Ye Han couldn't help but smile bitterly when he saw this. It seems that this seat needs to be changed. It would be inappropriate if it continues like this. There are three sect masters here. It is obviously one sect master and two maids! They are also my women, so I can't let any of them be regarded as maids "Well, it's decided. I must get this matter done when I have time in the future. The position of deputy sect leader can be No need to think about it, but the three sect masters must have their own thrones, and the other two cannot be allowed to stand all the time. However, you can just make suggestions on this kind of thing. After all, these are small things. If you have to do such small things by yourself, then you might as well continue to be the sect leader. That will be busier than being the sect leader. ! "Okay, today we three sisters have accepted the appointment of the previous sect leader, and together we will be in charge of all matters of the Xingyuan Sect. As the sect leader, today I will announce my first order as the sect leader, appointing the new sect leader. Ye Han is the Supreme Sect Master of the Xingyuan Sect. From now on, meeting him will be like meeting the sect master" As the first sect master, Leng Ling naturally has the right to speak. Now that she has just become the sect master, the first thing she has to do is The only thing he wanted to do was to appoint Ye Han as the Supreme Sect Leader of the sect so that he could legitimately help him manage the sect. In this regard, Ye Han could only feel helpless. Come on, he had just let the sect master out, and now another Supreme Sect Master came. It seems that it is impossible to escape from the shackles of the Xingyuan Sect. Alas , My women, can¡¯t you let your men relax? Seeing Ye Han's helpless look, Lan'er and others on the side couldn't help but snicker. Although they didn't know why Ye Han gave up his position as the sect leader, they knew that now that he had become the Supreme Sect Master, he It was like being involved with the Xingyuan Sect again, and he couldn't hide even if he wanted to. "Why are you laughing? What's so funny? Huh, when I go back later, I won't stop you from laughing. Huh, then" Feeling that the women around him were all snickering, Ye Han suddenly felt a sinister feeling in his heart. It's my decision, you laugh. I'll see how you can still laugh when you go back. Then humph, I'm afraid you won't even have time to scream. Well, it's best to beg for mercy. However, the way of begging for mercy is probably a little different. Others usually kneel down to beg for mercy. You hum, just be prepared to lie down and beg for mercy. Well, you can also lie down At this moment , Ye Han has already thought of various ways to punish the woman who laughed at him. As for the mastermind who personally dragged him into an embarrassing situation, when the time comes hum! Leng Ling was just happy about dragging Ye Han into the Xingyuan Sect to be the Supreme Sect Master. He didn't feel the unkindness in Ye Han's eyes when he looked at her, and he didn't know that he had become the mastermind of the whole thing. He is being hated by Ye Hanji. ¡°Perhaps, the last thing she could not imagine was that Ye Han was planning how to deal with her tonight, right? "Okay, that's all for today. It's getting late. Let's go back and rest early!" After arranging Ye Han's affairs, Leng Ling felt that there was nothing left to talk about, so he stood up. Come, he said to Leng Yuan and others. "Guardian Lin, I'm afraid you have to make some arrangements for the resting places of these four elders!" As he said that, Leng Ling glanced at Ye Han again, and then turned his eyes to Lin Fu aside. Although this Lin Fu He is also one of the four guardians of the sect, but compared to the other three guardians, he is an exception. As a guardian of the sect, he actually likes to manage some trivial matters in the sect, such as arranging accommodation for people. This situation has existed since the establishment of the Xingyuan Sect. Although everyone was curious, they did not pursue it too much. Lin Fu has always done his best, not only arranging accommodation for the distinguished guests of the sect, but also Make everything bigger for some new disciples who join the sect. Naturally, he can't do so many things by himself, so he often orders his subordinates to do it. Regarding this, those disciples who were originally disciples of Hanlin Sect will have some complaints, but But he didn't dare to disobey his orders. In the end, this situation continued. Once, Leng Ling went to him personally to ask some questions about this matter, but in the end, Lin Fu dismissed him with the words "responsibility." Unfortunately, no one cared about it anymore. And this Lin Fu has therefore become a steward in the sect, and everyone secretly does not call him Protector Lin, but prefers to call him Steward Lin. Although he knew this, he didn't say anything.   On the other hand, Ye Han stood there in a daze, a little confused. Isn't this Lin Fu one of the four guardians of the Xingyuan Sect? Why are you still doing the work of a servant like this? Could it be that during his absence, this old guy made some mistake and was dismissed from his duty as a protector? No, if he is removed from the duty of protector, then Leng Ling should not call him protector Lin anymore. Even if it is difficult to change his name for a while, that is not the case. Let me ask, if Lin Fu is no longer a protector, then Why is he still attending this meeting? After much thought, Ye Han still couldn't figure out the reason, so he had no choice but to give up thinking and looked at Leng Ling, as if he wanted to see some clues from her body, but he didn't want Leng Ling to be walking towards him at this time. Come. "Everyone, please follow me!" After receiving the order, Lin Fu turned around and cupped his hands towards Leng Ling. Then he greeted Leng Yuan and others, then turned and walked out of the hall. Leng Yuan and others were busy seeing this. Following them, a group of eight people left Xingyuan Pavilion one after another. "Ling'er, what's going on?" Seeing them all leaving, Ye Han turned around and asked Leng Ling, who had just come to him, in confusion. "Haha, I wonder what you want to say, Han'er?" Leng Ling smiled, blinked at Ye Han, and then asked pretending not to know. "You know who I'm talking about. Tell me, what's going on with him? As a protector, why do you have to take care of the work of these servants?" Ye Han smiled faintly. The relevance of his words was obvious. He But he didn't believe Leng Ling couldn't figure out who she was referring to. Seeing that she was obviously pretending to be stupid, he asked directly without being polite. "Oh, you're talking about him. I'm not very sure about this. It seems that from the time he entered the Xingyuan Gate, he has been like that. He always likes to take care of things that the servants take care of!" Leng Ling naturally knows. The person Ye Han was talking about was Lin Fu, so he stopped pretending. After all, the matter had reached this point, and there was no point in pretending. In desperation, he had no choice but to simply tell him about Lin Fu! "Oh? Really? Is there such a thing in the world?" Ye Han was stunned when he heard this, what happened to Lin Fu? Instead of being a good Dharma protector, you just like to do these trivial tasks that servants can complete? Isn't he afraid of losing his identity by doing this? If the dignified Xingyuan Sect protector actually does such a thing, the entire Xingyuan Sect will be very embarrassed if word spreads about it. Naturally, everything has good and bad, and good and bad exist with each other. Although doing this may bring shame to the sect, it may also make people think that this Xingyuan sect has too many talents, even the guardian They can only take care of some ordinary things, and those big things are simply not their turn to take care of. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡ªThe Guardians can only take care of such things, so how powerful is this sect? "That's natural. Do you think I will lie to you?" Leng Ling frowned, rolled his eyes at Ye Han, and said unconvinced. "Where, I'm just curious for a moment. As for whether you will lie to me, madam, I don't know. Well, I must check it carefully sometime uh, maybe tonight!" Ye Han Smiling slightly, his eyes lingered on Leng Ling's chest intentionally or unintentionally. The meaning was obvious. He would not lie to himself about other things, but what about here? Herehehe, of course I won't lie to myself, but for the sake of safety, I still need to check it carefully As for the purpose of the inspection, it may be said that it is just for safety, or it may be said that there are other things I mean, for example I want to check if there is any enlargement there. Well, there are many reasons anyway "Well, no, I just fell in love with you not long ago I can't come again tonight. , Even if you want to check it out, you have to wait until tomorrow! " After hearing Ye Han's teasing words, Leng Ling's pink cheeks suddenly turned red and very charming, and her coquettish words made people's hearts itch even more. . Ye Han couldn't help but feel moved when he saw it, his eyes fell on Leng Ling's fresh red lips, he swallowed lightly, and finally let go of the evil thoughts that inadvertently appeared in his heart "Okay, since In this case, I won¡¯t embarrass you tonight!¡± Ye Han was convinced of what Leng Ling said. After all, he did tire her out before Bing Lin today. If Leng Ling wasn¡¯t a cultivator, If her cultivation level is extremely advanced, she might just be able to carry her back today! In desperation, he had no choice but to turn his eyes away from Leng Ling, and then fell on Yan Xin and Ye Rou. Seeing that they were obviously shaking their heads to resist him, he had no choice but to leave them alone for the time being.? Don¡¯t embarrass them. ¡°After all, they had been with me before this, and it could be said that they had not rested for a long time. Even if they are cultivators, they are still human beings after all. Rest is necessary, and they are all women. Really helpless, Ye Han had no choice but to turn his eyes to the deserted people on the side, Ye Ping and Lan'er. Finally, his eyes locked on one of them ¡¾08¡¿¡¾Legend of Star God¡¿¡¾766¡¿¡¾Punishment Deserted¡¿ Feeling Ye Han's gaze, Leng Qing couldn't help but feel shocked. From the conversation between Ye Han and Leng Ling, she already knew what was going to happen tonight, but for some reason, Leng Ling was spared. But now, Ye Han's eyes were obviously on her, which made her unnaturally think of what might happen to her tonight, and she couldn't be quiet about this. "Han Han'er, what do you want to do?" Although she had thought of the result, Leng Qing did not dare to accept her fate. Before she got a definite answer, she still had a trace of luck, although now she has decided to do it. Ye Han's woman, but when things got close, she was a little scared. Let me ask you, how can an inexperienced woman not panic when she knows that she is very likely to become a real woman at night? Although the other person was her beloved, it was still the first time after all! Although she is not very clear about everything now, she still vaguely understands that a woman's first night is not as simple as it sounds on the surface. It requires a lot of pain. How can we improve? The same is true for this matter between men and women. If you want to live happily in the future, you are destined to go through a beginning. Although there is enjoyment after the beginning, she is extremely afraid of that kind of beginning in terms of the desolation of this matter. , has long ignored the extremely simple truth that after all hardship comes happiness. "Haha, it's nothing. I just want to ask you, don't you want to do something after making such a big mistake today?" Ye Han smiled faintly, a joking thought kept appearing in his mind, but his expression was different. It was still the same as before, as if there were no evil thoughts in his heart at this time, and he was completely impartial and selfless. "Ah? Thisthis" After being said by Ye Han, Leng Qing felt a little conscious. Yes, he made such a big mistake today, so he couldn't just let himself feel at ease. This was so close. What a huge mistake that led to the destruction of Xingyuan Sect! Well, if you do something wrong, you have to take responsibility. You can't just ignore it, but what does Han'er want to do? How exactly does he plan to punish himself? He looks very serious, but why does he always feel that something is wrong? "How is it? You have nothing to say, right? Since you have nothing to say, then just apologize to me!" Ye Han smiled, the serious look on his face immediately dissipated, and turned into a smile, slowly facing towards He walked towards Leng Qing, but from his smile, it was hard for anyone to ignore the evil feeling. "Hey!" Seeing Ye Han walking in front of him, Leng Qing realized something was wrong. Before he had time to react, he saw Ye Han suddenly reaching out and grabbing his arm, and with a strong tug, his whole body instantly collapsed. Falling into his arms. "Han Han'er, what do you want to do?" Realizing that something was wrong, Leng Qing's pink face had already turned red, but she did not forget to struggle twice. However, her struggle made her feel that she The more he struggled, the less able he became to struggle. In desperation, he could only give up the struggle for the time being, turned to look back at Ye Han, and asked in a panic. "You have asked this question for the second time, do you need me to give the answer again?" Ye Han smiled evilly, his eyes lingered on Leng Qing's chest for a moment, and then he looked at her slightly moist eyes, full of tears. Said meaningfully. "Ah? Don't don't be like this, don't bully Qing'er!" Hearing this, Leng Qing suddenly realized, didn't Ye Han say he wanted to punish himself? Could it be that he wanted to want to punish himself like that? However, just when she came to her senses, she felt two claws on her chest that kept moving there. She couldn't help but screamed in surprise and was about to struggle out of Ye Han's arms, but she didn't want to see the two claws on her chest. He actually held it tightly, and it was okay if he didn't struggle. But when he struggled, he felt a little painful. "Uhit doesn't seem to be painful. Why is there no pain at all?" Hmm not only is there no pain, but also and it feels so comfortable, well, I can't stand it anymore ah "Ah so comfortable!" Leng Qing yelled in his heart, and there was an unnatural sound in his mouth. There was a cry, and then this cry was a little stronger than the cry in his heart. The physical feeling also made her lose most of her consciousness, and she couldn't help but express that feeling. Well, comfortable, this is the feeling. Oh my god, how could I have such a strong feeling? The feeling of approaching happiness is so strong. It seems that I have never felt this way before. What on earth is going on? What's going on? Just as Leng Qing was desperately seeking this sense of comfortAt the moment of awakening, Ye Han had already taken advantage of the situation and before she realized it, he quietly took off the belt that was wrapped around her slender waist. Seeing this situation, Leng Ling and others had no choice but to silently pray for Leng Qing, praying that she could hold on longer. In the end, they could only look at each other, then turned and walked out of the hall. Before leaving the hall, they conveniently The defensive barrier of the main hall was completely opened, completely wrapping the main hall, so that the spring light in the hall could be hidden! The barrier of this hall itself only has a sound-proof effect, but now it is fully opened. Not only can it prevent sound, but it can also prevent the scenery inside from leaking out. It is like a complete hidden barrier, but this barrier is Arranged with the power of stars, outsiders cannot enter at all, even the four elders are no exception. After all, this barrier is extremely mysterious and cannot be entered unless someone possesses the Nine-Star Destiny Body. Therefore, the girls are not at all worried about Ye Han's wanton behavior in the hall, but they just hope that Leng Qing will not be bullied too much. That¡¯s all! Alas, I'm afraid I won't be able to go back and rest peacefully tonight in such a deserted situation. Being entangled by people like Ye Han, even if I am at the Yuanhun realm, I can't bear it. This kind of heart-breaking feeling is not It can be alleviated by cultivation. After the girls left, the scene in the hall had naturally changed drastically. The deserted belt was quietly removed, and the clothes on his body automatically slipped off without paying attention. Under Ye Han's deliberate action, they fell to the side. On a table, spread out flat. "Ah Han'er, what are you doing? Let me go quickly, it's so so cold!" The clothes on his body suddenly disappeared, and a sense of coldness came over him. Leng Qing subconsciously reacted, and his consciousness also recovered slightly, and he lowered his head. When he took a look, he realized that the clothes on his body were missing, and he was immediately shocked. "Hey, Qing'er, stop lying to me. With your cold body, how can you be afraid of such cold? As for asking me what to do" Ye Han smiled, not caring whether Leng Qing really felt it. Leng Qing expressed his thoughts with one word, and then looked at Leng Qing's fullness with a wicked smile, and stretched out his hands again, covering the fullness roughly. "Ah don't um" Leng Qing couldn't help but exclaimed when her chest was attacked again, but that comfortable feeling arose again, and she lost herself in it instantly. After the exclamation, there was a burst of The sound was moaning, one after another, and never stopped. Without any restraints, Leng Qing's charming body was perfectly presented in the hall. Although Ye Han didn't stop moving his hands, he did not miss the opportunity to appreciate the charming scenery in front of him, looking at Leng Qing's beautiful figure. , his eyes were full of intoxication. In the past, under the constraints of clothes, Leng Qing's beautiful figure was enough to make people sigh. Now, without any concealment, the feeling is even worse, even if Ye Han is so free among women. People who have visited it countless times can¡¯t help but sigh with emotion. Leng Qing, as a cultivator of the cold element, the cold air exuding from her whole body is the most necessary thing for a woman, and her body is so flawless. When the two merge into one, it is enough to make her Thousands of flowers were eclipsed. If you look carefully, you may be able to see that every part of her skin is flawlessly white and extremely tender. She looks like a beautiful girl with thin skin and tender flesh. In addition, she is currently in a state of confusion and infatuation. , The skin all over her body is white and rosy, and she is even more charming. Ye Han looked at Leng Qing's perfect body and touched her plump breasts. He felt extremely happy for a moment. However, he was not satisfied with the status quo. Seeing that his palms could not directly touch Leng Qing's smooth skin, he I couldn't help but feel anxious. well! This bellyband is the most annoying thing. You can clearly touch the truth, but you still have to try your best to solve this layer of trouble. At this moment, Ye Han couldn't help but have a wonderful idea in his heart. If this woman doesn't even wear obscene clothes If you wear underwear, wouldn¡¯t everything be convenient? Ahem This is just an idea. He has no wishful thinking to make this idea come true. You must know that some things are too convenient and it is a trouble. If not, bad people may take advantage of it, just like now. Leng Qing, if he didn't have this layer of protection, he might have been in trouble Ye Han was not afraid of this trouble. He quickly put down a hand and reached behind Leng Qing, looking for a very familiar ribbon, and gently touched it. Pulling, he untied the bundle behind Leng Qing, and then Leng took a deep breath and tried his best to get rid of the cold feeling on his body, but he couldn't get rid of Ye Han's hands, causing his evil eyes to The claws inadvertently fell on her chest again After a while, Ye Han smiled, suddenly stretched out his arms to hug the deserted waist, and held her delicate body in his arms,He immediately looked at the beautiful girl in his arms, and finally set his sights on the table that was covered with deserted clothes and walked to the side Soon, a staggering scene appeared on the table. , and around this scene, bursts of extremely regular sounds also sounded in time. The sounds spread to every corner of the hall, one after another, lingering ¡¾08¡¿¡¾Legend of Star God¡¿¡¾767¡¿¡¾Mysterious Dream¡¿ I don't know how long it took for the hall to regain its tranquility "Qing'er, are you okay?" Looking at the sleepy woman in his arms, Ye Han showed a hint of a meaningful smile on his face, but his words were full of Showing concern, this makes it hard to tell whether he is caring or laughing! As he spoke, Ye Han's hands unintentionally fell to the bulge on Leng Qing's chest, and he kneaded it gently, with some force. As a result, Leng Qing's trace of sleepiness disappeared immediately. No, the feeling that had just stopped suddenly came back to my heart. "No Han'er, don't come again. This is my first time. Let me rest first!" As soon as the feeling appeared, Leng Qing subconsciously twisted her body and used her weak hands to push Ye away. Han's evil hands, and then tried to stand up from his arms, but found that he couldn't exert any strength, so he could only say to Ye Han like he was begging. "Uh I almost forgot about this. Haha, in that case, you should take a rest so that I can prepare. I will give you some compensation later!" Ye Han smiled when he heard this and did not bother Leng Qing anymore. , after all, Leng Qing is right. This is her first time. As a girl, it is not easy to endure human affairs for the first time. Moreover, she worked so hard before, trying her best to make her man good. After venting, she was already exhausted at this moment. If she had to bear it again, she would obviously not be able to bear it. Furthermore, Ye Han also knew that he seemed to be a little unable to control himself before. Although he knew that being deserted was the first taste of forbidden fruit, he did not show too much pity. This naturally caused her a lot of pain. Now looking at He couldn't help but feel a little guilty for the tired woman in his arms. Therefore, he was even more unable to let himself act arbitrarily and regardless of his woman's feelings. On the contrary, he felt a little sorry for Leng Qing, and he couldn't help but have another thought in his heart Leng Qing nodded, without answering anything, and just kept quiet. Nestling in Ye Han's arms, I couldn't help but recall the previous scenes in my mind. Although it was a bit painful, it seemed that I felt more happy. Thinking about it, a trace of happy smile appeared on the corner of Leng Qing's mouth, and before he knew it, he also fell into a deep sleep. Ye Han couldn't help but smile bitterly when he saw this, and then closed his eyes, just holding Leng Qing in his arms. , fell asleep quietly "Xingyu, don't leave, for me and for our family, please stay, okay?" Unconsciously, a woman's voice came out, and Ye Hanyou woke up from his sleep leisurely. Coming over, looking around, I felt that I was in a land of ice and snow, surrounded by snowy mountains This why is this place so familiar? It seemed like he had seen it before Looking at the surrounding scene, Ye Han couldn't help but have the idea in his heart that this place was an extremely strange place for him, but he always felt that this place had a special meaning for him. A feeling of d¨¦j¨¤ vu. "When on earth have I been here? Why don't you have any impression?" Looking around carefully again, Ye Han still couldn't remember whether he had been here before. If not, then where did that sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu come from? Coming from somewhere? But if it is said that there is, then why can't I think of when I have been here? "Xueyin, I know what you mean, but the fate of this Xingyuan clan has now fallen on me. I really can't hide here anymore!" Just when Ye Han was puzzled, A strange voice came to him, which immediately interrupted his thinking. He felt that the voice actually mentioned the Xingyuan clan. He couldn't help but be a little curious. He quickly put aside his doubts and turned towards the place where the voice came from. Look. When he looked at it, he was immediately stunned. How could this be familiar? This place was obviously the extremely cold place he had been to after accidentally breaking into the natural formation in the ice forest. This mountain and water were all So the same. But, why did I come here again? Also, where did that sound come from, and why could I only hear the sound but not see the person? Hey, didn't this iceberg crack? How come it became intact again? Everywhere he looked, Ye Han was surprised. The last time he came to the extreme cold, it could be said that he was brought in by the natural formation, but what about this time? There is no natural formation this time. He remembers that not long ago he had a battle with his own woman in Xingyuan Pavilion. Why did he come here now? Dreaming? Well, he must be dreaming. He remembered that he just wanted to recharge his energy to do something big, so he fell asleep. Now he woke up in this place. What else could it be if it wasn't a dream? Sleepwalking? He doesn't have this problem After briefly thinking about it, YeHan finally made an affirmation that he must be dreaming now, otherwise he would not appear in such a place. Moreover, this dream seemed to be more than just a dream, it seemed to have some real feelings. But, where did that sound come from? Judging from the direction of the sound, it seemsit seems to be coming from the iceberg. Could it be that there is someone in the heart of the iceberg? Thinking about the last time he entered the extremely cold realm, Ye Han suddenly realized that the Heart of the Iceberg really seemed to be inhabited by someone. He remembered that he was somewhere in the Heart of the Iceberg at that time to be precise. In Xiaohan's boudoir, something unknown happened to Xiaohan. Thinking of Xiao Han, Ye Han couldn't help but break out a trace of cold sweat on his face. That girl is in trouble. If there is a chance to enter the extreme cold again in the future then it's better not to meet her to avoid embarrassment! Feeling that the sound really came from the iceberg, Ye Han did not dare to think too much, so he slowly walked towards the iceberg, and at the same time silently used the power of Yuandao perception to bring his mind into the iceberg. , preparing to explore the situation in the iceberg "Xingyu, I know you have a heavy responsibility, butyou really can'tstay with me for me?" The woman named Xueyin heard this. The words of the man named Xingyu were a little unclear, and a few tears flowed out of the corners of his eyes inadvertently. However, these tears were quickly wiped away by him quietly, as if they had never happened before. Pass. "Xueyin, you don't understand. This is the fate of being the leader of the Xingyuan Clan. Even if I die, I can't back down. Moreover all of this happened because of me. If it weren't for me, all of this wouldn't happen. Appeared!¡± "Buthaven't you already left the Xingyuan family? And you also told me that you would be with me forever, but nowwhy are you leaving again?" Xueyin suddenly became anxious after hearing this. Reaching out to hug Xingyu, a stream of tears finally couldn't bear it anymore and flowed out, falling on Xingyu's clothes Feeling Xueyin's cry, Xingyu hurriedly turned around and put his arms around her slender body. waist, then lowered his head slightly, and kissed Xueyin's lips that moved slightly due to crying! Seeing this, Xueyin's tears stopped immediately. The arms hugging Xingyu suddenly gained strength and wrapped tightly around his body. She raised her head slightly, pursed her lips and met Xingyu's lips, and put his The lips that were about to leave guided him again. Seeing this, Xingyu didn't struggle. Instead, he suddenly used his hands to lift Xueyin's delicate body from the ground, making it wrap around him. Then he looked at the bed beside him and slowly Walk towards the bed. It turned out that the two of them were in a room at this time. The furnishings inside the room seemed normal, but the barriers around the room were a bit strange, and Ye Han also knew this formation, it was Xingyuan. A type of enchantment. At this time, Ye Han had already arrived in front of the iceberg, and used the power of Yuandao perception to sink his mind into a state of selflessness. In this way, he could know everything that happened inside the iceberg. In this case, The scene that happened in the inner room of the iceberg was naturally visible to him. However, when he saw Xingyu carrying Xueyin towards the bed, he could only withdraw his mind helplessly. From his imagination, he naturally knew what would happen next, although Yuandao's perception could I understand those scenes, but after all, this is a matter between other people's husband and wife. It's better not to pry as an outsider. Even if you can't see each other's faces clearly, you can't pry! Originally, he wanted to wait until the things inside were over and enter the iceberg to have a look. However, he could not open the passage into the heart of the iceberg. In desperation, he could only give up this idea. However, from the conversation just now, he also heard some clues. The people living here must be a couple, and the husband is also the patriarch of the Xingyuan clan. It's just that he didn't know what happened. He left. The Xingyuan family. " Moreover, looking at this situation, it seemed that he had to do something extremely important, and this important thing was very dangerous, so he had to abandon his wife, leave this place alone, and go to do this thing. Thinking of this, Ye Han couldn't help but think of something that even he himself couldn't believe. If all this is true, then this will definitely become a secret that has been hidden in the Yuanqi Continent for thousands or even tens of thousands of years. Shocking secret. He even speculated that this secret has continued to the present, and the reason why he has to endure all this is also related to thisThe secret cannot be separated from the relationship. At this time, he couldn't help but think that the fact that he mistakenly entered the extremely cold realm and the dream of entering the extremely cold realm this time was not a coincidence, but God's will, and God wanted to solve it himself. This secret ¡¾08¡¿¡¾Legend of the Star God¡¿¡¾768¡¿¡¾Transformation of Star Elements¡¿Part 1 "Boom!" Just as Ye Han was thinking about it, a loud noise suddenly came from the iceberg, and then the iceberg cracked from the middle! Ye Han heard the sound and hurriedly raised his eyes and saw a powerful star energy falling from above the iceberg, turning into a beam of light and penetrating into the crack of the iceberg, and the crack of the iceberg was gradually getting bigger. The entire iceberg is divided into two sides and slowly moves towards both sides. This scene is still fresh in Ye Han's memory. Isn't this the scene he saw when he accidentally entered the extremely cold realm through the natural formation? It's just that the last time the iceberg cracked, there didn't seem to be any star beams of light, but this time there was. Looking up along the Star Light Pillar, Ye Han was stunned. Well, there were actually nine stars gathered together, and the Star Light Pillar was actually made of the energy of nine stars. Its power was also extremely powerful. . Although this was a dream, Ye Han could clearly feel a strong pressure rushing towards him. He subconsciously took two steps back. After the pressure gradually dissipated, he moved forward again. OK. At this time, the star beam of light in the sky has also disappeared, but the crack in the iceberg has not disappeared. However, the crack at this moment has stopped expanding. The crack is sandwiched by the icebergs on both sides, which looks like a natural chasm. The power of Yuandao unfolded instantly. Ye Han carefully examined the situation in the crack and felt that there was no danger. Then he calmed down and continued to move slowly towards the crack. After some investigation, Ye Han already knew that the location of the Heart of the Iceberg was not far from him, so he decided to go in and have a look. After all, he was in a dream now, so even if there was any danger, it should not happen there. It's only on me. At worst, everything will be as usual after waking up from the dream. With the thought of giving it a try, Ye Han did not dare to slack off, and gradually accelerated his pace, but he was a little uneasy. Originally, he was not worried about anything when entering the Heart of the Iceberg, but thinking about what a man and a woman in the Heart of the Iceberg were trying to do before. He couldn't help but worry about a certain matter. If he broke in, would he see something he shouldn't see? After pondering for a moment, Ye Han helplessly shook his head, thinking to himself that after such earth-shattering changes had taken place before, the two of them should not still be doing what was a family relationship. On the contrary, they should have lost any interest at this moment. . Without this worry, Ye Han no longer worried about other things, and his pace accelerated a bit, and he soon arrived at the location of the heart of the iceberg. The previous time, he was brought in after being unconscious, so he never came there. Carefully observe the scene in the heart of the iceberg, and now I am finally lucky enough to see the scenery here with my own eyes. However, when he took a closer look, Ye Han was stunned again. He originally thought that the scenery in the heart of the iceberg must be extremely beautiful, but he didn't expect that it was also so unremarkable. It was just a few ice caves dug out of the mountain wall. It's just that there is a large open space outside the ice cave, which is obviously naturally formed. There is still a lake in the middle of this open space. It seems that even before the iceberg cracked, it was already a natural space. It is an isolated space like the Smoke and Cloud Secret Realm. There was nothing to see in the surrounding landscape. Ye Han quickly turned his gaze to the ice cave aside. He hesitated for a while, then sighed and finally decided to go and see what happened. Having made the decision, Ye Han no longer had any worries, but he did not forget to use the power of the Wind Control Flying Technique to slow down his steps. However, he couldn't help but smile bitterly. He was now in In a dream, why do you need to worry about the sound your footsteps will make? After giving up on using the Wind Controlling Flying Technique, Ye Han's figure suddenly floated and landed outside one of the ice caves. He was about to sneak in quietly, but he didn't expect a few moaning sounds to suddenly come from inside. Hearing this voice, Ye Han couldn't help but feel something in his heart. Thisthese two people actuallydidn't stop their activities because of the appearance of the star beam? Listening to this sound, it is obvious that it is made when things have reached a certain limit! Thinking that he almost broke into a place he shouldn't have broken into and saw something he shouldn't have seen, Ye Han couldn't help but feel a burning sensation on his face, and he hurriedly took two steps back subconsciously. However, at this moment, he suddenly felt He stopped "Xueyin, listen to me, today I will help you transform the star element, so that you can have the power to control the star element. This can be regarded as the last gift I give you before I leave. " Ye Han was about to exit when he heard a voice coming from the ice cave. It was obvious that the voice came from a man's mouth. As for who it was, Ye Han also understood it for a moment. Apart from the star, Yu, who else could it be? Hearing this, Ye Han couldn't help but feel shocked. This is the transformation of star essence. Now that the nine stars have not appeared, Yan Hanyu?It must not have appeared yet. What method will they use to transform the star yuan? Is there another way in this world that can help people transform star energy? Moreover, from their previous conversations and current conversations, it is obvious that the woman named Xueyin is not from the Xingyuan clan. She is the only person who is not from the Xingyuan clan, and she can actually transform Xingyuan and become Do people from the Xingyuan clan have the power to control Xingyuan? Thisthis is too incredible, right? You must know that Ye Han helped Yan Xin and others transform Xingyuan several times before, only with the help of the power of Yanhan Yuxiao, and the other party was also a member of the Xingyuan clan, so the transformation was successful. And now, let alone the fact that they don¡¯t have Yanhan Yuxiao, even Xueyin is not a member of the Xingyuan clan at all. In this case, how can she become a member of the Xingyuan clan? It might make sense to say that Xingyu was lying. However, under the current situation, Xingyu is obviously not lying. Let me ask, there is no need for him to tell this lie, so why would he lie to his woman? It can also be seen from this that he would mention such a thing rashly only if he is really capable. Therefore, Ye Han had to pay special attention to this. Although all nine stars have appeared now, after all, half of them have not become true members of the Xingyuan clan, and they do not yet have pure Xingyuan energy in their bodies. This has a great influence on their cultivation and the arrangement of the nine-star formation. Therefore, now that he heard that Xingyu seemed to have a way to transform Xingyuan without Yanhanxiao, he became particularly concerned about it. After all, as long as he had this method, he could save a lot of energy. Furthermore, Xingyu¡¯s method seems to be as simple as not using the Yanhan Jade Flute, but it can also turn people outside the Xingyuan Clan into Xingyuan Clan members and have the power to control the Xingyuan Clan. At this point, Ye Han couldn't help but think that if this was the case, then he would not be able to create a large family by himself. If he could use this method on every member of the Xingyuan Sect, then this sect would be Don¡¯t you want to become a true member of the Xingyuan Sect, not just a name? Thinking of this, Ye Han couldn't help but feel a burst of joy, but at this moment, he couldn't help but want to slap himself a few times. He hadn't figured out what this star element transformation method was, how could it be possible? Thinking of something so far away? Moreover, if this method of star yuan transformation is an ordinary method, it would be fine, but if it is like Yanhan Yuxiao, and the Lord of Nine Stars and the transformer must enter a combined state, thenthen all his thoughts and I'm afraid all my wishes will come true. You must know that in this Xingyuan Sect, there is no one else except Yan Xin and others who can cultivate with him. If you want to turn the entire Xingyuan Sect into Xingyuan clan members, then it seems The odds are slim. ¡°Perhaps, the female disciples in those sects can let him do this, but what about the men? The idea of ??merging with a man to practice This idea is too evil. For the time being, Ye Han doesn't dare to think about it So, the previous idea was quickly rejected by Ye Han, well, I can't do this, unless I don't need to combine to transform the star essence, otherwise there is no need to talk about it. If I can transform the star essence through the ordinary method of transferring power, then it's okay. Hehe smiled, not knowing whether he was laughing at his own evil or at the only luck. After all, this was a way to strengthen the Xingyuan Sect. He would not give up this hope easily. If it was still possible, Then he must hope that his previous wish can come true. After calming down and expelling all evil thoughts from his mind, Ye Han took a deep breath subconsciously, and then turned his ear to the direction of the ice cave, preparing to listen carefully to the conversation of the people inside, with the intention of obtaining the method of transforming star energy. . "What? Really? I can also become a member of your Xingyuan family?" Xueyin was obviously frightened by Xingyu's words. It took him a long time to come back to his senses and said in shock to Xingyu. "Haha, what's this? Don't forget who I am. As the patriarch of the Xingyuan clan, although I have left this clan, I have not lost any aspects such as cultivation. As long as I am willing to take action, I want to transform you into What's the difficulty in the body of Xing Yuan?" Clearly feeling that his words were doubted by his woman, Xingyu was not angry and hurriedly explained the reasons for the matter one by one. "Thenthen tell me quickly, what is the method?" Hearing Xingyu's affirmation, Xueyin was immediately overjoyed, and naturally eliminated all doubts in his heart, and hurriedly asked Xingyu eagerly. "HahaXueyin, tell me, if I were not the leader of the Xingyuan clan, would you still be willing to be with me?" Xingyu didn't respond when he heard this.After explaining the method, he just put his hands on Xueyin's shoulders and asked with a serious face. "This" Xueyin was stunned when he heard this. He raised his eyes and looked at Xingyu. Seeing that his face was extremely serious, he didn't know how to answer for a while. After a while, he quietly lowered his head and said something. Not sending ¡¾08¡¿¡¾Legend of Star God¡¿¡¾769¡¿¡¾Convert Star Yuan¡¿Medium "Okay, don't be in a hurry to answer me. I already know all this, and I can't blame you. I know that there are reasons why you do this. No matter what, I am still willing to believe you! " Seeing Xueyin's look of deep self-reproach, Xingyu didn't care too much with her. He just raised his head slightly and looked out the window, sighed softly, then turned around and smiled lightly at Xueyin. "Butif I treat you like that, are you really still willing to believe me?" Xueyin raised her head after hearing this, looked at Xingyu blankly, and asked with a look of self-blame. "No matter what happened in the past, at least you really love me now, right?" Xingyu still smiled faintly, stretched out his hand to hold Xueyin's slender hand, and his other hand fell on her breast, holding it while speaking. Her full part was slowly kneaded. "Well I love you. I admit that the purpose of approaching you was hurtful to you, but I I already have feelings for you ah" Snow Yin nodded, trying his best to endure all the strange feelings coming from his body, and finally managed to speak out what was in his heart. However, before he finished speaking, a burst of intense pleasure came from his chest, and he couldn't bear it for a while. He couldn't help but groan. "Come on, let me help you transform Xingyuan, so that your goal is achieved, and I can leave with peace of mind!" Seeing that Xueyin was disturbed by his actions, Xingyu stopped attacking and hurriedly Withdrawing the hand that was holding Xueyin's full chest and pulling it away, he gently pressed on her shoulders and slowly pressed her onto the bed. The two of them had never put on clothes, and there was no hindrance in their movements at the moment. It was not known whether it was intentional or unintentional. As this continued, Xueyin's moans were even louder than before, the sound was continuous, and a little bit louder. high. "This man is really stingy. Even if there was something wrong before, he can't torment his daughter like this. Alas, I really shouldn't have come in. I saw such a scene. It's so inhumane" At this moment, Ye Han Like a ghost, he stood at the door of the ice cave in a daze, with a panoramic view of everything in the ice cave. Although he was reluctant to watch men and women other than himself enjoying each other, he had no choice but to know the method of transforming star essence. , he could only sacrifice once temporarily. Fortunately, he is a man who has experienced hundreds of battles, and the woman lying under him is a bit more attractive than Xueyin. Otherwise, when he sees this scene in front of him, he will definitely lose all concentration, even if It's in a dream, so there are bound to be some inappropriate actions. But even so, when he witnessed the scene of the woman he recognized having sex with his man, he felt a little burning, and there was a slight reaction in his body and mind, but this reaction was still within the range of his tolerance. Otherwise Ye Han couldn't imagine what would happen next. At this time, he could only try his best to soothe his anxious mind and calm himself down, and then continue to carefully appreciate the attractive scenery in front of him. However, the only regret is that at this time, she can only appreciate Xueyin's alluring body, but cannot clearly see her face. After all, there is Xingyu in her body. I don't know if it is intentional or not. It happened to block Xueyin's face. At this time, Xingyu was riding on Xueyin's body, and his body was slowly shaking with some regular movements. This moment was different from before. Xueyin was obviously a little unable to control himself before, but now she seemed to be unable to control herself. It was extremely quiet, not making the slightest sound. Seeing this, Ye Han couldn't help but be a little puzzled. How could this woman who was moaning in joy just now suddenly become so quiet? If it was the enjoyment after all the hardships, it would not be right. Even if it was enjoyment, then There should be some kind of groaning sound Closing his eyes, Ye Han released the power of Yuan Dao perception, wrapping the entire ice cave in it, and then slowly turned his target towards Xingyu, and with the help of The power of Yuandao's perception quietly observed the situation in Xingyu's body. It was okay not to look at it, but when he looked at it, he was immediately shocked. Inside Xingyu, something like a stone tablet shone brightly, with two colors of blue and yellow blending together. This wasn't this the Xingyuan Stone Tablet? What? It's just that this star tablet contains two kinds of star energy, Yan and Han, and Ye Han only has one type of cold energy. Although he was surprised, Ye Han did not give up his mission of continuing to explore the method of transforming Xing Yuan on Xing Yu. In his opinion, Xing Yu must be using the power of the Xing Yuan Stone Tablet to help Xueyin transform the energy in his body. . Looking carefully here, Ye Han suddenly realized that the Xingyuan in Xingyu was constantly pouring into Xueyin's body along a certain path. Looking along the way, he also discovered that the vitality in Xueyin's body was constantly flowing into Xueyin's body. It is slowly spreading out of the body. Looking at this situation, it is obviously transported into the body by Xingyu.The star energy in her body was squeezed out. "Oh, I thought he really had some way to transform star energy, but it turned out that he was just sacrificing himself and transferring the star energy in his body to others. Isn't this the same as transferring his power to others?" See At this scene, Ye Hanban suddenly realized that there was no other way to transform star essence in this world. What Xingyu used at this time was just a transfer method, giving his own star essence to Xueyin. , so as to help her achieve the star body. This method is undoubtedly a kind of damage to the caster. You must know that this natal star is the same as the natal vitality. Once it is transferred to others, it is equivalent to loss. This is not an ordinary recovery method. The Fa can be restored, but you have to practice cultivation again. Shaking his head helplessly, Ye Han sighed in his heart. This Xingyu really loved his woman. In order not to let her down, he actually used self-destructive methods to help her transform Xingyuan and let her achieve her goal. . At this moment, Ye Han finally understood Xueyin's original goal. It turned out that he originally approached Xingyu just to borrow her power to become a member of the Xingyuan clan. Later, Xingyu found out about this. But he never explained it, which was enough to prove that he really loved Xueyin, so much that he could sacrifice everything for her. It¡¯s just that before this, he had never really done this. It was not until today, when he was about to leave, that he made the final decision, deciding that regardless of his own harm, he would fulfill Xueyin¡¯s wish for her. Perhaps, the most touching love in the world is like the one they have now. Xingyu sacrifices himself for his true love, even though he knows that he still has important and dangerous things to do, and he has to do it for himself. The woman wanted to fulfill a wish, and for this purpose, he was willing to sacrifice his own cultivation. But in this way, it would be fine if he could take a good rest afterwards and recover his cultivation before facing the danger. But looking at his situation, it seems unlikely that he would have enough time to recover, so at this time he Not only did he fail to prepare for danger, but he also allowed himself to be injured first. As a result, the danger he has to face is much greater than under normal circumstances. You must know that a person can feel dangerous things under normal circumstances. If he has to face it after damaging his body, then How dangerous will it be? I'm afraid the danger is more than twice as high as before, right? Thinking of this, Ye Han couldn't help but feel a little moved. He wanted to stop all of this, but he was suffering from the fact that he was just in a dream, and all of this may have happened a long time ago. Even if he tried to stop it, then It's too late. In desperation, Ye Han could only shake his head, turned around and walked out of the ice cave. Seeing this scene, he had already guessed the final outcome, so he had no idea of ??continuing to watch. If nothing else happened, The ending of all this is destined to be a tragedy. There was just one thing that he still couldn't figure out. If Xingyu just wanted to transfer his star energy into Xueyin's body and transform it for him, then what happened to the star beam of light before? Isn't that a step used by Xingyu to transform Xingyuan? After much deliberation, Ye Han finally couldn't figure it out. In a blink of an eye, he was outside the ice cave. Looking at the landscape outside the cave, he suddenly realized that the Xingyuan Light Pillar did not appear to help Xingyu at all, but to help Xingyu. It only appeared after splitting the iceberg. It¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t understand it again. Isn¡¯t this a dream? Why did this nine-star energy gathering appear in my dream? And from the looks of it, it seemed that it appeared specifically for me. It was because I wanted to enter the iceberg that this star beam of light took the initiative to help me. The iceberg split. Moreover, the iceberg suddenly cracked, and the people inside seemed not to notice anything. This made him even more confused. Could it be Could it be that this is his dream, and everything is under the control of his thoughts? , that¡¯s why all this happened? If this is really the case, doesn¡¯t it mean that you can control the outcome of the man and woman in this dream? Thinking of this, Ye Han couldn't help but have an unbelievable thought in his heart. If he changed the ending of Xingyu and Xueyin so that they could stay together forever, wouldn't he have done another good thing? Well, this good thing must be done. I am also a person with beautiful love. Since God is so favoring me, then why not favor others? Especially people like Xingyu who dare to sacrifice everything for love, they deserve this kind of favor. With this idea, Ye Han secretly rejoiced and turned around, wanting to return to the ice cave and use his thoughts to change the fate of Xingyu and Xueyin. As long as Xingyu?As long as the star energy in the body is not excessively missing, that is enough. However, just when he turned his head, he suddenly felt that the whole earth was shaking, and the icebergs on both sides suddenly fell with flying snow ¡¾08¡¿¡¾Legend of Star God¡¿¡¾770¡¿¡¾Convert Star Element¡¿Part 2 Nine Stars Breaking the Sky 770_Nine Stars Breaking the Sky full text free reading_[770] [Transformation Star Yuan] comes from (.) Ye Han turned around and was about to enter the ice cave again to see how the situation inside had developed. It was so bad that he wanted to find a perfect solution, but he didn't expect that the ground suddenly shook Looking up subconsciously, Ye Han was shocked. On the cliffs on both sides of the iceberg, there were countless people at this moment. The snowflakes were flying by. If you look carefully, you will see that they are not snowflakes. They are just a large group of ice cones falling from the sky. Seeing these ice cones falling slowly and getting closer, Ye Han suddenly became anxious and hurriedly used the Wind Control Flying Technique, preparing to speed up his body so that he could enter the ice cave first, but he didn't think about the falling speed of the ice cones. Suddenly it sped up and landed on top of his head in an instant. Feeling bad, Ye Han suddenly became anxious and hurriedly tried to deploy the star element protective barrier, but it was too late. A huge ice pick happened to hit his head. Suddenly, he felt a burst of pain. came in his mind, and then his vision went black and he fainted. "Han'er Han'er, what's wrong with you? Wake up quickly, don't scare me" I don't know how long it took, Ye Han felt dizzy in his head, and then there was an anxious cry. . Ye Han slowly opened his eyes, and the first thing he saw was Leng Qing's face full of anxiety. Seeing that Leng Qing actually appeared next to him, Ye Han suddenly felt confused and hurriedly shook his head to wake himself up for a while. Only then did he turn his attention to the deserted scene again. Looking again, Ye Han couldn't help but let out a long sigh. He had actually returned to reality. It seemed that the dream had been broken. In desperation, he had no choice but to smile bitterly, secretly sighing that fate was hard to change, and then smiled at Leng Qing. . "Okay, Qing'er, stop shaking it. If you keep shaking it, I won't compensate you!" Putting the dream aside for the time being, Ye Han suddenly remembered that he had promised Leng Qing before falling asleep. He wanted to give her something to make up for, so he smiled at her and his eyes fell on her chest unknowingly. Leng Qing was stunned when he heard the words, but when he saw Ye Han's eyes were mischievous again, his cheeks suddenly turned crimson, and he rolled his eyes at him, and simply turned around to prevent his evil eyes from continuing to do mischief on his chest. . Ye Han was a little anxious when he saw this. Although he had endured it when he saw that kind of situation in his dream, it still made him feel a little uncomfortable. Now that he saw this deserted person naked in front of him, he naturally I can't bear it anymore. Seeing that this deserted woman had her back turned to him, Ye Han was not in a hurry to turn her body around. Instead, he reached out and hugged her from behind, and then held her in his arms, making her buttocks fall into his legs. in between, and then stepped forward. Being attacked from behind by Ye Han, Leng Qing was unprepared. In her opinion, Ye Han would definitely turn around to do that, but she didn't expect that everything was beyond her expectation. No way, this Lengqing is still a young child after all, how can he know so much? It was natural for Ye Han to be bullied like this. Having endured it for so long, now he finally had a chance to vent. Naturally, Ye Han did not dare to neglect, maintaining the doggy position, and put Leng Qing back on the table that had just experienced a big battle not long ago. At this moment, Leng Qing finally woke up. It turned out that Ye Han had used another way to bully him. It was ridiculous that he only realized it now, but even if he did, what could he do? Ye Han pinned her down on the table and bullied her so hard that she couldn't fight back. What else could she do? I can only choose to let nature take its course. I don't know how long it took, Ye Han suddenly stopped, breathed heavily, and then closed his eyes. But Leng Qing seemed not satisfied, and his figure couldn't help shaking on the table, and his buttocks were even more intense. Come to attack Ye Han Ye Han smiled bitterly in his heart, but did not stop it. He still closed his eyes slightly, but the Xinghan Jue in his body was already silently operating. The Xingyuan Stone Tablet that had been immersed in it for a long time also began to change. It was slowly changing at this moment. Slowly exudes star energy. After a while, Ye Han breathed a long sigh of relief, and with a sudden thought, he took out the Yanhan jade flute from his body, then stretched out his hand and threw it into the sky. Then his eyes suddenly opened, and his right hand turned into a palm, and he cast it instantly. He issued a seal and thrust it into the cold jade flute. After Yin Jue entered the Yuxiao, he saw a curtain of light scattering from the Yuxiao, covering the two naked people below. In an instant, the main hall of the Xingyuan Pavilion was filled with streaks of Xingyuan. Qi, the star barrier in the temple also suddenly changed, from being weak to extremely strong. This is the interaction between the star barrier and the star element. Under the influence of the star element, the star barrier naturally becomes stronger, and for a time it isolates everything inside and outside the barrier.The breath makes it form an isolated space inside. After doing this, Ye Han closed his eyes again. The Xinghan Jue in his body affected the energy emanating from the Xingyuan Stone Tablet, and slowly poured into Leng Qing's body along a unique path At this moment, Leng Qing also It finally stopped, and he seemed to feel that the star energy that penetrated into his body from Ye Han made him extremely comfortable. For a moment, he couldn't help but use his mental skills to slowly absorb this energy and integrate it into it. In one's own vitality. However, at this moment, she suddenly discovered that the more she tried to integrate it with her own vitality, the more this energy rejected the vitality in her body. Not only that, but this energy seemed to be expelling the vitality in her body. At this, she suddenly became anxious. What kind of energy was this? It could actually dispel the vitality in her body. If this continued, wouldn't the vitality in her body be completely dispersed? No, that¡¯s not possible. If the vitality is exhausted, wouldn¡¯t it mean that one¡¯s own cultivation will be completely destroyed? What on earth is Han¡¯er doing? Why did he want to destroy his own cultivation? Did he want to harm himself? But why did he do this? Doesn't he love himself very much, so why would he frame him with his own hands? Feeling that the vitality in his body was flowing out of his body without restraint, Leng Qing was even more anxious. He hurriedly turned around, trying to stop Ye Han from continuing to act, but he didn't expect that at this time, he couldn't use any strength in his body, so he had to turn his head again. Went back. But at this moment, a desperate thought suddenly appeared in her mind. Suddenly, she seemed to understand something. She had almost caused the Xingyuan Sect to suffer a catastrophe before, and Ye Han must have wanted to take advantage of this. I have the opportunity to punish myself, but is this punishment too severe? Do you actually want to destroy your entire cultivation? Thinking of this, her eyes couldn't help but moisten. Her cultivation was hard-earned, how could she lose it like this? Even if it's the person you love, you can't do this. Doesn't he love you at all? Thinking that the person he loved so much treated him like this, Leng Qing felt even more aggrieved. A line of tears had already fallen down and landed on the light blue dress on the table, quickly making the dress wet. A big piece. Despite this, Leng Qing still did not ask Ye Han about the real situation, because she felt that the mistakes she had made before were indeed very big, and it would not be an exaggeration to destroy her own cultivation. But she could not believe that now The person who wants to destroy his own cultivation with his own hands will actually be the person he loves the most. "What's wrong? Do you feel uncomfortable somewhere?" Feeling the trembling in Leng Qing's delicate body, Ye Han naturally understood that it was Leng Qing crying, but he didn't understand why this good person would cry in this situation. , This is unreasonable After thinking about it, he felt that it was better to ask Leng Qing. Although he was helping her now, there would be unpredictable dangers. Therefore, now that he found Leng Qing crying, he He then concluded that there must have been some kind of mistake when he was casting the spell, which made Leng Qing extremely uncomfortable, which was why she couldn't help crying. "Han'er, you still refuse to forgive me. Do you have to destroy my whole body to forgive my mistakes?" Originally, Leng Qing decided to bear the blame silently and was unwilling to express his grievances, but when Ye Han heard Suddenly asking herself this, she couldn't bear it any longer. She hurriedly turned her head and asked Ye Han with a painful look on her face. "Ah? Qing'er, what did you say? When did I say that I would destroy your cultivation?" Ye Han was stunned when he heard this, what did Leng Qing mean by this? Why is he unwilling to forgive her, and why is he trying to destroy her entire cultivation? When had you ever said something like this or made a similar decision? "Okay, don't say anything. I know it was my fault that almost destroyed the entire sect. Now that I'm being punished like this, I deserve it. Han'er, just go ahead and I won't blame you!" Leng Qing gave a wry smile, and the pain on his face suddenly disappeared. Instead, he looked at Ye Han with a smile and said calmly. "Ah?" After hearing Leng Qing's words, Ye Han was stunned again. What on earth is going on? Why did Leng Qing say such a thing? Is there any misunderstanding in this? "UmQing'er, listen to me first, I" After thinking about it, Ye Han immediately understood that Leng Qing must have misunderstood him and thought that he was taking the opportunity to punish her for her previous dereliction of duty, so he hurriedly Explain verbally. It was just an explanation, but he didn't know how to explain it at all. After all, he only knew that it was a misunderstanding. As for how to explain it, in a moment of anxiety, he didn't think about it at all.  "Haha, you don't need to explain. I know everything about today. I don't blame you. Just do what you want to do!" Ye Han was so anxious that he didn't know how to explain it. This was undoubtedly frustrating. The misunderstanding in Leng Qing's heart became more profound. In her opinion, Ye Han must be trying his best to find an explanation at this time, and this explanation was probably just a means of covering up. Therefore, she didn¡¯t want to hear Ye Han¡¯s explanation at all. Jiu Xing Po Tian 770_Free reading of the full text of Jiu Xing Po Tian_¡¾770¡¿¡¾Convert Star Yuan¡¿ has been updated! ¡¾08¡¿¡¾Legend of Star God¡¿ ¡¾771¡¿¡¾Misunderstandings¡¿ Jiu Xing Po Tian 771_Jiu Xing Po Tian full text free reading_[771] [Misunderstandings] from (.) After hearing Leng Qing¡¯s words that misunderstood him even more completely, Ye Han suddenly cried out in his heart, what is all this? What do you think of this desertedness? Surprisingly, even this kind of misunderstanding can happen. . In Ye Han's opinion, it is impossible for him to be harming the desertion at this moment, but what about this desertion? I don't know what's wrong with me to have such a misunderstanding about myself, and I don't seem to know how to resolve this misunderstanding for a while. She felt extremely depressed about this. She was helping her transform her star essence. What on earth had happened to her? How could he misunderstand himself as an out-and-out bad guy? He would actually frame her when he was having some kind of intimate relationship with her? ¡°Oh my God, what the hell is going on? Could it be that the legendary good guys are not rewarded? Let¡¯s not say that I am helping others. Even if I am not, then in this case, I should feel satisfied with this coldness, right? Why is it that instead of being satisfied, she is full of complaints? ???????????????? Could it be Could it be that she was only focused on transforming stars and did not give Leng Qing true satisfaction, which made her feel that she was suffering and accepting punishment? But this is wrong. According to the previous situation, this desertedness should have been sufficiently satisfied, right? After much deliberation, Ye Han finally failed to find out the problem. Naturally, it seemed to Leng Qing that the vitality in his body was constantly dissipating. In Ye Han's opinion, this was just a process of transformation of vitality. Therefore, this relationship Different opinions led to this misunderstanding. In other words, Ye Han didn't know what Leng Qing was thinking at this moment, and Leng Qing didn't know Ye Han's true intention. And at this moment, Ye Han couldn't explain the misunderstanding with proper language, so this misunderstanding became more and more difficult to explain However, this misunderstanding of Leng Qing made Ye Han suddenly distracted. However, when performing the method of star transformation, he was not allowed to be distracted at all. As a result, Ye Han immediately felt that something was wrong. Originally, Ye Han was a little distressed due to misunderstandings, but at this moment, another distress suddenly came to his mind. Suddenly, he found that the Xingyuan in his body had lost the control of Xinghan Jue and was rushing towards Lengqing's body. This naturally shocked him. His current cultivation level was not half as good as Lengqing's. If her own star energy poured into Leng Qing's body uncontrollably, then the little star energy in her body would not be enough for her to absorb. This situation is not trivial. If Ye Han doesn't quickly find a way to stop it, or regain control of the star energy in his body, what awaits him will most likely be the disappearance of his cultivation. You know, now Ye What Han is using is his natal star essence. If it is completely absorbed by Leng Qing, his cultivation level will definitely fall to the bottom. Previously, under the influence of the Star Yuan Stone Tablet and the Yanhan Jade Flute, he could send away his own Star Yuan and at the same time extract Star Yuan from the Star Yuan Stone Tablet to replenish himself, but now, the Star Yuan is out of control, and his Star Yuan is out of control. Yuan can only be paid and cannot be replenished at all. If it continues like this, the only thing waiting for him will be depletion of star Yuan. At this moment, the most anxious thing is not Leng Qing, but Ye Han. Originally, the matter of transforming the star element was under his control. He can do it perfectly, but he doesn't want to create any complications in the middle. , Now that he is in trouble, if he doesn't find a way to save it, his cultivation will be completely destroyed. "Qing'er, quickly use the method of dual cultivation. Stop sucking the star essence from my body. If you continue like this, it won't be you who loses your cultivation, but me!" In desperation, Ye Han suddenly felt something in his heart. Since she can't control the star energy in her body now, she can only rely on Leng Qing. Now she is absorbing the star energy, so she can only control everything. If she wants to control this situation, the only way The method is to borrow the method of dual cultivation and use the method of yin and yang reconciliation to compensate for each other's strength. Only in this way can the star energy in Ye Han's body not be exhausted. On the contrary, the two of them can each benefit from it. . As for everyone benefiting from this, for Leng Qing, naturally the vitality in his body can be transformed into the energy of stars faster, and Ye Han can avoid the risk of destroying his cultivation base. Not only that, he can also continue to control himself. Xingyuan, with the help of the Xingyuan Stone Tablet, continues to help Leng Qing transform Xingyuan. "Why? If I had known this, why did you risk your life trying to disperse my cultivation?" Ye Han hoped that Leng Qing could solve the trouble between the two, but Leng Qing didn't appreciate it at all. It seems that it was just a fluke that his cultivation base was not exhausted this time. If Ye Han hadn't made an error when he cast the spell, he might have exhausted his cultivation base at this moment. But now, everything seems to be reversed, although theThe energy was still gradually dissipating, but the energy pouring in from Ye Han's body seemed to be able to be used for her own use. This way she directly avoided the risk of destroying her cultivation. Not only that, but also Can have more powerful energy than before. But despite this, she didn't have the slightest idea of ??being happy, because she knew that if she didn't act according to Ye Han's words quickly, it would inevitably drain all the energy in his body, and he would have to bear the consequences of cultivation. Suffering from loss. But she was hesitant to ask her to help Ye Han. Just now he was still trying hard to hurt himself, but now should she help him? If he helps him, will he hurt himself again? After thinking about it, she decided to help Ye Han first. No matter what, after all, the other person was also her favorite. If she was allowed to watch the person she loved most being hurt, she would definitely not be able to do it, let alone this kind of harm. It was something she could have avoided. Moreover, even if Ye Han will continue to punish herself afterwards, she is not afraid. At worst, she will choose to resist or walk away. With her cultivation in the soul realm, she will definitely be able to do it easily. Come on, as long as you escape Ye Han's grasp, wouldn't everything be solved? But if it hadn't come to the end, she still wouldn't want to make such a choice. Even though things had reached this point, she still hoped to be by Ye Han's side and never leave him She made a decision and didn't turn around. Lying on the table, with her eyes slightly closed, she slowly started to operate the double cultivation method. Ye Han had taught her this method before, so she knew how to use it at this time, and she quickly started to use it. With the help of the double cultivation method, Leng Qing slowly sent the star energy in his body back into Ye Han's body. The star energy coming from Ye Han's body was also cut off instantly, and they merged with each other. Together "What a risk, I almost made a big mistake. Thank you, Qing'er!" Feeling that his danger was finally over, Ye Han hurriedly thanked Leng Qing, while silently running the Xing Han Jue, turning the body into The Star Essence Stone is activated, so that the Star Essence energy in the stele can be diffused to make up for the lack of Star Essence in the body. Although after some help from Leng Qing, the star energy in Ye Han's body no longer continued to decrease, the part that had been reduced before was already owned by Leng Qing, so the missing part of the star energy in his body was urgently needed to be replenished, and this task was It can only be completed by the Xingyuan Stone Tablet. Because he needed to replenish the star essence, Ye Han did not continue to transform the star essence for Leng Qing, and because the star essence was too missing, he also felt that his body was extremely tired, so he lay on Leng Qing's body and quietly waited for the star essence. recover. "Hey, no, Han'er, what on earth were you doing to me just now? Why do I feel like my cultivation has improved a lot?" Feeling Ye Han lying on top of him, Leng Qing's heart trembled instinctively, but At this moment, her attention suddenly shifted to her body, and she carefully explored the changes in her body's cultivation. She felt that her cultivation had improved a lot, so she couldn't help being surprised. In her opinion, her improvement in cultivation must be related to the energy that Ye Han sent into her body before. After all, it is basically this kind of energy in her body now, and the original vitality has long been dispelled. It's almost clean. Originally, she had always believed that Ye Han was harming herself by dispersing the vitality in her body, but now that she thought about it carefully, she couldn't help but be a little surprised. The energy that Ye Han sent into her body was indeed very overbearing, and it dispersed the vitality in her body, but In this way, this energy was fully replenished, making the vitality in his body more abundant and powerful than before. "Moreover, now my cultivation level has improved as a result. Although some of the energy was forcibly absorbed by me due to Ye Han's mistakes, in general, this energy is still of great benefit to me. At this moment, she seemed to understand many things that she had never understood before, or even misunderstood. Ye Han was not harming herself before, but helping herself. His purpose was to use that energy to help him improve his cultivation. Because Thinking of this, Leng Qing couldn't help but feel a strong sense of self-blame in his heart. Ye Han has been helping him, but what about himself? He actually misunderstood him all the time, and in the end almost gave up helping him because of this misunderstanding, which almost cost him his cultivation. "Haha, didn't you always know? I am harming you, what else can I do?" Ye Han smiled bitterly when he heard this. Although he knew that Leng Qing had realized it, he was not happy at all. Perhaps, he was Knowing that he had been misunderstood by his woman, he felt very disappointed, so he did not want to explain so much to Leng Qing. SinceIf she is willing to misunderstand, then let her continue to misunderstand However, his words fell into Leng Qing's ears, which made her feel more guilty. At the same time, she also thought that she had misunderstood herself in that way. My beloved man, will he forgive himself? Jiu Xing Po Tian 771_Jiu Xing Po Tian full text free to read_[771] [Misunderstandings] Update completed! ¡¾08¡¿¡¾Legend of Star God¡¿ ¡¾772¡¿¡¾Transformation successful¡¿ Just when Leng Qing fell into deep guilt, Ye Han suddenly stood up and pressed Leng Qing tightly on the table again. Immediately, the Xinghan Jue in his body suddenly started to flow, injecting the star essence in his body into Leng Qing's body continuously. . With the help of the Xingyuan Stone Tablet, Ye Han's Xingyuan recovered quickly. In just the blink of an eye, he had almost recovered. It seemed that he didn't want to say anything more to Leng Qing, so he took the opportunity to use his strength to push the two The reader's attention was diverted from this topic. Feeling that the energy from before was injected into her body again, Leng Qing's delicate body couldn't help but tremble. She had not left Ye Han's body for some reason before, so this time she was not prepared at all to be invaded by this powerful energy. She couldn't adapt to it for a while. But soon she regained the feeling of adaptation, so she no longer felt any discomfort. Seeing that Ye Han seemed to want to get rid of the topic, she had no choice but to calm down and not think about the unpleasant things for the time being. He wholeheartedly absorbed the energy transported from Ye Han's body and integrated it into his own cultivation. This time, because they have the same energy, the previous feeling of rejection did not appear. On the contrary, the fusion this time was much easier than usual. This really surprised Leng Qing, but this was just a surprise. Soon She understood the reason. They had the same energy, so it was naturally simple and easy to fuse them. Ye Han didn't speak, still lying on Leng Qing's back, seemingly still resting, but in fact, he was using this posture to transform star energy for Leng Qing. Although a previous change greatly increased the star energy in Leng Qing's body, this was not enough after all. To meet her cultivation needs, he had to continue to provide her with star energy. As a result, the two fell into a permanent silence, but they were inseparable from each other. They seemed to have no words, but in fact the physical communication was better than all words. Ye Han did not move, but he was also moving, but this movement It's not the body, but the star essence. The star essence in his body is falling into the deserted body continuously. It's just that this way of inflow is a little unusual. This seems to be a dual cultivation method but it is not a dual cultivation method. It always seems to make people unable to have peace of mind. However, the mind of the man and woman in it seems to be particularly peaceful. . However, are their minds really that peaceful? In fact, it was not the case. At this moment, although they did not feel uneasy about this method similar to dual cultivation, they felt doubly uneasy because of the previous misunderstanding. That's fine with Ye Han. Although he almost became a victim, the reason still lies with himself. If he hadn't given a clear answer to Leng Qing, then none of this would have happened. Naturally, In this matter, Leng Qing was also wrong. She should not misunderstand Ye Han in this matter. Naturally, her misunderstanding also made her fall into deep self-blame. This can be regarded as a cycle of cause and effect. If Ye Han had not concealed it at the beginning, there would be no subsequent misunderstanding. If there was no subsequent misunderstanding, misunderstanding, then there would be no current self-blame. Therefore, all of this is just a cycle of cause and effect. No one is right or wrong, and there is no self-blame and peace of mind. If you say who is at fault, then you may never find the real source of the mistake. For this reason, blame yourself There is no need. "Oh, Qing'er, you don't have to think too much. Let the past go. After all, what we have to face is the future, not the past, right?" Feeling the deserted self-blame, Ye Han asked for help while A certain path injects his own star energy into Leng Qing's body, while sighing at him and smiling bitterly. "But are you really willing to forgive me? I almost made you sacrifice your hard work for a long time because of a misunderstanding!" Hearing Ye Han say this, Leng Qing's heart naturally became much quieter, but that deep feeling The feeling of self-blame still couldn't go away. She looked back at Ye Han and saw that he was smiling at her with relief, but she said with a look of self-blame. "Nothing is wrong. You are my woman. Although you have had a misunderstanding with me, it was just a misunderstanding. Can the relationship between you and me be erased by such a small misunderstanding? " Ye Han smiled, reached out to stroke the long hair scattered on the shoulders, arranged it neatly, and then smiled at her and said. "A small misunderstanding?" After hearing what Ye Han said, Leng Qing couldn't help but frown. Is this a small misunderstanding? I almost caused my beloved to lose all his cultivation because of this misunderstanding. Is this misunderstanding really just a small misunderstanding? "Yes, it's just a small misunderstanding. You don't have to blame yourself so much. After all, the blame is not entirely on you. If I hadn't made it clear beforehand, then this misunderstanding wouldn't have happened!" Ye Han took it for granted.He nodded nervously, and moved his hands slowly from the deserted Xiang's shoulders, from left to right, from top to bottom, until he touched her buttocks, then he stopped and said quietly. "Thenthenwhat were you doing to me just now?" Being touched by Ye Han, Leng Qing was already a little confused and infatuated. In addition, a certain place was occupied by Ye Han, and she was even more confused. There was some excitement in her heart, and she couldn't help but twist her hips, and finally stopped, but the words in her mouth were still unclear. Ye Han smiled and hurriedly took his hands away from Leng Qing's body. Now it was the key to transforming the star essence. He didn't want anything to go wrong again. If Leng Qing's desire was completely aroused by this provocation, the consequences would be very serious. serious. You must know that he almost missed a major event due to his own temporary frustration. Now if Leng Qing is trapped in lust, some more serious problems will definitely occur. By then, the gains will not be worth the losses. "Haha, silly girl, wasn't I converting star energy for you just now? As one of the Nine Stars, do you want to control the star energy with your own ordinary vitality?" Ye Han smiled bitterly and calmed down. Cai Yu Lengqing slowly explained. "Ah? Transform the star element? Then you were helping me just now? But why didn't you tell me?" Leng Qing was immediately surprised when she heard this. She had just realized that Ye Han was helping her, but she didn't expect that he was helping her. This was transforming star energy for herself. She had also heard about this star energy transformation from Leng Ling and the others, but she never fully understood what it was about. But even so, she still roughly knew about the matter of transforming stars, knew that this was the key to becoming a star clan, and only Ye Han could help everyone, so she was doubly surprised by Ye Han's sudden revelation. Feel surprised. "Haha, so in the final analysis, I have to be blamed for this matter. If I could tell you everything in advance, then that misunderstanding would not exist!" After hearing Leng Qing's words, Ye Han could only helplessly shake his head and smile bitterly, who What about saying he doesn't want to explain everything? The key is that he had been exposed to situations he shouldn't have been exposed to in his dream before, causing him to be lost in lust for a while, and thus missed the best opportunity to explain. Later, although he sobered up, he seemed to have forgotten the matter, and that was why he did not make everything clear between Xianxian and Lengqing, which led to the subsequent misunderstandings. "Butsince you are helping me transform my star essence, why will my own vitality be dispelled?" This misunderstanding was finally solved, and the self-blame and guilt in Leng Qing's heart were finally relieved, but for the previous scenes , but her memory was still fresh in her mind. Thinking about the situation when she mistakenly thought that her cultivation was about to be lost, she couldn't help but tremble in her heart. If she had really lost all her cultivation, what a terrible thing it would be. "Idiot, didn't I tell you that I am helping you transform the star essence? Although this star essence is not much different from the vitality in your body, they are two completely different energies. If you don't transform the star essence in your body, How can I inject the star energy into your body? Even if I can, the star energy in your body cannot be pure!" Ye Han shook his head, although he knew that the coldness was because he didn't understand how to transform star energy. That's why I asked this question, but I still couldn't help but want to hit her. It's not that she is ignorant, but I want to find another way to teach her this knowledge. After being taught by Ye Han for a while, Leng Qing couldn't help but feel embarrassed, and the blush on his cheeks was visible. Yes, if you don't talk about the far away dispersion in your body, then you have two kinds of energy, Yuan Qi and Xing Yuan, neither of which is pure. Where the two different energies are brought together, if they cannot be completely integrated, it will only do more harm than good. Therefore, Ye Han first dispelled the vitality existing in her body and sent an extremely pure star energy into her body. In this way, it can be regarded as a true transformation of star energy, rather than a simple transfer. Wanting to understand this, Leng Qing was too embarrassed to look up and look at Ye Han again. He quickly turned his face back to Ye Han and didn't know how to continue talking to Ye Han. "Haha, okay, now that the star yuan has almost been transformed, let me help you complete this last step!" Seeing the deserted situation, Ye Han stopped teasing her, and instead stretched out his hands to hug her. Slimming her waist, he lifted her delicate body from the table, letting her delicate hands support it on the ground, and then her body moved forward again. "Ah Bad Han'er, you actually lied to me. This is not the last step. It's obviously already completed. I want to bully others!" Now that things have happened, Leng Qing finally understands what this so-called last step means. , feelings are not the last step in the transformation of Xingyuan at all, but the transformation of today's world.The last time of ?? was completed. "Hmm hum ah" Ye Han's constant intrusion made Leng Qing's delicate body tremble endlessly, and the moaning sounds were even more clear and clear, making Ye Han's body and mind feel soft and unbearable. Next, he actually revealed his true identity. ¡¾08¡¿¡¾Legend of Star God¡¿¡¾773¡¿¡¾Determined to leave¡¿ It¡¯s the first anniversary of the publication of the book, so let¡¯s add an update today~ ¡ª¡ª ¡°Ah¡± A high-pitched scream sounded, Leng Qingjiao The trembling of her body suddenly became more severe. After a while, she calmed down, but her arms had lost their strength and could no longer support her slightly tired body, and she collapsed on the ground. Ye Han also took advantage of the situation and fell on Leng Qing's body, but he didn't seem very tired. Although he had no strength, he didn't forget to touch Leng Qing's body gently, and he didn't seem to be very satisfied. Although Leng Qing was exhausted at this time, she was still conscious. She felt that Ye Han's hands were still exploring her body. She suddenly became anxious. She was so tired. How could Ye Han still be there? Such thoughts? No, we can't continue like this today. It's going to be dawn. If you don't take a rest quickly, you will definitely laugh at yourself when all the sisters see you looking tired after dawn. "Haha, don't worry. I said it was the last time, so will I lie to you again?" Seemingly knowing what Leng Qing meant, Ye Han hurriedly spoke to comfort her, although he still had the idea of ??continuing, But I know that Leng Qing can no longer afford it. Besides, I have other things to deal with after dawn, so I can't be immersed in this passion. Leng Qing felt at ease after hearing the words. She no longer had any worries in this regard and had no other thoughts. She slumped on the ground, closed her eyes quietly, and fell asleep quietly. After a night of tossing, her My body and mind have already reached the limit of fatigue. When Ye Han saw this, he didn't say anything. He had already quietly retracted his hand, and lay on Leng Qing's body. He also quietly closed his eyes, preparing to take a good rest. Maybe after sleeping, he could enter that dream again. Woolen cloth. Unfortunately, Ye Han's thoughts were extremely beautiful, but he did not encounter that dream again. What's more, he actually slept soundly without dreaming at all. Perhaps it was because of the warm and fragrant body of the beauty under his pillow that he He actually slept until dawn. When he woke up, he realized that he was back in the room, lying on his bed. He had already put on his clothes, and Leng Ling and others were standing quietly in front of the bed. Look at yourself quietly. "Uh when did I come back? You guys" Looking at the scene in front of him, Ye Han almost thought that what happened last night was just a dream, but after feeling it carefully, he felt that it was not the case. The vitality in his body was renewed and stronger than before. These are some of the benefits that those who use the method of transformation deserve after the star yuan is transformed. Although the cultivation level has not improved much, it is still better than the star yuan. This star yuan becomes purer and thicker, so it is the same as the star yuan. There is no difference in improving your cultivation level. "Haha, I saw you guys in the hall last night and never came out, so we sisters went into the hall to check, but" Leng Qing didn't say anything, but Lan'er beside him came over with a blushing face and rushed towards him. Ye Han said awkwardly. "But then you took the opportunity to take advantage of me, right?" After Lan'er said this, Ye Han was even more sure that what he experienced last night was not an illusion, but reality. However, seeing Lan'er's blushing face at this moment However, he couldn't help but feel a little moved, so he couldn't help teasing her. "No, it was Sister Ling and the others who asked me to dress you up, and then we all brought you back together!" Hearing Ye Han's words, Lan'er hurriedly shook his head to deny it? A blushing face suddenly turned even crimson. This made Ye Han's heart flutter. This Lan'er was also an extremely beautiful woman. Unfortunately, she still had things to do. Otherwise, she would have done it. She asked for it ahem, I just wanted to help her transform the star element "That's just to take advantage of me while helping me get dressed. Don't deny it, I know it. You have touched me here. , here, and here!" Putting aside the unkind thoughts, Ye Han still refused to let go of this opportunity to tease Lan'er. Now among the nine stars, apart from his own daughter, she was the only one who could not be bullied. She was so impressed by her kiss that even if the opportunity hadn't come yet, she couldn't let go of any opportunity to tease her. As for Ye Xue, Ye Han didn't dare to think that his daughter, even if she was one of the Nine Stars, was destined not to be the one he wanted to marry. Furthermore, she was born with a star body. There is no need for anything to convert stars. So, after all, among the Nine Stars, Lan'er is the only one who has not had some improper relationship with Ye Han, but she is not the only one who still needs to transform the Star Yuan. There are two others among the Nine Stars who have not yet transformed the Star Yuan. That?This is Ye Ping and Yu'er. For Ye Ping, it's okay to say that she is already his woman after all, and she just needs an opportunity to transform into a star. But Yu'er is an exception. Although she is also Ye Han's woman at this time, But after all, he is not a complete person. Therefore, if you want him to become a true member of the Xingyuan tribe, you must first make her a normal person. However, it is extremely difficult for Ye Han to do this. For now, he Haven't found any solution yet. But his words left Lan'er at a loss as to how to answer. It was fair to say that he was taking advantage of him. After all, it was impossible not to touch his body while wearing clothes. But the position he was pointing at now, this It seems that I have really never encountered it Looking at the direction of Ye Han's finger, Lan'er's face was even hotter. This brother Han is so bad. He actually said that someone touched him in that place. I'm really not ashamed. I really regret helping him. Get dressed, huh, this Sister Ling is real, she must be doing something bad on purpose "Well, since everyone is here today, let me tell you something important, uh It seems that Qing'er is not here, she Where did you go?" Seeing Lan'er hesitating, Ye Han stopped teasing him. Suddenly he remembered a decision he had made, so he quickly changed the topic and looked at Leng Qing and others. He glanced at it and then smiled. But after laughing, he was stunned again. He looked carefully at the several women present. He seemed to feel that something was missing. After thinking about it carefully, he realized that he had always felt that he was lacking something. It turned out that there was still someone missing. , where has the person who stayed with me last night gone now? Tsk tsk I don't know what's going on, but I always feel a little empty when she's not here. Maybe, this is the so-called kindness of a couple. I just spent a night with her, and now I really miss her. Well, especially that wonderful body This should be the so-called kindness, the most difficult thing. To receive the kindness of a beauty, you must find time to repay the kindness properly. She was the one who paid last night. At worst, I will pay for her another day "Humph, Han'er, you are still asking. If you hadn't bullied Sister Qing'er last night, she How could he not get up yet? " After hearing Ye Han's deliberately pretentious words and seeing the dishonest look on his face, Leng Ling couldn't help but feel sorry for his sister. Where did she go? Obviously I was bullied by you and couldn't get out of bed "Uh I guess so!" Sensing Leng Ling's determination to fight for his sister, Ye Han didn't dare to be vague and smiled awkwardly. "What do you mean, it seems to be, it is" Leng Ling was also unambiguous. Ye Han's words clearly meant that he wanted to shirk responsibility. How could she still agree with it? "Haha, okay, even if it is, then let's not wait for her for now. When I finish what I said, you can tell her on your behalf!" Ye Han smiled awkwardly and hurriedly changed the topic. This Leng Ling is a powerful character, and her mouth is extremely powerful at all times. It is better not to provoke her if possible, especially now that she is still defending her sister. This so-called "helping relatives but not helping", She is the one she is talking about. Well, she should be helping her sister instead of her husband "Oh? Brother Han, you mean you are leaving soon?" Yan Xin had sharp ears and knew the deep meaning of Ye Han's words as soon as she heard it. What on earth is going on? He can't tell Leng Qing himself, but he actually wants everyone to tell it on his behalf? That must be because Ye Han wants to leave. He can't tell Leng Qing the matter in person, and what he wants to say is most likely that he wants to leave. "Haha, you're right. I thought about it for a long time last night, and finally decided to leave here today!" Ye Han nodded, secretly thinking that Xin'er was smart, and then revealed his decision. "Why?" Hearing what Yan Xin said and Ye Han nodded in recognition, Leng Ling already understood that Ye Han's departure this time was unavoidable. For this reason, she did not mean to stop her, but looked puzzled. asked. "Do you still remember that I disappeared for a while in the natural formation of the ice forest?" Ye Han smiled and did not answer directly. Instead, he got up from the bed, got out of bed, and came slowly. He went to the window of the room, looked at the morning scene outside the window, and asked lightly after a long time. "Yes, I remember, but what does this have to do with your departure? Could it be that there was some ulterior secret hidden in your sudden disappearance?" After thinking about it, Leng Ling suddenly remembered that Ye Han had He indeed disappeared suddenly when he was trying out the formation in person, and then reappeared unknowingly, and was still in a coma when he came back.   Originally, she only thought that Ye Han touched the formation, fell into it, and was knocked unconscious by the energy in the formation. Then he was unconscious when he came out, and all this was just because of It was because he entered the formation alone, there was no other reason. But now when she heard Ye Han mention this matter again, and it was related to his imminent departure, she suddenly seemed to wake up. Although Ye Han's sudden disappearance that time was inseparable from the formation, there was still something hidden in it. Other secrets. ¡¾08¡¿¡¾Legend of Star God¡¿ ¡¾774¡¿¡¾Farewell one by one¡¿ Ye Han nodded and briefly told the story of when he mistakenly entered the extreme cold. As for the charming past with Xiaohan, he deliberately concealed it because he felt that such things would be harmless to him after all. For example, it is not good to speak out. "Ah? It turns out that there is such a big secret hidden in that place. It is a natural space. Doesn't that mean that as long as you hide in it, you can live an isolated life?" After hearing what Ye Han said, everyone Everyone focused their attention on Ye Han's experience. Only Yan Xin did not notice what Ye Han had experienced personally. Instead, she focused on the extremely cold environment. God, if there really is such a place, wouldn't it be wonderful if I, my sisters, and Brother Han live there in seclusion in the future? Then everyone can live a happy life with peace of mind and no longer have to worry about it. There are so many worries in this world. "Haha, everything is destined. Although it is isolated from the world, as members of the Xingyuan Clan, can we really live without worries when we get there? Don't forget the mission of our Xingyuan Clan" Ye Han heard this But he shook his head. Yan Xin's idea was indeed wonderful, but let me ask, is this situation really possible? Maybe you can hide in the extreme cold for a while, but can you hide for a lifetime? No, as a member of the Xingyuan clan, our natural mission is to eliminate the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon. As long as the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon is not eliminated, it will be impossible for everyone to live the life they want to live with peace of mind. You know, Qingyun a hundred years ago was in an isolated place like the Smokey Cloud Secret Realm, but what happened in the end? Doesn't he want to give up all this peaceful life and fight to the death against the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon for the sake of the world? ¡°Perhaps what Qingyun said back then was to protect his woman, but what about the actual death? Protecting women may be one of the reasons, but the most important thing is not that. What he wants to protect is not only his own woman, but also the entire Yuanqi Continent. So, in the end, even though he had the power to choose to escape, he didn't do it. Isn't all of this his mission? Once upon a time, Ye Han also thought about whether, as a member of the Xingyuan clan, he was destined to sacrifice for the world. You must know that whether it was Qingyun a hundred years ago or Xingyu in that unknown year, in the end, they all had the same heart. The world, and in the end, everyone will die for the world. Although Xingyu Ye Han doesn't know what his ending will be, looking at the world today, this person no longer exists at all. From this, it can be seen that he must not be able to escape the entanglement of fate. The clan sacrificed himself for the world. Naturally , there is another possibility in this, that is, he abandoned the world, but this situation does not seem to exist. If he abandoned the world, then why is the world still intact now? Therefore, after thinking about it, Ye Han finally couldn't help but think of a terrible thing, that is, the Xingyuan clan fought against the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon, and the final result must be sacrifice, whether it was Xingyu, Qingyun, or Even I may not be able to escape this fate. But when that time comes, what should I do? Go against the grain? Desperate to protect his woman? Or is it really like Yan Xin said, find a secluded place and forget everything in this world? "Haha, Brother Han, please don't be angry. This is just an impossible wish of mine. Just treat me as nothing!" Yan Xin smiled awkwardly. She knew about Jiuxing's mission and the existence of Jiuxing. This is to resolve the upcoming shocking disaster. As one of the Nine Stars, there is no reason to let go of all this and choose to retreat. "Well, don't worry. No matter what, I will do my best to help you. I believe that as long as we husband and wife work together, we can overcome all difficulties!" After hearing Yan Xin's words, Ye Han couldn't help but feel like he was just a man. A wish? Well, in that case, then I will try my best to fulfill this wish, not for myself, but just to allow my woman to live a happy life. If it is really necessary, even if it means sacrificing myself, then it will be Worth it. Yan Xin didn¡¯t know that one of his words would actually make Ye Han make such a decision. Perhaps this decision had already existed in his heart, but now it just became more determined. "Okay, I've said everything I need to say. If nothing happens to everyone, I'm going to leave immediately!" After looking at the girls, Ye Han sighed secretly, and then smiled. , explained to Leng Ling and others. "Do we really have to leave? You've only been back for a day!" They could hear Ye Han's determination to leave, and Leng Ling and others did not force him to stay, because they felt that since everything was done by Ye HanHe decided that there must be a reason for him. Only Ye Rou who was on the side seemed to be very intolerable and hurriedly walked over and asked Ye Han. Ye Han smiled and did not answer. He just reached out and took Ye Rou's delicate hand, put it to his mouth and kissed it. Then his other hand stretched out to hold her kissed hand. "Rou'er, wait well at home and wait for me to come back!" Ye Han stared at Ye Rou for a while, and Ye Han sighed secretly. Although Ye Rou treated him like his own sister, she was still a weak woman after all. , she still needs people's love, but she is so busy now that she can't seem to find time to love her. "Well, Rou'er is waiting for you, and you must come back soon!" Ye Rou rarely acted coquettishly, which made Ye Han sound reluctant. This woman who has always taken care of him has finally returned to her normal self. She looks like a little woman now. I have always been taking care of her, and now it is time to take care of her in turn. "Well, don't worry, I'll be back soon!" I don't know why, seeing Ye Rou now, Ye Han felt a surge of pity in his heart. It seemed that there was always a voice in his heart remembering him. That voice had always been there. Reminding Ye Han that no matter what, he must not forget this woman, this woman who gave him warmth when he needed it most. After saying that, he let go of Ye Rou's jade hand and turned to look at Leng Ling aside. Looking at the woman who accompanied him from the edge of death to the right path, Ye Han couldn't help but feel a burst of warmth in his heart. Although they got along with each other, The days are not long, but in Ye Han's heart, Leng Ling's figure will always exist. "Han'er, don't worry. The affairs of Xingyuan Sect will be left to us sisters. This is where your hard work lies. We will definitely work hard to protect you!" Seeing Ye Han looking at him blankly I, Leng Ling, feel very unhappy. We have only been separated for a month. You have not gotten along well for a few days, but now you are separated again. Even though she is a strong-hearted person, she is still a woman after all. He also has his own tender side. "Well, then I really have to leave. You guys just wait here for me. I will definitely come back as soon as possible!" Ye Han nodded, then glanced at Yan Xin who was standing aside, and looked at him in confusion. Looking at himself, his heart moved again, but he didn't think too much. In just one glance, he said parting words to everyone present. After saying that, he turned around and left. When everyone saw this, they did not stop him anymore. They could only watch his back slowly leaving the room and walking towards the courtyard. Ye Han left the room and suddenly thought of Leng Qing. Is this person with whom he just had a night of sex safe and sound at the moment? I didn't take a good look at her last night because I was tired, and I don't know how she is doing now. Now that I'm leaving again, it's wrong not to say goodbye to her in person. Can't I even look at her? After thinking about it, Ye Han came to the door of Leng Qing's room and looked along the crack of the door. He saw Leng Qing lying quietly on the embroidery bed. It seemed that he hadn't woken up yet, so he couldn't be disturbed. , had to give up the idea of ??saying goodbye, and turned around to leave. However, at this moment, he thought of Yu'er again, this woman whom he had inadvertently possessed. After being away for a month, was she living well? I think I haven't seen her since I came back. Now that I'm leaving, it's time to go see her, right? Thinking of this, Ye Han didn't hesitate and soon arrived at the door of Yu'er's room. He couldn't help but hesitate for a while, then he calmed down, reached out to push the door open, and walked in. "Brother, when did you come back?" As soon as Ye Han entered the door, before he had time to look at the situation in the room, he found that his arms were hugged by a pair of soft hands, and then he felt another soft feeling. , I couldn¡¯t help but be surprised. This this Yu'er's development is quite perfect, those two softness are simply unbelievable, I really want to have a good experience Ahem, I can only think about it, I can't make the same mistake twice, think about it It was because of a momentary mistake that I caused the tragedy of being frozen for a month. Well, although this Yu'er's whole body is extremely beautiful, and the feeling she gave him was so wonderful at first, he can't do anything to her now. Even if he wants to, he has to wait for the opportunity and wait until she becomes a normal person. Nowit feels absolutely evil to think about doing that to a mentally retarded person. At this moment, Ye Han has made a decision. No matter what, he must restore Yu'er to a normal body as soon as possible. Even if it is not to make her one of the official Nine Stars, it must be as soon as possible. Such a perfect woman, let go It's such a pity "Well, we must find a chance to get her back to normal. We can't mess around now. The lessons from last time are still there,"?And it can be said that it was an unintentional act last time. If something like that happened again now, then he would be completely responsible for his death. " Moreover, as long as Yu'er returns to normal, she will have self-awareness. As long as she is willing, she will not have so many worries. After all, she is also one of the Nine Stars ¡¾08¡¿¡¾Legend of the Star God¡¿ ¡¾775¡¿¡¾Northbound Dream Exploration¡¿ Jiu Xing Po Tian 775_Jiu Xing Po Tian full text free reading_[775] [Northern Journey to Exploring Dreams] From (.) A descendant of Jiuxing must become a member of the Xingyuan clan, and if ordinary people want to do this, then He can only rely on Ye Han's star transformation method, so in the end, Ye Han's dream will finally be realized with high-quality updates.] But now, if his wish is to be realized, it will only be a matter of time. problem, and he also knew that if he wanted to fulfill this wish, his first priority was to restore Yu'er to normal. But now, he didn't have any clue about how to restore it. In desperation, he could only put aside this idea temporarily and looked at Yu'er for a while. Looking at her beautiful face and white and tender skin, it made people want to bite her. A bite, ora kiss! Ye Han had no idea of ??biting it, nor did he have the urge to kiss him, but it was all under forced circumstances. If he really had this opportunity, he would definitely not be able to bear it. Let alone take a bite, he would probably not even think about it. She had some difficulty eating the whole thing. Ahem It's just that eating her whole body seems to have been done before. Although it was a mistake and he paid the due price for it, he still completely possessed her after all Ye Han With a dry laugh, he reached out and gently stroked Yu'er's hair. He had countless thoughts in his heart, but he was unable to realize them. Stroking her hair has become the only thing he can do at the moment. It's just a pity that such a stunning beauty is now a mentally retarded person. Otherwise, she will definitely be an unknown and infatuated object for thousands of men. But if this is the case, will Ye Han still have a chance to have a relationship with her? What about the reality of the couple? ¡°In the final analysis, all this is just a trick of fate. Who would have thought that things would turn out like this in the end? Perhaps, everything was not a true ending in the end, and now Ye Han himself did not dare to imagine whether Yu'er would still be willing to stay by his side if she returned to normal and remembered the grudges from a year ago. Thinking of this, Ye Han couldn't help but feel lucky for his randomness a month ago. Regardless of anything else, just because of the existing relationship between husband and wife, he felt a little bit at ease about Yu'er. I believe that this person who has become his woman will still hate himself in the end, but he will also choose to forgive himself because of the reality of this couple "Yu'er, good boy, big brother has something to do and has to go out for a while. You are at home. You must listen to your sisters!" Looking at the woman who looked like a little girl in front of him, Ye Han felt filled with melancholy, but he couldn't help but feel a little emotional. If only everyone could live as carefree as Yu'er, How great would that be? "Well, Yu'er is very good and will definitely listen to my sisters. Big brother, you must also listen to Yu'er and come back soon, otherwise Yu'er will miss you!" Yu'er is innocent and cute, just like Ye Han As she thought, she was carefree, but her innocent look made Ye Han feel a little guilty for having done such a thing to such a person. ¡°Alas, does this Yu¡¯er still miss herself? This was probably before he returned to normal. If she fully recovered, would she still say this? Maybe she'll be thankful that she doesn't hate herself by then, right? "Well, then brother is leaving!" Ye Han smiled bitterly in his heart, but he did not forget to comfort Yu'er like a child. If this woman has a future, then he must love her well, and he has a responsibility There were too many things that affected her, first he killed her, and then she invaded her With a sigh in his heart, Ye Han turned his head and looked at the sky outside the door, and then gently stroked Yu'er's hair. , then turned around, let out a long sigh, and walked quickly towards the door. Yu'er stood there in a daze, looking at Ye Han's back, her eyes blurred for a while, as if a teardrop was born involuntarily, quietly sliding down both sides of her pink cheeks, she didn't know what she was thinking, she became obsessed for a moment, it was just by chance. Next, you can still see a sweet smile on her face Ye Han left Yu'er's room without staying much, fearing that Leng Ling and others who were in his room would chase him out to say goodbye, so he was busy Using the Wind Control Flying Technique, his figure suddenly disappeared into nothingness, turning into a light blue light and flying towards the extreme north When Ye Han left, Leng Qing and others had already left the room and came to the courtyard to watch him off. Leaving, because everyone knew that Ye Han didn't want to see Yiyi say goodbye, so he didn't come to see him off openly and could only choose to send him away with his eyes. At this time, among the rows, another door was opened with a slight gap. This gap was so small that people outside could hardly detect it, but the people inside could see through this gap. to see the situation outside.   The person in this room seemed deserted. In fact, she had not slept at all before. She just pretended to be asleep because she was ashamed to see him. When she knew that Ye Han was leaving, she originally wanted to go out to say goodbye. Suddenly, she found that Ye Han had already floated away. In desperation, she could only watch him leave. Originally, she planned to leave the room and go to the courtyard to say goodbye, but because her physical discomfort had not been completely eliminated and she was worried about being laughed at by her sisters, she could only hide at the door and watch Ye Han leave through the crack in the door. In another room not far from the deserted room, there was another beautiful figure, also standing at the door, using the crack in the door to look outside quietly, looking at the direction in which Ye Han's back was passing, for a while. daze. This person was Yu'er. She didn't know why. She always had a strange feeling when she saw Ye Han this time. Although this feeling was extremely vague, she could tell that it was a kind of intimacy. . Now that she saw Ye Han leaving, she couldn't help but feel a little reluctant, so she hid at the door and watched Ye Han leave quietly. At this moment, the feeling seemed to have faded a lot, and on the contrary, there was a The feeling of loneliness came out After Ye Han left Xingyuan Gate, he flew straight towards the north. Since his purpose was clear this time, he did not stop at any time on the way to avoid the eyes and ears of Bingling City. He was flying at full speed , and finally arrived at the outer edge of the ice forest before noon. Looking at the ice forest in front of him, Ye Han felt some emotion in his heart. He had been to this ice forest many times, and every time he came there was a new feeling, and the purpose of coming here was also different. However, it was a sigh of relief that he did not stay outside much. Thinking that the mission he came here this time was important, and it was very likely to solve a shocking secret related to the Xingyuan family, he did not dare to hesitate, and hurriedly followed Following the direction of the natural maze, he accelerated and drifted away. In a short while, he had arrived in front of the nine-star formation. Looking at the formation filled with star energy in front of him, he couldn't help but smile bitterly in his heart. He thought that he had suffered a lot in this formation at the beginning. , and also vowed to break this formation with his own hands. But now, I am here again, but I am not here to break this formation. As a result, my original oath has lost most of its effect. Although I did not say that I would let it be broken the next time I come here. This formation, but he still hopes that he can fulfill this oath once and for all. Shaking his head helplessly, Ye Han sighed bitterly and stopped thinking about the nine-star formation. Not to mention that he had another mission now. Even if he didn't, he didn't have the ability to crack the formation. ! After calming down, Ye Han's body flashed and fell into the formation. Because the magic pill was covered by the star stone tablet, his entry this time was not hindered. Everything was as usual, and the nine-star giant The formation seemed like nothing in front of him. Entering the formation, Ye Han's first sight fell on the natural formation. Although the backlash energy of the formation was gone, it was still an extremely mysterious formation. For this formation, even if he had entered it in person However, he couldn't help but feel a little nervous at this time. Taking a deep breath, Ye Han suddenly activated the Xinghan Jue in his body, opening the autonomous defense barrier of the Xingyuan Stone Monument. Then he jumped up, and his whole body was instantly submerged into the formation. In the blink of an eye, he The figure disappeared from the formation. Ye Han jumped into the formation and felt his eyes flashing. He was plunged into a world of ice and snow. Looking at the surrounding scene, Ye Han couldn't help but feel happy. It turned out that this formation could really lead to this place. What he had thought before My guess was indeed correct. He was secretly happy for a while, but Ye Han didn't dare to neglect. He quickly turned his eyes and looked at the iceberg not far away. Seeing that a big crack had formed in the middle of the iceberg, just like in his dream, Ye Han couldn't help but feel a little bit in his heart. confused. Logically speaking, this iceberg should have been merged together and could only be opened with the help of some unique method. But why did the iceberg open automatically today? Andit looks like this iceberg has just been opened, and the atmosphere inside has not yet blended with the atmosphere outside. "Giggle, giggle, the young master is really back again? Please come inside quickly, my sister said before that you might come here today, and she is already waiting for you inside!" Just when Ye Han had no clue, the iceberg A figure suddenly floated out of the crack. Ye Han took a closer look and couldn't help but feel surprised. Guaiguai, he never wanted to see this girl again, but he didn't expect to be caught by her as soon as he came in today. He was really not an enemy. Don¡¯t bump into each other! "Haha, why is it you again?" Surprised, Ye Han squeezed out a smile on his face, but his consciousness played tricks on him, and in the end he couldn't help but ask the doubts in his heart. ?"Uhwhat's so strange about this? This is my home. A distinguished guest is here. Shouldn't I come out to greet him?" Sensing Ye Han's surprise, the woman was stunned for a moment, but soon He came back to his senses and laughed dryly. Ye Hanxin said it would be better if you didn't come out to greet her, but he kept a smile on his face and followed the woman towards the heart of the iceberg while talking Jiuxing Potian 775_Jiuxing Potian full text free reading_[775][ Northbound Dream Exploration] Update completed! ¡¾08¡¿¡¾Star God Legend¡¿¡¾776¡¿¡¾Potential Conspiracy¡¿ Jiu Xing Po Tian 776_Jiu Xing Po Tian full text free reading_[776] [Potential conspiracy] from (.) "Young Master, please come in!" Unknowingly, the two of them had entered the heart of the iceberg. Ye Han looked at the people around him and Seeing the same scene in his dream, he couldn't help but feel a little obsessed. However, at this moment, Xiaohan beside him did not allow him to continue to be obsessed, and hurriedly smiled at him and shouted. Ye Han hurriedly came to his senses after hearing the sound, pretending to simply take a look at the surrounding scene, then turned back and nodded at Xiao Han, then turned his gaze to the front of him, and took a closer look, and there was exactly one in front of him. He was at the entrance of an ice cave, and this ice cave was actually the same one he saw in his dream. Looking at this ice cave, Ye Han couldn't help but feel a little embarrassed. Once upon a time, he went deep into this cave and enjoyed a rare beauty in the world. Although it was just a dream, it still lingers in his heart. The only drawback is that, I didn't look at the beautiful scenery carefully, and I couldn't see the face of the hostess in the beautiful scenery. "Sir, what are you thinking about? I'm afraid my sister is already waiting impatiently. You'd better go in quickly!" Just as Ye Han was lost in thought again, Xiao Han on the side looked a little anxious and hurriedly rushed towards him who was in a daze. Ye Han urged. "Ah? Oh, since she is your sister, please come with me. There is something wrong with a man and a woman living together in the same room!" Ye Han finally came to his senses after hearing this, but he did not obey. Xiaohan wanted to enter the ice cave immediately. After all, when he was alone in a room with Xiaohan, something almost happened that shouldn't have happened. Now, what he has to face is Xiaohan's sister, and he can't be careless about this. He still remembers the previous confusion and infatuation, and he doesn't dare to make similar mistakes again. "Huh, it's not enough to bully someone, you want to bully all the sisters together?" Xiaohan is smart. From Ye Han's words, she has already heard the hidden meaning, and the previous scene suddenly came to her mind. It struck her heart. Originally, he wanted to be happy for Ye Han's cautiousness. After all, this man was not too bad and knew how to observe the etiquette between men and women. But when she thought about it carefully, she suddenly thought of another side. Ye Han bullied her when he was alone with her. What if he was in the same place with his sisters? Then wouldn't he want to bully his own sisters as well? Thinking of this, she naturally couldn't help but glare at Ye Han. Men in this world are really not good. One is not enough and she wants two, and they are two sisters together. She has seen many such philandering men, but she has never seen them before. So carefree. Naturally, Ye Han didn¡¯t know it at this time, but Ye Han already had a pair of sisters beside him. Leng Qing and Leng Ling were sisters who looked very similar, but what? Such a pair of sisters could not escape Ye Han's clutches in the end. If she knew this, then her thoughts at the moment would definitely no longer exist. Is there any need to think about it? The precedents are all there. If he really has this kind of intention, then his sisters will definitely not be able to escape his clutches. Ye Han broke into a cold sweat when he heard this. This girl is so smart. Why didn't he think of it? Sisters serving one husband together Ahem, this is a good idea. Well, I will let Qing'er and Ling'er try it with me someday. Hmm, it seems quite evil, but I like it Ye Han is trying his best to let it go. His thoughts became evil, but he didn't realize that Xiaohan next to him was looking at him with a worried look, as if he was afraid of being eaten by him. Apparently he saw the evil look on Ye Han's face and made a preliminary affirmation of his idea. This guy must have bad intentions when he allowed him to go in with him. However, if you don¡¯t go in, wouldn¡¯t you push your sister into the sea of ??fire alone? If this guy really goes in, he will definitely do the same thing to his sister as he did last time "Hey, what are you thinking about? Do I look like that kind of person?" Ye Han was the first to expel it from his mind. The evil thoughts in his mind instantly returned to normal, as if nothing had happened before. Instead, he scolded Xiaohan, who was worried. "Huh, you don't look like that kind of person? Then what kind of person are you like? I think you are that kind of person. Huh, I remember very clearly. Last time you" Xiaohan naturally came back to his senses after hearing this. , listening to Ye Han's words, she couldn't help but snorted softly, and turned to yell at him. "The last time was the last time. The last time was just a misunderstanding. How can you judge the quality of others based on their mistakes? Let me tell you, I am a very honest person!" Talking about what happened last time, Ye Han suddenly felt embarrassed. Although what happened last time did not develop further?, but in the end it was still his fault, and he did not dare to deny what had happened. However, even so, he still refused to let his personality be insulted. He was indeed a playboy with many beauties around him, but this did not mean that he was an out-and-out sex demon. Apart from anything else, At least I haven't reached the point where I want to pin down a girl when I see her. For this reason, he had to speak out against Xiaohan's statement. He did almost make a big mistake last time, but it was just because he mistook Xiaohan for Xiaoli, which led to the misunderstanding. This is completely different from now. How can Xiaohan talk about things like this? "That's hard to say. If you want to say that last time was just a misunderstanding, then I might have a hard time believing it. But if you want to say that you are an honest person why can't I see this at all?" After listening to Ye Han's words, Xiao Han I subconsciously looked at him and saw that there was nothing about him that could tell that he was an honest person, so I had to say something sarcastic. Is he still an honest person? If you are really an honest person, then there will probably be no bad people in this world. "Stop it, I don't want to quarrel with you over this. Doesn't your sister want to see me? If you are worried, the worst I can do is not go, right?" After hearing Xiaohan's words, Ye Han couldn't help but think to himself, He is not an honest person to begin with. If you can tell that, that would be strange. Unless there is something wrong with your eyesight, or you have deliberately misjudged it However, after all, he did not come here to quarrel today, and now he is being This Xiaohan is clinging to him, and he is already very impatient and impatient. What is going on? Now it's your sister who wants to see me, and it's not me who wants to see your sister. How can you, a sister, talk so much nonsense? Ye Han is also impatient. At least he showed enough anxiety about this matter. After a disagreement, he decisively turned around and walked away from the iceberg. Hum, if you don't see it, you will see it. , you doubt my character, and I am afraid of being framed by you. If I really go in and be bullied by you two sisters, let alone the bad news, even if it is me, I will never tolerate this kind of thing happening. How can you handle being bullied by two girls? "Huh, stingy, I'm just joking for you, so I take it seriously Hey, don't leave, why don't I send you in?" Seeing Ye Han running away in anger, Xiao Han was helpless for a moment, although I wholeheartedly doubted this man's personality, but I couldn't miss my sister's important event because of it. There must be some important reason why my sister wanted to see him. Besides, with my sister's level of cultivation, how could she still be afraid of being betrayed by this person? Are men with low cultivation levels bullied? Thinking of this, she suddenly felt a lot more relieved. She hurriedly shouted and ran towards Ye Han, and quickly blocked his way, preventing him from leaving. "What? Aren't you afraid that I will eat you two sisters?" Ye Han couldn't help but feel funny when he saw this, humph, you want to fight with me, but you are still far away. Who is this young man? Do you really think that I want to leave? After finally coming in, if you don't get things done, how can you have the face to go back and see Ling'er and the others? Besides, if you want to perform the Wind-controlling Flying Technique, how can a girl like you stop her? "Giggle, giggle, to be honest, I was really worried about this before, but now that I think about it, I feel that there is nothing to worry about!" Xiao Han burst out laughing when he heard this, and turned to look at Ye Han briefly. He glanced at it, and then said with a joking expression. "What do you mean?" Seeing Xiao Han looking like this, Ye Han couldn't help but feel shocked. Seeing the proud look on this girl's face, it seemed that what she said was not false. Isn't he really afraid that when he goes in, he will give them a sister to share the bed with? What? "Haha, maybe you are really not a good person, but so what? With your current cultivation level, I'm afraid you won't be able to defeat me. If you meet my sister, I'm afraid you'll be beaten by her before you even have a chance to do it. He was beaten so hard that he couldn¡¯t move. He wants to bully our sisters. Hum, there¡¯s no way¡± Xiaohan looked very proud when he mentioned his sister¡¯s cultivation level. From this, it can be seen that her sister¡¯s cultivation level is definitely not low. If Otherwise, he wouldn't trust his sister so much. "Oh, I understand, you are trying to trick me into going in, and then team up to bully me. Huh, I'm not stupid. I really wanted to go in and have a look, but now, I think I'd better forget it!" Hearing Xiaohan's words and Ye Han snorted and smiled bitterly. Well, these two sisters really want to use force to restrain themselves. Huh, if he really goes in, it will definitely be a disaster. Let's not say whether he will be killed by them. , in this situation, at least I will be bullied completely by them Well, toAt this time, they shouldn't join forces, throw themselves on the bed, and then do some ulterior acts, right? Well, it seems that I have to be more careful when I go in later. Don't provoke the women here. As long as I don't mess around, I don't think the two sisters will deliberately embarrass me. If they really want to embarrass themselves, then I have to take it one step at a time, after all, the task is more important. Jiu Xing Po Tian 776_Jiu Xing Po Tian full text free to read_[776] [Potential conspiracy] updated! ¡¾08¡¿¡¾Legend of Star God¡¿¡¾777¡¿¡¾Woman in Dream¡¿ Jiu Xing Po Tian 777_Jiu Xing Po Tian full text free reading_[777] [Dream Woman] from (.) In order to complete the mission, what¡¯s the harm in sacrificing something? Ye Han gritted his teeth and made the final decision. Since everything was unavoidable, he could only do his best. At worst, he would have to sacrifice his looks. Aren't they just two female figures? I don't believe that I, a grown man, can't conquer you. Hehe, I may not be able to defeat them in a normal fight, but But I can conquer them in another way, such as Well, things haven't reached this point yet, so it's better not to think too much about it for the time being. "Let's go!" Just as Ye Han was thinking about it, Xiao Han on the side couldn't wait any longer and hurriedly shouted at him. Ye Han was startled when he heard the sound. This girl was so eager to bring him in. Could it be that she really wanted to use the power of the sisters to frame her? Thinking about it, he didn't stop, and soon followed Xiaohan and walked towards the ice cave. After passing through a moderately sized cave entrance, the two finally came to the ice cave. Xiao Han and Ye Han couldn't help but feel excited when they saw the surrounding scene. The layout here was exactly the same as in the dream. At this point, Ye Han himself still had doubts about the dream, but at this moment he had to believe that it was a real dream. "Sister, I brought him in!" Ye Han was carefully looking at the scene in the ice cave when he suddenly heard Xiaohan's voice, so he suddenly turned his head and looked towards where Xiaohan was. "Huh? How could it be her?" When he turned his head, Ye Han was stunned. How could this woman be so similar to the one he saw in his dream? Although I didn't see her face clearly at first, I could clearly see her aura and clothes. Now looking at the woman in the ice cave, who could she be if she wasn't the girl in the dream? When the woman saw Ye Han staring closely at her, she smiled. It seemed that people would often be extremely surprised when they saw her. She didn't mind Ye Han's gaze at all, even though Ye Han's His eyes have fallen on her chest "What are you looking at? Have you never seen a beautiful woman?" The elder sister didn't mind, but the younger sister seemed to be afraid that her sister would be bullied. Seeing Ye Han's slightly unkind look, He glared at him and scolded him angrily. Ye Han couldn't help but smile bitterly when he heard this. Your sister is not in a hurry. Why are you so anxious? Besides, I have seen people without clothes in my dreams, so what if I look at people with clothes now? "Are you the one who accidentally wandered into the extreme cold and bullied my sister?" Although the woman didn't mind, her expression changed a bit when she heard her sister's words, but it was not very obvious. She looked at her subconsciously. He glanced at Ye Han and then asked calmly. Ye Han couldn't help being shocked when he heard this. Come on, these two sisters are really causing trouble for him. From the beginning, they have already started to worry about their sins. Alas, it seems that it is a little difficult to leave here safely today. "Sister, what you said is wrong. It's my fault that I accidentally wandered into the extremely cold environment. But I don't dare to bully your sister. As the saying goes, it's up to the guests to do whatever they want. How could I, a guest who accidentally wandered in, do such bullying? "What about the Lord?" Ye Han smiled. Although he was asked about his sins, he did not show any concern. After all, he was here now and everything was under the control of the other party. Even if he was afraid, he would not be worried at all. No way, instead of being frightened, it is better to face it naturally. "Oh? What do you mean, it was my sister who bullied you last time?" When the woman heard this, she also laughed out loud, as if she had heard the biggest joke in her life. She glanced at Ye Han meaningfully, and then Subconsciously, he turned his gaze to Xiaohan aside. "Sister, please stop talking nonsense, okay? How can anyone bully him? He is a grown man. Even if I want to bully Bah, bah, bah, I don't want to bully him!" Xiaohan has to listen to his sister's words. , her little face suddenly turned red, as if there were thousands of flames burning her face, and her heart was pounding. She shook her head in denial, but this denial made her fall into an even more embarrassing situation. "Haha, it's my sister Yingming. This is your family's territory. How can I dare to bully your family members on your family's territory? This is simply impossible!" Ye Han saw that the opportunity was rare, so he refused to let it go. Busy spoke out to express his feelings. He could clearly see the current situation. The two sisters seemed to be having a conflict. In fact, if it really happened, they would definitely be in unison. If he didn't want to cause trouble, he'd better just get over it, otherwise the consequences would be disastrous. ah. "Oh? What do you mean??There is some truth in what he said, haha If my sister did not take good care of you last time, I, as a sister, would like to apologize to you here, and please don't be the same as him! "Seeing Ye Han's sincere expression, the woman believed him, so she nodded and said with a bitter smile. "Sister, what you said is serious! " The other party had talked about this, and he couldn't do it casually. For this reason, Ye Han had to smile politely at the woman. The woman nodded and said nothing more, but Xiao Han on the side She looked very angry. What happened to her sister? She helps others but not herself. Humph, this guy is so serious. He seems to be so righteous even though he has done something wrong. I really can¡¯t stand him. After thinking about it, Xiao Han's eyes fell on Ye Han. Her eyes were full of complexity, but there was more resentment in her eyes. She was obviously dissatisfied with Ye Han's complacent look. But after a while, she looked at him again. As if he remembered something, a sweet smile appeared on his complicated face. Ye Han didn't notice the abnormality in Xiaohan's face, but Xiaohan's sister looked carefully and saw that his sister looked sweet. She was stunned for a moment, and finally seemed to have made a difficult decision, and her face suddenly became relaxed. ¡°Hey! Are you actually from the Xingyuan tribe too? "Suddenly the woman seemed to feel something, her eyes flew to Ye Han, looked at him carefully for a while, and then said with a surprised look. "Ye Han was a little uncomfortable when he saw this, after all, he was looked at by a woman. It was not a pleasant thing to feel all over the body, but after hearing the woman's words, he was suddenly surprised. This person could actually tell that he was from the Xingyuan tribe. However, this surprise did not last long before he suddenly realized. Wake up, if this woman is really the person you saw in your dream, then she must be a member of the Xingyuan Clan at this time. As members of the Xingyuan Clan, it is normal for them to be able to see through whether each other is cultivating Xingyuan Qi. , so he was no longer surprised. But, at this moment, he seemed to have understood a lot more. If the woman in front of him was really the woman in the dream, wouldn't it mean that the scene he saw in the dream had actually happened. What happened? Thinking about the possibility that the patriarch of the Xingyuan Clan would eventually die in the catastrophe, he couldn't help but feel uneasy. If the patriarch of the Xingyuan Clan could only die in the catastrophe, then he is now pregnant with the star. The Yuan Stone Tablet should also be the leader of the Xingyuan Clan. If so, will he also die in the calamity? No, he cannot die. If this is his fate, then he will definitely go against the will of heaven. At this moment, the idea in Ye Han's heart suddenly became clearer. Since God is destined to die, then I will go against the will of God, transcend the constraints of fate, and do everything based on my own thoughts. "Haha, aren't you also a star? A member of the Yuan clan? " After thinking about this, Ye Han suddenly became brighter. He didn't hide it from the woman, but he didn't admit it. He could only laugh lightly at her. "Oh, yes, I am also a member of the Xingyuan tribe, but , why don¡¯t I want to be just an ordinary person? " The woman had no choice but to nod her head when she heard this, but then she had a melancholy look on her face. She was obviously remembering some unbearable past events, which touched the pain in her heart. "Then have you ever thought about regretting it? " Ye Han smiled. He had already seen and heard what this woman was thinking in his dream. It didn't sound like he had any doubts about it now, but he really wanted to know what was going on in this woman's heart to this day. Do you have any regrets? You must know that Xingyu brought her into the Xingyuan clan regardless of his own life, but now judging from the woman's face, she does not seem to be happy after becoming a Xingyuan clan member. It is a very painful life. It can be imagined that her love for Xingyu has reached a certain deep-rooted level. Although it was her existence that hurt Xingyu in the first place, it was also because of this that she felt. When it comes to the pain of parting with the one you love, all of this is just an emotional tragedy. After experiencing it with his own eyes, Ye Han also felt deeply about what happened between them, so until now, he really missed it. Do you know how much regret this woman has in her heart? Does she already feel regret about the separation and the pain now? "Thisif I say no, will you believe it?" "The woman didn't seem to have considered why Ye Han asked this. After hearing his words, she couldn't help but smile sadly and asked. "Haha, I personally dragged a supposedly beautiful relationship into the abyss of pain. If I say If I don¡¯t regret it, do you think I can still believe it? ¡±  Ye Han smiled faintly. He could tell that the woman was speaking sarcastically, so he didn't explain it directly, but deliberately took a detour and said what he was thinking. "You seem to understand all this very well?" The woman nodded, but suddenly frowned and looked at Ye Han intently, as if she wanted to take a thorough look at him physically and mentally. This shocked Ye Han. What did he say just now? Damn it, there was actually a flaw. If he knew that he saw the charm between her and Xingyu in his dream, would she kill someone and silence her? You know, a woman can only let her man see her body in her life. If she lets other men see her body, then she will definitely kill the man with her own hands Jiuxing Potian 777_Jiuxing Potian full text free Reading_¡¾777¡¿¡¾Dream Woman¡¿Updated! ¡¾08¡¿¡¾Legend of Star God¡¿¡¾778¡¿¡¾Hate of Star Girl¡¿ Jiu Xing Po Tian 778_Jiu Xing Po Tian full text free reading_[778] [Star Girl's Hate] from (.) "Haha, don't worry, I just guessed something from what you just said!" In desperation! , Ye Han's expression remained unchanged, but he was thinking about how to cover up the matter. Fortunately, he found a reasonable explanation before the woman got angry. It is true that this woman is the woman named Xueyin in the dream before, and it is true that Ye Han witnessed everything between her and Xingyu with his own eyes, so now he feels a little guilty about all this, but when his life is at stake Even under such circumstances, he still chose to save his life and did not dare to explain the true situation. As for that kind of guilt, he thinks he can just hide it in his heart. After all, in this world, some things are better hidden. Otherwise, it will only harm others and himself. However, in his heart, he is destined to bear this burden. It is a crime to spy on other people's couples having sex. After all, it is not what a gentleman does After hearing Ye Han's explanation, Xueyin did not care about it with him anymore, and her expression quietly returned to normal, but deep down she felt sorry for him. Ye Han took extra precautions. This guy didn't seem to be a good person, so he had better be careful. "Well, even if this is the case, then tell me, where did I go wrong? Why did he leave me forever?" Xueyin was obviously eroded by the grief in his heart. Not only did he not pursue Ye Han's intention, The flaw revealed in the moment caused tears to well up in the corners of his eyes, and finally he couldn't help but shed a line of tears. "No, this is not your fault. In fact, no one is right or wrong here. If you want to find out the reason, it can only be said to be fate!" Seeing Xueyin crying sadly, Ye Han felt emotional in his heart. Wan Qian, however, did not hesitate and quickly shook his head, denying her words. "Am I not wrong? If I hadn't approached him intentionally in the first place, then the unpleasantness that followed would not have happened, and he would not have consumed his strength because of me, leading to his final disaster and death!" Xueyin also endured this after hearing this. She couldn't help but shake her head and smile bitterly, thinking about all the things she had done before. She couldn't help but fall deeply into the endless regret, and it took a long time before she muttered to herself. "Do you really think that? If so, then you are wrong. To tell you the truth, I had the same idea as you once upon a time, but what if I think about it from another angle? Isn't it all a matter of fate? Arrangement? If you didn't get close to her, how could you have feelings for each other? " Ye Han smiled bitterly and turned his eyes to the outside of the ice cave. Looking at the scene in the heart of the iceberg, his heart suddenly changed. After feeling melancholy for a long time, he turned around and said to Xueyin. "Oh, no matter what, this is all my fault. He sacrificed his life for me. If I had stopped him, then all this tragedy would not have happened!" It's not that Xueyin doesn't understand. Ye Hanzhi said that she didn't dare to deny the idea of ??fate twisting people, but thinking about all this, she couldn't let it go. She always believed that she had the ability to change everything, but she never did. When she thought about it, if she had not accepted Xingyu's star transformation, then nothing would have happened now. If she could have prevented this tragedy from becoming a reality, even if she could not get this true love, so what? It's better than holding on to this love and suffering all the time, right? Moreover, if this were true, Xingyu would not have died. "Actually, you really don't have to blame yourself. As the leader of the Xingyuan clan, his mission is to protect the whole world, and to do this, he is destined to sacrifice!" Ye Han shook his head and denied Xue again. Yin Zhiyan, he believed that since all of this was destined, the ending of the Xingyuan clan leader's sacrifice for the world could not be changed no matter what. "So, all this has nothing to do with you. Even without you, he still can't escape the entanglement of fate in the end. Your appearance is just a kind of luck in his life, not what you think!" See this! Xueyin looked at herself blankly, the tears in the corners of her eyes had stopped, and Ye Han breathed a sigh of relief. At least now, she was no longer sad and crying. This was the last thing she wanted to see. However, in order to avoid this happening again, Ye Han had no choice but to do his best to appease Xueyin's heart and let her let go of her guilt towards Xingyu as much as possible, so as to truly prevent her from crying again. "Really? My existence will be a blessing to him? But" Xueyin seemed to begin to listen to Ye Han's words. He felt that what this man said was very reasonable, and for some reason, in this man, , he found the shadow of a person, that person was Xingyu, so she chose to believe him. ¡°??What, originally he would only leave alone, but now, you have given him an unforgettable love. Even if he dies, he should die with no regrets. Isn't this a part of life for him? What a blessing? "Seeing that Xueyin started to listen to his advice, Ye Han didn't dare to be careless. If he accidentally touched her sadness again, all his efforts would be in vain in the end, so he felt that he needed to continue. Comfort her well. ¡°Besides, what would he think if he knew that you were still blaming yourself and crying for him? " Xueyin was about to say something after hearing this, but Ye Han took the opportunity to snatch her right to speak and continued to comfort her with words, without daring to stop at all. He was worried that if he stopped, he would forget what he had thought of in an instant. " This" Ye Han finally stopped after speaking. Xueyin had just had the right to speak, but at this moment she was suddenly speechless. She didn't know how to respond to Ye Han. She only felt that what this man said was flawless, She said that she had no power to reply. Moreover, at this moment, she sincerely believed in the man in front of her and believed that everything she said was correct. This full trust seemed to be no less than before. Xingyu¡¯s trust in himself. Think about how much Xingyu trusted himself in the past. Even though he knew that his intentions were bad, he still chose to believe in himself and risked everything for himself, even risking his own life. ¡°Okay, don¡¯t worry about it anymore. I believe he doesn't want to see you looking guilty! "Seeing that Xueyin was finally convinced by him, Ye Han felt relaxed physically and mentally, and hurriedly smiled at her. "Yeah! " Xueyin hesitated for a while after hearing the words, and finally nodded in agreement with Ye Han. The look of self-blame on his face slowly faded away, but the look of sadness caused by love could not dissipate after all "Okay, since If you think about it, then tell me everything you know! " Ye Han also nodded, took the initiative to walk to the bed and sat down, then turned sideways and said to Xueyin. "Huh? What do you want to know? " Xueyin didn't react at all to Ye Han's initiative, but after hearing Ye Han's words, she couldn't help but feel shocked and asked hurriedly. "About the patriarch of the Xingyuan family, I want to know everything about him! " Ye Han smiled, as if he had already guessed that Xueyin would be so surprised, so he didn't feel anything was wrong and hurriedly told what was on his mind. This time when he came to the extremely cold realm, Ye Han was originally There are two purposes. One is to come in and confirm the truth of what he saw in his dream, because he feels that this matter is of great use to him, so he must figure it out. The second purpose, that is when he asked now. Carrying the Xingyuan Stone Tablet, he had already realized that he was the current leader of the Xingyuan Clan, so he had to know everything about the Xingyuan Clan leader, and all of this, Only the woman in front of him can know. Before that, he might have been only interested in the so-called star transformation method in his dream, but unfortunately, this method was not a method at all, so he was already disappointed. Once. Originally, he had no other ideas, but since that dream appeared, there was always a voice telling him that he must come to this extremely cold place again. Some things can only be understood after arriving here. At first he didn't have any idea about this, he just wanted to come in and have a look, but then he saw Yu'er, and for a moment he had a thought in his mind. Now that he has no way to restore her to normal, is it because he Mastering the capabilities of the Xingyuan Clan was not enough. As long as he truly mastered everything about the Xingyuan Clan, would there be a way to save her? This made him more determined to come in and take a look, because he He knew that a real patriarch of the Xingyuan tribe once lived here, and only he could tell him everything he wanted to know. But now that the Xingyuan tribe leader was gone, this clue was lost inadvertently, and he had no confidence in it. He couldn't help but feel depressed. Once this clue was broken, wouldn't he never know everything he wanted to know? But even so, he still didn't lose all his confidence. After careful consideration, he finally decided no matter what. You have to come in no matter what, even if you can't find the Xingyuan Clan's leader, you still have to come in and take a look. Maybe it's because this is the place where the Xingyuan Clan's leader once lived. What can you find from this place? When he entered this place for the first time, he clearly found that there were still people living in this place. Not only were there people, but there were more than one. Not to mention the sister Xiaohan whom he had never seen before. Just Xiaohan, it was extremely dangerous.??Know everything you want to know. Naturally, from the dream, he also understood that this Xiaohan was not the woman who fell in love with Xingyu back then, and the possibility of wanting to know anything from her was not very high, so she had to set her target on the woman who had fallen in love with Xingyu. On Sister Xiaohan who has never appeared before. So, he finally came, but what surprised him was that Xiaohan's sister was actually the woman who was with Xingyu in the dream. Although he had had such a conjecture before, but the matter was before him, He still couldn't help being surprised Jiu Xing Po Tian 778_Jiu Xing Po Tian full text free reading_[778] [The Hate of the Star Girl] has been updated! ¡¾08¡¿¡¾Legend of Star God¡¿¡¾779¡¿¡¾Legend of Star God¡¿ Naturally, apart from being surprised, he was even more happy. He originally thought that there was no way to know everything about Xingyu, but now it seems that this opportunity is right in front of him, isn't it? As long as we start with Xueyin, can't we know that? "Youwant to know everything about him? Why? Do you" After hearing Ye Han's words, Xueyin couldn't help but be stunned. Why did he want to know about the Xingyuan Clan Leader? Could it be that he, like himself, wanted to become a member of the Xingyuan clan? But isn't he now a member of the Xingyuan clan? Thinking of this, Xueyin had to get rid of this idea from her mind, and turned to look at him with a puzzled face, trying to get the most authentic answer from him. "Yes, I am the current leader of the Xingyuan Clan, and the Xingyuan Stone Tablet is with me!" Ye Han did not disappoint her, and directly stated his identity, because he felt that only in this way could Xueyin completely believe it. He, and he also believed that with the Star Origin Stone in his possession, he already had the identity of the Star Origin Clan leader, there was no doubt about this. "Hey, this Xingyuan Stone Tablet is really on your body!" After listening to Ye Han's words, Xueyin subconsciously unfolded the power of Yuan Dao perception, briefly explored Ye Han's body, and finally placed the power of perception on Ye Han's body. On top of the star tablet in his body, she couldn't help being surprised when she saw that the star tablet was indeed on his body. "How's it going? Can you tell me everything I want to know now? What secrets does this Xingyuan clan leader hide?" Ye Han smiled. Although his whole body was seen thoroughly, he didn't Mind you, after all, such efforts are rewarded. Not to mention anything else, just by obtaining Xueyin's newcomer level, he feels that his efforts are worth it. "Since you are the leader of the Xingyuan Clan, you should know this, why do you still come to ask me? If I guessed correctly, this is the purpose of your coming here, right?" Xueyin believed Ye Han What he said before, but he expressed doubts about what he said now. Since he is the leader of the Xingyuan Clan, why does he still ask himself questions about the leader? Could it be that he is already the clan leader but he doesn¡¯t even know this? "You are right. This is exactly why I came here this time. As for why I don't know this, maybe you won't believe it even if I tell you. In fact, I inherited the power of the Xingyuan Stone Tablet halfway. Before that, I didn¡¯t know anything about this Xingyuan Clan¡¯s clan leader!¡± Ye Han smiled bitterly, and he readily accepted Xueyin¡¯s suspicion. After all, there are many contradictions in this kind of thing. Although he is the Xingyuan Clan¡¯s clan leader, , but the time of inheriting the Xingyuan Stone Tablet is still short, and it is impossible to know all the secrets of the Xingyuan Clan leader during this time. "Oh, I see. If that's the case, I'm afraid he is no longer alive now!" Xueyin smiled, but with a bitter look on his face. The Xingyuan Stone Tablet is the testimony of the leader of the Xingyuan Clan. As a member of the Xingyuan Clan, Unless it is a moment of life or death, it is impossible for the clan leader to be separated from this star tablet. But now the star tablet has obviously changed owners, which is enough to prove that the previous star clan leader is no longer alive. And she didn't care at all how many times the Star Monument changed hands. All she cared about was Xingyu. After all, she had no way of knowing who the last owner of the Star Monument was, but no matter what, it couldn't be Xingyu. Yu, because she understood that Xingyu must have died due to the catastrophe after he left. Now this Xingyuan stone tablet has changed its owner several times. Therefore, she decided that Xingyu was dead. Before, she might have fallen into deep pain because of this. However, after Ye Han's enlightenment, she seemed to be relieved, so she just looked gloomy for a while, and then gradually recovered. Ye Han saw these changes in Xueyin, and he felt very relieved about it. Regardless of other things, at least he felt that his previous efforts were not in vain, and Xueyin finally truly let go. "Okay, you'd better tell me what I want to know quickly!" Ye Han sighed secretly and finally solved a problem, then continued to urge Xueyin to tell him the secret of the Xingyuan clan leader. "Well, since you want to know, then I'll tell you!" Xueyin nodded, looked at Ye Han's face with a complicated expression for a while, and then smiled bitterly. After hearing this, Ye Han quickly calmed down, calmed down his mind, and focused all his attention on Xueyin. He was very carefully prepared to listen to what Xueyin was going to say next. After all, this kind of matter was of great importance, and he didn't dare to Let yourself be a little careless again. Seeing this, Xueyin couldn't help but smile. She looked away from Ye Han, then stood up and slowly walked a few steps towards the entrance of the ice cave. Finally, she stopped there without looking back.   Looking at Xueyin's graceful body, Ye Han couldn't help but smile bitterly in his heart. Such a perfect woman never expected to end up like this. She should have been the object of admiration for thousands of men, but in the end she was lonely because of a star. lifelong. To be honest, Ye Han couldn't help but feel a little jealous when he thought about this. This Xingyu was really a lucky person to have the sincerity of such a perfect woman. At this moment, he has already forgotten his situation. In terms of happiness, he is the happiest one. Why does Xingyu just have the infatuation of a woman, but what about himself? That was the true love of several women However, he was still a little jealous. Xingyu was originally the person Xueyin wanted to scheme against, and they were supposed to be enemies. But in the end, he actually stole Xueyin's heart and made her He will never regret his hardships throughout his life. Thinking of this, he couldn't help but think of Yu'er. Will this woman who has the same hatred as him finally give up all hatred for love and truly agree with him? Maybe this possibility is very small, right? Therefore, he was even more jealous of Xingyu, but this jealousy turned into comparison silently, because Xingyu's success made him inadvertently strengthen his belief that no matter what, he would capture Yu My son's love cannot be lost to Xingyu. "If I said that there are people in this world who can practice fire and cold techniques at the same time, would you believe it?" Just as Ye Han was thinking about it, Xueyin suddenly turned around, glanced at Ye Han who was in a daze, and hesitated. After a while, he asked tentatively. "Ah? Dual cultivation of heat and cold? This" Ye Han suddenly woke up from his meditation when he heard this. He had never heard of the method of dual cultivation of heat and cold, but he had never really done it, even though it was the original alchemy technique. He has just understood this method, but it is not a true dual cultivation of heat and cold. You must know that the true cultivation of both Yan and Cold refers to the ability to cultivate the mental skills of the Yan and Cold systems by one person, and this is something that he cannot do now. Therefore, when he heard Xueyin's words, he would inevitably be shocked. Do such people really exist in this world? "Yes, this is a secret I want to tell you. About the leader of the Xingyuan Clan, it is also a secret of the Star God!" Seeing Ye Han's surprised look, Xueyin couldn't help but smile and said. Ye Han was even more stunned when he heard this. Hearing what Xueyin said, it was obvious that there was a person who practiced both Yan and Han in this world, and this person must be the leader of the Xingyuan Clan. This was something he had always wanted to know but didn't know. The secret is a huge secret related to the leader of the Xingyuan Clan. "Star God? What is that? Does the leader of the Xingyuan Clan have other identities?" After being stunned, Ye Han did not forget to take the opportunity to ask Xueyin everything. Hearing the word "Star God" mentioned in her mouth, he He decided that this was another level of Xingyu's identity back then. Regarding this, he had to carefully inquire about it to understand the meaning of the word "True Star God". "You are right. The Xingyuan clan chiefs in the past generations all have the ability to cultivate both heat and cold!" Xueyin nodded naturally, and his eyes fell on Ye Han again, taking a look at his chest, and then smiled. smiled. When Xueyin looked at him like this, Ye Han didn't think anything was wrong, because he understood that what Xueyin was looking at was not his own body, but the star tablet hidden in his body. But he didn't understand that this Xueyin Why is he suddenly interested in this star tablet? Could it be that he wants to steal his own star tablet. No, the Star Stele automatically recognizes its owner. She has been with Xingyu for so long, so it is impossible not to know this, so now it is impossible for her to want to steal her Star Stele. After all, it is not something she wants to grab. She should know that she can take it away. However, other than that, Ye Han really couldn't understand why she suddenly cared so much about this star tablet. "Is it the Xingyuan Stone Tablet?" He quickly realized that from Xueyin's words before and his current actions, he could tell that the dual cultivation of Yan and Cold that she mentioned must be related to this Xingyuan The stone tablet is related. "Well, that's it. It's the thing owned by the leader of the Xingyuan Clan. Only it can give you the ability to cultivate both heat and cold." Xueyin smiled, seeming to realize that the situation was a bit awkward, so he subconsciously withdrew his gaze, He turned to Ye Han and nodded in affirmation. "Thensince the leader of the Xingyuan Clan can possess the Xingyuan Stone Tablet, and the Xingyuan Stone Tablet can help people practice both Yan and Cold cultivation, then why didn't the previous Xingyuan Clan leader fail to practice the method of both Yan and Cold cultivation?" Thinking of Qingyun, Ye Han had to have doubts about Xueyin's change again. Since he could cultivate both heat and cold with the Xingyuan Stone Tablet, why did he??Cloud didn't do that? Doesn't he know this secret? But having carried the Star Monument for such a long time, it was impossible for him not to know this. "Haha, I don't know about this. Maybe he doesn't know this!" Regarding Ye Han's suspicion, Xueyin couldn't find any answer for the moment, so she had no choice but to shake her head to show her ignorance. Seeing this, Ye Han became even more confused. Now all the answers lie with Xueyin. Now even she doesn't know about it. Who else can be an insider that day? ¡¾08¡¿¡¾Legend of the Star God¡¿ ¡¾780¡¿¡¾Fulfilled Wish¡¿Part 1 "UhI know, he didn't get the Star Stone Tablet back then!" Suddenly, Ye Han seemed to have thought of something again, and hurriedly explained it. "Haha, that's right. He didn't even get the Xingyuan Stone Tablet, so how could he know the method of dual cultivation of Yan and Cold?" Xueyin suddenly realized after hearing this. It turns out that it wasn't the previous Xingyuan Clan leader who didn't understand the method of dual cultivation of Yan and Cold. , in fact, he didn¡¯t get the Star Essence Stone Tablet at all! But, if you don¡¯t get the Xingyuan Stone Tablet, can you still be considered the leader of the Xingyuan Clan? Regarding this, Xueyin was deeply puzzled. Could the person Ye Han was talking about really be the leader of the Xingyuan clan? "Oh, it seems that the fact that he is the leader of the Xingyuan Clan is just my wishful thinking. He is just the Lord of Nine Stars, not the leader of the Xingyuan Clan!" Seemingly sensing the contradiction, Ye Han suddenly felt extremely worried. Embarrassed, I have always misunderstood that Qingyun is the leader of the Xingyuan clan. It turns out that he is not at all. Alas, this joke has become a big joke "Well, let's not talk about this matter for now. I have one more thing that I want to trouble you with. !" Xueyin nodded, turned around and glanced at Xiaohan who had been standing aside for a long time, and then said. Hearing what Xueyin said, Ye Han couldn't help but be stunned. What on earth did she have to explain to herself? Why watch Xiaohan? Could this matter be related to Xiaohan? Why do you always feel a little weird? "Han'er, come here, sister has something to tell you!" Sure enough, just when Ye Han was suspicious, Xueyin's words rang out again, but they were directed at Xiaohan. Hearing this, Xiao Han hurriedly responded and walked to Xueyin's side. At this moment, Ye Han couldn't help but have a terrible thought in his heart. Seeing that Xueyin seemed to want to kill Tuogu, my God , she must be crazy, right? Thinking about the previous misunderstandings between Xiaohan and himself, Ye Han couldn't help but feel a little worried. If Xueyin really planned to hand over Xiaohan to him, wouldn't he be in trouble? This Xiaohan has said that his cultivation is not as good as hers. What if he suddenly wants to bully her? Thinking of this, Ye Han couldn't help but feel a little palpitated. This girl was very strong. If she was entrusted to him, he would definitely not be able to refuse. This was the request of a stunning beauty like Xueyin. He couldn't refuse, but if it was true, If he agreed, wouldn't he be bullied by Xiaohan everywhere? Well, cultivation is still important. If you have enough cultivation, you don¡¯t need to worry about Xiaohan¡¯s bullying. Hum, if you don¡¯t bully her then you will be doing good deeds ¡°Sister, what¡¯s the matter with you? Just say it, don¡¯t be polite to my sister!¡± Xiaohan glanced at Ye Han subconsciously, and finally turned his attention to Xueyin, smiling at her with a cute face. Seeing Xiaohan's appearance, Ye Han couldn't help but chuckle in his heart. This girl actually pretended to be cute when she was pretending to be well-behaved. It was completely impossible to tell that he was just pretending. They were completely different from before outside. Alas, it seems that she is still very afraid of this sister. Otherwise, she would not be the same person before and after. Well, if she really agreed to Xueyin, then she must know some ways to deal with Xiaohan from her. When the time comes Hmph, no matter how naughty you are, Xiaohan, or how high your cultivation level is, I can always make you obedient. "Well, I won't be polite to you. You will know soon!" Xueyin nodded, but did not explain directly. Instead, he glanced at Ye Han beside him, as if he was deciding something. "If you have anything to say, just tell me. As long as I can promise you, I will never refuse!" You can never refuse the beauty's request. This is Ye Han's only thought at the moment, so even though he guessed the seriousness of the matter, he He had no intention of backing down. On the contrary, he felt that he had to take the initiative in this matter and not let his beauty take away the initiative. "Well, with your words, I feel relieved!" Xueyin smiled and nodded, and then fell into deep thought again, seeming to be still considering whether to tell the matter. "Sister, what is going on? I have never seen you so hesitant!" Seeing Xueyin's hesitation, Ye Han didn't say anything, but Xiaohan beside him couldn't hold it in anymore and hurriedly asked . "Well, whatever, in that case, I will tell you directly." Seeing Xiaohan so anxious, Xueyin finally made up his mind. Anyway, what should be said will be said sooner or later. Instead of hesitating, it is better to be direct. It feels better to explain myself. Hearing this, Ye Han calmed down and wanted to meditate.Hearing the answer from Xueyin's mouth, although he had already thought of the ending, he still hoped that things would not be as he imagined. "Actually, this matter is not a big deal. I just want you to take good care of Han'er for me. She has been living with me in this extremely cold environment since she was a child. She knows too little about the outside world. This pair of Her future cultivation will be very unfavorable, so" Xueyin didn't hesitate anymore this time, and said what she wanted to say in one breath. However, at the end of the words, there was only a look in her eyes. , this gaze fell on Ye Han, his eyes full of expectation. "Sister, I don't want it. I don't want to go with him. I want to stay here with my sister all the time. I'm not going anywhere!" Before Ye Han had time to react, he heard Xiaohan's delicate voice objecting. This sister is What's wrong? Are you actually going to hand yourself over to this bad man? Humph, I don¡¯t want it. If I stay with this bad man, I will suffer a loss sooner or later. "Don't worry, I will definitely take good care of her for you!" After Ye Han heard this, he wholeheartedly agreed to take care of Xiao Han by himself. This is easy to do. Hehe, he will definitely take good care of her when the time comes. The little girl wants to follow I'm fighting, but I'm still far away. How can I adjust when I see it Ahem, it's teaching, yes, it's teaching you! "Humph, who wants you to take care of me? I'm afraid it will be too late for you to bully me by then!" At this moment, Xiao Han's cleverness came into play again. He could see through Ye Han's mind at a glance, glared at him and hummed softly. "Haha, Han'er, what do you mean by this? Even if you can't trust him, you should trust your sister. Do you think your sister will still harm you?" Hearing the resentment in Xiaohan's words, Xueyin suddenly felt She laughed bitterly, is this girl still afraid of being bullied? It should be good if she doesn¡¯t bully others, right? "Of course I am willing to believe my sister, but" After hearing what Xueyin said, Xiaohan was speechless for a while, and finally managed to squeeze out a sentence. "Since you believe in sister, then listen to her and go out with her to see the outside world. Only there can your cultivation level be improved more!" Xueyin nodded. She had her own feelings for this sister. After understanding it, I knew that she was not afraid of anything, but only obeyed my own words, so I felt relieved. "Okay then, I'll just listen to my sister!" Xiao Han nodded helplessly. Even though he agreed to his sister, he still couldn't help but cast a blank look at Ye Han who was standing proudly beside him, and snorted secretly. , ignore him no more. "Haha, if that's the case, then I can rest assured. I believe that if you are by his side, he will take good care of you. In this way, I can leave with peace of mind!" Xueyin nodded with satisfaction and stretched out his hand. He stroked Xiaohan's hair gently, then turned his gaze to Ye Han, and then said with a smile. "What? Sister, are you leaving?" After hearing what Xueyin said, Xiaohan was suddenly shocked. This sister has never left here, why did she say she was leaving today? "Haha, it's nothing. I just feel that I have lived here for too long and I want to change my place to live!" When Xiaohan noticed, her eyes returned to normal, and he turned to smile bitterly at her. "Then Han'er, let's go with you. I don't want to be with this bad guy!" Xiao Han's face suddenly became happy when he heard this. Before, my sister wanted to go out to experience by herself, and she was worried about not having any company when she went out, so she put her I entrusted it to the bad guy Ye Han, and now my sister is going out on her own, so I don't have to follow that bad guy. Wouldn't it be better to go out with my sister directly to practice? "No, my sister has something else to do this time, so I can't distract you from taking care of you. If you insist on following her, it will only distract her. So, you should follow him. I believe he also I will take care of you like my sister. Besides, you have grown so big, you can't always stay with your sister, right?" Xueyin shook her head helplessly. Xiaohan has been following her since she was a child, and she wants to separate from him for a while. It was her, but even I was very reluctant to let go. After all, they had lived together for so many years, but things had reached this point, and it was probably impossible for them to separate. Therefore, she had no choice but to let go of her reluctance. She could not let Xiaohan stay by her side no matter what, and as she said, Xiaohan had grown so big that he could not always follow her. Bar? This will only do her a lot of harm and no good at all! "But Han'er is reluctant to leave her sister!" Ting???Xueyin's words made Xiaohan give up the idea of ??following her, and he could only reluctantly accept her arrangement. However, in his heart, he still desperately hoped that she could change her mind and allow him to continue to stay with her. around. However, from Xueyin's determined face, she saw the dimness of hope. In desperation, she could only express her feelings for the last time. She didn't want to change everything, but just wanted to make her sister understand her feelings. . "Silly girl, why is my sister willing to leave you? But now, we have to separate!" After stroking Xiaohan's head again, Xueyin's face suddenly showed a trace of reluctance, but But he could only hold back the reluctance in his heart and smiled at her. ¡¾08¡¿¡¾Legend of the Star God¡¿ ¡¾781¡¿¡¾Fulfilled Wish¡¿Part 2 "Can we really not be together?" Although Xiaohan was unwilling to hear this, he didn't want to continue to force anything. He could only look at Xueyin blankly and asked softly. "Okay, this matter is settled. You can go out for a while. I have some things to discuss with him alone." Xueyin nodded subconsciously, but didn't want to say anything more to Xiaohan. He quickly turned to look at Ye Han. , and then said to Xiaohan who looked unhappy. "Well, well, sister, please don't take the opportunity to run away!" Xiaohan nodded, but seemed to suddenly think of something, and hurriedly said to Xueyin. "Don't worry, sister won't leave for the time being, at least not before you leave" After hearing Xiaohan's words, Xueyin couldn't help but be stunned, but she didn't hesitate for long before she nodded and said with a wry smile. "Then" Seeing his sister say this, Xiao Han didn't say anything more, but his eyes looked at Ye Han's face intentionally or unintentionally, and he didn't leave for a long time. He was obviously worried about something. "Don't worry, your sister is very powerful. There's no way I can do anything to her!" Seeing Xiao Han looking at him with a worried look on his face, Ye Han suddenly had the urge to run away. Wow, this girl has always been Still doubting his own intentions, he had no choice but to silence her with words. "Haha, yes, Han'er, please go out quickly. I'll be fine!" After hearing what Ye Han said, Xue Yin suddenly understood what was going on, so she nodded with a smile and agreed with Ye Han. But this time, I don¡¯t know if I agree that Ye Han will not do anything to me, or if I really mean what Ye Han said, relying on his high level of cultivation and not being afraid of what others will do to him Ye Han curled his lips and said to Xueyin He could only choose to remain noncommittal, but he still couldn't help but glare at the troublesome Xiaohan, obviously deeply dissatisfied with her talkativeness. "Okay, then I'll leave. Sister, you have to be careful, that guy is not a good person!" After hearing this, Xiaohan had no idea of ??staying here any longer, but before leaving, he still couldn't help but remind himself that His sister told him to be careful of the bad guy Ye Han to avoid being bullied. After all, sometimes even people with advanced cultivation make mistakes. Ye Han suddenly had the urge to scold his mother after hearing this. This little girl is not a good person. She stepped on him before leaving. Her character is too bad. I must teach her a lesson someday, lest she will Come and take a wrong turn. Xiao Han didn't know what Ye Han was thinking. After finishing her words, she walked towards the outside of the ice cave. However, when she was about to leave the ice cave, she still seemed uneasy. She turned around again and saw that Ye Han was also looking at Looking at himself, he subconsciously curled his lips at her, then turned and left. Ye Han couldn't help but smile bitterly when he saw this, but he chose not to argue with this girl and turned his attention back to Xueyin. At the same time, he was also wondering, what on earth was Xueyin going to tell him? Why is it so mysterious that even her sister can't know about it? "Okay, it's just the two of us now, just say what you want to say!" After a moment of silence, seeing that Xueyin still didn't speak, Ye Han suddenly became anxious and asked hurriedly. "Haha, don't you have nothing to say to me?" After hearing what Ye Han said, Xueyin didn't panic. She just paid attention to Ye Han's face for a while, and then asked with a smile. "Oh? Me? Is there anything I can tell you?" Ye Han was stunned when he heard this. Didn't you say you had something to tell me before? Why are you asking yourself what to say now? "Haha, it seems I'm worrying too much!" Seeing Ye Han's confused look, Xueyin stopped dwelling on this topic and just smiled slightly disappointedly. "Well Actually, if I say no, that's not entirely true!" Seeing Xueyin's disappointed look, Ye Han was immediately stunned. Seeing her like this, it seemed that he should ask something, but he just ignored it. what? After thinking about it, Ye Han suddenly realized that the previous conversation between Xueyin and Xiaohan seemed to be more than just a simple farewell. There seemed to be some meaning of farewell in their words. "Oh? Then tell me!" Xueyin's face suddenly changed when he heard this, but he just waved away the trace of disappointment and said with a wry smile. "If I'm not wrong, the reason why you entrusted Xiaohan to me this time is not as simple as you said, because you just want to leave here, right?" Upon hearing this, Ye Han confirmed his thoughts and did not hide it. What, just put yourselfI said what I was thinking. "You even heard this? Haha, that's right. In fact, I don't want to leave here. On the contrary, I want to stay here all the time, because this is my home. I must wait here for him to come back! " Xueyin smiled, but it was extremely bitter. First she acknowledged Ye Han's statement with a bitter smile, but then she only had a bitter look on her face, and even the trace of smile had completely disappeared. "But, you know, it's impossible for him to come back. No matter how much you wait, he won't come back!" After hearing Xueyin's words, Ye Han couldn't help but tremble, and an unpleasant thought suddenly emerged. In his mind, he didn't think much, so he smiled bitterly at Xueyin. "No, I believe he will come back. If he really refuses to come back, then I will do whatever it takes to find him and stay with him forever. I missed him once. From now on, I will I can't miss him again!" Xueyin smiled slightly when she heard this, with the same bitter look on her face, but at the end of her words, a happy smile appeared on her face, as if she was saying this. At this time, she could feel unprecedented happiness. Ye Han saw this but didn't think much about it, because he knew that everything Xueyin said was true. As she said, she once missed Xingyu, and now she doesn't want to miss it again. , which is enough to show that her heart is completely clear, and she finally knows the value of love. However, the bad feeling Ye Han felt became clearer now. Now that Xingyu is dead, Xueyin is determined to find him at all costs and be with him. In this way, it is not difficult to understand the meaning of this sentence. To find a dead person at all costs and then be with him, there is only one way, and that is to die with him. Only in this way can each other truly Together, this is true love, a spiritual commitment. Naturally, no one knows what happens after death. Talking about dying together is just a beautiful wish. In this world, there is nothing after death, so how can we still be together? Although Ye Han had a love relationship in his past life, it was nothing more than fate, and he could not control everything. In other words, if Xueyin really died now, he would not be able to truly find her. When they arrived at Xingyu, at least the difference in time had already made them far apart, and it was almost impossible to bring them back. And why doesn¡¯t Xueyin know all this? But she still made the final decision. Even if they couldn't live together, they would die together. He missed the opportunity to sleep with you at the beginning. Now, she will do everything to save it. As long as she can sleep with you, she will die together. Death can be regarded as fulfilling a wish. At least in this way, the regret in the heart can be reduced, so that one will not continue to live between pain and repentance. In other words, there are two reasons why she wants to do this. One is that she wants to give her heart completely to Xingyu, and the other is that she does not want to let herself continue to suffer in the world. In short, that is her I want to make a deep repentance for the harm I have done to Xingyu "Haha, it can be seen that you really love him, but since you love him so much, why did you do this in the first place?" Ye Han Smiling lightly, the most difficult thing to understand in this world is love. He knew that Xueyin really loved Xingyu, and Xingyu also loved Xueyin very much, but he still didn't understand that since they truly loved each other, Why do we have to watch tragedy happen again? From the beginning, whether it was Xingyu or Xueyin, they could change everything. But, in the end, they didn¡¯t change, or even have the thought of changing, until the tragedy really happened. Maybe both of them would regret it, but what¡¯s the use? Regret cannot undo this. Just like Xueyin now, she regrets it, but so what? Even if he chose to die for love, it would not change the existing tragedy. Xingyu could not be resurrected, so all she did was try her best to make up for it, but in the end it could not change everything. "Alas, the past is too painful to look back on, so it's better not to mention it!" Xueyin didn't tell Ye Han any answer, but just sighed. After sighing, he turned slowly outside the ice cave, as if thinking about something, for a long time He never looked back, nor did he say any words. When Ye Han saw this, he knew that he had accidentally touched Xueyin's sad past. He didn't know what to say for a moment, so he could only look at her blankly. For a moment, the entire ice cave fell into silence, feeling cold. Especially clear. ¡°Perhaps it was because of what he saw in the dream that he roughly knew the whole story. Even though Xueyin didn¡¯t want to bring up the past again,He also knows that whether it was Xueyin or Xingyu, everything they did was out of their own control. Things in the world are often like this. Although everyone has a dream that belongs only to him, no matter whether the dream is good or bad, it is his greatest wish after all. For this dream, he can give up everything. However, even so, very few will be able to realize their dreams in the end, and most of them will just be involuntarily. As the saying goes, the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment, and this is exactly the case! ¡¾08¡¿¡¾Star God Legend¡¿¡¾782¡¿¡¾Last Wish¡¿ Updates are slowed down, with a minimum of 150,000 words per month! ¡ª¡ª "Promise me to take good care of her for me!" Suddenly, Xueyin turned her head and her eyes fell on Ye Han's He pondered for a while before speaking to him. "Uh this" Ye Han was stunned when he heard this. There was nothing wrong with him wanting to take good care of Xiao Han, but thinking about the misunderstanding between Xiao Han and himself, he couldn't help but worry. If this Xiao Han If she really follows herself, then she may never be able to live in peace. It's strange that she doesn't want to do everything possible to fix herself. "Haha, don't worry, I handed her over to you, then she is yours. If she dares not to listen to you in the future, you can just wait for me to teach her a lesson!" It seems that Ye Han can see what's wrong with her. Concerned, Xueyin hurriedly smiled and said. "My people?" After hearing Xueyin's words, Ye Han was immediately shocked. What did she mean by this? Is this considered a lifelong commitment? Or are you overthinking it? Well, I must have thought too much. She just left her alone, not for the rest of my life. After thinking about this, Ye Han felt a lot more comfortable. Although Xiaohan was also a naturally beautiful woman, she was like an enemy to him. If she really became his woman, then he might as well die directly. . "Well, Xiaohan has been dependent on me since she was a child. Although she has grown up now, she still knows nothing about the outside world. I really can't let her go out alone like this. So, , please promise me to help me take good care of her!" Xueyin nodded, obviously not knowing what Ye Han was thinking, otherwise he would definitely be in a state of tears, let alone feel so relieved. Entrust Xiaohan to him. Ye Han couldn't help but smile awkwardly when he heard this. He really thought too much. He didn't mean it at all. Well, just take care of him. Just take care of him. As long as you don't want to be your own woman, you can take care of him no matter what you do At this time, At this moment, Ye Han seems to be very worried that the woman in front of him wants to marry her sister. After all, although he has never seen such a thing, he has heard a lot about it. Seeing that Xueyin is now determined to die, if she really has Can I refuse her that kind of request with peace of mind? It is really unwise to refuse the request of a dying person, besides, the other person is still a beauty. But fortunately, Xueyin didn't do that now. As long as she didn't force marriage or anything like that, she could take care of Xiaohan no matter what she wanted. Even if she really took care of her as his own woman in the end, then that would only be It¡¯s time to watch again. "Okay, I promise you, but should you also tell me what her true identity is? In my opinion, she is probably more than just your sister, right?" From the dream, Ye Han already knew He knew that Xueyin did not have any younger sister. After all, with the power of Yuandao, he could not feel that there were other people besides Xueyin and Xingyu in this extremely cold realm. Moreover, this extremely cold realm was an outsider. A place that is inaccessible, thus eliminating the possibility of Xiaohan suddenly breaking in. Moreover, listening to Xueyin's words, it is obvious that she has never left this place since Xingyu left. Therefore, it can be concluded that Xiaohan was not brought in by her, but existed in this extremely cold environment. . In this way, the identity of Xiaohan is very suspicious. It did not exist in the dream, but it suddenly appeared some time after the dream. In this case, the identity of Xiaohan is extremely suspicious. This is weird, why on earth did she appear here? After thinking about it, Ye Han couldn't help but have a question that he had never thought about before. Xiaohan had been dependent on Xueyin since she was a child, so would she have been with Xueyin from birth? In other words, would she have been with Xueyin since she was born? Could it be Xueyin's daughter? Thinking about the time when Xueyin and Xingyu truly loved each other, Ye Han felt a little creepy. According to common sense, this Xiaohan might really be the daughter of Xueyin and Xingyu. What's even more likely is that this Xiaohan is Xingyu. The evidence left behind by Yu and Xueyin when they transformed into stars. "It seems you know everything. Yes, Xiaohan and I are not actually sisters. Sheshe is the flesh and blood of Xingyu and I!" Seeing that Ye Han seemed to have noticed something, Xueyin immediately knew that some things could no longer be concealed. So he had to answer with a wry smile. "Haha, I should have guessed it a long time ago!" Hearing Xueyin's affirmation, Ye Han didn't feel any surprise. After all, he should have thought of this kind of thing from the beginning, but now he has only considered it after so long. This reaction is really slow. "Alas, the reason why I have been able to endure the pain of the death of my beloved and live in this world all these years is actually because I don't want toMy daughter has been lonely and helpless ever since. Now that I have met you, it can be considered a blessing from God. As long as you can help me take good care of her, then I will have nothing to worry about! " Xueyin nodded, but she was not happy for Ye Han's cleverness. Instead, she sighed with a sad look on her face and said. "It seems that my appearance has harmed you. If I didn't come here, Then maybe you can live a good life because of this concern! " Ye Han just sighed in his heart when he heard this, and then said with a wry smile. "No, you are not harming me, you are saving me. Although I have been living with my daughter all these years, it is just a survival. In this world, living on the edge of pain and reluctance, those days were just a kind of torture for me. Now your appearance has undoubtedly fulfilled my last wish and given me the courage to escape from the sea of ??suffering. , this can only be a good thing for me, how could it be harmful to me? " Hearing what Ye Han said, Xueyin quickly shook his head and denied. "Perhaps, this is also fate! " Ye Han nodded, and did not deny what Xueyin said. On the contrary, he felt that what Xueyin said was right. For this reason, he couldn't help but sigh. Could all of this be another arrangement of fate? Thinking about the time he made the mistake. Traveling into the extremely cold realm, I even dreamed of coming here, and I also discovered a fascinating experience between the Xingyuan Clan leader and his wife. In the end, I came here again, learned the secret of the Xingyuan Clan leader, and now I meet this mother and daughter again. The relationship was formed, and one of Xueyin's concerns was settled All of this was developing so smoothly. Could it be that everything was destined to happen a long time ago? How could everything develop so smoothly today, as if everything had been arranged by someone a long time ago? Well, just wait until the process is completed and the ending is found. ¡°Well, even if it is fate, I think you will not go against fate, right? " Xueyin smiled and nodded. She didn't believe in fate at first, but after Ye Han's previous enlightenment, she gradually came to believe that there really is destiny in this world, so when she heard what Ye Han said, she became particularly excited. I believe that what he said is right. Ye Han also smiled when he heard this, but it was just a bitter smile. He knew that the reason why Xueyin said this was to completely promise her to help her take care of Xiaoxue and not to regret it. , but his wry smile goes far beyond that: "How do you know I won't go against my fate? Haven't you noticed that I have become a devil? " Ye Han smiled faintly, joking, he will not go against fate? Who said that, isn't he already a heaven-defying existence? "Haha, aren't you forced by fate? "Xueyin was not surprised when she heard this. With her current level of cultivation, although the magic elixir in Ye Han's body was deeply hidden, she could still sense it. After all, he was a member of the Xingyuan tribe and a person with extremely high level of cultivation. The existence, even the Xingyuan Stone Tablet, cannot completely block the power of her Yuan Dao. This is something that the Four Elders of Xingyuan cannot do. Although they are also deeply cultivated, they are not from the Xingyuan Clan after all. With pure Xingyuan Qi, they cannot feel the magic elixir in Ye Han's body through the Xingyuan Stone Tablet. Even the power of Yuan Dao perception cannot make up for their lack of Xingyuan Qi. "Yes, fate. He always likes to joke with me, but I have no choice but to disobey him! " Ye Han nodded, and he was not surprised by Xueyin's answer, because from the beginning, he knew that he would not be able to hide the magic pill that he had in his possession. For this reason, he did not do it intentionally from the beginning. The meaning of hiding the magic pill, otherwise even Xueyin would have difficulty discovering the existence of the magic pill. ¡°No matter what, I still hope you can take good care of her for me! "Xueyin just nodded slightly when he heard this, and then stopped wasting any more time on this topic. Instead, he smiled bitterly at Ye Han. "Well, don't worry, I won't let you down, but, Are you sure you really feel safe leaving her to me? " Ye Han smiled. There was a beautiful woman to send him, so he didn't want it for free. However, to be on the safe side, he still felt that he should explore Xueyin's thoughts so that he could rest assured. "Haha, what can I do if I don't worry? ? You have been the only one who has come here for so many years. Since you can come here, it means that you and Xiaohan are destined. Since we are destined, what should I worry about? " After listening to Ye Han's words, Xueyin couldn't help but smile bitterly, and then she also strengthened her mind appropriately. No matter how tired she was, she had to send her daughter away today, even if the person in front of her really wanted to do something to her family. Whatever my daughter does, it doesn't matter. It's fate. My daughter can get to know the person in front of me. This is considered a blessing.It's fate, since it's fate, why should I worry so much? Perhaps the fate of these two people was already determined by fate? At this time, Xueyin was deeply fascinated by Ye Han's theory of fate, and she even ignored her daughter's happiness for it. Perhaps, she felt that since this was all fate, then if her daughter really had a relationship with Ye Han, Everything is destined by fate, and perhaps happiness has already been destined. However, she never thought that sometimes fate likes to play tricks on people, and the fate that is destined may not always be happy. Just like her and Xingyu, aren't they a living example? ¡¾08¡¿¡¾Legend of the Star God¡¿ ¡¾783¡¿¡¾Yukion's decision¡¿ Jiu Xing Po Tian 783_Jiu Xing Po Tian full text free reading_[783] [Xueyin¡¯s decision] from (.) ¡°Since you trust me so much, then I will naturally not let you down!¡± Seeing Xueyin believe in herself so much, Ye Han didn't have much to say, so he hurriedly expressed his determination. . It¡¯s just that his determination may not sound like much to Xueyin¡¯s ears, but to his own ears, it contains many other meanings. He won¡¯t let you down. That¡¯s for sure. When the time comes, he will really treat your daughter She took care of her on the bed. I must always take good care of her. My own woman must take care of her! "Thank you very much!" Xueyin didn't hear what Ye Han meant. Seeing that Ye Han finally agreed to her, she hurriedly smiled and thanked him. "You don't have to thank me, this is just a condition for me to exchange the secret of the Xingyuan Clan Leader with you!" Ye Han smiled bitterly and shook his head. This Xueyin trusts people easily. He didn't even know that he sold his daughter, but , for the secret of the previous Xingyuan clan leader, he couldn't really abduct his daughter, all this should be regarded as a condition in exchange for that secret. In this way, no one owes anyone anything, just treat everything as equal. Naturally, even if you really do something to your daughter, you can feel less guilty. Well, this is for your own use. It's something you get in exchange for conditions, not kidnapping. However, at this moment, Ye Han seemed to have completely forgotten that in the end, Xiaohan was entrusted to him by Xueyin. From the beginning to the end, he just accepted it and did not really pay anything, even if he is now helping Xueyin take care of her daughter. , then the one who benefits is still himself. With the beauty as a gift, can he still suffer losses? "Well, no matter what, I still have to thank you!" Xueyin could only smile when she heard this, then turned around and looked outside the cave, with a slightly embarrassed look on her face, obviously thinking of something that made her It¡¯s not easy to make decisions. "What's wrong? Do you have anything else on your mind?" Ye Han couldn't help but be stunned when he saw this. Xueyin's desire to die was already clear. Although he had the intention to stop her, it was difficult to stop her. After all, She was doing this for love, and he had no reason to stop her from pursuing true love. But now that she was silent and obviously had something on her mind, he had to ask to see if he could help her so that she could It¡¯s okay, no worries. Originally, he was not such a kind-hearted person, and he had no intention of causing trouble for himself, but for Xueyin, he had the idea that he must help. Besides, he had already promised to help her take care of her daughter, and he didn't care to help her any more. . "Hey, there's something I don't know how to tell you!" Xueyin turned her head leisurely after hearing the sound, her eyes looked at Ye Han's face for a while, and then she sighed. "Oh? If you have something to say, you might as well say it directly. Don't be polite to me!" Seeing Xueyin's eyes staring at him and speaking like this, Ye Han suddenly felt puzzled and said hurriedly. "Uh I really don't know what to say. Let me tell you this, I seem to be able to feel his presence on your body!" After hearing Ye Han's words, Xueyin felt embarrassed and hesitated to speak. After thinking about it many times, he finally calmed down and spoke frankly to Ye Han. "Ah? You mean" Ye Han was surprised when he heard this. Could she feel Xingyu's figure from her body? Could it be that he and Xingyu look very similar? Could it be that he is not the reincarnation of Qingyun, but the reincarnation of Xingyu? Thinking of this, Ye Han wanted to slap himself a few times immediately. What is this? He is the reincarnation of Qingyun's soul. This is an ironclad fact. How could he be the reincarnation of Xingyu? Isn¡¯t this too self-deceiving? ?????????? Could it be could that Qingyun be the reincarnation of Xingyu? And because he is the reincarnation of Qingyun, he can also be regarded as the reincarnated descendant of Xingyu. Is this why Xueyin can find Xingyu's figure in himself? But, isn¡¯t this too incredible? Even if they are reincarnated, after being separated for two lives, everything should be completely different from each other. How is it possible that Xueyin can still find Xingyu's figure in her body? ¡°Furthermore, all this is just a guess. Who can be sure that Qingyun is really the reincarnation of Xingyu? "I know you don't believe it, but it's the truth. I've felt this way from the beginning!" Seeing Ye Han's surprised look, Xueyin immediately understood that his words were doubted by the other party, so He no longer concealed anything and expressed the feeling when he saw Ye Han for the first time. At this point, Ye Han somewhat believed it. Although he had only known Xueyin for less than a day, he was willing to completely believe her.For him, this feeling, just like what Xueyin said, existed from the first sight. He seemed to have a special kind of trust in her. "I think you'd better tell me your purpose!" After initially believing what Xueyin said, Ye Han was not very satisfied because he felt that Xueyin said this not out of curiosity, but out of curiosity. There was some unknown reason, so he couldn't help but smile bitterly. "Stay with me here for a day. I want you to stay here for a day so that I can have a good memory with him, okay?" Xueyin was silent for a while, her eyes wandering around Ye Han's face intentionally or unintentionally. He got up, and after a long time, he said leisurely. Although her voice was extremely soft, it still could not escape Ye Han's ears. Ye Han couldn't help but be stunned when he heard this, what? Do you want to spend a day with her by yourself? And he also acts as a substitute, replacing the deceased Xingyu, taking his place to accompany her woman, leaving her with a good memory? ¡°Ahem, if it¡¯s possible, Ye Han doesn¡¯t mind this, but is Xueyin really willing to do this? That was the person she loved all her life. Could someone she had only known for less than a day be able to replace him? Even if there are some similarities between each other, they cannot be replaced by each other, right? Even if people can be replaced, what about feelings? Can feelings be replaced? You know, the reason why Xueyin did this was entirely because she missed Xingyu deeply and wanted to see him one last time and rekindle old love. However, this kind of love could not be truly found in Ye Han. of. "What? Aren't you willing?" Seeing Ye Han's hesitant look, Xueyin's face suddenly darkened, and her slightly expectant gaze was immediately replaced by disappointment. "Are you sure you can give your feelings to me? Although I am just a substitute, if you can't really regard me as him, then I'm afraid even if I have his shadow, I can't replace him at all, right?" Ye Han couldn't help but smile bitterly when he heard the words. People can be replaced. Maybe everything can be replaced at this time. However, among all things, there is something that can never be replaced, and that is emotion. Perhaps, it is called the replacement of people's hearts. It's appropriate, after all, feelings can only be produced by the human heart. Therefore, he is almost certain that even if he agrees to Xueyin, she will definitely not be able to get her wish. Xingyu will no longer be able to appear by her side. Even if he can find a very similar replacement, it will be just It's just a substitute, and it can never be taken seriously. Even if you can force yourself to believe it is true for a while, it is just self-deception. As for Ye Han, he was unwilling to let himself deceive himself. Maybe this could be changed for Xueyin, but what about Xueyin? Could she deceive herself like this? You know, if she really does this, she is not loyal to Xingyu's feelings enough. In this way, she is not only deceiving herself, but also deceiving the relationship. After all, Ye Han is not Xingyu. Although he has the shadow of Xingyu in his body, he is not Xingyu after all. He may be able to temporarily replace his person, but he cannot take away the feelings that belong to him, even if this is a He doesn't want to be a substitute for other people's feelings, let alone actually get involved in other people's feelings. However, after thinking about it, he hesitated again. Now that Xingyu is dead, it is impossible for Xueyin to see him again. If he is not willing to help her fulfill this wish, then she will definitely die in peace. of. Ye Han really couldn't bear to see such a perfect woman with eyes closed, but he was unwilling to get involved in the relationship between Xueyin and Xingyu. In this dilemma, he didn't know how to make a decision. "Well, as long as you promise me, I will tell you a secret about the method of dual cultivation of heat and cold!" Xueyin nodded, blinked, and offered Ye Han a very attractive condition. "Ah? You want me to sacrifice my appearance in exchange for a secret from your mouth? That's not good." After hearing Xueyin's words, Ye Han couldn't help but feel shocked. The secret of the dual cultivation of Yan and Han, how tempting it is. One of the conditions. It turns out that she is hiding such a big secret. Could it be that she had planned all this long ago? Thinking about it, if she hadn't already planned it, why didn't she tell the secret directly when Yan Ming was cultivating the dual cultivation of Yan and Han? Instead, she only told it now, and there was a condition attached to it? "This woman is not simple. She has thought out the entire plan beforehand. Fortunately for her that she trusts her so much, she unceremoniously involves herself in the plan. Alas, this woman is not simple. "That's right, but this is just a temporary thought. This is not something I have planned."?Oh! "Xueyin seemed to see Ye Han's thoughts again, and smiled quickly. "Alas, no matter whether you thought about everything in advance, in the end I was still plotted by you, wasn't it? " Ye Han smiled bitterly. Although he believed Xueyin's covert words, but thinking that he had been plotted no matter what, he was still a little unhappy in his heart. He always liked plotting against people, but he didn't expect that he would be plotted against in the end. A woman was plotting against him. But at this moment, he suddenly felt a delicate body coming up from behind. Before he could react, he felt that his whole body was being restrained. He was shocked and quickly looked around ¡­ Jiu Xing Po Tian 783_Jiu Xing Po Tian full text free to read_[783] [Xueyin Decision] Update completed! ¡¾08¡¿¡¾Legend of the Star God¡¿ ¡¾784¡¿¡¾Death to evoke love¡¿ Jiu Xing Po Tian 784_Jiu Xing Po Tian full text free reading_[784] [Death to call for love] from (.) When he turned around, Ye Han couldn't help being shocked. Who was the person behind him if he wasn't Xueyin? Seeing Xueyin's face full of charm, Ye Han couldn't help but feel a little scared. What's wrong with this woman? Do you really think of yourself as Xingyu and want to spend a day with her? No, even so, she wouldn't do such a thing. There are many meanings of companionship. What he can accept is the kind that is limited to companionship. If he wants to have physical companionship, then he thinks it is unnecessary. . Although Xueyin has an extremely perfect figure and is a natural beauty overall, she is Xingyu's woman after all, and she is infatuated with Xingyu, so he cannot have any deviant behavior with her. However, looking at Xueyin in front of him, it was obvious that he had that kind of thought. Otherwise, he would not be holding himself like this, and the plump breasts were pressed against his back without any room, and that feeling Tsk tsk, so wonderful! What's more, her weak but powerful hands had already hugged her around her waist, and her head rested on her shoulders "No, no, I'm not Xingyu" She struggled subconsciously for two seconds. Next, Ye Han felt that he could not move his whole body. With his cultivation imprisoned, he had no power to resist. In desperation, he could only shout. Xueyin's delicate body couldn't help but tremble when she heard this, which made Ye Han feel particularly profound. However, he did not enjoy all this to the fullest. Instead, he felt uneasy in his heart. Xueyin was obviously also shocked by Ye Han's words. , and haven¡¯t made any other moves for a long time. "You really can't satisfy my last request?" After a long time, Xueyin slowly raised his head, his lips were facing Ye Han's right ear, and asked him with a wry smile. Ye Han's nose unsatisfactorily smelled the aroma exhaled from Xueyin's mouth. Ye Han's heart was shaken. He quickly calmed down and drove away the evil thoughts in his heart. Then he shook his head hurriedly, not knowing that he was continuing to drive away the evil thoughts. Still giving Xueyin the answer. No matter what, in Xueyin's opinion, there are two other meanings in this. One is that Ye Han admitted that he did not want to satisfy her last request, and the other is that Ye Han denied her words, not that he did not want to be satisfied with her. "Then why did you say that?" Thinking of this, Xueyin couldn't help but shed a few tears in her eyes. No matter what, she always felt that her request had been rejected by Ye Han, and she felt deeply about this. Helpless, can't my last wish before death come true? "No, you misunderstood me. I meant that I can accompany you, but not in this way. I think that even if he has a soul in heaven, he would not want to see his woman and other men behave in this way. Let's get along?" Ye Han smiled bitterly and shook his head. He could have promised to stay with Xueyin for a day, but now, not only did Xueyin's body stick to him, but he also banned his own cultivation. It was a coercive attitude, which made it difficult for him to accept. Let¡¯s not talk about banning cultivation. Even if he thinks about it from Xueyin¡¯s perspective, he still feels that this way of companionship is very inappropriate. Who in the world would want to see his woman getting along with other men? So close? Ye Han is a man, and he knows these thoughts of men. To be honest, if this kind of thing were to happen to him, he would definitely not be able to accept it. Therefore, he also determined that if something happened to him and Xueyin, what would happen to them? For Xingyu, it was also a huge blow. Although he is no longer alive, the meaning will always exist. "Haha, you are a good man, whatever. In that case, then you should leave here quickly. If you want to accompany me, you have been with me for a long enough time today!" Upon hearing this, Xueyin hurriedly let go of Ye Han's arms. The arms and delicate body on his body also moved away from him, and then came to the side again, and then smiled bitterly at Ye Han. Seeing this, although Ye Han felt that his back suddenly became empty, he didn't think too much. He just sighed secretly in his heart and finally got rid of the constraints. Xingyu, am I worthy of you by doing this? "What? Are you reluctant to leave?" Seeing Ye Han standing there in a daze, Xueyin's heart suddenly moved, and then she smiled helplessly. "Oh? Are you going to drive me away now?" Ye Han complained when he heard this. This woman, she rejected his kindness, doesn't she want to keep anyone else? "No, I'm not driving you away. Maybe you're right. Even if Xingyu has a spirit in the sky, he won't want to see me having too much contact with other men, so you'd better leave quickly! ¡± Xueyin shook his head and rejected Ye? means, but after all it is difficult to conceal the sadness in my heart, and my words can't help but be a little hoarse. "Hey, why are you doing this?" After listening to Xueyin's words, Ye Han still complained in his heart. On the surface, Xueyin's words may not mean anything, but Ye Han knew deeply that she This is completely an angry talk, and he wants to counterattack himself with what he said before. "Let's go, remember to take good care of Han'er for me" Xueyin smiled sadly, but did not continue to entangle the topic with Ye Han. He quickly changed the subject and said with a bitter smile. "I can promise you this, but do you really have no choice but to die for love? If I'm not wrong, he should hope that you live well before leaving, right?" Ye Han nodded and looked at Xue with blank eyes. Yin asked calmly with her beautiful face. "Haha, without him, what's the point of my life? If it weren't for Xiaohan, I would have gone with him long ago!" Xueyin just shook his head when he heard this, and then smiled bitterly. After hearing Xueyin's words, Ye Handun also sighed bitterly, and it was hard to say anything else. In his opinion, this Xiaohan must have been born after the entanglement between Xueyin and Xingyu in the dream, and when she was born , Xingyu has already experienced the disaster and died. Feeling that Xingyu was dead, Xueyin had long had the idea of ????death to accompany her. However, she was suffering from the fact that she still had a fetus in her belly and did not want her and Xingyu's flesh and blood to accompany her to die together, so she chose to live. . It wasn't until today that Xiaohan grew up and finally found someone she could trust. Only then did she really let go of this worry. She no longer had to worry about Xiaohan, and now she could finally do what she wanted to do, and this thing , to complete the long-delayed sacrifice of dying together, that is, to die for Xingyu! "Let's go and take good care of Xiao Han for me. This is the last request you agree to." Looking at Ye Han who was dazed on the side, Xueyin smiled faintly and said. After saying that, she was stunned. From Ye Han's face, she seemed to be able to feel the long-lost feeling. It was a warm feeling and a happy feeling. It was from Xingyu's face. It was a feeling that could only be found on the Internet, but now, she noticed it on Ye Han's face. "Xingyu" Looking at Ye Han's face, Xueyin was suddenly stunned, and couldn't help but murmur, but the sound was so small that even Ye Han couldn't notice it. "UhXueyin, what's wrong with you?" Although he couldn't hear Xueyin's murmur, Ye Han could see her obsessed eyes and saw her looking at him affectionately again. , I couldn't help but tremble in my heart. It's over. Could this woman have regretted it and force herself again? Thinking of this, he couldn't help but feel fear. His own cultivation would not be of any use in front of Xueyin. Moreover, they were both members of the Xingyuan tribe, and they could not restrain her with the Xingyuan stone tablet. If she took action, , I'm afraid I can only wait and see. Thinking that he was very likely to fall in love with someone else's woman soon, Ye Han felt sincerely worried. He was not the kind of person who would take possession of other people's wives. Even if he was flirtatious, there was a bottom line. Now if he was really with Xueyin What's wrong, then I'm afraid my reputation will be completely ruined. "Xingyu, you're back. Have you finally come back to see me?" Ye Han's unintentional words made Xueyin's heart tremble. Is this really Xingyu? Why are his words and deeds so similar to her? No, this must be Xingyu, it must be him. He has come back to see me. However, since he is Xingyu, the previous scene does not seem to be a fake. He does not seem to be Xingyu. Otherwise, why would the before and after be so different? Could it be that he was just faking it before? Well, it must be like this. The person in front of him is Xingyu, but I don¡¯t know why he pretended not to know anything before. Maybe he thought it was fun and deliberately joked with himself. Or maybe, the person in front of him was just the reincarnation of Xingyu. , so I didn¡¯t know everything that had happened before. And now, he was in a familiar environment, and suddenly he regained his original feelings and memories, and then suddenly he remembered himself and everything in the past. In this way, it can be explained clearly that they are two people, but in Xueyin's opinion, the latter is much more likely than the former. After all, in her memory, Xingyu can He is not someone who likes to make such big jokes. Although he occasionally gets into trouble, under normal circumstances, he is still extremely serious. Especially, he would never joke like that about this kind of thing. Maybe the person in front of him is really just his reincarnation. Otherwise, the fateful words in his words before would not be so real, just like the real person. Experience?It¡¯s like fate reincarnation. At this moment, she believed in the theory of fate and reincarnation. No, this was a living example in front of her. Xingyu had been dead for so long, but now he reappeared in front of her as a reincarnation. "Uhyoudon't mess around!" Seeing that Xueyin was completely obsessed with her, and her body was slowly approaching him, the worry in Ye Han's heart suddenly burst out, could this Xueyin I really want to think of myself as Xingyu, and then Thinking of this, Ye Han's consciousness flew and he tried to struggle, but he didn't know that under this struggle, his hands fell on an extremely soft place on Xueyin's body Jiu Xing Po Tian 784_Free reading of the full text of Jiu Xing Po Tian_[784] [Death to Call for Love] has been updated! ¡¾08¡¿¡¾Legend of Star God¡¿¡¾785¡¿¡¾Misunderstanding¡¿ Jiu Xing Po Tian 785_Jiu Xing Po Tian full text free reading_[785] [Misunderstanding and Lingering] From (.) "Hmm" Feeling a pair of devil's claws scratching her chest hard, Xueyin couldn't help but moan. He made a sound, but he didn't reach out to push it away. Instead, he hugged Ye Han's slightly stagnant hands, making them unable to break free, and stayed there. [High-quality update.] After feeling that the position where his hands touched was extremely awkward, Ye Han subconsciously retracted his hands. However, at this moment, he suddenly realized that his hands were actually being held tightly. He couldn't pull it away at all, and with this pull, there was an incredible softness that spread from the palm of his hand throughout his body. As for Xueyin, the feeling on her chest naturally became more intense after being slapped, so she couldn't help but screamed like a god, but she didn't dare to relax her hands for a moment. It was like this relaxation, Then "Xingyu" will be lost forever. Ye Han was not Xingyu, but he could feel Xueyin's intention, so he gave up struggling with his hands. Although his cultivation had been restored before, he didn't want to make any more useless struggles. Maybe he knew that his All struggles will be redundant. Once Xueyin gets angry and takes action to seal his cultivation level again, then he will probably be at her mercy. What a lonely woman! Ye Han screamed in his heart, but he couldn't shout out. The feeling in his hands made him almost have a fever, and his body gradually changed. After all, he was a man, and he couldn't restrain himself when it came to a woman's body. Moreover, now he is not only facing Xueyin's body, but has completely touched it. If it touched other places, he could bear it, but helplessly, what he touched now was exactly Xueyin's sensitive part. What's more, that place is the most tempting place. Gradually, Ye Han seemed to be lost in the feeling in the palm of his hand. He kept thinking of the scenes of himself riding on a woman in his mind. That wonderful feeling made his last bit of consciousness gradually collapse. "Ahyouwhat are you doing?" At this moment, an extremely discordant voice came to mind. This voice was a woman's, but it was not made by Xueyin, but it doesn't seem to be that important now who made it. , the important thing is that the sound of this voice made Ye Han, whose consciousness almost completely collapsed, find a glimmer of clarity. He glanced at the woman in front of him with clear eyes, and then looked down at his hands. Ye Han was stunned immediately, and his heart couldn't help but jump. Oh my god, what are he doing? The other party is a married woman, how can Ihow can I put my hands on her? Seeing that his hands were actually clutching Xueyin's breasts, Ye Han's heart was beating wildly, and a look of embarrassment appeared on his cheeks, and he hurriedly tried to pull his hands away. However, all his actions seemed to be unnecessary. Xueyin pressed his hands tightly, not giving him a chance to withdraw. This made Ye Han even more embarrassed, but fortunately before That exclamation brought his consciousness back to reality, so even though he could still feel the tenderness in his hands, he didn't dare to let his consciousness fall even further. But, who made that sound? At this time, Ye Han could only see Xueyin's plump and delicate body, and could not see the situation outside the cave at all, so he naturally did not know the source of the scream just now, but he obviously understood that it was not caused by Xueyin. Because at this time, Xueyin was completely stunned. It was obviously because of the appearance of that voice that she regained some consciousness. However, that kind of clarity only lasted for a moment, and soon she lost all reason again, as if she didn't hear the exclamation at all, and her hands moved again, controlling Ye Han's hands, constantly Squeezing the pair of full breasts. Even though he was separated by clothes, Ye Han could deeply feel the erotic feeling coming from the full place. Although he was conscious, he still couldn't help but sigh. Such a wonderful place makes people really reluctant to let go. ! "Sister, what are you doing? Why are you with himwith him" Just as Ye Han was sighing at the wonderful feeling of his hand, a more discordant voice sounded again. This voice still came from the entrance of the ice cave, and it still came from the entrance of the ice cave. It was that voice, still so frightened, uh and angry Oops, I should have thought it was that girl! Listening to that voice, Ye Han's heart beat faster, but it was not the touch of his palm that shocked him, but the voice. Who else could be the owner of that voice besides Xiaohan? Xiaohan's appearance was a big shock to Ye Han. He actually met his biological mother in front of her. Ahem, before Xiaohan knew everything, Xueyin could only be regarded as her sister. However, he actually in front of himHow should she accept the awkward contact with her sister before? Thinking about everything before entering the ice cave, Ye Han felt even more guilty. Unexpectedly, he had made a big joke before, but now it really became a reality. Although he did not sleep with their sisters, he at least Had physical close contact with one of them. Originally, Ye Han should have thought of all this. He didn't expect that the exclamation before was coming from Xiao Han. You know, in this extremely cold environment, except for himself and Xueyin, There is only Xiaohan. However, even if it was discovered before, it might not be of any benefit. This kind of thing would be the same sooner or later. Xiaohan already knew all this, and now it just makes the matter worse. Perhaps, it was Xiaohan's voice full of fear and anger that made Xueyin regain her consciousness slightly. Finally, under Ye Han's intentional struggle, she let go of her hands and allowed Ye Han to anxiously remove them from her. Take it away from the chest. "Sister, what are you doing? Why do you let her do that to you? Aren't you much higher in cultivation than him? Why don't you fight back when he treats you like that?" Seeing that Ye Han was finally willing to let go of his sister , hid aside, Xiaohan walked in with peace of mind, holding Xueyin's arm, first glared at Ye Han, and then asked Xueyin. "This" Being hugged by Xiaohan like this, Xueyin finally came back to her senses. However, after hearing her words, she felt a little embarrassed and smiled secretly in her heart. This was not because he was bullying her, but because she was forcing herself. His is the one However, if she thought so, she would not dare to say such a thing. If it was Ye Han who took the initiative to bully her, then that would be fine, but the problem now is that she took the initiative. As a woman Family, isn¡¯t it a bit despicable to let a man invade you like this? Naturally, what makes her most uneasy is not this, but her true identity. Let me ask, as Xiaohan's biological mother, even though the other party does not know about it, this is a fact after all. Let her admit it in front of her daughter. She still can't force other men to be like her. "I know, it's you, it must be you. It's you who wants to molest my sister because she's beautiful, right? Humph, I know you men don't have any good things. If I had known earlier, I shouldn't have brought you in. Come!" Seeing her sister hesitating and not wanting to speak, Xiao Han immediately turned to Ye Han. Although she didn't understand these worldly things, she also understood that this situation must have been caused by Ye Han. Otherwise, her sister He must not be so passive. Look, he is too embarrassed to speak. "I" After hearing Xiao Han's words, Ye Han immediately lost his breath and his face became extremely ugly. Now he is also very clear about this situation. Even though he has thousands of explanations, they are all in vain. Despite all this It's not his own initiative, but as a man, he can't say that he was forced by the woman, right? This is too damaging to one's reputation. Moreover, he took advantage of all this and kneaded the human world's chest for so long, and under Xueyin's intentional guidance, the intensity was a bit stronger than his normal situation. This was equivalent to It violates people on a deeper level. What¡¯s more, he felt that the feeling was too unforgettable. This was a great gift from God to him. He enjoyed it so much that even for this reason, he had to admit it. Although this was an unfounded crime, he had to plead guilty. He was soft-spoken and could not help it "How is it? I have nothing to say, right? I knew you were not a good person!" Seeing Ye Han's incomprehensible appearance, Xiao Han I even believe that all of this is just Ye Han's mischief. I don't know what kind of means he used to bully his sister. Moreover, his hand just now seemed to be touching his sister's chest. Oh my God, this bad guy, To be such a frivolous sister But, isn't this sister a highly cultivated person? How could he be bullied by this guy with a low cultivation level? Moreover, looking at the situation just now, my sister seemed to be a little proactive. Looking at the situation, she seemed to be happy to be bullied like that. She couldn't even hold back her own hands. She actually hugged their hands and rubbed them on her chest. Could it be thatcould it be that my sister was tricked by this bad guy and could not help but act like that? For example, what kind of psychedelic drugs were used Damn it, this devil actually used those despicable methods to do that to his sister! "Okay, I have nothing to say, so you should tell me, what do you want?" Ye Han shrugged helplessly, glanced at Xue Yin who looked embarrassed but not regretful, and then turned to Xiao Han He smiled bitterly. Seeing Ye Han looking at her, Xueyin couldn't help but feel her face heat up, thinking about what she had just saidShe actually let him bully her, which made her heart tremble. Although she had recognized the wrong person before, she was the one who was bullied after all, and she took the initiative. "Well, of course I'll kill you. Anyone who dares to bully my sister will die!" Xiao Han waited angrily for Ye Han, his eyes full of anger, and after finishing his words, he formed seals with his palms and suddenly moved towards Ye Han called Jiuxing Potian 785_Jiuxing Potian full text free reading_[785] [Misunderstanding and Lingering] Update completed! ¡¾08¡¿¡¾Star God Legend¡¿¡¾786¡¿¡¾Embarrassing Rise¡¿ Nine Stars Breaking the Sky 786_Nine Stars Breaking the Sky full text free reading_[786] [Embarrassing Rise] from (.) "Ah" Ye Han couldn't help but screamed when he saw this. This Xiaohan's current cultivation level can be above the soul realm. Ah, if I were hit by his blow, even if I didn't die, I would still be seriously injured. [High-quality update.] No, no, I absolutely can't restrain myself. It doesn't matter if my body is manipulated by a woman, but being beaten to the ground by a woman is so unreasonable Well, I can't restrain myself no matter what. To be bound. It¡¯s just that there seems to be no place to hide around here. Hiding behind Yukine? Uh you can't do this. Hiding behind a woman, it's better to be killed by the woman. Well, you can't be so spineless. Thinking of Ye Han, he subconsciously ran the Xinghan Jue, and his palms had already formed seals. A defensive barrier instantly spread around him, completely wrapping him up. At this moment, Xiaohan's double seals had already formed. They smashed them one after another Boom! Ye Han had subconsciously closed his eyes, preparing to withstand the two attacks, but soon, a not very loud noise came, and a powerful aura rushed towards him, making Ye Han couldn't help but look towards him. He took two steps back. Standing still, Ye Han couldn't help but be startled. Could it be that Xiao Han didn't use all his strength? Otherwise, if she, a Yuanhun realm master, had struck with all her strength, she would have been seriously injured. Even a defensive barrier would not have been able to block her attack easily. However, the situation was exactly the opposite now. Under Xiaohan's attack, he only took a few steps back and stood up straight. He only used the defensive barrier, and he didn't even have time to use the other ones, so he took it. Osamu's attack. Well, she must have used no force. Otherwise, she would never have been able to block her attack so easily. Perhaps, with the use of the Xingyuan Stone Tablet or the Yanhan Jade Flute, she could still resist it, but without Using these, he would never be able to block those two attacks so easily. "Perhaps, the star body also gave him some advantages. Under the protection of the star body, he has an immortal body and can barely block the attack of a master in the soul realm. That is not impossible. Of course, this is when the opponent does not use all his strength, otherwise he will still be injured. Even Ye Han himself does not dare to deny this. The star body is not omnipotent. Although the physical body is extremely powerful, It can still be injured under strong impact. Even thougheven the meridians are as strong as the physical body, that's only half of it. What about the other half of the meridians that haven't been strengthened? They cannot withstand such an attack, and damage is inevitable under such an attack. Moreover, there is another thing that he cannot understand, that is, the two previous attacks did not seem to hit him directly. All he could feel was some impact, which was precisely because the only thing he could feel was the impact. How could he block the impact so easily? Suddenly, Ye Han had a new realization in his heart. It seemed that he had not received a direct attack from Xiao Han just now. The blows that hit him were just some impact. Otherwise, he would not have been able to block it. ????????????? Just what is going on with all this? Why did Xiaohan's attack only have impact force instead of hitting him directly? Could it be Soon, Ye Han subconsciously opened his eyes and looked towards Xueyin. At this glance, he suddenly Understand, it turned out that Yukine took action at the critical moment to deflect Osamu's attack, so that she was not really attacked. At this time, he had another realization, that is, Xiaohan's palms that attacked him before were used with all his strength, and those impacts were only penetrated after Xueyin blocked the attack. It can also be seen from this that Xiaohan is very resentful about his sister being violated. This is clearly an attack that wants to kill the other party. Let me ask, an attack like Xue Yin's cultivation cannot be completely resolved. , how powerful that is. Thinking of this, Ye Han couldn't help but feel a cold sweat on his back. Good guy, this Xiaohan really wants his own life. If it weren't for Xueyin, he would probably be lying here now, right? ¡°Uh¡­it seems like I should really thank Xueyin properly, but how should I thank her? Could it be that she promised him to stay with her for a day? However, her strength is really scary. Do you want to sacrifice a man's dignity and let him desecrate your body? Ahem, forget it. There will be more opportunities to repay your kindness in the future. Don¡¯t betray your mother-in-law. Otherwise, you may not have the face to survive in the world. It¡¯s okay to sacrifice your own people in order to repay your kindness, but you must never sacrifice yourself. Dignity Thinking of this, Ye Han simply said?Let go of the matter of repaying the favor. Although the other party is a stunning beauty, I can't do anything unpleasant with her just to repay the favor. After all, the other party is also a married woman. If not, it would be okay. It feels like the beauty is in my arms. , actually not bad "Sister, why do you want to help him? He has already bullied you like that!" Just as Ye Han was thinking wildly, Xiaohan's coquettish voice could be heard in his ears. Obviously, he was not satisfied with his sister for treating him like that! She was deeply dissatisfied with the fact that the attack on her was gone. At the same time, she was also confused, why did she help the person who bullied her after being bullied? "Han'er, please go out first. I still have something to explain to him. How inconvenient it is for you to be here!" Regarding his daughter's question, Xueyin didn't know how to answer for a while, so he had no choice but to change the topic with a wry smile. question, and then pushed Xiaohan towards the outside of the ice cave. "No, sister, I have to stay here to protect you, otherwise he will be rude to you again!" Xueyin desperately hoped that Xiaohan would leave so that the embarrassing situation could be alleviated, but she didn't want Xiaohan to not cooperate at all. After being pushed two steps, he decisively moved away, stood aside, and said to Xueyin. "Fool, what can you do here? Do you think my sister can't deal with him?" Xueyin suddenly smiled bitterly after hearing this and hurriedly persuaded him. However, with her persuasion, even she couldn't help but smile bitterly in her heart. How could she not be able to deal with him? He was just forced by her. It wasn't that she couldn't deal with him, but that she had already pushed him Once you've been dealt with obediently, you just have to devote yourself to it. Thinking about how she almost forced Ye Han to do something like that due to a misunderstanding, Xueyin couldn't help but feel embarrassed. At the same time, she also secretly wondered, what would happen to her now if Xiaohan didn't come to wake her up in time? Has Ye Han been pushed down, and then Thinking of this, Xueyin's pink cheeks couldn't help but have a rosy glow. Although she is a mother, it must be said that this woman's skin is still very good. That already pretty face was even more charming with the addition of some red clouds. Ye Han had smiled bitterly at the words of Xueyin and Xiaohan, mother and daughter. How could he be rude to her? She was obviously rude to him. If someone hadn't suddenly appeared and interrupted everything, then he would have been rude to her. At this moment, I am afraid that he is already under the woman's skirt. Well, as for whether he can deal with it, that is even more certain. If he can't deal with it, how can he be so close to it? Regarding this, Ye Han couldn't help but have the urge to yell. These mother and daughter are really invincible together. Every word they say makes people want to vomit blood, but fortunately, Xueyin's beautiful face can stop her. Ye Han's urge to vomit blood, otherwise he would not know whether he would really curse him next Fortunately, Xueyin's face not only stopped Ye Han's urge to vomit blood, but also touched another feeling in his heart. Impulsive, but this kind of impulse also made him have the urge to spit blood, but it was not vomiting, but nasal spray Looking at Xueyin's mature and charming face, Ye Han suddenly felt like a nosebleed. , subconsciously reached out and touched it, but found no signs of nosebleeds, which made me feel relieved. Otherwise, if someone saw that he had staged a scene of a beautiful woman having a nosebleed, the situation would be terrible. It's okay for others to see it, but the person present now is Xiao Han. He already has a deep prejudice against him. If he sees this situation, the situation will definitely get worse. This is not what Ye Han wants to see. ah. At this moment, Ye Han seemed to regret a little. Why did he agree to Xueyin's request at that time? With such a beauty in his arms, even if he could die, it would still be worth it As he thought about it, Ye Han couldn't help but be surprised again, how could he have such an idea? Xue Yin loved Xingyu so much that he almost died Mistaking herself for Xingyu out of longing for her was a sign of deep love. If he really did that to her, it would be tantamount to causing her to be unfaithful to her love for Xingyu. ????????????????????????? The situation is already very bad. If Xiaohan is allowed to see an even more extreme scene, then he will probably die today or his sister Well, it¡¯s mother and daughter, mother and daughter are at odds! Well, no matter what, my previous decision was right. Not to mention Xueyin and Xiaohan, even if it was for my own sake, I couldn't do that. After all, I already have eight women by my side. If that's the case If you do it, it will directly harm them. "You can't worry about it anymore, otherwise you will be in real trouble in the future. Having too many women is not a good thing!" At this moment, Ye Han had some consciousness again, and quickly calmed down, getting rid of the careless thoughts in his heart. At the same time, he also turned his eyes away from Xueyin to avoid any embarrassing thoughts again. It¡¯s just, ??In the blink of an eye, her eyes accidentally fell on Xiao Han's angry face. Obviously, she noticed the look Ye Han looked at Xueyin and found a clue in it, once again confirming the idea that Ye Han was a bad person. Some. Seeing Ye Han looking at him, Xiao Han hurriedly snorted and turned his face away subconsciously. Apparently he didn't want Ye Han to look at him again, lest the guy would drag him into the bully range Jiuxing Potian 786 _Free reading of the full text of Nine Stars Breaking the Sky_[786][Awkward Rising] Update completed! ¡¾08¡¿¡¾Legend of Star God¡¿¡¾787¡¿¡¾Snow Sound Meaning¡¿ "Okay, get out quickly!" Seeing that Xiaohan was acting petty, Xueyin had no choice but to give in, and persuaded her with a wry smile. "No, I don't want it. Looking at his lustful look, he must be uneasy and kind-hearted!" Xiaohan was not happy when he heard this. What happened to this sister today? It didn't matter that she was hiding something from herself, but she still protected this bad guy at every turn. Now that she had good intentions to protect her, she actually didn't appreciate it and wanted to drive her away. "Don't worry, I promise you, I won't do anything to your sister!" It felt like the situation on the field was extremely stiff. Xiaohan seemed to be deliberately targeting himself and refused to leave. Ye Han had no choice but to risk being scolded and stood up in time. Come out and defuse the situation. "Huh, only a ghost believes what you say. I remember you said that before, but what happened next? Isn't it because your sex has not changed?" After hearing Ye Han's words, Xiao Han, who was already angry, suddenly became even more angry and glared hurriedly. She glanced at him and hummed softly. Ye Han suddenly smiled bitterly when he heard this. This girl is really cautious. It seems that it will be difficult for him to make a move Bah, when did he ever think about making a move? No, I probably want to be alone with Xueyin for a while Ahemdon't think too much about it, let their sisters handle everything! After thinking about it, Ye Han felt that the more he thought about it, the more abnormal he became, so he had to give up thinking. Anyway, it was not him who was worried now, but Xueyin. As for himself being misunderstood as a pervert, it had become a foregone conclusion, and he would be misunderstood for a while longer. It doesn't matter. On the other hand, Xueyin, what else do you want to say to yourself? Didn't she finish what she wanted to say before? Could it be Well, probably not, the embarrassment just now has not been eliminated Thinking that the reason why Xueyin got along with him was most likely because he wanted to bully him again, Ye Han couldn't help but feel tight in his heart, darling, could it be Is it impossible to escape from this woman's grasp today? Ahemit's under the skirt "Okay, Han'er, be good, go out and wait for sister. Sister, I promise you that things like before will never happen again!" Seeing that Xiaohan is still acting petty, Xue Yin was helpless for a moment and didn't know how to persuade her. She pondered for a while, then shook her head and smiled bitterly at her. "But" Xiaohan naturally refused to rest assured when he heard this. Nothing about this sister's behavior today seemed to be normal. Even when she was bullied just now, those actions were so surprising that it was really hard to figure out. In Xiao Han¡¯s opinion, when he spoke for the first time, his sister didn¡¯t seem to have come back to her senses, and was still holding Ye Han¡¯s hand and pushing it to his chest. Originally, this was nothing. It could be explained that Ye Han used some method to control her mind, causing her to lose her mind and do something she knew she couldn't do. But now it seems that all this is not as simple as it seems. It could be said to be under control before, but what about later? Why didn't she get angry after being controlled, but instead tried her best to help Ye Han? Could it be that he is not awake yet and is still being manipulated by Ye Han? But she seems to be completely awake now. Is it possible that Ye Han's methods are so clever that he can't even see it? Apart from that, she really couldn't think of any other reason. It would be hard for her to believe that her sister did it voluntarily. If she wanted to make her believe that her sister took the initiative or even forced Ye Han, then maybe beating her to death would be better than this. It's much simpler "Okay, let's go out. Sister knows how to take care of herself!" Xueyin smiled. She didn't know what Xiaohan was thinking, so it was impossible to explain. Seeing her hesitant look, she had no choice but to do it. He persuaded her again. "Thensister, you have to be careful. Han'er is outside. If anything happens, just call me" Seeing that his sister was so persistent, Xiaohan was helpless and could only nod his head and at the same time warned his sister, His eyes were also looking towards Ye Han intentionally or unintentionally. Looking at this situation, he was obviously saying that it was Ye Han that his sister should be careful about, and he was also warning Ye Han that if he dared to bully my sister again, then I He would rush in immediately, and then hum Seeing that Xiao Han's eyes and words were obviously aimed at him, Ye Han suddenly shook his head and smiled bitterly. These two sisters, one wants to harm him, and the other wants to catch him, they should be serious when they cooperate. It's perfect. It seems that I am destined to fall here today. What worried him most was what Xueyin would do to him next. It would be fine if he talked about something, but what would he do if he did anything to him again? Did he shout for help? Let Xiaohan come in to save himself? But, is it useful to ask Xiaohan to come in? Will he help himself? I'm afraid that not only will she not be able to save herself, but she will directly kill herself, right? After all, it would be easy for her to mistake it for herself.?Bullying her sister Tsk tsk, these two sisters are so deadly when they cooperate After thinking for a while, Ye Han decided to swallow his anger. Even if he was really forced, he couldn't scream. The worst the worst was that he would Sacrifice, it is better than being killed But, if Xueyin really does that to her, and when the moment comes, if she can't help but cry out, what will she do? When the time comes, Xiaohan will definitely misunderstand that you bullied her sister and ran in to help her. If she sees all this, what will she do? When the time comes, she won't just burn herself to death with her anger As she thought about it, Ye Han's heart felt even colder. It was so cold. Why was it so cold in spring? Oh By the way, this is an extremely cold environment, and it's normal to be colder "Well, let's go!" Ye Han kept thinking about his future, but he didn't realize that Xue Yin on the side was looking at him at this time A glance, but her eyes did not linger on Ye Han, and she quickly turned to Xiao Han and smiled. When Xiao Han heard this, he didn't want to stay any longer. He glared at Ye Han, snorted, then turned around and walked out of the ice cave Watching Xiao Han leave, Ye Han couldn't help but let out a sigh of relief, but soon became nervous again. Get up, because she realized that Xueyin was slowly walking towards her, and was about to cross the safety line. Before that, Ye Han had regarded the area within one foot of him as his safe zone. Now that he saw Xueyin actually coming close to him, he could already feel the fragrance coming out of his mouth and nose. The body odor was even more obvious, so he was naturally very nervous. Under this tension, he subconsciously took two steps back to avoid Xueyin's hands that would most likely reach out to hug him. However, he didn't expect that Xueyin suddenly sighed softly and turned around to the side. He walked to the bed and then sat on the bed. how? Do you want to do this in bed? Seeing that Xueyin didn't attack him suddenly, Ye Han was stunned. All kinds of thoughts suddenly appeared in his mind. Looking at the big bed behind Xueyin, he couldn't help but think of something even more nervous. The reason why Xueyin Don't rush to force yourself. Could it be that you want to be more direct in bed? Thinking that Ye Han was extremely uneasy, but had no intention of flinching, he saw Xueyin sitting by the bed, so he walked over and sat next to her. "Aren't you afraid of me?" Seeing that Ye Han was not worried about the recurrence of the past, Xueyin couldn't help but be a little puzzled. He quickly turned his head and smiled at Ye Han, who had a natural look on his face. Ye Han's face suddenly moved when he heard this, but he just smiled at her and nodded subconsciously. But in his heart, he was thinking, how can I not be afraid? It's just that I am a man after all. If people know that I am afraid of being If a woman behaves like that, how can she have the dignity to live in this world? Even if there is no one else here now, but if you really admit it, then even if others can't know, you can't let yourself go. Alas, there is no other way, you can only try to hide it. At least, before things develop successfully, I can't show any timidity. Even if everything has entered the development stage now, I have nothing to be afraid of. Big deal Big deal, I have to sacrifice myself. Maybe, hum, wait until you can't stand it anymore. At that time, I can still launch a counterattack After thinking about it, Ye Han not only did not show any timidity, but became bolder. He secretly made some spiritual confession to Xingyu in advance, and Ye Han also made a move. The decision a man should make, if he is really forced to do so, he can only stand up ahem, stand up! Ye Han didn't answer with words, he just made a choice in his heart, which made Xueyin on the side extremely confused. This guy seemed very unhappy and scared just now, why did he just Xueyin's pretty face couldn't help but feel hot. When she thought about it, Ye Han's behavior was so different before and after. There was only one explanation, and that was that her previous teasing had already aroused Ye Han's passion, so at this moment, he Not only are there no worries, but On the contrary, there are some expectations, right? Xueyin tried her best to push Ye Han into the permeation of lust with her thoughts, but she didn't know that Ye Han was not like this. He had just made the decision to take risks, but if it was not a last resort, he still had nothing to do. Bad thoughts. "Tell me, I believe you just mistakenly thought I was him before. Now you probably don't know how. It's better to tell me what you want to tell me. I'm also wondering what else you haven't told me. Me!" After a while, Ye Han sighed softly, smiled with Xueyin again, and said. When Xueyin heard this, she couldn't help but be stunned. Why did Ye Han suddenly say such a thing? Shouldn't he be trying his best to put himself well, could it be that he is overthinking? Well, it must beIn this way, he actually didn't have any lingering thoughts about himself. "Uh haha, actually I actually have nothing to say to you!" Feeling like she was doing all the evil, Xueyin became even more embarrassed for a moment, her pretty face flushed, and she subconsciously avoided Ye Han's gaze. , and then replied a little hesitantly. "Ah? Oh, since it's okay, why do you want me to stay?" Ye Han subconsciously gave a startled sound, and then asked with an unusual look on his face. ¡¾08¡¿¡¾Legend of the Star God¡¿ ¡¾788¡¿¡¾Death Wish to Tangle¡¿ He originally thought that Xueyin had other motives for staying here, and Ye Han had already thought of a way to deal with it, but he didn't expect that Xueyin actually said such a sentence. He was surprised for a moment, but thinking about it, if it was really If this is the case, then he can survive, and he feels that he is quite lucky. However, in order to prevent Xueyin from changing his mind, he had to pretend to know nothing. Otherwise, if her interest was suddenly aroused, he might not be able to truly survive. Therefore, at this moment, he could only act ordinary and his expression was extremely ordinary "But" At this moment, Xueyin beside him suddenly spoke again. "What?" Hearing Xueyin's words, Ye Han's mind, which had just calmed down, began to become tense again. Could it be that Xueyin suddenly changed his mind, or was he going to do that to himself? ¡°Oh my God, can I really never escape this nightmare?¡± This is how to do? After the calm moment just now, it seemed that the coping strategy he had thought of had been almost forgotten by him at this moment. He did not even think of it, but he had already had a way to deal with all this before. Alas, if God wants people to die, they must first make them crazy. This is absolutely true. At this moment, Ye Han has already had the idea of ????death to protect his reputation. He also had some crazy thoughts for a while. Huh, what a big deal. It's just death. As long as you can hold on to your own reputation, what does death mean? With this mentality, Ye Han gradually relaxed, but the worry on his face remained unabated. Although he thought of dying to clarify his ambition, he still hoped that he could leave here safely Maybe, this is the time. As a last resort, if you don't want to die, you can still You can also choose to endure the humiliation and bear the burden "Haha, don't worry, I won't eat you!" Seeing Ye Han's worried look, Xueyin suddenly I also understood what he was thinking and knew that he was worried again, so I had no choice but to comfort him with words to calm his heart. "Uh" Xueyin wanted to soothe Ye Han's throbbing heart, but Ye Han didn't feel relaxed at all. Wouldn't he eat him? But she didn't say she wouldn't fall in love with her Well, it seemed like she was overthinking it. Maybe she really didn't mean any harm. After much deliberation, Ye Han still felt that he should believe Xueyin, because he felt that he had no choice now. Instead of thinking about the bad, he would rather think about the good, so that at least he would not feel too much pressure. "Tell me, what is it?" Ye Han was not a fool. Although he tried his best to relax his heart, he still couldn't feel at ease until he got a sure answer. In desperation, he could only test it out. asked. "Well, in that case, I'll say it!" Xueyin nodded and ignored Ye Han. He stood up first, then came to Ye Han, standing upright in front of him. . "Uh" Seeing Xueyin's clearly concave and convex body right in front of him, and because he was sitting on the edge of the bed, his whole body was a bit lower than Xueyin's. When he raised his eyes, he could only look at Seeing the fullness in his chest, Ye Han couldn't help but feel a little confused. "What's wrong?" Trying his best to eliminate the distracting thoughts in his mind, Ye Han secretly took a deep breath, and then asked Xueyin with a blank look on his face. To be honest, at this moment, in Ye Han's heart, the feeling of desolation has not dissipated. Originally, Xueyin's figure was enough to make Ye Han's heart flutter, but now she seems to be standing in front of him without any cover. This made him unable to help but feel some strange movements in his body. Now coupled with the close contact, even her body fragrance seemed particularly distinct and attractive, which made Ye Han even more uneasy He subconsciously closed his hands. Legs, Ye Han stood up in embarrassment, and the Xinghan Jue was silently running, calming down the slightly abnormal Qi and blood in the body. Only then did the discomfort in his body slowly dissipate, and his consciousness gradually recovered. normal. "Youare you really not Xingyu, or his reincarnation?" Xueyin hesitated for a while, and seeing Ye Han's eyes falling on her chest intentionally or unintentionally, she couldn't help but feel a little shy, even though Although she knew that her previous behavior was more serious than Ye Han's current behavior, it was because of confusion and infatuation. But now, she is sober. Besides, she is also a woman after all. Being stared at by a man's naked eyes like this, she can still feel shy. However, this shyness is in her mature psychology. Under the circumstances, it just seemed extraordinarily shallow. Looking at Ye Han, she always felt familiar, butWhen he carefully searched for the source of this feeling, he couldn't help but shake his head. Although that feeling existed, she could not trace its source. There was only one feeling that made her aware of the abnormality, and that was Ye Han's body. The location of the Xingyuan Stone Tablet seemed to have such a familiar feeling. At first, she thought it was because she had been in constant contact with Xingyu when she had been with him. I can only feel a familiar feeling from the energy of the Xingyuan Stone Tablet. But now, she has to deny this idea personally. This familiar feeling is not the familiarity with the Xingyuan Stone Tablet, but the sense of intimacy that can only be found from Xingyu. This feeling, in It had been hidden in her heart for a long time, but now, it appeared again. It was this feeling of intimacy that made her once think that Ye Han was Xingyu, or the reincarnation of Xingyu. For this reason, she had to ask Ye Han carefully. Naturally, he also knew that Ye Han definitely didn't know this. Judging from all his previous actions, it was enough to see that he was not Xingyu, because she could feel that Ye Han never lied from beginning to end, and there was no reason. Deceive yourself. In this case, there is only one answer left. He may be the reincarnation of Xingyu "I'm sorry, I am not the reincarnation of Xingyu as you said. I did have a previous life, but my previous life was The Lord of Nine Stars a hundred years ago¡ª¡ªQingyun, not Xingyu!" Ye Han shook his head and denied Xueyin's statement, but he was also thinking secretly in his heart, could it be that his previous life Qingyun was the real one? Xingyu's reincarnation, that's why Xueyin always mistakenly thought that he was Xingyu's reincarnation, and even directly misunderstood him as Xingyu. "A hundred years ago A hundred years ago It seems that you are really not Xingyu But, where is Xingyu? Where did he go? Why didn't he come back to me? Even if he was reincarnated, he should come back Oh, he promised me that he would never forget me forever. He also said that no matter what, he would come back to me and work with me for the rest of his life" After hearing Ye Han's words, Xueyin's expression changed. A look of loss suddenly appeared on her face, and a flash of tears flashed across her eyes. Soon, two lines of tears fell down her cheeks, and her heart seemed to be occupied by voices one after another. Those sounds seemed to come from Xingyu's mouth. The sounds were extremely vague, but she could vaguely hear them. This was Xingyu calling her. He said he missed her very much and wanted her to accompany him " Xingyu, is it you? Are you calling me? Okay, Xueyin is here to accompany you!" Hearing this vague voice, Xueyin suddenly became obsessed and murmured to himself, and his body suddenly turned. He walked over, with his back to Ye Han, and then walked towards the outside of the ice cave "You what do you want to do?" Seeing Xueyin walking towards the outside of the ice cave in a daze, Ye Han suddenly felt confused. , what's wrong with her? Why is it so weird? Xueyin did not look back. It seemed that Ye Han's voice could not reach her ears at all. At this moment, her heart and her spirit were completely focused on Xingyu, and everything around her had long become an illusion. "Sister, what's wrong with you?" At this moment, Xiao Han outside the cave seemed to hear Ye Han's shouting, and hurriedly ran in from outside the cave. She originally thought that Ye Han was bullying her sister again, but she still With an angry look on his face, looking at this situation, he seemed to be trying to find Ye Han desperately. However, when she first entered the cave and saw her sister's appearance, she couldn't help but be shocked. What happened to her sister? How could he become so demented? Ehit seems like she doesn't recognize herself yet. No, does she not feel her own existence? Xiaohan asked anxiously, expecting to get a definite answer from his sister, but unexpectedly Xueyin ignored her at all, and for a moment she became even more anxious and at a loss. "What on earth did you do to my sister? Why did she become like this?" Without getting a reply from Xueyin, Xiaohan immediately turned his eyes to Ye Han, secretly thinking that this guy must have done something to his sister. , which made her become like this. Xiaohan was even more angry and yelled at her. Ye Han blinked innocently and looked at Xiao Han pitifully, but did not explain much. Besides, now he also wanted to know what he had done to her to make her look like this ugh , it seems like you haven¡¯t done anything? "Hmph, if there is something wrong with my sister, I will never end it with you" Seeing Ye Han's confused look, Xiao Han didn't bother with him anymore. He just snorted coldly and turned towards Yi Yi after saying a word. Slowly walking towards Xueyin who was walking outside the cave. ¡°??What does it matter to me? I didn't do anything, I was really wronged this time" After hearing Xiao Han's words, Ye Han couldn't help but feel bitter in his heart. He was so aggrieved that he almost shed tears. He felt that he had been misunderstood by this girl today. His I finally felt aggrieved in my heart, and I really wanted to disappear from this hole immediately. "Oh, it feels so uncomfortable to be wronged!" At this moment, Ye Han really felt the feeling of being misunderstood. It's not something a human being can endure, it's almost like being abused ¡¾08¡¿¡¾Legend of Star God¡¿¡¾789¡¿¡¾Xueyin's Strange Move¡¿ Ye Han sat on the bed feeling very aggrieved. The beautiful scenery in front of him no longer existed. His face had become extremely ugly, as if he had just been bullied. But the look on his face made it look like he had just been bullied. Extremely funny. But it's a pity that no one paid attention to his funny face. After Xiaohan caught up with Xueyin, he followed her out of the ice cave. He had already left Ye Han aside as the 'culprit', maybe because he knew this It was an extremely cold place with only one exit, and the only exit was occupied by herself. She didn't have to worry about Ye Han suddenly slipping away. Xiaohan followed Xueyin all the way, and without paying attention, he had left the heart of the iceberg and arrived on the ice and snow outside. After leaving the iceberg, Xueyin did not move forward slowly, but suddenly stopped, lowering his head as if thinking about something. After a while, he slowly raised his head and looked up at the sky in the distance. "Xingyu, don't worry. Thousands of years ago, I didn't have the heart to accompany you through life and death. Today I am going to accompany you. The days when you and I are far apart will soon be over. Just wait for me!" Xueyin murmured to himself, as if he knew Xiaohan was beside him and didn't want her to hear his words, so he didn't make any sound. "Sister, what's wrong with you?" Xiaohan stood aside. Seeing that his sister seemed to have regained her consciousness, she couldn't help but feel surprised and asked hurriedly. "Haha, Han'er, sister is fine, don't blame him, he didn't do anything to me, everything before was just of my own free will!" Hearing Xiaohan's voice, Xueyin suddenly came back to his senses. Come on, he hurriedly turned his head and smiled gently at Xiaohan. "What, it's all sister's choice. Why? Sister, why did you let him bully you like that?" Hearing Xueyin's words, Xiaohan's face was suddenly filled with surprise, and he asked hurriedly. "Alas, actually, everything he did to me in the cave just now was because my sister forced him to do it" Xueyin smiled bitterly, and kept thinking about the charming things he had experienced with Ye Han in the cave before. Looking at the past, I couldn't help but feel a hint of embarrassment on my face, yes, why did I do that? ¡°Perhaps, this is just because I miss Xingyu too much and mistook Ye Han for him, so I couldn¡¯t help but do those things, right? But, is this really just because of longing? Maybe things were far from that simple. She always felt that there was indeed some Xingyu's aura in Ye Han, but she didn't know why this aura appeared on him. Xingyuan Stone Tablet? Maybe it's really just the Xingyuan Stone Tablet that is causing trouble. This stone tablet has followed Xingyu all his life. It's not surprising that his aura is hidden on it. But why do I always feel that that feeling is not just familiar, but it is not residual. It's so simple to smell Xingyu's breath. In her feeling, this Xingyuan Stone Tablet seemed to be integrated with Xingyu. There is me in you, and you in me. Only then can there be that strong sense of familiarity, and this Ye Han does not Just knowing this kind of thing "What? It's you, sister Then didn't I misunderstand him just now?" As soon as Xueyin said this, Xiaohan was finally completely dumbfounded. It turned out that he had misunderstood Ye Han all the time. "Yes, it's not just you who has been misunderstanding him, but also me" Xueyin smiled sadly, with a look of regret on her face. Thinking about what she almost happened to Ye Han due to misunderstanding before, she couldn't help but feel a surge of emotion in her heart. Although she felt a little guilty, it was true that she missed Xingyu, but if she had a relationship with another man because of this, she would be really ashamed of Xingyu. "Okay, sister, don't be sad. Although I don't know why you did this, I believe that sister, you must have your reasons!" Seeing Xueyin's guilty look, Xiaohan wanted to ask the reason why. , had to give up for a while, turned to smile, and comforted her. "Haha, you don't have to comfort me like this. There are some things that you won't understand!" Xueyin just smiled faintly when he heard this, and did not explain everything before. He just turned his eyes to the distant sky again, and after a long time More words. Seeing this, Xiaohan knew that now was not the time to talk, so he stopped talking and stayed with her, quietly looking at the sky in the distance. "What?" Suddenly, Xueyin sighed softly, turned around, and smiled at Xiaohan. "Well, it's so beautiful" Xiaohan didn't know why his sister would praise this scenery that he was already tired of, but he didn't dare to deny that the scenery of the snow-capped mountains was really beautiful. Even though he was tired of it, This scenery is always so beautiful  "Xiaohan, can you go and call him out?" Xueyin nodded, but did not continue to indulge in the beautiful scenery, and instead smiled at Xiaohan. "Oh!" Xiao Han was stunned for a moment when he heard this, but then he didn't dare to neglect, he responded quickly, then turned and walked towards the heart of the iceberg "Han'er, mother is sorry for you, mother is going to accompany your father right now. Now that your mother is no longer by your side, you have to take better care of yourself!" Looking at Xiaohan's retreating back, Xueyin's face suddenly moved, and a look of reluctance instantly climbed onto her cheeks, and two lines of tears appeared on her cheeks. The flow slipped down involuntarily Shaking her head secretly, Xueyin turned her eyes to the distant sky again, but without any further hesitation, her palms instantly formed seals, and her whole body was covered by a light curtain. In an instant, her curvy body disappeared. Xiao Han hurriedly ran towards the ice cave, and after a while he came to the entrance of the cave. Seeing Ye Han walking out of the cave, he hurriedly greeted him "What's wrong? You're in such a hurry!" This Xiao Han came towards him with an anxious look on his face. Ye Han couldn't help but feel something in his heart and asked subconsciously. "Stop saying anything and come with me quickly. My sister has something to do with you!" Xiao Han didn't answer Ye Han's words when he heard this. He just said a simple word to her and took his arm regardless of the difference between men and women. He dragged her and ran towards the extreme cold territory Seeing this, Ye Han couldn't help but be puzzled. Why did Xiaohan, who hated himself so much just now, suddenly treat him like this? Looking at this situation, it didn't look like she was angry at all. Could it becould she already know that she had been misunderstood? By pulling her out in such a hurry, she probably wanted to admit her mistake in front of her motherwell, her sister, right? Well, if he knows his mistakes and can correct them, then he is considered a good boy. Then he will have to forgive him no matter what. But, how did she know all this? Could it be that Xueyin told her herself? But, doesn¡¯t she want her daughter to know all this? Why did you tell her so suddenly? Could it be "No, we have to find your sister quickly!" As he was thinking about it, Ye Han suddenly felt a bad feeling in his heart. He hurriedly took Xiaohan's jade hand with his backhand, used the Wind Control Flying Technique, and followed Xiaohan's direction. direction, quickly running towards the outside of the iceberg When Ye Han thought about it, the reason why Xueyin dared to tell his daughter all this was probably because she was determined to die, and at this moment, she must have done it on purpose. Get rid of Xiaohan, and then fulfill her long-hidden wish, sacrifice herself for love, and become a life and death partner with Xingyu. For this reason, he had to be anxious. Although Xueyin was determined to die and he could not stop her from dying for love, but when things came to this point, he still did not want to see this happen. After all After all, this Xueyin was also a great beauty in the world, and she died like this Alas, the flowers are about to wither, and even God can't stop it! At this moment, Ye Han couldn't help but sigh, beauty has been so miserable since ancient times. How could a beautiful woman like Xueyin die like this? Even he felt that she had not lived enough. She looked like a person in her twenties However, Ye Han never thought that Xueyin was actually a person who had lived for thousands of years. Speaking of which, I don't know how old she is. If she hadn't been a cultivator and stayed young forever, she would have been gray-haired or even dead bones at this time. Thinking that they had arrived on the ice and snow outside the iceberg, looking at the empty scene in front of him, Ye Han's heart suddenly trembled. No, it seems that he had guessed it. This Xueyin really deliberately pushed Xiaohan away. To seek death. But, where did she go? Why can't I see her? Even if he dies, he shouldn't be missing. Could it be that he self-destructed his cultivation base? Oror left the extreme cold? "How could this happen? Sister, wasn't he still here just now?" Xiaohan was already confused and had bad thoughts when Ye Han shouted that he was not good. Now seeing this scene in front of her, she I was immediately shocked. Is this sister going to do something stupid? But what happened that caused her to die? Is it because Ye Han violated her body before? But even so, it's not like he's going to die. Even if he has to die to apologize, it should be Ye Han. At this moment, Xiao Han had already forgotten that all this was caused by her sister, and that Ye Han was just a victim. Perhaps in her view, Ye Han was born to be a worthy person, so she unreasonably put all the blame on him. onto him. Indeed, this man deserves to die, if notIf so, then his sister won't be able to think about it. Huh, so what if it was his sister who forced him before? If he was still a man, he should resist! If Ye Han knew her thoughts, he would probably vomit blood and die on the spot, or was he a man? If she really said that, then she should just obey her wishes. Let me ask, who among the men in the world can refuse such a beautiful thing that comes to her door? Thinking of Xueyin's almost perfect body, Ye Han couldn't help but have an evil thought in his heart. It would be great if Xueyin hadn't died. By then ahem, don't think about it, the other party is already a A married woman! ¡¾08¡¿¡¾Legend of Star God¡¿ ¡¾790¡¿¡¾Love to the End¡¿ "No, come with me!" Ye Han thought and suddenly had a flash of inspiration, and hurriedly pulled Xiao Han to fly to the heart of the iceberg. Under the influence of the Wind Control Flying Technique, the two of them quickly jumped into the heart of the iceberg. It turns out that Ye Han had been observing the outside, but had forgotten about the Heart of the Iceberg. Since there was no trace of Xueyin outside, he should have secretly returned to the Heart of the Iceberg. In order to lure the tiger away from the mountain, Ye Han quickly thought of Xueyin¡¯s real purpose. Not only did she drive away Xiaohan, but she also used Xiaohan to lure him away so that she could sneak back. But, why did she run back to the heart of the iceberg? Ye Han never understood this. Even when he was flying with Xiaohan, he never gave up searching for the answer. "Oops!" Ye Han was pulling Xiao Han towards the heart of the iceberg, but suddenly he felt a strong pressure coming from the front. He stopped subconsciously, trying to avoid this pressure, and at the same time secretly felt in his heart Shocked. However, just as he was about to dodge, he felt a powerful energy rushing towards him. In an instant, his body and Xiaohan's body retreated away from the iceberg together. Ye Han couldn't help but be shocked when he saw this. What a powerful force it was. He didn't even have a chance to dodge before he was forced out of the heart of the iceberg. As for Xiaohan on the side, he was completely stunned at this moment. Who else could possess such a powerful power in the heart of the iceberg besides his own sister? But what exactly does this sister want to do? Why stop yourself from entering the heart of the iceberg? Thinking about this, she hurriedly turned to look at Ye Han, as if she wanted to find the answer from him, but she only got Ye Han shaking his head in denial. Obviously he didn't know what was going on, so she had no choice but to look at him with a disappointed look. The head turned back. However, at this moment, their figures still did not stop. Forced by that powerful force, they had a faint tendency to rush out of the extremely cold realm. However, fortunately, soon after, the power gradually disappeared. , only then did they have a chance to stabilize themselves. But even so, they are now far away from the heart of the iceberg. After all, the power is extremely strong. If it were not so far away and the power weakened, it would definitely not be resolved so easily, and it would still be It was resolved by Ye Han. Ye Han couldn't help but screamed when he saw this. Does Xueyin want to kill himself? Don¡¯t forget her daughter is still here! Huh, if I hadn't used the power of the Yanhan Jade Xiao in time to resolve this power, I would have been thrown out of the extreme cold without being injured. After secretly calming down the turbulent energy in his body due to the forcible exertion of powerful force, Ye Han calmed down. At the same time, he also wanted to understand the origin of this powerful energy. This energy is full of star energy. Besides Xueyin, who else can perform this extremely cold state? At this moment, Ye Han seemed to understand another truth that he had never understood before. He had never understood why Xueyin returned to the Heart of the Ice Mountain. Now it seems that there is only one possibility for her to do this. That's why she wanted to die in the heart of the iceberg and be buried in the place where she and Xingyu spent many beautiful times. As she said before, no matter what, she has to wait for Xingyu to come back. If she dies there now, can't she just wait there forever? If Xingyu never comes back, then she will keep waiting there. No matter how long the world lasts or the sea will die, she will keep waiting and never change this oath "What should I do now? What happened to my sister?" Why do you always feel that she is weird today? " This energy attack obviously caused a lot of damage to Xiaohan. Although everything has been resolved now, the vitality in her body was also shaken, and it took a lot of effort to recover. Okay, now I thought about asking Ye Han about his sister. She originally thought that all her sister's actions today were extremely weird, but now she was suddenly attacked by her, which made her even more sure of her thoughts. Her sister was really abnormal today "She she thought Die!" Ye Han sighed bitterly when he heard this, but he didn't dare to hesitate and hurriedly told Xiaohan the answer in his heart. "What? You meanmy sister is seeking death? But why is this? Why does she want to die?" After hearing Ye Han's words, Xiao Han was immediately shocked and asked hurriedly. Ye Han shook his head and didn't answer. In fact, he didn't know how to answer. Maybe he understood that if he wanted to explain all this, he had to tell her the truth. In this way, the mystery of Xiaohan's life experience would definitely be revealed. . Originally, this was nothing, but what was helpless was that she had already promised Xueyin, no matter whatHe couldn't tell Xiaohan this secret, so he could only hide the whole thing. Even if there was a misunderstanding, he wouldn't hesitate! Therefore, silence became the only thing he could do "Speak, why is my sister seeking death? Is it because of today" Seeing Ye Han's silence and a look of pain on his face, Xiao Han had a thought in his mind. Shen quickly recalled what happened in the cave before. Could it be that what he had guessed earlier was right, that this sister really wanted to seek death because she was humiliated in the cave? "No, you are wrong, your sistershe" Feeling that he was misunderstood by Xiaohan again, Ye Han felt helpless, but knew that he could not continue to remain silent, otherwise he might be held responsible for all these crimes. It's his own fault, and he will die without any evidence. Even if he has a thousand mouths, he won't be able to explain it clearly! However, I wanted to clarify for myself, but I didn¡¯t know how to start. I was speechless for a while. At the same time, I was thinking to myself, how should I answer to clarify for myself? "What? Don't you dare to admit that you have done something wrong?" Seeing that Ye Han was silent again, Xiao Han decided that all this was related to what happened in the cave. The reason why his sister wanted to die was all Ye Han's fault. Wrong, it was because he violated his sister that she was so ashamed that she wanted to die. "Well, there are some things that I can't explain to you. Let me tell you this. Your sister fell in love with someone. That person died a long time ago, but she never knew about it. She didn't know until now. This news is why I want to die for love! " Ye Han had no choice but to briefly tell the story about Xueyin and Xingyu, but he did not say the identity of Xingyu, let alone Xiaohan. Tell me about this matter with Xueyin's daughter. "What? You mean" After hearing what Ye Han said, Xiao Han was shocked. His sister actually had someone she liked. How come she never knew about it? Also, who does my sister like? Why did you die? ??????????????????????????????????? Since that person is dead, then her sister should not die for love, but now, she has actually done this. Let me ask, if this is true, how deep should her relationship with that person be? Doubts, too many questions lingered in Xiaohan's heart. She had never experienced the relationship between a man and a woman, but she did not know anything about it. She did not understand that since her sister had such a deep relationship with that person, she was so deep that she wanted to do it. She has reached the point of committing suicide for love, so why hasn't she shown any flaws for so many years? He has been by her side since she was a child and has never noticed anything? I can¡¯t figure it out, this is really a headache. Thinking about these questions, Xiaohan couldn't help but hold his head. It seemed that there were millions of pains entangled in his head, making her miserable. However, looking at her face, she didn't seem to be in any pain, she just looked extremely confused. . "Okay, don't think so much now. No matter what, the most important thing for us now is to stop him quickly, isn't it?" Seeing that Xiao Han was deeply confused, Ye Han already knew what she was thinking even though he didn't ask any more questions. In this regard, he could only express his helplessness. Although he had the ability to resolve all doubts for her, he could not speak out after all. Moreover, this matter involved too many things, not to mention that there were all kinds of ulterior secrets in it. He could barely tell these secrets, but he couldn't guarantee that he could explain them all clearly. What about reincarnation, what about the Xingyuan family Even Ye Han may not be able to explain all of this clearly, and now the person who wants to know all of this is an inexperienced girl who wants to know it in front of her. To explain all this clearly would be even more impossible. "Well, let's go then!" Xueyin didn't care whether Ye Han gave her an explanation or not. When she heard that her sister still had a chance to survive, she didn't dare to stay for a moment, and regardless of whether Ye Han agreed or not, she pulled him Soaring towards the iceberg. Xiaohan possesses the cultivation level of Yuanhun Realm, so he has a deep understanding of ordinary flying skills. This saves Ye Han the energy to use the Wind Control Flying Technique. Not long after, the two of them have returned to the iceberg. outside. Back here, Xiao Han didn¡¯t dare to neglect, so he flew towards the heart of the iceberg. "Wait" Seeing this, Ye Han quickly took advantage of the situation and grabbed Xiaohan's arm to stop her from moving forward. "We can't wait any longer. My sister is inside now, and she may be in danger at any time. As her sister, how can I just sit back and watch?" Xiao Han flicked Ye Han's hand and glared at him fiercely. Then he continued to drift towards the heart of the iceberg, leaving only one firm word behind.??Floated into Ye Han's ears with the wind When Ye Han saw this, he was stunned. His eyes stared blankly at Xiaohan's back that gradually disappeared into the heart of the iceberg. Listening to that extremely firm voice, he suddenly felt Everything is over. I am afraid that I will break my promise to Xueyin now. Seeing the heart of the iceberg in front of him gradually being submerged by the ice falling from the top of the mountain, Ye Han suddenly felt a chill in his heart. Originally, he wanted to bring Xueyin back from the edge of death, but he didn't expect that even Xiaohan couldn't protect him now ¡­ ¡¾08¡¿¡¾Legend of the Star God¡¿ ¡¾791¡¿¡¾Changes in the Stone Tablet¡¿ "Boom" A loud noise came, and the ground began to tremble, and cracks appeared spontaneously. Ye Han stood outside the iceberg, clearly feeling that the ice under his feet was shaking violently, and he hurriedly launched the Wind Control Flying Technique, and jumped Only when he was in mid-air was he freed from the shaking feeling. Looking around, Ye Han couldn't help but feel nervous. The iceberg that was originally separated from the middle began to slowly close towards the middle. The broken ice cubes on the iceberg were also falling continuously towards the heart of the iceberg. Seeing Xiao Han's back gradually disappearing into the heart of the iceberg, Ye Han regretted why he didn't take action to stop Xiao Han. Even if his cultivation level was not as strong as hers, it would be difficult to stop her if he tried his best. What? "However, he didn't take action. When he could take action, he was dumbfounded by some strange combination of circumstances. Now it's already too late, but he has come to his senses. Is there any meaning in this comeback? No, from Ye Han's point of view, everything has become meaningless now. What can he do if he regrets? He can't stop the iceberg from healing, let alone the broken ice on the iceberg from falling. He missed the opportunity to hold Xiaohan, everything is in vain. It's too late to regret! Thinking about it, I promised Xueyin not long ago that I would take good care of Xiaohan no matter what, but now that Xiaohan is deep in the desperate situation of life and death, I can only stand here, not even having the courage to rescue him. "Oh, Xueyin, Xiaohan, it's not that I don't want to save you, but I really have no choice. Even if I take action, it will just be another person who died in vain in the heart of the iceberg!" Thinking about Xiaohan, Ye Han felt deeply guilty, and then Thinking about Xueyin, Ye Han felt so guilty that he couldn't help himself. Not long ago, he and she were in the ice cave, but now they were far apart. He sighed and felt guilty But he couldn't risk his life to save her, he knew There is no point in taking action himself. Some people may say that he is afraid of death, but he doesn't care. He has died once before and he already knows the value of life. Perhaps, in the past, he could sacrifice himself for everything in front of him. But now he can't. At this time, he was not only responsible for saving Xiaohan, but also responsible for protecting the people he loved most. He could not die. He knew that if he died, more people would be hurt. . Those who love you deeply are still waiting for you at home, how can you die? Sacrificing himself for others, he thinks that he can no longer do this. He can throw away any burden in the world, but he must shoulder and shoulder the responsibility of protecting the people around him. Therefore, now, he only lives for the people he loves, not for others. Even though he came to the extreme cold this time, he only wanted to make himself stronger. He believes that the only way to do this is to make himself stronger. Only by constantly getting stronger can he be able to complete the important task of protecting what he loves Watching the iceberg gradually heal, and could no longer see clearly what was going on inside, Ye Han felt helpless and fell to his knees heavily, but He didn't put away the Wind-controlling Flying Technique, but just knelt in the sky. "Xueyin, Xiaohan, I'm sorry" Ye Han murmured to himself, but his whole body seemed to have lost his soul. But at this moment, some subtle changes occurred in the star tablet in his body. The stone tablet actually emitted light blue light without any warning. Even Ye Han was unable to notice the appearance of this light, but the time when he was unaware of its existence was not far away. . Soon, he felt the abnormality of the star tablet in his body, but he didn't understand what was going on. Why did the star tablet change independently in his body? "How could this happen?" Feeling this, Ye Han couldn't help but be shocked. Why did this star tablet suddenly change like this? It was completely out of his control. Why could it change without the master's control? And Look at this change, it's not that small "Save her, please, we must save him!" When Ye Han was puzzled, a slightly old voice came, and Ye Han heard it again. Surprised, he turned around and looked around to see who was talking to him. However, when he turned around, he only found that the back was empty, not even a single figure. Looking around again, he still found nothing. This time, he was completely shocked. Who was talking to him just now? ? Could it be that I heard it wrong? Or maybe the person who spoke was a person with unparalleled cultivation and used the invisibility method to hide himself, so I couldn't see his existence? Thinking about Ye Han, he couldn't help but secretly use the power of Yuandao perception. He closed his eyes leisurely and prepared to use the power of Yuandao perception to find the whereabouts of the invisible person. However, he kept searching and searching.?I couldn't find anything suspicious, and the surrounding area was still empty. At this moment, Ye Han was even more confused. If that person really had a strong cultivation level and could hide his figure with the help of his cultivation level, then even if his Yuan Dao power could not find his exact location, he should still be able to feel it. I noticed his existence, but why didn¡¯t I find anything? After much deliberation, Ye Han finally made an affirmation that he really didn't want to make. He must have heard wrong before. In fact, no one was calling him at all. It was just that he was too ashamed, so he suddenly heard wrong. "Stop looking. We don't have much time now. Go and rescue them quickly. If it's too late, they will really be buried in the heart of the iceberg!" Just when Ye Han wanted to give up the search, the voice came again. It sounded once, and this time the sound made Ye Han feel that it was extremely close to him, as it sounded from his own ear. Feeling that the voice was right next to his ears, Ye Han couldn't help but be surprised. Did he not notice when someone was approaching him? Could it be that that person's cultivation has reached the realm of Yuanshen and is able to integrate himself with nature, so I guess he didn't notice it? However, even if he is integrated with nature, he should be invisible under the enlightenment of Yuandao. Even if he can hide his exact location with the help of powerful cultivation, he can at least sense his existence. Just find it. Not the exact location. But now, not only was he unable to detect where he was, he couldn't even sense his location, which made him a little surprised. If he said he heard wrongly, that would be correct. It is understandable that he heard wrongly once, but continuously. If you heard it wrong and it's different, then it's unlikely. "Who are you? Why do you want me to save them? Don't you know that I only have the cultivation level of Yuan Ying realm now? If I could save them, I would have saved them long ago. The problem is that my cultivation level is low and I can't save them!" Unable to find the whereabouts of the owner of the voice, Ye Han simply stopped looking. Anyway, the other party seemed to have no ill intentions towards him, and he didn't need to be so alert. Even if the other party really had any ill intentions, no one would be able to detect him with his power. With such a level of cultivation, it would be easy to kill himself. Thinking of this, Ye Han suddenly felt relieved. What is there to worry about? Isn't he still asking himself to save people? I don't believe that he would take action against him, unless he wanted to save others himself. Yes, why won¡¯t he save people himself? With his level of cultivation, wouldn't it be easy to save people? This guy must be lying to himself to die. He must be afraid of death, so he asked himself to be the scapegoat. Well, that's it, huh, if you want to be a scapegoat, there is no way. If you want to save people, you can save them yourself. I haven't lived enough yet. I can't just die without knowing it. If I had put it before, I would have died. , but now it is obvious that someone has manipulated me. I can¡¯t be so obedient. It¡¯s uncomfortable to be manipulated by others. I have already felt this from Xueyin "Haha, you must not understand why. Why don't I save him myself?" At this moment, the voice sounded again, seeming to have read through Ye Han's thoughts and knew what he was thinking, so he smiled. Ye Handang was dumbfounded by this smile. This voice this voice seemed to come from within his own body, and and it also seemed to come from the Xingyuan stone tablet. No wonder it was so clear! But, why does this sound appear in my body? Could it be that he was responsible for the changes in the Xingyuan Stone Tablet just now? But why did he do that? Moreover, it looked like he was trapped in the Star Monument and couldn't get out. If not, how could he not save people by himself, but rely on others? Isn't this too ridiculous? "This" Although he thought so, Ye Han still felt embarrassed after hearing the words of the person in the stone tablet. How could this person reveal his thoughts with just one word? It¡¯s so disrespectful! "Haha, you also know my current situation. I am just a consciousness entrusted to the Xingyuan Stone Tablet. Let alone saving people, I can't even get out!" The man smiled faintly and did not embarrass Ye. Han didn't mean to make him more embarrassed. A simple sentence solved all the doubts in Ye Han's heart. However, he didn¡¯t know that this would put Ye Han into an even more embarrassing situation. Why didn¡¯t he think of such a simple truth? Oh, I feel so inferior. If anyone knew about this, I would be so embarrassed. ¡°Uh¡­ now that the person in the stone tablet knows about this, should he kill someone and silence him? Ahem forget it, he was trapped in the stone monument and couldn't think of anything to do. Even if he knew about it, it would be impossible to spread it. "But even if what you say makes sense,??Then I can't help you. It's not like you don't know my current level of cultivation. Let alone saving people, I'm afraid I'll get caught up with myself! " Ye Han shook his head helplessly, feeling very naive about the thoughts of the person in the stone tablet. For a person who has cultivated in the Yuan Ying realm to save people in such an extremely dangerous environment, isn't that no different from seeking death? ¡¾08¡¿¡¾Legend of Star God¡¿¡¾792¡¿¡¾Star Consciousness¡¿ "What if I can allow you to completely inherit the inheritance of the Xingyuan Stone Tablet?" Just as Ye Han couldn't help but smile bitterly, the voice from the stone tablet sounded again. The voice was full of determination, and it obviously didn't sound like he was telling lies. "Huh?" Hearing the voice in the stone tablet, Ye Han couldn't help being surprised. The inheritance star tablet? Didn¡¯t I already receive the inheritance from the stone tablet? Could it be that the inheritance of this stone tablet is not simply connected to the Lord, but there are other methods of inheritance hidden in it, or is there any secrets in this stone tablet that I have not discovered yet? "Yes, as you think, you have only obtained the Star Stone Stele initially, and you have not truly obtained the inheritance of the Stone Stele. If you really obtain the complete inheritance of the Stone Stele, then you will really be considered a Star. The owner of the Yuan Stone Tablet! " The voice from the stone tablet sounded again. This time, it not only surprised Ye Han, but also made him suddenly understand. What surprised him was that the man actually knew what he was thinking, and the solution came naturally. It is the mystery of the inheritance of the Xingyuan Stone Tablet. It turns out that the previous inheritance was really just a superficial inheritance method, which could only make the star tablet recognize its owner, but the real inheritance was far from that simple. As for what it was, Ye Han didn't know, so he just tried to learn from it. The person in the stone tablet is looking for a breakthrough! "The so-called inheritance of the stone tablet is to completely integrate the owner of the stone tablet with the stone tablet. Not only must it be dissolved into your flesh and blood, but it must also be closely connected with your destiny and completely become one with each other!" The person in the stone tablet is obviously Once again, he found out Ye Han's thoughts and explained with a smile. "Then what do you mean, let me inherit the inheritance of the Xingyuan Stone Tablet now?" Ye Han couldn't help but feel happy when he heard this. What does he need most now? Strength, as long as you have strength, you can protect the people you want to protect, and if you want to have strength, the Xingyu Stone Monument will only be a shortcut. You must know that this Xingyuan Stone Tablet is the symbol of the leader of the Xingyuan Clan. Having it means that you can control the entire Xingyuan Clan. Such a thing must be extremely powerful. Thinking that the Xingyuan Stone Tablet has recognized him as his master, Ye Han couldn't help but feel secretly happy. Although he could not control the Xingyuan Family now, as long as he could completely combine with this stone tablet, he would have the full power of the stone tablet. . This is what Ye Han has always dreamed of. He owns the Xingyuan Stone Tablet, but he still cannot fully exert its true power. He is very upset, but he did not expect that he will now complete this step. . In his opinion, as long as he completely inherits the Xingyuan Stone Tablet, then the stone tablet is equivalent to himself. How to use it depends on his own will? Why do you have so much to worry about then? As long as he has a thought, doesn't the power of the stone tablet belong to him? Thinking of the happiness, Ye Han felt happy in his heart, and his face was inadvertently covered by the joy. Thinking that he could finally have a power of his own, he eagerly wanted to inherit the Xingyuan Stone Tablet as soon as possible. strength. "Well, after delaying for so long, I think if you rely on your own cultivation, I'm afraid it won't be enough to deal with the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon. In that case, I will follow your wishes today and officially pass on the Star Yuan Stone Tablet. It's up to you!" Seemingly sensing Ye Han's psychological changes, the man in the stone tablet sighed, and then murmured softly. "Ah? Youare you the previous owner of the Xingyuan Stone Stele?" After hearing the words of the man in the stone monument, Ye Han was immediately surprised and asked subconsciously. "Yes, I am the previous owner of the Xingyuan Stone Monument, and also the last patriarch of the Xingyuan Clan¡ª¡ªXingyu!" Regarding Ye Han's surprise, the man in the stone tablet didn't seem to feel anything, as if all this should have happened. As if it happened, he just smiled lightly, and then confirmed his statement, which was considered as a self-introduction. Ye Han was even more shocked when he heard this. What happened to him and Xueyin in the ice cave? Could this guy have been there all the time? If that was the case, wouldn't he have already hated himself in his heart? How could he be so kind to help himself? "What are you thinking about? Do you want to inherit the Xingyuan Stone Tablet?" Xingyu naturally knew very well about Ye Han's thoughts, but he did not make trouble at this juncture. Instead, he strongly urged Ye Han to Han quickly inherited the Xingyuan Stone Tablet. "Youdon't you know everything about what happened before?" Ye Han couldn't feel at ease. He actually had something like that happen to Xueyin in front of Xingyu. Is this Xingyu really so kind as to let him inherit the Xingyuan Stone Tablet? What? Wouldn't he just want to take this opportunity to kill himself in order to protect Yukine's reputation? "Silly boy, don't even think about it"??, it is impossible for me and Xueyin. If you are willing to help me take good care of her, then not only will I not blame you, but I will thank you! " At this moment, Xingyu's voice came from the Xingyuan Stone Tablet again, interrupting Ye Han's thinking. "Why? Don't you love her anymore? Don't you know that she has been waiting for you to come back? " Ye Han shook his head. Although he had an inexplicable feeling for Xueyin, he was not stupid enough to steal his wife. So even though Xingyu said what he said, he still didn't dare to believe it. This Xingyu I am really willing to let go of my feelings for Xueyin. "I know, but you also know that even if I want to be with her now, it is impossible. If I don't use my soul cultivation to protect the last trace of my soul. If I didn't know it, I'd probably be annihilated in the world by now! " Xingyu sighed softly, full of reluctance, but had to accept the reality. "What? This is the last trace of consciousness that you only protected with your spiritual cultivation? So your physical body and soul have been wiped out? " Hearing Xingyu's words, Ye Han was immediately shocked again. Didn't Xingyu, who was in the realm of Yuanshen at the beginning, not keep a trace of his Yuanshen? He couldn't reincarnate in the world like Qingyun. You must know that Yuanshen Even if a strong person in the divine realm dies, as long as their soul is not dissipated, they will have the ability to reincarnate and be reborn in the world. Therefore, I failed miserably. In the end, not only could I not protect my physical body, but even my soul was devoured by the demon. I spent my whole life cultivating to protect the last trace of my soul. That was the only thing I could do! " He left a sigh. ¡°You mean, your soul was swallowed by the Sun and Moon Demon? " Xingyu's words gave Ye Han more than just shock. Being able to hear these things was also a good thing for him. At least in his own opinion, knowing all this will definitely affect his future. It was of great benefit. Not to mention anything else, he felt satisfied just knowing some stories about the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon. This was a way to find a way to defeat the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon. He was unwilling to give up, although he was determined not to. No matter what worldly matters they care about, they should still think about Leng Ling and the others. As one of the Nine Stars, it is their duty to destroy the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon. If they can find a way to defeat the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon, then they will He could even help them. Even if he had to, in order to protect Leng Ling and others, he could kill the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon with his own hands because of the secret he learned today. Then everything would be solved. "You are right. The Sun and Moon Yuan Demon was originally just a inner demon. If he had not swallowed my soul, he would not be able to absorb the energy of the sun and the moon to practice, so he was not called Sun and Moon Yuan at that time. Demon, people at that time just called him Yuan Demon! " . "ah? So what you're saying is that he's even more powerful now than before? " Hearing Xingyu's words, Ye Han was shocked again. If all this is true, then the Yuan Demon becomes the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon. After absorbing the essence of the sun and the moon to practice, his power will definitely become more powerful than before. Ah. Think about it, even a strong Yuan Shen like Xingyu could not defeat the Yuan Demon. Now that the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon has become even more powerful, how can he be his opponent? "Haha, you don't have to worry so much, Sun and Yue Yuan. Although the demon is more powerful than Yuan Mo, don't forget that he absorbed the essence of the sun and moon to practice. Although the sun, moon and stars sound very different, they are all one of the stars in the sky after all. , so" Sensing Ye Han's inner voice, Xingyu smiled quickly, and then said in a light and meaningful way. "Uh you mean" Xingyu's words immediately made Ye Han's heart skip a beat. God suddenly understood, not to mention the joy in his heart, the ecstasy on his face was enough to prove how happy he was at the moment. Obviously, after receiving some explanation from Xingyu, he suddenly felt like he had never felt before. The difficulties he faced were no longer difficulties. Although everything was not really solved, at least at this moment, he felt relaxed. "You understand, now you should be able to inherit this star tablet, right?" Time is running out! " Xingyu smiled and finally said everything he wanted to say. Now he should be able to complete the task smoothly and willHas the Xingyuan Stone Tablet been passed down? "Wait a minute, after talking for so long, I feel like you have been leading me around. If I remember correctly, we haven't talked about Xueyin yet, right?" Feeling Xingyu's smile, Ye Han was smiling bitterly in his heart. After talking for so long, he had figured out everything about the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon. It seems that the relationship between Xingyu and Xueyin has not been discussed yet, right? Xingyu didn't know whether it was intentional or unintentional, but he actually took him for a long time, but in the end, he failed to get down to business. ¡¾08¡¿¡¾Legend of Star God¡¿ ¡¾793¡¿¡¾Legacy of Stone Stele¡¿Part 1 Jiu Xing Po Tian 793_Jiu Xing Po Tian full text free reading_[793] [Stone Stele Inheritance] comes from (.) "Oh, didn't I tell you? It is impossible for Xueyin and I to continue our relationship. If you If you are willing to treat me as a friend, then take good care of her for me!" Hearing Ye Han's words, Xingyu immediately hesitated, and after a while he said with a wry smile. [High-quality update.] "As the saying goes, a friend's wife should not be bullied. If I really treat you as a friend, then I can't agree to it!" Ye Han shook his head and denied Xingyu's statement. My friend, I would have been a long time ago. He already regarded Xingyu as a friend, even before he discovered his existence. Now that Xingyu said this, he wholeheartedly agreed. It would be better for each other to really be friends. Even though the other party no longer exists in the world, they are both members of the Xingyuan tribe after all. However, Ye Han could only shake his head and refuse Xingyu's request. He might have been able to do this kind of thing before he regarded Xingyu as a friend, but he couldn't do it now. After all, he and Xingyu were already friends. Well, since we are friends, we have to observe some etiquette between friends. Ye Han is not unaware of the saying that a friend's wife should not be bullied. If he really agrees to Xingyu's request, then what is the difference between himself and Xueyin and bullying his friend's wife? "Haha, it seems you misunderstood what I said. I asked you to take good care of her, and I had no other intention!" Feeling that Ye Han seemed to be thinking wrongly, Xingyu hurriedly explained with a wry smile that he did not let her bully Xueyin. , but let him take care of her, and it was the kind of care that could not go beyond the thunder pool. "Ah? Is there any difference?" Ye Han naturally understood Xingyu's thoughts, but he could not understand the true meaning. Isn't this care what he thought? Could it be that I thought wrong? " Take care of take care of well, I thought it right, I am very good at taking care of women Uh, maybe he wants to give Xueyin to me? Instead of just letting yourself take care of food and shelter, not sleeping with you? "Okay, let's be serious. Let me tell you, although I can't renew my relationship with Xueyin, she is still my wife after all. You can't have her ideas!" I feel that Ye Han's thoughts are too impure. Xingyu hurriedly warned Ye Han that although he died, he was still Xueyin's husband after all. He could not do it by letting his wife and children fall into the arms of others. If Ye Han really did what he did to Xueyin What, then even if I use up my last bit of consciousness, I still have to fight with him "Uh Haha, it seems that I really thought too much" Upon hearing Xingyu's warning, Ye Han was stunned immediately, obediently , I really thought wrong, this Xingyu said so pure, but I actually thought so evil, damn it! Well, a friend's wife should not be bullied. Since Xingyu has no other intentions, then I don't have to worry about so much. Why not just promise him. As for how things will develop in the future, I can only wait until the time comes. If the time comes, I really want to go to myself. If the evil side of my mind continues to develop, there's nothing I can do about it. I just think I can't help Xingyu Uh, I'm overthinking it again! "AhemOkay, the situation is urgent. I won't fool around with you anymore. Get ready quickly and inherit the Xingyuan Stone Tablet!" After finding out that Ye Han has not changed his ways, he is still thinking about how to bully Xueyin, Xingyin Yu Mang coughed twice, completely disrupting Ye Han's thinking, so that this impure thinker could quickly return to normal and stop having Xueyin's bad ideas. Although he believed that his beloved Xueyin would not let Ye Han mess around, she was a woman after all, and all accidents were unpredictable. Who knew whether Xueyin would be attracted by Ye Han's various evil thoughts? How? "Well, okay!" Ye Han smiled awkwardly, knowing that his thoughts had been noticed by Xingyu, so he had to get rid of all the evil thoughts in his mind, and simply stopped thinking about anything else, then he looked determined said. Squatting on the spot in mid-air, Ye Han closed his eyes slightly and sank his Yuan consciousness into the Xingyuan stone tablet. He soon found the location of Xingyu's Yuan consciousness. However, because it was just Yuan consciousness, Xingyu did not put his Yuan consciousness into it. His Yuan consciousness has condensed into a human form. Even if he sees him, he cannot see his appearance. At this moment, he is just an energy body. Looking at the energy body in front of him, Ye Han felt surprised. Why didn't this star universe condense into shape? With his current strength, even if it is not comparable to his former Yuan Shen realm, it can at least condense Yuan consciousness into shape. "Haha, you must want to know why I am just a body of energy, right?" Sensing Ye Han's thoughts, Xingyu suddenly smiled and said. "Speak quickly, we don't have time."Got it! " Ye Han admitted sincerely when he heard this, but he did not answer. He just smiled bitterly at him. "The reason is very simple. If you want to inherit the Xingyuan Stone Tablet, the first thing is to devour me" Hearing Ye Han say this Xingyu didn't dare to waste time and hurriedly explained to Ye Han, "What?" The inheritance method of the Xingyuan Stone Tablet is to devour it? Then you" After hearing Xingyu's words, Ye Han was immediately shocked. If what he said was true, then when he inherited the Xingyuan Stone Tablet, didn't he also swallow up the previous owner of the stone tablet? "Don't worry. , the method of inheriting the Star Monument is not to devour it. Now my Yuan Consciousness and the Monument are completely integrated into one, so when you inherit it, you must swallow my Yuan Consciousness, otherwise you will not be able to be with the Monument. Totally integrated! " There is no need to devour it. After all, even if you want to devour it, there is nothing left to swallow. , but he didn¡¯t say much, because he understood that the matter was urgent at this time, and talking more would only delay more time. ¡°Come on, devour my soul, and then fuse your own soul with the star tablet. , so that you can fully inherit the power of the Star Monument! " Knowing Ye Han's anxiety, Xingyu naturally understood that now was not the time to discuss all this, so he no longer stayed on that topic and hurriedly returned to business. However, at this time, Ye Han, But he didn't fully come back to his senses. From the beginning to the end, he was thinking, if he swallowed Xingyu's consciousness, would this guy disappear from this world and never appear again? Think about Xingyu. Ye Han couldn't help but feel a little bit of pity for Xingyu due to the feelings he experienced between Yu and Xueyin. Isn't this guy too pitiful? For the sake of his mission, he is willing to be separated from the one he loves. , it was like that before, and it is still like that now. It seems that for him, the mission is the most important. And what about him? Once upon a time, he was still thinking about getting rid of all destiny arrangements, and finally fell into it. Mo Dao, he has already left the mission of the Xingyuan Clan elsewhere, and has not taken up the mission of the Xingyuan Clan again. Is it wrong for him to do this? Why can Xingyu do this for the sake of his mission? Regardless of life and emotional ties, I also have such a mission, but now I choose to escape from it all "Huh, no matter what the mission is, I will do everything I want to do. Since I have reversed If Heaven becomes a demon, then there is no need to think about these things. Anyway, he has long been freed from the shackles of destiny. The Star Yuan Clan and the annihilation of the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon have nothing to do with him. From a moment on, everything that was destined to be good had been completely tampered with. Suddenly, Ye Han seemed to understand, and with a hard heart, he once again abandoned the mission of the Xingyuan clan, but he did not notice that at this moment, My own demonic heart is gradually growing, and the demonic pill suppressed by the Xingyuan Stone Tablet is also slowly growing in size. But fortunately, the power of the Xingyuan Stone Tablet is too powerful. Even if the demonic pill is growing, the energy is still there. It is still relatively weak and does not have the power to break through the confinement of the stone tablet. Otherwise, Ye Han will definitely not be unaware at this time. However, one thing is within the scope of Ye Han's consideration. Once upon a time, he had thought about it. Once this magic elixir reaches a certain level, even the Xingyuan Stone Tablet may not be able to suppress it. "It seems that my decision today is right. If I don't let you inherit the Xingyuan Stone Tablet quickly, then what will happen?" Before long, you will be completely controlled by your inner demons. Silly boy, although the Xingyuan Stone Tablet can suppress the demonic energy, don't relax too much. If one day the demonic energy is stronger than the Xingyuan Qi in your body, , then you will really become a demon! " Xingyu felt these thoughts of Ye Han intimately. However, what he felt was not just that. He was also aware of the changes in the magic elixir in Ye Han's body. The Xingyuan Stone Tablet Suppresses Itself He knew about the magic pill before, but he had always focused on letting Ye Han inherit the Star Essence Stone, so he never paid much attention to the magic pill. Besides, he had already known that Ye Han had become a demon. He knew that he should be worried about it, but later he discovered that the magic pill could be tightly suppressed by the Xingyuan Stone Tablet, so he was not so worried because he believed that since Ye Han planned to prevent the magic energy from escaping, Then he definitely doesn't want to be completely possessed.sp; As a cultivator of the Xingyuan clan, as long as you don¡¯t want to become a demon, as long as your mind remains unwavering, you can completely defeat all demonic energy. In this way, even if the demonic energy wants to corrode you and make you become a demon, it will be impossible. It can't be done. Therefore, Xingyu is so relieved about Ye Han. In his opinion, as the successor of the Xingyuan clan leader, he will not be willing to become a demon. As long as he is unwilling to become a demon, then even if the demonic energy wants to grow stronger, then It is impossible to grow at all. However, one thing he didn't seem to have thought about was that if Ye Han didn't have a demon heart, how did he become possessed in the first place? Jiu Xing Po Tian 793_Free reading of the full text of Jiu Xing Po Tian_[793] [Stone Stele Inheritance] has been updated! ¡¾08¡¿¡¾Legend of Star God¡¿ ¡¾794¡¿¡¾Legacy of Stone Tablets¡¿Part 2 Nine Stars Breaking the Sky 794_Nine Stars Breaking the Sky full text free reading_[794] [Stone Stele Inheritance] comes from (.) Seeing Ye Han standing there in a daze, he did not listen to his own words to devour himself, and then inherited the Xingyuan Stone Stele, Xingyu It's very puzzling of course, what's wrong with this guy? He will soon inherit the Star Origin Stone Tablet and possess the power of the stone tablet. Why is he still hesitant? "Hurry up, time is really running out. When the iceberg collapses completely, even if you have the power of the Xingyuan Stone Tablet, it will be of no help!" Feeling that the iceberg outside was about to completely collapse, Xingyu suddenly became a little anxious , if Ye Han continues to linger like this, then Xueyin and the others will really be hopeless. [High quality update.] "Are you really sure you want to be swallowed by me? You know, if you are swallowed by me, then you will disappear from this world forever!" Ye Han came to his senses immediately after hearing this, knowing What Xingyu said was true, so he didn't dare to be careless. However, thinking that if he really inherited the power of the Xingyuan Stone Tablet, then Xingyu would have to disappear forever, he still hesitated. "There's nothing certain. I betrayed them thousands of years ago and didn't take good care of them. Let's think of it as my atonement for them today. For them, even if I disappear from this world forever, what does it mean?" Xing Yu smiled bitterly and spoke out all his thoughts. As he said, he failed in this relationship thousands of years ago. Now it is time for him to use his last bit of life to repent for what he has done. With a little effort to save them, he felt that everything was worth it. "Then well, if that's the case, then I will help you!" After hearing Xingyu's words, Ye Han was immediately stunned, knowing that his determination was made, so he stopped trying to persuade him. Since everything was done willingly, there was nothing more to say. However, he had to secretly sigh that Xingyu's feelings for Xueyin are no less than that of Xueyin for Xingyu. They can also sacrifice their lives for each other. It seems that they were able to get together in the first place. By chance, but because we cherish each other! "Come on, after inheriting the Star Essence Stone, you will be able to complete the final step of tempering the Star Essence Body. Even if the iceberg collapses, it will not hurt you. I just hope you can make good use of this Star Essence Body. Body, to benefit the world, especially remember not to let your inner demons disturb your practice, fall into the devil's path, and bring disaster to the world." Seeing that Ye Han finally made a decision, Xingyu relaxed. , but he is still a little worried, worried that he will be disturbed by inner demons in the future and completely fall into the devil's way. In this case, with the star body, no one in this world may be able to subdue him. If this is really the case, then by letting him inherit the Xingyuan Stone Tablet today, is it equivalent to indirectly bringing disaster to this world? "Haha, this it's really hard to say!" Hearing Xingyu's words about the inner demon, Ye Han was immediately embarrassed, and then had a bitter look on his face. He indeed had evil thoughts in his heart and had already become a demon. But after all, his character has not completely fallen into the devil's way. He is more like a half-demon than a devil. As for the theory that inner demons disturbed his cultivation, Ye Han was a little worried. Although he had tried his best to restrain his inner demons, he still couldn't completely restrain them. He thought he could not control them in the ice forest back then. He was also controlled by his inner demon At this moment, Ye Han still didn't know what he did to Yan Xin. He only thought that he was controlled by his inner demon that time, just like he did to Leng Ling and others. "Oh, that's right! As the leader of the Xingyuan Clan, you must also know some ways to get rid of the evil thoughts, right? Could you tell me what I should do to get rid of the evil thoughts in my heart? I don't want to be manipulated by him again. Controlled! " Thinking about what he might do after being controlled by the inner demon, Ye Han suddenly felt like he was sweating. He thought that the Xingyu in front of him was once the leader of the Xingyuan clan, and this Xingyuan clan was the nemesis of the demon clan. , then he should also know some methods to resolve inner demons or control them, right? Even if it can't be resolved, the control is good. At least it's better than what I am doing now. It seems that I have subdued the inner demon, but I can't completely suppress it. Once it is strongly stimulated, the inner demon will Breaking through the suppression, he took control of himself, and then In order to prevent the hurt from happening to Leng Ling and others again, Ye Han had already secretly decided to completely control his inner demons no matter what. If possible, he would It would be even better if it was completely eliminated. "Are you really determined to resolve your inner demons?" After hearing Ye Han's words, Xing Yudun also felt a lot more relaxed. Originally, he was worried that Ye Han would be willing to become a demon, but now it seems that he doesn't really want to Become a demon, otherwise you wouldn¡¯t have asked yourself how to resolve your inner demons.It¡¯s over. "Aren't you talking nonsense? If it were possible, who would be willing to worry about being controlled by the inner demon all day long?" Ye Han nodded noncommittally, but couldn't hide the disdain in his heart and hurriedly pointed at Xingyu's Yuan The location of consciousness is contemptuous. "Haha Okay, very good. If that's the case, then I can rest assured, and you can rest assured too. After inheriting the Xingyuan Stone Tablet, as long as you are devoted to the good, you will not be eroded by evil spirits. Don't forget, our planet The existence of the Yuan family is to fight against the demons!" As soon as Ye Han said this, Xingyu burst into laughter, but because it was not condensed, no one could see his smile, but even so, from his words You can also hear in the laughter how happy he is at this time. Yes, I was worried at first, but now all my worries have disappeared. Even if it were anyone else, he would probably scream with excitement. Xingyu did not scream with excitement, but instead deliberately warned Ye Han again, that was enough. It proves that he is still a person who knows how to restrain himself. After all, as a powerful Yuan Shen, his suppression of xinxing was unparalleled. Even if he has no cultivation now, his xinxing is still very different from ordinary people. But his smile made Ye Han speechless for a while. , this guy is almost dead, and he is still smiling so happily, alas, there is really no hope Ye Han shook his head helplessly, and arranged Xingyu hard, and then suddenly thought that Xingyu himself It's just hopeless. Not only is it impossible to save, but he seems to have died a long time ago. How can he die again? Thinking of this, Ye Han couldn't help but sneer at his own idea. It's a shame he could have such an idiotic idea! But, what did he just say? Inherited the Xingyuan Stone Tablet, as long as you are committed to the right, you will never let the evil spirit take advantage of it? Is it really that good? " If that's the case, then I must inherit the Star Monument as soon as possible. Then let my righteous heart completely eradicate this inner demon, so that I no longer have to worry about being controlled by him. When the time comes, hehe, no matter what inner demons you have or not, I will completely wipe you out on behalf of justice "Well, don't think about it. I'm not just letting you inherit the Star Monument to kill your inner demons. , This is a major matter concerning our Xingyuan clan, you can't face it so lightly!" Feeling that Ye Han's thoughts were full of evil from beginning to end, Xingyu couldn't help but interrupt his reverie. "Oh? It's a major event related to the Xingyuan Clan? Could it be that by inheriting the Xingyuan Stone Tablet, I can become the leader of the Xingyuan Clan?" Ye Han couldn't help but be startled when he heard this, what is the major event of the Xingyuan Clan? Is it because he wants to be the clan leader? Well, this is indeed a big deal, but where is this Xingyuan clan? How many people are there? If there are only a few people, then it¡¯s the same whether it¡¯s right or not. It¡¯s not a big deal, right? Now I don¡¯t even know if there are any Xingyuan people in the Xingyuan clan Uh, it seems that there are indeed some. The few in my family are from the Xingyuan clan, aren¡¯t they? people? Just be the patriarch of a few of them? This doesn't seem necessary. Aren't they already our own? Being their clan leader is not as straightforward as being their man "Ahem Now I am talking to you about serious matters. Could you please stop thinking nonsense? Although you are the only ones in this Xingyuan clan now. "A few, but don't underestimate this family!" We can¡¯t die anymore, otherwise there will be one more person in this world who is really angry to death ¡°Well, I don¡¯t underestimate this family. Although there are only a few of us in this family now, I believe that it won¡¯t take long. This family will develop, and it will definitely be very strong by then" Ye Han nodded, well, we are talking about serious matters now, and he can't just think about it all day long. As for the number of people in the Xingyuan clan, that's still It's hard to say. Although there are only a few of them in this world now, who can be sure that the number of people in this family will not increase in the future? Hehe, don't forget, you are still a man from the Xingyuan clan. As long as you are willing to contribute and work hard with Leng Ling and the others, it won't be long before there will be many more people in this family. Although they are just children, as long as they are If you raise them up, won't they become adults? By then, wouldn't there be more people in the Xingyuan Clan, and as they continue to multiply, the number of people will be more and more, and there will be as many as you want. Humph, who will care about this kind of clan leader then? It¡¯s more practical to be an ancestor. As for the clan leader, you can just find someone to be you ¡°Okay, I¡¯m too lazy to talk nonsense to you. Anyway, no matter what I say, you will think in the wrong way. Instead of playing the piano to a cow. , I don¡¯tHow about saving some effort! " It feels like Ye Han has fallen into random thoughts again, and Xingyu has completely given up. Who are these people? They are not serious all day long, and they don't know how they became a member of the Xingyuan tribe. They are just evil people. Alas, the future of the Xingyuan Clan is worrying Think about it, if the Xingyuan Clan is led by Ye Han in the future, won't the entire family be infected by his evil thoughts? Alas, I feel cold just thinking about it! Jiu Xing Po Tian 794_Jiu Xing Po Tian full text is free to read_[794] [Stone Tablet Inheritance] has been updated! ¡¾08¡¿¡¾Star God Legend¡¿¡¾795¡¿¡¾Stone Stele Heritage¡¿Three Nine Stars Breaking the Sky 795_Nine Stars Breaking the Sky full text free reading_[795] [Stone Stele Inheritance] Three Comes from (.) In the extremely cold realm, the original quiet and peaceful scene has long since ceased to exist. At this time, in the extremely cold realm, everywhere It presents a scene of collapse, and all the icebergs and rivers are constantly cracking "No, there is no time. You take out your jade flute first and force my consciousness into the jade flute. Then imprint your own soul on this Xingyuan stone tablet and merge with it for a while!" Sensing the scene of this extremely cold environment, Xingyu suddenly became anxious, knowing that if he didn't hurry up, the entire extreme cold would be over. The environment will collapse, and when the time comes, let alone wanting to save Xueyin, I am afraid that Ye Han himself will not be able to escape the fate of being annihilated. "What? Don't you need to swallow it? Uh That's fine, but can you just let me imprint the soul directly on this stone tablet?" Ye Han was very anxious when he heard the sound, but suddenly he was surprised by Xingyu's words. He was very confused. Just now he said that he had to devour his Yuan consciousness in order to inherit the Star Yuan Stone Tablet, but now he said that he didn't need to, he just had to force it away. Naturally, Ye Han also strongly agrees with Xingyu's statement. He has no intention of devouring the other party. Now that he can continue to exist in the world with the help of Yanhan Jade Flute, this is also a great relief. But, can this Yanhan Jade Flute really keep his Yuan consciousness alive? Perhaps, this is indeed a reliable method. You must know that the Yanhan Jade Flute and the Xingyuan Stone Tablet are both the best magic weapons of the Xingyuan Clan. They should have the same effect on each other. It should not be difficult to absorb a Yuan Consciousness. However, Ye Han couldn't believe it when it came to the imprint of the Yuan Shen behind Xingyu. Didn't he want the Yuan Shen to be completely integrated with the Xing Yuan stone tablet? Why can I just leave a mark now? Ye Han felt deeply suspicious about this. Could it be that Xingyu just made it up casually to comfort himself? "Okay, I don't have time to think too much. Anyway, you just do what I say. Even if I want to harm you, I won't harm Xueyin!" Feeling that Ye Han was seriously doubting himself, Xingyu Immediately there was a burst of moaning. Can this guy really doubt that if he wanted to harm him, would he still need to waste so much time? Ye Han was immediately embarrassed after hearing this. Yes, how could he harm himself? Even if he really wanted to repay him, wouldn't he still want to save Xueyin? Could it be that he also harmed Yukine? ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? might be possible, don¡¯t they all say that they are like mandarin ducks with the same fate? This Xingyu must be unwilling to be lonely and wants Xueyin to accompany him, but even if he wants Xueyin to accompany him, he shouldn't drag him along, right? I'm very innocent "Oh, I'm just trying to persuade you with a bad heart. In that case, let's do whatever you want. Anyway, we will all die together!" Feeling that Ye Han's thoughts were too shameful, Xingyu suddenly felt Once again he gave up. From today to now, he has had similar feelings countless times. This guy is really impressive. Ye Han laughed dryly and did not answer Xingyu's words, but after hearing Xingyu's words, he couldn't help but have some awareness. I am afraid that this time he really judged the gentleman with the heart of a villain "Okay, I I believe you, come on, Yanhan Jade Flute, unsheath it!" "I am sure that I have misunderstood Xingyu, Ye Han did not apologize, just confirmed it, and then shouted, Yanhan Jade Flute appeared in his hand instantly! Palm. However, when he drank, Xingyu immediately admitted defeat and even took out his sheath? Doesn't this guy think of himself as a scabbard? But even so, this Yanhan jade flute is not a sword Ye Han seemed to have no awareness of this, took the Yanhan jade flute in his hand, threw it in the air, and then quickly struck a line into the jade flute. Xing Yuan, in an instant, a beam of light shot out from the jade flute and penetrated into the body of Dao Yuan Consciousness where Xing Yu was located. Xingyu's body of Yuan Consciousness emitted a light blue light in an instant. The light did not completely disperse, but just circled around the body of Yuan Consciousness, completely covering it in the middle. After a while, the body of Yuan Consciousness The stool gradually becomes smaller. Soon, the body of Yuan Consciousness became as big as a finger. It was only at this moment that the body of Yuan Consciousness stopped changing. Under the shroud of light blue light, it slowly flew towards the Yanhan Jade Xiao. Go The body of Yuan Consciousness got into the jade flute, and a strong blue light suddenly emitted, making Ye Han couldn't help but close his eyes. However, when he opened his eyes again, everything in front of him was empty. Instead, there was a jade flute floating above the silence. This jade flute is the Yanhan jade flute. At this time, the Yanhan jade flute has completely returned to normal. The blue light is gone, but Ye Han knows that in this jade flute, there is a person who once had the highest level of cultivation hidden in it. The powerful Yuan Consciousness. Watching Xingyu¡¯s Yuan consciousness enter the Yanhan Jade FluteIn the meantime, Ye Han seemed to feel more relaxed. At least now he could prove that what he said before was not a lie, but the truth. At this point, Ye Han also believed in Xingyu and his theory of the soul brand. For some reason, he believed in Xingyu from the beginning to the end, and now, the trust in his heart seems to have increased a lot. "In that case, let's get started!" Ye Han said lightly, seemingly to Xingyu, but in fact it was also to himself, because after saying these words, he began to use his body of consciousness After being absorbed into the main body, the Xing Han Jue mental method began to operate. According to Xingyu, what he has to do now is to quickly imprint his soul on the Xingyuan Stone Tablet, so that he can initially use the power of the stone tablet. It will be easy to rescue Xueyin and Xiaohan by then. More, besides, even if it's not to save others, then he still has to protect himself. In desperation, he could only integrate himself with the Xingyuan Stone Tablet as quickly as possible. Even though it was just the soul mark, it was enough. After all, whether he was saving others or protecting himself, he had to do this first. Since Ye Han was already sitting down, he only needed to directly use his mental skills. He closed his eyes tightly, pinched his fingers with both hands, put three fingers together, and a ball of energy light appeared on his fingertips. The light balls are light blue in color and there are two in total, located on the fingertips of both hands. At this moment, the energy in Ye Han's body was also rotating rapidly, continuously circulating around his own meridians, affecting the blood flow throughout his body. At the same time, his soul seemed to have left its original position and was slowly moving away from its original position. Flying towards the Xingyuan Stone Tablet. After a while, the primordial spirit had arrived on top of the star tablet. At the same time, the star tablet seemed to feel the approach of the primordial spirit. A pillar of energy instantly rose up around it, covering the entire stone tablet. Strictly true. Looking at the meaning of this star tablet, it seems to be resisting foreign invasion. It is obvious that he felt the menace of the soul and activated the defense function independently, hoping to prevent the soul from approaching. The soul belongs to Ye Han. At this time, he also noticed the changes in the stone tablet, and his heart couldn't help but move. What is going on? Could it be that this Xingyuan Stone Monument still doesn't recognize itself as its master and wants to put up a stubborn resistance? At this moment, Ye Han couldn't help but sigh, this Xingyuan Stone Tablet is really spiritual, just like a woman who desperately resists the invasion of evil people. Oh, by the way, that's it. He seems to be able to hear the woman's voice yelling no. "Hmm" Ye Han groaned softly, as if he was disturbed by the vague sound, and couldn't help Ahem, groaning, it was almost like a woman enjoying pleasure at the knee of a man. Not much. "Hey, wake up, don't mess up your mind at this juncture!" Yanhan Yuxiao on the side seemed to feel the changes in Ye Han at this time, and in a flash of air, he came to Ye Han's head, and suddenly Shi Na Xingyu's voice also came out. Looking at the situation, it was Xingyu who noticed something strange about Ye Han, and then activated the Yanhan Jade Flute. The Yanhan jade flute came to the top of Ye Han's head, and instantly a star energy spread out, forming a star energy shield, covering Ye Han who was sitting upright. At the same time, the star energy in the jade flute also Continuously pouring into Ye Han's body. The energy in his body suddenly became full, and Ye Han suddenly became more awake. He felt that he almost missed a big event, and the sweat on his face and back instantly turned dark and flowed down. Oh dear, it was so dangerous, and he almost missed a big event. When Ye Han thought about it, if he didn't recover in time, the inner demons in his body would definitely take advantage of it and occupy his body again. In this case, the situation would not be good. You must know that now he is inheriting the Xingyuan Stone Tablet. After the inheritance is successful, his strength will definitely increase greatly. In this way, if the inner demon takes advantage of him, he will definitely be controlled by the inner demon after he becomes stronger, and he will do something. Ye Han couldn't even imagine what he would do if he couldn't help it. Thinking of the thrilling situation, Ye Han couldn't help but feel a little ashamed. He actually had those wrong thoughts at this juncture. Even if he was controlled by his inner demons and did something he shouldn't have done, he still deserved it. Who would let him Are you thinking wildly at this time? Furthermore, it¡¯s fine that he deserves what he deserves, but if he harms others, then he has really caused a big disaster. Let¡¯s not say what will happen next. Just here, there is a reason for him to do evil. If he knows about Xueyin and Xiaohan At this moment, his life and death are unknown in the heart of the iceberg, so he will definitely do something heroic to save the beauty. At least, is that really a good thing? In fact, this is not the case. Judging from Ye Han's previous experiences, it is probably not difficult for him to guess that if the inner demon really rescues Xueyin and Xiaohan, he may be able to rescue them, but what about after they are rescued? Ye Han feels cold sweat just thinking about thisDC, could it be that when the time comes, I will still be unable to help but do what Xue Yin and Xiao Han did? God, this can't work. Xingyu is still here. He did that to his woman in front of him. What would he think? ¡°Well, love thinks whatever you want, the inner demon will not think so much when the time comes, but before that, Ye Han, the real master, thinks a lot, and he can no longer let the inner demon control him no matter what. At this moment, Ye Han's decision to get rid of his inner demons became stronger. He decided that if his inner demons were not eliminated, he would never have peace! Nine Stars Breaking the Sky 795_Free reading of the full text of Nine Stars Breaking the Sky_[795] [Stone Stele Inheritance] The third update is completed! ¡¾08¡¿¡¾Legend of the Star God¡¿¡¾796¡¿¡¾Star Body¡¿4 The icebergs and rivers were constantly cracking. In the blink of an eye, the entire scene in the extremely cold environment became shattered. Several icebergs had collapsed, leaving only deafening sounds. Soon, there were only five or six icebergs left that could be seen in this extremely cold environment. The iceberg where Xueyin and others were sitting had also cracked into pieces, but it had not really collapsed yet. But look at this situation. It's not very far away either. Huge ice blocks continue to fall from the cliff, which has already blocked the entrance to the Heart of the Iceberg. The scene of the Heart of the Iceberg has also been tightly blocked. From the outside, it is impossible to see what is going on inside. At this time, Ye Han was still sitting in the air, not noticing the changes around him at all. But even so, he was still extremely anxious inside. He didn't know what the outside looked like, let alone what it looked like outside. Are Yukine and the others still alive? All he can know is that the extremely cold environment has not completely collapsed. Otherwise, he would not be able to be so stable. However, his own safety cannot erase the anxiety in his heart. He does not know that Xueyin and others human condition. Although even though he had thought that Xueyin and others would most likely be buried by the iceberg rubble at this moment, or even crushed to death, he did not give up. He believed that Xueyin and Xiaohan were not dead, let alone I believe that I will not break my promise. Since I have promised Xingyu, I will fulfill this promise no matter what. Unable to calm down, he could not concentrate on completing the task of inheriting the Star Monument. The more anxious Ye Han was, the more useless he became. Therefore, he quickly understood that Le'er was here. It was not the time for him to worry and rush now. The official thing is to imprint the soul on the star tablet. Slowly calming down his anxious heart, Ye Han suddenly strengthened the operation of Xinghan Jue, and his whole body's vitality quickly circulated in the meridians around his body. His soul seemed to suddenly have a powerful pillar, and a majestic star burst out instantly. The elemental defense barrier is similar to the energy on the star elemental stone tablet. Ye Han calmed down again and finally made up his mind. No matter what, he must imprint the soul on the star tablet as soon as possible. Only in this way can he solve the current trouble. Again, regardless of others, at least he has to Help yourself! Shaking Ya, Ye Han suddenly changed the running route of Xinghan Jue, gathering all the star energy in his body around the Yuanshen, wrapping the entire Yuanshen, and then suddenly accelerated the speed of Xinghan Jue, affecting The soul suddenly hit the Xingyuan stone tablet. The Yuan Shen hit the Xingyuan stone tablet and instantly collided with the defensive barrier of the stone tablet. Two extremely powerful energies collided in the body. Ye Han's face suddenly turned pale. Even any of these two energies could It is enough to annihilate a cultivator, but now, Ye Han has to endure the attack of the two energies' mutual counterattack. If anyone encounters this kind of situation, he may only end up with his body and even his soul dissociated. But now that Ye Han encountered it, he still managed to survive. After all, he has the body of the star, even if It is not completely refined, but it is beyond the reach of ordinary people. Moreover, he had completed the practice of star possession before this. The star body and star possession techniques were launched at the same time. Suddenly, the strength of his body, meridians, and even his soul became extremely strong. Although the two are almost the same, they add up to an extremely powerful force. Therefore, under this situation, Ye Han did not feel the pain of dissociating his body and soul, but only severe physical pain. After all, the two energies were quite overbearing. Even though he had many things that were different from ordinary people, he still felt The pain caused by this energy backlash cannot be completely eliminated. Fortunately, his Yuan Shen has been enveloped by the star energy at this time. Otherwise, he will definitely end up losing his Yuan Shen at this time. After all, he is not a strong Yuan Shen, and his physical meridians can be cultivated extremely well, but However, Yuan Shen is still extremely fragile in comparison. Even the soul is only touched by the light of the meridians and the physical body, and grows together with it, and then becomes so strong, otherwise even it will definitely not be able to survive the disaster. Unexpectedly, red blood was already flowing out of Ye Han's mouth and nose. It can be imagined how deep the blow of this strong backlash was to him. Let me ask, even with his physique, Strange people can be seriously injured like this. Who else in the world can endure this kind of pain? However, after experiencing hardships, there will be rewards. Although Ye Han experienced pain that ordinary people cannot tolerate, he has completed his goal and successfully broke through the protective barrier of the Xingyuan Stone Monument. Uh It seems that he hasn't rushed away yet, but because the energy of the soul is too strong and overwhelming, it has slowly suppressed the energy of the star tablet and slowly pushed into the barrier of the tablet. , forming a concave opening that is about to be completely penetrated. Seeing this situation, Ye Han accidentally thought of?Some scenes that he shouldn't have thought of, but under this situation, he didn't dare to think about it in a deeper way. He only had the consciousness in his mind flying and immediately eliminated this idea. After calming down, Ye Han bit his lips that were stained red by blood, suddenly increased the intensity, and used the Xinghan Jue to the extreme. With a sudden impact, there was only a slight tearing sound, and the Xingyuan Stone Tablet was broken. The defensive barrier vanished in an instant. Finally, the defense of the Star Monument completely disappeared. Before Ye Han was happy, he realized that the energy on the Star Monument had completely converged. Not only did it not continue to launch a backlash, it actually floated quietly like a good child. There "Very good, you relied on your own strength to conquer the Xingyu Stone Tablet, and the brand of the soul has been completed. Next" Feeling the changes in Ye Han's body, Xingyu, who was in the Yanhan Jade Xiao, also He couldn't help but let out a long sigh of relief and smiled hurriedly at Ye Han. "Next, it's time for the hero to save the beauty!" Ye Han opened his eyes and suddenly felt a heartbreaking pain in his body. He knew that he was injured, so he couldn't help but grit his teeth and held on to not let himself go. Falling down, listening to Xingyu's words, he couldn't help but smile bitterly. At this moment, although the stone tablet has no more backlash, the injuries he suffered before have not dissipated. At this moment, Ye Han can only try his best not to let himself fall, because he knows that he still has The matter has not been completed. If he falls down at this time, everything will be in vain. Gritting his teeth, Ye Han seemed to have made a decision, nodded subconsciously, then reached out to pat the storage jade pendant in his arms, took out an Ice Spirit Fruit, hesitated for a while, and finally threw it into his mouth. . Ice Spirit Fruit, Ice Spirit Fruit again. Ye Han is very reluctant to come into contact with this nightmarish existence again, but he has no choice. Now he needs energy the most. It is not enough to rely on his own cultivation to replenish it, so he must rely on ice. Spiritual fruit comes to support! However, recalling what happened after he accidentally ate the Ice Spirit Fruit several times, Ye Han couldn't help but feel a little horrified. If he hadn't encountered this situation now, he would never have taken it so easily. "Well, whatever, it's up to fate whether it's a blessing or a disaster!" Ye Han smiled bitterly and waited for the ice spirit fruit to fall down his throat. Then he sighed secretly, hoping that he would never do anything wrong again, and then turned around Looking at the iceberg that was about to collapse, I hesitated for a while. At this time, the iceberg already looked like a sick and dying old man, as if it could be blown down by just a gust of breeze. Ye Han couldn't help but worry a little. If he really ran in at this time, would someone else just get in? The mountain will collapse. If that's the case, what's the difference between going in and dying? "Don't worry, with the Xingyuan Stone Tablet, you can withstand all harm. Even if you go in and get buried by the iceberg, you won't die!" Seemingly sensing Ye Han's hesitation, Xingyu hurriedly smiled to resolve the worry in his heart. Worry, after all, this is an urgent moment, and his hesitation will most likely delay important events. This is a time when there is no room for sloppiness. "Hmph, what you said is very light. Don't think I'm a fool. If I really go in, I'll have to shed a layer of skin even if I don't die!" Ye Han looked at the Yanhan Yuxiao with contempt, and didn't care whether the Yuxiao could do it or not. Feeling aggrieved, he snorted at it with a displeased look. Yuxiao was wronged, but Xingyu who was among them did not feel wronged. He also knew that what Ye Han said was not unreasonable. If a person, whether he is physically strong or weak, is really crushed by the entire iceberg, I'm afraid death is inevitable. Even if you are lucky enough to survive, it will definitely be an incurable injury. Even if Ye Han has inherited the power of the Xingyuan Stone Tablet now, it is only a little more powerful than ordinary physically strong people. If he is really crushed by an iceberg, even if he is lucky enough to survive, he will not suffer any incurable injuries. He lay in bed for a year and a half, unable to move. You must know that this absolute weight is not comparable to the weight that can be virtualized with strength. With Ye Han's physique, being exerted by a master with such force may be avoided with some clever methods, but Now, what he is facing is a huge iceberg. Opportunistic methods must not be used. Even if they are used, the effect will not be very great. Ye Han knows this very well. Let's not talk about whether the star body can withstand the pressure of this iceberg. Even if it can, he still can't do it now. Now, although he has inherited the star essence Stone tablet, but after all, there is no time to understand the magical function of the stone tablet. Let alone the star body, I am afraid that simple control methods are relatively unfamiliar. He still has some confidence that he possesses the body of the star element, but now, in such a desperate situation, he has no time to cultivate it.After becoming a star body, without the star body, he would not have enough confidence to face the danger of the iceberg. Therefore, he hesitated, and when Xingyu saw this, he did not urge him anymore ¡¾08¡¿¡¾Star God Legend¡¿¡¾797¡¿¡¾Adventure to Rescue People¡¿ Faced with this danger, Ye Han hesitated. Xingyu didn't know what to say after seeing this. After all, this was a risk-taking act. Ye Han's own opinion must be respected in everything, otherwise he would be forced to panic. If he ran away, the situation would be even worse. "Um I haven't cultivated into a star body yet. If I go in like this" Ye Han couldn't face all this quietly, even though he had the right to choose to retreat, because he didn't want to retreat. He can face it with all his heart, but before facing it, he still hopes to have enough confidence. If he will die if he goes, then he may still choose to retreat. After all, in his heart, neither Xueyin nor Xiaohan are important. The most important people to him are Leng Ling and the others, so he has no urge to die for others. Even if he has to die, he must do it for himself. woman died. ¡°Tsk, tsk¡­ It¡¯s a pity. Xueyin and Xiaohan both had a chance. After all, they almost became Ye Han¡¯s women. If that were the case, then Ye Han might have enough reasons to risk his life for them. But now, everything seems not that simple anymore. The reason why Ye Han still wants to take risks to save people is entirely because he agreed to Xingyu. Otherwise, he would have irresponsibly disappeared. Naturally, under this premise, he still has to let go of Xueyin's entrustment. Before reaching the desperate situation, he still hopes to take Xiaohan away. As for whether he should also take Xueyin away, that is a separate matter. "Haha, this depends on your speed. In the current situation, if you can use all your strength, you can get them out without risk. However, if you delay a little longer, then" Xing Yu smiled and gave Ye Han the most sincere answer straightforwardly. Although the iceberg was crumbling, it still had a trace of life and had not really collapsed. But even so, if you want to rescue the people below before it collapses, That has to be done very quickly. "I understand this, but even if I go in to rescue them now, I may not be able to really rescue them. If they are already dead, then I" Ye Han suddenly smiled bitterly when he heard this. What this guy said was simple, As long as the speed is enough? As for Guixin, let¡¯s not talk about whether we have the ability to rescue them now. Even if we don¡¯t know whether they are alive or dead, if they die, even if they are rescued, they are just dead people. Instead of this, it is better to let They could have died there to avoid wasting time and risking their lives. But even so, we must not give up the last chance. After all, Xueyin and the others¡¯ lives and deaths are unknown now. It would be wrong to give up on saving them based on this only guess. "Don't worry, no matter whether they are alive or dead, as long as you take them out of this extremely cold environment, that will be enough!" Seemingly understanding Ye Han's thoughts, Xingyu did not dare to be careless and said with a forced smile. "Oh? This is what you said. I only promise to pull them out, whether they are alive or dead. Then I can't guarantee it. After all, I am also a human being!" Ye Han nodded, since Xingyu has said this. If you get it, then you don't have to worry so much. In this case, as long as you do your best. "Well, then you go ahead and do your best. Even if you can't rescue them safely, there's no need to blame yourself!" Hearing what Ye Han said, Xingyu didn't push too hard, because he also knew , Xueyin and the others are very likely to be in danger now. If Ye Han must rescue them safely, it will be difficult for others. "Okay then, come on, Yanhan Jade Xiao, let's set off to save the beauty!" Ye Han nodded, holding the Yanhan Jade Xiao in his hand, regardless of whether Xingyu had anything to do with it. If he objected, he had already used the Wind-controlling Flying Technique. His body suddenly flashed and he jumped towards the heart of the iceberg The Xinghan Technique was running at full speed, and the Wind-controlling Flying Technique was used at full strength. Ye Han's figure was as fast as lightning, In an instant, he had crossed the barrier of ice and gravel, jumped into the heart of the iceberg, and landed on the edge of the lake in the heart of the iceberg. At this time, in the heart of the iceberg, the lake was filled with broken ice. The entire lake looked messy, and there were also gravels on the lakeside. Only one place was still intact for the time being and was not submerged by the gravel. This place is the ice cave that is sunk deep into the iceberg wall! At this moment, the ice cave is not surrounded by iceberg debris, but this is entirely because the iceberg has been tilting towards the inside from top to bottom, and the iceberg debris above cannot fall here at all, which makes this Everything is safe and sound. Ye Han stood on the edge of the lake and used the power of Yuan Dao's perception to clear the surrounding area covered with iceberg rubble.After a brief exploration, I felt that there was no one around, so I turned around and floated away into the ice cave. Entering the iceberg, Ye Han hurriedly used the power of Yuandao perception to explore the scene inside the iceberg, but this seemed a bit unnecessary. The ice cave was not very big in total, and he could see through it at a glance. Ye Han smiled and did not blame himself, because at this time he had already seen Xueyin and Xiaohan sitting on the only bed in the cave, and he no longer had the intention to blame. Xueyin sat quietly by the bed, her face as usual, and she had no awareness of facing death. This made Ye Han feel helpless. He ran in desperately to save people, but the person he wanted to save was bent on seeking death. It seemed that even I didn't even notice I came in. Next to Xueyin is Xiaohan's graceful figure. At this time, she is leaning on Xueyin's shoulder, cuddling quietly. She seems not to have felt Ye Han's sudden arrival at all, and her face looks Extraordinarily peaceful, just like Xueyin, without any awareness of death. Ye Han smiled, and it seemed that it was not surprising that they behaved like this. However, this was only for Xueyin. For Xiaohan, who also behaved like this, he still felt a little confused. Why did she also behave so peacefully? Are they really not afraid of death? "Xueyin, Xiaohan, come with me quickly. If you don't leave, it will be too late!" Although Ye Han felt deeply confused, he did not dare to think too much. After all, the iceberg was about to collapse, and he could not delay for a moment, otherwise Everything is over. When the iceberg collapses, nothing will matter anymore. With that said, he stepped forward and reached out to grab Xueyin's arm. Just as he was about to pull him out, he realized that he couldn't pull him away at all. He had no choice but to turn around and walk to Xiaohan's side, reaching out to pull her. "You go, I want to be with my mother life and death!" Ye Han was about to pull her, but before he really put in the effort, he heard Xiao Han suddenly smile bitterly. "What? You know everything? Have you told her?" After hearing what Xiao Han said, Ye Han was immediately surprised, and his words were full of surprise, but the first half of the sentence was directed at Xiao Han, and the second half was not It was directed at Yukine. Obviously, Ye Han couldn't believe that she had already known about this matter when he heard Xiaohan's words, and the second half of the sentence meant that he couldn't understand. Xueyin had never allowed herself to explain everything to Xiaohan, but now she I took the initiative to tell Xiaohan. "Haha, please go. If you don't leave, it will be too late. I know you want to help us, but I'm really sorry. We, mother and daughter, have decided to wait for him to come back no matter what!" Ye Han was shocked. Xueyin on the side finally spoke, but his words left Ye Han speechless. This mother wanted to die for true love, but what about her daughter? What is he doing for? Is it for family affection? "Let's go. You still have a chance to leave here with me now. If it's later, you won't be able to get out again!" Seeing what Xueyin said, Ye Han was a little at a loss. He thought of various ways to take him away. He wanted to go with Xueyin, but when things got to this point, he hesitated. There were two reasons. One was that he didn't know whether it was right or wrong to do so. After all, it also went against Xueyin and Xiaohan's decision. And the second one is whether he has the ability to take them away. After all, the situation is very clear now. The mother and daughter are not willing to go out at all, and their cultivation is very high, so using strong methods will definitely not work. of! "Okay, don't persuade us. We will not leave here no matter what, because this is our home and his home. Only by waiting here can we have a chance to meet him again. , I believe he will come back!" Xueyin smiled, suddenly stood up from the bed, looked around with a smile, and turned around along with him, turning around in a circle, and finally looked at It fell back to Ye Han. "Although you and I just met by chance, meeting each other means we are destined to meet each other. I don't want you to die here with us, so you'd better leave quickly. The iceberg will collapse soon!" His eyes were on Ye Han's face. After staying for a while, Xueyin smiled bitterly, turned his eyes and looked outside the ice cave, and murmured. "But it was Xingyu who asked me to come in and rescue you!" Gritting his teeth, Ye Han couldn't help but have an idea in his mind, and finally had an idea, so he hurriedly said to Xueyin. "What? Xingyu? Is he back?" Hearing the name Xingyu uttered from Ye Han's mouth, Xueyin's delicate body suddenly trembled, and her heart also trembled slightly. She couldn't help but exclaimed, but she didn't notice her chest at all. The first two scenery also trembled accordingly. Regarding the trembling in Xueyin¡¯s chestYe Han naturally discovered the beautiful scenery inadvertently, but at this moment, he had no evil thoughts at all. He just sighed secretly in his heart. It seems that his idea is not bad! Ye Han himself was planning to bring up Xingyu's name so that he could trick Xueyin out first, and we would talk about the future later. But thinking about it, it was really like this. It was indeed Xingyu who asked him to come, so he became even more confident. , until the last trace of deception consciousness in my heart was completely washed away! ¡¾08¡¿¡¾Star God Legend¡¿¡¾798¡¿¡¾Iceberg Collapse¡¿ "Yes, he is back, just outside" Ye Han is famous for lying without blushing. Xingyu is indeed back, but it is in Yuxiao, but when it comes to his mouth, this Xingyu is It appeared outside the cave out of thin air. "Really?" Xueyin turned around and ran outside before she could make up her mind. Before she ran, she let out a surprised sound. Ye Han did not answer when he saw this. He suddenly flashed and was behind Xueyin in an instant. He stretched out his finger and suddenly touched the back of Xueyin's neck. Because she was anxious to see Xingyu, Xueyin was unable to guard against Ye Han's sudden attack. Under the blow, her whole body suddenly lost strength, and she accidentally fell down. Seeing this, Ye Han couldn't help but smile bitterly, stretched out his hand to catch it, and then turned to look at Xiao Han. At this time, Xiao Han obviously hadn't reacted yet. When he saw Ye Han, he realized that his mother had fallen into Ye Han's arms for some reason. It turns out that Ye Han was suffering from lack of strength and could not take Xueyin away, so he used a little trick to confuse her consciousness with Xingyu, then took advantage of the situation, knocked her out, and then found a way to take her away. . The finger just now contained the power of the star tablet in his body, so he was able to restrain Xueyin's power. This would not hurt Xueyin, but only suppressed its power temporarily. "What are you doing? Why did you beat my mother unconscious?" Xiaohan was not happy when he saw this. This bad guy is really not a good guy. He knocked someone unconscious when he knew it was not going to work. Hmm, what did you want to do after you knocked her unconscious? Even a fool can figure it out "Don't get me wrong first, let's leave here first!" Ye Han shook his head, feeling helpless at the girl's angry gaze, but he also knew that now was not the time to explain, so Without explaining much, he just said something to Xiaohan, then quickly walked over, holding Xueyin in one hand, and holding Xiaohan's jade arm with the other hand, trying to leave the ice cave. However, Ye Han had a brilliant idea, but he finally forgot that Xiao Han was stronger than himself. After pulling her, he felt that he could still pull her, but now pulling her is like pulling a tree. Like a big tree, it was simply motionless. "Let's go, my mother and I will stay, and we will never leave here no matter what!" Xiao Han smiled bitterly, and finally stopped misunderstanding Ye Han. It turned out that this guy who knocked his mother unconscious was not doing something inappropriate, but I want to take myself and my mother away from here. Originally, she should have thanked Ye Han, but now, she couldn't feel grateful at all. Instead, she was eager to show her determination to live and die. "But if you stay, you will all die!" Hearing Xiao Han's words, Ye Han suddenly cried out again. It seems that it will be difficult for him to complete the task of saving the beauty today! "Haha, it doesn't matter if I die? I always thought that my mother didn't want me anymore, but I didn't expect that it was my mother who was always by my side to take care of me So no matter what, I will always be by my mother's side, as long as I can With the person closest to her and the one she loves the most, why should she fear life or death? " Xiaohan smiled, her face filled with happiness. It was obvious that she felt very happy about finding her mother. Also, she has never known who her mother was since she was a child, let alone enjoyed her mother's love. Now she finally knows who her mother is, and she also knows that she has always enjoyed maternal love. How can she not Feeling happy? Perhaps, from another perspective, Xiaohan should hate his mother for abandoning him in the first place. However, this mother did not really abandon him. Not only did she not abandon him, but she also worked hard to stretch herself to such a big size. Once upon a time, in Xiaohan's heart, she had already regarded this sister who had always taken good care of her as her mother. But she didn't expect that all of this was true now. How could she not be satisfied? How can you not be moved? Ye Han was also touched by all this. He also had a mother. Although this mother did not take much care of him since he was a child, she still worked hard and gave birth to him after ten months of pregnancy. This kind of blood relationship Relationships cannot be changed no matter what. Thinking about himself back then, and then thinking about Xiaohan now, Ye Han couldn't help but feel the same way. At the same time, he couldn't help but regret a little. Why did he always hate his parents in the first place? Why couldn't he do what Xiaohan can do now? Do you want to forgive your parents happily? "Boom!" At this moment, a violent sound came, the earth trembled, and outside the ice cave, a piece ofThe ?-shaped ice pick hit the ground, creating a deep pit in the ground. The lake not far away had also been filled with ice and rocks, making it difficult to see its true appearance. "No matter what, let's go out first!" Feeling that the iceberg was about to collapse soon, Ye Han suddenly became anxious and hurriedly pulled hard. Regardless of whether Xiao Han continued to resist, he actually pulled her up from the bed with all his strength. , pulled her straight into his arms, and then flew out of the ice cave with the two women in his arms. Xiaohan obviously didn't react. When she came to her senses, she realized that she had fallen into the arms of a man. This man's arms were really warm, and she felt very at ease leaning on them. "Let us go quickly, we don't want to go out!" Soon, Xiaohan finally came to his senses and tried to struggle twice. Suddenly he felt that all the power in his body was completely restricted. He was shocked and rushed towards Ye Han shouted. "It's not up to you. No matter what today, I will take you away!" Ye Han smiled bitterly and did not let go of Xiaohan. When he was pulling Xiaohan, he took the opportunity to exert the suppressive power of the Xingyuan Stone Tablet. , injected into Xiaohan's body, temporarily imprisoning the vitality in his body, and then he hugged the mother and daughter on the left and right, used the wind-controlling flying technique, and quickly flew out of the ice cave. When the Wind Controlling Flying Technique was used at full speed, its speed should not be underestimated. The three of them rushed out of the ice cave and lost track of them. However, at this moment, the traces of the three people suddenly appeared at the entrance of the ice cave again. Upon closer inspection, Ye Han actually hugged Xueyin and Xiaohan and returned to the ice cave "Oops, it's over now. We can¡¯t get out!¡± When he returned to the ice cave, Ye Han complained repeatedly. Thinking about it, he almost went out, but a huge ice stone suddenly fell from the top of the mountain. In order to avoid being hit, he had no choice but to He took two steps back. Originally, he wanted to escape from the ice stones and continue to escape, but he did not expect that at this moment all the pathways had been blocked, and there was only a way out above. However, on this only way out, many Many giant ice stones smashed down without sparing any effort. Seeing these ice stones with the aura of death slamming towards him, Ye Han did not dare to be careless and hurriedly turned around and flew towards the ice cave, because he understood that it was impossible to get out now, and returning to the ice cave was the best option. Good decision. Although he also knew that even if he returned to the ice cave, he would not be able to escape the fate of death, but he did not hesitate, because he felt that only by returning to the ice cave could he temporarily save his life. Perhaps in this way, he would still have enough time to think. Find a way to see if you can get out of here and avoid death. However, when he returned to the ice cave, there were violent sounds outside the ice cave. Thinking to himself that he was almost smashed into pieces by these ice stones, Ye Han couldn't help but be afraid. He still had so many How could he die without doing anything? Moreover, even if you want to die, you can't be crushed to death. This way of death is too tragic! However, when he looked back, an inexplicable pain instantly crawled into his heart. The outside of the ice cave was actually blocked by countless boulders, and not a single ray of light could penetrate. It¡¯s over! I am really going to die here. I can¡¯t do anything I want to do now. Thinking about the oath I once swore, I must protect the women around me in this life, but now Alas, the women around me are protective Okay, but it's not what they want to protect. If it's really what they want, then it's okay. Being able to die with the one you love can be considered a blessing, but now, they are not what they want. The one you love And if you can avoid dying, who would be willing to die? Thinking about how he ended up dying because of two people who were almost unrelated to each other, Ye Han couldn't help but feel a little regretful. Why did he listen to Xingyu in the first place and why was he so persistent on this matter? If he could just harden his heart and leave, then none of this would have happened. Suddenly, Ye Han thought of Leng Ling, Ye Rou, Yan Xin, Leng Qing The faces and figures of these women kept appearing in his mind, like pictures, but these pictures came so quickly, It went very quickly and disappeared soon! The picture disappeared, but Ye Han's consciousness still hadn't recovered. The beautiful faces and sweet smiles of those women seemed to be deeply engraved in the depths of his mind, and he couldn't get rid of them for a long time. In the blink of an eye, those scenes appeared again, but this time they appeared quickly, but they did not disappear immediately. Looking at their figures, Ye Han couldn't help but have a happy smile on his face. These women have always been with him. I will never leave you, but But now, I can only??I am waiting to die quietly here. Thinking that he would soon lose the opportunity to get along with them, Ye Han felt miserable in his heart. The feeling of sincere regret was particularly strong. There seemed to be a faint voice scolding him! Hearing this voice, Ye Han's face became even uglier. Although the voices were blurry, he could hear them clearly. They were his own voices, and they were also the voices of self-blame. Those voices were lingering, harsh, and seemed to occupy him. Everything about him ¡¾08¡¿¡¾Legend of Star God¡¿¡¾799¡¿¡¾Thousand Years of Love¡¿ "Han'er, you said it would be great if we could be like this forever!" On Yanyun Mountain, a young man sat quietly on a grassy field, his eyes quietly looking at the sky in the distance. Behind her was a beautiful silhouette, and the person speaking at this time was none other than the girl. The girl is wearing a light red plain dress, which wraps her intact body in an even more beautiful way. Her chest is slightly protruding, her waist is relatively small, and further down, her back is tilted, making her look extremely bumpy. Qingming. Looking at the girl again, she has a pair of unique little shoes on her feet. Going up a little further, you can clearly see her white calves, which are even more charming under the half-covered skirt. She raised her slender hand slightly and smoothed the tips of her hair that were hanging down on her chest. There was a slight smile on the girl's face, her cherry lips were slightly opened, and a water-like breath was exuding from her lips. She also had a high and low nose and bright and clear eyes. , eyebrows that are as curved as the moon, and black and shiny hair, making the overall look extremely delicate. Look at the young man again. He is dressed in light blue and looks very ordinary. But if you look carefully, you can see that there is a cold air in this young man that is difficult for ordinary people to detect. This kind of aura makes the young man's temperament more ordinary than that of ordinary people. Even ordinary women cannot match his temperament. Sitting on the green grass, the young man's bright eyes were filled with a hint of melancholy, and his face was covered with a look of hesitation. His facial features were originally clear, but now they looked a little out of contrast, and his frowning brows Undoubtedly, it has become the most inadequate part of this beauty. The young man is Ye Han, but he seems a little immature at this time, and he seems to be less than fourteen years old. The girl behind him is obviously Ye Rou, although there is no trace of immaturity in her body. But it can also be seen that she is still a young girl who has never experienced anything in the world! "Alas, Rou'er, it seems that the fate between you and me has finally come to an end. The past is still vivid in my mind, but where can I find your trace now? I'm afraid I am too ambitious but not strong enough?" Ye Han shook his head, A trace of clarity was restored, and the previous scenes had long since dispersed from his mind. A lot of things happened that night, but nothing happened, but they were all the smoke of the past, which had long since turned into nothingness. However, at this moment, deep in Ye Han's heart, Ye Rou's figure seemed to be a little clearer again. The feeling that was deeply imprinted on his heart was particularly real, and it would definitely remain deep in his heart until forever. . Ye Han smiled faintly and turned to look at Xueyin and others, but suddenly realized that the scene in front of him had changed again. This was a deep place in a river. The water in the river was bone-chilling, but it could not stop some things that he didn't know should happen. . In the depths of the glacier, two slightly white objects are closely connected and lingering. Occasionally, you can hear bursts of moaning sounds and the sound of certain objects colliding. It seems that there is a strange movement. The surrounding river water seemed to be implicated in the innocent, and it made bursts of rushing sounds. "Ling'er, I'm afraid you can only repay your kindness to me in the next life!" Looking at the two white things in this beautiful scene, Ye Han suddenly showed a look of relief on his face. The two things are not real things, but are actually people. Ye Han also knows these two people. Aren't they him and Leng Ling? The charming past in the depths of the glacier suddenly came to Ye Han's mind again. Although it was a beautiful past, it inadvertently aroused the infinite sadness in his heart. At this moment, he seemed to have returned to that place again. On the wedding night, on that night, he hurt a woman who loved him deeply. "Brother Han, be sure to tell me when you leave!" Suddenly, the scene changed and turned into a house. In this house, the furnishings were extremely ordinary. You don't need to look closely to know that this It is a room in an inn. Just looking at the layout of the room, it is not difficult to tell that this is a first-class room. Although the interior furnishings are ordinary, it is very clean. In this room, a girl in green clothes stood in front of the guest table, her eyes staring closely at the young man opposite her. Her eyes were full of reluctance, as if she would be lost forever in the next moment. everything of. The girl was Yan Xin. Ye Han looked carefully. Even if he couldn't see clearly, he could guess that. Wasn't that what Yan Xin knew when he and Yan Xin were in that inn room in Lieyuan City? Did you say it after you said goodbye? However, seeing this scene clearly, the corner of Ye Han's eyes couldn't help but reveal a trace of long-lost melancholy. Thinking about how he left without saying goodbye, he must have broken Yan Xin's heart. Fortunately, Yan Xin did not give up later. They kept chasing themselves, went through the ice field experience, and finally got married. However, what worried Ye Han the most was the scene in the ice forest, because?Every scene made him feel deeply guilty towards Yan Xin. Even today, with the end of his life so close at hand, he still dare not forgive himself, let alone forget all this. However, it seemed that God was playing tricks on him again. Before he had time to think about it, the scene in front of him changed again. This time, the scene did not fall into the past, but returned to reality. Snow appeared in his eyes. The figures of Yin and Xiaohan. "I'm sorry, it was us who hurt you!" As if feeling Ye Han's gaze, Xiao Han suddenly said with a helpless smile. "Haha, nothing is important now, but I think there is one thing that should be very important to you and your mother!" Ye Han smiled. He had struggled on the edge of life and death, but he also knew the current situation. No matter how hard he struggled, it was useless, everything had become an unchangeable fact, and he even believed that this was his fate! "What's the matter?" Hearing Ye Han say that things were important to him, Xiao Han suddenly became interested and asked hurriedly. "It's better to wake your mother up first. I think we'll talk about this matter after she wakes up!" Ye Han shook his head with a wry smile, turned his eyes to Xueyin aside, hesitated for a moment, and then walked away In front of Xiao Han, he reached out and patted Xueyin's shoulder, and injected a stream of pure star energy into her body to help her unlock the star energy restrictions on her body. As soon as the power of the Xingyuan Stone Tablet was released, Xueyin slowly woke up. However, as soon as she woke up, her eyes turned to the outside of the ice cave. She pondered for a while, not knowing what she was thinking. "Xingyu, come in, I don't blame you for leaving without saying goodbye. As long as you are willing to come back to me, we can continue our relationship as husband and wife!" Looking at the ice cave that was blocked, Xueyin He no longer had any thoughts of rushing out, but instead smiled and shouted outside. Ye Han was really embarrassed after hearing this. He had no choice but to tell a lie in order not to waste time. He thought that everything was over now and the lie would no longer exist, but he didn't expect that Xueyin She actually remembered it so clearly, and it seemed like she was still thinking about it as soon as she woke up. Maybe she was thinking about Xingyu even in her dreams when she was in a coma? Alas, this woman is so pitiful "Xueyin, listen to me, Xingyu is dead and there is no way he will come back!" He shook his head helplessly, secretly feeling sorry for Xueyin, Ye Han Only then dare to tell the truth. "No, you are lying to me. Didn't you just say that it was Xingyu who asked you to come back to save me?" After hearing what Ye Han said, Xueyin didn't want to believe it. Maybe he admitted that Ye Han was not with him at the moment. She lied, but she was unwilling or even afraid to admit the fact that Xingyu was dead. "I was lying to you just now. Xingyu is really dead!" Ye Han grimaced and swore to himself that he would never lie casually again in the future. The consequences of such lies are too terrible, but in order to unravel Xueyin's heart At this time, he could only admit the lies he told before. "What? Are you lying to me? No, no, you didn't lie to me. Xingyu must have come back to find me!" As soon as Ye Han finished speaking, he heard Xueyin exclaim, followed by a look of disbelief. With a look of color, he shook his head and said. "Mother, what he said is true, father" Xiaohan couldn't help but feel bitter in his heart when he saw this. He just knew his life experience, but he didn't expect that he would never see his father again. No, maybe from the beginning , he is destined not to be able to see his father. From her mother's words, she already knew that when she was born, her father had left here and never appeared again. Moreover, she also knew that her father would never appear again, because he had been here for thousands of years. He had already experienced calamity and died before. Originally, it was difficult for her to accept the fact that her father was dead, but she had no choice but to say that the fact was the fact, and she could not do whatever she wanted. Once a person died, everything disappeared! So, in the end, she accepted this reality, but now, her mother did not want to believe the facts before her, which made her dumbfounded. Wasn't all this told to her by her own mother? Her father is dead, but why doesn't even she believe this fact? ¡°Perhaps it was really a lie by Ye Han that led to this situation. "Don't lie to me. I know he will definitely come back to me. He told me back then that he would stay with me for the rest of my life no matter what. He will never break his promise!" Xueyin obviously still doesn't want to listen to anyone. explanation, even if it is his own daughter, it can be imagined that XingHow deep is his position in her heart? In her heart, I am afraid no one can replace Xingyu's position! "Look, this is a good thing you did, what should we do now?" After persuasion was ineffective, Xiao Han could only shake his head helplessly, turned his eyes to Ye Han, and at the same time transferred all the responsibility to Ye Han. Hearing this, Ye Han couldn't help but screamed again in his heart, yes, what should we do? Xueyin is no different from a madman now. What should I do to make her return to normal? ¡¾08¡¿¡¾Legend of Star God¡¿ ¡¾800¡¿¡¾Lies to deceive each other¡¿ Ye Han ignored Xiao Han's accusation, his thoughts flew around, and finally he turned his eyes to the Yanhan jade flute in his hand. He seemed to have some idea in his heart, but he never said anything. He seemed to be thinking about something. "Do you have an idea?" Ye Han's expression changed. Xiao Han, who had been watching him, naturally saw it and felt that he should have thought of some method, so he couldn't help but ask. Naturally, he also saw Ye Han's hesitation, but she didn't think too much about it at this moment. In his opinion, as long as he could make his mother return to normal, that would be enough! "Um, Xueyin, if I could allow you to see Xingyu again, would you be willing?" Ye Han did not answer Xiaohan's question. He pondered for a while, finally came back to his senses, turned to Xueyin and smiled bitterly. "II do!" Xueyin came back to her senses immediately after hearing this. It seemed that anything related to Xingyu could change her mood at any time. After hearing Ye Han's words, she finally returned to normal. "But, you have to pay the price you deserve!" Ye Han nodded, already knowing the answer in his heart, but now he just heard it more clearly. "Ah? What price? No matter what the price, I am willing to do anything. As long as I can see him again, I am willing to do whatever it takes!" After listening to Ye Han's words, Xueyin asked subconsciously, and then looked firm again. replied. "Eveneven if it's a promise with my body?" Hearing this, Ye Han couldn't help but feel evil. Xueyin's promise was really thorough "Ah? Thisthis" Ye Han was evil, but Xueyin was stunned. She never thought that this guy would actually say such words and pledge himself to him? Thisthis doesn't seem to work, right? If he really committed himself to her, wouldn't he be tantamount to betraying Xingyu? "Uh haha, what? Aren't you willing to say anything? Why now" Although I feel that I am a little too evil, and I actually use this matter to blackmail a woman, but think about it, this is the only way to identify Xueyin's opponent. He had no choice but to do this when he had the opportunity to express Yu's deep feelings. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m so sorry. I originally wanted to ask you if you have no regrets even at the cost of your life A slip of the tongue, definitely a slip of the tongue! "Okay, I promise you, as long as you let me see him again, then I will let my daughter give you my life!" Xueyin was stunned, and suddenly an idea flashed, and the corner of his eye fell on Xiaohan beside him, Then he said with excitement. "Huh?" Hearing Xueyin's words, not only Ye Han, but also Xiao Han beside him couldn't help being shocked. This motherhow could she do this? He actually used his daughter as a condition to meet his husband. Alas, he is really an example of wanting a husband rather than a daughter! "Mother I don't want it, I don't want to commit myself to him!" Ye Han felt a little embarrassed when he heard this, but Xiao Han was not like that. Although he now saw that Ye Han was not the kind of heinous person, he still did not reach the level. He fell in love with her and even went so far as to marry him. What's more, he didn't even have a good impression of Ye Han. Let me ask, under such circumstances, it is basically impossible for him to marry Ye Han. "Oh, I know this is unfair to you, butif it's not like this, then I won't be able to see your father again. Can't you feel aggrieved for me?" Xueyin didn't mean to force it. , in her opinion, all this has something to do with Xiaohan after all, and the decision-making power lies with her. Even though she is her mother, she cannot force her to do anything, especially if it is a life-long matter! Having no choice but to do the next best thing, she turned to plead with her. "No, I don't want it. I don't want to promise her. If this is the only way, then I would rather die!" It is very likely to ruin a lifetime of happiness, but if you don't agree, it will make your mother suffer all the time! Besides, even if she is herself, doesn¡¯t she really want to see her father? Although this father has never had any contact with him, he is still his biological father after all. Who in the world doesn't want to see his father? However, if he wants to marry Ye Han, she absolutely cannot do it. Under this dilemma, she can only choose the most negative solution, which is to die. Only in this way, she will not have to Make any decision, because he understands that no matter which decision he chooses, it will be painful in the end.  "Butwell, it doesn't matter, it seems that our family of three will never be able to meet again!" Xueyin didn't force it. She also knew her daughter's difficulties, so she didn't dare to force anything. If it is your own, there is no reason to pass it on to anyone, even your own daughter. "Mother, I know you really want to see your father again, and why don't I really want to see my father? But, what's the use? Now that even you and I can't leave here, how can he take us "Go out?" Xiao Han gave a bitter smile, looked at the blocked ice cave entrance, and then glanced at Ye Han, then shook his head helplessly and said. "Uhwell, yes, we can't leave here at all. Hehum, I know you don't have good intentions" After being reminded by his daughter, Xueyin came to his senses and turned around and glared. Ye Han glanced at him and snorted coldly. Hearing Xueyin¡¯s cold snort, Ye Han suddenly felt a chill in his vest, and cold sweat flowed down his back, darling, this Xueyin must be angry. Feeling that Xueyin was angry, Ye Han couldn't help but panic. This woman's cultivation was very strong. If he really provoked her, wouldn't he die miserably? Originally, he could still use the advantage of the Wind Control Flying Technique to tangle with Xueyin, but now, the ice cave is sealed tightly. Even if he has speed, he can't use it. Could it be that in this small cave? dodge? ¡°Uh¡­ forget it, isn¡¯t it obviously a waste of effort? Yukiyin is already difficult to deal with alone, let alone Xiaohan who hates her to the core of her heart. Her mother was angry, and she definitely couldn't sit idly by and watch! Thinking that he might be violently abused by this mother and daughter, Ye Han couldn't help but feel a little scared. These mother and daughter were not easy to mess with. If they joined forces, how could he survive? Ahemit seems that there is no way to survive. When the iceberg collapses, everyone will die. However, even so, you can't be tortured to death. It would be too unfair to die like this. It would be better to be buried directly by an iceberg. What's more, these two people are still women. Think about how many times you have galloped. Among women, but now I have to be tortured to death by women That feeling is simply more uncomfortable than death! ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? If there is a chance, it would be great if I can take the dominant position. Then Humph, join forces to bully me? Hehe, let¡¯s see who bullies whom. Let¡¯s have a mother and daughter share the same bed Tsk, that feeling must be wonderful Ye Han inadvertently thought of the evil again, and quickly got rid of the evil thoughts in his heart. What kind of mother and daughter are sharing the same bed? Bed, my daughter is fine, but this mother can't just mess around. She is married, and she is also the wife of a friend. At this moment, Ye Han still did not blame Xingyu for dragging him here to die. Instead, he regarded him as a friend as always. This shows how much he hopes to be a true friend with Xingyu. , It¡¯s rare to have a confidant in life, and now that I have the chance, I will have no regrets even if I die. However, thinking that he would soon be bullied by his friend's woman and daughter, Ye Han couldn't help but feel heartbroken. Life, I really don't know what to say "Uh Haha, don't get me wrong, just say it properly. We are all women Ahem, we are all members of the Xingyuan tribe, there is no need to worry about such trivial matters!" He subconsciously looked at Xueyin and then at Xiaohan, feeling that their eyes were full of anger, Ye Han felt a chill in his heart, and almost thought that he was a woman. Words such as "women shouldn't be difficult for women" came to his mind instantly. But fortunately, he finally has the consciousness to be a man. Even if he really wants to die, he can't be a woman. That kind of transformation of counterattack into suffering is not something that everyone can accept. Just like himself, that is everything. Absolutely unacceptable! At this moment, Ye Han once again had many thoughts. Thinking about the situation where the woman would become the guest at some point, he suddenly broke out in a cold sweat! "Don't, it was inappropriate for Xiaoli to do that to him in the first place. Don't let something like this happen again, otherwise you will really die of shame!" "Is it a misunderstanding? Why don't I think so?" No one laughed after hearing what Ye Han said, but one person subconsciously restrained the anger on his face. This person was Xueyin, but Xiaohan was stunned after hearing this. He chuckled jokingly, and looked at Ye Han meaningfully with his eyes. Ye Han broke out in a cold sweat when he saw this. What this woman said didn't matter, but that look in her eyeswhy did he feel more and more like she wanted to eat people? There is definitely something terrible hidden behind that unusual smile! "Haha, it's a misunderstanding, it's really a misunderstanding!" Taking a deep breath, Ye HanHe calmed down his mind as much as possible, and smiled without changing his expression. "Okay, then tell me, we can't even get out of this ice cave, how are you going to get out?" Xiaohan was about to say something more threatening, but suddenly he was pulled by Xueyin, so he stopped talking, and At this time Xueyin spoke. "This" Ye Han's heart tightened again when he heard this. This woman is not simple. She has even thought about this. It's justthe mother and daughter don't seem to be simple and stunning "Huh, tell me quickly, no. If you say that, I will just" Xueyin was angry. In her opinion, Ye Han must be making fun of herself, so she was speechless now, so she couldn't help but threaten, but ¡¾08¡¿¡¾Legend of Star God¡¿¡¾801¡¿¡¾Star Snow Love¡¿ However, at this moment, she really couldn't find any conditions to threaten him. Everyone was trapped in this ice cave, and they were about to be annihilated here. Even if she wanted to threaten him with death, it was useless. After all, it doesn't matter whether it's a threat or not, there is no way to escape death anyway. "Okay, let me tell you. What a violent mother and daughter. It's unlucky for me to meet you!" Ye Han complained secretly, but had to agree to Xueyin. After all, even if he died, he didn't want to be killed in front of him like this. The mother and daughter were tortured to death, and in this situation, he could only secretly cry out that they were unlucky. Yes, is there anything so unlucky in the world? First, he was pestered by the mother and daughter, and then he saw Xingyu and listened to his plea to come here to save people. But the person he wanted to save refused to leave, and even got himself involved! Now now this is even more depressing. You are about to die, and you have to be threatened to death by this mother and daughter, and there is also the possibility of being tortured to death. Alas, life is full of joys and sorrows Ahem, what a miserable life! Ye Han smiled miserably, and his eyes fell on Xueyin's face. He saw that Xueyin was looking at him anxiously, obviously wanting to see Xingyu quickly, which made Ye Han feel even more helpless. "Tell me, where is my father?" Just as Ye Han wanted to shake his head helplessly, Xiao Han on the side couldn't bear it anymore and hurriedly yelled at her. "Uh" Ye Han was completely speechless. Did this girl know something? Why don't you ask yourself how to get out, but directly ask where Xingyu is going? Could it be thatdid she already know that Xingyu was in her hander, in the Yanhan jade flute in her hand? This is wrong. Now that Xingyu is in this jade flute, his aura has long been integrated with the jade flute. Even if she can't feel it, how can she feel it? Ruling out the reason that Xiaohan knew the truth, Ye Han felt happy. This girl seemed to be impatient, but she didn't know if she would be so anxious when she dared to do that in bed Think too much, now we are still at the critical moment of life and death, how can we think about what happened on the bed? Although there is also a bed herehehe, if this girl is willing, she can be made to have a good time. This girl is too bad, it won't work without giving her a little show of strength! ??Besides, you are about to die now. As the saying goes, a moment of sex is worth a thousand pieces of gold. If you can enjoy this feeling of satisfaction before you die, you will die without regrets, at least you will die without any regrets! It's just a pity that this girl is too violent. With my current cultivation level, I can't suppress her at all. Besides, if she doesn't do it voluntarily, there won't be a lot of fun Thinking of this, Ye Han couldn't help but have a look on his face. With an evil smile, I originally wanted to hallucinate it for a while longer, but I felt that my eyes were so unsatisfactory that they actually dangled in front of Xiaohan's chest. What was even more unsatisfactory was that I actually caught a glimpse of her angry face. ! And and Xueyin on the side looked at him as if he wanted to eat people. The mother and daughter together are simply devils, tsk tsk People often say that mothers and daughters are beautiful, but the more I look at it, the more I feel like this. Is there a flaw in the statement? After calming down, Ye Han hurriedly let the evil thoughts in his heart disappear. These two women were not easy to mess with. It was better not to take any chances with them, otherwise the consequences would be unpredictable! When the time comesif one of them cuts off a leg, then he will really be dead without a whole body. Although it is a little bloody, ordinary girls will not be so cruel, but with these two people in front of them, it is very possible. ! "Okay, if that's the case, then Make it float in the sky of the ice cave, and then another seal is driven into the jade flute After doing all this, Ye Han breathed a sigh of relief, turned around slowly, and took a look at the man who was stunned. Xue Yin and Xiao Han looked at Yan Han's jade flute. Seeing that they were so absorbed in looking at it that they almost ignored his own existence. Ye Han had no choice but to shake his head helplessly and turned to look at the jade flute! At this time, the jade flute has been covered by a blue light. In an instant, the blue light shield expanded and spread down, forming a humanoid shape, and slowly formed a solid body! "I'll leave this to you. You have to persuade your wife. I don't want to die yet!" Looking at the light and shadow that slowly formed into a human shape, Ye Han couldn't help but breathed a sigh of relief. Although the light and shadow were just The personal form cannot show the appearance of a human being, but at least now, Xingyu has appeared. As long as Xingyu appears, Ye Han will have enough reason to feel at ease. At least he will not be regarded as a target of abuse by Xueyin and Xiaohan. At this time, their attention has been completely focused on Xingyu.body. Seeing this situation, Ye Han suddenly thought of running away. With the speed of his Wind Control Flying Technique, it would be easy to take advantage of the situation and escape. However, when he subconsciously looked at the entrance of the ice cave, Ye Han suddenly felt discouraged. He was indeed very fast, but now he was trapped here. No matter how fast he was, there was no way to escape! In desperation, Ye Han had no choice but to give up the idea of ????escape, and instead slowly walked to the bed. He was not afraid that Xueyin, Xiaohan, or even Xingyu would sleep here, so he fell directly on it and did the last thing before his death. Sweet dreams. Sure enough, Xueyin and Xiaohan¡¯s hearts were all set on Xingyu and they didn¡¯t care about Ye Han¡¯s existence at all. If their bed had not been occupied by a man, they would definitely not be so indifferent! Ye Han wanted to sleep, but couldn't because he also wanted to know what it was like when Xingyu and his family of three reunited. After all, this might be the last tender scene he could see. He doesn't want to miss it! "Xingyu, is it really you?" Staring at Xingyu's body of consciousness, Xueyin's eyes unknowingly filled with tears. As the tears flowed, she finally said what she saw. The first sentence after Xingyu! Just this sentence is enough to prove everything. Although she is happy to see what she is thinking again, she can't help but doubt the facts in front of her. Does all this really exist? After waiting for a thousand years, can we really see him again? To be honest, Xueyin had never dared to imagine this kind of scene before. Although she wholeheartedly wanted to wait for Xingyu to come back, she also understood that this was just an unattainable fantasy after all, so gradually she also No more such luxury! It can be said that the reason why she has persisted until now is entirely because of Xiaohan. Because she cannot let go of the only relative she has left in the world, she has to endure the pain and survive, otherwise, she might have died for love a thousand years ago! "Well, I'm back!" He thought that he and Xueyin would never see each other again, but now, he actually saw him again! However, the only regret is that he could not meet him in a normal way. Now he is just a body of energy and cannot let Xueyin see him. In the final analysis, this can only be said to be a one-sided meeting. It was Xingyu who saw Xueyin, but Xueyin didn't really see him! However, this was enough. Xueyin herself did not dare to expect to know any more information about Xingyu, but now she saw him. Although it was just a light and shadow, there was Xingyu's outline in the light and shadow, and even more With his voice that sounded so warm, she was satisfied! No more words, maybe silence is enough to replace everything. Xueyin's eyes were fixed on the light and shadow that looked very similar to Xingyu, and he never dared to blink. It seemed that as long as he blinked, everything in front of him would change. It will disappear! Rather than saying that this is a real meeting, it is better to say that this is just a dream. At this time, Xueyin is the owner of the dream. She is worried that as long as she wakes up from the dream, everything will turn into nothingness! Perhaps, in her heart, what she wanted most now was to hug Xingyu's arms and cry as much as she wanted, but she didn't do that. She didn't dare to do that. The last trace of reason told her that Xingyu now was just a There is so much energy that I can't touch him at all. Furthermore, she was also afraid that if she really rushed forward, the energy would be dispersed, causing Xingyu to disappear! She could take a gamble, but she knew that she couldn't afford to lose, so she didn't dare to take any action. Even if she was silent, she could only stand there alone, letting tears fall down her cheeks! "It's been a thousand years. How have you been during this thousand years?" Xueyin was speechless. Unfortunately, silence could not last forever, or because of guilt, Xingyu finally spoke! "Well, fortunately, during this period of time without you, I can have our daughter as my companion, and I won't be lonely. But what about you? Can you feel the same when you are alone in these thousand years? Lonely?" Xueyin smiled faintly and nodded, but she never dared to move her eyes away from Xingyu! "Iwell, I only have this consciousness, what can I do?" After hearing Xueyin's words, Xingyu smiled miserably. For a body of consciousness that has existed in the Xingyuan stone tablet for thousands of years, he It seems that he has forgotten what loneliness is, and he even has no feeling at all! "Youwhy? Why do you still want to take this path even though you know the result?" Xueyin's heart sank when he heard this, recalling the time when Xingyin?Her heart was full of nostalgia for that familiar appearance. Although they had reunited at this moment, they had changed forever. The once familiar figure had now turned into a piece of consciousness! However, even so, in Xueyin's eyes at this moment, Xingyu's appearance can still be seen. Perhaps, it is just a phantom deep in the memory. Even if this phantom is so real, it is only a phantom after all! Xueyin didn¡¯t dare to blink for this reason. She was worried that if she blinked, the phantom attached to Xingyu¡¯s body out of thin air would suddenly dissipate! ¡¾08¡¿¡¾Legend of Star God¡¿¡¾802¡¿¡¾Family Reunion¡¿ Xingyu didn't answer. He knew that his answer would only become an excuse in Xueyin's heart. Although he had no choice but to leave in the first place, it was ultimately his fault for leaving this relationship. ¡°Besides, this relationship is still a relationship that has already blossomed and bear fruit. It¡¯s just a pity that the arrangement of fate makes people painful after all. As the patriarch of the Xingyuan Clan, he has never thought of abandoning his family and his mission. Although, as the patriarch of the family, he eventually left that family and chose his favorite, he still did not really give up everything in the family. For all this, he did not hesitate to die in the end. Perhaps, between love and mission, he once chose both, but in the end he couldn't bear the dilemma. After spending a good time with Xueyin, he resolutely embarked on the road of destiny and became A dead soul under fate! "Well, if you can choose your own life, who would be willing to choose the path of pain?" After a long time, Xingyu sighed, lamenting that everything in the world has no choice, and then turned to look at Xiaohan whose eyes were red. Although she has never met her father, Xiaohan is still filled with emotion at this time. Finally, she can see her father in her lifetime. She feels that this life is enough! "Is your name Xiaohan, right?" Looking at his daughter's unfamiliar face, Xingyu smiled and asked. Xiaohan nodded, but said nothing. He just looked at the shadow of his father in front of him in a daze, as if he wanted to take a closer look and see the face of his father clearly, so as not to forget the outline of his father. It's a pity that it's just a phantom. Since she has never seen it before, this phantom can only be a phantom after all. She cannot, like her mother, use the memories deep in her heart to turn this phantom into reality. Phantom becomes reality! Xueyin stood there, looking at Xingyu with her eyes blankly. Her eyes were filled with tears, but they refused to flow out. It seemed that at this moment, she was a little more worried, if her eyes were blurred by tears. , everything in front of you will disappear! However, the tears refused to stop after all, finally blurring her eyes. Vaguely, she seemed to be able to see Xingyu smiling at her. That smile was so charming! "Xueyin, for you, I am willing to give up all this, but the responsibility on me is too arduous!" A voice suddenly came from his ears, and Xueyin was stunned for a moment. This voice was not correct. Was it what Xingyu left behind when he left? "No no, I don't want to listen, don't leave me. I once committed myself to you for the art of Xing Yuan. This was fate. Now the fate is not over yet, how can you just leave me?" With the Star As Yu's voice fell, another familiar voice sounded. This voice was extremely familiar. She could tell that it was her own voice, the voice she made to retain Xingyu. However, this method of retaining him didn't seem to work at all. Xingyu left in the end. Xueyin also thought that when he left, it would be a farewell. But fate played tricks on people after all. Who would have thought that after a thousand years, , will we meet again? "Don't worry, I won't leave you. One day, I will come back. By then, we will never be separated again!" Xingyu left. Before leaving, he only left these words. , it was this sentence that gave Xueyin the idea of ????surviving, and she decided to wait for Xingyu's return no matter what. It¡¯s just that her waiting lasted for a thousand years. During these thousand years, her only joy was Xiaohan. This child who had lost her father since she was a child, her life was too lonely. Perhaps, at the same time, being lonely and helpless, Xueyin's feelings for Xiaohan have gradually changed from mother and daughter to sisters, because she feels that there are too many similarities in their lives, and they are really like sisters! "No! " Seeing Xingyu's back gradually disappearing, Xueyin was mesmerized. After a long time, when Xingyu's figure had dispersed, she really came back to her senses, but this time, she was heartbroken. Gradually, Xueyin felt tired. Finally, her delicate body could no longer stand and fell down "Mother!" Whether in reality or in memory, Xueyin felt tired. She had previously started the destruction of the extreme cold realm. The barrier had already consumed too much of her star energy, and at this moment, her power had been depleted and there was very little left. However, her fall immediately alarmed everyone in the cave. When Xiaohan saw it, he immediately took his eyes away from his father and rushed toward his mother. "Thank you for allowing our family to be reunited. Now it's time for me to leave. Please wait for me to take good care of them!"   He nodded, obviously stunned by the scene in front of him. Others may not be able to see clearly, but Ye Han can see that at this moment, Xueyin's strength is almost exhausted. He really can't understand this. Why does this good person suddenly run out of energy? Let¡¯s not talk about anything else, just Xueyin¡¯s cultivation at the peak of body, soul and mind. If she hadn¡¯t been severely injured, her vitality would not have been depleted so much, but now, she has become like this , how can people understand this? "Mother, she used all her power to open the destructive barrier in the extreme cold realm!" At this moment, Xiao Han's voice came over. This voice undoubtedly explained all the questions in Ye Han's heart, but it also made him I have to be extremely surprised. "It seems that she wants to die!" Ye Han hurriedly sat up after hearing this and nodded subconsciously. At this moment, he finally understood Xueyin's determination to die. Her life had been completely given to Xingyu, and now Xingyu is dead, Xiaohan has another entrustment, and she should accept it without worrying! However, at this moment, Ye Han couldn't help but lament the impermanence of things in the world. Even Xueyin could not have imagined that things would turn out like this in the end, and that she would be able to reunite with Xingyu again. ¡°Perhaps what she didn¡¯t expect even more was that her action this time not only involved the daughter who was attacked, but also involved a person who was related to the fate of the world. And now, it all seems to be doomed, everyone has to die here! "Well, it seems that all this is destined. Brother Ye Han, remember what you promised me and take good care of them for me!" Hearing Ye Han's words, Xingyu was filled with emotions and then rushed Ye Han smiled, but the smile didn't appear at all on his illusory face! Xingyu finished speaking and sighed. The shadowy body instantly dispersed and turned into a beam of light, which penetrated into the cold jade flute. Xingyu returned to the jade flute, and the jade flute instantly returned to normal, then slowly fell back into Ye Han's hand. Ye Han held the jade flute in his hand, and suddenly his heart moved. He quickly stood up. The Xinghan Jue in his body suddenly started to circulate, and streams of Xingyuan Qi suddenly penetrated into the jade flute. Suddenly, Yuxiao's whole body was filled with light, and the light spread out in all directions, illuminating the entire ice cave. In an instant, the light gradually faded away, leaving only an energy shield that covered the entire ice cave. Stay "Done!" After doing all this, Ye Han hurriedly waved and took back the Yanhan jade flute and integrated it into his body. Then he sighed softly, turned around and smiled at Xiaohan. Xiao Han had already been attracted by the light produced by Ye Han. At this time, he saw that the surroundings returned to normal, and he calmed down. When he saw Ye Han smiling at him, he suddenly became angry again, but he just curled his lips at him. No words were spoken angrily. Although he didn't know what Ye Han meant by his actions, he could clearly feel that the environment he was in now seemed much safer than before. The star light shield made her feel at ease. . Because of this, she knew that Ye Han must be doing this for the sake of everyone, so although she was angry in her heart, she couldn't let it out. At least, knowing that Ye Han was kindly helping, she had no idea of ??venting her anger on him. "What are you doing? Can such a small energy shield save everyone's lives?" Although he didn't vent his anger, Xiao Han couldn't help but hit Ye Han. Although the energy shield was large, it was She seems to be very small, and she seems to be very useless "Hey, don't underestimate this energy shield. This is what I set up by gathering the power of the Xingyuan Stone Tablet and using the Yanhan Jade Flute. As long as the barrier is there, no matter what happens outside, I can guarantee that everything will be fine inside!" Speaking of this energy shield, Ye Han couldn't help but feel excited. This was the inspiration he suddenly got. The Xingyuan Stone Tablet and the Yanhan Jade Flute are two great treasures. They are already very powerful when separated from each other. So what if I unite them? Union, that means compatibility with each other, combining the power of two rare treasures of the world, tsk tsk what a powerful thing that must be, using such a powerful thing to arrange the formation, then the formation that is arranged How powerful should it be? Thinking of this, Ye Han had already put Xiao Han's harsh words out of his mind. He felt that this girl had always disliked him. No matter how good the things he did were, they would turn into bad things in her mouth.?Even if it¡¯s not a bad thing, it definitely can¡¯t be highlighted as a good thing! At this moment, Ye Han seems to have learned another trick, which is to deal with a person who is always in trouble with him. The best and only way is to ignore it, completely ignore it! However, Ye Han's face was full of excitement every time he spoke, which undoubtedly made his image in Xiaohan's heart drop again. This guy must have done this with bad intentions. Look, look at that smile, tsk tsk , is simply so evil that it makes people want to vomit after looking at it ¡¾08¡¿¡¾Legend of Star God¡¿¡¾803¡¿¡¾Sudden Reversal¡¿ Jiu Xing Po Tian 803_Jiu Xing Po Tian full text free reading_[803] [Sudden reversal] from (.) "Ahem!" Suddenly, a light cough sounded in the cave, instantly breaking the slightly embarrassing scene. Following the sound, you can tell that the sound came from Xueyin's mouth. . At this moment, for some reason, Xueyin's eyes shed tears again, and her eyes opened slightly. It was obvious that she woke up from a start, but she didn't have any strength in her body, so she couldn't really open her eyes. open. But even so, she did not give up the hope of opening her eyes. She opened her eyes hard, but in the end she still did not open them completely. She just kept looking at the space within her sight, seemingly Looking for something! What are you looking for? No need to think too much about it, she must be looking for Xingyu at this time. Unfortunately, Xingyu has already returned to Yuxiao and will never appear again. In fact, Ye Han said before that if they wanted to meet each other, they would have to pay a due price. This price was really paid now. It was only because of the joke he made before that he was eventually forgotten by Ye Han, so he could not say it in advance. Just understand! Seeing that Xueyin still refuses to give up pursuing Xingyu's traces, Ye Han can't help but think that at this moment, Xingyu's power of consciousness is already on the verge of exhaustion, let alone appearing again, even if he is alive in the world The chances are extremely slim. After all, this Xingyu is only the body of Yuan consciousness after all. It was forcibly separated from the Xingyuan stone tablet before, which has consumed half of his Yuan consciousness power. After being attached to Yanhan Jade Xiao, it only preserved half of his original power. That¡¯s all. But now, by forcefully leaving Yanhan Yuxiao, more than 90% of his Yuanshi power has been consumed, leaving only less than 10% of his strength. It is already a miracle that he can return to Yanhan Yuxiao, if not In this case, he is probably already wiped out at this moment. However, if the Yuan Consciousness is not completely broken, it will never be restored to integrity. Now, it has become an irreversible fact that the Xingyu Yuan Consciousness has been wiped out. The remaining traces of Yuan Consciousness can still survive in the jade flute. How long, that can only depend on him. "Stop looking for him, he's already gone!" Looking at Xueyin's anxious look, Ye Han couldn't help but sigh in his heart. The greatest sorrow in the world is this. A loving couple has been separated for nearly a thousand years, but they still have time to reunite. Day, but who would have known that just for this one meeting, we would have to experience an eternal separation between heaven and man? "Why? Why did he leave again?" After hearing Ye Han's words, Xueyin's delicate body couldn't help but tremble. He left, he really left again, but why? Why did he leave, why did he leave me again? Wasn't a thousand years of separation not enough? "Because he no longer belongs to this world. He is originally a consciousness. Now in order to meet you, he has exhausted all his strength and will never appear in front of you again!" Ye Han said it in one breath I really want to tell the truth, not to comfort Xueyin, but because I think she has a reason to know all this. After all, even if you want to hide this kind of thing, you can't hide it for long. Instead of desperately trying to hide it, it's better to be direct. ! Xueyin didn't speak, but she couldn't help the trembling of her delicate body. She cried and kept sobbing. She knew that Ye Han's words were not false. Maybe she knew the truth of all this better than Ye Han! As a piece of Yuan Consciousness, it can only survive if it is placed in other things. If it is left, it will slowly dissipate. Xingyu's Yuan Consciousness has already gone through thousands of years, and it is a miracle that it can survive to this day. Perhaps, he could have continued to survive. As long as he did not come out, he could have survived in the sojourn. However, he had no chance of surviving after all, because after leaving the sojourn, his original The Yuan Consciousness, which had become extremely weak over the course of thousands of years, became even more fragile after losing its place of residence, and even died! ??????? Destroy? No, he can't just disappear. He can die, but he can't disappear forever! Tears had already filled the corners of Xueyin¡¯s eyes, and she couldn¡¯t see clearly what was in front of her. But in the haze, she seemed to be able to see a very familiar figure. That was Xingyu, the person she had missed for thousands of years! "Whereis he now? I can feel that he hasn't disappeared yet!" Suddenly, Xueyin held back the tears in the corners of her eyes, and turned to look at Ye Han, with a sad look on the corner of her mouth, and hurriedly asked tentatively. road. "Can you feel his presence? How is this possible?" Hearing Xueyin's words, Ye Han couldn't help being surprised and said hurriedly. "Isn't it possible? Don't forget that we are husband and wife!" Xueyin smiled faintly. Although she didn't get Ye Han's answer, she already understood that she guessed correctly, XingHe is really still in this world. This can be verified from Ye Han's surprise and words. Ye Han nodded immediately after hearing this. Yes, a husband and wife should be in harmony with each other. Even if they are separated by thousands of years, this fact cannot be changed. Two hearts entangled together cannot be blocked by time. , even if it is a blur between life and death, it is nothing more than this. "He is in this jade flute, but" With a wry smile, Ye Han thought, and the jade flute appeared in his palm again. Holding the jade flute, Ye Han pondered for a while, and then pointed the jade flute towards the snow. Yin shook his head and replied. However, in the middle of his words, he subconsciously put it away. Although Xingyu is still in this world, he can't leave Yuxiao again, otherwise he will definitely disappear. Judging from the appearance of Xueyin, he will not return. Do you want to see Xingyu again? This can't be done. Although Xingyu is a dead person, his consciousness is still there after all. Even if Xueyin doesn't care about his life and death, he has to take care of it. Busy is the former head of the Xingyuan clan. As a The current patriarch has not inherited everything from him, so how can he disappear forever? Perhaps, as the new leader of the Xingyuan Clan, what Ye Han needs is his own experience. After all, relying on others is not a good thing. Ye Han certainly knows this, but at this time, he has to think of another point, that is It¡¯s all the secrets of the Xingyuan clan! As the new patriarch, he feels that he must know everything about the Xingyuan family, otherwise he will be in vain as the patriarch. Besides, if he doesn't even know these most superficial things, then how can he be called the patriarch? Therefore, he determined that Xingyu¡¯s Yuan consciousness could not be dispersed, at least until he got what he needed, he must still be alive, otherwise he might never want to know the secrets related to the Xingyuan clan again! He doesn't intend to take into account the affairs of the Xingyuan clan. All he wants is to live a good life with the one he loves. It is best to be able to live an ordinary life with each other and no longer have to worry about mundane things. . But it's a pity that he wanted to leave, but he couldn't leave after all, because the people he wanted to protect for life could not completely let go of it all. They couldn't let go of their mission, so he had to do everything he could to help them. , as long as you help them complete this mission, you can truly be at ease with them. Moreover, now that he has confirmed that he is the leader of the Xingyuan Clan, he cannot completely ignore all this. Although he can still give up this identity, he cannot do it. ¡°In the final analysis, he still cannot escape the fetters of fate. After experiencing so much, he has gradually understood that blindly avoiding things will only add trouble. Instead of doing this, it is better to take it step by step casually. At least this way, he will not be lonely. "Perhaps with one more tie, life can be a little more fun. Being drunk in the arms of a beautiful woman is no longer the only goal in life. Sometimes, he even thinks that his women can work hard for the world, why can't he? As a man, am I inferior to a woman? Why should I hide behind a woman? "Well, that's true. Let your woman work hard outside while you hide aside. Even if you contribute secretly, it will still be out of sight. In the end, it will still be talked about. Thinking of this, Ye Han felt something enlightened in his heart. Yes, he couldn't just be a beauty for the rest of his life. Since he couldn't get rid of all this in the end, he had to harden his heart and carry it all. If you want to help others, then come forward. , why do you need to do something that is almost casual? ?Perhaps, for ordinary people, this is not about being contented, but about enduring humiliation and bearing a heavy burden, right? But no matter what, in Ye Han's opinion, this change is just a mere act of perseverance. At least if he doesn't want to show his light to the world, that means he is an act of persuasion! ¡°Besides, no matter what, you have to help Jiuxing and your own woman. If that¡¯s the case, why not shoulder all the responsibilities? This may also allow your woman to have a little peace of mind! Thinking that he had left alone and left the entire Xingyuan Sect to Leng Ling and the others, Ye Han couldn't help but feel a trace of guilt in his heart. He had always wanted to protect them, but what about now? What have you done now? Although, all this is really for their sake, but leaving them and letting them shoulder the burden of becoming stars is ultimately all my fault. But when I think about it, all of this seems to be a last resort. Everything I am doing now is inevitable. Even if it is separation, it is just for the sake of living a good life in the future! Maybe, if you think about it more carefully, you can understand that if it weren't for this parting, he wouldn't have thought about things so thoroughly.If you can think so thoroughly, then all the guilt you feel now will not exist at all. After all, this is also a turning point that changes him. If there had not been this turning point, then at this moment, he might still stand behind the girls and silently support them, instead of standing in front of them and blocking all wind and rain for them. ! Thinking about this, Ye Han felt as if he had lost a heavy stone and suddenly felt relieved! It¡¯s just that this time of relief is unpredictable, and no one is sure what will happen in the future Jiu Xing Po Tian 803_Jiu Xing Po Tian full text free reading_[803] [Sudden Reversal] Update completed! ¡¾08¡¿¡¾Legend of Star God¡¿¡¾805¡¿¡¾End of Love¡¿ Jiu Xing Po Tian 805_Jiu Xing Po Tian full text free reading_[805] [End of Love] from (.) It¡¯s just that living without a body is like a walking corpse. You can only make a living on this for the rest of your life, and you can never compare with normal people. , but that is only one aspect, and on the other hand, it is different. . A good person does not make a living by plundering, so it is impossible for him to possess a human body. But how many good people can there be in this world? Apart from this, there are only evil ones. This type of people, even if they lose their body, can still have the opportunity to become human again, that is, to use powerful power to plunder other people's bodies and take them as their own . Just like Ye Han now, he still has to worry that his body will be completely occupied by inner demons. By then, he may only be completely controlled by inner demons, although this is slightly different from the possession of a person who has lost his body. Different, but ultimately they are inseparable. Another example is Xingyu back then. Although Ye Han didn't know what happened back then, he could also know that although Xingyu's physical body might have been completely destroyed back then, there were still some people who were destroyed by the sun and the moon. The possibility of invasion by Yuan Demon! But no matter what, as a person, you are lucky to live well. No one wants to die. Even if you just lose your body, it is extremely unfortunate. Even if you can still plunder other people's bodies in the end, it is still good after all. Evil thoughts. Therefore, Ye Han couldn't help but be surprised by Xueyin's bloodletting at this time. If Xueyin really lost her flesh and blood, how would she continue to survive? I'm afraid that even if you are immortal in the end, you can only exist in the body of the soul for life, right? You know, even if she can rob other people's bodies, she will definitely not do that. Although Ye Han feels a lot of difficulties from her, they are just difficulties after all. In Ye Han's view, this snow Yin is still very kind-hearted at heart, so she will definitely not do things like occupying other people's bodies. Thinking that a beautiful woman with whom he had just been entangled would disappear like this, Ye Han couldn't help but sigh. It seems that this emotional thing is really torturous. After being separated for thousands of years, it still can't be solved. Stay together in the world! "I've been waiting for thousands of years just to see you again. Now that my wish is over, why should I continue to miss you in this world?" Looking at Ye Han, the tears in the corners of Xueyin's eyes couldn't help but overflow again. Although the person in front of her was not What she thought about was almost entangled with her for a lifetime, and now that she was about to be separated from him, she felt somewhat reluctant to let go. "Perhaps, in Ye Han, he saw the figure of Xingyu back then, so she had some feelings for this person whom she had known for less than a day, but that feeling was mostly just a confidant, not love! "But if you die like this and leave him alone, how can you bear it?" Ye Han shook his head. Although he felt uncomfortable when Xueyin looked at him like this, he could only drive away these discomforts in the end. Outside of his mind, he knew that there must be some unusual feelings between Xueyin and himself. Even if it wasn't love, it was already on the edge. ¡°Perhaps, this is just because she has Xingyu¡¯s figure in her body. Does Xueyin already regard herself as half Xingyu? Naturally, what worries Ye Han the most is not these. What worries him is that if Xueyin really dies, will Xingyu also disappear with it? You must know that their feelings for each other have reached the point where they will last until death. ! Thinking about it, once Xingyu disappears from the world, then he will lose the last clue of the Xingyuan clan. I don¡¯t know how many experiences he will have to go through in the future before he can know the secrets of the Xingyuan clan as he wishes. It is even more likely that he will never know it. I couldn't help but feel a little nervous. Xueyin, you must not really die. If you really die, then I will suffer a big loss. Let¡¯s not talk about anything else. Even if you were so frivolous with me before, you should live well. Make it up to me properly "Ahem, make up for it. Just ask Xingyu not to go with you. There's really not much else needed. Just forget about it. No matter how bad you are, you won't do anything." As for getting involved with a married woman! "Don't worry, I just want to introduce my flesh and blood body into this jade flute to retain his last trace of consciousness. But if this happens, I'm afraid I will have to stay in this jade flute with him forever. ! " Sensing Ye Han's worry, Xueyin smiled faintly, then looked at the Yanhan jade flute in her hand, and said with a look of relief. After hearing what Xueyin said, Ye Han was immediately stunned, and quickly nodded subconsciously, secretly saying that this is very good. At least this way, he would not have to worry about Xueyin's death, let alone Xingyu's vitality. The consciousness is shattered. Originally, he was also worried that even if Xingyu didn¡¯t want to die, then this would onlyA trace of his consciousness will not survive for long, but now it seems that he feels that his worries are so unnecessary. With Xueyin's flesh and blood protecting him, Xingyu's consciousness will never dissipate. . In other words, Xueyin sacrificed the Yanhan Jade Flute with his flesh and blood, so that the Xingyu Yuan Consciousness inside could be kept from dissipating. In this way, Ye Han's worries naturally cease to exist. As long as Xingyu doesn't die, what else does he have to worry about? With the jade flute in hand, I want to know the secret of your Xingyuan clan whenever I want, can't I just ask casually and find out? "Is it really worth doing this?" After letting go, Ye Han turned to look at Xueyin and asked with a bitter look on his face. Although Xue Yin is thousands of years apart from him, is not from the same world, and has no emotional entanglement, after all, they are just acquaintances. After all, he is not willing to watch the person he finally got to know die! What¡¯s more, this person had some physical entanglements with me and almost became his woman? Ye Han is not a greedy person. He knows that it is impossible for him and Xueyin to be together after all, because they already belong to each other in their hearts, and their feelings are deep, and they will never change because of him. " Moreover, Ye Han didn't want to get involved in this situation. He could only treat himself as a passer-by. What's more, he himself was just a passer-by? "It's worth it. For me, as long as I can be with Xingyu, no matter how much I pay, it's still worth it!" Xueyin gave the answer that Ye Han had already known but couldn't bear to affirm after all. She knew , what I said came from my sincerity and was not even half false. Ye Han could only nod his head and sigh softly. Xueyin's decision might be the most perfect ending of this thousand-year love affair. She would abandon her body for love and live in the cold jade flute with Xingyu forever. , this is not a bad thing! Ye Han didn't speak any more, he just looked at Xueyin's hand in a daze, at the white and tender skin on her hand and the Yanhan jade flute covered with blood! At this time, the Yanhan jade flute began to emit a light red light for some reason. The light slowly covered the entire jade flute, and a hot breath was also exuded from the jade flute. Looking at this breath, it seemed that it was the original fiery heat. Emitted from the jade flute. The light soon covered the entire jade flute, and continued to expand, until it covered Xue Yin who was holding the flute, and then stopped expanding. But even so, this made the silent spectators on the side Ye Han was so surprised by all this that he almost screamed! "Is this the power of Yan Yuxiao? Is it Xueyin's blood that stimulates the energy of Yanyuxiao?" Looking at the scene in front of him, Ye Han couldn't help but murmur. Previously, Xueyin sacrificed blood to Yuxiao, but now this jade The flute has changed like this again. This must be because Xueyin's blood has played a role in stimulating the energy of the Yanhan jade flute! Originally, the power of Yan Yuxiao could only be exerted in the hands of people from the Yan Xingyuan clan. Ye Han, a pure cold cultivator, could not inspire the power of Yan Yuxiao, so he has been unable to exert it. To reveal the true power of Yanhan Yuxiao, one can only use the power that only belongs to Hanyuxiao. Moreover, the power of Han Yuxiao has been completely controlled by Ye Han. Now he is just short of stimulating Yan Yuxiao's power. But now, all this is finally coming true. Yan Yuxiao's power has been inadvertently controlled by Xueyin. Inspired with blood. This made Ye Han couldn't help but think, could the power of Yan Yuxiao be stimulated with blood? After all, Xueyin is not a practitioner of the flame system. Logically speaking, it is impossible for her to inspire the power of Yan Yuxiao. But now, she did it, which made Ye Han naturally think that it must be her blood that inspired the power of Yan Yuxiao. After all, a person's blood itself is hot and can stimulate the power hidden in Yanyu Xiao. The power of fire is no accident. "Mother!" At this moment, Xiaohan suddenly exclaimed and rushed towards Yanhan Yuxiao to save his mother from the light curtain. "Be careful!" Ye Han was shocked when he saw this, and hurriedly stretched out his hand to hold it, and then let out a long sigh of relief, secretly thinking that this Xiao Han is really not afraid of death. Now Yan Yuxiao's power can be said to be maximized. She is a cold-type person. Doesn't it mean that a cultivator is seeking death if he rushes in? "Let me go, I can't let my mother die like this!" Feeling that she was being held tightly by Ye Han, Xiao Han suddenly became anxious. Seeing her mother gradually embarking on the road to death, she couldn't help but burst into tears. , hurriedly shouted at Ye Han. Ye Han was stunned when he heard this. Upon seeing this, Xiao Han hurriedly waved his arms and shook off Ye Han's restraints. Then he jumped up and quickly hit the Xingyuan Stone Monument. ?Seeing this situation, Ye Han was immediately shocked. Could this girl be crazy? He actually hit Yuxiao with his body. Now Yanyuxiao's power is at its peak. If he hits it like this, even if he survives, he will definitely be hit half dead, and his cultivation will most likely be shattered! However, watching Xiao Han take risks, Ye Han could only stand there in a daze. After all, Yanhan Yuxiao is now exerting the power of Yanyuxiao. Even if he is the master of Yuxiao, he is only a member of the cold system after all. His body and his cultivation level are still very low. If he rushes to stop him, he will be like Xiaohan. Jiu Xing Po Tian 805_Jiu Xing Po Tian full text free to read_[805] [End of Love] updated! ¡¾08¡¿¡¾Legend of Star God¡¿¡¾806¡¿¡¾Xiaohan's Love¡¿ Jiu Xing Po Tian 806_Jiu Xing Po Tian full text free reading_[806] [Xiaohan's feelings] from (.) "Ah" Just when Ye Han felt helpless, a scream came from the man who was originally rushing towards Yan. Xiao Han, who was wearing Han Yuxiao, suddenly flew towards the back quickly. "Be careful!" Ye Han was shocked again when he saw this, and hurriedly ran over to block behind Xiao Han, blocking her retreat. However, Xiao Han's retreat was too fast. Although he was blocked by Ye Han, it did not slow down much. It was just that the force was relatively relieved, and the two of them hit the ice. above the hole. "Poof!" Because Ye Han was behind and Xiao Han was rushing back, Ye Han became a backer and hit the ice cave first, but Xiao Han was lucky enough to hit Ye Han's side. In your arms, not only do you not feel any pain for a while, but you feel very comfortable and warm! However, the sudden sound of spurting blood instantly interrupted the comfortable feeling in her heart. Ye Han was hit on the ice cave and already felt the blood in his body surging. Now that Xiao Han's delicate body was hit again, Suddenly, he couldn't help but spit out a mouthful of blood. The blood sprayed directly on Xiaohan's hair, and then slowly slid down her hair and dripped on the clothes on her back. Hearing this sound, Xiao Han instinctively turned around and saw Ye Han's mouth full of blood. He was shocked and quickly turned around to hold him in his arms, then put him on the ground and looked at him in surprise. "Why did you save me?" Looking at Ye Han's appearance at this time, Xiao Han suddenly felt guilty. If he had not acted impulsively, then all this would not have happened. Originally, he could have ignored life and death, but now However, Ye Han was implicated, which made him really unbearable. "Because ahem because I promised I promised your mother, no matter no matter what I will take good care of take care of you" Ye Han endured the pain of being hit by the wall and Xiao Han. , gritted his teeth, and feebly said a complete sentence. After all, he couldn't bear it and fainted. Even though he has an immortal body and is 70% to 80% astral body, he is still a human being and his cultivation level is still shallow, so he still cannot withstand the impact from both sides, and the pain all over his body is unbearable. Next, he finally passed out. "Hey wake up, wake up, you can't die. If you die, how will you take care of me?" Seeing Ye Han fainting after finishing his words, Xiao Han felt even more guilty and couldn't care less. There was no difference between a man and a woman, so he held her tightly in his arms and shouted with tears in his eyes. "Girl, I'm not that easy to die. Since since I promised your mother, I I will definitely keep my promise and take good good care of you!" I seemed to hear Xiaohan's cry, Ye Han struggled to open his eyes, but he was still weak, but his words were more clear than Sean's. "Phew! I knew you wouldn't die so easily!" Hearing Ye Han's words, Xiaohan seemed to have a warm feeling in his heart, and the worried look on his face instantly faded away. But it was tears that turned into laughter. He said happily. "Relaxdon't worry, I won't die. Ibut I promised your mother that I willdefinitely take goodcare of you!" Ye Han gritted his teeth, feeling sleepy. The thought suddenly came to mind again, and I struggled to hold on for a moment before speaking slowly. "Well, you must not die. Don't forget, you have to take care of me all my life. You are not allowed to die!" Seeing that Ye Han was still thinking about taking care of himself even though he was holding back, Xiao Han couldn't help but feel the warmth in his heart. , instantly appeared everywhere in my heart. Finally, I expressed what I was thinking. "For a lifetime?" After hearing Xiao Han's words, Ye Han was immediately stunned. Why did this girl say this? Isn¡¯t it clear that it is entrusted to you for life? Could it becould this girl fall in love with herself? Butbut this isn't right. If she likes herself, then why did she treat him so badly before? You just see yourself as your enemy! Why? Why did she say these words to herself at this moment? Is it just because he saved her? Thinking about it, Ye Han gradually came to the conclusion that she must die like this. This girl must have changed her view of him instantly because she was saved by him. However, as he thought about it, Ye Han felt tired again, and his eyes closed again without realizing it. "Hello?Youwhat's wrong with you? Don't scare me. Are you okay? "Hey" Closing his eyes, Ye Han only felt Xiao Han's calling sound ringing in his ears. He wanted to open his eyes, but he couldn't. Gradually, the only voice became extremely weak, and soon Then he disappeared from his ears. And Ye Han was finally completely affected by fatigue and fell asleep completely. However, this sleep was more like another coma than sleep "Hey! Fortunately, I'm still breathing! " Ye Han's lethargy made Xiao Han extremely bad. He finally revealed what was on his mind. This guy couldn't just die. Unable to bear it, Xiao Han subconsciously stretched out his hand to check Ye Han's nose and found that he was breathing. It's normal, so I quietly let go of my worries. "My little enemy, you can't die. I finally made up my mind. If you leave like this, I will be heartbroken!" " Looking at Ye Han sleeping soundly in her arms, Xiao Han kept mumbling. At this time, she seemed to have forgotten that her mother was still in danger. She only thought about Ye Han. She seemed to want a man rather than a mother. Good example! Looking at Ye Han's face, Xiao Han couldn't help but think of the first time he met Ye Han. At that time, Ye Han fainted and he carried him back with his own hands, and later, he almost occupied him. His own body, and even deprived him of his first kiss hatefully And later, when he met him again, he misunderstood him as a dirty and dirty person, and even misunderstood him several times, almost almost She tried to hurt him, but fortunately, her mother stopped her in time, so she didn't really do it. And even so, she still misunderstood him several times, causing him to suffer humiliation. Even in the end, he didn't take it to heart. You don't care about this much, but it's her fault after all Originally, she also thought that she would hate Ye Han, but she didn't do it after all. Unknowingly, she actually developed a certain liking for Ye Han. Just thinking about the scene that happened between him and her "sister" in the ice cave, she felt a little heartbroken. All of this made her miserable. She obviously had a crush on him, but she had no choice but to be taken advantage of by her sister. And all of this is her fault. If she hadn't grasped the opportunity, things wouldn't have turned out like this. Thinking about it, she felt regretful, but because she couldn't compete with her sister for a man, she had to try her best to suppress her heart. She had such a good impression of Ye Han, but she also did the opposite, constantly misunderstanding him, constantly humiliating him And just before that, she knew that this sister turned out to be her mother, and she was surprised and painful. , I had a crush on Ye Han, but I didn't expect that the other party was having such an affair with his mother. "Wait a minute, mother, since the relationship between her mother and him is so unusual, then this guy must be his father." ? This thought made Xiaohan suddenly feel like he was in a desperate situation. Did he actually have a crush on his biological father? Oh my god, wasn¡¯t this incredible? Could it be that the feeling in his heart was just the relationship between father and daughter? After Xueyin's simple explanation, he knew that his father was not Ye Han, but someone else. As for his mother, she only had a slight feeling for Ye Han, and her true feelings only belonged to her father. This is It can never be changed. This made Xiao Han feel relieved. Putting aside everything else, at least Ye Han was not related by blood, and it was not what his mother had in mind. Then she doesn't have to worry about so many things, and can boldly pursue her feelings and the person she likes! However, she also understands that by now, it may be too late, and she is in the ice cave. Meanwhile, the outside is constantly collapsing, and the iceberg will collapse completely at some point. When the iceberg really collapses, everything will be over! Thinking of this, she can't help but start to feel sad about her life. , I was about to take the first step in my happy life, but I didn¡¯t expect that I was going to die here. I couldn¡¯t bear to accept it! Facing death, she couldn't help but feel helpless again. She had finally made the decision to make a heart-to-heart relationship with you, so why did she have to die here again? Why? Why does God treat me this way? Seeing that his mother was about to devote herself to the jade flute for the love in her heart, Xiaohan felt anxious again. He had just recognized his mother, could he be separated now? No, no matter what, she couldn't just watch her mother leave. Even though she knew it was extremely dangerous, she still chose to fight desperately in order to use her body to stop her mother's desperate behavior. Perhaps, she knew that if she did this, she might die.This, but she didn't care. She felt that she would eventually be buried in this ice cave. It didn't matter whether she died early or late. As long as she could die with Ye Han, she would be satisfied. It¡¯s just that even she couldn¡¯t help but laugh at her thoughts. Since she was going to die eventually, why should she risk her life to save her mother? Even if she is rescued, she will still be buried under the iceberg! Thinking of this, she couldn't help but feel a little scared. Instead of struggling in vain, it would be better to get along with Ye Han for a while. Even if the other party didn't know her feelings, as long as she could look at him one more time, she would die without any regrets. Yes! Jiu Xing Po Tian 806_Free reading of the full text of Jiu Xing Po Tian_[806] [Xiaohan's Love] has been updated! ¡¾08¡¿¡¾Legend of the Star God¡¿ ¡¾807¡¿¡¾Jade Xiao¡¿ Jiu Xing Po Tian 807_Jiu Xing Po Tian full text free reading_[807] [Jade Flute] comes from (.) After Ye Han fell into coma, Xiao Han could not help but take good care of him. Although he knew that his life was not long, but But she would rather look at Ye Han one more time than miss the last chance to get along with him, lest she leave too many regrets after her death. Ye Han, on the other hand, was in a coma and could not realize this at all. Even before that, he had no awareness that he was on the verge of death. At this moment, he naturally had no such awareness. Holding Ye Han, Xiao Han freed up a hand and gently brushed Ye Han's cheek. His heart couldn't help but beat wildly, and his pink cheeks couldn't help but be covered with a blush. After all, he was still an inexperienced girl. , the first time she came into contact with a man's body, she couldn't hide her inner shame. Even though it was just the cheek, it was already a forbidden place for her. "Xiaohan, my mother is so happy to see you find the true love in your heart. In this way, I should have no regrets in this world. Giving you to him may be the most correct decision in itself!" At this moment, Xueyin, who was deep in the protective cover of Yuxiao, suddenly turned around and smiled happily at Xiaohan. In Xueyin's heart, it seems that he has already noticed his daughter's feelings. Seeing her and Ye Han looking so affectionate at this time, he was not surprised at all. On the contrary, he was used to it. She mistakenly thought that Ye Han was Xingyu, so she only focused on herself and Xingyu. She had already ignored Xiaohan's emotional affairs, so she never noticed anything unusual between her daughter and Ye Han. Thinking about it now, all of this may have become a fact a long time ago. Xiaohan has always been against Ye Han. Isn't this a manifestation of love and hatred? Perhaps, the reason why Xiao Han acted like this was because he went against his own heart. He originally wanted to confront Ye Han sincerely, but he couldn't help but the facts were confusing. After all, he didn't dare to face the confrontation directly, so he reluctantly chose to do the opposite. But, why would she do this? Why can I always feel that she is protecting someone? Who was it that made her willing to give up her good feelings for Ye Han, and seemed to deliberately turn against Ye Han in order to help the person she protected? Thinking about it secretly, Xueyin seemed to understand something. Something extraordinary seemed to have happened between herself and Ye Han before. Could it be that this daughter thought she was entangled with Ye Han, so she was willing to give up her own feelings to fulfill her wish? My "sister"? "Well, don't worry, my daughter will definitely do it, but" Xiaohan had no choice but to nod slightly towards his mother as a sign of agreement. However, thinking that she and Ye Han were about to be buried here together, she had to complain secretly. She did have the idea of ??spending a lifetime with you, but God's will played tricks on people, and she couldn't get her wish after all! "Haha, don't worry. This guy's life should not be cut off. He won't die here. You just need to remember that you won't let down your mother's expectations for you!" Xueyin smiled faintly, as if he knew it earlier. Xiaohan's worries were palpable, so he quickly took advantage of the situation to enlighten her. ????????????????????? But don¡¯t let me live up to your expectations, mother. Maybe you should add a word to it, not only can¡¯t let down the expectations of others, but also can¡¯t let down your own feelings, right?¡± "What? You mean, we won't die? But isn't this iceberg about to collapse?" Xiaohan didn't seem to notice what Xueyin said. His heart had already been completely disturbed by her preface, and he only wanted to I want to know why this mother said so brazenly that Ye Han would not die? And from this tone, it seems like he won¡¯t die either? "Everything, you just need to raise your head and look up, can't you know the answer?" Xueyin smiled slightly, but did not give an answer. He just said a faint word, then looked up on his own Xiaohan did not dare to neglect when he heard this. , his eyes couldn't help but look up, wanting to see the answer that his mother wanted to find for herself, what exactly was it? What secret is hidden in this ice cave that can protect myself and others from the bitter consequences of being buried? However, when she raised her eyes, she was suddenly stunned. The area around the ice cave was actually covered by two intertwining light curtains. Although she had noticed that Ye Han borrowed the jade flute to cast a barrier before, she also I never realized that this barrier had such powerful energy. Moreover, she only saw one kind of cold energy before. Although it was very strong, it could not compete with what she wanted now. But now, not only has the energy become stronger, but there are more. Originally, there was only one cold energy. The barrier has become a barrier that possesses two powerful energies: hot and cold. This enchantment is frightening to people. Although this enchantment looks ordinary, it is more powerful because of the energy it contains. Moreover, this energy seems to be different from ordinary energy. It is a kind of?The vital energy that transcends nature. Combining these things, it is not difficult to see how strange and powerful this enchantment is. Naturally, she didn't know that this was a barrier formed by Ye Han with the help of the star element stone tablet. The barrier itself contained two kinds of energy, hot and cold, but because what Ye Han used was cold star element. , which is the real reason why I could only feel the cold energy before. But now, this barrier has obviously been integrated with an extremely powerful fire energy. This makes this barrier have fire energy. The two energies of heat and cold are combined into one, and this barrier has just become so powerful. . As for why the two energies of heat and cold can be integrated into one, this is the most puzzling thing for Xiaohan. Since ancient times, the two energies have only been mutually exclusive. Why are they so different today? In fact, all this is thanks to the fact that when Ye Han set up the barrier, he used the Xingyuan Stone Stele. The energy of this stone stele itself contains both heat and cold, so the barrier he created can absorb the heat and cold. The supplier of the two qi of Yan and Cold is naturally the Yanhan Jade Flute. In the past, the Yanhan Jade Flute could only exert the power of the cold element in Ye Han's hands, but now it can exert the power of both. , with the supply of Yuxiao, the barrier naturally formed a blend of heat and cold. There is only one thing that is extremely regrettable, that is, Ye Han, as the person who set up the formation, did not have the chance to see this scene. If not, then the person who is most surprised now may not be Xiao Han, but Ye Han himself. After all, Xiao Han didn't know much about Xing Yuan, and his confusion was relatively rare. However, Ye Han was different. He was well versed in the magical functions of Xing Yuan. Although he knew that the two qi of Yan and Han were not incompatible, But in the end, he was unable to exert these two powers at the same time. Originally, he also hoped that these two powers could be used by him, but it was just a fantasy. He knew that the possibility of success was extremely slim. Unless he could cultivate both the hot and cold energies at the same time, it would be impossible to do it. arrive. However, now, the situation where the heat and cold blended together was before his eyes. How could he not be frightened by it? Perhaps, the desire to pursue something hidden deep in his heart will instantly take over his body and mind? After all, this is the goal he has been pursuing. Although he has not been able to complete the goal, he at least sees hope. Although he was not sure that he could exert the power of blending heat and cold, what he saw in front of him invisibly proved that his idea really existed in this world. Since this is the case, then he naturally has the pursuit and the idea of ????exerting this kind of power on himself! "Well, I understand. The power of the barrier is enough to resist the suppression of the iceberg. In this way, under the protection of this barrier, we can avoid the fate of being buried by the iceberg!" Seeing this scene, Xiaohan suddenly felt happy. , although she is still not sure that this barrier can protect herself, but after all, she heard this from her mother, so she naturally fully believed it. Even if you don¡¯t want to believe in yourself or this barrier, you should still believe in your mother! "Perhaps, when Xueyin was Xiaohan's sister, Xiaohan already had a consciousness in her heart. No matter what, she must listen to her sister's words. Naturally, trust has become a must. Let me ask you, if you don¡¯t trust someone, how can you be obedient? At least, you can't just listen to what others say, right? If the other party wants to die himself, so what? Therefore, only on the premise of full trust can we trust others, or even be convinced by them! "Don't worry, you won't die. I believe he will take good care of you!" Xueyin nodded without saying anything, then turned around and stopped looking at Xiaohan. When Xiaohan saw this, he couldn't help but feel sad. Is his mother about to leave him? Will the conversation just now and the turning around lead to an eternal separation? "Mother, can't you stay for Han'er?" Thinking that he and his mother had only been together for less than an hour, Xiaohan felt a little sour in his heart. He finally found his mother, could it be that he could only have a one-time relationship? "Han'er, please forgive my mother. After living hard for a thousand years, I dare not ask for more. I am very satisfied to be able to live in this jade flute with your father for a long time!" Xueyin smiled, but still He didn't look back, he just turned his back to Xiaohan, trembling slightly. "Well, well, Han'er respects her mother's choice!" Hearing his mother's words, Xiaohan felt a sense of loss in his heart. After all, he had no chance of saving all this. But one thing is that he is lucky. Both his parents are Living in YehanAmong them, as long as I am by Ye Han's side, it is not considered parting with my parents. On the contrary, as long as she is with Ye Han, she can not only satisfy her emotional needs, but also satisfy her selfish desire to always be with her parents. She feels that she is very satisfied. "Boom" At this moment, there were loud noises one after another, interrupting Xiaohan's thinking. The earth shook continuously from then on, and the loud noises seemed to pierce people's ears. If they were not careful, they seemed to feel a buzzing in their ears. In an instant, the earth trembled more seriously, and the sound of the huge waves suddenly became louder, like millions of thunders falling Jiuxing Breaking the Sky 807_Nine Stars Breaking the Sky Full Text Free Reading_[ 807] [Jade Flute] has been updated! ¡¾08¡¿¡¾Legend of Star God¡¿¡¾808¡¿¡¾Escape from Death¡¿ Nine Stars Breaking the Sky 808_Nine Stars Breaking the Sky full text free reading_[808] [Escape from Death] comes from (.) "Boom!" Loud noises resounded throughout the world, deep in the extreme northern ice forest, an extremely secret world The outer space turned into nothing in an instant, and a cloud-like energy body, colored blue and yellow, suddenly rose from the ground! The sound was so loud that the energy wave would explode over the ice forest, affecting countless ice trees in the ice forest instantly. Those icicles could not withstand the impact of this strong energy wave, and they broke instantly and turned into powder and scattered everywhere. [High-quality update.] In an instant, the entire Yuanqi Continent seemed to be shaking. Deep in the ice forest, there were cracks everywhere on the ground. The depth of the cracks was invisible, but a breath full of hot air came from between the cracks. Emitted from the air, melting the surrounding ice and snow. "Oh, how pitiful. This was originally a complete scene of the ice forest, but I didn't expect that it would turn into this!" The energy body of the cloud suddenly burst out with an extremely brilliant light, and in the light A human figure was wrapped around it, slowly falling into the distance, and at the same time, a strange voice came out. When the light fell to the ground, you could immediately see that in the place covered by the light, a slightly thick body suddenly appeared. If you look carefully, you may be able to see clearly. It turns out that this figure is not the body of one person, but actually two people entangled. Together, this creates the illusion of one person. If you observe more carefully, you may be able to see more clearly. The two figures entangled together are actually a man and a woman. The man is slightly more handsome and dressed in blue, while the woman is dressed in blue. She was wrapped in white clothes, and because she was in the man's arms, her face couldn't be seen clearly. However, from her exquisite and visible back, it is not difficult to guess that she is a beautiful person. Even if she is not physically recognisable, she can still guess a thing or two, just look at the lines on the face of the man hugging her. With a proud look, it is not difficult to know that the person he is holding in his arms must be as beautiful as a flower. If not, he would not be so satisfied. But, is he really satisfied with the beauty of the woman in his arms? Really, at this moment he was looking around, where could he care about the woman in his arms? Perhaps the surrounding scenery was what really caught his attention, not the girl in his arms. If other people see it, they may not be able to help but scold this person. He does not know how to enjoy the beauty in his arms, but he appreciates the scenery outside him. It really makes people envious, jealous and even hateful! It turned out that this young man was Ye Han. At the moment when the iceberg collapsed, he suddenly woke up from his drowsiness and felt that the situation was urgent. So regardless of the difference between men and women, he grabbed Xiao Han and got into Yuxiao's body. In the halo, he took advantage of the situation to control the jade flute and rushed upward. Originally, it was impossible for him to break through the barrier of the iceberg and break away from the constraints of the ice cave. However, at this moment, the iceberg had completely cracked. This gave him a chance to break through. Following the crack, he used the Wind Controlling Flying Technique to turn into a stream of light. Escape toward the outside. The timing of his escape was extremely precise. He just happened to break out of the iceberg before it completely collapsed. At the same time, he escaped from the extreme cold realm before the space in the extreme cold realm was shattered. At this time, he returned to the Yuanqi Continent and returned to the ice forest. However, the barrier left in the ice cave was not taken away after all. Just when they left the extremely cold realm, it exploded. . The formation itself would not be like this. Unfortunately, Ye Han did not intend to use this formation to evade, so he set up a burst seal before leaving. As a result, when the iceberg collapsed, the internal seal of the formation was touched. Then it exploded, and the energy shot into the sky, forming that beautiful blue and yellow light! When he landed, looking at the ice forest being messed up by the blast of energy, he couldn't help but sigh. After all the hard work he had done, the ice forest couldn't hold on anymore and would lose its original strength. The scenery? The one who was clinging to him and refusing to come down was naturally Xiao Han. After everything in the ice cave, she seemed to have given her whole heart to Ye Han, and even entrusted her whole body to him. Now Wrapped in his arms, she felt extremely satisfied and refused to leave! However, regarding this point, Ye Han felt deeply helpless. Although he liked the feeling of having a beautiful woman in his arms, he was not like this. Looking at Xiao Han, with those full breasts on his chest, he really felt uncomfortable. ! Subconsciously pinching Xiao Na's exposed buttocks, Ye Han suddenly felt the touch, and couldn't help but feel a little distraught. Perhaps, before this, he had already been deeply infatuated, otherwise he would definitely not be so frivolous with Xiao Han. . Xiao Han's buttocks were suddenly pinched, and Xiao Han groaned subconsciously. His delicate body trembled instinctively, but she did not let go of her arms in the end. Her whole body was still tightly wrapped around Ye Han, but her body seemed to have lost its autonomy. Twisting quietly.   Her twisting didn't matter, but it hurt Ye Han. She originally wanted to get rid of Xiaohan's entanglement, but she didn't want to cause bad consequences. With her delicate body twisting slightly, her plump breasts looked even more wanton. , following the rhythm of his body, he kept lingering on Ye Han's chest! That soft feeling made Ye Han feel suffocated for an instant, but he subconsciously cleared his mind and expelled the bad thoughts in his heart. Because of the previous lesson, he did not dare to touch Xiao Han's body wantonly. body to avoid causing uncontrollable disasters. Under this situation, Ye Han could still maintain his sanity, but he could only hold on with force. If he had any closer contact with Xiaohan, he would have been so excited that he didn't know what he would do! "UmXiaohan, can you come down for a moment? We are all out now!" Looking at the shy face of the woman in his arms, Ye Han felt very embarrassed. He seemed to realize that something bad would happen in the long run, so he could only do it. He smiled and said in a pleading tone. "I don't. You promised my mother to take good care of me. You can't break your promise. So, even if you come out, you still have to protect me. Now, you should take me back to your home first. Let¡¯s talk about it again!¡± After listening to Ye Han¡¯s pleading, Xiao Han showed no shame and just wrapped his arms tighter. "Uh why don't you just ask me to take you to the bed? Now that I've taken care of you on the bed, you should be satisfied, right?" Ye Han smiled jokingly, as if he could always think of evil things from Xiao Han's words. , regardless of whether Xiaohan felt shy or not, he still said the teasing words without leaving any room. "Okay, take me to the bed, it will be safer!" When Xiao Han heard this, an innocent smile suddenly appeared on his face. It seemed that he did not hear the meaning of Ye Han's words, but he strongly agreed! "With this, Ye Han was immediately defeated. Did this girl really not understand or was she pretending to be confused and take you to bed?" Huh, if you really get there, you will definitely feel better, but unfortunately, there are no beds anywhere here, otherwise it will definitely be very fast. ?Perhaps, being in the wilderness is also a kind of excitement, right? Thinking of this, the smile on Ye Han's face became even more evil. His eyes slightly looked down, and he immediately saw Xiaohan's extremely plump breasts. "Xiaohan, do you really want me to take care of you in bed?" After swallowing his saliva, Ye Han felt evil thoughts in his heart, and he had an inexplicable feeling. This feeling, he knew very well, this was An inexplicable feeling of impulse! "Uh why are you looking at me like this?" Although Xiao Han was unreasonable, he was not blind. When he saw Ye Han looking at his chest with a very unkind look, he immediately felt shy, but he also pretended to be confused. asked. Hearing Xiaohan's words, Ye Han immediately felt dizzy. This girl must have done it on purpose. It was just that she didn't understand until she was on the bed. Now that he was looking at her like a demon, how could she not understand? However, Ye Han soon noticed Xiao Han's intentional lie. Although Xiao Han said that she was confused, she already knew it in her heart. Seeing how relieved she was at the moment, she obviously knew something and was deeply nervous. Among them, she was afraid that someone would do something to her. After finding out about this, Ye Han also looked at a loss. Since this girl deliberately deceived him, he pretended not to know anything and used some tricks with him secretly to make her understand that deception People also need to be punished. Ye Han smiled, that smile was extremely lewd, and his arms that were holding Xiaohan loosely gained strength in an instant. Suddenly his arms tightened, and he tightly stuck Xiaohan's charming body to his body. , leaving no gaps. "Ah!" Xiaohan was shocked when she saw this. Seeing Ye Han's lustful expression, she had already realized something, but it was funny that she had never fully understood it. Now she could not escape the fate of being tortured, and she finally realized it. Ye Han hugged her even tighter. It seemed that there was no room for anything between their bodies. Even the thin clothes seemed so unnecessary. Her chest suddenly felt uncomfortable, squeezed between her and Ye Han. It looks a little deformed! Perhaps, she should feel pain, but unfortunately she didn't. All she could feel was the strange feeling in her chest. Her body seemed to be in a hot state instantly, and it was slightly hot, and her sweat seemed to be there. It came out in an instant and soaked my back. "Are you coming down or not?" Feeling the changes in Xiaohan's body, Ye Han felt happy in his heart. Can this girl still hold on? Surrender quickly, let¡¯s see how you, an inexperienced girl, can fight with me, a master among galloping women ¡°I won¡¯t come down, let¡¯s see what you do to me, you have the ability.¡±Just eat me? " Xiao Han lost her temper and didn't care about the feeling on her body. She only knew that she could not surrender to Ye Han no matter what! " Did I eat you? " Hearing Xiao Han's stubborn words, Ye Han was about to lose again. This girl wanted to eat her by herself? There are many explanations for eating, but the only one Ye Han thought of was the most evil one, cannibalism? It's a pity that I'm not that kind of bloodthirsty. If I could eat it in a different way, I would be good at it. But, eating it in the wilderness? Well, this is indeed a good idea Jiuxing Po Tian 808_Jiu Xing Po Read Tian¡¯s full text for free_[808][Escape from Death] updated! ¡¾09¡¿¡¾Feng Lintianxia¡¿¡¾809¡¿¡¾Tangled to death¡¿ Ye Han was thinking so hard about the evil thing that he didn't notice Xiaohan's muttering and blushing face. It seemed that at this moment, how to eat her became the biggest question in Ye Han's mind. "What? Do you really want to eat me?" It seemed that he finally came to his senses. Xiaohan felt panicked and asked hurriedly. "Yeah, didn't you want me to eat you? What? Are you regretting it now? Do you know you are scared?" Ye Han nodded seriously, but his eyes never looked serious, and his lustful eyes were still staring at Xiaohan On her breasts, she seemed to be enjoying herself endlessly. "II'm not afraid. If you really dare to do anything to me, then I will pester you for the rest of your life, and I will pester you to death!" Xiaohan was a little stunned at first when he heard this, but soon he couldn't help but laugh. Then he threatened Ye Han again. "Are you going to pester me for the rest of your life? Aren't you afraid that I will eat you for the rest of your life?" Hearing Xiaohan's words, Ye Han couldn't help but feel something in his heart. Does this girl really want to be entangled with him for the rest of her life? Well, if that's the case, then I will spend my whole life slowly eating her "I" Ye Han's words were always teasing, which made Xiao Han feel a little frustrated. Now he is talking about cannibalism. She already understood that if she really let Ye Han eat it for the rest of his life, then she might have to admit defeat completely! "What? Are you finally scared?" Seeing that Xiao Han didn't dare to say anything, Ye Han didn't give up this opportunity and took advantage of the situation to test it out. "Huh, it's not a big deal anyway. I have decided. You can eat it if you want. Anyway, I am relying on you. The worst the worst I will marry you!" Ye Han was about to reap the fruits of victory, but Unexpectedly, Xiao Han suddenly said such a very courageous statement, which almost made Ye Han sit down on the ground. Good guy, it seems that this girl has already had the idea of ????haunting her for the rest of her life. She has to marry herself. Marrying herself, doesn¡¯t that mean that she has to be entangled with him for the rest of her life? "Humph, I'll pester you to death!" Seeing Ye Han's stunned look, Xiao Han didn't give up and continued to stimulate him. "You're so greedy for me? Hehe, are you sure you can let me help you? Believe it or not, I'll explain it to you right now?" After listening to Xiaohan's serious words, Ye Han unknowingly thought of the evil, and he was so greedy. Yourself? Isn't she afraid that she will use the method of robbing food, obviously or secretly? Humph, when the time comes, let¡¯s see how you let me help you. I can eat whatever I want, tsk tsk If I really become my own woman, that would be even better. I don¡¯t have to hide when I eat, even, even How can Leng Ling and the others help appropriately When he heard Ye Han say that he wanted to explain, Xiao Han was stunned immediately, "Excuse me?" What on earth is this guy talking about? What explanation? Oh, I understand, he must have misheard, and mistook what he said as entanglement as greedy! Soon Xiao Han knew that Ye Han had bad intentions again, so he secretly admitted defeat again. This guy was so evil that he was truly invincible. Anything that happened to him would turn into extremely evil. "Okay, can we stop bickering? Come on, take me home, and everything will be up to you when you get home!" Since we are evil, let's be evil together. Xiaohan is determined to fight with Ye Han, hum. , let¡¯s see who tortures whom to death first! Will I follow you when I get home? Ye Han couldn't help but feel evil again after hearing Xiao Han's words. Is this girl tired of living? After returning home, everything is up to you? Could it be that he doubted his ability and thought that he didn't dare to do anything to her? ¡°Hmph, when I get home, everything will follow me. When I get to my own territory, can I still follow you in everything? Now that I am not as strong as you, I can't really do anything to you, but when I get home, the situation will be reversed. If I can't defeat you then, we can let Ling'er take action. When the time comes, the husband and wife work together, and we will be able to conquer you "Okay, go home. I'll torment you again when I go home!" Ye Han smiled faintly and nodded at Xiao Han. There was an evil aura in his words, but at the end of his words, he subconsciously lowered his voice. He lost his voice and refused to really tell Xiaohan. But even so, this Xiaohan is close to Ye Han after all, how could he not hear what he said? Knowing that Ye Han had evil thoughts in his mind to hit her again, and thinking that she might actually do what Ye Han said when she went back, she couldn't help but panic in her heart, and her cheeks became extremely red again. Ye Han made up his mind and didn't care about Xiaohan's performance anymore. He just looked around for a moment, then sighed and no longer forced Xiaohan to leave his arms. He used the wind-controlling flying technique and flew towards the south. FlyingYe Han didn't dare to be careless in the meantime, he just used his Wind Control Flying Technique wholeheartedly, and no longer had any evil thoughts. As for his words about going home to torment Xiao Han, they were just words of the moment. It can¡¯t be true! After all, under ordinary circumstances, Ye Han is not an evil person. As for those ridiculing words, they are mostly just for fun, especially when teasing the women around him, there are quite a few methods. Useful points. Xiao Han nestled in Ye Han's arms, but he was absent-minded. The scene before the iceberg collapsed some time ago is still vivid in his mind. I think back then, after Ye Han fell into coma, he said his final farewell to his mother. Although he was reluctant to part with her at the beginning, he could not stop the separation from each other. After all, mother and daughter had to part ways. Recalling that time, Xiaohan couldn't help but shed tears at the corner of her eyes. The laughter she had when teasing Ye Han before disappeared in an instant. Her sad face made people feel pity for her. Thinking about what his mother said to him before she left, Xiaohan felt sad for a moment. His mother, who had loved her father for nearly a thousand years, still failed to die in vain, but fortunately, she could finally live her whole life. Stay with the one you love. Thinking of her mother, she couldn't help but recall the situation when all the blood from her mother's body was finally integrated into the cold jade flute. Then she thought about how a strong aura suddenly emitted from the hot and cold jade flute, absorbing all her mother's body. In the jade flute, tears finally flowed out of the corners of her eyes. Yanhan Yuxiao absorbed Xueyin's blood, and Yanyuxiao's power had been fully stimulated. It first sucked Xueyin's perfect body into the jade flute, and then dispersed the flame energy in the jade flute on its own. . As a result, Yuxiao independently suppressed the fire energy that was not under Ye Han's control and returned to normal in an instant. This allowed Ye Han to take advantage of the situation and make some preparations to escape from the extremely cold environment, saving him. Get rid of the trouble of controlling the energy of the fire system. You must know that Ye Han is still only a cold-type body at this time. It is almost impossible to control the energy of Yan Yuxiao. Even if he can find a temporary solution, it will definitely waste a lot of time. At that time, time was urgent, and it was simply impossible. He was not allowed to think of any solution. Fortunately, Yan Yuxiao's energy master suppressed them, which saved Ye Han from the trouble and completed the escape mission perfectly. In the end, they were not buried in the iceberg. Although they would not die there even if they could not come out, they still could not escape the danger of being trapped. This was not what Ye Han wanted. He wanted to go out, and he wanted to return to Xingyuan Gate in time. Because only in this way can he complete his idea as soon as possible, shoulder the heavy responsibilities that Leng Ling and others currently bear, and give them a comfortable life. As for what happens next, he has to let nature take its course or adapt to changes! With this, everything that followed was achieved. Ye Han cleverly escaped from the dangerous situation and successfully left the extremely cold environment. In the end, he was able to save his life and had a chance to tease Xiao Han But, there is One thing he could never forget was what Xueyin had entrusted to him. He must take good care of Xiaohan no matter what, and he could not let her live alone in the world. For all this, Ye Han also thought of the best solution, which is to keep Xiaohan by his side, and if possible, let her become his woman, so that he can take care of her as a matter of course. Although this idea is a bit selfish, Ye Han is willing to be selfish for a while. Besides, Xiao Han is a top-notch beauty, and there are always some wasteful things around him. If this is the case, why not give yourself a break? Okay, Ye Han admitted that his thoughts were very selfish and evil, but there was no other way. He couldn't let Xiao Han stay with him and let her die alone, right? You know, even if you have someone to accompany you, you can't get rid of loneliness after all. Only by finding someone who can accompany you for a lifetime can you get rid of the fate of being alone in the world, and Ye Han doesn't want people like Xiaohan to fall into the trap of others. Hands, so I was only selfish this time. However, things seemed to be progressing so smoothly that Ye Han couldn't help but want to slap himself a few times to see if he was dreaming. It was really unbelievable that Xiao Han had feelings for him. Yes, she has always been at odds with him! Although she still talked back to him after coming out, the way she talked back was more like flirting between lovers. Otherwise, Xiaohan had been lingering in her arms, pressing her body against her with all her strength. Why is this happening to me? "Moreover, after all that teasing, their relationship seems to have improved significantly. Ye Han's teasing way is not something that can only happen between lovers."What? As for Xiao Han, although she was in the position of being ridiculed by Ye Han, she seemed to agree with Ye Han's actions from the bottom of her heart. She already regarded herself as Ye Han's woman, but she hadn't made a heart-to-heart relationship yet. But, didn¡¯t she already express her feelings in the extreme cold before? Doesn't that sentence "lifelong" express Xiaohan's intention? She wanted to be taken care of by Ye Han for the rest of her life. In other words, that is to stay by Ye Han's side for the rest of his life. Let me ask, if this is not a confession, so what? ¡¾09¡¿¡¾Feng Lintianxia¡¿¡¾810¡¿¡¾Enter the Dilemma Again¡¿ With Xiaohan in his arms, Ye Han performed the Wind Control Flying Technique. He didn't feel any burden at all, but having this beauty in his arms always gave him a strange feeling. Smelling the body fragrance coming from Xiaohan's body, he felt It's even more of a head-scratching feeling. "Be careful, ahead is the Bingling City territory. There are many masters there. Let's try not to run into them!" After an unknown period of time, Ye Han slowly slowed down and landed on a high mountain not far away. , while taking a nap, looking into the distance, and smiled wryly with the beauty in his arms. Not far from the mountain, a large city lies on the ground. The city is relatively wide and surrounded by a thick layer of energy. Obviously, this is a structure set up by the people in the city just in case. boundary. "Really? Hahahaha I didn't expect you to be scared sometimes?" After listening to Ye Han's words, Xiaohan's beautiful eyes were busy looking in the direction of the city, and saw the people on the city. She couldn't help but frown, but she didn't say anything worried. Instead, she couldn't help but stimulate Ye Han. In Xiao Han¡¯s eyes, the barrier on this city is already very powerful, and it would be impossible to set it up without several masters at the soul realm or above, so she also confirmed that what Ye Han said was definitely true. Therefore, she couldn't help but feel a little worried. From Ye Han's mouth, she initially knew that the masters in the city must have some grudges with Ye Han, so Ye Han was worried about this. However, when she saw that Ye Han was starting to worry, she still had to taunt him, "Humph, aren't you afraid of everything?" Didn't you just want to bully others? Do you know you are afraid now? Humph, if you really meet a master, it's just you who are unlucky. I will not get involved in your personal grudges. As long as you won't be killed, it's enough. If your life is really in danger, then then I won't do it again. I'll help you reluctantly. We must help. You are my protector. If you die, who will protect me? So even if you want to die, you are not allowed to die. Don¡¯t forget that you promised my mother. , take good care of mewell, for the rest of your life! But, with your level of cultivation, you are not as good as me, how can you protect me? Alas, this mother is really looking for someone with such a poor cultivation level to take care of herself. Who is going to take care of whom now? Xiao Han was worried about Ye Han from the bottom of his heart, but he was extremely helpless. This guy is at the Yuan Yi realm at most, right? What should we do if we really face the opponent's Yuanhun Realm master? " Moreover, it seems that there is more than one Yuanhun master there. Let's not talk about him now. Even if we add ourselves, what will happen? At most, I can fight with a Yuanhun master. If someone comes to fight in a group, wouldn't I No, I can't be implicated by this guy. I have to find a way to avoid it, otherwise what will happen later? If he was really discovered, wouldn't he and I become mandarin ducks in trouble? Thinking of this, Xiaohan couldn't help but have many thoughts in his heart. Although Ye Han on the side didn't know what Xiaohan was thinking, he also understood the current situation. Hanshan almost made him die back then. If he now offends other masters from Bingling City, Woolen cloth? Hanshan, Ye Han still has a way to deal with him. After all, his cultivation level is no longer what it used to be. If he is possessed by Xingyuan, he can also exert the power of Yuanhun realm, plus Yanhan Yuxiao and With the Star Essence Stone Tablet and a powerful physical body, if you want to fight against a person who has cultivated at the peak level of Essence Soul, it is difficult to determine the outcome. ¡°Furthermore, even if I can¡¯t do it myself, isn¡¯t there still Xiaohan? She is now at the peak level of Yuanhun, and she and Hanshan are just the same as each other. If they fight with each other, I really don¡¯t know who will win. If I join forces with her, won¡¯t Hanshan lose miserably? However, this is only when Hanshan is provoked by one person. If there are other masters, as long as there are no more than two, that's fine. If more than two are provoked, then he will have to go around in pain cough Well, whether we can leave alive is still a question. "Xiaohan, can you promise me something?" Looking at Xiaohan, Ye Han didn't pay attention to the irritating words, but instead said to her with a serious face. "Oh? What's the matter?" Xiaohan was stunned for a moment when he heard this, and then asked with a blank look on his face. "If you really encounter a strong enemy, you should quickly go to Xingyuan Gate to bring me reinforcements!" Ye Han thought for a while, but in the end he could only think of the method he had used before, which was to put the people around him first to take care of things. Notify Leng Ling and others so that they can come to help. But thinking about it carefully, Ye Han hesitated again. Last time he asked Lan'er to move reinforcements, but in the endBefore the soldiers arrived, he almost died. If he did this again now, would he still end up like that? After thinking about it, he finally made up his mind. Whether he wanted to move the reinforcements or send Xiaohan away to let him survive this disaster safely, he felt that he had to let Xiaohan leave first. As for whether he could move the reinforcements, then Just leave it to fate. "I don't. Mother asked you to take care of me, so I have to be with you all the time. Otherwise, how can you take care of me?" Don't put yourself in danger and deliberately spare yourself. Originally, she was very happy for Ye Han to be in danger, but when she thought about it more closely, she couldn't help but change her mind. She clearly wanted him to be in danger. No matter how much she wanted to quarrel with him, in this situation, I have to think about his life and safety. "Besides, she is not a person who is greedy for life and afraid of death. If Ye Handang encounters danger, how can she survive alone? "Stay with me all the time? Then if I want to sleepdo you also want to sleep with me?" Based on Ye Han's past experience, how could he not know Xiaohan's thoughts? He had passed Xiaohan as early as in the ice cave. He showed his feelings and knew that she had feelings for him. Although her words did not show any affection now, and it seemed like a stalker, but in Ye Han's opinion, there was a deep affection in it, knowing that she It's just an excuse to hide the feelings in my heart, but the real idea is to be with myself in adversity. For this, Ye Han couldn't help but feel a little moved, but even so, he still didn't want to let Xiaohan take risks with him, so he couldn't help but tease her again. "You are so rude. If you keep doing this, people will ignore you!" Xiao Han never expected that Ye Han could still make fun of himself at this time. He felt a little angry for a while, but he didn't take it to heart, just consciously She rolled her eyes at him and said angrily. Ye Han secretly said that it would be better if you ignore me, but he didn't say anything. He knew that Xiao Han was just speaking out of anger, and his sincerity should be that he would never leave me no matter what, so he did not dare to say anything more, lest he really It hurt Xiaohan¡¯s heart. Although making him sad may solve the current trouble and put Xiaohan out of danger, he is unwilling. He is unwilling to hurt the heart of a girl who has feelings for him, whether it is life or death. "Well, since you don't want to leave, let's face the difficulties together. Besides, haven't we encountered it yet?" After hesitating secretly for a while, Ye Han finally made a decision. Since Xiaohan decided to do this, then he What else? Maybe sharing the joys and sorrows is the best option, right? Moreover, isn't this what Xiaohan is thinking? "Well, let's go, I want to go home quickly!" Xiaohan smiled immediately after hearing this, and turned to Ye Han in a sweet voice. Hearing Xiao Han¡¯s coquettish words, Ye Han couldn¡¯t help but feel a little scared. This girl actually smiled at him. She must have some bad idea Wait, go home quickly? Why do these words always feel so meaningful? Go home Oh, by the way, she said not long ago that she wanted to go home and do whatever she wanted. Could it be Could it be that she couldn't wait any longer? Thinking of this, Ye Han felt happy, and an evil look instantly appeared on his cheeks. Fortunately, Xiao Han had already turned his eyes away, otherwise he would have had another argument with Ye Han. At this time, Xiaohan's beautiful eyes were staring at the sky not far away. He hesitated for a while. Seeing this, Ye Han hurriedly looked over, wanting to see what Xiaohan had seen. He seemed a little worried. . Looking around, Ye Han was stunned. He was really afraid of what might happen. In the direction of Bingling City, there were actually several figures flying towards towards another mountain not far away from him "Damn, Could they have known where we were going and stopped us there on purpose?" "Looking at these figures landing on a hill south of where I was, it happened to be the only way for me to return to the Xingyuan Gate. Lu, Ye Han was so angry that he wanted to curse. These guys must have done it on purpose, otherwise how could it be such a coincidence? "Giggle, giggle, it seems we can't hide this time even if we want to!" Seeing Ye Han's dejected look, Xiao Han felt happy in his heart and couldn't help but smile sweetly and said. "If I can't get through, don't even think about it" Seeing that this girl was still thinking about teasing him at this time, Ye Han suddenly became angry, but out of the corner of his eye he inadvertently saw the place on her chest that was trembling slightly with laughter, and he subconsciously After resting the fire, he had to sigh, this place is really useful, it can not only light up the fireIt can also reduce fire Ye Han secretly swallowed his saliva, and just wanted to look again, but he didn't expect Xiao Han's eyes to fall on his face at this time. At this glance, his eyes happened to be opposite, and for a moment, the two of them They were stunned at the same time. At this moment, Xiaohan seemed to have some kind of premonition, his eyes slowly closed, and his lips pursed slightly, as if he was expecting something. When Ye Han saw this, his heart suddenly moved. Looking at Xiaohan's red lips that could be broken by blowing, a strange feeling slowly rose in his heart. He slowly lowered his head and kissed her ¡¾09¡¿¡¾Wind comes to the world¡¿¡¾811¡¿¡¾Encounter Hanshan again¡¿ Xiaohan jumped in relief, her closed eyes subconsciously narrowed a small gap, looking at the familiar yet annoying face in front of her, she couldn't help but feel a sense of happiness in her heart. However, Xiao Han's lips were suddenly attacked by Ye Han, and Xiao Han's delicate body couldn't help but tremble. The feeling of electric shock surged through his body instantly, and then he felt that his whole body suddenly lost strength, and he collapsed in Ye Han's arms, seemingly Enjoying the electric shock feeling to your heart's content. Ye Han felt even more excited when he saw this. His lips were still close to Xiao Han's lips, and a tender tongue quietly slipped into her mouth, parted the teeth, and wrapped around her tongue. . Suddenly, Ye Han's arms that hugged Xiaohan's slender waist suddenly exerted force, hugging Xiaohan's delicate body tighter, as if he wanted to integrate his entire delicate body into his own body, with a pair of claws full of magic power. He also instantly found a place to grab and squeeze, enjoying the softness on Xiaohan's buttocks. Ye Han glanced sideways at a flat grassland not far away. His heart moved, and he couldn't help but lose control of his steps. He walked slowly towards the lawn, and soon he was on the grassland. Looking at the grass, Ye Han was stunned for a while, as if he was hesitating, but soon his arms started to move. His arms suddenly relaxed, and he put Xiao Han down on the grass, and then he also jumped on it. , and pounced directly on Xiaohan. The lips just parted for a moment, but they stuck together in an instant. Xiao Han's breathing was extremely tight, and a stream of fragrance sprayed into Ye Han's nostrils, instantly making Ye Han fall into a state of confusion. among. Ye Han's desire aroused, and his mind, which had already fallen into confusion, had already completely sunk in. For some reason, his hands fell on Xiao Han's suffocating softness, and slowly began to knead it. And Xiaohan, at this moment, had already forgotten everything, enjoying the man's touch to her heart's content. The stimulation brought by the touch blended with the tingling sensation on her tongue, instantly making her feel like she was in a state of honey. . Desire, at this moment, there is only endless desire in each other's hearts, eager to get what they need from each other, but this desire seems to come from somewhere in the body, not really from the heart. Under the spell of infatuation, Ye Han had already forgotten everything. After kneading Xiaohan's chest with his hands, he seemed to respond to some kind of need on his body and reached down "No Don't" Ye Han was reaching down with his hands. When he happened to pass by Xiao Han's ribbon tied around his slim waist, Xiao Han seemed to wake up suddenly. He stretched out his hand to block Ye Han's hand and shouted softly at the same time. road. However, when things have reached this point, how can Ye Han still listen to Xiaohan's words? To him, Xiaohan's words of rejection sounded more like a voice of charm, so he continued to move down without stopping with his hands After resisting for a while, Xiaohan completely lost his resistance. It turned out that the previous Fan's blocking was just out of instinctive precaution, not out of genuine sobriety. Now that she was attacked by Ye Han again, she slowly chose to accommodate or even cater to him. "Brother Han, look over there" At this moment, two figures came slowly not far away, and an exclamation came from a long distance away. "What are you looking at? Isn't it just two young people doing that messy thing? What's so good about this?" After that voice fell, another voice came. Listening to this tone, the owner of the voice seemed a little angry. , the words are full of dissatisfaction. "UhBrother Han, you misunderstood me. I asked you to look at that man. Don't you think his back looks familiar?" The voice of dissatisfaction fell, and the originally curious voice soon started again. . Disturbed by the startled and angry voices of the two people, Ye Han seemed to have regained some clarity. He quickly let go of Xiao Han and looked in the direction of the sound "Oops, how did they find this place?" "Seeing the appearance of the two people talking clearly, Ye Han was immediately startled, and his eyes that were still a little obsessed suddenly regained their clarity. The consciousness that had been lost in lust finally regained consciousness. ¡°Moreover, his delicate face was suddenly covered with a look of panic. Looking at the two people, he actually felt panic. "Bad brother, don't go, Han'er is about to die!" Ye Han was frightened, but Xiao Han, who was still lying on the grass beside him, was unaware of the changes in his body. She only knew that the oppressive feeling in her body suddenly disappeared. The hand that had been sliding down instantly lost its trace. That¡¯s okay, the key is that she suddenly felt that the hand that had been working hard on her chest had stopped moving. Although it was still there,But it was still, which made her a little anxious. What was going on? Why did the fake case suddenly stop moving? It doesn't matter if she doesn't move. The problem is that feeling the feeling on her chest suddenly disappeared. She should have felt great, but helplessly, her whole body had been occupied by this feeling before. Originally, the feeling in her chest was too strong, which indirectly suppressed the feelings in other parts of her body. Now that the feeling in her chest disappeared, the feelings in other parts of her body instantly lost control and all appeared. Hearing Xiaohan's words of joy, Ye Han was suddenly shocked. Oh no, this girl seems to have been stimulated by him. Now that he suddenly stops, she will definitely not be able to bear it. She feels like she's having a fever. , but very uncomfortable. , Thinking back to the Ice Forest Grove, after I accidentally messed with the Ice Spirit Fruit, the energy in my body skyrocketed. Isn't that what it felt like? After having a personal experience, Ye Han not only knew this feeling well, but also knew that this feeling was very painful. If Xiaohan was really like this now, he would only have to lend his voice to help her relieve it. It hurts. However, now that he is facing a powerful enemy, how can he have the mind to relieve Xiaohan's pain? Maybe he was thinking in his heart, but he couldn't get away. You know, one of the two people in front of him was Han Shan who almost killed him before. It turned out that the shocking commotion in the northern ice forest had already alarmed cultivators from all walks of life in the Yuanqi Continent. Everyone wanted to go to the ice forest to see what was going on. Hanshan and several Ice Ling City masters wanted to do this just for this reason. Want to go north to explore the situation. However, when the group of people passed by a mountain not far away from Ye Han and others, Han Shan and a companion suddenly felt an unusual aura on a mountain not far away, fearing that someone was entrenched here, thinking He wanted to take advantage of the fact that he and others had left and it would be detrimental to Bing Ling City, so he came over to find out what was going on. But they never expected that there was not an enemy entrenched on the mountain, but a man and a woman who were just walking around, which led to the previous conversation. Hanshan was already deeply angry because he knew that what he was tracking was not a potential enemy, but a pair of young people kissing each other here, but he didn't expect that his companion would let him watch, which naturally made him even more angry. . However, after hearing what his companion said next, he couldn't help but feel dazed for a while, and looked at Ye Han with extremely disappointed eyes. Seeing this, he was immediately stunned. Just as he blinked, Ye Han happened to turn his head and saw the enemy who almost killed him last time right in front of him. Although he was still a little scared, he was He was even more angry. Seeing his enemy in front of him, he really wanted to rush forward and reduce him to pieces. However, he didn't do that, maybe because he was almost killed by Ye Han's sudden move last time. Now he is a little afraid of Ye Han. You know, even if he saved a life last time, he still couldn't. As a result, he was seriously injured, and it took him a while to recover. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? How could he not be cautious when he saw this person again now that he was almost killed by a move? If he accidentally hit that person's move again, wouldn't he be seriously injured again? Perhaps then it will not only be as simple as serious injury, but also death. In his opinion, it was just good luck that he was lucky enough to survive last time. If he was attacked like that again this time, he couldn't guarantee whether he would be lucky again. "Ye Han, it's you again. I let you escape by chance last time. It seems that God wants to destroy you, so you met me again. Huh, today I want to see if you can still be so lucky!" Although I am worried, But Han Shan is also a master of the generation after all, and now that there are others around him, he cannot show any timidity. If people know that the head of the dignified Han family was actually frightened by a junior, then his face will still be good in the future. Where to put it? He had a hard time hiding his last injury and not letting others know about it. He didn¡¯t want his efforts to be in vain, so even if he was worried, he had to persevere to avoid being looked down upon. "Last time? Do you still remember last time? It's really rare. I think you were seriously injured last time, Chief Han, right? What? Did you get better so soon?" Ye Han smiled, although he didn't know what happened last time. It was too clear, but he also had a rough idea. Although Hanshan had advanced cultivation, if he encountered a full-force blow from his star body, he would definitely be seriously injured even if he didn't die. "You're talking nonsense!" He intended to conceal it, but he didn't expect Ye Han to speak so thoroughly. All his concealments were revealed at once. It was a fact that Han Shan was injured last time, although no one knew how he was injured. Injured, but also awareHe said he was injured. Originally, he had been hiding it, and no one could guess who the person who hurt him was, but now that Ye Han said this, the situation became obvious. The last time he was injured, it must have been Ye Han's doing. Otherwise, this Ye Han would never say these words. "As long as a person has a little bit of intelligence, it is not difficult to get clues from it. No one can doubt Ye Han's words, but if all the previous events are taken into account, it is not difficult to understand that what Ye Han said is not false. ¡¾09¡¿¡¾Feng Lintianxia¡¿¡¾812¡¿¡¾Fight Hanshan Again¡¿ "You're talking nonsense!" Han Shan roared angrily and was about to attack Ye Han. But just as he was about to move, he saw his friend next to him glance at him, so he had to temporarily suppress the anger in his heart. ??This Han Shan is also a smart man. Who would have thought that if he took action like this, he would directly agree with Ye Han's statement, and he would be suspected of murdering someone. For this reason, he had to temporarily suppress the anger in his heart, so as not to let the people around him find proof. After all, before this, he had noticed that the look in the eyes of the person next to him when he looked at him was slightly contemptuous. "Is this nonsense? I think you, Patriarch Han, know this best, right?" Ye Han saw everything about the two people on Hanshan's side, and knew that Hanshan was angry and had nowhere to vent his anger, so he was not polite. If you continue to act and stimulate him, it is best to make him so angry that he will self-destruct. "You" Sure enough, Han Shan couldn't hide his anger after hearing Ye Han's words. His palms had begun to gather energy. Looking at the situation, he obviously regarded Ye Han as his mortal enemy. Once he found an opportunity, he would fight with him. An angry attack. "What? Chief Han, are you trying to kill people and silence them?" Ye Han saw Han Shan's every move. Although he was a little worried that Han Shan would suddenly take action, he also expected that he would not take action at this moment, at least in front of him. He will not act arbitrarily until the topic is resolved. Naturally, there are exceptions to everything. Even Ye Han is not sure that Han Shan will not suddenly take action when he is extremely angry. However, he has not been too worried about this. After all, his current strength is no better than Han Shan's. No matter how much weaker you are, even if you fight, you won't necessarily lose. Originally, he was worried that there were so many experts on Hanshan's side that he would suffer a loss, but the current situation made him less worried. Although the opponent had two Yuanhun level experts, he was not weak either. Even if there is a fight, it will still be a fight. In his opinion, only Hanshan is the real peak cultivation level of Yuanhun, and the other person is at most the Nine Realms of Yuanhun. It should be no problem for Xiaohan to deal with the Nine Realms of Yuanhun. As for Hanshan, then It's up to you. ¡°After all, I have a huge feud with Hanshan, and a big showdown with each other is inevitable. Since it is inevitable, why not take advantage of this opportunity? If you can kill him, you can save yourself a lot of worries, at least there will be one less enemy in this world. ??Besides, with his current level of cultivation, he is completely confident of fighting Hanshan. Regardless of whether he can kill him or not, as long as he can survive the current crisis, he will be satisfied. "Humph, don't think that your sweet words can irritate me!" Hearing Ye Han's words, Han Shan was a little scrupulous. He did want to kill him quickly, but not at this juncture. If people knew that he had been defeated In the hands of such a junior, how can I have the dignity to live in this world in the future? "Okay, Brother Han, don't be angry. Didn't he say that you can't beat him? Why don't you take this opportunity to come clean?" The person accompanying Han Shan was a middle-aged man in his forties. At this time, he had already heard the entanglement between Ye Han and Han Shan, and knew that whether Han Shan's injury was indeed caused by Ye Han or because Ye Han was jealous, he felt that it had nothing to do with him. " Moreover, he also thought that since Ye Han and Han Shan disagreed with each other, why not see the truth under their hands? This is better than fighting a war of words here. Who is right and who is wrong can be known through a battle, right? "Humph, that's right. Since words are difficult to distinguish, I will use my strength to bear witness to you!" After being reminded by his friend, Han Shan suddenly realized that since each other insisted on his own words, he would speak with his strength, and then he would mainly defeat Ye Cold, that is enough to prove that what he said is true. "At least, in this world, the strong are respected. Furthermore, even if there is no strong man to deal with this matter, it will still require a battle. When the time comes, the winning side will naturally have enough right to speak. If Ye Han wins, then there is no need to question his words about defeating Han Shan. On the contrary, if Han Shan wins, it is enough to prove that he is stronger than Ye Han. Since he is stronger, naturally he cannot be hurt by Ye Han. In short, as long as there is a battle, who is strong, who is weak, who is true and who is false can be seen and answered. "It seems to make sense, but I don't know if you two are going up together? Or are you going to take turns?" Ye Han smiled and secretly thought that the middle-aged man was much smarter than Han Shan, but he still had some scruples in his heart. If Han Shan If one person takes action, he can still fight with all his strength, but what if the two of them join forces? He is still confident about dealing with Han Shan, but when dealing with two masters in the soul realm, he still has self-awareness and self-knowledge.?Definitely not a rival. Although I had thought about joining forces with Xiaohan before, now, Xiaohan might not be able to protect herself. She was lying on the grass in a daze. How could she help? For this reason, he had to use words to provoke Han Shan. He said he wanted to ask them how to fight, but in fact he wanted to anger Han Shan so that he would be so angry that he would personally promise not to join forces with others. After all, Hanshan is also a master of the generation. Fighting with a junior has already reduced his status. Now if he joins forces with others to bully a junior, it will be like a slap in his own face. If this situation falls into the ears of people in the world, then he may be even more embarrassed than being injured. Even though he is injured, he actually joins forces with others to bully a junior. If this junior has a strong cultivation level, how can he be so embarrassed? That's fine, but the current juniors are only at the Yuan Yi realm. ¡°Tsk, tsk¡­ Two masters at the top of Yuanhun teamed up to bully a young monk in the Yuanyi realm. This would be very humiliating. Even if they win, they will be ridiculed by thousands of people! "Hmph, don't try to provoke me. Now you and I are witnessing who is strong and who is weak. Of course we are fighting alone. Are you still worried that I will bully a junior like you?" Han Shan snorted coldly, obviously knowing. Knowing Ye Han's intentions, he was not too angry about it. Although Ye Han's words caused him enough embarrassment, he was confident that as long as he killed this guy, he would get everything back. Moreover, even if Ye Han didn't say it, he wouldn't join forces with others to deal with a junior. Not to mention that it would be bad to spread the word, even if it didn't spread, it wouldn't work. Did he actually have to join forces with others to subdue Ye Han? ? Doesn't this mean that I am really inferior to him? No, this is a huge insult to yourself. You must not do this to yourself. Otherwise, how will you hold your head up in front of others in the future? "Isn't it? Even if you fight alone, you are still bullying the juniors!" Ye Han sneered noncommittally, and his contemptuous eyes fell firmly on Han Shan's face. It¡¯s okay if this guy doesn¡¯t say anything. Doesn¡¯t this statement make it clear that he is slapping himself in the mouth? Whether it's a group fight or a solo fight, if a middle-aged man with Yuanhun realm is fighting against a young man with only Yuanyi realm, this is bullying regardless of cultivation or age! However, Ye Han didn't have much scruples about this. As long as Han Shan didn't join forces with others, it would be easy to handle. Even if he couldn't defeat him, he wouldn't be completely defeated with the magic weapon in his hand. Now that he has Han Shan's guarantee, Ye Han feels a lot more at ease. Since it's one against one, he doesn't have to worry about so much. He can just do his best when the time comes. As for Han Shan, after hearing what Ye Han said, he naturally gritted his teeth with hatred. Is this guy still a junior? In less than a year, Yuan Qi has achieved so many great things. How can he still call himself a junior? It's really shameless. But in the final analysis, this Ye Han is really a junior. No matter how outstanding he is, he is still only a fifteen-year-old boy after all. In front of Han Shan who is forty or fifty years old, the name of junior is worthy of the name. In fact, it is not that Ye Han considers himself a junior, but in fact it is to force Han Shan to fight with him alone, so as to prevent the other party from joining forces to attack. Now, even if Han Shan loses his face and joins forces with others, then the person next to him will definitely do the same. I don't want to embarrass him. Therefore, Ye Han's move can be said to kill two birds with one stone. Although there is no guarantee whether the middle-aged man will take action when Han Shan is defeated, it can at least stabilize him temporarily. However, Han Shan was a little confused at this time, and at the same time he was a little worried. He had seen Ye Han's strength before. Although the overall strength was not very strong, the sudden explosive power was extremely astonishing. He thought that he himself was He had always had the upper hand, but he didn't want to be nearly killed by this explosive force. "Moreover, there has been some time between then and now, and now Ye Han can actually agree to fight with him so easily. Apart from the fact that he already has a way to win, I really can't imagine why he can be so relaxed. Now let¡¯s not talk about whether he has any countermeasures, but his cultivation level alone is already different from what it used to be. He could burst out with such a powerful force back then, but now that his cultivation level is higher, wouldn¡¯t he? Can it explode with stronger power? Thinking of this, Han Shan couldn't help but feel flustered, but then he subconsciously calmed down. As an elder with peak Yuanhun cultivation, should he still be afraid of a junior like him? Although he was worried that Ye Han would burst out that kind of power again, he was also confident that no matter how bad he was, he would not lose to this junior. Besides, he also had a pretty certain idea that it was Ye Han's explosive power. , can only be used once at a time and does not last long. Therefore, he even decided that as long as he endured itWith one move from Ye Han, he could turn defeat into victory and kill Ye Han at his hands. "Come on, today I'm going to let you know what it means to have high heaven and earth!" After thinking about this, Han Shan finally let go of the worries in his heart, and the more he looked at it, the more he felt that Ye Han was extremely disobedient to what he said, and he felt more and more faintly It was an illusion that Ye Han was already a dead person at this time. For this reason, he didn¡¯t say anything more, just shouted loudly, and suddenly struck out with his palms that had already gathered full energy ¡¾09¡¿¡¾Fenglintianxia¡¿¡¾813¡¿¡¾Want to try the jade flute¡¿ After finding the reason to take action, Han Shan didn't want to stop for a moment. He suddenly flashed and came to Ye Han. With a sudden slap of his palms, the two rays of vitality that had already gathered and formed roared over and were about to hit Ye Han in the blink of an eye. Cold body. Ye Han didn't dare to neglect when he saw this. Just when Hanshan's palms were about to attack him, he suddenly launched the Wind Control Flying Technique. His figure suddenly flashed, disappeared out of thin air, and then reappeared next to Xiao Han. At this time, Xiao Han was looking at Ye Han affectionately. When he saw him suddenly falling in front of him, he immediately thought that he was going to respond to his needs, so he jumped up from the grass and hugged Ye Han directly. His neck and entire delicate body were wrapped around him. Seeing Xiao Han like this, Ye Han smiled bitterly in his heart. This girl is really good at causing trouble. He is in a decisive battle with the enemy. She can still bother him. Isn't this deliberately causing trouble for him? Although he had this idea, Ye Han did not dare to be careless. Seeing Han Shan's second attack, he quickly dodged and hugged Xiao Han, and the two of them disappeared from the grass at the same time. "Boom!" Just as the two people disappeared, a deep hole was suddenly smashed into the grassland where they were originally standing. Soon, the figures of Ye Han and Xiao Han appeared on a big tree not far away. Looking at the deep pit where he was standing from a distance, he was suddenly shocked. Hanshan's cultivation seemed to be It's even stronger than last time. Looking at this situation, it seems that it is about to break through to the Yuan-Ti realm. Thinking about it, if the previous attack had not landed on the grass but on himself, wouldn't he have been directly smashed to death? Even if he doesn't die, he will definitely end up half dead. Although his Xingyuan body has been cultivated for more than half, and he is in the state of Xingyuan possession, his physical body is already extremely strong, but it is still a flesh and blood body after all. It is still impossible to withstand Han Shan's attack. "Xiaohan, wake up. If you don't wake up, we may really be a pair of desperate mandarin ducks!" Looking at the confused and infatuated Xiaohan in his arms, Ye Han smiled bitterly again. This girl is so carefree. , how long has it been, and she is still enjoying it so much, immersed in lust and unable to extricate herself. "Hmm" Xiaohan just hummed slightly, but instead of agreeing to Ye Han's plea, he seemed to have misunderstood Ye Han's meaning, and his arms hugged him tighter. "Uh" Ye Han felt a chill in his heart when he saw this. This girl seems to be really hopeless "Okay, then I will help you and let you be a pair of desperate mandarin ducks!" Xiao Han refused. Sober, but Han Shan beside him was very sober. He knew that Ye Han had been entangled by others, and now was the best opportunity to strike, so he didn't care much and hit them with his palms again. "Shameless" Ye Han was immediately shocked when he saw this. He was being pestered by Xiaohan to death, but he couldn't fully unleash it. This Hanshan was really shameless. Isn't it obvious that he was taking advantage of others' danger? "Star body protection!" Ye Han shouted angrily, and an energy light curtain suddenly rose around him, covering him and Xiao Han in the middle. "Bang!" Han Shan succeeded with one blow. Although it only hit Ye Han's star barrier, it also caused Ye Han some injuries. After all, this star barrier is not omnipotent. After suffering such a blow from Han Shan, After all, he still couldn't fully withstand the powerful attack. Ye Han gritted his teeth and pushed through. Although this star barrier was not omnipotent, it was enough to neutralize most of Han Shan's attack power. The damage Ye Han suffered now was not very heavy, but the blood in his body was a little turbulent. . Soon, he used Xinghan Jue to calm down the blood in his body, took a deep breath, and stood still, as if he had not been hurt at all. "Youactually blocked my palm?" Having originally hit Ye Han, Han Shan couldn't help but secretly rejoice, "Humph, look how proud you are, have you been hit now?" Hehe, my move contains ten gravity powers. Even if you are lucky enough to survive this move, you may not be able to fight again. However, what he didn't expect was that Ye Han not only blocked his blow, but also seemed to not be hurt at all, which made him slightly worried. ????????????????????? My own ten-weighted Dao has never hurt Ye Han at all? Isn't this incredible? What kind of cultivation level does that guy have? Have you surpassed yourself a lot? Otherwise, how could he possibly do this? "Hmph, shameless villain, if I were really so easily injured by you, I wouldn't have the guts to fight you today!" Ye Hanhan laughed, even though he was slightly injured,But it is harmless, and there is no substantial difference from not being injured. Since Han Shan insists on thinking that he is not injured, there is no need to deny it. However, Ye Han was deeply indignant at Han Shan's act of taking advantage of others' danger. The dignified head of the Han family was such a despicable person. It seemed that he really regarded himself as a huge enemy, and would risk everything for revenge. . Thinking about it, he conspired to murder his son. Although he did not do it himself, he was involved. Now he is determined to kill himself, which is understandable. "Brother Han, how about I help you?" Seeing Han Shan deflated, the middle-aged man on the side was also shocked. Han Shan's full blow was actually blocked by Ye Han. Could it be that Ye Han was hiding? Cultivation, if not with his Yuan Yi realm's cultivation, how could he achieve this. Thinking that Ye Han was most likely hiding his cultivation, the middle-aged man couldn't stand up anymore. Now Ye Han was deflated in front of him. If he didn't take action and let Han Shan die in his hands, he would be deflated next. It will be yourself. Therefore, at this time, he can no longer worry about so much. Even if he wants to think about Hanshan's face, he must first make himself safe. If this threatens himself, then how can he sit back and watch? Let¡¯s talk about eradicating the trouble! "You don't need to interfere in my affairs, but I want to see what kind of evil skills this kid has practiced, and he can be unharmed under my palm!" Looking at Ye Han standing in front of him unharmed, Although Han Shan was a little worried, he still didn't want to be looked down upon. He still refused to join forces with the middle-aged man, but continued to choose to fight Ye Han one by one. Moreover, he also wanted to know whether Ye Han was really not injured or was holding on by force. He also wanted to know what method he used to resolve his own attack. As long as he found the reason, he could find a solution. . As he said that, he was about to take action with Ye Han again, but at this moment, he seemed to notice something was wrong and suddenly stopped again. "Is this the barrier?" Looking at the barrier surrounding Ye Han, Han Shan seemed to understand. It turned out that Ye Han borrowed the power of this barrier to block his attack. "What? Chief Han is making excuses because he can't beat him? Could it be that the patriarch of your dignified Han family is still afraid of this small protective barrier?" After hearing Han Shan's words, Ye Han felt something in his heart. He was indeed He relied on the power of this barrier to avoid being injured, but so what? A barrier, I can think it is very powerful, but what about this cold mountain? Would he think so too? No, as a first-generation grandmaster, he can be afraid of the other party based on his advanced cultivation level, but he cannot be afraid just because of a small protective barrier. Therefore, Ye Han's words are just to stimulate Han Shan and disturb his mind. In this way, he can suppress him in a more clever way. It is best to defeat and kill him " Don't try to provoke me. No matter how powerful you are today, you will never be able to change the outcome. I, Hanshan, swear that I will make you die here at all costs!" Hanshan snorted coldly, obviously not caring about Ye Han! He took the stimulating words to heart, but then he hardened his heart and made a verbal oath that he would have a life-and-death battle with Ye Han. Either you die or I die. "Are you so confident that you can let me die here?" Ye Han smiled faintly, not taking Han Shan's vows seriously at all. In his opinion, these were just meaningless actions made by Han Shan to motivate himself. , it has no effect at all. After all, the strength of cultivation cannot be changed overnight, nor can it be strengthened by his vow. However, Han Shan¡¯s cultivation level was much stronger than his after all, so he did not dare to think of hiding his strength anymore. Yan Han Jade Xiao suddenly appeared in the palm of his right hand, and he wanted to fight Han Shan with Yan Han Jade Xiao. "Is it this broken flute again?" Seeing Ye Han holding a jade flute, Han Shan couldn't help but feel a little fluttering in his heart. It's not that he had never seen or heard of this jade flute. This was Ye Han's personal belongings. Han Ke has defeated many opponents with this flute! However, knowing its name is worse than testing its power. Han Shan had originally wanted to experience the power of this jade flute. Now that he saw Ye Han actually using it, he was naturally very excited. He could finally experience the power of this jade flute. Powerful. Hum, I have always heard that this jade flute is very powerful, but I have never seen it. Now I can finally see the truth of the rumors. If it is false, then I will be able to completely destroy Ye Han today. If it is true, then Then you can also think of a way to take this jade flute as your own.   However, now that the jade flute is in Ye Han's hands, if the power of the jade flute is really that strong, it will be extremely difficult for him to take it away. After all, his first priority before this is to defeat Ye Han. Only in this way, Only by yourself can you grab the jade flute. "Hey, is the flute broken? In that case, I will let you experience the power of this broken flute and see if it is you who broke it or this flute!" Ye Han laughed darkly, and the Yanhan jade flute in his hand suddenly shook, Not one of the jade flutes immediately shot out a beam of star energy. As soon as this energy left the body, it had already attacked Hanshan in an instant ¡¾09¡¿¡¾Feng Lintianxia¡¿¡¾814¡¿¡¾Xiaohan Cultivation Base¡¿ Ye Han's attack was extraordinary. Although he could not fully unleash the power of Yuxiao, it was already very powerful. A burst of star energy filled with extremely cold air suddenly shot out, carrying a strong wind. Whirled away. "This" Han Shan was shocked when he saw this. This energy was actually so strong. It was no less powerful than a full-strength blow from his Yuanhun realm. Moreover, looking at the amazing speed of this power, it actually exceeded His imagination. However, the situation was urgent and he couldn't think about anything at all. With just a thought, he hurriedly ducked away in order not to collide with the energy of knowing. After all, this energy was beyond his imagination, and he didn't dare to risk it with his body. Try risk. "Want to run?" Seeing that Han Shan was about to run with his tail between his legs, Ye Han immediately snorted coldly, waved the jade flute in his hand again, and a rapid burst of star energy turned into a light blue light, hitting Han Shan in an instant forward, but did not hit his body directly. Otherwise, considering the speed and strength of the star element, it is not impossible to hit Hanshan. However, after all, Hanshan has a high level of cultivation. Even if it hits him, he will definitely be able to survive. If so, Then he would most likely take the opportunity to slip away. Therefore, Ye Han did not attack directly, but chose to block his way. Even if he could not kill him yet, he could at least torture him first to avenge his almost death that day. Thinking of Ye Han's figure, he used the Wind Control Flying Technique with all his strength and turned into a blue light, flying straight towards Hanshan. In the blink of an eye, he had landed in front of him, directly blocking his retreat. Patting the dazed woman in his arms, Ye Han's palm suddenly surged with star energy, which penetrated into her body along Xiao Han's shoulder, and then caressed her shoulder. "Xiao Han, wake up" Looking at Han Shan who looked horrified, Ye Han ignored him and instead spoke warmly to the woman in his arms. "Um Huh? Why am I here?" As if awakened by Ye Han's voice, Xiao Han opened her beautiful eyes, first looked at Ye Han, then looked around, and then asked with a blank expression. road. "You want to ask why you are hanging on me, right?" Ye Han smiled faintly, looked at the grassland not far away that had been smashed into a deep pit, and murmured to himself, if it weren't for these two guys who were in the way, Appeared, now Well, I'm afraid something that shouldn't have happened has happened now, right? These two old guys are so shameless that they actually disturbed such a beautiful thing. Ahemwhat are you thinking? This is not a good thing. If Xiaohan is just like that, how can he face her? ah? Even if it¡¯s you, that¡¯s not easy to face, right? "Well, why? Why are you hugging me? Do you want to take the opportunity to bully me?" After Ye Han reminded him, Xiao Han came back to his senses, looked at where he was, and found that he was actually tightly Wrapped around Ye Han, her legs were tightly clamped on his waist, and her buttocks ahem, there seemed to be a hard thing pushing against her buttocks. It was very uncomfortable, but also very comfortable After hearing Xiao Han's words, Ye Han almost swelled up with blood and spurted blood to death. Can this girl stop talking nonsense? It's obvious that you're clinging to her, but you actually said she's clinging to you And, can you come down first? Although this buttocks is very soft and makes people feel very comfortable, it still makes people feel uncomfortable if they keep pressing there. It's very uncomfortable and embarrassing. We are fighting now. Didn't you deliberately distract me by doing this? "Okay, Xiaohan, come down first. Brother Han, I'm fighting with someone. Let's go back and talk about other things after I finish the fight!" With a dry laugh, Ye Han subconsciously wanted to push away. The Xiaohan in his body, on the one hand, allows him to fight Hanshan with peace of mind, and on the other hand, it also allows him to fully display his skills without being disturbed by the beauty in his arms. "No, this is evidence that you bullied others. You can't destroy it like this. What if you default on the debt when you go back?" Xiaohan smiled charmingly. Although she knew Ye Han's intention, she didn't feel anxious at all. Instead, she was thinking about it. Reason wrapped around Ye Han, getting tighter and tighter, and her buttocks got closer. The hard feeling made her feel more comfortable, as if she was trying to break some kind of barrier "" For Xiaohan's This move made Ye Han feel confused in his heart. As he smiled bitterly, the feeling of oppression below him instantly rose to the limit. He was almost unable to bear it anymore and was about to lose the power of restraint. If it weren¡¯t for the time of war, he would definitely lose his mind and find a flat place to pour out his energy on the beauty in his arms to relieve himself.He felt uncomfortable, but unfortunately, the situation at this moment was so dangerous that he simply couldn't do this. But Xiaohan had already slowly sunk in, and the sobriety he had just recovered disappeared again. The only thing he could detect was the burst of comfort coming from his lower body. That feeling was almost intoxicating. However, the barrier that separates each other is always so annoying. He obviously wants to break through again, but he can't break through in the end. This makes Xiaohan a little anxious. He really wants to drop it and tear it apart Try his best to suppress his heart. The feeling of panic and discomfort in his heart were appropriately driven away. Ye Han took a deep breath and finally allowed his body and mind to return to normal, and the feeling of oppression disappeared in an instant. With a bitter smile, Ye Han Mo Yunyun Xing Han Jue, injected Xingyuan into the cold jade flute, and then turned his eyes to Han Mountain. Seeing that he was still standing there, there was no shot. Ye Han's heart was stunned. What is this guy doing? Don¡¯t you know how to take advantage of the opportunity and slip away? Hey, no, where did the other guy go? Looking around, Ye Han was immediately shocked. How could the middle-aged man who had always wanted to help suddenly disappear? "Oops, he went to move reinforcements!" After thinking about it roughly, Ye Han was shocked again. He saw that Hanshan was a little panicked just now, but now he actually didn't run away when he had the chance. Not only did his face no longer panic, On the contrary, he was left with interesting banter, and he was obviously not worried at all. Combined with the disappearance of another middle-aged man, Ye Han had to think that he had gone to move reinforcements, and it was precisely because Hanshan knew that reinforcements were coming that he no longer had any worries, because he felt that as long as Now that his reinforcements have arrived, he no longer has to worry about Ye Han. "Humph, do you know now? Don't you think it's too late?" Hearing Ye Han's exclamation, Han Shan immediately snorted, glanced in the direction of Bingling City, and then said with a smile to Ye Han . "According to you, it's a bit late, but for me, it's not too late!" Upon hearing this, Ye Han subconsciously looked at the direction of Bingling City and saw a figure walking away and entering In Bingling City, they knew that the middle-aged man from before had just returned to the city and was preparing to find reinforcements. Knowing that the middle-aged man had just returned and hadn't found any reinforcements yet, Ye Han instantly gave up his inner worries. There was still plenty of time, as long as he killed Hanshan before the reinforcements from Bingling City arrived, or defeated him, or even Escaped from his hands, he could avoid danger, which made him feel a little lucky. Fortunately, he came back to his senses in time. If he continued to be entangled with Xiaohan, it would be too late! Originally, Han Shan wanted to take the opportunity to ridicule Ye Han, but he didn't expect Ye Han to act so calmly. He couldn't help but feel a little confused for a moment. Is this guy sure that he can escape before the reinforcements arrive? How else could he have acted so calmly? "Stop bluffing here. I, Hanshan, will kill you at any cost today!" Thinking that Ye Han must be trying to scare him, in fact, he was very anxious inside, Hanshan couldn't help but sneer. road. After saying that, he wanted to entangle Ye Han to prevent him from taking the opportunity to escape. In a flash, he landed in front of Ye Han. He struck out with both palms at the same time, and two majestic energy fell in front of Ye Han in an instant. . "What a trick!" Ye Han couldn't help but snorted coldly when he saw this. He suddenly played the cold jade flute in his hand, and an extremely cold star energy suddenly floated out, just in time to meet Han Shan's palms. "Boom!" A loud noise came, and the palm flute exploded under the collision of vitality. The vitality energy wave suddenly spread from the middle. Han Shan and Ye Han took a few steps back at the same time, and the surrounding trees Most of it was broken in an instant and fell to the ground! The attack power of this pair of moves between the two was so powerful that not only Ye Han and Han Shan were surprised at the same time, but even Xiao Han, who was in Ye Han's arms, was suddenly awakened. "Brother Han, run quickly, many masters are coming this way!" After waking up with a start, Xiao Han's eyes happened to fall on the direction of Bingling City, and he saw several figures over there approaching quickly, knowing that the other party's reinforcements were coming. When it arrived, he hurriedly reminded Ye Han. "I know, let's wait until I finish this guy off. Now that I'm entangled with him, I can't run away even if I want to!" Ye Han nodded subconsciously, but didn't turn around to look. After all, Han Shan is still there. When he was fighting against himself, he didn't dare to be distracted at this time. As for the previous move, he decided that if he and Han Shan fully exerted each other, it would only be a lose-lose situation. It¡¯s nothing to lose both sides, but now the opponent¡¯s reinforcements are about to arrive, if it reallyIf both parties end up losing, then they will definitely suffer a loss. When the opponent's master arrives, won't he just have to tie up his hands? Although there is Xiaohan beside her, after all, she is only a person who has cultivated in the soul realm. It is obviously impossible to fight against so many masters on the other side. Don't talk about herself, I am afraid even Xiaohan will be buried here. . "Don't worry, just leave this old guy to me!" Just when Ye Han was worried, Xiao Han chuckled, turned around, and left Ye Han's arms, suddenly flying towards Hanshan ¡¾09¡¿¡¾Feng Lintianxia¡¿¡¾815¡¿¡¾Turn danger into safety¡¿ After getting out of Ye Han's arms, Xiao Han looked back and smiled at Ye Han. Then he flashed and landed in front of Han Shan. A pair of slender jade palms suddenly shot out, and two extremely powerful vitality burst out, striking towards Cold Mountain. Hanshan was shocked when he saw this, and hurriedly dodged to avoid Xiaohan's attack, and then fell on a big tree not far away, turned around and looked towards where Xiaohan had landed. Looking at it, Han Shan immediately felt terrified. After Xiao Han finished attacking his palms, he actually disappeared out of thin air. Wherever Han Shan looked, there was no one. When he looked at Ye Han again, he was even more frightened and angry. At this moment, not only Xiaohan's figure disappeared out of thin air, but even Ye Han was no exception. Looking around, the only visible person was himself, and the masters of Bingling City who had quickly arrived not far away. "Brother Han, where are they?" The person taking the lead was the middle-aged man who suddenly left before to move reinforcements. At this time, he looked around and saw that there was no one else in the previous battle except Han Shan. Ye Han and There was no sign of Xiaohan. In this regard, he couldn't help but be surprised. He was fighting well just now, why did he suddenly disappear? I looked carefully just now! It turned out that before this, he saw that Ye Han actually had the strength to compete with Han Shan. In order to be safe, he thought of moving reinforcements. After all, even Han Shan's cultivation at the peak soul level was a bit too much, so he joined It may not get better, after all, besides Ye Han, the other party also has a person with a higher cultivation level than himself. Thinking that he was powerless to take action, the most he could do was delay the situation for a while, but he had no choice but to go to Bingling City and bring in reinforcements, so that he could solve the blindness crisis by then. However, what surprised him was that when he left Bingling City just now, he saw Ye Han Shang was there, but he didn't expect that just a moment later, Ye Han disappeared. Not only Ye Han, but also another woman suddenly Disappeared into thin air. "You're late, they have already escaped!" Hanshan smiled bitterly. Although he seemed to have failed, he still did not admit it. He only said that Ye Han had escaped, lest others say that as a first-generation grandmaster, he actually failed twice in a row. No junior can beat him. What¡¯s more, this is actually the case. Ye Han himself escaped. What he said is not deceiving others. Although he said this, it was somewhat concealed, but it was not obvious. "Let's go back first!" After a simple explanation, Han Shan didn't want to say anything more to them, so he shouted at them, unfolded himself, and suddenly flew towards Bingling City. Hearing this, the middle-aged man didn¡¯t have much to say. When he saw Han Shan, he had already gone far away, so he had no choice but to nod to the people behind him, then turned around and chased Han Shan in the direction he left. "Poof!" On a hill not far from Bingling City, two figures, a man and a woman, stood quietly on the grass. The man was swaying unsteadily, while the woman was supporting the man. After a while, , and saw the man spurting out a mouthful of blood and falling down. Seeing this, the woman was in a hurry and hurriedly stretched out her hand to support him. However, she accidentally not only failed to support the man, but was dragged down and they both fell to the ground at the same time. "Ah!" The man and woman were Ye Han and Xiao Han. At this time, Ye Han's mouth was dripping with blood and his face was as pale as paper. Because he was below when he fell to the ground, and the two fell together, so this Xiaohan pressed directly on him. When Xiaohan pressed him, he suddenly felt pain and couldn't help but scream. "Brother Han, what's wrong with you?" When she heard Ye Han scream, she realized that she had fallen on him, so she hurriedly got up and sat on Ye Han, while asking anxiously. Ye Han shook his head, but couldn't help but have a wry smile on his face. Usually, if a woman pressed him, he would not be in trouble, but it might cause trouble to the other party. But the situation was different now. Although he thought he was fine, he was still in trouble after all. Not only was he not promoted Not wanting to cause trouble to the other party, he gritted his teeth and looked extremely painful. "By the way, how did you get injured? I saw that you were clearly not injured by him just now!" Seeing that Ye Han was vomiting blood and his face was pale, it was obvious that he was seriously injured. This made it difficult for Xiao Han to understand. Although she didn't see the battle clearly, she didn't detect any signs of injury to Ye Han. Moreover, just before, Ye Han was able to use his physical skills to take him away with him. This was beyond what the injured person could do. But why did he, who was fine just now, suddenly become like this now? ? "Silly girl, I've been holding back until now, how could you find out? Besides, you've been pestering me just now, how could you know what happened?"   After listening to Xiaohan's words, Ye Han smiled bitterly again. He had already been seriously injured when he fought with Hanshan. If he hadn't been struggling to support him, how could he have persisted until now? Escape using the Wind Control Flying Technique was something he had encouraged himself to do. If this is not the case, then how could you settle on this hilltop? This is still the territory of Bingling City. If you settle here, isn't this putting your own life at risk? If the masters from Bingling City found out, wouldn't they be looking for death? It turned out that at the moment when he and Han Shan were fighting with all their strength, he had already felt bursts of severe pain in the meridians in his body. Although he held on forcefully, he could not keep his body intact after all. However, he also understood that although his move caused serious injuries, he was able to withstand Han Shan's attack. If not, he would have been dead at this moment, and he also knew that he seemed to have lost a move. But that's not the case, because he can feel that his move is equivalent to Hanshan's strength. Now that he is injured, Hanshan will definitely not feel good. Therefore, he also concluded that the reason why Hanshan was able to dodge Xiaohan's tricks just now was because he was holding on. At this moment, he must have been unable to hold on, and he didn't know where to heal his wounds. "Ah? This" Hearing Ye Han's words, Xiao Han immediately felt shy. He just He seemed to have been clinging to him just now, so he didn't notice the battle at all, so he didn't know what happened during it. What, that's not surprising. " Moreover, she was awakened by Han Shan and Ye Han's desperate move. She didn't know the real situation at all, so it was even more excusable that she didn't know the reason. "Okay, I'm seriously injured now. It's not appropriate to go back for the time being. Let's go find a place to heal my injuries first!" Seeing Xiaohan's shy look, Ye Han didn't pursue the issue with her, but occasionally felt a strange pain in the meridians in his body. , knowing that the injury this time was serious, if he did not find a place to heal quickly, the injured meridians would most likely be broken. Naturally, the injured meridians in his body were only half of the meridians that had not been strengthened, and the other half of the strengthened meridians were not damaged. However, because of this, when fighting Hanshan, the damage he suffered was completely to that. On the half of the meridians that have not been strengthened, this means that these meridians have suffered all the damage. Therefore, the damage he suffered at this moment was directly doubled. He could have kept his meridians from being damaged too much, but now the damage was doubled, which was different. If all these injuries fell on the strengthened meridians, then he could simply resolve or even ignore them, but now the situation is exactly the opposite. Double the damage all fell on the unstrengthened meridians, so for him Yan Ke was a fatal blow. Being seriously injured, he also knew that he was not suitable to go back for the time being. If he went back and let Leng Ling and the others know about this, they would definitely be sad. They were already very tired from taking care of the Xingyuan Gate. If they were allowed to go back again It would be wrong to worry about yourself. For this reason, he has no idea of ??going back for the time being. Instead, he feels that he should find a place to heal his injuries first and wait until he recovers from his injuries before going back. In this way, he can save a lot of things, and it can also save Leng Ling and the others a lot. burden. "Ohit's natural. It's just that I'm not very familiar with this world. I don't know where to take you to heal. Is it right here? That's not possible. This place is not very far from that city. If it were here, Healing, it would be bad if they found out. " Xiaohan nodded, looked around, then shook her head, denying her own statement. Although she was an inexperienced girl, she also knew what some people were saying. As we all know, you should never be careless when you are in a dangerous situation. "Besides, the most taboo thing when people are healing is interference from outsiders. If the experts from Bingling City find out, not to mention that Ye Han's healing will be hindered, and he may end up going crazy. "Let's go, I'll show you the way, just take me there!" Ye Han nodded. Originally, he had no intention of healing here. Although there is a saying that the more dangerous the place is, the safer the place is. After all, this was risky behavior, and he didn't dare to take such a big risk. "Well, then let's go But, can you still leave now?" Xiao Han nodded in agreement when she heard this. She was about to pull Ye Han up, but suddenly thought that he was seriously injured and it was not suitable to leave. For this reason, she couldn't help but think again Something is in trouble, how should I take him away? "It's okay, I can still hold on for a while. As long as I get there, it'll be okay!" Ye Han hesitated for a while when he heard this, but soon he seemed to have realized something.Zhu Xiaohan smiled bitterly. As he said that, he was about to stand up. Xiaohan also stretched out her hands to steady his body, but at this moment, a dragging force suddenly came from her arm. Inadvertently, she could not stand upright. , suddenly picked it off. "Ah" His body was inexplicably pressed again. Ye Han felt a burst of pain spread throughout his body. His face instantly turned pale again. At the same time, he couldn't help but scream and almost fainted ¡¾09¡¿¡¾Feng Lintianxia¡¿¡¾816¡¿¡¾Hanshan's Death¡¿ "HanBrother Han, what's wrong with you?" Seeing that he was pressing on Ye Han again, and hearing Ye Han's scream, Xiao Han was immediately startled, and hurriedly moved his body away from Ye Han, and turned around asked with an anxious face. "II'm fine, but I'm afraid I won't be able to leave after being pressed by you!" Ye Han smiled bitterly. He was pressed twice by Xiaohan in a row. It might be impossible for him to leave. Thinking about how he was pressed by Xiaohan, A woman looked like this after just two presses. He couldn't help but complain, he had never been so miserable by a woman before. Humph, if he hadn't been seriously injured and saw who was suppressing whom, Xiaohan didn't know whether he deliberately wanted to take the opportunity to punish himself or it was just an accident. In short, he must avenge himself for being suppressed twice in a row when he got the chance. , hum, if I don¡¯t press you around, you¡¯re not a human being ¡°What should we do? We can¡¯t stay here forever, right? If we are discovered, it will be terrible!¡± Xiao Han doesn¡¯t know what Ye Han is thinking about. Thinking about it, she was looking at Ye Han anxiously at this moment, and she was a little overwhelmed for a moment. Seeing Xiaohan in such a hurry, Ye Han couldn't help but feel guilty. It seemed that Xiaohan didn't mean to suppress him, but what about himself? He actually thought of such an evil way to take revenge, even if he was struck by lightning from the sky, that's not an exaggeration! "No matter, at this critical moment, I will sacrifice myself and carry you away myself!" Suddenly, Xiao Han had an idea, glanced at Ye Han, and said reluctantly, as if she wanted to carry Ye Han away, she I feel very wronged. Ye Han had the urge to run away when he heard this. Did this girl hug him too little? You have to make a sacrifice. If this is a sacrifice, then you don't know how many times you have sacrificed in my arms. ¡°Um, why does this idea always feel weird? How many times have I been sacrificed in my arms well, it¡¯s not considered evil. If I have been sacrificed so many times under my body, then it would seem a little bit evil. Well, just a little bit. Little Han didn't know that Ye Han had evil thoughts in her heart at this moment. She found a way and decided to sacrifice. She no longer had any other scruples. She stretched out her slender arms and gently hugged Ye Han's body and held him. He slowly picked him up from the ground. Being in Xiaohan's arms, Ye Han couldn't help but feel a sense of elation even if he was seriously injured. Although it was not the first time he was in the arms of a beauty, and it was not the first time he had close contact with Xiaohan, he was still full of blood after all, and smelling it The girly fragrance on Xiaohan's body still made him unable to help but think about it for a while. Xiao Han didn't think much of this. He picked up Ye Han, took a look around, and found that there was no potential crisis, so he suddenly flew away "Damn it, I was hurt by this junior again" Bingling City is not far away. Deep in a forest, a swaying figure slowly moved forward. After a while, he leaned under a big tree and sat down. At the same time, he could not help but curse. This person seemed to be Han Shan who had fought a life-and-death battle with Ye Han on that mountain. Looking at his situation, it was obvious that he was not immune. The damage he suffered from Ye Han's exchange of blows was not shallow. Looking from a distance, you may not be able to see his current situation clearly, but if you look closely, it is not difficult to find that his face is also covered with a pale color at this time, and blood is flowing from the corners of his mouth, but on his pale face On his face, a trace of anger can be detected from time to time. "Hey, why is Brother Han injured? Wasn't he fine just now?" At this moment, a strange wind blew not far away, and in the blink of an eye, a middle-aged figure appeared in front of Han Shan. This is the middle-aged man who was looking for reinforcements to Zeng Yuan Hanshan before. At this time, he was looking at Hanshan with a puzzled face and said a little jokingly. "Are you ridiculing me?" Hearing this, Hanshan hurriedly raised his eyes and saw that although the middle-aged man had a puzzled look on his face, he couldn't hide the slightest trace of teasing. He suddenly became angry and this guy waved. Ming is making fun of himself. "Uhhehe, Brother Han, please don't misunderstand me. You and I have been brothers for so long, how can I still laugh at you at this juncture?" After hearing Han Shan's words, the middle-aged man suddenly felt embarrassed and hurriedly said with a smile. . It¡¯s just that it¡¯s okay that he didn¡¯t smile. With this smile, Han Shan immediately confirmed his statement. Apart from deliberately ridiculing him, what else could he do? "Stop pretending to me, don't think I don't know. You usually call me Brother Han, Brother Han, but secretly you are thinking about how to occupy my Han family's property, right?" I feel like the middle-aged man has bad intentions. , Han Shan's face immediately turned cold, and he revealed all the words he had buried deep in his heart. "Oh? So Brother Han, you have always misunderstood me like this? This is really an injustice to me. Although I, Li Sheng?I envy you as the leader of the Han clan, but I have never thought of taking it as your own! "The middle-aged man smiled immediately when he heard the words, and uttered something that even he himself did not believe. "The so-called explanation is to cover up, and to cover up is to do bad things. This explanation from Li Sheng seems to be It's very innocent, but in fact, it's true. This is very clear to Han Shan. "You finally admitted that you covet the position of the head of the Han family? That's good, I thought you would keep hiding it for how long! " Han Shan sneered, obviously feeling contempt for Li Sheng's outspokenness. If this guy wants to hide it, he should cover it up thoroughly. He actually admitted more than half of it. Since he is interested in the position of Han clan leader, why bother to do such unnecessary things? What about Li Sheng's cover-up? How could a person who has coveted someone else's status for a long time not always want to take that person's status away from him? So, in Han Shan's opinion, Li Sheng's cover-up was not a good one. It's extremely ridiculous. He doesn't believe that Li Sheng just envies the position of the leader of the Han clan. What's more, he probably covets it and wants to take it as his own, right? "Hey, look at what you said, Brother Han, I Although I envy your position as the patriarch, I have never thought of taking it as my own. If you insist on misunderstanding me like this, then I have nothing to say! "Li Sheng obviously refused to admit it, at least until he was sure to kill Han Shan. He didn't want to admit so much, so as not to create unnecessary details. "Stop pretending in front of me, tell me, what do you really want? " Seeing Li Sheng's insidious face, Han Shan felt nauseated from the bottom of his heart. He started talking quickly. He didn't believe that Li Sheng could continue to pretend. He was seriously injured now. He didn't want to take the opportunity to suppress himself. Strange. Thinking that he had just fought with Ye Han, but now he was very likely to die here, he felt that it was extremely worthless. Even if he died, he couldn't die in the hands of this despicable person. It would be better to die like this. If he died in Ye Han's hands, at least he would die in the battle, so he wouldn't end up dying in peace! "Oh I, it's nothing, actually, I just want to see if your injuries are serious, brother. Just see if you need my help! " After hearing Han Shan's reply, Li Sheng immediately pretended to hesitate, stroking his beard that he couldn't even stroke, and then smiled faintly. However, this smile made people look extremely hypocritical. " Really? How can you be so kind? " Hanshan obviously didn't want to believe it when he heard this. He just asked lightly, but he was secretly cursing Li Sheng for being despicable and shameless In short, he kept cursing. "Alas, it seems that you still don't want to believe me, Brother Han! " Seeing Han Shan facing him so coldly, Li Sheng immediately sighed bitterly and said extremely unhappy. " This made people feel that he had been greatly wronged, but in Han Shan's heart, he was very disgusted He, this guy was obviously pretending to be well-intentioned, trying to deceive his feelings, and then then he kicked himself behind his back. The only thing that was a pity was that Li Sheng's acting skills were really poor. If you want to cover it up, then cover it up perfectly. There is really no way to deceive anyone like him, even a three-year-old child. ¡°Li Sheng, others don¡¯t know you and me! Can you still not know? Not to mention my Han family, I'm afraid you want to take the entire Bingling City for yourself, right? " Hanshan couldn't bear Li Sheng's covert words, which were full of flaws, and finally revealed the biggest secret about Li Sheng that he had hidden deep in his heart for a long time. "Oh? Brother Han, what do you mean by this? " Hearing Han Shan's words, Li Sheng was immediately stunned, turned around quickly, and asked with a puzzled face. Obviously, he was deeply shocked by Han Shan's words. He didn't know why he suddenly said such words. This He never mentioned the secret to outsiders. How could he know it? Li Sheng was really puzzled as to why Hanshan knew this secret. Although he had the ability to make this secret a secret forever, that was to kill him. Han Shan, but he doesn¡¯t have this idea yet. He feels that he needs to find out the matter first. ¡°Humph, you are trying your best to win over the other forces in the city. Others may not be able to notice it, but don¡¯t forget, my Han family. You are the most powerful force in Bingling City. How can you still hide your sneaky things from me? " Hanshan didn't hide anything. As the patriarch of the Han family, it was extremely easy to know about any changes in the city. Although he couldn't control the entire Bingling City power, he had many eyes. Although all Li Sheng's actions were extremely secretive, But after all, I can't escape thatHe is the spy of the Han family, so it is not impossible for him to know Li Sheng's secret actions. "Tsk, tsk, originally I wanted to let you live, but unfortunately, you know too many things, so" After hearing what Han Shan meant, Li Sheng's eyes suddenly showed a bright light, and his heart was cruel, and his palms had gathered. He felt a surge of majestic vitality, and before he could finish his words, he was already heading towards Hanshan. After all, these matters are related to his own life. Before he is sure, he does not dare to let outsiders know these secrets. Therefore, in order to prevent long nights and long dreams, he can only choose to start early and eradicate Hanshan first. ¡¾09¡¿¡¾Wind comes to the world¡¿ ¡¾817¡¿¡¾Enchantment causes trouble¡¿ On Yanyun Mountain, on an empty grassland not far from the Xingyuan Gate, a beautiful figure in white stood slowly. In front of the girl was a wide cave. The cave was surrounded by energy barriers, making the cave and the outside world It was isolated, and the entrance to the cave was therefore hidden. Standing outside, if you don't look carefully, you can't see the existence of the cave at all. The girl was dressed in a snow-white dress, with her hair flowing down her shoulders and down her back, down to her slender waist, making her waist look distinctly black and white against the backdrop of her hair and clothes. Looking down, the girl's hair pointed directly at her buttocks, which suddenly lifted up. Under the restraint of her dress, her buttocks looked particularly smooth, and further down, her buttocks that were covered by the white skirt were visible. The lower legs and feet are covered by clothes, so their true condition cannot be seen clearly. Looking at the appearance of this girl, she looks even more charming. Her pair of watery eyes are covered by thick eyelashes, which makes her look particularly charming. Although the tip of her nose is slightly protruding, it is not protruding too much, making her look A feeling of appropriateness. She was obviously a little anxious at this time, her beautiful face was covered with a lot of anxiety, her brows could not help but frown slightly, her watery red lips moved slightly, but she said nothing, just stared at her eyes. The cave in front seemed to be meditating on something. "This is it, take me into the cave first!" The girl said nothing, but a voice came. Listening to her voice, she was obviously suspicious of the man's voice, but the voice was slightly weak, and it seemed like she was coming from a sick state. Word spread. Following the sound, it is not difficult to find that the sound is coming from the girl's arms, and in the girl's arms is a fifteen or sixteen-year-old boy dressed in blue. This boy is The pale face, isn't it Ye Han who was seriously injured? It turned out that after leaving the hilltop of Bingling City, Ye Han had been instructing Xiao Han to take him to Yanyun Mountain. The purpose was to find the cave hidden in the mountain, and to go to the Yanyun Secret Realm to find peace. A place to heal. "Is it right here? But how do we get in?" Looking at the cave in front of him, Xiaohan felt confused. He saw that the barrier at the entrance of the cave should have been formed by the power of several people, and the people who formed the formation were also very cultivated. Of course, it is not possible to get rid of this formation unless you are a person with strong cultivation or a formation. Since the formation cannot be solved, it means that it is impassable. Therefore, she was a little puzzled by Ye Han's words. She couldn't even enter here, so how could she take him in to heal his injuries? "Don't worry, just carry me forward. I have the Yanhan Jade Flute in my hand. This formation can't stop us!" Seeing Xiao Han's hesitation, Ye Han couldn't hesitate and hurriedly took the Yanhan Jade Flute. In his hand, he poured a faint star essence into Yuxiao, which was regarded as opening Yuxiao's protective formation. Suddenly, a faint energy shield could be seen covering the two of them. When Xiao Han saw this, she no longer hesitated. Since Ye Han said that the power of Yuxiao could ignore the power of the formation, she no longer needed to worry about this. For this reason, she walked as quickly as possible towards the cave. go. As she approached the entrance of the cave, Xiao Han suddenly stopped. Although Ye Han once said that the barrier was useless to her, she was still a little worried. Can she really ignore the barrier and walk directly through it? "Don't worry, the barrier itself was set up by me. If I say it can be broken, then it can be broken. Just walk through it!" Seeing that Xiaohan still couldn't believe himself, Ye Han had no choice but to tell him the formation method. He didn't want Xiaohan to know the fact that this was the Xingyuan Gate at this moment, but now it seemed that it was impossible to hide it any longer. "Ah? Did you arrange this barrier yourself? Then" Sure enough, after hearing Ye Han's words, Xiao Han was immediately shocked. Looking at the barrier in front of him, he was obviously so surprised that he couldn't speak anymore. "Yes, this formation is exactly what I set up. This is what I call the Xingyuan Gate, which is also my home. But I can't go back now. You know the reason, so I won't say more!" Unable to hide it any longer, Ye Han stopped hiding anything and hurriedly explained in words, hoping to eliminate Xiaohan's doubts as soon as possible, and then Xiaohan could lead the way with peace of mind without any further pauses. "Then this formation I think with your current cultivation level, you can't set up such a barrier, right?" After listening to Ye Han's words, Xiao Han suddenly understood, but he was also a little confused. This Ye Han Han Xian is currently at the Yuan Yi realm, so how can he possibly arrange the formation in front of him? Looking at this formation, even people in the Yuanhun realm must be extremely reluctant to set it up. Moreover, it seems that this formation cannot be set up by one person. "Uhhehe, to tell you the truth, these are some of my"Several friends jointly arranged it, and my Yanhan jade flute has similar power to this formation, so I can use the jade flute to break this formation. " Hearing Xiaohan's words, Ye Han immediately cried out. It seemed that if he didn't explain the whole thing clearly, it would be impossible for her to believe it. In desperation, he could only tell the truth. "After all, this formation is Even he himself did not participate in the arrangement. He does not know when it was arranged. When he entered here after being possessed by Xingyuan, this formation did not exist. However, even if he does not know when this formation was arranged, But he could guess that this was arranged by Leng Ling and others personally, because apart from him, only Leng Ling and others in this world had the power of stars, so naturally they were the only ones who set up the formation. Moreover, he could still vaguely guess that this formation was only recently installed. Otherwise, he would not have known about it now. Furthermore, he also understood that Leng Ling and others definitely did not want anyone to discover this cave. They used the formation to hide it. Although they still don¡¯t know the real secret in this cave, after all, this is also the place where the Yanling Jade was found. It can be considered an important place. In order to protect this place, they personally protected it. This arrangement is not impossible. ¡°Oh, your friend? Is it female or male? " When Xiaohan heard this, she naturally didn't doubt anything, but she seemed to have some unusual interest in the friend Ye Han mentioned. "Female uh, why do you ask this? " Hearing Xiaohan ask, Ye Han gave the answer directly without thinking about it. But as soon as he said the words, he noticed that besides the abnormality, why was Xiaohan interested in this question? Thinking about him again Suddenly I felt a cold sweat on my back. I had tried my best to hide the identity of Leng Ling and others. If Xiaohan knew that there were so many women in her family, it would be difficult for her to accept it. It would be okay if she didn't accept it. The key was now. He was injured and in her arms. If he suddenly turned against him, he would probably be severely abandoned. As a seriously injured body, it would be tragic if he was really abandoned. Even if he didn't die by then, That would end up with more injuries. Who knows if Xiaohan will throw himself to the ground in a fit of anger? Besides, there is another point that he is most worried about. If Xiaohan is really angry about this, what should he do? Will she kill herself directly? This girl has feelings for him. Women are naturally jealous. If she wants to kill everything, she will become a victim Thinking of this, Ye Han felt nervous again. , Darling, it¡¯s a good thing that I didn¡¯t directly say that it was my woman who set up the formation. Otherwise, it would have been terrible. If this woman wasn¡¯t so jealous, she wouldn¡¯t have asked herself this question. ¡°Haha, why are you so anxious? Ah, wasn't I just asking? Look, I'm sweating! "Seeing Ye Han being so nervous, Xiao Han immediately had some firm thoughts in his heart, but he smiled at Ye Han and stretched out his hand to wipe his forehead. "Huh? Is there any? No, right? " After hearing Xiaohan's words, Ye Han's heart tightened again. Are he really that nervous? He's actually sweating No, this must be Xiaohan's intention to trick him. He must not be fooled. "Okay, I know. , they are all your friends, not your women, that¡¯s it, right? Seeing that Ye Han seemed to be trying his best to hide something, an idea flashed in Xiao Han's mind, and he smiled awkwardly at Ye Han. "Well, it's good that you know!" " Ye Han nodded, a little excited in his heart. What a good woman, so considerate. If you continue to ask, I'm afraid I will really reveal the secret. " "It's strange to know. Seeing how nervous you were just now, I must have Are you hiding something? Humph, it turns outit turns out they are really your women, such a philandering man. He has many women in his family, right? Seeing Ye Han's excited look, Xiao Han confirmed his idea. Before, he was not sure that the friends Ye Han mentioned were actually his women, but now it seems that his idea is still real. It turned out that Xiaohan had already guessed that the friends Ye Han mentioned were his women, but she couldn't find any evidence for the moment, so she was ready to test his reaction with her words, but she didn't expect that she would say these words. , and tried to find out the truth. After everything that happened before, Xiao Han already understood that it was impossible to get Ye Han to admit it directly, so he had no choice but to use words to cover up the truth in his mouth, so he thought of pretending to believe it. Let's see if he will relax. After all, he was nervous before. If he really has something in his heart, then he will believe him.He will definitely feel relaxed. This is enough to prove that he is hiding the truth. That's why she used those words to test Ye Han's reaction and said directly that she believed those people were not his women. As long as he really felt relaxed, it would prove that those people were actually his women. , otherwise his reaction would not have changed so much. The results of the test are obvious. Xiao Han¡¯s thoughts are true. The friend Ye Han talks about is indeed his woman ¡¾09¡¿¡¾Fenglintianxia¡¿¡¾818¡¿¡¾Holy Land of Healing¡¿ Jiu Xing Po Tian 818_Jiu Xing Po Tian full text free reading_[818] [Holy Land of Healing] from (.) "Ah you know it all!" Hearing Xiaohan's affirmative words, Ye Han was immediately surprised, but he He didn't say anything more to hide anything, so he could only answer with a bitter look on his face. At the same time, he was also prepared to be thrown directly to the ground. Perhaps this was a preparation to face pain. He knew that he would definitely not get any good fruits this time. "Hmph, I should have known you weren't a good person. You turned out to be a playboy!" Xiao Han curled his lips, but did not directly throw it aside as Ye Han thought. He just snorted slightly unconvinced. . "Uh you're not angry?" Seeing Xiao Han acting like this, Ye Han felt surprised, but asked with a worried look on his face. "It's natural to be angry, but I, Xiaohan, am not the kind of person who cares about everything. If I really leave you here and don't care, then I would be really stupid. Hum, even if I pester you to death, I can't let you be so easy. Isn't it stupid to leave it at your door? " Xiao Han rolled his eyes at Ye Han, but there was no trace of anger. Instead, he explained to Ye Han why he was not angry. Ye Han felt dizzy immediately after hearing this. Well, this girl is quite smart. She has calculated everything so well. She knows that this is her home, so even if she leaves herself here, it won't do any harm. ??????????????????????????????????????????????? And if she really throws it here, then she will be giving up the feelings in her heart. At that time, she will only lose more than the gain, and throw the person she likes back into the arms of his woman with her own hands. Isn¡¯t this what a fool does? Perhaps, even an inexperienced girl like Xiaohan can understand that to grasp a man's heart, the most important thing is tolerance. Only by integrating yourself into his life can you occupy a place in his heart. Therefore, he did not have the idea of ??monopolizing Ye Han. Even if he did, it was only without knowing all this. Now that he knows that there are other women around Ye Han, knowing that he can no longer monopolize Ye Han, she can only retreat. The second most important thing is to have a place in Ye Han's heart. If it were someone else, there might be another option, which is to work hard to take Ye Han away from other women, so that he can always belong to you only. Even if this is not the case, you can still choose to give up on him. This kind of carefree man is not worthy of being attached to. But Xiaohan didn't do that. No matter whether she fought hard or gave up in disappointment, she couldn't do it. But between the two, the thing he couldn't do the most was give up. For this love, although it was not very deep, But it's not that easy to give up. As for fighting for it, it is superfluous for her. Maybe she has never had the idea of ??monopolizing Ye Han, or maybe he understands that in Ye Han's heart, he is not the most important. Once he fights for it regardless of everything, then In his eyes, it will only be unreasonable, which will further distance them from each other. She didn't bother to do this method that was not worth the gain, and she didn't dare to do it. Between taking risks and being content with the status quo, she chose the latter. Maybe she was very self-aware and knew the possibility of failure if she took risks. great. Sometimes, self-confidence can be an excellent state of mind, but blind arrogance can become the biggest failure point. Xiaohan can still understand this truth. "Okay, let's go in!" Knowing Xiaohan's thoughts, Ye Han was relieved. He had never really had the idea of ????letting Xiaohan become his woman, because he knew that there were enough women around him. If it increases, it will only become a burden on yourself. Naturally, what worries him most is that there are too many women, and the possibility of jealousy is too high. If they start fighting with each other, no matter how powerful they are, they may not be able to suppress the overall situation. Too many women will eventually cause trouble! Now, seeing that Xiaohan has such an awareness, he is relieved. As long as she has no idea of ??fighting with the other girls, what's the harm in having one more girl? After all, this girl really likes him, so he can't let her leave sadly, right? Moreover, in his heart, he gradually began to feel for this girl. He seemed to be able to see Yan Xin, Lan'er, and even Xiaoli in Xiaohan's body. Perhaps it was because of the influence of Xiaoli and others. , he gradually fell in love with this kind of girls. Their innocence and innocence always made people feel happy physically and mentally! Although this innocence does not really exist in their hearts, even if they themselves only use this appearance to hide their inner pain, at least they can face nature with optimism. "This kind of person, although he also has a fragile side under his strong appearance, can be optimistic about the world after all. Although thisThe outlook is a bit hypocritical, but it is enough. At least they live happily. "Yeah!" Xiao Han nodded, responded softly, then hugged Ye Han and walked slowly towards the cave. At the moment when he crossed the barrier at the entrance of the cave, Xiao Han was still very nervous, worried that he would be backlashed by the barrier, but he found that his slender waist was being held by a pair of hands. When he looked down, he realized that Ye Han was hugging him. He held his slender waist and smiled at himself. Although the smile on his pale face looked extremely weathered, for some reason, seeing the smile on his face, Xiaohan's worries finally dissipated. He just nodded slightly at Ye Han and simply stepped on He opened his feet and crossed the barrier in one step. After crossing the barrier, Xiaohan felt relieved. Finally, he finally came in, finally broke through the barrier, and reached the inside. Finally, he didn't have to worry about anything anymore. Finally, this man still didn't lie to himself In the cave, Xiao Han kept walking. It didn't take long before he came to the first wide cave. He looked around, then looked at Ye Han in his arms, shaking his head at him, knowing that his destination was not there yet. arrived, so he walked slowly along the inside of the cave and along the increasingly narrow cave path. "We're here!" Finally, after walking for a long time, Xiao Han came to the wide cave at the deepest part of the cave. He looked around and saw that there was no deeper place, and then he stopped. But at this moment, he heard Ye Han's voice in his arms. came the voice. "Well, I understand, but are you prepared to heal your injuries in a place like this? I think the vitality here is thin, so healing here will only achieve half the result with half the effort!" Nodding, Xiaohan looked around again, with a surprised and confused look on his face. He said helplessly. "You'll know just by looking at it!" Ye Han did not explain to Xiao Han, but quietly poured his own energy into the Yanhan jade flute in his hand, and then waved the jade flute toward the deepest wall of the cave. Yuan Qi, Yuan Qi came out of the jade flute and entered the cave wall with a whoosh. Xiao Han was stunned when he saw this, what on earth do you want to do, Ye Han? Could it be that he wanted to collapse the cave? Thinking about it, he wanted to ask a question, but he didn't expect that the middle of the cave wall in front of him had cracked, and a gap slowly widened Seeing this scene, Xiaohan was shocked. Well, he actually wanted to destroy it. Cave, what on earth does this guy want to do? If this cave collapses, everyone will be crushed to death! "Don't worry, you will know what I want soon!" He looked up at Xiaohan and saw a surprised and worried look on his face. He immediately understood what she was thinking and knew that she had misunderstood him, so he had no choice but to explain. "Oh? Could it be that there is another mystery hidden in this cave?" Xiao Han was stunned when he heard this, and calmed down, but he just looked at Ye Han with a blank expression, and did not touch the unbroken cave wall. "Here, see for yourself!" Seeing this, Ye Han smiled slightly, raised his fragile hand, pointed at the cracked cave wall with his jade flute, and motioned Xiao Han to see for himself. Hearing this, Xiaohan hurriedly raised his eyes and saw the cracked cave wall that had long since calmed down. He was suddenly shocked. There was indeed another mystery hidden in the cave. There was such a beautiful place hidden behind the cave. However, at this moment, she suddenly felt a suction coming from the crack. By accident, her body immediately became unstable and she was sucked directly into the crack "Hey! What is this place? ¡± Her body was inexplicably sucked away, and Xiaohan closed her eyes subconsciously. However, when she felt that she had stood firm again and opened her eyes, she was immediately attracted by the beautiful scenery around her. Behind this cave, there is such a beautiful place hidden. Looking around, you can see the endless grassland with luxuriant grass. The scent of grass is permeated in nature, which makes people feel particularly comfortable. "Okay, stop admiring the scenery now, take me to heal my wounds quickly!" Ye Han was not surprised by Xiaohan's surprise. After all, this was Xiaohan's first time here. He thought it was his first time. When you came here, weren't you attracted by the beautiful scenery around you? "Well, let's go then Uh, where are we going?" Hearing Ye Han's words, Xiao Han nodded subconsciously and flew up, but at this moment, he suddenly thought that he didn't know about this trip yet. destination, so he could only ask awkwardly to Ye Han in his arms. Although, judging from the surrounding aura, Xiao Han already knew that the aura here was much stronger than anywhere else outside, but she was confident that this was not the place Ye Han had chosen to heal, so she wanted to ask him The truth. ?"Just keep walking over there, and you'll see the waterfall!" Ye Han smiled bitterly, pointed to the end of the grassland in the distance, and then said to Xiao Han. Xiaohan nodded and stopped staying. He darkened and used his flying elemental skill. He rose from the ground, hugged Ye Han and floated away in the direction he pointed. After a long time, Xiao Han finally came to a waterfall. Looking at the scene of splashing water in front of him, he couldn't help but sigh in his heart. This waterfall is so beautiful, but he has never seen it before. Xiao Han lived in an extremely cold environment all year round, so there was no waterfall to see. Now that she saw such a magnificent waterfall, she couldn't hide her joy. She was in a daze at the waterfall for a while "Nine Stars Breaking the Sky" 818_Free reading of the full text of Nine Stars Breaking the Sky_[818] [Holy Land of Healing] has been updated! ¡¾09¡¿¡¾Feng Lintianxia¡¿¡¾819¡¿¡¾Deep Cave at the Bottom of the Pool¡¿ Jiu Xing Po Tian 819_Jiu Xing Po Tian full text free reading_[819] [Deep Cave at the Bottom of the Pool] from (.) "Xiaohan, let's go down, let's go down first!" Seeing Xiaohan looking at the waterfall in front of him, Ye Han suddenly laughed secretly. This girl really likes to see the scenery. Although this waterfall is indeed spectacular, she is not obsessed with it. "Go down go down? Where are you going?" Xiao Han was stunned when he heard this, and his eyes left the waterfall without letting go. He looked at Ye Han blankly and asked in confusion. "Go into the water, or do you still want me to heal here?" Ye Han glanced at Xiaohan with disdain, was this girl confused by the waterfall? She could ask such a silly question "Oh but why do we go into the water?" Xiao Han blinked, still looking confused, and his eyes were locked on Ye Han's face. He asked still confused. "" Hearing Xiao Han's words, Ye Han was speechless. This girl seemed to be really obsessed with her mind. She even said she was going to heal her wounds, but she actually asked why she was going there? At this moment, Ye Han had a faint urge to vomit blood. "Uh Brother Han, what's wrong with you?" Seeing that Ye Han seemed to be in some pain, Xiao Han was immediately startled, thinking that Ye Han's injury was getting worse, so he asked anxiously. Ye Han didn't answer, he just tried not to let himself get angry, but he was complaining secretly in his heart. This girl's innocence seems to be a bit too much. I must let her experience it another day. It's not okay to be so innocent, such an innocent beauty. , if you fall into the Jianghu, wouldn't it be easy to be deceived by bad people? "Let's go, take me into the water first. There is enough energy in the water, which will be beneficial to my injury!" In desperation, Ye Han had no choice but to calm down his mind as much as possible, so as not to be killed by Hanshan instead of Xiaohan. I'm so angry! "Oh, okay, just do you want to take off your clothes before going down?" Xiao Han didn't dare to neglect when he heard this. He knew that Ye Han was eager to heal his wounds. He just glanced at the water below, and suddenly another thought came to his mind. This way You will definitely get wet when you go down. Do you need to take off your clothes first before going down? "" Ye Han was speechless again, but he was smiling bitterly in his heart. This girl really wanted to piss herself off! However, it is a good idea to take off your clothes and go down. You can see the beauty bathing in the water. Even if the injury is serious, it is still a pleasure. "Tell me quickly, do you want it or not? If you want it, I will help you take off your clothes first!" Seeing that Ye Han had not said anything, Xiao Han immediately became anxious and stretched out his hand at Ye Han's waist, trying to untie him. Belt, but still did not do so, but wanted to get Ye Han's approval before taking action. "Why do you want to take off my clothes? Don't you know how to take off your own clothes?" Hearing Xiao Han's words, Ye Han wanted to vomit blood again. This girl said that it would be better to take off her own clothes, but she could take off her own clothes. As for the clothes, forget it, I can't get any benefits "Hehe, just take off yours, I'm not hurt, forget it!" Xiaohan smiled awkwardly after hearing this, as if he suddenly understood something , the cheeks suddenly turned a little crimson, obviously due to shyness. Looking at Ye Han in his arms, he saw that he was looking at him with a joking look on his face. Xiao Han suddenly felt even more ashamed and angry. Well, it turns out that this guy has other agendas. Huh, although his face is as pale as paper, but That evil smile was hard to hide. "Okay, let's not take it off yet. You can take me down first. Is that okay?" Ye Han was completely speechless. He didn't know whether the girl had just realized it or if she had always done it on purpose, but he didn't do much about it. After all, Xiaohan was seriously injured. Even if Xiaohan really went into the water naked, he wouldn't be able to get much benefit. When the time comes, he would be watching helplessly but not being able to make any further progress. The feeling would probably be even more uncomfortable. "Well, let's go!" Xiao Han was smart enough to know that Ye Han didn't want to be embarrassed forever, so she tried to change the topic. For this reason, she didn't bother with the matter of taking off her clothes or not, and just agreed with Ye Han. With a sound, he floated down and plunged into the water. Approaching the water, Xiaohan suddenly exuded a burst of vitality. The vitality appeared and instantly turned into an energy shield, covering all his people in it. Then he heard the sound of falling into the water, water splashed, and the figure disappeared. In the water, Xiaohan used the protective energy shield to wrap herself in it. This saved her from getting wet, but it also made her a little embarrassed. Thinking about how she almost took off her clothes just now to avoid getting her clothes wet, she didn't. Thinking of the wonders of energy body protection? Fortunately, I didn't take off my clothes now, otherwise this embarrassing thing would really happen. Thinking of this, she couldn't help but roll her eyes at Ye Han in her arms. This guy must have thought of this a long time ago. He just wanted to test herself. If she really didn't know what it meant to take off her clothes, then she might really be fooled by him. . By then, wouldn¡¯t he have seen enough if I was wearing nothing? That¡¯s all. What if he can¡¯t hide his desires despite the pain and takes the opportunity to bully himself? What should he do? I'm afraid I won't be able to attack him at that time. It would be bad if he gets more injured. If that time really comes, then I am afraid that I will die, butif that time really comes, then I may really not be able to help but take action, and teach this lustful and aggressive person, who will bully me regardless of the pain. guy, lest he indulge in it later. Ye Han didn't smile, but he couldn't hide the smile in his heart. He was so suppressed that his face was pale with a slight rosiness, and it seemed that his injury was getting better, almost like a normal person. "Over there, over there!" After falling to the bottom of the water, before Xiao Han could stop, Ye Han pointed straight ahead and pointed the direction to Xiao Han. Xiao Han didn't hesitate when he heard the words, and hurriedly flew towards the direction pointed by Ye Han. After a while, he saw a wall in front of him. There was an empty door in the center of the wall, and an energy barrier was set up in the empty door. The energy on the surface is light blue, but it also looks a bit dim in the water. "Go straight in, Yuxiao will help you open a path!" Xiaohan came to the entrance of the cave, but because there was a barrier in front of it, she didn't dare to approach it at will, but at this time Ye Han's voice came to her ears. Hearing Ye Han's words, Xiao Han did not hesitate. After all, Ye Han said that Yuxiao could ignore the formation before, and he did not lie. Therefore, this time, she felt that there was no need for him to lie. After all, in such a situation, it was impossible to lie. It doesn't do him any good. Moreover, just as Ye Han spoke, Yanhan Yuxiao's protective barrier had been opened by him. At this moment, the outside of the defensive barrier around Xiaohan was filled with Yuxiao's energy, including Xiaohan's protective barrier. Everything within is wrapped in the middle. With this energy cover, Xiao Han had no scruples. He hurriedly dodged his body, turned into a graceful figure, rushed into the cave, and disappeared into the barrier. The inside of the cave is protected by a barrier, and the water flow from outside cannot penetrate inside. Therefore, the cave is extremely clean, leaving no water stains, and the climate in the cave is warm and humid without being too dry. Entering the cave, Xiaohan seemed to be curious again and lingered over the scenery in the cave. However, because the scenery in the cave was mediocre, she quickly regained her composure. "Put me down. From today on, I will be healing here!" Ye Han looked around and found that everything was normal. He withdrew his eyes for a moment and looked at Xiao Han, who had also turned around. After coming to his senses, he smiled at her. "Oh!" Xiaohan hurriedly responded when he heard the words, looked around, and focused his eyes on the cleanest, flattest place not far away, which was the most suitable for cultivation. He walked over, squatted down slightly, and slowly moved Ye Han He put it on the ground and asked him to stand upright, then supported him and asked him to sit down. "Well, that's it. I'll stay here to heal. If you're bored, you can go outside and play!" Sitting up straight, Ye Han looked up at Xiao Han, who was looking at him, and pondered. After a while, he said to her. "No, your injury is not stable now. Let me help stabilize your injury first, and then let you practice alone!" Although Xiaohan was fascinated by the scenery outside, he was not a confused person. He knew the current extent of Ye Han's injury. It was extremely serious. He would definitely not be able to practice it by himself, so he insisted on staying and decided to help him heal his injuries first. After his injuries were initially stabilized and he could practice on his own, he would consider other things. "No need, you and I have different cultivation energy. Even if you want to take action, you can't help me. If you don't feel bored, then you can stay. But if you feel bored, just go out on your own. It doesn't matter to me! " Ye Han shook his head helplessly. He knew his injuries better than anyone else. He also knew Xiaohan's intentions, and he also understood that it would be better if someone helped him at this time. But he also knew that the star essence he cultivated, This Xiaohan only cultivates ordinary vitality. If Xiaohan is injured, she can still help him, but now the situation is just the opposite. Her vitality cannot be integrated into the star essence at all. In other words, this Xing Yuan is much stronger than ordinary Yuan Qi. As a strong man, he can help the weak. However, the ordinary Yuan Qi in Xiaohan's body is just a kind of Yuan Qi that is weaker than Xing Yuan. It is basically impossible to help Xing Yuan. , unless this Xiaohan¡¯s cultivation level isYou have reached a very strong starting point, otherwise you cannot help yourself at all. After all, strong cultivation can make up for the gap between the Yuan Qi and the Star Yuan she has cultivated. As long as she uses it properly, she can still barely help herself. But even so, there are many disadvantages. Doing it reluctantly will do more harm than good after all! This is just like practicing cultivation. After all, it is inappropriate to forcefully improve one's cultivation level. Even if such an action will not be harmful to the cultivator in the short term, but as time goes by, one will find that it may be difficult for the person's cultivation level to improve. . Therefore, Ye Han did not agree with Xiaohan's idea. Even if she didn't want to leave, he couldn't let her take action. He didn't want Xiaohan to miss his important event, let alone make Xiaohan suffer for this. After all, if the weaker energy in her body is forcibly integrated into a stronger one, she will have to suffer the energy backlash. Jiu Xing Po Tian 819_Free reading of the full text of Jiu Xing Po Tian_[819] [Deep Cave at the Bottom of the Pool] has been updated! ¡¾09¡¿¡¾Feng Lintianxia¡¿¡¾820¡¿¡¾Cave Strange Tales¡¿ Nine Stars Breaking the Sky 820_Nine Stars Breaking the Sky full text free reading_[820] [Cave Strange Tales] from (.) Seeing what Ye Han said, Xiao Han didn¡¯t dare to force it, although he didn¡¯t know what kind of vitality Ye Han cultivated. But she knew that what he said was not false. She had heard her mother mention this before. Back then, her mother, who was still her sister, told her that there was the most powerful vitality in the world. This vitality was much stronger than the natural vitality. Those who cultivated this vitality would have greater power. It is much stronger than people with the same level of cultivation. When she first heard her 'sister' talk about this, she was still young and asked what kind of vitality it was, but the response she received was that she was still young and knew that it would not be helpful to her, so she did not tell her. , and this matter eventually faded away as time went by, and no one mentioned it again. Now that she heard Ye Han's words, she couldn't help but think of it. Therefore, she fully believed in what Ye Han said, knowing that what he cultivated must be that kind of powerful vitality, and he could use his own strength to basically help He couldn't do it, so he didn't dare to force it. He still understands the principle of the jungle in this world. The weak can never play any role in front of the strong. The same is true for this vitality. Although she knows that her cultivation level is higher than that of Ye Han, she understands better that even if she cultivates No matter how high you are, as long as the vitality you cultivate is not as strong as what Ye Han has cultivated, it will be impossible to help him. Naturally, she didn't know that as long as her cultivation reached the realm of Yuanxin or above, she could forcibly integrate her own energy into Ye Han's body. But even if she knew it, it would be useless. After all, she was not satisfied with the realm of Yuanxin now. this requirement. Perhaps, there is one thing that she should not ignore but has to ignore, that is, allowing herself to have such vitality, so that she can help Ye Han heal his injuries, because she knows that this is impossible to do, so subconsciously It will be automatically ignored next time. "Brother Han, can you tell me what kind of vitality you cultivate? I once heard my mother say it, but she didn't tell me what kind of vitality it is. Can you tell me?" Thinking of the unsolved mystery at the beginning, Xiao Han's curiosity suddenly rose, and he asked subconsciously, not caring whether it would delay Ye Han's healing time. "Oh? Didn't your mother tell you?" Hearing Xiao Han's question, Ye Han was immediately stunned. This Xueyin herself is the Xingyuan Qi she cultivated. After so many years, she has never told Xiao Han. Woolen cloth? "Well, mother only told me that there is a kind of vitality in this world that is more powerful than ordinary vitality, but she didn't tell me the name of this vitality. Can you tell me?" Xiaohan nodded and repeated following the previous words. "Oh, that's it. Well, since you want to know, I'll tell you!" Hearing Xiaohan's words, Ye Han suddenly realized that Xueyin had never told her about the energy of the star. It's just that I didn't tell her in detail. "Yeah!" After getting Ye Han's promise, Xiao Han was even more anxious. Will he finally know what his mother refused to tell him at the beginning? "At night, when you look up, what can you see?" Ye Han smiled faintly, but did not give the answer immediately. Instead, he asked Xiao Han in a pretentious manner. "Uh Well, my mother seemed to have told me that the sky is the most beautiful at night, with the stars and the moon hanging high in the sky Is it the moon?" Xiaohan was stunned for a moment when he heard this, and then he seemed to remember something, and murmured for a while, this Then he replied loudly. "No, it's the stars!" Seeing that Xiao Han had obviously never seen the star and moon scenery, otherwise he wouldn't have said that her mother told her this. Ye Han felt a little unbearable for this. Such a cute and beautiful girl, He was actually trapped in that extremely cold environment for nearly a thousand years, without even the slightest enjoyment that ordinary people should have. "Oh, it's the stars! Thencould the vitality you cultivated come from the stars?" Hearing what Ye Han said, Xiao Han nodded awkwardly to show his understanding, but then he looked surprised again. asked. "Yes, it is the vitality that comes from the stars, so we also call it 'Xingyuan Qi'. To put it simply, it is Xingyuan!" Ye Han nodded noncommittally, with a look of relief on his face. replied. "Oh, it turns out it's called Xingyuan Qi. Then let me ask you, you know this Xingyuan Qi because this is the Qi you cultivate. Then how did my mother know? Could it be that she cultivated it? Is it also the energy of the star?" After receiving Ye Han's affirmative answer, Xiao Han finally nodded with satisfaction, but at this moment he seemed to think of something again, so he hurriedly talked to Ye Han? asked in confusion. "Haha, you are right, but to be precise, your father is the real star practitioner. The star essence your mother cultivated was only passed down from your father!" Ye Han smiled. , nodded noncommittally, but subconsciously shook his head and smiled bitterly. Think about how Xingyu sacrificed a lot of his natal stars for Xueyin, which eventually led to his death in the calamity. Although Xueyin got what he wanted and got the stars, he became a sad person who had been alone for hundreds of years, so he suffered. lived for nearly a thousand years. But fortunately, they finally came together, with deep love in the jade flute. This may also be the best ending for them, but it is a pity that such a beautiful woman like Xueyin died like this. . However, this is also a matter between their husband and wife. As an outsider, Ye Han, although he will feel sorry for them, is still just an outsider after all. Even if he wants to change, he cannot change everything. "Ah? Can this star element be passed around?" After hearing Ye Han's words, Xiao Han was immediately puzzled and asked hurriedly. "Yes, the vitality you have cultivated can be passed on. If this star's vitality is stronger, it can be passed on naturally!" Hearing Xiaohan's puzzled words, Ye Han nodded hurriedly and gave an explanation, but this explanation was only half. This star essence can indeed be passed down, but the method of passing it on here is a bit special. Perhaps, under normal circumstances, Xingyuan can be passed down at will like Yuanqi, but for Xueyin and Xingyu, it was an exception. After all, Xueyin was already a person cultivating Yuanqi at that time. If she wants to have star energy, she can only transform it. Only by converting the energy in her body into star energy can she truly possess the star energy. This point is also true for Yan Xin and others at the beginning. They all cultivated their own vitality. If they want to cultivate star essence, they can only convert the vitality in their bodies into star essence first. In the final analysis, the method of inheritance mentioned by Ye Han is just a method of transforming star essence. If the other party is a person without any cultivation level, and he uses the energy of star essence in his initial cultivation, then there is no need to use that inheritance method. It's okay, after all, what they cultivate is Xingyuan itself. Under this situation, the so-called inheritance is to transfer each other's star energy to each other, which is no different from the method of transfer for ordinary Yuan Qi cultivators. "Hehe, if that's the case, then you can help me pass on the inheritance. I also want" Hearing what Ye Han said, Xiaohan's heart suddenly moved. He seemed to have forgotten that Ye Han was seriously injured, so he squatted down directly. She got down, hugged his arm and said softly while shaking her. "Uh This is not something you can get just casually. There is a price to pay for it!" Ye Han immediately complained when he heard this. Why did he tell her this? It's fine now. Is he entangled? Help her transform star yuan? Tsk tsk This is a good idea, but it's a pity that I am injured now. "Besides, even if you are not injured, you can't be so casual. Not to mention whether you are willing or not, even Xiaohan may not be willing to do this! "Ah? Do I need to pay a price? What price is it?" Xiaohan was stunned when he heard this. Do I still need to pay a price for this inheritance star element? "Well, that's natural. This is Xingyuan. How can we do it without paying a price? If you can practice Xingyuan without paying any price, wouldn't there be people in the world who practice Xingyuan?" Ye Han Xin smiled bitterly, but he had to keep a calm look on his face and replied lightly. But with this answer, he couldn't help but think that if Xingyuan was so easy to cultivate, then his own Xingyuan clan might have grown so powerful, and by then he would be able to easily pick out someone who cultivated Xingyuan. , then isn¡¯t this Xingyuan clansman too worthless? Hearing Ye Han's words, Xiao Han was stunned. He stared at Ye Han with fixed eyes. He didn't know what to say for a long time. He seemed to have forgotten the pleading he wanted, and couldn't even say it! "No matter what the cost, I'm willing to live without you!" After a while, Xiaohan made up his mind to cultivate Xingyuan no matter what. This is a power that can make him stronger. Who doesn't want to have it? Ah, even if you have to pay a huge price, it's worth it! Of course, you can't pay for it with your life. If you get the power but don't have the life to use it, then even if you get the power, it means nothing, unless you have a blood feud and have to make yourself stronger in order to get revenge. In this way, It's worth it to exchange one's life for this kind of power. However, this is only under forced circumstances and under ordinary circumstances.??No one is willing to make such a big sacrifice. "Really? If you were asked to die, would you be willing to die?" Ye Han cried out in his heart. Regarding Xiaohan's words, he really didn't know whether to cry or laugh. Isn't this girl talking too much? No matter what the cost, she is willing? What if it's death? Is she willing too? Although the price to pay for this reality is not death, it is almost the same. If a person has to exchange the most precious thing in his life, what is the difference between death and death? You know, a woman's body is the most precious thing in her life. Except for the person she has promised to live with in her life, no one else is allowed to own it! ¡°Is this Xiaohan really willing to sacrificehis body in order to cultivate Xing Yuan? Jiu Xing Po Tian 820_Free reading of the full text of Jiu Xing Po Tian_[820] [Cave Strange Tales] has been updated! ¡¾09¡¿¡¾Feng Lintianxia¡¿¡¾821¡¿¡¾Retreat for healing¡¿ Jiu Xing Po Tian 821_Jiu Xing Po Tian full text free reading_[821] [Retreat for healing] from (.) "That's not possible. If I die, what's the use of my coming to this star yuan?" After listening to Ye Han's words , Xiao Han suddenly pouted unhappily, rolling his eyes and yelling at Ye Han. "However, other than that, I can pay as I please!" Before Ye Han could speak, Xiao Han smiled calmly again. "Oh? Really? You can pay at will? Then" After Xiao Han said this, Ye Han was speechless again. Can you pay at will? This girl is really open-minded. She gives as she pleasesgives as she pleases. Doesn't that really make her giveahem, she is also happy to give her body? Tsk tsk I'm so touched. Such an innocent girl is really rare in the world. If he hadn't been injured, he would have been so excited that he hugged her, kissed her hard a few times, and then What happened next, Ye Han said He didn't dare to think about it anymore, maybe he didn't want to think about it, because he knew that it would be useless to think about all this now. He was already a seriously injured person, so it was better to be honest. "Of course it's true. Will I still lie to you? Tell me quickly, what do you want me to do before you help me?" Xiaohan nodded, still looking pleased, showing that he would soon The fantasy of being able to transform stars makes me feel extremely excited. "This" After hearing Xiao Han's words, Ye Han hesitated, should he agree to her? If he agrees, then although he has to sacrifice some star energy, he can get the taste of the beauty's delicate body. If he doesn't agree, he can certainly keep the star energy, but he will miss out on this beauty's delicate body. After thinking about it for a while, Ye Han finally made up his mind. Naturally, he had to reap the benefits. But now that he was seriously injured, he had to wait until the injury was cured before reaping the benefits. Otherwise, forget it, and ask him to use it instead. If he helps Xiaohan with a severely injured body, isn't that equivalent to killing him? Xiaohan is right, there is nothing when you die, even if you get something, it is just a flash in the pan. Furthermore, in his mind, it was only a matter of time to help Xiaohan transform into Xingyuan. This idea existed as early as the moment he decided that Xiaohan was his woman. After all, he was a member of the Xingyuan clan, so he could not Will you be with an ordinary woman for the rest of your life? Of course, this is not because Ye Han is relying on his loftiness. In fact, he understands that his Xingyuan clan must unite with people from the same Xingyuan clan in order to achieve positive results. At that time, not only will the stars be fused, allowing each other to greatly improve their cultivation, but also And still have offspring. On the contrary, if he and an ordinary woman were like that, they would be on different paths after all. Perhaps dual cultivation can transcend this boundary and make each other's cultivation progress, but after all, the vitality of each other still cannot be integrated with each other, even if they are forced to dual cultivation. , that will only do a lot of harm and no benefit. You know, under Ye Han's star energy, Xiao Han's energy itself is a bit weaker. If the two are forced to dissolve, it will definitely be a harm to Xiao Han. Don't let her It is already a miracle that her cultivation level is not being sucked away by her. Furthermore, even if this is not the case, then they are not the same kind of people after all. Their bodies and flesh are very different. It is basically impossible to have offspring. It was precisely with these many problems that Ye Han had to think about Xiaohan's transformation into star yuan in advance. If Yan Xin and others did not possess the Nine Star Spirit Jade, they would definitely not be able to combine with Ye Han. Together. "Well, since you are determined to do so, then I will help you, but" Thinking of this, Ye Han no longer thought about it, and gave Xiaohan a straightforward answer. This answer was agreement. "Really? That's great. I can also practice Xing Yuan. Humph, let's see who dares to bully me later!" After receiving Ye Han's approval, Xiao Han's heart was instantly filled with joy, and he didn't care about many things. , he reached out and hugged Ye Han, held him tightly in his arms, and then kissed him directly on the face. Ye Han was about to complain when he heard this, but this girl seemed to be a little too happy. She actually wanted to see who would dare to bully her in the future. God, is this even justified? This girl has been bullying others, okay? However, just when he was about to complain, he saw Xiaohan kissing him on the face without hesitation. For a moment, he was stunned. Is this girl actually so excited? Is this too much? Poor, poor, my face has been ruined like this Well, even if it is going to be ruined, I have to prepare myself. Now I don't feel anything, there is no taste. This is not wasted. What? "UmXiaohan, have you really decided? That means" After thinking about it, Ye Han still feltIt's true, I always feel like I'm deceiving this little girl. That feeling of guilt keeps lingering in the back of my mind, and it seems that I can never wipe it away. "Okay, I have already said that no matter what, I will cultivate the energy of the star. Don't forget, you also promised me that you must help me. You can't go back on your words!" Before Ye Han could wait, After finishing speaking, Xiaohan said in a coquettish voice. Hearing Xiao Han's words, Ye Han was immediately speechless. Well, since you have agreed, you must fulfill your promise. It is not a gentleman to break your promise. Even if it makes you closer to a villain, it is a last resort. Then "Well, in that case, it's decided. However, we can't do this now, so let's wait until I heal the injury!" Having made a decision helplessly, Ye Han subconsciously made a decision. He nodded, smiling bitterly in his heart, but with a firm look on his face, giving Xiaohan his final answer. "Well, then hurry up and heal your wounds, I can't wait any longer!" Xiao Han nodded, and she could finally practice Xingyuan. Although she still had to wait, since she got Ye Han's approval, she couldn't There is nothing to worry about, all it takes is that the time comes. "Then I'll go out first. You can stay here to heal. I won't disturb you anymore!" Thinking of the joy, Xiao Han laughed so hard that he hurriedly let go of Ye Han, smiled at him, and turned to trot. Head towards the cave entrance. Seeing this, Ye Han was about to say something, but when he turned around, Xiao Han's figure had disappeared. Obviously, Xiao Han left in such a hurry in order to allow Ye Han to heal his wounds quietly and recover as much as possible. However, in Ye Han's opinion, this girl is probably anxious to go outside to enjoy the beautiful scenery, but her anxiety is not the other. Her anxiety at this time is partly related to wanting to have Xing Yuan as soon as possible. In this regard, he could only smile helplessly. After all, he agreed to Xiaohan, and he couldn't go back on it! "By the way, you must heal your injury quickly!" At this moment, another voice came from the entrance of the cave. Listening to this voice, it was obviously Xiaohan, but just when Ye Han raised his eyes, he only Xiaohan's back was seen walking away, and in a blink of an eye he disappeared into the long stream of water outside the cave. "Well, forget it, let's heal the injury first!" Seeing Xiaohan go away, Ye Han no longer hesitated, he sat upright, held his breath and performed the Xinghan Jue, preparing to stabilize the injury first. The Xing Han Jue circulated for a long time. Ye Han breathed a long sigh of relief and spit out the turbid air in his body. Then he began to mobilize the Xing Yuan Qi in his body and slowly integrated it into the damaged meridians. Use this to warm your own meridians in an attempt to gradually repair them. In this way, Ye Han mobilized all the star energy in his body and gathered it all in the damaged half of the meridians. While repairing the damaged meridians, he also unblocked the meridians that were blocked due to heavy injuries. Star Yuan is constantly flowing throughout the meridians. While repairing the meridians, it is absorbing the scattered Star Yuans from the damaged areas of the meridians and integrating them into all the Star Yuans, thereby regaining the power he lost before. Time flies by, and four or five hours have passed in the blink of an eye. Ye Han is still stabilizing the injuries on his body. Although he is also repairing the damaged meridians, after all, it is only a repair and cannot make it complete. Returning to normal is just stabilizing after all, not real healing. At this moment, Xiao Han's figure came in from the entrance of the cave. Seeing that Ye Han was still practicing with his eyes closed, he frowned slightly, but without saying anything, he came to the cave on his own and found someone opposite him in front of Ye Han. The place sat down. Xiao Han sat down, but he was not practicing like Ye Han. Instead, he put his hands on his chin and looked at Ye Han blankly. There was tenderness in his eyes, and some affection could be seen. Just staring at Ye Han's face, Xiao Han was a little obsessed for a moment. On Ye Han's face, he seemed to be able to see something that made him happy, and sometimes he even smiled, not knowing what he was thinking in his heart. However, from the happy face on her face, it is not difficult to see how happy she is in her heart at the moment. Although she is looking at Ye Han dreamily, she can't hide the trace of blush on her cheeks. Looking at this situation, He seemed to be thinking of something embarrassing. At this time, Xiaohan felt a deep love welling up deep in her heart, which made her feel sweet. Recalling the scene when she first met Ye Han, her heart felt a little unknowingly. It was messy, actually thrashing around. "Brother Han, it would be great if I could get to know you earlier. Maybe then I could be your only woman, but now" Think about Ye Han's wife and children waiting at home. He, Xiaohan couldn't help but be a little scared in his heart. Although he now broke intoIt entered Ye Han's heart, but it did not integrate into his life. She can choose to accept the women around him silently, but she is not sure whether these women of Ye Han will accept her, so she is very scared, afraid that she will not be able to stay by Ye Han's side after all. "Oh, forget it, let's make peace with it now. If we really find ourselves in a dilemma, then I'll just leave quietly so as not to embarrass you!" After pondering for a long time, Xiaohan seemed to have done something. Decided, his face immediately became calm, but he just muttered the words in his mouth, but he couldn't really spit it out after all. He could only muffle it in his heart. But while he muttered these words, he didn't forget to leave a way out for himself Jiuxing Potian 821 _Free reading of the full text of Nine Stars Breaking the Sky_[821][Retreat for Healing] has been updated! ¡¾09¡¿¡¾Feng Lintianxia¡¿¡¾822¡¿¡¾Do you love me¡¿ Jiu Xing Po Tian 822_Jiu Xing Po Tian full text free reading_[822] [Do you love me] from (.) "Xiaohan, wake up!" In a daze, a call came from Xiaohan's ear, and he opened his eyes leisurely , Xiaohan was suddenly shocked, had he actually fallen asleep? Hmmwho was calling me just now? Is it Brother Han? Opening his eyes, Xiaohan had an idea in his mind before he could take a closer look at his surroundings. Then he turned his head and looked around, but he didn't see anyone. [High quality update.] Suddenly, she felt a strange feeling coming from behind her. There seemed to be a pair of strong and strong hands wrapped around her waist, and beneath her body, there was a pair of thighs. It was so obvious that she was crossing her body at the moment. Sitting in someone's arms. Turning his head slightly, Xiaohan's heart suddenly trembled. He was actually in Ye Han's arms? Seeing Ye Han's familiar face, Xiao Han was naturally surprised, but thinking that she was actually sitting in the arms of her beloved, she couldn't help but feel shy, and her pretty face was instantly covered with a light blush. "Brother Han, you" Her watery eyes touched Ye Han's familiar face, and Xiao Han felt relieved for a moment. It was only subconsciously that she revealed the human words, but it was just a call, and the rest of the words were all none. "Xiaohan, don't you want me to help you convert the star element?" Looking at Xiaohan with the same tenderness, Ye Han suddenly showed a smile on his face. "Well, but aren't you still injured? How" Hearing Ye Han's words, Xiao Han couldn't help but feel stunned. Didn't he just reject himself because of his serious injury? Why are you saying that you want to help yourself at this moment? Could it be that his injury has healed? "Come on, since you want it, then I will do as you wish, but" As if he knew what Xiao Han was thinking, Ye Han just smiled slightly, loosened his arms around Xiao Han's waist, and immediately wrapped his arms around Xiao Han's waist. He turned his body around so that it was facing him, and then spoke softly to her. "Just what? Is there anything else you haven't told me?" Xiao Han frowned slightly, looked at Ye Han quietly, and asked with a puzzled face. "No, no, I just have a problem that I need to witness with you!" Ye Han still smiled slightly, raised his hand and stroked Xiao Han's hair scattered on his back, and said with a smile. When Xiao Han heard this, he was immediately confused. What was Brother Han going to witness with him? Why do I always feel that he is a little weird today? "What's the matter?" Although she was a little confused, it could not stop Xiaohan's determination to fulfill her wish. She was just a little confused about the testimony from Ye Han's mouth. "Youdo you love me?" Ye Han stopped the smile on his face and turned to Xiao Han with a serious face and asked. "Ah? Why are you asking this?" Xiao Han obviously did not expect Ye Han to ask this question suddenly. He looked at him in surprise and asked in disbelief. "Don't ask this, I just want to know whether you love me or not. This takes into account whether I can help you transform the star essence. You must answer truthfully!" Ye Han shook his head and did not give Xiaohan an answer. Instead, he spit out A slightly domineering statement that seemed to give Xiaohan no chance to avoid it. "Wellwell, I don't know if it's love, butI like being with you very much!" Xiaohan was stunned for a long time, then came back to his senses, and gave a direct answer, just as she said , even he himself is still not sure whether his feelings for Ye Han have reached the level of love. From her mother's mouth, she had heard that liking someone and loving someone are two different things. They are not the same thing. Therefore, she did not dare to admit whether she loved Ye Han or not, but she just expressed her feelings. , she felt very happy when she was around Ye Han. Although they often quarreled with each other, she still felt very happy. " This kind of happiness was something she couldn't feel even in the extremely cold environment with her sister mother. Maybe she had it back then, but it was just not as deep as it is now. Ye Han didn't speak, just looked at Xiaohan quietly, and at this moment, time seemed to have stopped and stopped flowing! "Then tell me, if you were asked to leave everything to me, would you be willing?" After a long time, Ye Han continued to ask Xiao Han. "Uh does this include life?" Xiaohan was silent for a while after hearing this, and then he could only ask in a low voice. "Naturally, loving someone is something you can do for them."Out of everything! " Ye Han smiled and nodded, but his eyes never left Xiao Han's face, and he just replied with great sincerity. "This let me think about it! " After hearing what Frontal Ye Han said, Xiao Han hesitated immediately, should he sacrifice his life? I'm afraid he can't do this yet, right? However, if it comes to a life-and-death decision, I'm afraid he will put his life first "Okay, think about it carefully, and then tell me when you think about it! " Ye Han nodded, and did not force Xiao Han to give an answer. However, his arms had already left Xiao Han's body, and his body did not know when he had left no, disappeared. " The sky was spinning, Xiao Han's eyes were black, and he only felt that the world was gone. Everything has been annihilated and ceased to exist. He is the only one left in the whole world. Walking in a dark world, Xiaohan is extremely panicked. A pair of bright eyes wander around, but he can't find his direction. Suddenly, she seemed to see a familiar shadow in the distance. This shadow was very familiar, but she couldn't think of where she had seen it before. "Xiaohan, come here!" In the blink of an eye, the shadow came closer and followed. What came was a familiar figure, and this time she saw it clearly. It was Ye Han's figure, but the figure was a little blurry. It was said to be a figure, but more like a soul. "Brother Han, is it you?" "Looking at the figure in front of him, Xiaohan hesitated for a while. After he looked at the figure, he calmed down and asked lightly to the figure. "Well, it's me. Can you tell me, your Got the answer? " Ye Han nodded, without any expression on his face, and uttered a dull sentence. "Oh? Do you want to know if I love you? " Xiaohan was puzzled for a while when he heard this, and then he seemed to remember something and asked hurriedly. "No, I want to know, are you willing to give everything for me? " Denying Xiaohan's words, Ye Han finally showed a faint smile on his face. "This I'm not very clear about this, but I can feel that if I have to, I will abandon myself and choose you! " Xiaohan shook his head, and a smile appeared on his face, but this smile was just a bitter smile. "Oh? Is that so? " Seemingly knowing Xiaohan's thoughts, Ye Han didn't show any surprise after hearing this. He just asked with a little joy. "Well, that's it. If it's life, I don't think there's anything I can't give. ! " Xiaohan nodded, seemingly not noticing whether Ye Han's reaction was too unusual. "Oh, then I understand, come on, come to me, I can help you transform star yuan now, come on, throw yourself into my arms, everything will be fine! " Ye Han smiled slightly, and his smile was extremely indifferent. There was no emotion in this laughter. At the same time, his arms had been opened, as if he was waiting for something. "This" Xiao Han couldn't help but hesitate for a while when he saw this. He looked at Ye Han blankly. He always felt that this Ye Han was a little strange, but he couldn't think of anything wrong. He had no choice but to follow his wishes and slowly walked to him. She threw herself into his arms. "Well, be good, let's go!" " Caressing the shoulders of the beauty in his arms, Ye Han finally showed an almost sincere smile on his indifferent face, but this smile only flashed by and did not last. " Where are we going? "Seeing Ye Han give up and start walking into another darkness with his arm, Xiao Han suddenly felt puzzled and asked hurriedly. "If you go to a good place, do you still want to transform star essence here? " Ye Han lowered his head and smiled at the woman in his arms, then looked into the distance before replying. "Transforming star essence? Really? But, isn¡¯t it possible here? " Xiao Han had no choice but to nod his head when he heard this. While being carried forward by Ye Han, he looked up at Ye Han and asked with a confused look. " Let's go, don't ask anything, you will know when you get there! ¡± Ye Han did not answer Xiaohan¡¯s question, but just explained to her, then continued to hold her slender waist, and carried her away After walking through a darker place, Xiaohan¡¯s eyes were finally caught. I was attracted by a bright light in front of me. When I looked up, I found that it was a big snow mountain. In just a blink of an eye, a gap opened in the middle of the snow mountain. The gap became larger in an instant, and a beautiful gap appeared between the snow mountains. Scenery. There is a hidden landscape among the snowy mountains, and in this landscape, there is a very familiar lake.Not far from the edge of the mooring, there is a very familiar cave on the snow-capped rock wall "Isn't this an extremely cold place? How did we get back here?" Looking at the extremely familiar landscape in front of him, Xiaohan suddenly felt a sudden change in his heart. To my surprise, this place turned out to be extremely cold. "Well, yes, this is your home!" Ye Han nodded without denying it. "But, hasn't the extreme cold realm disappeared? Why can we still come back here?" Xiaohan was stunned for a moment when he heard this, and his eyes fell into the snow-capped mountains again. Then he felt confused again, and looked back quietly. Ye Han seemed to want to listen to his explanation. "This" Obviously he didn't expect Xiao Han to ask this question, and Ye Han was immediately speechless. "You're not Brother Han, tell me quickly, who are you? Why did you lie to me to come to this place? Where is this place?" Seeing that Ye Han obviously didn't know how to answer himself, Xiao Han immediately realized that the Ye Han in front of him must be a fake Yes, it was someone else who pretended to be here to deceive me. No wonder I had always felt that there was something wrong with this person before. "Oh? Why do you see that, don't you think I am your brother Han? Why do you say no? Are you deliberately pretending not to recognize me?" Hearing Xiao Han's words, Ye Han's face moved slightly, but suddenly he The look of disappointment on his face. Jiuxing Potian 822_Jiuxing Potian full text free reading_[822]¡¾Do you love me¡¿Updated! ¡¾09¡¿¡¾Feng Lintianxia¡¿¡¾823¡¿¡¾Inner Demon Nightmare¡¿ Jiu Xing Po Tian 823_Jiu Xing Po Tian full text free reading_[823] [Inner Demon Nightmare] from (.) "Stop talking nonsense, tell me quickly, who are you? This extremely cold realm has long ceased to exist. If you If it's really Brother Han, how could he bring me here? Besides, this place must be fake, right? " Xiao Han doesn't sympathize with Ye Han in front of him. No matter how disappointed he is, it can't make her feel soft, because she He knew that the Ye Han in front of him was definitely not real. Otherwise, he would never have been able to do such inconsistent things. [High quality update.] "Humph, you finally recognized me. Yes, this is not an extremely cold place, but a dream-like place. However, there is one thing you guessed wrong. I am Ye Han! " Ye Han seemed to know that he couldn't hide it when he heard this, so he changed his disappointed expression and said with a cold expression. "Hmph, don't lie to me again. Brother Han was seriously injured and is currently in seclusion to heal his wounds. And you, there is no trace of you that you are an injured person. How can you be Brother Han?" Although Xiaohan is naive, But he is not stupid. He briefly recalled what happened before and after, and even if he confirmed his thoughts, the Ye Han in front of him was definitely not real. The real Ye Han was currently in retreat in the cave to heal his wounds. However, there was one thing he couldn't understand. Not to mention Ye Han was healing in the cave, wasn't he also in the cave? Why did you come here all of a sudden? Andthe inexplicable hug with Ye Han before was already very wrong. Although I didn't take a closer look at the surrounding situation, I could tell that the place was not in a cave. In other words, From that moment on, he was already in an abnormal situation. Thinking about the scene of hugging the fake Ye Han before, Xiao Han couldn't help but feel ashamed and angry. This guy had just taken advantage of him and almost got himself killed. Killing him ten thousand times would not be enough. Vent the hatred in your heart. "Hahaha, yes, I am not him, but I am also him, because I am his inner demon!" Obviously knowing that it is impossible to deceive Xiao Han anymore, Ye Han no longer conceals his identity, and suddenly his body Emitting rays of demonic energy, he forwarded another burst of laughter and said. "What? Youyou are his inner demon? Why? He has never been a demon, so why would he have inner demons?" Hearing what the inner demon said, Xiao Han was immediately surprised. She had never heard Ye Han say, He already had inner demons. Why did his inner demons appear in front of him now? "No, you lied to me. Brother Han has no inner demons at all. It must be you. You deliberately made up lies to deceive me. I don't believe you!" Xiao Han shook his head suddenly, so that he could He came back to his senses to avoid being confused by this guy who claimed to be Ye Han's inner demon. "Oh? You don't even know this? You said you liked him in vain, but he didn't even tell you this. Oh, think about it, it's really not worth it for you. You are willing to give everything for him, but he doesn't even I don¡¯t want to tell you any little secrets!¡± Seeing Xiaohan like this, the inner demon suddenly smiled bitterly and pretended to be very regretful. "Youhum, I don't allow you to speak ill of Brother Han!" Upon hearing this, Xiaohan glared at the inner demon angrily and snorted at him, but in his heart he was thinking, this is really Brother Han's inner demon. What? If this is true, then why has he never told himself? Is it really like what the man in front of me said, that I am really not important at all in his heart? Orthe person in front of me deliberately concocted such a lie in order to continue to deceive herself and alienate her relationship with Brother Han? Well, that must be the case. The man in front of him must be lying and deceiving himself. Brother Han is not such a person "What? You still don't believe it? Do you want to ask him yourself? See if what I say is true or false?" Xiao Han was trying his best to save Ye Han's good impression in his heart, trying not to let himself believe anything said by the guy in front of him who claimed to be Ye Han's inner demon, but this inner demon seemed to know what Xiao Han was thinking, and immediately sneered. "Can I ask him?" Hearing the words of the inner demon, Xiaohan felt relieved. Can he really ask Ye Han? Can you really escape from the clutches of the devil in front of you and return to Ye Han? That would be great if that were the case. Whether she can get the answer from Ye Han at that time is secondary. The most important thing is that she can finally return to Ye Han. As long as she goes back, everything will be easy. But now, in this familiar but unfamiliar place, she I feel really scared. Although she is now at the peak level of soul, she is still a girl after all, and she will also be afraidFurthermore, in her opinion, the person in front of her seemed to be much stronger than herself, and it was impossible to escape from him. So, when she heard what the inner demon said, she was extremely happy. In the final analysis, she was still troubled by her own naivety. She actually believed what the inner demon said. Didn't she know what the inner demon was planning at this time? They worked so hard to trick you here, wouldn¡¯t it be ridiculous if you were really allowed to leave like this? Naturally, if this inner demon is a kind person, then he may still be merciful, but unfortunately, this inner demon is a demon after all, otherwise he would not be an inner demon. "You can ask him at any time, but I'm afraid I can't let you go now!" Sure enough, the inner demon is the inner demon, and it can't be a kind person at all. He knows that Xiaohan wants to leave, but he can't Just let him go. This can be seen from the evil smile on the corner of his mouth. He is thinking of some kind of evil intention on Xiaohan at the moment. "Why? Why can't you let me leave? Didn't you say that you want me to ask Brother Han? Do you want to regret it?" Listening to the inner demon's glance, Xiaohan suddenly panicked. It's over. This guy seems to be I have no intention of letting myself go. what to do? I definitely can't beat him if I fight him. How can I get out of here? ¡°Hmm¡­what exactly is this place and how did I get in here?¡± By the way, I seemed to be watching Brother Han practice before. As he watched, he accidentally fell asleep, and thenthen he was woken up by this guy. It¡¯s just that when I woke up, it seemed that I was no longer in the cave. How did I get in here? Could it be that this inner demon kidnapped him here? Xiaohan was even more frightened when he thought that he was most likely kidnapped by a guy while he was sleeping. He was able to get close to him while he was sleeping without letting himself notice. How cultivated was this guy? Why? It¡¯s over, it seems that I can¡¯t escape from his grasp no matter what, but what on earth does he want to do by bringing himself here? "Why? Because this is a nightmare world that I carefully arranged. I worked so hard to get you here, so how can I let you go? You know, I ran out while he was weak. , This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!¡± The inner demon was obviously very excited about what he had done, and he actually told Xiaohan all his secrets. However, Xiao Han was shocked when he heard this. This guy seemed to be Ye Han's inner demon. Otherwise, he would not have said these words. However, why did Ye Han hide himself in the first place? Are you willing to tell yourself all this? ????????? Could it be is she really that unimportant in his heart? Could this inner demon be right? He could sacrifice everything for her, even die, but he has always refused to be sincere to her? Thinking about it, Xiaohan's eyes couldn't help but flash with tears. The tears flowed down his cheeks, but his eyes were already dim before they shed. "Come on, he doesn't want you, just let me love you properly!" Seeing that Xiaohan was so excited that she even shed tears, the inner demon immediately did not dare to neglect, and was busy holding her shoulders and slowing it down. He slowly held her in his arms, and as he spoke, he reached out to her waist, and with a gentle pull, he pulled off the ribbon attached to her waist. "Hmph, Ye Han, Ye Han, today I am going to make you heartbroken. As long as I make you feel heartbroken, I can take the opportunity to completely control you. When the time comeshahahaha!" However, the devil was secretly excited, thinking that as long as Ye Han was allowed to bear the blow while being seriously injured, his body consciousness would be in the most vulnerable state, and then he could take advantage of it, occupy his body, and even Swallow his body consciousness and completely own his body. Originally, he refused to guarantee that he could complete this feat. After all, Xiaohan was not a weakling, and it was a bit difficult to deal with her. However, he did not expect that he was progressing so smoothly. One sentence completely made Xiaohan's mind completely. Fall. As she thought about it, the inner demon had taken advantage of the opportunity to take off the white dress on Xiaohan's body. A dress as white as snowflakes slipped down smoothly. As her white shoulders were gradually exposed, the dress was originally worn on her body. Her white dress has already fallen onto the ice and snow. At this time, because there had been no other changes in the surroundings, the surrounding scene was still that of an extremely cold environment. Xiaohan's snow-white group on the ground actually formed a scene with the ice and snow. If you don't look carefully, you can actually see it. Don't understand each other. The inner demon was about to continue to take off Xiaohan's obscene clothes, but he didn't expect that Xiaohan's delicate body trembled, as if he was invaded by the cold air around him, and he woke up unexpectedly.She felt that her dress had been quietly taken off, and a pair of familiar hands happened to fall on her chest, as if to remove the last covering from her body. She was immediately shocked. Brother Han? Does this bad guy actually want to bully me like this? Looking at this familiar arm, Xiao Han couldn't help but panic, but then he felt shy. This hand obviously belonged to Ye Han. Now that he was like this, could he want to take the opportunity to bully him? Thinking about her, her heart couldn't help but tremble, but she didn't expect that at this moment, an extremely exciting feeling came from her chest, her delicate body trembled involuntarily, and she almost lost her footing and was about to fall ¡­ Jiu Xing Po Tian 823_Free reading of the full text of Jiu Xing Po Tian_[823] [Inner Demon Nightmare] has been updated! ¡¾09¡¿¡¾Feng Lintianxia¡¿¡¾824¡¿¡¾Fighting the Inner Demon¡¿ Jiu Xing Po Tian 824_Jiu Xing Po Tian full text free reading_[824] [Fighting the Inner Demon] From (.) "Ah" At this moment, a scream came, and Xiaohan suddenly noticed the feeling in his chest It disappeared again, the eyes that were quietly closed suddenly opened again, the soft feeling disappeared unconsciously, and the shaky body finally stabilized. [High-quality update.] "The damn inner demon actually came out to cause trouble again when I wasn't paying attention to cause trouble for my woman!" Just as Xiaohan recovered, he heard a very familiar voice next to his ear. Come on, I turned my head and looked around subconsciously, but I didn't see anything. But at this moment, he felt that his arms were grabbed, and his whole body flew out. However, the arms that originally hugged him disappeared from his waist. When he felt it again, he felt that there was too much pressure on his waist. A pair of strong arms emerged, tightly wrapped around him. "Brother Han, is it you? Are you here to save me?" He couldn't help but look back at the person behind him. Xiaohan's face immediately showed a hint of joy, but his eyes were already filled with tears, even though No matter how happy she was, she couldn't help but shed tears. Perhaps it was because she saw the person behind her that her tears that had not yet been shed could not help flowing. At this moment, Xiao Han was quietly nestling in Ye Han's arms, feeling the warmth coming from his body. It seemed that his body was frozen because there was nothing on him. Only then did he feel something that he had never felt before from Ye Han. The feeling of warmth. However, at this moment, she didn't seem to realize that the clothes on her body had been torn off by a pair of familiar arms. All she knew was that Ye Han was the only one who came to save her. Perhaps, she had mistakenly thought that the evil hands against her belonged to Ye Han, so now it was just another misunderstanding. She felt that the moment those familiar hands appeared, the real Ye Han He had already come to his side, and the person who removed the last trace of covering from his body was Ye Han, not the inner demon. "Well, you go aside and have a rest first. After I deal with this guy who has done all the bad things, I will take you out!" Looking at the naked beauty in his arms, Ye Han smiled at her, then put it on the ground, and inadvertently He glanced at her slightly trembling chest, subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then turned to look at the demon who was not far away with a horrified expression. "Youhow did you get in?" The inner demon was about to attack Xiaohan, but suddenly his arm felt painful, so he couldn't help but scream. When he came to his senses, he found the beauty in his arms. Er had already lost track of him. Looking around, he realized that Ye Han had missed a good thing for him. Good things were disturbed by Ye Han. His inner demons were full of anger, but he suddenly thought that Ye Han was in seclusion to heal his wounds. How would it appear here? Moreover, this was his own nightmare, how did he get in? Thinking about it, he couldn't help but feel horrified in his heart. How did he crack the nightmare realm he had carefully arranged? Why did he get in so quietly? He thought that this dream was created by himself. Even if Ye Han forced his way in, he should be able to discover it as soon as possible. "Hmph, you ask me how I got in? What a joke, do you think you can really escape my control completely? Don't forget that you and I are the same person. Do you still want to hide what you do from me? If If it weren¡¯t for the serious injury before, I would have come in a long time ago!¡± Ye Hanhan snorted, and the corner of his eye once again fell on the naked Xiaohan squatting aside. Seeing that she hadn¡¯t put on clothes yet, he couldn¡¯t help but feel moved, but he couldn¡¯t help it. Without thinking much, he turned his gaze back to the inner demon and said contemptuously to him. "Oh? I see Hahaha, but so what? You are still a waste even after you come in. In front of me, you will always be a waste. Even if you are the body consciousness, so what? Your strength You can never be better than me!" After hearing Ye Han's words, the inner demon was stunned for a moment, then laughed wildly, pointed at Ye Han, looked at him with even more contempt, and smiled coldly. "Oh? Really? Are you really so sure? Yes, my cultivation is indeed not as good as yours, but don't forget that in this world, I am the main subject, and you are just a third party!" Ye Han heard this He was also stunned, but he didn't laugh. He felt that most of the kind of laughter could only be made by evil people. What's more, he admitted the inner demon's statement, thinking that the inner demon appeared because of the possession of Xing Yuan. , so his existence is equivalent to the existence in the state of Ye Han's star possession, and his power is directly higher than Ye Han's body. Therefore, he can only admit the inner demons. After all, it is useless to show off his strength in this kind of thing. The truth is in front of him, so there is no need.??What to cover up? Strong is strong and weak is weak. In the face of the truth, covering up is completely useless. "Hahahaha You are right. After all, you are the main subject. No matter how strong I am, I can't change this fact. Others will only see you, including your women. Even if I use tricks to get them, They are still yours after all, but hey From today on, everything will change. As long as I devour you, everything that belongs to you will only belong to me. From now on, this I am the only real Ye Han in the world, and you will only disappear from this world forever" Hearing Ye Han's words, the inner demon did not show anger, but instead laughed louder. That laughter really made Ye Han almost vomit. Good guy, is this still his inner demon? Why do you laugh so disgustingly? Completely subverting my perfect image "What? Have you ever got them? Hahahaha, it made me laugh. Do you really think that by controlling my body and being like them, you have got them? It's a joke. , don¡¯t forget, from the beginning to the end, this body is only mine and has nothing to do with you. Even if you get it, in the end, it¡¯s still me who gets it!¡± Ye Han was stunned at first, but soon he finally got it! Unable to bear it anymore, he laughed wildly, thinking that his laughter was ten thousand times better than the inner demon's, and then he said to the inner demon in a joking manner. "Oh? Really? Are you sure you know what happened between you and them every time?" Ye Han's smile made the inner demon calm down, as if he felt that his laughter was not as good as Ye Han's. Han sounded good, so he stopped laughing, but he was deeply suspicious of Ye Han's words. "Isn't it?" Ye Han still smiled jokingly, secretly thinking that this inner demon has no brains. It is his own body that experiences it every time, so he must know it. "Do you really think that everything that happened in the arctic ice forest is as simple as you imagined?" Seeing Ye Han's confident look, the inner demon sneered and looked at Ye Han with a face full of teasing. asked tentatively. "Isn't it? I have already seen through your tricks. Huh, don't deny it when you say you are shameless. Although you are my inner demon, Ye Han, it will only embarrass me. It's okay to bully women secretly. , You can even be so mean to Chu Jian! " Ye Hanhan laughed. Although he knew that the man in front of him had bullied his woman, he was not very angry. Not to mention that the other person and he were the same person, just this body. If it belongs to him, he has every reason to admit that it is the work of his inner demons, but in the final analysis, he has benefited from it. ¡°Besides, isn¡¯t this inner demon also another side of myself? Even if he has a sense of autonomy, he is still the same person after all, and there should be no separation between them. Just thinking about everything he has done, he has also received a lot of benefits from others, and he feels a little helpless. He can do everything by himself. Sharing, isn¡¯t it also possible for him to share everything he has? Thinking that no matter who he or he is, when they do that thing with a woman, they will share it with each other, and he can't help but feel evil. After all, he and he are still inseparable. However, there is one thing that my Ye Han feels extremely helpless, that is, this body belongs to him, and once he is injured, he is also injured, but this inner demon is at peace with him. Not only that, he can also take the opportunity to break away from his shackles and run out to help. evil. The so-called sharing of blessings and sharing of difficulties is the inner demon "Hey, don't show off in front of me. It's not that I don't know about your abilities. At best, you can control them more securely. Anyway, this is It¡¯s just your body, what does it mean if you control it better?¡± The inner demon was no longer angry. It seemed that Ye Han¡¯s words aroused his interest, and he plunged into it, unable to extricate himself. Seeing Ye Han and the inner demon actually talking about shameful things there, they didn't look like two opposing parties at all. Xiaohan couldn't help laughing or crying in her heart, but hearing their shameful words, her heart seemed to tremble a little. , the cheeks are also blushing. What's more, following their explanations, she could actually think of the situation at that time, and the evil thoughts in her heart were not much less than Ye Han's. Although she was an inexperienced girl, she was not without phenomenal power. Therefore, not only could she imagine it, but her imagination was more intense than reality. ¡°Perhaps, before experiencing certain things, they usually think of these things as extremely beautiful, and this Xiaohan is no exception, so what she thinks is vaguely beyond reality, and is more wonderful than the real situation. It¡¯s just that there are some troubles hidden behind the wonderful things. When thinking about all this, her body and mind seemed to be innocently implicated. Thinking of the situation at those times, herMy body couldn't help but feel strange. Under this situation, her heart trembled even more violently, her cheeks instantly turned redder, and her delicate body slowly showed a light red color, and there seemed to be a tinge all over her body. The firelight shone, and it actually felt a little burning. Feeling abnormal all over his body, Xiaohan soon couldn't bear it anymore. He slowly raised his delicate hand and probed towards his proud place After a while, there were faint moans, which sounded in the ice and snow Jiuxing Potian824_Free reading of the full text of Jiuxing Potian_[824] [Confronting the Inner Demon] Update completed! ¡¾09¡¿¡¾Feng Lintianxia¡¿¡¾825¡¿¡¾She is mine¡¿ Jiu Xing Po Tian 825_Jiu Xing Po Tian full text free reading_[825] [She is mine] from (.) "Huh? What is this sound?" Ye Han and the inner demon were about to continue discussing something, but suddenly they heard something unexpected Strange sounds sounded in the distance, so everyone couldn't help but turn around and look. "Uh Xiaohan, what are you doing there?" Looking back, Ye Han was stunned. Xiaohan, who usually looked carefree, actually had such a soft and charming side, tsk it was simply too spectacular, no one could believe it. Touch? This is a bit interesting "Ahem, stay calm, you must stay calm. You are fighting your inner demons right now. If you hadn't used other topics to attract his attention, maybe the war would have started right now. If a war really breaks out, I will be in a very bad situation. The injury on my body has not healed yet. Even if it heals, I may not be the opponent of the inner demon. In the past few times, it was because the inner demon was suppressed and weakened, and then I was lucky enough to suppress it. But now it is different. Let¡¯s talk nonsense about being seriously injured. Before it heals, just because the inner demon has completely lost its suppression, it will be difficult for me to suppress it again. Thinking of the pain point, Ye Han couldn't help but feel a headache about Xiaohan's actions at this time. Originally, he had a good talk with his inner demon, but now it's better. After being stimulated by Xiaohan, how can this inner demon still be in the mood to continue talking? A pair of eyes were fixed on Xiaohan's body. I'm afraid my whole heart has already been attracted by the scenery in front of me, right? Although although Ye Han was a little tempted by the scene in front of him, he knew that he had a heavy responsibility at this time. If Xiaohan was hurt by this inner demon, then he would be guilty of a big sin. "Well, this is Xiaohan's own. No one can take it away, not even the inner demon. If you are really like that, then I will completely destroy you no matter what, to comfort Xiaohan's heart. Naturally, if that time comes, Ye Han can only accept the fact helplessly. After all, he does not have the power to suppress his inner demons now. If Ang Ji takes action, not only will he not be able to save Xiao Han, but he may even be killed. If he is implicated, and when his inner demon backfires, he will lose more than he gains! For a moment, Ye Han's thoughts were racing in his mind, but he couldn't find a way to save him. He had no choice but to pray to God, hoping that this inner demon would not really do that. Otherwise, he really didn't know what to do. "Perhaps, even if the inner demon really does it and I can't stop it, being able to pray for him to be gentle will be the greatest help to Xiaohan. "Brother Han, I feel so bad, I feel so bad, come and help me" Seemingly hearing Ye Han's cry clearly, Xiao Han turned around in confusion and saw that Ye Han was really calling him, so he begged him road. "What is this girl doing? Why is she so impatient?" Seeing Xiaohan like this, Ye Han just muttered from the bottom of his heart. Xiaohan doesn't look like that kind of person. Why did he change now? What happened? "Xiaohan, what's wrong with you? Why are you doing this? Put on your clothes quickly!" Ye Han smiled bitterly, not noticing the evil look on the face of the demon beside him, and walked straight towards Xiaohan, talking as he walked. Bian found a set of clothes from the jade pendant in storage and prepared to put it on for Xiaohan to prevent her from making a fool of herself again. Tsk tsk This girl has an excellent figure. If it weren't for the powerful enemy, she really couldn't help but want to kiss Fangze. Seeing how enthusiastic she was playing there, if she really put it in her hands, it would be even better. How wonderful Taking a deep breath, Ye Han quickly drove away the evil thoughts in his heart. Before the person arrived, he reached out and handed over the dress in his hand. "Wait a minute" Just at this moment, a loud shout came, and Ye Han felt that the clothes in his hands disappeared instantly. Just when he was about to turn around and look, he suddenly felt that he had no strength left in his body and could not move. It¡¯s over. It seems that this guy really has an agenda for Xiaohan. Now that he is here, even if he wants to help, he may not be able to do anything. Could it be that he really wants to see Xiaohan being humiliated by his own demons today? ? Feeling weak all over, Ye Han already understood that the inner demon must have suddenly taken action, preventing him from sending clothes to Xiaohan, and at the same time taking advantage of the opportunity to restrain himself. As for his purpose, it is not difficult to guess, he must be watching Xiaohan looked like this, his desires were out of control, and he wanted to do something to make up for his emptiness. You know, this desire demon is the embodiment of desire. If he is stimulated by lust, he will definitely be out of control. Now if Xiaohan does such a tempting thing in front of her, he will definitely be unable to control himself. Look, Come on, this Xiaohan can't escape the fate of being humiliated after all. "Xiaohan, I'm sorry, I'm useless and can't save you!" At this moment, Ye Han felt a pain in his heart, and he feltHis inner demon has repeatedly done those things to the women around him. He is really unforgivable. Even though this inner demon is no different from himself, after all, he is a person with completely different thoughts. His woman actually To be occupied by him is undoubtedly the greatest sin for oneself. Thinking about the past few times, it was his own personal experience, and it was more or less his own doing. But this time, it was completely different. This inner demon was a body of desire. If he really bullied Xiaohan, it was him. What one person does has nothing to do with himself. When he thought that his woman had completely fallen into the hands of his inner demon and was being bullied, but not only could he not be able to help, but he could only watch helplessly, he felt a wave of emotion that he had never felt before. Feeling of frustration. What's more important is that now Xiaohan has not even had it for himself, but he wants to let his inner demon have a taste of it. Thinking about it, he feels sad. If this inner demon is still in his body, then that's fine. After all, what he has really experienced It's me, but the situation is obviously not like that now. I am an outsider at all. Everything is just the evil behavior of the inner demon. All in all, Xiaohan had completely fallen into the hands of the inner demon, but he could only watch helplessly Thinking of this, he felt humiliated as never before, as if it was not Xiaohan who was going to be humiliated at this moment. But himself. "Haha, you see, I am the better one. I easily made this girl so excited that she couldn't help herself. In the end, she couldn't help but take the initiative to have sex. Ye Han, Ye Han, you might as well ask me after all!" What Han was thinking in his heart was not felt by his inner demon. At this moment, he was looking intently at Xiao Han, who was bowing his head and posing. He didn't even look at Ye Han again when he spoke. He could understand what Ye Han said. He at this moment, I have completely fallen into lust and cannot extricate myself. "So it's you. What did you do to her? Why is she like this?" Hearing the words of the inner demon, Ye Han was filled with hatred, but his body was controlled and he couldn't do anything with the inner demon. As for desperate matters, he could only grit his teeth, glare at the inner demon who didn't even look at him, and scolded him. "Oh? Are you angry? Hahaha, I didn't expect you to be irritated by me in the end. It's okay, you will disappear from this world completely in the future, so I will let you enjoy your woman The feeling of being occupied by others in front of you, but you can only stare from the side, so that you can never rest in peace" The inner demon did not answer Ye Han's words, but he was finally willing to look back at Ye Han, but this glance was extremely short-lived. Soon the inner demon's eyes turned to Xiao Han again, as if only Xiao Han could attract his attention. "I understand, it was you who planted the seeds of desire in her. You wanted her to become a puppet of your desire!" Suddenly, Ye Han seemed to have thought of something, and his eyes suddenly fell on the girl who was doing various flirtations. Xiaohan, who was a human being, saw that he seemed to be completely immersed in lust and completely lost his mind, so he couldn't help but exclaimed in shock. "Yes, now I have planted the seed of desire demon in her body. It won't be long before she becomes a complete demon of desire. From then on, she will have to be conditioned by men's yang energy every day, otherwise she will die." It will attack the heart and kill him." Seeing that Ye Han had guessed what he had done, the inner demon was not surprised at all. He just glanced at Ye Han again and ignored him again, but he did not forget it. He affirmed Ye Han's statement and at the same time felt proud of what he had done. ¡°Obviously, planting demonic seeds of desire in other people¡¯s bodies is his specialty, and even he himself can¡¯t help but regard this as his proud work. "You are so cruel. If you do this, won't she become a desire demon completely? Then I'm afraid all men in the world will suffer!" With the approval of the inner demon, Ye Han finally couldn't control the panic in his heart, If what this inner demon said is true and Xiaohan is really going to become a lust demon in the end, then she must collect the man's yang energy all day long in order to alleviate the pain of her vagina and heart? Now, wouldn't all the men in the world become his target and become her tool to collect Yang Qi? ¡°Oh, poor Xiaohan, she has to endure such a blow just after coming out of the extreme cold. How can she survive in the future? "You can rest assured that as long as I devour you, I can become his antidote. As long as she stays by my side every day, nothing will happen to her. Besides, I don't want such a beautiful girl to Let her become a woman who can do anything for anyone, she can only be mine!" The inner demon obviously understood the implication of Ye Han's words and knew the worries in his heart, but he did not have such worries, since Xiaohan needed them every day! A man¡¯s comfort, then wouldn¡¯t it be enough to be his man? "If a man can be her antidote, then he is also a man,"Why can't it be her permanent antidote? When the time comes, I can enjoy the feeling of having a beautiful woman in my arms every day, and Xiaohan can get what he wants, relieve his pain, and everyone can get what they need, wouldn't it be great? "Are you really that confident that you can control him? Aren't you worried that he will also drain your yang energy and make you die of yang?" Hearing the words of the inner demon, Ye Han secretly thought that it was right, but it was also Unwilling to let Xiaohan die, he had to make one last effort, hoping to scare the inner demons in order to give Xiaohan a chance. Jiu Xing Po Tian 825_Jiu Xing Po Tian full text free reading_[825] [She is mine] updated! ¡¾09¡¿¡¾Feng Lintianxia¡¿¡¾826¡¿¡¾Control the inner demon¡¿ Jiu Xing Po Tian 826_Jiu Xing Po Tian full text free reading_[826] [Control the inner demon] from (.) "Hahaha, Ye Han, Ye Han, after all, you still can't change the bad habit of looking down on me, don't forget me But your desire demon, even that girl, is just a pawn in my hand. Let me ask you, if his desire is planted by me, how can he drain all my yang energy? " Ye Han tried his best! Looking for opportunities for Xiaohan, but the demon in his heart didn't appreciate it at all. Instead, he couldn't help but roll his eyes at him. His eyes were full of teasing, obviously saying that this stupid Ye Han couldn't even figure this out. Perhaps, the deeper meaning is that Ye Han is so incompetent that he can't even protect his own woman. After hearing what the inner demon said, Ye Han suddenly realized that what this guy said was right. Although Xiaohan was going to become a lust demon, he was ultimately created by the inner demon himself. After all, the inner demon was also his master. She might not be able to do something that could backfire on her master. Moreover, even if she has the intention to kill the Lord, it is useless. Putting aside her level of cultivation, even if her desire is not stronger than the inner demon, if the inner demon intends to make things difficult, it will not help her resolve the desire to attack the heart. If the pain was too great, then she would probably have to accept the pain of death by being attacked by a gun. There is a huge disparity in strength. Although it is not unique for the weak to suppress the strong, it is also rare. He does not believe that this Xiaohan can turn against his guest and suppress his master, thus turning back on him. "Brother Han, come quickly!" At this moment, Xiao Han's soft and charming voice came over, and it immediately dispelled Ye Han's worries, making him unable to help but be fascinated by the voice. This Xiaohan is worthy of being a demon of desire. Her voice is obviously softer than before. If she is not a determined person, she will basically be unable to restrain herself. In this way, she really has the shadow of a demon of desire. If she were to go to this world One stop will surely captivate thousands of men. "Moreover, this is just the beginning. Before the desire in her body is fully stimulated, she has such a powerful charm. If she has completely aroused the desire in her body, what's the point?" By then, I'm afraid even I won't be able to withstand her temptation, right? "Okay, I won't talk nonsense to you. We are all dying anyway. You can die, but she can't. She is my woman. If she dies by attacking her heart like this, she is my only one." Big loss!¡± Hearing Xiaohan¡¯s moans, the inner demon couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. He hurriedly spoke to Ye Han, then left him alone and walked towards the stunning beauty who was lying on the ground. go. "Stop, don't touch her, she is mine!" Seeing the inner demon walking towards Xiao Han step by step, Ye Han felt extremely anxious, but he was helplessly controlled here. He wanted to rush forward to stop him, but he was powerless. Able to stand there dryly and shout angrily. "You'd better enjoy this last beautiful scene. It won't be long before you disappear completely from this world. By then, you no longer have to worry about this girl. Don't worry, I will I'll take good care of her on your behalf!" Hearing Ye Han's words, the inner demon turned around subconsciously, glanced at him, and said a joke at him, and then continued to walk towards Xiao Han, ignoring Ye. Han, even though Ye Han was still roaring somewhere, he just pretended not to hear anything. "Brother Han, hold me tight, hold me tight!" Ye Han, who has the body of the inner demon, just came to Xiao Han and heard the charming sounds coming from Xiao Han's mouth. He was so happy that he couldn't care less. He leaned closer and squatted next to Xiaohan, sizing up her beautiful breasts for a while. He couldn't help but slowly stretched out his hands to hold the proudly erect part of her chest. "Hmm" The proud part of his chest was held, Xiaohan groaned subconsciously, and his hand that was holding that part was loosened, enjoying the wonderful feeling coming from "Ye Han"'s hands, and the tenderness in his mouth The constant moaning comes from the enjoyment of the soul. He held Xiaohan's breasts with both hands and kept squeezing them. The demon's face was full of pride. After a while, it seemed that his hands had been satisfied with Xiaohan's chest, and he slowly relaxed. However, it still did not leave her body, but slowly slid down her belly As if aware of the inner demon's intentions, Xiaohan not only did not resist, but instead reached out to hug his arm and pulled it away. The evil hand dragged it straight down, causing it to fall on her lower abdomen After Xiaohan's help, the inner demon was satisfied, and the one placed on Xiaohan's lower abdomen actually took advantage of the situation and slipped down on her. Between the legs, it seemed that the whole hand was about to be inserted into it, but it was slower after all, and was actually pinched by the thighs that separated the two sides. Feeling that there was a foreign object intruding between his legs, Xiaohan subconsciously tightened his legsHer legs immediately clamped the evil hand of the demon in her heart, preventing her from continuing to act recklessly. However, her delicate body kept twisting, obviously unable to bear the stimulation, and wanted to vent it out as soon as possible, and her mouth also said She moaned softly, but her voice was so low that it was impossible to hear what she was saying. "Let her go! I told you to let her go, do you hear me?" Seeing this scene, Ye Han on the side was already furious. If it weren't for the fact that he couldn't move, he would have rushed over at this time and chased the inner demon away from him. Xiaohan was taken away from him, and then he had a life-and-death duel with him. "Oh? Do you want me to let her go? I wonder if you can give me a reason? I think this is your personal wish, right? It seems that she has no intention of letting me let go?" Hearing Ye Han's rage The inner demon seemed to be finally aroused by the sound, and he hurriedly withdrew his hand, then smiled at Ye Han, then looked at Xiao Han who had lost half of his consciousness, shook his head and said. "You are looking for death, Yanhan Yuxiao, come over and kill this guy!" After hearing the words of the inner demon, Ye Han immediately became even more furious. Regardless of whether he could move or not, he gave Yanhan Yuxiao inside his body. Call it out and ask it to attack the inner demon. Originally, Yanhan Yuxiao would not have taken any action if it had only listened to Ye Han's orders. After all, even Ye Han had to rely on Ye Han's vitality to drive it, but this time, it had In an astonishing move, after listening to Ye Han's words, he spontaneously generated a star energy all over his body. This star energy instantly condensed on one end of the jade flute, then with a hiss, he left. Yuxiao's restraints suddenly attacked the inner demon on the side. "Huh? This Yuxiao can actually launch an independent attack?" Seeing this scene, the inner demon hid in a hurry. At the same time, there was a feeling of surprise and doubt in his heart, but Ye Han couldn't help but exclaimed when he saw it. He was anxious at first. What he shouted out unintentionally, he didn't expect that it would actually become a reality. Yuxiao could actually launch an attack automatically to attack the inner demon. "Okay, continue to attack, we must kill this guy!" Feeling that his order was effective, Ye Han certainly did not dare to let go of this excellent opportunity, and hurriedly continued to instruct Yuxiao to attack and dodge hastily, but he had not stopped yet. magic. "It's strange to say that after hearing Ye Han's words, Yuxiao didn't disappoint him. She actually sent out another star energy and went straight towards the inner demon. This inner demon obviously did not expect that Yu Xiao could launch attacks continuously. He forgot to dodge for a moment and was directly hit by Yu Xiao's blow. His body suddenly hit the iceberg wall beside him, making a rumble sound. "Brother Ye Han, this place will be left to our husband and wife first. You should go and see our daughter first. He is dying!" Just when Ye Han thought he could directly order Yuxiao, he heard this Yuxiao Such a sound came from the flute. Hearing this voice, Ye Han immediately felt as if he had fallen into the ice river. Obediently, he thought he controlled Yuxiao. He didn't expect it to be these two guys. Alas, he was so happy in vain. It turned out that the voice in the jade flute belonged to Xueyin. When he heard Xueyin's voice, Ye Han suddenly realized that he was not controlling Yuxiao's feelings at all. It was Xueyin and Xingyu who were controlling Yuxiao. He was just a human being. Onlookers were laughing at themselves for actually thinking that they were controlling Yuxiao and had been giving orders to it. They were really embarrassed. However, he was very surprised, why did these two guys listen to him so much? How could they actually do whatever he shouted and obey his orders in everything? Although he had doubts about this, Ye Han did not hesitate. He knew that the most important thing for him now was to rescue Xiaohan, so he turned his attention to Xiaohan aside. Seeing that he was reaching out to his lower abdomen for something, he smiled bitterly. , it seems that this girl is really going to become a demon of desire. Even she can't control this demonic nature, tsk tsk she actually does it herself! Think about it, if you can move now, how can you let such a beautiful woman support herself? Being willing to help others, I will definitely contribute my strength to the beauty. Maybe by then, not only can I help, but I can also help in other ways. Temporarily relieve her pain Shaking his head and discarding all the distracting thoughts in his heart, Ye Han was busy thinking about how to get out. After all, he was trapped here now. Even if he wanted to help, he didn't have the ability. Alas, this In the world, it¡¯s really hard to be a hero, even if you want a hero to save the beauty. It seems that my strength is still seriously insufficient. If I were stronger, I wouldn't even have to blink my eyebrows when it came to saving the beauty today. How could I end up in this embarrassing state? But think about it, if you were really stronger than you are now, then maybe what happened today wouldn¡¯t have happened. You wouldn¡¯t have been hurt by Han Shan, and you wouldn¡¯t have had the opportunity to be taken advantage of by your inner demons to escape from control   However, all of this has finally become a reality and can never be changed. The most important thing for me to do now is to try to make the consequences of all this as good as possible, so as not to end up too tragic. However, at this moment, Ye Han suddenly felt his body sink, and there was suddenly a lot of weight in his arms. When he looked closely, he found that a naked beauty had fallen into his arms for some reason ¡­ Jiu Xing Po Tian 826_Free reading of the full text of Jiu Xing Po Tian_[826] [Controlling Inner Demons] has been updated! ¡¾09¡¿¡¾Feng Lintianxia¡¿ ¡¾827¡¿¡¾The End of the Demon¡¿ "Brother Han, I feel so uncomfortable, please help me!" As soon as Ye Han came back to his senses, he was suddenly surprised. When he looked down, he saw that Xiao Han in his arms was already holding his hand and slowly moving towards her buttocks. He put it down, and at the same time bursts of moaning sounds came out of his mouth, showing that he was not satisfied with his desire. "Huh?" However, this was not the reason why Ye Han was surprised, but because his held hand could actually move? After a while, Ye Han could feel the soft and moist feeling from the palm of his hand that was enough to make him carefully. His heart suddenly moved, and he hurriedly pulled his hand away from Xiao Han's palm, turned his fingers with one hand, and forced it to move The Xinghan Jue in the body shot out a star element from his fingers and hit Xiaohan's fragrant shoulder. If you can move your hands, that means you can use star energy. Ye Han is still clear about this. After all, he is just physically unable to move, and his cultivation has not been disturbed. It's just that when he can't move, his cultivation is empty. It can't be displayed either. But now, the sudden appearance of Xiao Han inadvertently broke the deadlock, allowing Ye Han to move his hands, which gave him hope of escaping from the predicament. With one finger, Xiaohan's body suddenly froze in his arms, and the sounds of joy in her mouth stopped instantly. However, the burning sensation on her body still existed, making her delicate body look particularly special in the ice and snow. rosy. Ye Han did not carefully appreciate the beautiful scenery in front of him, but took advantage of the situation to gather another stream of star energy in the palm of his hand, turned his fingers into palms, and suddenly hit himself. In the end, he only heard a faint sound of shattering. The ban imposed on him by the inner demon broke instantly. The ban was broken, and Ye Han naturally regained his freedom, but at this time he couldn't help but spit out a mouthful of blood. After all, the injuries he suffered before had not recovered yet, and now the ban was forcibly lifted, which made his injuries unintentionally aggravated. . After controlling Xiaohan and lifting the ban, before Ye Han could be happy, he felt a powerful demonic energy coming from not far ahead. Knowing that it was the demonic energy generated by the inner demon of desire when he was fighting against Yu Xiao, he couldn't help but feel Another surprise. No, this demon of desire has begun to fight back. You must know that he is his own demon. Not only is he familiar with all the secrets of Yu Xiao, but he is also stronger than his own cultivation. If he wants to forcefully control Yu Xiao, that is not the case. Not possible. Thinking that Yuxiao might fall into the hands of the inner demon, Ye Han suddenly felt cold sweat breaking out all over his body. If this guy really controlled Yanhan Yuxiao, then he might never be able to control him again. "Xiao Han, you stay here for now, wait for me to deal with the inner demon guy first, and then come back to you!" Thinking of the horror, Ye Han did not dare to be careless, and hurriedly held his arms stiff and still, but he was obviously charming. Thousands of times, Xiaohan, who was full of desire, placed her on the snow. His eyes inadvertently glanced at the plump part of her chest. Then he turned around, launched the Wind Control Flying Technique, and suddenly headed towards the place where the inner demon was. Fly away. However, when Ye Han left, Xiao Han was left alone. At this time, her eyes were a little clearer, and a line of tears slipped down unknowingly, dripping on the snow-covered sky. Could it be that she has regained consciousness now? Ye Han quickly came to the inner demon. Seeing that the inner demon was still avoiding Yanhan Yuxiao's attacks, he was stunned. Could it be that this guy didn't know that he could control Yuxiao? Why are you still struggling so pointlessly? , No, is it them? Well, it must be them, it must be their power that restrained Yuxiao, making it unwilling to fall into the hands of the inner demon, which made him unable to do anything. Thinking of this, Ye Han did not dare to neglect. He stretched out his finger and drove a star element into the Yanhan Jade Flute. When the Yanhan Jade Flute got this star element, it immediately emitted a bright blue light, even though it originally had a blue light. There are two kinds of yellow light, but they are not as good as the current one. Under the blue light, the body of the inner demon seemed to be in a trance, and it was about to disperse. However, this inner demon was not a weakling after all. He just stabilized his body and prevented it from dissipating, but it was He turned to look at Ye Han with a shocked expression, obviously in disbelief that Ye Han could actually use such a strong power of the jade flute. "Inner Demon, today is the day you were born, and it will also be your end!" Ye Hanhan laughed, floated away, and held the Yanhan jade flute in his hand. When the jade flute was taken, the blue light dissipated immediately, and Ye Han pointed at the inner demon with his flute and said angrily. "Why? Why can you control the jade flute, but I can't?" Seeing that Ye Han could control the jade flute easily, the inner demon was even more shocked. He had always wanted to control the jade flute in his hands before, but he always failed. Even if he can't do it, there seems to be something in this jade flute that backfires on him.Strength, the more you want to control it, the stronger this power becomes, without giving yourself the slightest chance. "Because you are a demon, Yuxiao can only be controlled by people from the Xingyuan clan, not the demon clan." Ye Han directly gave the inner demon a kind reminder. Although they are the same person, they are The difference between good and evil is that this jade flute is a treasure of the Xingyuan clan and can only be controlled by the Xingyuan clan. How can it be controlled by people from the demon clan? However, his words also inadvertently revealed one thing, that is, even though the Xingyuan clan and the demon clan are incompatible existences, Yuxiao is not only beyond the control of his inner demons, but is also the biggest one in his inner demons. threats. You must know that this Xingyuan clan is itself the nemesis of the devil! Originally, Ye Han only thought of this accidentally, but now that he thought about it carefully, he suddenly realized that it was not the person in the flute who controlled Yuxiao at all, which made the inner demon unable to do anything, but actually the star essence of Yuxiao itself. It had a backlash effect on his inner demons, which made him unable to control Yuxiao. Moreover, he also understands that even the people in the flute are just souls possessed by the flute. They can simply control the jade flute, but they cannot really control it. They must prevent the jade flute from falling. Falling into the hands of the inner demon is actually an unlikely thing. "Come on, I let you be born into the world for women. Today, I want you to be annihilated in the world for women. Accept the reality. You are a demon of desire, so you will only exist for women in your life, no matter what. Life or death, this is your fate!" Ye Han laughed, a majestic star essence was already instilled in the jade flute, and he was about to attack the inner demon. "Wait a minute, don't you want to know what Bing Lin and his party did to your woman back then?" Seeing that his death was approaching, his inner demon refused to perish. Maybe he knew that this Ye Han What he said is true. As a demon of desire, he is just a desire. As a man, his desire can undoubtedly only be satisfied from a woman. Therefore, it is said that he exists for women. This is also true. Nothing false. It¡¯s just that he is not willing to accept it. He was born for a woman, so why can¡¯t he enjoy all the beauty in the world, but he has to die because of a woman? "Oh? Then you should tell me about it. Maybe I will be happy after hearing it and save you from death!" Ye Han had already heard some clues from the inner demon. The invasion of Bing Lin's inner demon was definitely not superficial. It was so simple. He always thought that it was just the inner demon repeating his old tricks and doing something embarrassing to Leng Ling and others. But now, he feels that things are not that simple. Maybe the harm he has done to them is far more than that. . It¡¯s just that he couldn¡¯t figure out what he had done to them and why they didn¡¯t tell them. Even if they deliberately concealed it to prevent themselves from feeling guilty, it was impossible that he couldn¡¯t find something on them, right? Back then, I had asked Leng Ling to undergo a full-body examination. "Can you really not remember? It seems that what you said before was not completely serious. You are not fully aware of everything I did when I controlled your body." The inner demon did not answer, but Seeing Ye Han's anxious look, he felt very satisfied. Did he finally anger him again? "Hurry up!" Ye Han was really anxious this time. Seeing that this inner demon was deliberately irritating him, he did not hide the anger in his heart at all. The jade flute in his hand suddenly shook, and a powerful star energy flashed out instantly. came out and landed on the top of the demon's head. When the star element fell on the head of the inner demon, it turned into a curtain of light, shrouding the inner demon as a whole. Under the shroud of Xingyuan, the inner demon felt a sharp pain all over his body. The body that had just barely stabilized slowly melted, spread, and finally was slowly melted by the Xingyuan energy. "NoI don't want to die. You created me with your own hands. You can't be so cruel. Don't kill me" Seeing his body melting into the star element uncontrollably, the inner demon finally became frightened. Xingyuan energy is worthy of being the nemesis of the demons. It can actually melt your own body. If this continues, wouldn't it mean that even your inner demon body will not be spared? "It's too late to beg for mercy now. Do you still remember how you bullied Xiaoli? Do you remember how you made me lose Yu'er's innocence? Do you still remember how you bullied Ling'er and the others? This One after another, it's enough to make you die ten thousand times!" Ye Han was very emotional. Thinking about the wrong things he had done under the control of his inner demon, he felt heartbroken. Now he finally finally How could he not be excited when he had the opportunity to deal with this evil guy? Perhaps, in this excitement, he was not excited at all, after all, everything had happened in the past.For the sake of reality and the fact that can never be changed, perhaps what he can do now is to eradicate this evil person, and then spend his whole life making up for the mistakes he has made. Therefore, he felt that no matter what, this inner demon must die, otherwise these wrong things will definitely happen one after another, and he will definitely do many things that are sorry for the people around him. Although, all of that is involuntary. ¡¾09¡¿¡¾Feng Lintianxia¡¿ ¡¾828¡¿¡¾Swallowing the Demon in the Heart¡¿ Thinking of this, Ye Han no longer dared to be lazy. He flashed past and landed behind the inner demon in the blink of an eye. While the inner demon was being eaten back by the star, he made a stroke of the jade flute in his hand, and there was a restriction. The seal fell onto the heart demon's faintly broken body. "Ah" The inner demon screamed, and his whole body became darker, becoming the only body of energy. The original entity had been completely destroyed, but this body of energy seemed unable to hold on. How long will it take before it is melted by the surrounding stars? As soon as this seal came out, the inner demon was frozen in place. It turned out that what Ye Han had just cast was a forbidden seal, which was similar to the seal that the inner demon had used to control him before. However, this seal was It was struck with the Yanhan jade flute, and it was transformed by Xing Yuan. Its power was naturally not comparable to the one cast by the inner demon. Furthermore, this Xingyuan is the nemesis of the devil. When the Xingyuan Seal falls into the body of the inner demon, its power is doubled. At least in the feeling of the inner demon, the power of this seal is greater than what it can be. The one he cast was much stronger, and even though his cultivation was stronger than that of the sealer, he could only restrain himself. "Hahahaha, Ye Han, Ye Han, you still lost one step to me after all!" After struggling twice, it felt like it was useless, and the inner demon stopped struggling. Instead, he suddenly burst out laughing. "You hum, I think you should explain things honestly, otherwise I will kill you immediately!" Ye Hanhan snorted, no longer adding to his anger, but secretly thinking about what this inner demon said about himself The loss must have something to do with Bing Lin and his party. For this reason, he was still extremely concerned. "Hmph, don't expect anything from me. We are all going to die anyway, so why don't we all die the same way? Besides, don't think that I don't know. You must want to devour me and absorb my power for yourself. Use it?" The inner demon was not tempted by Ye Han, but saw it more clearly, and looked at Ye Han with contempt. "Oh? That's right. If you don't tell me, I almost forgot. I can devour you directly. This is a good thing. If I devour you, then I will be able to fully possess the power of star possession, right? At that time tsk tsk, I am finally reaching the goal of the Yuanhun realm!" Hearing the words of the inner demon, Ye Han was stunned for a moment, but then he felt a burst of joy. He had never thought that he could swallow the inner demon before. , Now that I think about it, it¡¯s really okay. This inner demon is a part of me, and there will be no problem if I devour him. When the time comes, with the power of the inner demon, you will have the complete power of star possession, and your cultivation level will naturally rise to a higher level than it is now. Previously, you had to use star possession to barely reach a higher level. But now I have saved myself this trouble. When the time comes, as a master of Xingyuan Possession, I will be able to maintain a level of power higher than my original cultivation level at all times. Thinking of this, Ye Han couldn't help but feel secretly happy. Didn't Leng Ling tell him at the beginning that he would improve his cultivation to the soul level in the past two years? Soon you will be able to achieve your goal. "You hum, don't forget, if you devour me, the demonic energy I possess will remain on you, and you will become a demon by then!" The inner demon obviously did not expect that Ye Han had never had this before. Realizing this, his reminder actually helped the other party. He was furious for a moment, but he also understood that now all of this would probably become a reality and could not be changed. Therefore, he can only choose to give up resistance. Perhaps, merging with his own body is also one of his destiny, right? "Hehe, you're right. If I devour you, I will have your power. This demonic energy is naturally inevitable, but don't forget, I am already a demon who defies the will of heaven. I don't need you." What can this demonic energy do? " Hearing what the inner demon said, Ye Han was not surprised but laughed. It's ridiculous. If you swallow you, you will become a demon. You are a demon yourself. This inner demon will always be frightened to the point of losing your mind. , can even say such words. "I have absorbed the demonic energy of my inner demon, and the demonic energy in my body will certainly increase a lot, but as long as I borrow the power of the Star Monument, are I afraid that I won't be able to conquer your demonic energy?" However, apart from the demonic energy, the most troublesome thing about this inner demon is desire. Being planted with the demonic seed of desire is already a headache for Xiaohan. I don¡¯t even know how to solve his pain. If I absorb this With all the desires of the inner demon, I am afraid that I will become a real demon. At that time, will the power of the Xingyuan Stone Tablet be able to continue to suppress the demonic energy in my body? Perhaps, at some point, he will have some strange thoughts. When the demonic energy and the star energy coexist in his body, is he a demon or a star? Energy, what will become of itself? All thisEverything suddenly came to his mind, and it was hard for him to make a decision for a while. Should he swallow this inner demon? "What? Are you scared? If you're scared, just let me go. Maybe you and I can coexist in the world, and then you won't have to worry about these things!" Seeing Ye Han's hesitation, the inner demon seemed to feel hope. , so he hurriedly tried to seduce him with words, trying to find a chance for himself to survive. "Don't think about it, don't think that I don't know. If I don't get rid of you this time, you will become stronger and stronger. When I can't control you, you will devour me in turn. Besides, even if you don't If that's the case, then I can't let you go!" Ye Hanhan laughed, feeling ridiculous for the inner demon's luck, let you go? If I let you go and you continue to take advantage of me and control my body to attack the people around me, wouldn't I be too sorry for the people around me? Thinking of this, Ye Han strengthened his determination to devour Ye Han. Now he not only wants to avenge Leng Ling and others, but also prevents the inner demon from doing evil again. Therefore, no matter what, he must devour the inner demon. Even if you become possessed by a demon, what can you do? Originally, he could have eliminated this inner demon directly, but considering that the other person is one with himself after all, if he eliminated it, wouldn't it mean that he directly eliminated a part of himself, and then he would no longer be complete, right? Thinking about all the harm his trip would bring to him, Ye Han immediately rejected the idea. Now, the only way available is to swallow the inner demons. This way he can not only maintain his integrity, but also Why not directly improve your cultivation level to a higher level? Even if this involves paying a huge price, it is still a last resort and has no choice! Thinking of Ye Han, he floated up and landed on the star barrier. He suddenly turned upside down and pointed the jade flute in his hand towards the barrier. A stream of pure star energy instantly floated out and merged into it. In that star element barrier. At this moment, I only heard the scream of the inner demon in the barrier, and I could immediately see that the blue light of the star barrier was getting stronger and stronger. After a while, my vision was blurred, making it difficult to see the figure of the experienced inner demon clearly. Seeing this situation, Ye Han did not dare to be blind and careless. The jade flute in his hand suddenly retracted from his body, and his body turned into a ray of light and shadow and fell into the star barrier. Inside the barrier, there was a strong blue light, but it could not block Ye Han's sight. Under the power of Yuandao's enlightenment, he quickly found the location of the inner demon. At the same time, he formed seals with both palms, and his figure suddenly moved towards that Escape wherever your inner demons are. "Ah" There was another scream, and Ye Han's double palm seals suddenly hit the inner demon's energy body, causing Ye Han to suffer in an instant, and the cracks finally appeared in the faintly shattered energy body. "Star Erosion Demon!" Ye Han shouted and released the seal with his palms again, but instead of hitting the inner demon, he hit it on himself. In an instant, his body exploded. A burst of star energy came out, and he seemed to feel a sense of pain that he had never experienced before. He gritted his teeth and then endured it. Xingyuan Demon Erosion is one of the secrets of the Xingyuan clan. It was obtained from Ye Han Qingyun. Its meaning is to borrow the power of Xingyuan to devour the demonic energy in the world and integrate the demonic energy into the Xingyuan energy. , and then gradually dissolve it for your own use. This secret method naturally has great drawbacks, and is prohibited from being used by the Xingyuan tribe. After all, swallowing demonic energy is a very undesirable act for the Xingyuan tribe. If not careful, it may be caused by the demon. Qi blows back. After all, swallowing and restraining have different meanings. The Xingyuan tribe can borrow the power of Xingyuan to restrain the demonic energy, but it cannot be integrated with the demonic energy. However, swallowing requires the two to be integrated into one, which is quite dangerous. If the spell is cast improperly, the demonic energy will backfire and fall into the devil's path. This is also the real reason why people from the Xingyuan tribe cannot be possessed by demons since ancient times. They cannot really come into contact with the demonic energy, let alone derive the demonic energy themselves. Therefore, there is no such thing as becoming a demon. After all, under the Xingyuan tribe, the demonic energy can only be expelled, and derivation is absolutely impossible. Impossible. However, there are exceptions. Just like the current Ye Han, under extreme circumstances, he finally turned into a demon against the will of heaven and achieved the coexistence of star essence and demonic energy. Perhaps this gave rise to a kind of star demon in this world. Race it! "Alas, the thousand-year catastrophe started because of this. Could it be that it will end because of this today? As a star demon, boy, I hope you will not follow the path of that demon, otherwise the world will definitely not be able to eliminate this catastrophe!" Just when Ye Han was using the method of Xingyuan Demon Erosion to devour the inner demons, a sighing sound suddenly sounded from the Yanhan jade flute. Listening to this sound, it obviously belonged to Xingyu who was in the jade flute. It turns out that after receiving the warmth and nourishment of Xueyin¡¯s bloodline, Xingyu should haveThe Yuan consciousness that was about to be annihilated gradually returned to normal. Now he is almost an immortal body. Being in the jade flute, he doesn't know whether it is a blessing or a curse. However, the only thing that is known is that he and Xueyin have come together. Xueyin sacrificed his body and transformed into a soul into Yanhan Jade Xiao, which finally brought this thousand-year love to a perfect ending ¡¾09¡¿¡¾Fenglintianxia¡¿¡¾829¡¿¡¾Erosion Demonic Influence¡¿ Nine Stars Breaking the Sky 829_Nine Stars Breaking the Sky full text free reading_[829] [Erosion Demonic Influence] From (.) Where can Ye Han hear Xingyu¡¯s words? At this time, he is using all his strength and energy to use the Xingyuan The secret method of eclipsing demons absorbs the power of inner demons and integrates them into one's own body. At the same time, the Xinghan Jue is used to draw the absorbed inner demon power to the vicinity of the Tao Xingyuan Stone Monument. When he thought about it, although he could now use the Xing Yuan Erosion Demon ** to devour the inner demon, after all, the inner demon's evil energy was too great and he could not fully control it in a short time, so he could only choose to borrow the Xing Yuan Stone Tablet. The power temporarily sealed this demonic aura, and merged it with the demonic aura when he became a demon against the will of heaven. In this way, he can completely devour the inner demon while only absorbing the inner demon's cultivation, without having to worry about being backlashed by the inner demon's energy and turning himself into a demon. The Xingyuan Stone Tablet seemed to sense Ye Han's intention. When the demonic energy approached, it took the initiative to attract the demonic energy, then integrated it into the stone tablet, put it together with the originally suppressed demonic energy, and then emitted it. The thick star energy forced them together, slowly fused them, and finally sealed them in the stone tablet again. Originally, Ye Han's demonic energy had been absorbed into the Xingyuan Stone Tablet, and he was imprisoned in the stone tablet with the help of the power of the Xingyuan Stone Tablet. Now, although there is more demonic energy from this inner demon, it does not affect the power of the stone tablet. , this way, the two are undoubtedly sealed in the stone tablet and cannot be leaked. Seeing the body of the inner demon in front of him being gradually devoured by himself, although Ye Han did not dare to be careless, he couldn't help but couldn't help but secretly rejoiced. After swallowing the inner demon, his cultivation level would be promoted to the realm of soul. Although the Ten Thousand Yuan Conference no longer means much to him, it was his goal after all. Moreover, as his cultivation level improves, he can have stronger power and be more capable of protecting his woman. How can you not be happy? "Hanshan, just wait. I was injured by you last time. I will definitely not let you have such a lucky chance next time. I will destroy all of your Bingling City to vent my hatred." Unknowingly, Ye Such a thought rang in Han's heart. As soon as this thought appeared, Ye Han naturally didn't notice it, but Xingyu and Xueyin, who were in the jade flute beside them, couldn't help but look at each other, as if they could see the meaning in each other's eyes. "It seems that desire will eventually become a major fetter in his life!" After looking at each other, Xueyin didn't say anything, but Xingyu beside him couldn't help but sigh, and seemed to think of something for a while. The unforgettable past events actually fell into deep contemplation. However, in his thoughts, there seemed to be such a voice: "I hope he will not follow in the footsteps of me!" Ye Han ignored the words and deeds of the two people in Yuxiao. He was recalling at the moment Looking at the situation of the battle with Hanshan, it seemed that there was some strong hatred in his heart, and he actually wanted to regard the entire Bingling City as the target of his revenge. Perhaps, this is also the beginning of his ambition. He wants to conquer Bingling City not only to avenge being seriously injured by Hanshan, but more importantly, to satisfy his possessive desire He doesn't know that at this moment, he has already been affected by desire. Under the influence of the inner demon's energy, the desires in his heart have gradually taken shape. If not controlled, he will most likely become the next inner demon of desire, but by then, he may no longer be the inner demon, but a The word is the true demon of desire. This is also the reason why Xingyu is worried. He is worried that Ye Han will not be able to stop the spread of desire after all, and will eventually become a real desire demon. If this is true, then the world will suffer a catastrophe. People who are full of desire , his ambition will definitely spread to the entire world By then, ruling the entire world may become his ultimate goal, right? Moreover, what worries him even more is that from now on, there will be another Sun and Moon Yuan Demon in this world. Thinking about everything that happened back then, he finally couldn't hold his breath and secretly thought about how to avoid all this. . "Huh I finally devoured this guy!" At this moment, Ye Han, who was holding the jade flute, suddenly breathed a sigh of relief and said with a comfortable look on his face. "Hey, Xiaohan, what are you doing? No, aren't you under my control? Why are you here? Heyheydon't move, ahdon't pull my clothes" Ye Han just left After devouring the inner demons, he pulled himself out of his body and mind. Before he could put away the jade flute, he felt a really soft feeling coming from behind him, especially the two particularly soft feelings on his back, which almost made him feel suffocated. Looking back, he realized that at some point, Xiaohan had already come behind him, with a pair of jade arms wrapped around his body, and her jade hands that were wrapped around the front had been untied.She took off the belt on her body and was now pulling at her clothes, maybe because the clothes were too tight, or maybe because her back was entangled with her, and the clothes couldn't be pulled off at all. However, Xiaohan still pulled hard, and finally tore it directly due to excessive force Seeing that his clothes were torn by Xiaohan, Ye Han was immediately shocked, and seemed to think of Xiaohan. Regarding the demonic seed of desire in his body, think about it, wasn¡¯t he controlled by himself before? How come you can move now? Thinking about Ye Han, he subconsciously looked around. Only then did he realize that he had returned to the cave at the bottom of the Misty Cloud Secret Pond, and everything around him had returned to normal. Thinking about it, he felt the inner demon's movements before forcing his way into the nightmare realm he had set up. However, all that was actually just a dream and not real. Only then did Ye Han realize that he had just returned to the dream world. Just in reality. However, thinking of this, he couldn't help but wonder, since everything he had just done was in a dream, was everything he experienced also just a dream and not real? Thinking about how hard it was for me to swallow the demon of desire, if this was just a dream, wouldn¡¯t all my hard work have been wasted? But thinking about it, if this was true, then the thing about Xiaohan's demon seed of desire must also be false, and he was somewhat relieved in his heart. "At least, all of this happened because of Xiaohan. If it weren't for Xiaohan, all of this wouldn't have happened. If Xiaohan could be kept safe, then even if his hard work of devouring his inner demons was in vain, it would be nothing. However, everything in front of him now seems to directly tell him that everything in the nightmare world is not false. Not to mention that the jade flute in his hand has not been taken back, just looking at Xiaohan's current performance is enough to prove that, Everything that happened just now is true. Thinking of Ye Han, he hurriedly put away the Yanhan jade flute, trying to see what was going on inside his body, to see if his cultivation had really advanced to a higher level, but he didn't expect that before he could do anything, he felt that his right hand had been touched by a pair of hands. He was grabbed by his soft jade arms and released in an unknown direction. Although Ye Han was confused about this, he had no time to dodge. He soon realized that one of his hands had landed on an extremely soft place. He squeezed it subconsciously, but inadvertently heard a woman's moan. . "Boom" At this moment, Ye Han felt that his head was empty, and it took him a while to react. He quickly withdrew his hand from the soft place, fixed his eyes, and looked in front of him. Seeing this, Ye Han immediately smiled bitterly. Xiaohan turned to him at some point, and the place he pinched just now was his plump chest. He understood that it was Xiaohan who was seized by desire and took the initiative to grab his hand. Ye Han screamed again when she was allowed to invade. Is this girl's desire so strong? Thinking that he had just come out of the nightmare realm and was about to be entangled with this girl again, Ye Han couldn't help but feel a little overwhelmed. Now Xiaohan's body of desire has slowly grown. If he doesn't think of a way to stop it quickly, he will definitely Let her become a dead soul under the law. For Xiaohan, he already felt deeply guilty. If he wanted her to watch this poor girl die here again, how could he live in peace in the world? For this reason, he felt that he must desperately find a solution to get Xiaohan out of the control of desire as soon as possible, so as to free her from pain. It¡¯s just that this kind of thing is very troublesome. If he wants to find a solution in a short while, he will never be able to do it. And now Xiaohan has obviously begun to attack his heart, so he doesn¡¯t have that much time to wait! "Do I really want to take advantage of others' danger to help Xiaohan temporarily relieve the pain in his body?" Suddenly remembering what the inner demon once said, only a man's yang energy can relieve Xiaohan's pain. Ye Han couldn't help but think of himself again, Now, how could there be other men around here besides myself? Moreover, even if there were other men, Ye Han would not be willing to hand over Xiao Han to others. This girl has feelings for him and cannot let him fall into the hands of others. If she recovers in the future, she will know her body She was taken over by someone she didn't love, and it was all done by the person she loved, so how should she think about it? But when I think about it, even if that¡¯s not the case, I can¡¯t do something like taking advantage of others. Taking advantage of Xiaohan¡¯s lust demon seed to take over her body, what¡¯s the difference between this and a beast? After thinking about it, he couldn't think of a way. In desperation, he had no choice but to turn his eyes to his arm, slowly went down his arm, and finally landed on his hand. He raised his hand slightly and placed it firmly in front of his eyes. Watched it for a while. In the end, Ye Han seemed to beAfter making a decision, he sighed softly, and suddenly raised one of his five fingers. Then he looked at Xiaohan who was looking at him with lustful eyes and a blush on his face. He saw that she seemed to be desperately in need of something. , the eyes that looked at him were filled with lust. In this regard, Ye Han only hesitated for a moment, then shook his head helplessly, stretched out his hand, pointed one finger forward, and slowly stretched it towards Xiaohan Jiuxing Potian829_Jiuxing Potian full text free reading_[ 829¡¿[Erosion Demonic Influence] updated! ¡¾09¡¿¡¾Feng Lintianxia¡¿¡¾830¡¿¡¾Star Element Effect¡¿ Nine Stars Breaking the Sky 830_Nine Stars Breaking the Sky full text free reading_[830] [Star Element Effect] comes from (.) Stretching his finger in front of Xiaohan, Ye Han suddenly exerted force, and a light blue energy flew out from the fingertips, hitting directly On Xiaohan's right shoulder, he quickly tapped her left shoulder, then pulled it back, opened his arms, and held Xiaohan in his arms. Looking around, Ye Han's eyes finally fell on On a flat ground, he nodded with satisfaction, picked up Xiaohan's delicate body, slowly walked to the flat place, and then placed it on the ground. The beauty was lying on the ground. Fortunately, she was not as naked as the nightmare. This time Xiaohan returned to reality. Although the demon of desire was brought back, it was just a half-true dream after all. In the dream, her clothes were It was pulled clean, but not in reality. Therefore, at this moment, Xiaohan is still wrapped in his snow-white dress, tightly wrapping his bumpy body in it, covering his perfect body under the snow-white dress. Glancing at Xiao Han, Ye Han's eyes were full of regret and tenderness. Such a perfect girl, who was by his side, only wanted to be happy with the one she loved, but she didn't expect that the truth turned out to be a demon of desire. , He has to bear the pain of desire corroding his body every moment Looking at Xiaohan's face, Ye Han couldn't help but praise him secretly. This girl's bright eyes are lightly opened, her facial features are delicate, and she has two crescent-shaped eyebrows. She frowned slightly, the bridge of her nose was slightly raised, and underneath were watery red lips. Her face was as white as flawless, and against the backdrop of her black hair, it looked even more white as snow. Under the cover of her hair, her snow-white ear wheels are even more alluring, and her hair is flowing down her ears and scattered on her chest, making her plump part looming and even more alluring. Going down from the white part of her neck, there are the proudly raised breasts, with a slight depression between the breasts. There are two pink arms spread out on the left and right sides, and a pair of delicate jade hands are placed in front of her lower abdomen. Because his body was restrained, he looked extremely weak. Seeing this, Ye Han couldn't help but sigh again, Xiaohan, Xiaohan, why do you want to follow me? If you had never come here with me, you should still be living in happiness at this moment, but now alas! With a long sigh, Ye Han stopped taking care of Xiao Han's body, and instead returned to the place where he was sitting upright to heal his injuries, hoping to continue healing himself in order to recover as soon as possible, and then help Xiao Han find a way to relieve his body's desires. . However, as soon as he sat down, he couldn't help but be stunned. His cultivation level had actually reached the Yuanhun realm No, this was the peak realm of the Yuanyi Nine Realms, and he still had some way to go before he could break through to the Yuanhun realm. . Feeling that although he has enough power to advance to the soul realm, he has never found a breakthrough. Ye Han can't help feeling helpless. It seems that picking up bargains is not a good thing. Everything has to rely on his own cultivation. Thinking that he could break through as long as he found a breakthrough. As long as he broke through this bottleneck, he would be able to use this power to directly improve his cultivation by several realms. Ye Han couldn't help but feel a burst of joy. If he broke through the Yuan Yi realm, Binding should be able to directly reach the cultivation level of the five realms of Yuanhun, right? Thinking about it, he closed his eyes and used the Xinghan Jue to circulate his original star energy around the meridians for a long time, warming up the damaged meridians, and then continued to repair the meridians. At this moment, Ye Han can still only use the energy of the star to heal himself. As for the matter of breaking through the cultivation level, he thinks it is better to wait until the injury is cured. He had already been disturbed by forcing his way into the nightmare realm to save Xiao Han. He made arrangements for healing, and then had a battle with his inner demon in the nightmare realm, and finally managed to devour the inner demon with his seriously injured body All of this had already caused his previously repaired meridians to be on the verge of being broken again. Nowadays, it is impossible to take advantage of the opportunity to practice. Although he has absorbed the power of the inner demon and his injuries are slowly recovering automatically, the injuries are still too serious after all, and he still needs to practice on his own before he can fully recover. Although due to his physical abnormality, he can absorb the star energy from nature to practice without practicing, and even heal his injuries, but after all, it is an extremely slow method, the effect is very slow, and it is simply not suitable for him now. . Therefore, he must practice hard and heal his injuries in order to achieve his goal. After all, time is not so easy to waste for him. He does not want to let his injuries delay too long. He also There are a lot of things to do, and they are still very urgent, such as helping Xiaohan find a way out of pain Using energy to heal injuries is already extremely slow for Ye Han. If it is possible, then he hopes that his injuries can be healed Get better automatically. However, he also knew that such a thing was absolutely impossible.Because of his feelings, he could only try his best to heal his injuries, hoping that his injuries would get better as soon as possible. "Hmm It's so hot! It's so uncomfortable!" I don't know how long it took, but a soft groan came, which immediately interrupted Ye Han's practice, forcing him to slowly open his eyes to see clearly who did it. . Before he could move his eyes, Ye Han already understood that Xiaohan must have broken free from his restraints and was enjoying ahem, suffering from the pain of having a fever, so he made that sound. Looking in the blink of an eye, as expected, Xiaohan was kneeling on the ground at this time, his hands constantly tearing the clothes on his body. It seemed that he would not stop until he tore all the clothes on his body! Ye Han felt helpless when he saw this. The demon of desire in Xiao Han was so strong that even her own restraint could not completely control him. How long had it passed before she completely lifted the restraint with her own strength? And looking at it like this, it was still done by force. Seeing that Xiao Han had almost torn off his clothes, leaving only the last piece of protection, Ye Han didn't dare to hesitate anymore, stood up and walked over, hugged him, and then grabbed his hands, Make it unable to move any further. Feeling that his hands were tied and unable to get rid of the uncomfortable feeling on his body, Xiao Han struggled hard to get rid of Ye Han's shackles, but he still couldn't get rid of him. Although his cultivation level was higher than that of Ye Han, at this moment , she couldn't exert even one-tenth of her power, so she was entangled by Ye Han and he couldn't break away at all. Ye Han gave a bitter smile, and hurriedly took out the Yanhan Jade Flute, threw it over his head, and let it hang in the air. Then he reached out and shot out a star element, activating the protective barrier of the Jade Xiao, and the Jade Xiao instantly emitted The faint blue light soon formed a protective shield of stars, covering him and Xiaohan. Under the shroud of Xingyuan, Xiao Han finally stopped struggling, but his watery eyes stared at Ye Han blankly, as if he was asking something, but in the end he was still confused, and he seemed to hesitate to speak. Seeing this situation, Ye Han couldn't help but feel pity again, and hurriedly reached out to touch Xiaohan's forehead, but secretly thought in his heart, it seems that he guessed well, this Xingyuan can really suppress Xiaohan's desire temporarily, in this way, he can Buy yourself some time. It turned out that before this, Ye Han had an idea. Since his star energy could restrain the demonic energy, it should also be possible to restrain Xiaohan's desires, so he adopted this method, but he did not expect that this method would also work. It really worked. Under the shroud of Xingyuan, Xiaohan really regained his consciousness. However, the desire was too strong. Even under Xingyuan's restraint, she only regained a little bit of clarity. For her, this little bit of clarity could only temporarily alleviate some of the pain of corroding her heart, but it could not make her suffer. It's really waking up. Looking at Xiaohan, Ye Han wanted to use his male body to help her relieve her pain, but thinking about how painful it would be for Xiaohan not to fully arouse her desire at this time, if he did that, it would completely arouse her desire. Desire, then the situation will probably be even worse. Thinking that although it could temporarily relieve her pain, it would have to endure several times the pain afterwards, Ye Han couldn't help but give up the idea. In desperation, Ye Han only had to choose to temporarily use the power of Yanhan Yuxiao to suppress Xiaohan's desire and relieve her pain. Then he put it back on the ground, reached out and tapped her fingers on each shoulder again, using his The Xing Yuan temporarily restrained Xiaohan from moving randomly. ¡°After all, Ye Han had seen Xiaohan soothing himself before. It would be bad if she messed around while he was practicing, so he decided to continue to restrain her to avoid accidents. After doing all this, Ye Han took out another set of clothes from the storage jade pendant, covered Xiaohan's body with it, covering up her exposed body, and then slowly returned to the place where he practiced, holding on Sit down. Looking back at Xiao Han who was sleeping on the ground and covered by the energy of the jade flute, Ye Han sighed again, but he couldn't help but feel a little lucky. If he hadn't always prepared replacement clothes for the girls as a precaution, this would have been For a while, I really didn¡¯t know how to find clothes for Xiaohan. We couldn¡¯t keep him naked like this, right? After thinking about it, Ye Han couldn't help but have the idea of ??writing about that evil thing again. In the final analysis, it was still his own fault. If he hadn't often torn the clothes of Leng Ling and others, he wouldn't have prepared these clothes. After thinking about it carefully, Ye Han couldn't help but become more evil. Leng Ling and others had to tear off their clothes by themselves, but Xiao Han didn't need anyone's help at all, she just tore off the clothes by herself. She really saved herself. A lot of strength "Ahem, Xiaohan was driven by desire to act like this. How could he think of such an evil thing?"?, it¡¯s better to practice quickly, and can¡¯t waste time Feeling that his evil intentions are too serious, Ye Han hurriedly coughed twice and calmed down, then closed his eyes, sat up straight, and the Xinghan Jue in his body started to work again. Get up and continue to heal yourself Jiuxing Potian 830_Jiuxing Potian full text free reading_[830] [Star Yuan Function] has been updated! ¡¾09¡¿¡¾Feng Lintianxia¡¿¡¾831¡¿¡¾Soul Realm¡¿ Nine Stars Breaking the Sky 831_Nine Stars Breaking the Sky full text free reading_[831] [Yuanhun Realm] from (.) Because of the previous practice, Ye Han's injuries have been mostly healed, and now he only needs a good treatment. He could recover quickly, so he no longer tried desperately to heal his injuries, but just practiced at a normal speed. After all, Xiaohan's matter was temporarily resolved, and he didn't have to worry much anymore. After some healing, I don¡¯t know how much time passed. Since Xiaohan never caused trouble again, Ye Han¡¯s injury was treated very well. Finally, when he opened his eyes again, he completely improved. Feeling that his body had recovered, Ye Han was overjoyed. He stretched out quickly, got up and took a look in front of Xiaohan. Seeing that he was no longer suffering from pain, he finally felt relieved, knowing that this was all. Thanks to Yuxiao's contribution, I can't help but feel that the importance of Yuxiao has increased a lot from the bottom of my heart. After looking at the jade flute, Ye Han nodded with satisfaction, secretly thinking that as long as the jade flute was there, the problem would be alleviated. Then he turned around and returned to the training place, preparing to practice formally until his cultivation reached the Yuan level. Let¡¯s talk about other things in the soul realm. Although he could go home to see Leng Ling and others now, he did not do that because he understood that the most important thing for him now was to improve his cultivation, because only in this way could he better find relief for Xiao Han. The method of pain. Besides, even if he excludes this, he also knows that his cultivation level can be improved a little bit. Not to mention being able to surprise Leng Ling and the others, at least his strength has increased, which is also a good thing for him. . Furthermore, the most important thing in cultivation is opportunity. Only by seizing a good opportunity can one's cultivation level advance by leaps and bounds. Ye Han still understands this, so he took advantage of the fact that he had just swallowed the power of the inner demon and used it to He did not dare to neglect the best time for refining, so he could only choose to practice first to avoid missing the opportunity. Although this energy will not dissipate even if it is not refined now, Ye Han still feels that the opportunity is rare. If he really goes out at this time, he doesn't know when he will have the opportunity to calm down and practice. He has no choice but to He could only put aside other things for the time being and focus on cultivation. Naturally, this is also under the condition that Xiaohan is at peace, otherwise he may still give up his practice temporarily. Even if he doesn't think about the demon of desire in her body, he still has to think about his own practice. He has been pestered by this girl. He can't practice with peace of mind So, no matter what, he feels that practicing is what he should do most at the moment. Sitting down, Ye Han continued to use the Xinghan Jue, but this time he did not use the Xinghan Jue to heal his injuries, but used the Xinghan Jue to mobilize the energy devoured by the body of the inner demon in his body and follow it along the stars. Han Jue's movement route is running, slowly refining it and using it for his own use. After some practice, I don¡¯t know how much time has passed. Because Ye Han has been cultivating with concentration, he has naturally benefited a lot. Unknowingly, his cultivation has stabilized at the peak level of Yuan Yi. Suddenly he opened his Yuan Wing and found that This Yuan Yi has turned light blue. You must know that this Yuan Yi is pale white at the beginning. After some practice, it can become deep white. Then it can be divided into blue and yellow according to the attributes of the cultivator. After separation, if you continue to practice, Their colors will gradually fade, and until Yuan Yi reaches the peak of the Nine Realms, Yuan Yi will basically not be able to see clearly. As long as one breaks through the nine realms of Yuan Yi, the Yuan Wing will dissipate directly and return to the cultivator's body, and then he can walk in the wind at will and fly without wings. Although Ye Han didn't care much about the art of flying. After all, the wind-controlling flying technique he practiced was stronger than any flying elemental skill. However, he was still very happy to see that his cultivation was finally on the verge of breaking through the elemental wing realm. I am getting closer and closer to my goal. Although he was happy, Ye Han never gave up his practice. Since he had never been disturbed by Xiaohan, he also believed that Xiaohan had not broken free so far, so he ignored her and continued his practice. Sinking into cultivation, Ye Han naturally ignored the passage of time. His consciousness was completely immersed in the flow of vitality in his body. He didn't know how long it took before he recovered his mind. It turned out that at this moment, his cultivation had reached the breaking point. It was impossible to break through in a short time just relying on cultivation. But he had no choice but to stop temporarily and opened his eyes to look at Xiaohan. Seeing that Xiao Han had been lying there, apparently fine, Ye Han felt relieved. Although he had been focused on practicing before, he was still very worried, worried that Xiao Han would suddenly wake up. You know, although the Yanhan Jade Xiao is enough to restrain Xiaohan's body, it can't completely remove it. If she takes the opportunity to break away from the restraint, it will be bad. As a man, Ye Han doesn't want to see it. The women around you can only rely on your own hands.To relieve **, even if you want to relieve it, you can only let yourself do it! Therefore, he was still worried that Xiaohan would suddenly break through the restriction and do something he didn't want to see. After all, as a man, he didn't want people to know that his woman couldn't get satisfaction from him and had to do it himself. If this spreads out, wouldn't others say that he is not a man? You can't even satisfy your own woman? ¡°Hmph, if that¡¯s the case, then you can hand her over. If you can¡¯t satisfy her, there are plenty of men in the world who can satisfy her, so why keep her around and make her suffer? After calming down and seeing that Xiao Han was fine, Ye Han turned his mind back to his cultivation. Thinking that he could not break through with his cultivation alone, he subconsciously thought of the elixir in his jade pendant. Come. Thinking of the powerful energy of the elixir, Ye Han had to place his hope on it. However, all the Ice Spirit Fruits had been given to Leng Ling and the others, and there was no trace of the Ice Spirit Fruit in the elixirs he left behind. , Ye Han found a few Yuan Yuan Fruits and threw them into his mouth. Since there is no Ice Spirit Fruit, he can only use the Yuan-Zeng Fruit. Although this Yuan-Zeng Fruit is not as domineering as the Ice Spirit Fruit, it is also rich in energy. Using it to break through the current cultivation level is not a problem. It is an excellent method. After eating the Yuan-Zeng Fruit, Ye Han hurriedly straightened his body and continued to practice, hoping to use the energy of the Yuan-Zeng Fruit to break through to the Yuan Soul Realm. As for whether he could reach the Five Realms of Yuan Soul, then he But there is no guarantee. After all, no one can predict things like cultivation. It is already very difficult for ordinary people to advance to one realm. It is still a big difficulty for him to directly advance to five realms in one cultivation. Therefore, even if he devoured the power of his inner demon, he still could not say with certainty that his cultivation level could be improved to any certain level. He would have to wait until the results came out to know everything. As he practiced Qigong, the vitality circulated continuously around the meridians around his body, and the energy of the Yuan-Zeng Fruit was quickly refined. Finally, Ye Han felt that his cultivation was slowly making a breakthrough. After a while, Yuan Yi It has completely disappeared. At this moment, he felt stronger than ever before, and his cultivation was suddenly promoted to a new level. The feeling was absolutely self-evident. Knowing that his cultivation level had finally broken through, Ye Han had not had time to be happy, but he looked cautious again, because he had guessed earlier that after his cultivation level had broken through, he would be affected by the inner demon energy, and his cultivation level would definitely change. Go ahead, so Ye Han has no idea of ??stopping. Now that he felt that his cultivation was continuing to increase, he was secretly happy. Fortunately, he had expected it before. Otherwise, he would have suffered this time. Although the improvement of cultivation is a good thing, it must be fully controlled. Otherwise, The vitality in the body is turbulent and the pain of meridians disorder is not that easy to bear. After calming down, Ye Han continued to guide the flow of vitality in his body. Finally, not long after, he suddenly felt that his cultivation level had improved again. It was obvious that he had entered another level, directly promoted from the first level of the soul to the second level of the soul. boundary. At this time, Ye Han still did not dare to neglect. The Xinghan Jue continued to circulate, and the vitality in his body continued to flow along the meridians. He continued to practice in order to make his cultivation more advanced and avoid losing control of his cultivation. What happened, after all, the energy in the body has not been completely refined, so if we stop here, it will still be very bad. Just like that, after an unknown amount of time, he finally stopped, put away the Xinghan Jue, stabilized the energy in his body, then slowly opened his eyes and stood up from the ground. "Oh, it turns out that you can only cultivate to the four realms of the soul. It seems like another wrong judgment!" Standing up, Ye Han's first thought was that he had made a mistake in his previous guess. He originally thought that after practicing this, I could reach the level of cultivation in the Five Realms of Yuanhun, but I didn't expect that I would only reach the peak of the Four Realms of Yuanhun and then make no further progress. But it¡¯s okay, after all, he has made great progress in cultivation. Although he is only at the peak of the four realms of Yuanhun, it is only one step away from the five realms. He is confident that it will not take long to reach this level. I personally experienced the changes in my body after my great improvement in cultivation. I felt that apart from the great improvement in my cultivation, the breath all over my body became stronger, and my body was stronger and more comfortable than before, there were no other changes. Ye Han He had no choice but to give up his feelings and turn his attention to Xiaohan. He had been practicing before, and he didn't know how long it had been since he went to see Xiaohan. When he woke up now, the most worried thing in his heart was naturally Xiaohan, so he didn't dare to neglect and hurriedly walked towards Xiaohan. At this moment, Xiaohan was still lying on the ground, but he didn't know when his body had turned around, and now his back was facing Ye Han. This made Ye Han couldn't help but be shocked. Damn it, he was negligent again, and he actually let Xiaohan break away from his control. I wonder if I have done anything I shouldn¡¯t have done! Because only Xiaohan¡¯s back could be seen, Ye Han¡­I still couldn't see her face clearly at this time, but I was already feeling a little flustered unconsciously. This girl was able to move. Could it be that she had done some self-soothing behavior as I just thought? Thinking of Ye Han speeding up his pace, he arrived in front of Xiao Han in a few moments, then stretched out his hand and turned Xiao Han's body over Jiuxing Potian 831_Jiuxing Potian full text free reading_[831][Yuan Soul Realm] Update completed! ¡¾09¡¿¡¾Feng Lintianxia¡¿¡¾832¡¿¡¾Ice Forest Memory¡¿ Nine Stars Breaking the Sky 832_Nine Stars Breaking the Sky full text free reading_[832] [Memory of the Ice Forest] from (.) "Ah Xiaohan, what are you doing?" As soon as he turned Xiaohan's body over, Ye Han suddenly felt a fit of pain Surprisingly, Xiaohan's face was actually red and purple, and it was extremely unevenly distributed, with patches all over his face. . At this time, her white face had long disappeared, and now all that was left was a messy look, as if she had been severely beaten, but it didn't look like she had been beaten. After all, it was just There are many red bumps, but there is no swelling. If they were beaten, they would definitely become red and swollen. Seeing Xiao Han turn into this, Ye Han was extremely surprised. When he put her here, he used the energy of star energy to stabilize her desire so that she would not suffer the pain of sexual assault, but he did not expect that she would How could he be so embarrassed? The only good thing is that her clothes are still intact and there is nothing wrong with her hands. It is obvious that she is not soothing herself as Ye Han thought, which makes Ye Han feel a lot more relieved. However, Ye Han was deeply puzzled by the miserable look on Xiao Han's face. What on earth did this girl do? Shouldn't he be venting his anger on his own face without even moving his body? This shouldn't be the case. If she could hold back the uncomfortable feeling in her body, she wouldn't use her face to vent her anger. "Brother Han, Han'er feels so uncomfortable. Please help me. I feel itchy all over and I can't stand it anymore!" Seeing Ye Han's appearance, Xiao Han seemed to be much more awake than before, although there was still a trace of confusion in his eyes. , but she has become much clearer. It is obvious that the desire in her body has been suppressed, which makes her gradually regain consciousness. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? She? can clearly express her pain. This is enough to prove that she has regained some clarity at this time, at least she is not as confused as before. Seeing Xiaohan's change, Ye Han couldn't help but look at the jade flute above his head again, secretly thinking that it must be the power of the jade flute that drove away some of the desires in Xiaohan's heart, causing her to gradually recover, although she did not fully recover. But that's enough. After all, Yanhan Yuxiao only helped her alleviate her desire, but it did not drive it away, let alone eradicate it. Therefore, Xiaohan still could not fully recover. If she wanted to fully recover, she had to find a way to relieve the desire in his heart. Okay, after all, this is the only way, that is the fundamental solution, allowing her to fundamentally drive away her desires and alleviate her pain. Looking at Xiao Han's unbearable face, Ye Han felt regretful in his heart. Although he couldn't think of the reason, he believed that he had trapped her here forcibly, and the desire in his heart could not be poured out at all, making her suffer from the invasion of desire. , the body was burned like this. Thinking of this, Ye Han couldn't help but stretched out his hand and took away the dress covering Xiaohan's body, wanting to see if her body would become the same. After all, his desire was for her whole body, and it couldn't be just on her face. , while other places were fine. "Why? Why don't you scream in such pain? Aren't I right over there? Also, can't you move? If you feel pain, you can find a way to suppress it first. Why should you let yourself go? Bear all this pain?" Seeing Xiao Han's body covered with red marks of different shapes, Ye Han immediately felt sad, wouldn't this girl call him that? Even if you are worried about disturbing your practice, you can still find a way to relieve the pain first. Even if you do do that, it is probably because you have no choice but to do it, and you will not blame her. "Haha, Brother Han, I'm fine. Although it's very painful, I will still keep your body intact for you. I will never let others, or even myself, destroy it. It will only be left to you, Brother Han, to handle!" He gritted his teeth, smiled tenderly, and replied to Ye Han with satisfaction. "Silly girl, what are you talking about? Is there anything in this world that is more important than your life?" Hearing this, Ye Han couldn't help but his eyes became wet. Does this girl want to give her intact body to the one she loves? ? Even if you have to endure great pain, you have to keep it intact? "Well, life is important, but if you can sacrifice it for the one you love, it's worth it. Han'er never understood it before. It wasn't until today that I fully understood what it feels like to love someone. Of course I want you. She experienced pain, but she also felt very happy! " Xiaohan nodded, but she couldn't laugh anymore. After all, the pain was always there. No matter how hard she endured, she was still a human being. Before that, he might have been able to endure it until his whole body was red and even ulcerated without crying out in pain, but in front of her beloved, she could no longer endure it. It seemed that only in front of her beloved did she dare to let herself go. inner painSuffering is fully revealed. This is not to win sympathy, but to let the other person know that you can give everything for him! Before entering the nightmare world, she could not feel the taste of true love. After entering the nightmare world, under the unintentional guidance of her inner demon, she understood for the first time that loving someone means that you can sacrifice everything for him. But now, she is in pain Only through the suffering did I truly understand the true meaning of love. For the one you love, it is worth crying, even if it means sacrificing your life! Hearing Xiao Han¡¯s words, Ye Han was finally completely moved. Two lines of tears from the man couldn¡¯t help it anymore, bursting out of his eyes and sliding down his cheeks. There were no words, but Ye Han suddenly stretched out his hands, gently picked up Xiaohan's delicate body, hugged her in his arms, and then his lips suddenly pressed on Xiaohan's red lips, and his tongue entered her mouth. , wrapped around her sweet tongue, lingering Just like this, just a kiss, Ye Han did not make any other movements, he also knew that he could not have more contact with Xiaohan, otherwise he would get angry It's out of control. If something happens to her that shouldn't happen at this time, it will only make her more painful. If it arouses her desire, it will make him suffer in the days to come before he is relieved of the pain of desire. , suffering more pain. "Brother Han, let me go first. You managed to restrain yourself. You can't be so impatient. If you let me sink again, it will probably be even more painful!" Not long after, Xiao Han slowly raised his jade arm. , reluctantly pushed Ye Han's head away, forcing him to stop kissing, and then smiled bitterly at him. "Well, okay, then you have a good rest, I will watch you here, and we will leave after your injuries are healed!" Hearing Xiaohan's words, Ye Han felt embarrassed, yes, he can't be here It was the queen who stirred up her sexual desire. If it stimulated his desire, that would be bad. Even if the couple's affairs were not possible, it would inadvertently arouse her desire! "Well, then I'll rest. Please help me put on my clothes, lest you can't help but bully me again" After hearing Ye Han's words, Xiao Han finally couldn't help but smile playfully and pointed at himself. , and then said to Ye Han. When Ye Han heard this, he felt embarrassed again. He thought about how he had kissed her in excitement just now. Although it was because he was moved, it was very likely to cause trouble. In order to restrain himself as much as possible, he He had no choice but to take out his clothes and slowly put them on for Xiaohan. While he was getting dressed, Ye Han's eyes kept falling on Xiaohan's delicate body, but instead of appreciating it, he was looking at the red patches all over her body. There was a sour feeling in my heart. This girl's snow-white skin had become so muddy at this moment, and she didn't know how much pain she was suffering. However, in a daze, several unfamiliar pictures seemed to flash through Ye Han's mind. Vaguely, he could see that in this picture, there was a woman with a good figure, who looked like she was now. Like Xiaohan, with red stains But unfortunately, these pictures just flashed by and did not let Ye Han look carefully. Regarding the woman in the picture, he just felt that the figure was somewhat familiar, but after all he could not It was clear that it was impossible to know who this woman was for a while. However, one thing he knew clearly was that there was such a scene in his memory, so the situation in this scene must have been his own personal experience, but for some reason, this memory became so blurry. "Perhaps, he could better guess that the woman in this picture must have been in extreme pain at that time, with red marks all over her body. Even if it was not as painful as Xiaohan now, it was definitely not much different. Moreover, there was a vague feeling in his heart, as if the pain this woman suffered was all his own fault, and it was his own kiss that left so many red marks on her body, but he just couldn't remember it for a while. . "Could it becould this be what the inner demon said about the thing that happened in the ice forest that I didn't know about?" Suddenly, Ye Han seemed to have thought of something. If what the inner demon said was true, what happened to him? The vague memory is also a fact. Doesn't that mean that he really did something that was more embarrassing to his woman? Looking at the red marks all over this woman, she must be in great pain, right? Thinking about it carefully and recalling the scene again, Ye Han was suddenly shocked. Why did this woman's figure look so like Yan Xin's? At first, he only checked Leng Ling's body, but not Yan Xin's. Could it be that it was Yan Xin who was injured, not Leng Ling, that made him unaware? Thinking about Ye Han, he couldn't help but break into a cold sweat. Oh my god, had he really done something so outrageous? Xin'er, you actually did that to Xin'er? Why? forWhy do you want to do that? The inner demon must be the inner demon. That guy is really hateful. If he hadn't already been swallowed up, I would definitely have to settle the accounts with him. He actually controlled his own body and treated his woman like that Think about yourself He treated Yan Xin like that at the beginning, but Yan Xin not only didn't let him know, but also loved himself so much. Ye Han felt sour in his heart again, but this sourness was not caused by Xiao Han, but by Yan Xin Jiuxing Potian 832_Free reading of the full text of Nine Stars Breaking the Sky_[832][Ice Forest Memory] has been updated! ¡¾09¡¿¡¾Feng Lintianxia¡¿¡¾833¡¿¡¾Method of Rescue¡¿ Jiu Xing Po Tian 833_Jiu Xing Po Tian full text free reading_[833] [Method of rescue] from (.) "Can it be that I, Ye Han's women, can never escape the painful fate? Why do I let them do it again and again? And San's was suffering from pain? " " Thinking about this, Ye Han couldn't calm down anymore, and the pain in his heart instantly surged through his body. His women were suffering from pain in his hands one by one. But he kept saying that he would protect them and love them well. . Thinking of this, he felt regretful. Why didn't he treat them well from the beginning? Why did he treat them like this? Only now do he know how to remedy it. Don't you think it's a bit late? In his memory, not only Yan Xin, but also Leng Ling and Ye Rou, didn't they all spend their time hurt by themselves? Although everything has improved for you now, the hurt will always exist. Even if your woman can let go of all this, what about you? How can I let go? Moreover, can they really let go of the hurt they have experienced? For Leng Ling, Ye Han felt the most guilty. Although he was unconscious about what happened on the wedding night, he could still think that when he had the wedding night, he was not only drunk, but also thinking about others. This How can you say that it is not the greatest harm to Leng Ling? Although he later made up for it and Leng Ling sincerely forgave him, all of this had already happened. How could it be so easy to let go of the pain that had long been engraved in the depths of his memory? As for Ye Rou, although she has never been hurt like Leng Ling, she has been trapped in a painful dilemma and made her sad countless times. Although everything has passed now, it is only on the surface. , let me ask, how can the pain that is also deep in my heart be said to be over? As for other people, Ye Han really didn't dare to imagine it. Perhaps, he had experienced too many similar injuries, and he was numb. He didn't dare to think about it, didn't dare to read it, it was just the guilt deep in his heart. , but it cannot be forgotten after all. Perhaps, all of this will become an eternal regret that cannot be made up for or erased in a lifetime! But now, another injury to Yan Xin made him sink into regret and pain again. Thinking about the scene in the ice forest, and then thinking about the forgotten memory in the ice forest, he felt even more heartbroken. Extremely, perhaps, the harm to Yan Xin is the most serious, right? "Brother Han, what's wrong with you?" Seeing the pain on Ye Han's face, Xiao Han couldn't help but asked confusedly. "Noit's nothing. You should have a good rest!" Hearing Xiaohan's question, Ye Han suddenly came back to his senses, looked at Xiaohan steadily for a long time, and then smiled reluctantly. Seeing Xiaohan, Ye Han felt something sour in his heart without knowing it. Everything he did before has become the past, and he can't change it, so forget it, but what about now? How should I resolve the pain inflicted on Xiaohan? After comforting Xiaohan and lying down, Ye Han carefully thought about how to solve the problem of the demon of desire in Xiaohan. If he didn't help her solve the problem as soon as possible, she would definitely continue to suffer. This girl is very stubborn. No matter how painful it is, you must keep your perfect body Isn't all this for yourself? Thinking that everything Xiaohan did was for himself, Ye Han couldn't help but feel sad. No woman around him was spared, even Xiaohan, who had just met him not long ago, was no exception! At this moment, he seemed to regret that he shouldn't have messed with so many women. If he hadn't started, there wouldn't have been so much pain. But he also understands that if this is not the case, then his life will lose its meaning, there will no longer be a reason to fight, and there will no longer be sweetness and happiness. Thinking of this, the idea that had already sprouted in his heart could not help but become much firmer. Regardless of everything, even at the cost of life, he would work hard to protect them. Maybe at the end of his life, he could still see them looking back and smiling! "Xingyu, can you tell me, what should I do to alleviate the pain on her body?" Finally, Ye Han thought of the Yanhan Yuxiao and Xingyu who lived in the Yuxiao. He used to be The patriarch of the Xingyuan Clan is also the legendary Star God. He will definitely have more ways to deal with these matters. Maybe I can find the answer I want from him. ¡°After all, this Xingyu is Xiaohan¡¯s father. Knowing that his daughter is in trouble, he, as a father, will not just sit idly by and do nothing, right? "Oh? Are you referring to the injuries on her body, or the demon of desire in her body?"   Hearing Ye Han's words, Xingyu's voice suddenly sounded, but his voice was full of confusion. "Both of them mean, just tell me, what should I do now? I really don't want to see the woman around me suffer any pain anymore!" Ye Han smiled bitterly and directly expressed his feelings. He didn't want to see the woman next to him suffer any more! Seeing the woman around him suffer any kind of injury, he wanted to find a way to save it, whether it was Xiaohan's injury or the demon of desire. "I think you should go to the Far North Ice Eye first. What she suffered was an injury caused by body erosion. Unless you find Ice Eye's ten thousand year ice beads, her body will never recover!" After hearing Ye Han's words, Xingyu did not dare to hesitate and hurriedly said what was on his mind. "Oh? What about the Demonic Seed of Desire? How to solve this?" As soon as Xingyu finished speaking, Ye Han had another question. Even if Xingyu didn't tell him, he still had to look for this ten-thousand-year-old ice bead in the far north. , after all, in addition to resolving Xiaohan's injuries, he also had to think about Xiaoxue's spiritual body. After all, if you want to build a body of all spirits, you need to find the Ten Thousand Years Ice Bead, and then combine it with the Spike of Lava, Flame Saliva Grass, and Ice Saliva Grass. But now he only found Ice Saliva Grass and Flame Saliva Grass. And he has already prepared the elixir for Xiaohan to take. He had no clue about the remaining two materials. Now that he could take the opportunity to go to Bingyan to search for ten thousand-year ice beads, he had completed an important task. Not only could he relieve Xiaohan's pain, but he could also find a way to make alchemy for Xiaoxue. Materials, wouldn¡¯t this kill two birds with one stone? By then, the pain on your body, Xiaohan, will naturally resolve, and Xiaoxue will be able to take a step closer to the body of all spirits. And now there is another important thing, which is to relieve Xiaohan from the pain of the demon of desire. Only in this way can he be truly saved. As for the ten thousand-year ice bead, it is secondary. "Go find the Ten Thousand Years Ice Bead first. We can talk about other things later!" After hearing Ye Han's anxious words, Xingyu couldn't help but smile bitterly. This guy really thought that the Thousand Years Ice Bead was that easy. Did you find it? You are already busy with one thing, but you still think about other things "But" Ye Han suddenly became anxious when he heard this. Doesn't even Xingyu know how to untie this demon of desire? "Go and find the Ten Thousand Years Ice Pearl. Not only do you have to treat Han'er's injuries, but this is also the key to resolving the demon of desire. You can't be blind and careless at all!" I know why Ye Han is in a hurry! , Xingyu hurriedly interrupted him, and then smiled bitterly at him. "Oh? I'd like to hear the details!" Hearing what Xingyu said, Ye Han felt really confused. These ten thousand-year ice beads can certainly relieve the burns on Xiaohan's body, and at the same time, they can also create all the spirits for Xiaoxue. body, but what does this have to do with removing the demonic seed of desire from Xiaohan? "Go ahead. When you find the Ten Thousand Years Ice Bead, I will naturally tell you what to do next!" He wanted to find the Ten Thousand Years Ice Bead, so he didn't say anything about how to proceed afterwards. However, with Xingyu's affirmative words, Ye Han did not ask any more questions. He just turned his head and looked at Xiaohan who was looking at him intently. He hesitated for a while, obviously thinking about how to make a decision. "Brother Han, you can go with peace of mind. I believe in my father. He will never lie!" Seeing Ye Han looking at him with hesitation, Xiao Han hurriedly smiled and said. "Yes, he can keep the promise he made back then until a thousand years later. I also believe in him. It's up to you how you choose!" Xueyin was also persuading Ye Han with words. "Uh Then I'll listen to you!" Seeing that everyone was trying to persuade him, Ye Han couldn't doubt it anymore. After all, Xingyu was also the Star God back then. He had no reason to deceive a junior and talk about all this. It's all for the sake of his daughter. He can't frame his own daughter, right? Moreover, even Ye Han somewhat believed what he said. After all, the Ten Thousand Years Ice Pearl was an extremely cold thing in the world, and what Xiao Han suffered was a body burn injury, which was classified as summer heat. He could resolve this with the coldest ice in the world. The injuries that burn the body are reasonable both emotionally and rationally. Ye Han smiled and finally nodded in response. No matter what, he had to give it a try. There was no way not to try and just keep waiting, right? Besides, he had to do the search for the Ten Thousand Years Ice Pearl. Even if he couldn't help Xiaohan, he could still prepare in advance for Xiaoxue to create the body of all spirits. However, if it is really not helpful to Xiaohan¡¯s affairs, then he still feels that he should not go looking for the Ten Thousand Years Ice Pearl for the time being.Well, so as not to delay Xiaohan's affairs, he can still clearly distinguish the importance of this matter. As for the body of all spirits, it cannot be cast in a short while. Besides, Xiaoxue is not in a hurry to cast the body of all spirits now. This is not that important compared to Xiaohan's injury. "Well, then you can set off!" After receiving Ye Han's approval, Xingyu didn't say anything more. He simply explained it and stopped talking! Ye Han nodded, did not answer Xingyu, and did not try to talk to Xingyu anymore. His eyes fell back on Xiaohan again. Seeing the hurt look on Xiaohan's face, he couldn't help but feel sour in his heart Jiu Xing Po Tian 833_Free reading of the full text of Jiu Xing Po Tian_[833] [Method of Rescue] has been updated! ¡¾09¡¿¡¾Feng Lintianxia¡¿¡¾834¡¿¡¾Return to the sect¡¿ Nine Stars Breaking the Sky 834_Nine Stars Breaking the Sky Full Text Free Reading_[834] [Back to the Sect] From (.) Having made a decision, Ye Han did not want to stay in this secret realm of smoke and clouds anymore, so he held the Yanhan Jade Xiao in his hand. Keeping the energy barrier intact, he took Xiaohan with him, left the cave, and returned to the water. Looking at the scene around him that was still the same as before, Ye Han felt confused. How long can he practice in this place? In my memory, it should be about a month ago, right? I wonder if Ling'er and the others will worry about him. Well, it is inevitable to worry. I had said at the beginning that I would go to the extremely cold place to find some secrets. But it has been more than a month since I left, and they love me so much. It must be very strange to find that I have not gone back for so long. worry. Maybe, maybe they will go directly to the ice forest to find him? "Let's go, Xiaohan, I'll take you to my house first. It's a long way to the Far North Bingyan. You'd better not follow me. I'll let Ling'er and the others take care of you!" I thought that I hadn't gone back to report for so long. Ping An, Ye Han couldn't help but worry a little. If they were anxious to find him but couldn't find him, how anxious should they be? "Well, I understand that, butdon't you sisters hate me?" Xiao Han blinked his watery eyes, looked at Ye Han blankly, and then said with a worried look on his face for a while. "No, they are very kind to others, especially my woman!" Ye Han shook his head immediately after hearing this, getting rid of Xiao Han's worries, but at the end of his words, he couldn't help but feel a little embarrassed, and looked at it quietly After looking at Ye Han for a while, he finally spoke out. After hearing Ye Han¡¯s words, Xiao Han immediately felt shy. Hedid he actually say that she was his woman? "But" Thinking about Xiao Han, he was still a little worried. Although Ye Han said so, there was no guarantee that he meant it as a word of comfort. If he really went to his house, could he really integrate into his family? "Okay, there's nothing you can't do. My home is mine, so what I said doesn't count? Don't worry, I believe they will accept you!" Seeing that Xiao Han obviously refused to let go, Ye Han couldn't bear it. He smiled bitterly for a while, would Leng Ling and the others not accept Xiao Han? No way? When he took Lan'er and the others as his women, Leng Ling and the others didn't have any objections. Not only that, they still get along very well now. However, even if he thinks so, Ye Han also knows that this cannot be a reason for him to be carefree. In this life, except Xiaohan, he should not provoke other women. He cannot afford to provoke her, and he is not willing to hurt any woman again. . In his mind, he always feels that he is a scourge, a scourge for women. As long as a woman is involved with him, they will not be lucky. At least for now, this fact has not been broken! Ye Han said that without waiting for Xiao Han to say anything else, he put his arms around her slender waist, stepped on the Wind Control Flying Technique, and his body disappeared from the water in an instant, and then a blue light and shadow could be seen traveling through the secret realm of smoke and clouds. After a while, It had already landed on a prairie. Looking at the endless grassland around him, Xiaohan suddenly recalled, wasn't this the same grassland he had been to when he came in? However, it seems that there are no entrances and exits around here. Why did Brother Han bring him here? Just when Xiao Han was feeling depressed and puzzled, he found that his body was being held by Ye Han and quickly disappeared from the grass. In a blink of an eye, he was in front of a big mountain, and then he let himself go. "Xiao Han, please stand aside for now. When I open the star portal, we can go out!" Putting down Xiao Han, Ye Han hurriedly took two steps forward, suddenly formed seals with both palms, but then looked back and followed closely. Behind him, Xiaohan, who was not far away, glanced at Xiaohan and saw that she was following too close, making it difficult for him to cast spells. In desperation, he smiled at her. Hearing this, Xiao Han didn't dare to get so close anymore, and hurriedly took a few steps back. Seeing this, Ye Han hurriedly released the Yanhan jade flute, making it float on Xiao Han's head. Then he no longer hesitated, and sealed the seal with his palms. Suddenly he hit the front. When the star element was played, it soon encountered some obstacles, but this obstacle did not last long. It could be seen that the seal disappeared in the air, and then an energy light curtain loomed at the place where the seal disappeared. Soon, the energy light curtain formed a door, which was opened, and there were some energy storms flowing in the door from time to time. This gate is exactly what Ye Han calls the Star Teleportation Array, the Star Gate that Xiaoli personally arranged. Opening the door to the star element, Ye Han put away his palms, turned back and nodded towards Xiao Han. Xiao Han walked over knowingly, and was hugged by Ye Han's waist, and then he walked over to Ye Han's side.?Under the hug, he jumped into the star gate. In the blink of an eye, Xiao Han felt his eyes light up. He opened his eyes and looked around, only to realize that he had arrived on a lush green grassland, with an endless view of mountains in front of him. "Let's go home with me!" Just as Xiao Han was attracted by the scenery outside, Ye Han's voice beside him rang at the right time. "Well, let's go." Hearing Ye Han's words, Xiao Han quickly took his eyes away from the distant mountains, and then nodded to Ye Han and responded. Ye Han saw this and no longer hesitated. He used the Wind Control Flying Technique again, jumped up, and disappeared in an instant. When he reappeared, he had already fallen into a courtyard. Putting down Xiaohan, Ye Han was about to shout to the rooms in the courtyard when he heard the doors opening in unison Xiaohan was attracted by the beautiful scenery of this courtyard. Apparently, he had been living in a cave in an extremely cold environment. I have never seen such a beautiful courtyard. Moreover, this courtyard is indeed unusual. After Leng Ling and others carefully decorated it, it is very beautiful. This makes Xiaohan even more unwilling to miss the opportunity to appreciate it. However, when she heard the sound of many doors opening at the same time, she couldn't help but move her heart and quickly looked around. At this sight, she was shocked to see extremely beautiful women running out of these rooms one after another. She was immediately frightened. Are these all Ye Han's women? This guy is too too powerful, right? These women are all as beautiful as himself, and some are even prettier than him. How on earth did Brother Han find so many beautiful women to be his wives? Originally, Xiao Han expected that he could be slightly better than Ye Han's other women in appearance, but he didn't expect that all of them were so good-looking. In desperation, he had no choice but to take back this idea, and instead became full of joy. Worried, can I really blend in with them? This brother Han couldn't lie to himself, right? "Hey, let me tell you, why has Brother Han been gone for so long? It turns out he has brought us another sister!" Just when Xiaohan was filled with worry, he heard the other party wearing a blue dress talking to him. The woman of similar age smiled coquettishly, and her face suddenly turned red. However, her face was covered in red spots, and if you didn't look carefully, you couldn't tell where she was blushing. Even Xiaohan herself almost forgot about this, but she soon realized it again, His body was burned by the gun. It was ridiculous that he was comparing himself with them just now. There was no comparison. If he was not injured, it would be okay. Thinking of this, she was worried again. With her current appearance, would they dislike her? But thinking about what this woman just said, it seems that she has already regarded herself as a sister? But, why does that word "you" sound so awkward? Could it be that Brother Han often brings girls back like this and the sisters have become accustomed to it? "Uh that what, Lan'er, Xiaohan will be taken care of by you from now on. She was injured, which caused a lot of red spots on her body. You have to take good care of her!" It feels like Lan'er just jumped on purpose. Ye Han didn't know what to say when he came out to cause trouble for him. Instead, he left Xiaohan to her to take care of him. Hum, was he going to cause trouble for him? I want to trouble you "Huh? Well well, since it's your order, Brother Han, then Lan'er just obeys!" After hearing Ye Han's words, Lan'er was stunned at first, and then She said with a sweet smile. "Well, you have to be careful and use the Star Barrier to warm her body from time to time. Don't be careless. If the injury on her body occurs, I want you to ask!" See Lan'er agree. It was a bit forced, but Ye Han secretly laughed in his heart. This girl seemed to be unwilling to take care of others, but it was indeed a bit difficult for her to take care of others. She herself was still a person who needed to be taken care of! "Well, don't worry. As long as I, Lan'er, am here, I will definitely not let thissister Xiaohan suffer!" Lan'er seemed to understand that Ye Han was trying to make things difficult for her, and she felt a blockage in her heart, but it was not easy to get angry. He could only nod in assurance, but he was thinking secretly in his heart that Brother Han was deliberately trying to mess with him. Huh, wait Ye Han didn't know that Lan'er had already thought about him ten thousand times in his heart. Seeing her agree like this, he felt relieved. . "Well, Ling'er, I'm afraid I'm going to the ice field later. I brought this Han'er to you. You have to take good care of her. Remember, don't let her star body protector The barrier is broken, otherwise the consequences will be disastrous!" Although he told Lan'er, Ye Han was obviously still not reassured.So he explained it again to Leng Ling, who was always cautious in doing things. "Oh? Han'er, why are you going to the ice field? Didn't you just go there?" Hearing Ye Han's words, before Leng Ling could answer, Ye Rou asked in confusion. "Oh, it's a long story. I'll tell you when I get back. If you really want to know, you can ask Xiao Han. He knows as much as me!" Seeing Ye Rou ask this question, Ye Han immediately After a moment of hesitation, I immediately wanted to go to the far north ice eye to search for ten thousand-year ice beads. I couldn't delay this matter. Besides, I had experienced so many things during this trip that I couldn't explain them all at the moment. I was helpless. , we can only leave the task of explanation to Xiaohan. Jiu Xing Po Tian 834_Free reading of the full text of Jiu Xing Po Tian_[834] [Back to the sect] The update is complete! ¡¾09¡¿¡¾Feng Lintianxia¡¿¡¾835¡¿¡¾The women try their best¡¿ "Okay, I'm leaving soon. You must remember my words. Don't let anything happen to Xiaohan, otherwise Well, anyway, just remember it!" Putting aside the original words, Ye Han He hurriedly turned everyone's attention to what he was leaving, and at the same time, he did not forget to remind them again that they should not be careless when it comes to Xiaohan. With that said, she was about to take away the Yanhan Jade Flute, and at the same time nodded to Lan'er, indicating that she would replace the Yanhan Jade Flute to provide star energy for the barrier around Xiaohan. Lan'er understood immediately when she saw this, and hurriedly came to Xiaohan, stretched out her hand and put it on the star barrier around her, letting the energy in her body slowly pour into the barrier. Because she had the Nine Star Spirit Jade in her body, she You can use the power of the star element, but after all, it is not the body of the star element, so it is a little troublesome to use it. Seeing that Lan'er had replaced Yanhan Yuxiao's job, Ye Han put away the jade flute with peace of mind, then looked at Xiaohan again, frowning, as if he remembered something. "Uh Well, Ling'er, I think Lan'er is not very proficient in using star energy. You two can take turns taking care of Xiaohan when you have time. When I find the ten thousand year ice bead, I should be able to cure her. The body is injured!" It felt like the star energy that Lan'er injected into the star barrier was a little thin, and Ye Han suddenly realized that Lan'er was not a star body, and it was extremely troublesome to use it, which was why she used it. Star Yuan is relatively thin. "Well, don't worry, we will do it!" Hearing Ye Han's words, Leng Ling immediately understood what he meant and nodded in agreement. "Okay, I'll leave Xiaohan to you for now, I have to leave first!" Seeing that Xiaohan had been settled, Ye Han no longer wanted to stay in the hospital anymore, he just said one more explanation and turned around to leave. "Oh, I just came back and left again. Brother Han is really busy!" Seeing Ye Han's figure slowly walking away to the north, the girls were speechless. At that time, Yan Xin on the side muttered. Xiaozui said dissatisfied. "Okay, Han'er, didn't he say By the way, he just said he wanted to find the Ten Thousand Years Ice Bead? Isn't that something only the Arctic Ice Eye has? Could it be No, we can't let him take risks like this alone. , this Arctic Eye is an extremely dangerous place, I have to help him!" Hearing Yan Xin's complaints, Leng Ling suddenly smiled bitterly, and then remembered what Ye Han said before, that he wanted to find Wan Nian. What happened to Bingzhu suddenly made him startled again, and he was about to turn around and chase Ye Han. "Ling'er, I think you'd better not go. Han'er didn't let us accompany him. I think he had his own reasons. We can't help much if we go. Besides, this Xingyuan Sect cannot survive without you. , let¡¯s stay, lest he worry about the sect¡¯s affairs again!¡± Seeing Leng Ling turning around to chase Ye Han, Leng Qing hurriedly reached out to hold her, and when he saw her returning home, he shook his head at her and said with a bitter smile. . "Well, that's right, Sister Ling, you'd better not go. Since Brother Han doesn't want us to go, he must have his reasons. We'd better not let him worry about it!" Ye Rou also hurriedly tried to persuade her after hearing this. "Okay, then I won't go!" Seeing this, Leng Ling only took back his steps and nodded towards Leng Qing and Ye Rou. As she said that, she turned to look at Xiaohan who was in the Xingyuan barrier. She looked at her for a while and saw that except for the red spots on her face that disturbed her beauty, her whole body was extremely well-proportioned and uneven. The human eye is full of lust, and she is also a great beauty, but it might be better if there were not those red spots on her face. Leng Ling looked at it this way, and so did Yan Xin and others. In their opinion, everything else about Xiao Han was fine, except that the red spots on his face seemed a little imperfect. But even so, they still had no intention of despising Xiaohan, perhaps because Ye Han said that Xiaohan was acting like this because he was injured. Instead of despising her, they actually had some pity for him. "Lan'er, you and Xin'er should take her back to the room first. Later we will think of a way to arrange a stable barrier for him. In this way, we will keep rotating people. The trouble is small, but the important thing is to avoid What accident happened!" After looking at Xiao Han, Leng Ling glanced at Lan'er and Yan Xin and ordered them. "Well, don't worry, Sister Ling, just leave it to us. Let's go, Xiaohan, we'll take you to rest!" Yan Xin came to her senses after hearing this, first responded to Leng Ling, and then turned to face Xiaohan smiled and said. "Well, thank you, sister!" Xiao Han nodded quickly and called Yan Xin sister, but he was thinking in his heart that he has lived for nearly a thousand years, so he should be older than any of them, right? But it doesn't matter. When it comes to entry time, I should call them sister. ?At this time, Xiao Han had already regarded herself as Ye Han's wife. Thinking about how well these sisters treated her, she couldn't help but feel relaxed. This brother Han really didn't lie. The sisters treat others really well. Thinking about Ye Han's ability to marry so many beautiful and virtuous wives, Xiao Han couldn't help but feel a little happy in his heart. Can he become Ye Han's wife like them in the future? Thinking about it, she felt shy again, secretly wondering why she had such thoughts, but found that her arms were already being held by Lan'er and Yan Xin, and then she walked towards a door ¡­ ¡°What a pitiful girl, she was actually given a demonic seed of desire. It¡¯s really hard on her. She¡¯s still so young and has to endure the torture of having her body burned!¡± Looking at the three people hiding in the room, Leng Ling But she couldn't help but sigh. She seemed to be aware of the problem with Xiaohan, and soon found out that she was like this because of the demonic seed of desire in her body. For this reason, she couldn't help but feel a sense of pity for Xiaohan. "Sister Ling, do you know what kind of injury she suffered? What is this demon of desire? Why have you never heard of it?" Hearing Leng Ling's words, Ye Ping on the side suddenly felt a little puzzled and hurriedly asked. "Alas, this demon of desire is a kind of curse mark that can keep people alive in the world of desire. People with this curse mark can only be tortured by desire for the rest of their lives. If they are not like this, if there are no men with them every day. If you want to have sex and relieve her sexual desire, she will die because of the sexual desire." Seeing that Ye Ping obviously didn't know what the demon of desire was, Leng Ling couldn't hide it and explained with a smile that she was just concerned about the demon of desire. I heard about it from my grandfather, but I have never seen it. I just didn¡¯t know that I met it today. "Yes, Xiaohan is so pitiful. I also heard the master mention that in this world, there is a kind of evil magic that can plant demonic nature into other people's bodies, causing them to suffer from the demonic nature all day long. If this is not the case, I I think Xiaohan must have become like this because of the evil spell of the demon of lust, right?" After hearing Leng Ling's explanation, Ye Rou couldn't help but explain that the reason why she knew this was because of it. I heard Master Yan Yun mention it accidentally, but like Leng Ling, I only listened to his words and didn't see it with my own eyes. This is the first time I've seen it. "Oh, wouldn't she be in pain now?" After hearing the two people's explanations, Ye Ping understood a lot and knew the pain Xiaohan was feeling, so she couldn't bear to ask. "It would have been very painful, but didn't Han'er say that? As long as I keep the star barrier around her intact, will the bag suppress the demonic seeds of desire in her body? I think, the star energy we cultivate , It should be the way to restrain this demon." Leng Ling nodded hurriedly when he heard this, then shook his head helplessly and replied bitterly. As soon as Leng Ling said this, Leng Qing and others nodded subconsciously. Although they still didn't quite understand the matter of the demon seed of desire, they could also understand Ye Han's intention of asking everyone to take turns looking after Xiao Han and replenishing her barrier energy. . "Okay, everyone, let's get ready. We will arrange a complete star barrier for Xiaohan later, so that she can directly absorb the natural star energy and automatically replenish the energy of the formation. This way we can save a lot of trouble and won't An accident will happen during the transfer!" Looking at the sky, seeing that the night had completely enveloped the earth, Leng Ling turned to Ye Rou and others. "Well, let's go!" After hearing Leng Ling's words, Ye Rou and others did not dare to neglect, nodded quickly, and walked together towards the room where Xiaohan and others were "You guys help her take off her clothes. Go, let me apply a cold element to her first to help her suppress the anger on her body, and then arrange the formation!" Entering the room, Leng Ling first gave instructions to Yan Xin and Lan'er, and then He came to Xiaohan on his own. "Yes, Sister Ling!" Yan Xin and Lan'er hurriedly responded upon hearing this, then took Xiaohan in their arms and put her on the bed, and then started to undress and undress her. When Xiaohan saw this, she was a little opposed to it at first. After all, she was still very uncomfortable with having to take off her clothes in front of so many people. But thinking about it, they were doing it for their own sake. Besides, we would all be sisters in the future, and they were both Ye Han's. Women, there are bound to be many opportunities to meet on such occasions. Let¡¯s treat this time as an attempt. Thinking of this, she slowly obeyed, letting Lan'er and Yan Xin quickly remove all the clothes on her body, leaving only her underwear and pants, covering her shameful area. Seeing this, Leng Ling did not dare to neglect, and hurriedly walked over and stood beside the bed. Then he slowly stretched out his hands and placed them on Xiaohan's lower abdomen, and slowly injected his cold star essence into her lower abdomen.?ÖÐ. Feeling a cold feeling coming from her lower abdomen, Xiaohan groaned subconsciously, but she didn't dare to think about it anymore, because she soon realized that she had a feeling of sexual desire, and now even this feeling slowly disappeared. After the crowd dispersed, the whole person seemed more ordinary. As for the cold air, she didn't know when it disappeared, so even the last trace of discomfort was gone. However, she really didn¡¯t understand. She had almost been unable to hold back when the cold air entered her lower abdomen. Why did the feeling suddenly dissipate completely and seem to have stopped the feeling deep in her body? (.)g ¡¾09¡¿¡¾Wind is coming to the world¡¿ ¡¾836¡¿¡¾Going north again¡¿ Nine Stars Breaking the Sky 836_Nine Stars Breaking the Sky full text free reading_[836] [Going North Again] From (.) "What are these girls doing there?" Looking at the scene in the room, Ye Han, who was hiding on the roof, couldn't help but feel something in his heart. , looking at Leng Ling's hands placed on Xiaohan's lower abdomen, he murmured in confusion. . It turned out that Ye Han had already left, but he suddenly thought of what would happen if Xiao Han could not control his desire. Although he felt relieved about Leng Ling and others, he did not dare to be careless after all. Because he had not explained to them about the demonic seed of desire in Xiaohan before, he was worried that they would not know the seriousness of the matter, neglect their duties, and cause unnecessary harm to Xiaohan. Therefore, he felt that he still had to tell everyone about the demonic seed of desire in Xiaohan. , so that they know the seriousness of the matter. However, when he returned to the courtyard, he found that everyone had returned to their rooms in shock. Just as he was about to go in, he noticed a moan from Xiaohan coming from inside. He secretly thought that something was wrong, but he couldn't just break in, so Then he jumped up to the roof, ready to take a look at the situation first. However, when he looked at it, he saw Leng Ling's hands pressed against Xiaohan's lower abdomen. He was puzzled for a moment, and then he had the idea to find out. These girls stripped Xiao Han completely, could they be thinking Suddenly, a suffocating thought suddenly came to Ye Han's mind. He didn't know how these women usually lived at home. But after all, they are all women, but he is often not at home "Well, Ye Han absolutely doesn't believe that they will go out to find men. Maybe he has full trust in the women and will not doubt them until his death. Sincerity to oneself, but after all, they are all women. Although they are all one of the Nine Stars, as women, physical needs are inevitable. Therefore, he seriously doubted that women like him would meet each other's needs alone or in combination without men at home. Ahem This idea is really evil! Naturally, he doesn't care much about these. He has been so busy these days and hasn't spent much time with them. As long as they don't have anything happen to men other than himself, he can still forgive them. After all everyone He is a person in need! What worries him even more is that now Xiaohan has the demonic seed of desire in her body. If she loses control, the consequences will be extremely serious. When he is not at home, she will definitely not be able to find someone to pour her love on, not to mention whether he will. She can't help but run outside. Even the women at home can't escape her clutches, right? Well, desire can do things that cannot happen in men, and now in women, it is no exception. Isn¡¯t there a saying that women are better than men when they are crazy? He felt this about Xiaoli, and Xiaohan seemed to be even crazier than Xiaoli not long ago Thinking of this, Ye Han couldn't help but have a headache. There was something between his woman and her that he couldn't do. There is no need to blame them, but if they go out to find other men, that is something they will never forgive. Well, Leng Ling and others are normal people. If they really love themselves, they will never do anything to make them feel sorry for themselves. I can rest assured about this, but this Xiaohan Not to mention the demon seed of desire in his body. Her desire is several times stronger than that of ordinary people, and even her consciousness is relatively weak. If she really reaches the point where she cannot control it, then she probably won't think about it so much when her consciousness is blurred, right? Thinking of this, Ye Han hurriedly took out a jade talisman and put it to his lips. His lips moved slightly, as if he was saying something, but he couldn't hear clearly. Then he stretched out a finger and put his fingertip on the jade talisman. On top of the talisman, pour a star essence into the jade talisman. "Okay, let's use this message to send them. I'd better not go down, so as not to suffer the pain of separation again!" Ye Han murmured to himself, then jumped up and flew towards the north, When he was about to leave the barrier, he suddenly turned around and threw the jade talisman in his hand into where Leng Ling and others were. Then he turned around and continued towards the north In the room, Leng Ling just took back his hands, but suddenly he didn't. He frowned and turned to look out the window. At this moment, a tiny black shadow suddenly flew from the window, and the black shadow flew to the bedside in an instant. Seeing this, Leng Ling reached deep into her slender jade hands to catch the black shadow. She opened her hand and saw that it was a jade talisman. "This Han'er is actually peeking outside. Huh, he didn't show up even when he came back!" Looking at the jade talisman in his hand, Leng Ling suddenly shook his head and smiled bitterly, then turned to look out the window. "Sister Ling, let's see what brother Han left for us!" At this moment, Yan Xin hurried over and reached out to grab Leng Ling's hand.He picked up the jade talisman in his hand, but he didn't want Leng Ling to put it away in a hurry, so he had no choice but to speak anxiously. "What can he say? It's nothing more than a reminder to us that Xiaohan was possessed by a demonic seed of desire. We must take good care of her, lest lest we get angry!" Leng Ling rolled her eyes at Yan Xin, but didn't look at her. With the jade flute in his hand, he looked at the naked Xiaohan lying on the bed with a meaningful look on his face. The meaning seemed clear, but it was hard to guess. With that said, Leng Ling crushed the storage jade pendant in his hand without looking at it, which also dissuaded Yan Xin from searching for the root cause. In fact, she had already figured out the contents of the jade talisman when she got it. As she said, it just mentioned something about Xiaohan's demon seed of desire, nothing more. "Han'er, I think you are worried that our sisters will be poisoned by Xiao Han, right? Humph, if you are really busy doing other things, then our sisters may have no choice but to do this!" Shatter the jade talisman in your hand into pieces! The powder was sprinkled on the ground, but Leng Ling felt a burst of emotion in his heart. Subconsciously, he reached out and touched his chest. Leng Ling's eyes fell on Xiaohan inadvertently, and his heart couldn't help but move. "Sister Ling, what are you thinking about? Let's set up the formation quickly!" Just when Leng Ling was thinking about something, Ye Rou walked up to her and saw that he had one hand on his chest. He moved, but in the end he could only pretend that he didn't see anything, and just smiled at her. "Ah? No Well, let's set up the formation!" Hearing Ye Rou's words, Leng Ling hurriedly came to his senses and subconsciously lowered his hands. Just thinking of the idea just now, his cheeks couldn't help but blush. , his eyes fell on Xiaohan inadvertently. Ye Rou saw these changes in Leng Ling, but she didn't say anything, but her eyes couldn't help but wander around Xiaohan for a while, her heart moved, and then she followed Leng Ling with a smile on her face. Leng Ling, Ye Rou, Yan Xin, Ye Ping, Leng Qing, five peerless masters, and five nine-star masters gathered in front of Xiaohan's bed. The five pairs of eyes looked at each other for a moment, and then all fell on Xiaohan's. body. At this moment, Xiaohan didn't have much covering up. Only the bulge on his chest, under his lower abdomen, and the depths of his legs were completely covered by obscene clothes and pants. But even so, the delicate person in front of him was not exposed. It was enough to make the five girls feel turbulent. Naturally, what made their minds turbulent was not the perfect figure of the half-breasted woman in front of them, nor was they shocked by the size of her breasts. In fact, they were really surprised when they saw Xiaohan's red spots all over his body. "Poor girl, you're suffering!" Leng Ling leaned forward to sit on the bedside as she was the head of the family, stretched out her hand to gently caress Xiaohan's delicate body, especially the red spot on her chest. It stayed the longest, but it was not the pain that stimulated Xiaohan, but the use of his own cold star to suppress the pain for her. "Hmmso comfortable" A chill came from his chest, which immediately made Xiaohan moan in comfort. However, because there were all the girls in front of him, he did not dare to moan too loudly and tried his best to keep his voice down. Even so, the girls did not miss this voice. When the voice reached their ears, everyone's cheeks turned red, especially Ye Rou. After discovering Leng Ling's previous abnormal behavior, she became even more suspicious of Leng Ling's current behavior. Is she really helping Xiao Han? Well, maybe she is really helping, but this time, maybe what she is helping is not just Xiaohan alone, right? It should be more about paving the way for a happy life in the future, right? Thinking of this, Ye Rou's cheeks turned even crimson, and some scenes that shouldn't have appeared immediately flashed in her mind. Unknowingly, her heartbeat kept beating, and it was obvious that her mind was affected by some unknown influence. "Come on, the nine-star formation, start it!" Suddenly, Leng Ling withdrew his jade hand, stood up from the bed, and suddenly raised a pair of slender jade arms. With a flick of his jade hand, two streaks of star energy scattered out, It fell on Xiaohan. "Eh? Are you going to set up a formation directly on her?" Seeing Leng Ling like this, Yan Xin was immediately shocked. Sister Ling actually hit the seal on Xiaohan's body. Doesn't this mean that she will set up the formation next? Was the formation arranged on Xiaohan's body? "That's natural. Do you still want to see Xiaohan sister trapped in the formation? We set up a star formation on her so that she can absorb the star energy from nature. Isn't that okay? Are you suppressing the demon of desire in her body all the time?" After hearing Yan Xin's words, Leng Ling immediately smiled and explained. "Oh, so that's it, isn't that?, as long as this formation is there, then Sister Han can be free, no longer need to be restricted by the demon species of desire, nor does she need to be disturbed by the star barrier to move? " Hearing Yan Xin's explanation, Yan Xin didn't say anything, but Lan'er beside him said with a smile. "Well, then you girl won't have to worry about taking care of people all day long! " After listening to the conversation between them, Ye Rou walked out with a smile. First she cast a meaningful look from Leng Ling, then smiled at Lan'er. " Where is that? Lan'er didn't feel annoyed at all, it was just that Brother Han was obviously targeting me, which made her feel a little uncomfortable! " Lan'er felt embarrassed when she heard this. Before she said it, she was really a little annoyed. This brother Han was really targeting her deliberately. He even knew that he was not good at taking care of others and left Xiaohan to be taken care of by herself! Jiuxing Potian 836 _Free reading of the full text of Nine Stars Breaking the Sky_¡¾836¡¿¡¾Going North Again¡¿Updated! ¡¾09¡¿¡¾Feng Lintianxia¡¿¡¾837¡¿¡¾Another roadblock¡¿ When she came into contact with Ye Rou's meaningful gaze, Leng Ling immediately panicked. Why does this girl look at her like this? Could it be that she knew something? Thinking of this, Leng Ling couldn't help but feel ashamed. She just she seemed to have some inappropriate thoughts just now. Could it be that these thoughts have been noticed by this woman who wants to be calm about things? "Okay, let's start setting up the formation!" While Leng Ling was thinking about it, Ye Rou suddenly called out, causing her heart to tremble and she quickly recovered. After Ye Rou finished speaking, she raised her slender jade palms, formed a seal with both palms, and slapped it towards Xiao Han's delicate body. The seal fell on Xiao Han's body, and her body suddenly emitted a light The yellow light was fleeting and seemed to be integrated into her body. When the other girls saw this, they did not dare to neglect, and they hurriedly followed the method of the nine-star array to form seals, and each of them unfolded them. In an instant, seals fell into Xiaohan's body, and there were two blue and yellow seals on her delicate body. Color appears and disappears. Finally, all the girls stopped, and there was a trace of sweat on their faces. It was obvious that they were all very tired after casting spells. Although the Star Formation is very proficient for them, this is the most difficult thing after all. It is important to know that their normal spell casting is extremely simple, but with Xiaohan, they don't dare to do anything arbitrarily, lest they be careless. Let this already extremely poor girl endure more pain. "Next, let me complete the last step!" After taking a short rest, Leng Ling came to the bed again and sat cross-legged on the corner of the bed. Immediately, he stretched out his palms slightly, and two lines formed in his palms. The seal hit Xiaohan directly on his lower abdomen. The palm print fell directly on the flat spot on Xiaohan's lower abdomen, and a thread of energy connected it to Leng Ling's palm. "It's getting late, you guys go back and rest first. I'll go and rest after I've completed the formation!" Leng Ling integrated his own energy into Xiaohan's body and into the nine-star formation that possessed Xiaohan. He slowly turned around and smiled at Leng Qing and the others who were standing by the bed. "Well, let's go out first. Ling'er, you should go to bed early!" Hearing this, Leng Qing hurriedly looked out the window and saw that it was already getting late, so he nodded, and then waited with Yan Xin again. The man nodded and walked towards the door on his own. Seeing this, Yan Xin and Lan'er couldn't stay any longer, so they walked out of the room together. Only Ye Rou stood there blankly, looking at Leng Ling and laughing. "What? Why don't Rou'er go and rest?" Seeing Ye Rou still standing there, Leng Ling couldn't help but feel something in her heart. Thinking about the look she had just cast on him, she couldn't help but tremble in her heart. However, it was difficult to show any abnormal expression on his face, so he just smiled at her and asked. "Haha, Sister Ling, tell me the truth, are you going to take advantage of everyone's departure" Ye Rou smiled sweetly when she heard this, her eyes glanced at Xiaohan intentionally or unintentionally, and then she looked at Leng Ling with a meaningful expression. said. "Go, stop talking nonsense here, don't I still need to set up a formation? If you are fine, you can come over to help, but you are not allowed to talk nonsense here, or I will make you angry!" Ye Rou heard this After saying this, Leng Ling glanced at her angrily, then put on a serious face and hummed at her. "Giggle, giggle! Okay, how can I not know what Sister Ling is thinking in her heart? We are all women, who doesn't know the heart of a woman?" Seeing that Leng Ling obviously wanted to hide it, Ye Rou hurriedly expressed it What's on your mind. "Uhwellwell, I don't know why Han'er has been away from home lately. It's been a month. I finally came back, but I have to leave again!" After hearing Ye Rou's words, Leng Ling He seemed to feel that he no longer needed to hide anything, so he had no choice but to sigh softly, his face instantly darkened, and he spoke the truth. "Who says it's not the case? This Han'er is always not at home and doesn't pay attention to our feelings!" After hearing this, Ye Rou finally couldn't bear the grievance in her heart and mumbled her mouth, as if full of resentment. "Well, actually we can't blame him. Isn't the reason why he is like this thinking about us? We should be considerate of him!" Leng Ling couldn't help but sigh again. It seems that the sisters are really of the same mind. They can understand each other's thoughts. "Well, that's right. I believe that when he is done with this period of time, he will not be so busy anymore. I will make him make up for it!" Hearing Leng Ling's words, Ye Rou could only nod in approval. , but then he spoke with an expectant look on his face. "Hehe, sister RouThat's true, but I don't know, Sister Rou, how do you want him to compensate? " Leng Ling smiled tenderly, and her delicate hands had already been removed from Xiao Han. She said she was setting up the formation before, but in fact, the formation was already complete. Why does she need to continue to use the star energy? She is the one who is responsible for replenishing the star energy. "It's just an excuse. "Well Huh, Sister Ling, don't ask me any more questions. Don't think I don't know. I'm afraid you, Sister Ling, have thought about this more thoroughly, right? " Being asked by Leng Ling, Ye Rou's pretty face couldn't help but blush, but she could only suppress the shame in her heart, rolled her eyes at Leng Ling, and said angrily. "Haha, that's it, we sisters don't have to. Let¡¯s hide it from each other anymore. Let¡¯s go. Now Xiaohan has just stabilized and it¡¯s not appropriate to be tired. Let¡¯s not disturb her anymore. Let¡¯s talk in my room! " Feeling that all the words were useless, Leng Ling simply stood up from the bedside, stretched out his hand to pull Ye Rou's slender arm, and wanted to drag her out of the room. " Xiaohan is the only one in the room now. Under the control of Leng Ling's last few stars, she fell asleep quietly at this time. However, during this sleep, because she had no time to put on clothes, and was not covered by clothes, the spring light in the room was released. Fortunately, the entire courtyard is surrounded by a powerful Xingyuan barrier. No one is allowed to enter unless they are masters of the Xingyuan clan. Otherwise, the spring light in this room will have a profound impact on Leng Ling and others. When people left, they did not forget to close the door. Therefore, although the spring scenery in the room was not covered by the clothes, it was completely hidden by the room. As for Leng Ling and Ye Rou, what happened after they left. What happened? This is an unknown secret. No one can know it except the two people involved. But, this night, there is no peace after all. Although the sound in Leng Ling's room is very hidden. , but it¡¯s just unknown outside the room. As for the sound in the room, it¡¯s hard to say. The only thing that can be known is that the sound in this room is unusual, and maybe the view in that room is even more unusual. What a shame! "These damn ones come out to stop me every time. Huh, one day, I will definitely kill them all!" " On an iceberg in the north of Bingling City, a young man in blue clothes with a elegant skirt, who could not hide his chic temperament, was angrily swearing at the south. " This young man is Ye Han, in his memory During this period, he left the Xingyuan Gate and was discovered by a group of shameless guys as soon as he entered the territory of Bingling City. With great difficulty, he escaped from those guys under the influence of the Wind Control Flying Technique. After so much entanglement, I finally came to the iceberg and finally had time to rest. ¡°Look, there he is! " Just as Ye Han was about to take a good rest, another familiar voice came from not far away from the south of the iceberg, and in the blink of an eye, where the voice came from, several figures became clearer and clearer. " Damn, this A group of shameless guys are chasing us again! " Ye Han couldn't help but curse, these guys are too shameless and obscene, right? They didn't even let themselves take a good rest, and they did it again. They are really more capable of pestering people than Xiaohan when he was possessed by the Demon Seed of Desire I don't know. Why, Ye Han has always been disturbed by many annoying things recently, and he always wants to curse people unconsciously. At the same time, he also always thinks that people in this world are such shameless people, of course, except for the people around him ¡­ ¡°Humph, since you are so shameless, let¡¯s wait and see who is more shameless! Ye Hanhan snorted, and the Yanhan jade flute in his hand suddenly moved towards the south. A powerful star energy suddenly floated out of the jade flute, and the energy suddenly rushed over, aiming directly at those black shadows. Star energy, with With a strong cold air, he swooped over, and when he heard screams coming from there, and occasionally a few black shadows fell straight down, Ye Han snorted again, and then he flashed. Disappearing from the snow mountain, Yuanhun Realm used the Wind Control Flying Technique. Ye Han's speed was second to none in the world. Except for those old and immortal guys, he could be said to be invincible by these Yuanhun Realm people in Bingling City. Even though he could avoid being pestered by masters, he was still bored after all. ¡°If I wasn¡¯t in a hurry, I would definitely let you have a fierce fight so that you could try the power of this soul realm! " As he was running away, Ye Han had this thought in his mind. When there is a good opportunity in the future, he will have a good fight with these shameless and dirty guys, and let them pay the due price for today's entanglement. Once upon a time, Ye Han would still be horrified by the masters of the Yuanhun realm, but now, with his cultivation level promoted to the Yuanhun realm, and with the help of the Star Yuan Stone Tablet and the Yanhan Jade Xiao, his body is powerful??It's a bit unbelievable that he won't worry about this master in the soul realm at all. ¡°Hmph, if you really make yourself anxious, you will immediately take Jiuxing to destroy your Ice City This is Ye Han¡¯s first and only idea now! However, just in case, he felt that he should strengthen the other half of the meridians first and cast it into a real star body. Then, when he gallops into the cultivation world below the soul realm, who else can resist him? Got yourself? Hehe, if we count, even the masters of the Yuan Ti realm are no exception. Just like Leng Ling, this beautiful woman with the Yuan Ti realm, isn't she her opponent? But, if we really talk about it, then I am afraid that the realm of Yuanxin is nothing more than this. Isn¡¯t this little raccoon dog an example? An eighth-level Yuan Beast, that is equivalent to the human Yuanxin realm (.)g ¡¾09¡¿¡¾Wind is coming to the world¡¿¡¾838¡¿¡¾Arrive at the extreme north¡¿ "Damn it, he ran away again!" Ye Han was constantly thinking about his own strength, but he suddenly heard a roar coming from a distance behind him, but he ignored it and used the Wind Control Flying Technique, and soon he was gone. They disappeared without a trace. Suddenly he attacked the Ice Ling City masters, but Ye Han found an opportunity to get rid of the entanglement. When he used the Wind Control Flying Technique with all his strength, he actually threw away those Yuanhun Realm masters! Stopping on the iceberg not far from the far north ice forest, Ye Han looked at the ice forest not far away, inadvertently recalling his experience of coming here many times, and couldn't help but sigh. Love Can Jaw Pan gave a long sigh. Ye Han had rested enough. He immediately threw the jade flute forward. The figure disappeared in the air and landed on the jade flute in a blink of an eye. Then he waved his hand and a star element suddenly fell into the jade flute. In the middle, after turning around, you can see a blue light emanating from the jade flute. "Let's go!" Ye Han shouted softly, raised his hand and waved forward. The jade flute immediately swayed and turned into a blue light, disappearing into the distant sky. Others were flying with their swords, while my brother was flying with his flute Ye Han chuckled secretly, unknowingly he was very far away from the ice forest. With the help of Yuxiao, the speed of his wind flying technique was even faster, exceeding its original speed. Twice that, in the blink of an eye, Ye Han fell to the far north. Although the Far North is extremely vast, there is only one true Far North, and that is within a hundred miles of the Eye of the Far North. Therefore, this place is the coldest place on the continent, and its cold air is worse than ice. Lin has gone above and beyond, so it is the place in the far north. The cold air in the extreme north, even those who practice cold air like Ye Han, can't help but feel a chill. The cold air here is especially cold compared to the ice forest. Even in the extreme cold realm, it can only be compared with it. Just one or two. Feeling the cold air around him, Ye Han hurriedly put away his jade flute and his body fell to the ground. "Is this the far north?" Looking at the vast land around him, Ye Han couldn't help but be puzzled. Is his speed so fast? Have you reached the far north so quickly? "Yes, this is the far north. You should be careful. Although there are no powerful Yuan beasts here, there are cold storms from time to time. If you are attacked by such cold storms, even if you have Yuanhun realm cultivation, you will also I will be frozen here until the cold air eats my heart and I die!" Ye Han was feeling confused when he heard Xingyu's warning voice coming from the jade flute. "Oh? Is there no Yuan Beast here?" Obviously not listening to what Xingyu said later, Ye Han just asked lightly. "Silly boy, don't underestimate this cold storm, and don't think that your astral body, which has not yet been fully cultivated, can withstand everything. If you are attacked by this cold storm, although you have the star tablet, it will not be corroded. Your body will die, but your body will definitely be destroyed!" Seeing that Ye Han didn't take what he said next to heart, Xingyu couldn't help but feel angry and hurriedly yelled at him. "What? This cold storm is so strong? Can it tear my body apart?" Hearing Xingyu's words, Ye Han finally understood the true nature of the matter. This cold storm can actually tear his body apart? You must know that although you have not fully developed the star body, you are still half a star body! "If it's just tearing, then naturally you can't tear your body apart. However, in the frozen state, the situation is different. Although your body is very strong, don't forget that in the frozen state, In this state, the human body will become like an ice cube, and in this state, your body will also become extremely fragile. How can you remain intact when being torn apart by the cold storm? ¡± With a cold snort, he was very worried about Ye Han's ignorant character. Fortunately, this guy finally understood the seriousness of the matter. Otherwise, if he really encountered a cold storm, the consequences would be disastrous! Hearing Xingyu¡¯s words, Ye Han couldn¡¯t help but sweat violently, but it was all cold sweat, what? This cold storm is so abnormal? Turn a person's body into a block of ice and then tear it apart? Isn't this equivalent to directly changing the attributes and tearing the opponent apart? "Uh It's not that scary, right? Then I'm going to die here before I get to Bingyan?" Thinking about how he looked when he was torn apart, Ye Han couldn't help but feel scared. The capital will not die in this trip. Under this cold storm, right? "If you're scared, you can go back!" Xingyu gave Ye Han a way to save him without hesitation. "Uh haha, forget it. Since we are all here, how can I just leave? If I just run back with nothing accomplished, how can I face Ling'er and the others!" Ye Han was busy after hearing this. Shaking his head,I can't give up. I am here to look for the Ten Thousand Years Ice Bead. If I go back like this without finding the ice bead, how can I explain to them? Let them know that they are only good at bed and useless at anything else? That's not okay. You have to be a complete man. You can't just be good in that aspect "Well, you don't have to worry too much. Although the storm is powerful, it doesn't happen everywhere. Just be more careful. , as long as you can escape the attack of the storm, of course, it is best not to encounter it!" Just as Ye Han was thinking about things and was immersed in the dilemma, Xingyu's words of comfort came at the right time. "Ahemthisyou told me earlier, it made me worried for a while. In that case, what else do I have to worry about? If you encounter me, why don't you run away?" Ye Han rolled his eyes, It's just a pity that Xingyu is not a real person. Otherwise, he will definitely beat him up and not speak completely, just to scare people. Fortunately, he thought carefully, otherwise he might be scared away! "Don't underestimate this cold storm. You know, this is a storm, not a breeze. I dare not tell you that your wind-controlling flying technique can outrun him!" Just when Ye Han was indignant, but Hear the sound of Xingyu's blow. "Damn How can you stop burying me all the time? You won't know until you do it whether you can do it or not!" Ye Han was about to go berserk. This guy comforted himself from time to time, and hit himself from time to time. He was not playing with himself. Feelings? "Yes, you have to do it to know whether it works or not. Okay, then I support you, just try your best!" Xingyu suddenly burst into evil laughter after hearing this, obviously hearing something from Ye Han's words that he shouldn't have heard. the meaning of. "Go to hell!" Ye Han angrily scolded Xingyu again. This guy has lived for a thousand years, but he is still so dishonest. He didn't even feel anything else, but he actually felt it. He was not challenging himself. Youthful and frivolous heart? Moreover, whether he does it or not, it sounds really meaningful Ye Han angrily scolded Xingyu, but Xingyu, who didn't know this, was suffering from Xueyin's rage. This guy can do so much by his side. Wandering thought, what would it be like if I wasn't by his side? Alas, I didn¡¯t expect that he and Ye Han would become like this after just over a month of contact. Ye Han was really hateful. He had so many crooked thoughts coming out of nowhere all day long, and they seriously affected his husband. ! Ye Han didn't care about the dispute between the young couple in Yuxiao. At this time, he was looking at the ice field in front of him, as if he wanted to see if he could really see the shadow of the cold storm. However, after looking at it, it turned out that it was I could only shake my head in disappointment, seeing nothing. At this moment, he seemed to doubt Xingyu's words again. Could this guy be trying to scare him? However, Xingyu had no intention of caring about Ye Han at this moment. At this moment, he was pushed to the ground by Xueyin, pressing on him, and a pair of pink fists beat him on the chest. "UmXueyin, please let go first. Let's talk about something. Ahmy ears, let go, they are going to fall off!" Xiao, although Yuxiao is only a very small space world, it is as large as one or two cities. This is the main reason why Xingyu and Xueyin can live here. ???????????If the space of Yuxiao is extremely small, how can the couple accommodate it? "Hmph, you want me to forgive you? Don't even think about it, unless you swear that you will never have random thoughts from now on. Even if you do, you can only do it to me" Xueyin doesn't care whether Xingyu is really in pain, anyway. He is just a body of consciousness. Even if he takes his head off, it will be fine, let alone just one ear. Hum, if you think about it again, I will take off your ear! Unknowingly, Xueyin seems to have been influenced by Ye Han. She originally still had a trace of innocence, but now she has become a real woman, and her femininity is many times stronger than before! Tsk tsk, sometimes, Ye Han had to sigh to himself, why didn't he take the opportunity to make her his woman? From her, he must be able to feel some unprecedented feelings. This feeling must have come from Leng Ling and the others. What you can't feel on your body. Of course, this was just his casual thought. He didn't dare to really think about it. Xueyin and Xingyu were lovers who had been in love for thousands of years, and he couldn't get involved with them. "Really? You really let me have random thoughts about you? Ahem Actually, I still hope to do random things with you" After hearing Xueyin's words, Xingyu couldn't help but feel evil again, but soonHe couldn't help but have a feeling in his heart. Now that he and Xueyin are energy bodies, even if they are willing to each other, so what? People are not entities, everything is illusion! "Okay, it turns out that you are not just thinking wildly, but you are also acting wildly!" Hearing Xingyu's words, Xueyin didn't think too much. The strength of her jade hands pinching his ears increased instantly, and in the end, all she could hear was Xingyu's misery The cry resounded in the jade flute But at this time, Ye Han had already put his mind on the far north, and did not pay attention to the changes in the jade flute, let alone the extremely small sound that was suppressed by the energy of the jade flute. screams. "Huh, forget it, let's break in first!" With a long sigh, Ye Han took the jade flute back into his body, then with a flash of his body, he jumped into the far north! ¡¾09¡¿¡¾Wind is coming to the world¡¿ ¡¾839¡¿¡¾The Far North¡¿ In the far north, the cold wind is howling! On the earth, the ice is smooth and translucent, like a huge mirror, but the mirror also reflects a snow-white scene. The heaven and earth seem to be united together, inseparable from each other. But, at some point, a person's figure was reflected in this smooth mirror. This figure, dressed in blue clothes, looked extremely dazzling in the ice and snow, and the owner of this blue clothes seemed to be a handsome and extraordinary young man. Although his body was wrapped in blue clothes, it could not hide the beauty of his body. A chic temperament. Ye Han stood in the broad embrace of the far north, looking at the place where the sky and the earth meet in the distance, with a wry smile on his face. Looking at the endless ice land in front of him, he looked particularly helpless. "Where on earth should we go to find the location of the Ice Eye?" Looking at the vast land around him, Ye Han couldn't help but smile bitterly. The surrounding landscape was surprisingly uniform. Let alone finding a place, even the direction was difficult to distinguish. Originally, I wanted to ask Xingyu where Bingyan was, but I had no choice but to call Yuxiao inside my body several times without getting any reply. I had no choice but to give up this idea and pin everything on myself. Taking a few steps forward, Ye Han unfolded the power of Yuan Dao perception and carefully explored the changes in the atmosphere around him. Finally, he discovered that there was something abnormal about the atmosphere in front of and to the left of him. The cold air in that place was actually colder than everywhere else around him. It's much stronger. "This should be the direction of the Ice Eyes, right?" Feeling where the Ice Eyes were, Ye Han secretly made a sound of confirmation, then used the Wind Control Flying Technique again, and suddenly flew towards the place where the coldest air was. After a while, he saw a not-so-high snow mountain not far ahead. The snow mountain was surrounded by a hazy aura. Although this aura was hazy, it was extremely powerful. At least in Ye Han's view, this aura was extremely powerful. Extraordinary spirit. "Could this be the legendary ice eye barrier?" Looking at the aura, Ye Han pondered in his heart. From Qingyun's memory, he already understood some secrets about the ice eye. Now that he saw this aura, He immediately understood that this must be the ice eye barrier that protected the ice eyes. Legend has it that the ice eye barrier was formed independently due to the cold air deep in the ice eye. It is a naturally formed barrier, and this barrier is formed by extremely cold air. Therefore, this barrier is also the world's most powerful barrier. The most gloomy and cold boundary. "Boy, swallow the power of this barrier so that you can completely control the coldness of the world. This will be of great use to your cultivation!" At this moment, Xingyu, who had been hiding from others, This sentence suddenly came out. "Damnyou're not kidding me, are you? Swallowing this barrier? Brother, can you get rid of you and use your brain instead of talking? The power of this barrier is so terrifying, how can I swallow it? This is not asking me to go Are you going to die? " After hearing Xingyu's words, Ye Han almost exploded with anger. If this guy doesn't come out, don't come out. He didn't respond when he came to find him, but now he ran out on his own, and he still wanted to frame him. Swallowed this barrier? What a joke, I am afraid that this barrier cannot be swallowed up even by powerful souls, right? I, a person in the soul realm, swallowed it? Not to mention whether it is possible, even if he thought about it, he would not dare to think about it. Although he has not cultivated to the realm of Yuanshen, Ye Han knows the true power of the realm of Yuanshen. After all, he can find it from Qingyun's memory. The memory of the power of the powerful soul. Thinking that even if Qingyun came here in person, he probably wouldn't be able to swallow such a strong barrier. If he wanted to break through, he would definitely have nothing to say. Even if he was beaten now, he should be able to do it if he used all his strength. arrive. But he never dared to think about this devouring. "Uh It seems right. You can't swallow such a powerful power until you upgrade the Xinghan Jue to the sixth level!" Very guilty. After hearing this, Ye Han's heart was filled with the Sixth Level Star Cold Technique? If I practice hard for a year and a half, I should be able to reach that state, right? You must know that as long as the Xinghan Jue reaches the fifth level, it can absorb any star energy in nature. After the sixth level, it can absorb any power in nature for its own use. It is a very powerful mental training method. Naturally, if he really has the power of the sixth-level Star Cold Art, then he feels that he can still barely swallow the powerful enchantment power in front of him, but after all, the power of this enchantment is too powerful. Even if he has the sixth-level star Han Jue, after all, his cultivation is not enough. If he wants to devour the power of the barrier in front of him, he has to think long term! It¡¯s just that all of this is only on the starsYou can only do it after you reach the sixth level of the "Xing Jue". But now, alas, this Xing Han Jue is only at the fourth level. It is extremely difficult to practice to the fifth level, let alone the sixth level? Thinking about it, Qingyun could only cultivate this mental method to the seventh level at the beginning. Let me ask, if a person like Qingyun, who is in the realm of soul, can only improve this mental method to the seventh level, how can he do it? "Well, I don't want to think about swallowing the barrier now. I'll go look for the Ten Thousand Years Ice Pearl first. I'll consider the matter of swallowing the barrier after I upgrade the Xinghan Jue to level six!" Ye Han can't. I am willing to let go of the swallowing barrier. After all, the power of this barrier is extraordinary. If I get it, then I will have the power to control the cold air of the world as Xingyu said. By then, I will be able to exert it. It's like the coldness of the icy depths. With such a powerful cold energy, wouldn¡¯t I become the next Cold God from now on? ¡°Wait a minute, the next Cold God, then who is the previous Cold God? "Uhwell, Xingyu, I heard from Xiaoli that the Yanhan jade flute in my hand was left behind by the two gods of Yan and Han. I wonder if you know who those two gods of Yan and Han are. ?¡± Thinking of the legend about the two gods of Yan and Han that Xiaoli had mentioned to him, Ye Han immediately thought that the previous Cold God might be the one who forged the Yanhan Jade Xiao. "Oh? The two gods of Yan and Cold? Hahahaha You can really imagine that they are not just two strong men in the realm of souls, but they also happen to be two people who practice the fire and cold systems. The two gods of Yan and Cold are pure lies. !" After hearing what Ye Han said, Xingyu was immediately surprised, but then he seemed to think of something, and finally couldn't help laughing, and pointed out the mistakes in Ye Han's words while laughing. "Oh? That's it. It seems like I'm overthinking it. They are not the two gods of Yan and Han!" After hearing Xingyu's explanation, Ye Han nodded subconsciously. The two gods of Yan and Han seemed to be They are really just two strong men in the realm of Yuanshen. There is nothing special about them. At least that¡¯s what Xiaoli means "Actually, you can¡¯t say that. If I guessed correctly, they should be able to control them." The two spirits of Yan and Han happen to be strong in the realm of Yuanshen, so they are called the twin gods of Yan and Han!" Just when Ye Han was filled with disappointment, he heard Xingyu's bitter smile. "Oh? So, they are really the two gods of Yan and Han?" Hearing what Xingyu said, Ye Han was suddenly enlightened again. It seems that this legend cannot be completely believed, nor can it be completely disbelieved. At least these two gods of Yan and Han He still has the ability to control the heat and cold. "Well, it's true!" Regarding Ye Han's words, Xingyu couldn't deny it. Although he had never seen the true faces of the Yan and Han gods, from Ye Han's words, he could understand to some extent that the Yan and Han gods The cold twin gods really existed! "Wait a minute, what did you just say? Did they cast this Yanhan jade flute?" Hearing Ye Han's words, Xingyu seemed to suddenly remember something, and was shocked again. "Yes, they Hey, after you said that, I suddenly remembered something!" Ye Han nodded subconsciously, but suddenly remembered some of the words that the old man of jade had said to him. Wasn't he talking to him at that time? Have you ever said that a certain part of Qingyun's memory was buried in dust by his master? Does this have anything to do with the two gods, Yan and Han? Thinking about it, he thought about it carefully. When two unfamiliar faces appeared in his mind, he suddenly realized that there were actually some memories about his master in Qingyun's dust-covered memory. Not only that, there are also some memories about his master and his wife in his memory. But, are these two couples really the twin gods of Yan and Han? "I understand, it turns out to be like this!" Although he was not sure, Ye Han had a preliminary guess that Qingyun's master and mistress might really be the legendary twin gods of Yan and Han. No wonder he had never From Qingyun's memory, he found the legend of the Yan and Han gods. It turned out that this book was part of his memory, but it was just sealed in dust. "Oh? What did you understand?" Hearing Ye Han's obviously excited words, Xingyu couldn't help but be stunned, and then asked subconsciously. "If my guess is correct, the two gods of Yan and Han should also be from the Xingyuan tribe. If not, it is impossible for them to cast the two jade flutes of Yan and Han. Even if they use the Xingyuan jade to cast the jade flutes, they It¡¯s impossible to use it so easily, let alone train it into a jade flute!¡± Thinking that the two gods Yan and Han might be Qingyun¡¯s master and master¡¯s wife, Ye Han suddenly realized that if this was true, wouldn¡¯t it mean that, They are also masters of the Xingyuan clan, otherwise how could they castHow about this treasure that can only be used by the Xingyuan clan? "Haha, I was just about to tell you this, but after hearing what you said, I think they are very similar to each other!" It looked like he had already told what Ye Han said. After all, Xingyu is not a dull person. He can naturally think of the things that Ye Han can think of. Starting from the Yanhan Yuxiao, he can naturally think that the two gods of Yanhan and Han are the masters of the Xingyuan clan. Otherwise, If they don't have the energy of the star, how can they cast this jade flute filled with star energy? ¡¾09¡¿¡¾Wind comes to the world¡¿¡¾840¡¿¡¾dusty memory¡¿ "Oh? Do you know them?" Hearing what Xingyu said, Ye Han was stunned. Since the Yan and Han gods were from the Xingyuan tribe, they might actually know Xingyu! "I'm just guessing. After listening to what you said, I think they are very similar very much like my two disciples!" Xingyu smiled, sighed secretly, and then spoke to Ye Han. "Ah? Your disciples? They can actually be your disciples?" Hearing Xingyu's words, Ye Han was immediately dumbfounded. Good guy, these legendary gods of Yan and Han could actually be Hey, it seems like It's not impossible. This Xingyu was originally the patriarch of the Xingyuan clan and a generation of star gods. If the two gods Yan and Han were said to be disciples of the star gods, this would be a very credible statement. ¡°Besides, now that these words are spoken by Ye Han himself, and it doesn¡¯t look like what he said is false, this further proves that this statement is true. "Do you think I need to lie to you?" Xingyu was obviously very dissatisfied with Ye Han's suspicion. He snorted and said unhappily. "Uh haha, I didn't mean that. I just heard such a big secret all of a sudden, and it was hard to accept it for a while!" Ye Han smiled awkwardly. Although Xingyu was in his jade flute, I can't offend him. You know, I still have to learn many secrets of the Xingyuan Clan from him. If I offend him, how can I know these secrets? Just like now the two gods of Yan and Han are him. My apprentice's secret was something I had never dared to imagine. "Haha, I have only had three apprentices in my life, two of them are the two gods of Yan and Han in your mouth, and the other one" Obviously not wanting Ye to doubt himself so much, Xingyu gritted his teeth and finally decided to transfer himself Some things he knew were revealed, and the first person to talk about was naturally his apprentice. After all, all this happened because of his apprentice! "The other one I know is that he cast the Nine-Star Spirit Jade in the Nine-Star Descendant's body now. Speaking of which, he should also have made these Nine-Stars, right?" Hearing Xingyu's words, Ye Handang thought of the Jade Old Man. , since the old man of jade is himselfwell, Qingyun's uncle, then he must be the junior disciple of the Yan and Han gods, and the Yan and Han gods are both Xingyu's apprentices, then he must also be Xingyu's apprentice, right? Fake! "Uh I think so. These three disciples of mine are all people with extraordinary talents. It's not surprising that they can do these things. Alas, the most proud thing in my life is to accept Their three disciples Oh, Xueyin, I was wrong, marrying you is the most satisfying thing in my life!" After hearing Ye Han's words, Xingyu immediately understood that he should be talking about himself. He became another disciple, so he could only be sure that one of his disciples created the Nine Stars, and the other two forged peerless treasures such as the Yanhan Jade Flute. As their master, I should be satisfied. Originally, Ye Han also deeply agreed with Xingyu's words. His disciples could achieve so many things. As their master, they should be worthy of the world. However, when he heard Xingyu's screams at the end, he couldn't help but smile bitterly. The famous Star God back then was actually afraid of his wife like this. This Xueyin seemed very powerful. Fortunately, he didn't have it in the first place. If I want her, I will definitely be unable to eat and carry around! Secretly rejoicing, Ye Han couldn't help but sympathize with Xingyu. This guy and Xueyin would probably have to live in this hot and cold jade flute from now on. He didn't know how he would be bullied by Xueyin. As a friend, he , you should pray for him At this moment, Xingyu in the Yuxiao space is reaching out to cover his ears, and the white hand on his covered ear has not been letting go. Looking at this jade hand, who could it be if the owner of this hand is not Xueyin? Ye Han shook his head and stopped caring about the affairs of Xingyu and Xueyin. Instead, he carefully recalled the memory of Qingyun that was sealed away by his master. When he got this memory, he never had time to recall it. , now that I think about it, I am really surprised. It turned out that Qingyun was the only disciple accepted by the Cold God back then. He had been raised by the Cold God since he was a child, so he regarded the Cold God as his biological father. The Cold God did his best to take care of him when he grew up. Teach him Xingyuan's unique skills and make him a true Xingyuan tribesman. Because Qingyun didn¡¯t have any cultivation back then, and had been practicing the Xingyuan Clan skills since he was a child, he didn¡¯t need to undergo any Xingyuan transformation, he was already a Xingyuan body. And Qingyun, in order to express his gratitude for Master's kindness, has been doing his best to practice the skills taught by Master, so as to live up to the kindness of Master's upbringing. As for the God of Fire, because she is the wife of the God of Cold,He gave birth to a son and a half to the Cold God, so he loved Qingyun very much, and in Qingyun's heart, he also regarded the Yanshen as his biological mother. However, the good times did not last long. In order to get rid of the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon, the two gods Yan and Han had to let go of everything around them, and at the same time they also left Qingyun behind. Because they were worried that they would lose this battle, in order not to make Qingyun sad, they had to Before leaving, Qingyun's memory will be sealed in dust. As for the Yanhan Jade Flute, Qingyun later discovered it in the Yanyun Secret Realm cave. Because of the existence of the old jade man, he returned to the Yanyun Secret Realm, where he used to live when his master was still there. Later, the old jade man found the jade left behind by the Yanhan jade flute cast by the Yanhan gods. In order to give the Xingyuan tribe a more powerful force to deal with the Sun and Moon demons, he came up with the method of nine-star combined attack. , bringing the power of the nine people together to let the power of the Xingyuan clan be better exerted, and then thought of using jade to cast the Nine Star Spirit Jade. Naturally, the completion of the Nine Star Spirit Jade was not complete. After all, it had to be connected to the Nine Stars. The task of finding the Nine Stars was also extremely difficult, but this did not stop him. In the end, he found the Five Stars. Yan Sihan took nine life stars, and then combined them with the nine-star spiritual jade, so that it could absorb the power of the nine stars for its master to practice. In the end, he handed over the Nine-Star Spiritual Jade to Qingyun, and asked him to find a way to gather the nine jade owners, let them pass on the Nine-Star Spiritual Jade, and then try to find a formation that was enough for the Nine-Star Master to use. Use it when facing the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon in order to defeat it. After giving the Nine-Star Spirit Jade to Qingyun, the old jade man disappeared and never appeared again. As for the Lord of Nine-Stars, Qingyun himself found it after searching everywhere. Because he is also a member of the Xingyuan tribe, he integrated one of them into his body, making himself the first nine-star inheritor in the world. As for the other eight spiritual jade, because there was really no one else to find in the Misty Cloud Secret Realm, he Then he decided to take a trip to the mortal world in order to find eight people to inherit the Nine Star Spirit Jade. However, because there are no people in the world who have Star Yuan at all, and Jiuxing has to be inherited by people who have Star Yuan to exert its true power. This makes Qingyun a little helpless, and at the same time a little frustrated. Isn't it possible to find all the nine stars? I don¡¯t know how long it took, but he really couldn¡¯t find anyone who could inherit the Nine Stars. However, at this moment, he seemed to be attracted by the earthly life, and finally slowly gave up on searching for the Nine Stars and started living in this earthly world. It was not until later that he met Lu Yan and other women in the mortal world and formed a good relationship with them. Finally he recalled his mission to find the Lord of Nine Stars, so he thought of a method to transform stars. With this method , transformed his woman into a member of the Xingyuan clan, and thus initially solved the task of gathering nine stars. However, until the end, he still failed to find all the Nine Stars. Although he wanted to directly capture any woman in the world to inherit the Nine Stars, he did not do so after all, because he felt that since he inherited the Nine Stars, he had to let them be willing to do so. Forcing them will only make things worse. After all, if they can't work together, then the nine stars will not really be together, and everyone will inevitably have unexpected accidents. For this reason, he has never been able to find the inheritor of the ninth star. He has not found all nine stars. He has not brought the seven women he has found back to the misty cloud secret realm. He just allows them to continue to stay in the world, and then he Try to find a way to find the last inheritor of the Nine-Star Spiritual Jade. Until one time, he passed by the Beast Yuan Mountains and met a little fox there who was concentrating on practicing, so he wanted to make it the inheritor of the Nine Stars. Even if she objected, he could help her practice. Come to seduce her and let her wholeheartedly become the descendant of the Nine Stars. However, everything was beyond his expectation. At first, the little fox was wary of him, but later he was forced to inherit the power of Jiuxing and found that his cultivation level had really improved, so he relieved his wariness, and She followed him willingly. After all, her cultivation improvement had become a reality, and she couldn't believe it. Knowing that Qingyun can really improve his cultivation, the little fox immediately wanted to follow him wholeheartedly and call him his master. Over time, the little fox developed a love for this master, and he followed him wholeheartedly. . But because he is a little fox, he is not a human being after all, so he has to devote himself to training in order to reach the eighth level, and then transform into a human being, hoping to stay with his master forever. Such affection moved Qingyun greatly, and finally a love between man and fox was achieved. However, this love was just a bad relationship after all, and it could not last a lifetime. It was only now, a hundred years later, that they could renew their relationship. Opportunity¡­ ?After collecting the nine stars, Qingyun no longer clung to the world, and returned to the secret realm of Yanyun with the seven women and a little fox he found, and then established a sect on Yanyun Mountain. As for what happened next, Ye Han already knew it in detail, and he didn't think about it anymore ¡¾09¡¿¡¾Feng Lintianxia¡¿¡¾841¡¿¡¾Ice Eye Entrance¡¿ After briefly recalling Qingyun's memories, Ye Han couldn't help but sigh. He had such bitter experiences in his previous life. It was not a coincidence that the relationship between him and the girls was so deep. They could All of them have had real bitter experiences. But then again, my own experience seems to be more bitter than Qingyun¡¯s, right? Alas, speaking of it, every strong person from the Xingyuan Clan has a bitter experience. In reality, Xingyu's love affair with Xueyin turned out to be a tragedy. Although they finally came together, they still couldn't stay together normally. After enduring thousands of years of lovesickness, they still couldn't stay together forever. How bitter it was. . "Then, those were the two gods of Yan and Han. Although they stayed together, they could not last forever. In the battle with the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon, they should have died in response to the disaster, right? Alas, another pair of fateful mandarin ducks. And how could it not be the case for Qingyun a hundred years ago? He was supposed to join hands with the girls in the secret realm of mist and live a happy life, but in the end he was tied up by his mission and could not stay together for life. But they are relatively lucky. They couldn't stay together a hundred years ago, but they can send their love to each other a hundred years later. But, will they be able to stay together forever after this hundred years? This point, even Ye Han himself, I'm afraid he can't find the answer. Although he will soon master the Xingyuan Body, he has the Xingyuan Stone Tablet and the Yanhan Jade Flute in hand, and there is also a set of nine-star formations that can be used, but how can the power of the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon be so easily defeated? Dispelled "Oh, fate is so cruel. I, Ye Han, have already acted against nature. I wonder if I can change my painful fate?" Thinking of this, Ye Han couldn't help but feel a heavy pain in his heart. Although he has become a devil against nature, he also doesn't know his fate. After all, no one knows whether there can be a change, and whether it is destiny to become a demon against the will of heaven. "Destiny is too incredible. No one can guess it. What can it do even if it is a demon?" After all, they cannot escape from this world or escape from the natural world. They are just a part of nature. "It's just that becoming a demon means going against the way of nature. Many things can be freed from the shackles of nature. This is the true meaning of the devil. As for whether one can completely escape the mercy of fate, it is impossible to guess. With a long sigh, Ye Han simply banished these thoughts that shouldn't arise for the time being. Whether it was his own fate or the legend of the two gods of Yan and Han, he felt that these were not what he should think about now. What he should do was to hurry up. Find the ten-thousand-year ice bead and solve Xiaohan's problem. The rest can only be discussed later. Having made up his mind, Ye Han no longer paused, and continued to turn his gaze to the cold barrier not far away, thinking about how to break through the shackles of the barrier, enter the ice eye, and look for traces of the ten thousand year ice beads. "Let's go, silly boy. Believe in yourself. With your extremely cold body, you shouldn't be blocked by this barrier. Besides, you have a star tablet with you, so the power of the barrier shouldn't be too great for you. "The influence." Just as Ye Han was thinking hard, Xingyu's voice came, which relieved a lot of worries in his heart. "Okay, I believe you!" After hearing Xingyu's comfort, Ye Han suddenly found confidence. Although his cultivation was still insufficient, after all, he was full of cold magic weapons, and even his own body was a Planting a cold magic weapon, tsk tsk the extremely cold body is really interesting! Ahem, it is true that it can not only resist the cold, but also it can also allow some people to experience the feeling of femininity at certain times, uh although this feeling can only be felt by women But, This is enough, but now the situation is obviously not that simple. How can this extremely cold body ignore the extremely powerful formation in front of it? At this point, even Ye Han couldn't help but doubt. Is this true? Are you not dreaming? Perhaps, his full trust in Yun Xingyu made him deeply understand that he was not dreaming, that all this was real, and that his extremely cold body could really ignore the powerful barrier in front of him. This undoubtedly made Ye Han pay more attention to his extremely cold body. Thinking about how he had endured the extreme cold for ten years, he never expected that his extremely cold body could have so many wonderful uses now. The hardships of those years were not in vain! Having found his confidence, Ye Han straightened his body and first looked around to see if there would be a sudden cold storm to avoid a sudden attack. Feeling that everything was normal around him, he slowly walked towards the barrier. . Approaching the barrier, Ye Han suddenly felt the biting cold coming from the barrier, and secretly sighed that the cold was so powerful that even his own body, which was extremely cold, could feel the biting cold. The cold was indeed extremely powerful. Hehe, if he raised the Xinghan Jue to the sixth level, swallowed up this cold air, and used it for his own use, then what would he do?Did you find a treasure? After imagining it secretly, Ye Han did not dare to neglect. The protective barrier of the Xingyuan Stone Tablet instantly opened, wrapping himself in it to avoid being eroded by the cold air. After all, he could not guarantee that his extremely cold body could really ignore the barrier. The power of the world, just in case, he thought it was better to be cautious. Opening the barrier, he suddenly felt that the cold air was forcibly blocked from his body, and the biting cold feeling disappeared without a trace in an instant. Feeling a sense of comfort, Ye Han still didn't dare to be careless. As he moved forward, he was running the Xinghan Jue, preparing to use his mental skills to resist if the situation changed slightly. He didn't want to be able to escape completely, but at least he could avoid death. . And just in case, he did not forget to use the Wind Control Flying Technique, preparing to use his own speed before an accident happened, so that he could escape unscathed. At this point, he is fully prepared. He will wait until the moment of entering the barrier to decide whether it will be a blessing or a disaster. If there is no accident, that's good. If there is an accident, then he already has an emergency plan. , when the time comes, you must do your best to save yourself no matter what, in order to be safe! After being fully prepared, Ye Han was much less worried and his steps were no longer slow. He took three steps and two steps at a time, and soon he was in front of the barrier. He was only one step away from touching the barrier, and even It's a direct leap over. Naturally, whether it can pass depends on whether the barrier will have a backlash. So, this is a simple step, but also a crucial step. Success or failure depends on this. At this moment, Ye Han felt that he was extremely nervous, and his breathing could not help but become a little rapid. The feeling of being entangled with a woman to the point of gnashing of teeth emerged spontaneously. It seemed that what he was facing at this time was not a barrier, but a woman. As long as he stood up If you sprint over, you can break through that barrier and conquer it completely. Well, Ye Han is evil again, but this kind of evil is not a bad thing to him. At least with this idea, he breaks through the barrier Ahem, the determination to break through the barrier is renewed. Much more determined! He subconsciously moved forward, but Ye Han suddenly stopped just as his feet were about to touch the barrier. Although the barrier in front of him was like a woman's barrier, he clearly knew that a woman's barrier would not have any effect on him. There was no danger, but the barrier in front of him was enough to kill him ten thousand times. So, he hesitated, wondering whether he should take this step, whether he should step forward, take risks, and break the barrier in front of him Barrier, if he really does that, what should he do? Is there only one way to die? "Haha, life and death are determined by destiny. Although I, Ye Han, have become a demon against the will of heaven, I should be like this. Why do I need to worry about so much now?" Suddenly, Ye Han chuckled, and finally there was movement in the raised foot, slowly Stretching towards the barrier. He is not afraid of death. This is his greatest courage as a man. However, he is not willing to die. He thinks of the beautiful wives at home and thinks that he has not enjoyed enough fun in life. How can he die like this? However, he knew that he had to take this step, otherwise he would definitely be worse off than dead. He couldn't even protect his woman, so what was the point of living? Therefore, he took his own steps, and as his feet slowly extended into the barrier, his eyes had been closed tightly, and the speed of his heartbeat had reached the limit in an instant. It can be seen from this that he How nervous I feel at this moment. But, haven¡¯t you already put your feet in? Why don't you feel pain? After coming into contact with the enchantment, shouldn't I be subject to the backlash from the enchantment? Could it be Could it be that this barrier really has no impact on me? Finally, Ye Han had the idea in his mind that his feet had indeed stepped into the barrier, and he had indeed not been harmed. The only possibility was that it was just as Xingyu said, This barrier will not have any impact on me. Thinking of this, Ye Han quietly opened his eyes, wanting to see if what he thought was true. However, when he opened his eyes, he was shocked to find that part of his foot was missing, and that part happened to be the part that stretched into the barrier. Could it be that your foot was broken like this? But why haven't I felt any pain? Could it be that this barrier also has analgesic effect, and it tore my foot without causing any pain? All this really puzzled Ye Han, but it was enough to surprise him. Could it be that his foot was really broken like this? Will you only survive on one foot from now on? No, no, I can¡¯t have only one leg. If I only have this one leg, how will I face myself in the future???A woman? They will definitely dislike themselves, right? Even ifeven if they don't care about this, then I don't have the face to face them. Perhaps what is even more lacking is courage. Thinking that you only have one foot left, it may not feel like much on the surface, but what if you think about it deeper? Think about it, when you have sex with girls in the future, you can only support yourself with one foot? How painful would that be? ¡¾09¡¿¡¾Wind comes to the world¡¿¡¾842¡¿¡¾Enter the Ice Eye¡¿ Huh? He could still have random thoughts. How could he still have such evil thoughts when he was facing the danger of death? Shouldn't I be afraid? At this moment, Ye Han couldn't help being startled, and subconsciously adjusted his steps to avoid falling. However, at this time, he had to take back the 'broken' foot and use his two feet to touch the ground. Do it. °®Û‡­–T Huh? There is still feeling in this leg, and you can still feel that you are standing on the ground? And Looking down, Ye Han was immediately dumbfounded. His feet were actually fine? Didn't he disappear just now? Why is it intact now? "Hahahaha, I'm laughing so hard. A grown man can be so timid. Silly boy, didn't I tell you? This barrier comparison won't have any impact. Why don't you believe me so much?" See Ye Han stood there stupidly, looking down at his feet. Xingyu, who was in Yan Han's jade flute, suddenly smiled from ear to ear. This guy was so scared just now. "Ah? What's going on? Didn't my legs disappear just now? Why did they suddenly grow back?" Hearing Xingyu's mocking voice, Ye Han didn't care at all, but he felt that he had regained his legs. But he was deeply puzzled. What was going on? "Okay, I'm too lazy to laugh at you. Let me tell you, this Ice Eye is an extraterrestrial space, just like an extremely cold realm. You just stepped half-foot into that world, but you are still here. The world, of course, can¡¯t see through the scenery in the barrier!¡± But that¡¯s not possible. "Ah? Extraterrestrial space?" Ye Han was stunned again when he heard this, looking at Ye Han with a blank expression, but he quickly realized it and said hurriedly: "You mean, I have just stepped into the ice eye "Yes, what do you think? Let me tell you, this barrier is a passage to the ice eye, and the inside of the barrier is where the ice eye is!" Xingyu smiled and laughed. There seemed to be some satisfaction, obviously satisfied with Ye Han's reaction. "Damn, why didn't you tell me this kind of thing in advance? You've made me worry for so long!" Hearing Xingyu's words, Ye Han couldn't help but cursed. This guy deliberately made himself worried. Well, he must have done it on purpose! "Haha, otherwise, how would I know you were so timid?" Xingyu admitted his crime unceremoniously. Well, he did it on purpose. What can you do to me? "You" Ye Han was really angry. He had seen many people who had done bad things and tried their best to cover them up, but he had never seen such a shameless one. He actually admitted it "Uh Haha, okay, let me tell you the truth. In fact, I didn¡¯t know this before. After all, I have never been to this ice eye. If I hadn¡¯t seen you test it, I wouldn¡¯t have known this!¡± Hearing Ye Han¡¯s furious voice, Xingyu suddenly felt aggrieved and smiled bitterly. explained. "Uh this is what it is!" After hearing Xingyu's explanation, Ye Han suddenly felt weak. Good guy, it seems that he misunderstood him. It turns out that he is also an ignorant guy "Okay, I don't It's your fault, you'd better go in quickly!" Feeling Ye Han's guilt, Xingyu was not angry at all and comforted him with a smile. Ye Han broke into a sweat when he heard this. Doesn't this guy still blame himself? Even if you want to blame me, it's useless. Anyway, I don't feel guilty, so I don't need your forgiveness at all! Thinking that Xingyu was scolded as something he had brought upon himself, Ye Han didn't feel any guilt at all. Instead, he felt that it was extremely normal, as if everything was natural. However, you still have to listen to what you need to hear. Xingyu told him to go in quickly. He must have a reason. He should go in first and then talk! Thinking about it, he raised his legs again and slowly moved towards the barrier. But at this moment, he suddenly felt a chill coming from behind him. He subconsciously turned his eyes and was stunned by the sight in front of him. Under his gaze, a whirlwind roared not far away. The cold air in the whirlwind was enough to freeze a person into ice. Even he, who has an extremely cold body, felt a stiffness in his body. . "It's so dangerous!" Sensing the danger, Ye Han naturally did not dare to be negligent anymore. The speed of his outstretched foot suddenly increased, and he crossed the barrier in one step. Then his whole body finally stepped into the ice eye. Ye Han Han then breathed a long sigh of relief, patted his chest, and screamed inwardly.   The whirlwind before undoubtedly made him feel suffocated. Looking at the whirlwind, he subconsciously thought that this must be the cold storm that Xingyu said. Otherwise, the cold air would not be so strong. . It was the sense of danger he found in the storm that made him completely put aside his worries about the barrier and rush in directly. Looking at the scene around him that was almost the same as the outside world, Ye Han couldn't help but be surprised again, "My dear, aren't you still in the far north?" This storm won't follow, right? Can that equally powerful barrier be able to block the invasion of the storm? "Hey, I didn't expect that I never had the chance to come and take a look in this ice eye. Today I want to take advantage of your light and come in and take a look!" Just when Ye Han was worried, Xingyu's voice came from Yan Hanyu again. The flute sounded. "Yeah, I didn't expect this to be the Arctic Ice Eye. It looks no different from our extreme cold environment!" As soon as Xingyu's voice fell, Xueyin's voice sounded immediately. "Ah? Are what you two said true? This is Bingyan? Why do I think this place is no different from the outside?" Hearing the conversation between the two, Ye Han was immediately stunned. This is what he has been looking for. Extremely arctic ice eyes? "That's right, don't underestimate this place. Although it looks no different from the outside, this is just the surface. In fact, it is full of dangers everywhere. If you don't believe me, try it with your power of Yuandao perception! " Xingyu affirmed Ye Han's statement, but had to give him a kind reminder not to take it lightly. "Oh? Let me give it a try!" Ye Han nodded hurriedly when he heard the words, and immediately started to use the power of Yuandao perception to explore the surrounding situation with the help of Yuandao perception. After this investigation, Ye Han was immediately stunned. Good guy, there are really crises everywhere here. You really can't tell it without using the power of Yuandao perception. There is a hidden thing not far to the left of him. There is a powerful force, and I don¡¯t know what is there. "Didn't you say that there are no yuan beasts here? Then why is there such a powerful thing hidden here?" Looking at a huge stone not far to the left, Ye Han couldn't help but frown. What on earth is this thing? Can exude such strong power. Could it be a certain Yuan Beast with high cultivation level? "Uh are you so sure, is that the Yuan Beast?" After hearing Ye Han's accusation, Xingyu was immediately embarrassed, but soon he smiled as if he had some understanding. "Oh? Isn't it a Yuan Beast? What could it be? How come I can feel that he is very powerful?" Ye Han was stunned when he heard this. Yes, he hasn't seen that powerful thing yet, and he doesn't know what it is. What, how can you be so sure that it is the Yuan Beast? ¡°Alas, it seems that I have misunderstood this guy again, Xingyu, don¡¯t be offended! Thinking about how he had misunderstood Xingyu again and again, Ye Han finally realized in his conscience that he was wrong, but it was difficult to say it out. He could only blame himself secretly in his heart for misunderstanding others. Even if you have to misunderstand, you can't misunderstand him continuously. That will hurt people's self-esteem. Well, even if you don't have to worry about whether he has self-esteem, you still can't misunderstand him like this. It will hurt your feelings very much. ¡°Well, even if I have no feelings for him, I still can¡¯t misunderstand him. If this angers him, how can I know the secrets of the Xingyuan Clan? And Well, no matter what, I can't offend him, so I'd better try to misunderstand him as little as possible in the future. Although it's not necessarily impossible to misunderstand him, at least I have to reduce the number of misunderstandings! Thinking of Ye Han, he subconsciously walked towards the boulder. At the same time, he felt anxious in his heart. What could be hidden behind the boulder? If I just ran over like this, wouldn't it be dangerous? If there really was a powerful yuan beast hiding there, then if he ran over like this, he wouldn't be caught by him and torn in half, right? This is still when Yuan Beast has no self-awareness. If he had wisdom, he wouldn't just catch himself back and cook him and eat it, right? ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? It¡¯s too cruel, too bloody. Generally speaking, people eat Yuan beasts, how could I be eaten by Yuan beasts instead? If this spreads out, how can I have the face to see others? Well, if that happens, I won't have to see anyone anymore. After all, by then, I will probably have died miserably in the belly of the Yuan Beast. But even so, I can't die so miserably. If the news really spreads, , it would be over once and for all if I die, but what about my woman? They have a husband who was eaten by a Yuan beast. In the future?You still think highly of them? At that time, they will definitely despise them, and even laugh at them. Even if you know that they are highly skilled and don¡¯t dare to do this to them openly, you will definitely gossip to them secretly! Thinking that his woman would be despised by the world because of the fact that she was eaten by the Yuan Beast, he couldn't help but hesitate for a while. Should he go and see the powerful thing behind the giant stone? "Perhaps, it is more appropriate and appropriate to call it a dangerous thing Forget it, is it more appropriate? But, it seems that I have no way out, right? If you don't dare to go, you will definitely be regarded as a coward. You are frightened by the danger before you even see it. Especially that guy Xingyu, who has lived for thousands of years and is still his junior in everything. After all, if he knew about this, he would surely laugh at himself again, right? ¡¾09¡¿¡¾Feng Lintianxia¡¿¡¾843¡¿¡¾Encounter with the Snow Beast¡¿ "Huh!" A gust of cold wind came, and Ye Han felt a chill in his heart. At the same time, his body instantly stiffened, unable to move forward or backward! However, the chill that comes from the depths of the soul becomes more and more obvious. What he could feel was that all his blood and even his strength were being eroded by this cold air, and he was almost separated from his instinctive consciousness. "Ah" With a scream, Ye Han felt that his whole body was on the verge of collapse, and the star energy in his body suddenly rioted, beyond his control. Causing yourself to suffer. Finally, after the screams ended, he closed his eyes happily, and the painful feeling finally disappeared. However, along with it disappeared, all of his consciousness. I don¡¯t know how much time passed, but a gust of cold wind blew gently. Next to a boulder above the ice eye, Ye Han¡¯s handsome figure was still lying on the ice and snow. Suddenly, his fingers moved, and then his body trembled slightly. Finally, his eyelids were slightly raised, and his eyes fell on the ice and snow again. "UhI, what's wrong with me?" Without getting up, Ye Han just lay quietly like this, staring at the sky in confusion, without even looking at the situation around him. "Silly boy, you are so lucky. You have even conquered the Snow Yuan Beast. This is the Cold Yuan Beast that I have always dreamed of back then. I never knew where it was hidden. But it turned out that he was in this far north. "Eye, if you knew, I should have come here. If you subdue this snow elemental beast, you will have the power to control the cold air directly!" The voice of hatred suddenly sounded in the Yanhan jade flute. "Oh, it's a pity that now you have conquered me by mistake. It seems that this is God's will!" Then, his voice became a little lonely, and it was not possible to hear envy, jealousy, or maybe Hate it. "Huh? Conquered the Snow Yuan Beast? Wait what is this Snow Yuan Beast?" Hearing Xingyu's unpredictable words, Ye Han was immediately stunned and asked subconsciously. "Ah? You don't even know the Snow Yuan Beast?" Xingyu obviously couldn't believe it. Ye Han didn't know what the Snow Yuan Beast was? "I really don't know. What's more, even if I know, I don't have the ability to subdue it. I just remember that I seemed to have slept for a while!" Ye Han shrugged innocently, but he said it as a matter of course. . "It seems like you really don't know anymore. In fact uh, what did you just say? You slept for a while? Damn! Is there any mistake? You have been sleeping for three full days and you only said you slept for a while?" Xing Yu gave a helpless smile, feeling that Ye Han was not lying. He really didn't know. However, thinking of what he said later, he couldn't help but become furious. He even couldn't help but learn the words Ye Han often used to curse people. This guy He was really invincible. Three days turned into a short time when he got there "Ah? I I slept for three days? How is this possible? I remember I only slept for a short while!" Ye Han couldn't help but feel a little embarrassed by Xingyu's angry words, but after listening carefully, he was no longer embarrassed, but shocked. Didn't he just sleep for a while? How could it be three days? "" Xingyu was completely speechless. This guy just said he only slept for a while, but now it turned into a short while. Shouldn't it turn into an instant? "Haha, okay, even if it is, then tell me, what is this Snow Yuan Beast? Why do you say I conquered it?" Ye Han laughed dryly, and did not bother with Xingyu about the time issue anymore, but instead The topic turned to Snow Yuan Beast. Just now I heard him say that Snow Yuan Beast was subdued by him? What exactly is going on? What is the Snow Elemental Beast again? Why is there no such thing in my memory? However, as soon as Ye Han said these words, Xingyu almost became furious again, so what if this guy would die if he just admitted it? "Ahem this snow beast, to put it simply, is a beast that grows in extremely cold places. Because it feeds on cold air all year round, over time, it can have the power to control cold air. However, this power relies on They cannot exert themselves normally. They can only be exerted when they inhabit spiritual creatures. Naturally, when they cultivate their spirituality, they can also exert it normally. " Xingyu coughed twice and simply said! Instead of worrying about the time issue with Ye Han, he started to explain the origin of the Snow Elemental Beast and its abilities. "Oh? What do you meanI just"?Encountered a snow elemental beast? Is it possessing me? " Ye Han sweated in his heart. Could this guy lie again to deceive himself? How could it be possible that he was possessed by the Snow Elemental Beast? Why didn't he feel anything? "Uh He didn't seem to have lied to himself, right? Hmm. , except for the time when he almost died while saving people in the extreme cold, he really didn't lie to himself. At best, the time when he almost died was just a near miss. Didn't he also escape by luck? It¡¯s not like he deceived himself ¡°Well, should I believe him this time? ¡­ Let¡¯s listen to his explanation first. Besides, I can really feel that the coldness in my body is stronger than before. , and just before he fell into coma, he seemed to have felt a lot of cold air suddenly coming out of his body. It was this cold air that caused him to suddenly faint. "Could this be possessed by the Snow Yuan Beast?" Is it a sign? "Yes, just now ahem, the powerful power hidden behind the boulder you felt three days ago was owned by the Snow Yuan Beast. I don't know if it was really evil. It actually attacked you when it saw you. He got into his body and hasn't come out until now. I think he must have recognized you as his master, so he just lived in your body! " Xingyu answered noncommittally when he heard this, then coughed twice and said slowly. "Okay, since you got the time right, I believe you for the time being, but you didn't mean this. Can the Snow Elemental Beast only exert its power by inhabiting the body of a spiritual creature? Why don't I seem to notice anything? " Ye Han also fully believed Xingyu's words when he heard this. At least this guy's memory of time is quite accurate. He almost made a mistake at the beginning. He just said it was just now, but that should also have something to do with him. It was him and He quarreled, which made him confused. Hearing Ye Han's words, Xingyu naturally had the urge to get angry, but he still endured it. He felt that he was once a strong man and it was not advisable to argue with a junior. This was really true. Although this junior is now comparable to his brother, and he almost did that to his wife, he is still a junior after all, and seniority cannot be messed up. Even though the other party almost did something to his wife, he should not do anything. They had already put their seniority out of the question, but in the end they still couldn't make it happen, right? Since the other party didn't really mess up, then naturally he couldn't mess up Besides, isn't his daughter already uh, soon? Have you become his woman? As his father-in-law, you must not be in the same generation with him. Even if you can say that you are brothers, you are actually the elder and younger! But the tingling feeling is so intense that I can't bear it anymore Xueyin, can't you let your husband speak properly? In fact, what he is most worried about is that if things continue to develop, Xueyin will directly pinch between his legs "Okay, to tell you the truth, you only heard half of what I said and didn't hear the rest of what I said. , didn¡¯t I tell you? Once this snow elemental beast has cultivated its spirituality, it will be able to exert its power to control cold air independently" Feeling that Xueyin's jade hand had been released from his waist, Xingyu finally calmed down. , continued to explain to Ye Han, "You mean the Snow Yuan Beast attached to my body has become spiritual? " After hearing Xingyu's words, Ye Han was immediately shocked. Is this snow elemental beast spiritual? Then will it want to devour him like the inner demon? When he thought of being swallowed, Ye Han was naturally the first to What I thought of was my inner demon. I thought that I was almost on the road to being devoured, but luckily, I later devoured him in turn. Although there may have been some hidden dangers, I still won in the end "Yes, it does have spirituality. Otherwise, it would not take the initiative to possess you. You must know that this Yuan beast has no spirituality and will not automatically recognize its master. Even if it is reluctantly subdued, , it will definitely have to withstand a huge backlash, and it only made you comatose for three days, which is enough to prove that it has become spiritual and has recognized you as its master! " Leave me in a coma for three days? I remember that I probably fell into coma because I couldn't bear the erosion of the cold!" Ye Han nodded, as if he didn't doubt Xingyu's words. "Haha, can't you understand this? It seems that you are extremely stupid, even though it has recognized you as its master,But after all, it is also a spiritual beast. Can you try it as your own master? " Xingyu heard this, although he was deeply indignant at the word 'even', but he did not get angry with him. Instead, he answered his doubts carefully. "Oh, that's it Damn, what do you mean, can it be done? Are you qualified? Can you stop saying those ambiguous words all the time? " Ye Han nodded subconsciously, but couldn't help but get angry. As a man, how could he be suspected of being incompetent? Isn't this too hurtful to his pride? ¡¾09¡¿¡¾Feng Lintianxia¡¿¡¾844¡¿¡¾Looking for Ice Beads¡¿ "Okay, you'd better quickly find a way to establish spiritual communication with him, so that you can use its power!" Xingyu didn't care what Ye Han thought, and hurriedly gave him guidance. "Oh this is easy to handle, just wait!" Ye Han couldn't help but hesitate for a while after hearing the words, and then responded to Xingyu, sat down on the spot, wanted to find the Snow Elemental Beast attached to his body, and then followed the instructions of Xingyu As Yu said, let yourself establish spiritual communication with the Snow Elemental Beast. Ye Han is very familiar with the method of spiritual communication. He thought that when Xiaoli's cultivation level declined, in order to facilitate communication with him, he used this method to achieve it. Sitting upright on the ground, Ye Han calmed his mind, and the Xinghan Jue in his body slowly circulated around the meridians. After a while, he noticed that the breath in the cold meridians in his body was abnormal. "Huh? Could it be that this Snow Yuan Beast has actually integrated into my meridians?" Feeling like this, Ye Han was immediately shocked. There was such a powerful cold air in his meridians. This cold air was completely beyond his current ability. Controlled, and this cold air seems to be so familiar with the meridians hidden behind the boulder that I felt before. This is how to do? It is already integrated with my own meridians, so how can I establish spiritual communication with him? Thinking that if the Snow Yuan Beast merged with him, he would not be able to find a way to communicate with intelligence, Ye Han immediately cried out, how can he control its power? If you can't predict spiritual communication, you can't control it! "Well, what should I do? It seems to have been integrated into my meridians. I can't use any method of spiritual communication with it at all!" In desperation, Ye Han had to temporarily put aside his practice, calm down, and focus on the inflammation in his body. Xingyu in Han Yuxiao smiled bitterly. "Oh? Is it integrated into your meridians?" Xingyu was stunned when he heard this and asked subconsciously. "Yeah, what should I do now? Is it attached to my body and I can't borrow its power?" Ye Han nodded, but he was extremely depressed in his heart. His body was occupied by someone, and the other party didn't care. What's the difference between giving yourself a little benefit and those robbers who don't give you money for meals? This man ahem, this beast is so shameless! "Hehe, what are you thinking, master? I don't want to pay for my meals. Don't worry. As long as you can give me cold food every day, I will let you control me!" Just when Ye Han was confused, Then I heard a sound coming from my body. It was obviously a girl's voice. Ye Han was startled when he heard the sound. How could there be a girl's voice inside him? Could it be that the one who took over his body before was not some elemental beast, but a woman? Ahem Being occupied by a woman, this sounds a bit weird Ye Han coughed twice to drive away the evil thoughts in his heart, but he still couldn't figure out why there was a woman in his body. The voice is a girl's. Judging from her age, she should be younger than Lan'er and the others, right? After much deliberation, in the end he could only think of the guy named Snow Yuan Beast that Xingyu mentioned. Well Now, it should be a girl, but I don't know what this girl looks like? Uh I can talk about it, should I also turn it? Although it is a Yuan Beast, this Yuan Beast is also divided into male and female. After the maternal Yuan Beast transforms, it will naturally become a woman. "Okay, Master, don't think too much. Although I can talk, I can't transform!" Just when Ye Han fell into random thoughts again, the voice of the Snow Elemental Beast came again. "Oh? Can't you transform? It's a pity that formation What, you just said that as long as I give you cold air, you can be driven by me at will. Doesn't that mean that as long as I continue to provide you with cold air, your Can the power always be used by me? " Ye Han nodded subconsciously, but suddenly remembered the words of the Snow Yuan Beast before, so he asked in confusion. "Well, that's true. Originally, you can use my power at will, but after all, using power consumes energy. If you don't give me cold air and I don't have enough energy, then naturally I won't be able to use my power. Ah, isn't it? " Snow Yuan Beast seemed to be extremely helpless about Ye Han's question. He said it so bluntly, but he still hadn't fully reacted "Oh, I understand. In that case, then you Just live in my body, I'm full of cold energy anyway, it's okay to have one more of you!" Ye Han nodded, understanding what the Snow Yuan Beast meant, since the other party said soReason, it would be better for me to refuse. Anyway, as long as I give it cold air, I can have the power to control the cold air. It sounds like I have really earned it. The voice of the Snow Yuan Beast did not sound again, but Ye Han was already satisfied and happy in his heart. He had not yet achieved his goal during this trip to the far north, but he encountered a treasure first. With this Snow Yuan Beast, he could control the cold air. When the time comes, you will be able to have stronger power. You must know that the power to control cold air is not so easy to possess. Listening to Xingyu's tone before, it seems that this Snow Yuan Beast was a rare spiritual beast the year before last. Even he, who was the Star God back then, dreamed of it. , this shows how important this Snow Elemental Beast is. Perhaps, Xingyu had the idea of ??subduing the Snow Elemental Beast in order to give himself the power to control the cold air, right? Thinking of this, Ye Han couldn't help but feel a burst of joy. Just as Xingyu said, he got such a treasure by mistake, and and it seemed to be a female. If she turned into a human Ahemfeeling that his thoughts were a little impure, Ye Han hurriedly coughed twice, abandoned the inappropriate thoughts in his heart, and then focused on the Yanhan Jade Xiao. "Well, Brother Xingyu, now that I have subdued this Snow Elemental Beast, do I have the power to control the cold energy? I wonder if I can swallow the energy barrier here now?" Standing up, Ye Han turned around and took a look. The energy barrier behind him recalled Xingyu's words before and asked hurriedly. "Not yet!" Xingyu made a prompt decision and gave the answer. "Why? Didn't you say that as long as you can control the cold air, you can swallow the power of this energy barrier?" Hearing Xingyu's words, Ye Han was immediately surprised and asked hurriedly. "That's true, but don't forget, there is a cold storm outside. If you swallow up this energy barrier, wouldn't you lose a barrier to block the cold storm?" Ye Hanzhi heard this. After saying that, Xingyu smiled bitterly, and then snorted coldly. "Uh That's true, then what are we doing now?" As soon as Xingyu said this, Ye Han felt embarrassed immediately, nodded hurriedly, and said with a wry smile. "What are you doing now? Don't you know that? You still ask me?" After hearing Ye Han's words, Xingyu immediately felt contempt. Did this guy ask knowingly? What¡¯s next? What on earth do you want to do here? Could it be that you were full and had nothing to do and came here to freeze in the ice? When Xingyu said this, Ye Han's face immediately turned red. Now that the matter with the Snow Yuan Beast has been resolved, he will definitely continue to look for the Ten Thousand Years Ice Bead! "Okay, you can handle the next thing by yourself. Don't always look for me when you have nothing to do!" Seeing that Ye Han seemed to understand something, Xingyu stopped entangled with him. Instead, he said something to Ye Han, and immediately He smiled bitterly. "Tch, who would want to look for you if nothing happens? Go ahead, I won't look for you if nothing happens. Just stay with your Xueyin. After all, she has been waiting for you for thousands of years. I don't want to do anything that disturbs the relationship between the couple!" Ye Han smiled bitterly and expressed deep contempt for Xingyu's words. As a grown man, why do you always look for him when you have nothing to do? A certain orientation of my own is still normal, and it will never have anything to do with a man. Besides, there are so many women waiting for me at home! ???????????????????????????????????? Leaving so many beautiful women alone, and actually being with a man¡­ Ahem, forget it, I feel sick just thinking about it! Ignoring Xingyu, Ye Han finally recovered from the matter of the Snow Elemental Beast. At the same time, he put aside the time of devouring the energy barrier for the time being, and turned to look at the scene in Bai Bing's eyes. Seeing the icy and snowy scenery around him, Ye Han's heart suddenly became a lot clearer. He finally got rid of all distracting thoughts, settled his mind, and then slowly walked forward! After walking a long way, apart from the Snow Elemental Beast, he encountered no other dangers. Ye Han also felt particularly comfortable, at least he no longer had to worry about so many things. But, he didn¡¯t understand, wasn¡¯t there supposed to be a lot of danger in this ice eye? Why have I never seen any other Yuan Beast except the Snow Yuan Beast? And why is there a cold storm outside but not here? Logically speaking, this ice eye should be more dangerous than outside. Could it be Thinking about it carefully, Ye Han was surprised. This ice eye is actually not a dangerous place, but it is more dangerous outside. Since ancient times, few people can enter here. From this, he guessed that there are many dangers in this ice eye. of? "Huh, Master, what you think is simple. Have you forgotten me so quickly?" Just when Ye Han thought he had figured it out, heHearing an angry voice coming from within his body, who could it be if it wasn't the Snow Yuan Beast? "Uh haha, I almost forgot. You are a cold Yuan beast, so you can naturally control the cold air around here!" Ye Han immediately understood after hearing this. The reason why there are no Yuan beasts around here is because Because they were afraid of the power of Snow Yuan Beast, they did not dare to approach at will. Thinking back to when I took Little Li to the Arctic Ice Forest, couldn¡¯t I have borrowed Little Li¡¯s beast energy to scare away the surrounding beasts? As for the fact that there is no cold storm around, it can be explained even more. It must be the existence of this snow elemental beast that controls the cold air in the ice eyes. This is why there is no sign of the cold storm here. It makes sense that I had a peaceful journey together! ¡¾09¡¿¡¾Wind comes to the world¡¿¡¾845¡¿¡¾Snow beasts help¡¿ "Let's go. Since you have been cultivating in this ice eye for so many years, why not take us to find the Ten Thousand Years Ice Bead!" After wanting to understand all this, Ye Han did not hesitate and quickly turned his mind back to the Thousand Years Ice Bead. Above, I secretly thought that Xiaohan was still at home waiting for his treatment, so he had better find the Ten Thousand Years Ice Bead as soon as possible. Thinking of Xiao Han, Ye Han naturally felt a little emotional. I wonder how this girl is being tortured by the demon of desire at this moment. ??He shook his head helplessly, and temporarily cleared away the distracting thoughts in his heart. Ye Han sighed softly, said nothing more, and did not intend to stay here for a moment longer, and continued on his journey to find the ice beads. At this time, Xiaohan, whom he cared about the most, had a new life in the Xingyuan gated area. Yanyun Mountain, due to the presence of the Xingyuan Sect, has become a prosperous place in more than two months. Birds and beasts from all directions have also settled here, making their homes in various parts of the mountain range. From then on, on this mountain range, There are often sounds of birds chirping and beasts roaring, which is very lively. Due to the large number of people in the entire Xingyuan Sect, there is no peace even at night. Fortunately, the sect leader has other strict orders. If there is no major incident, all the disciples in the sect must rest after midnight. Since then, this sect has A night of peace. It was late at night, and there was a quiet and peaceful atmosphere everywhere in Xingyuan Sect. Due to the strict rules of the sect, all the disciples had gone to sleep. As a result, under the cover of night, the entire sect seemed a bit eerie. However, even in this situation, there is a courtyard that looks a bit unique. Although there is no big movement in the courtyard, it is not very peaceful, but it is better than the barrier around the courtyard, which stops the sound. 's side story. "Sister Ling, youwhat are you going to do!" In the courtyard, in a brightly lit room, a woman's voice suddenly sounded. The voice was frightened, which fully showed the panic in the woman's heart at this time. Feelings. "Haha, don't panic, Sister Han. The barrier is just to see if your injury has improved!" In the room, a girl wearing a light blue loose dress stood tall and tall, standing on a bed. Before, he raised his delicate hand slightly, and a blue light floated out from his palm and fell on a woman lying quietly on the bed. "Hmmhum" The woman on the bed snorted softly, looking very comfortable. It was obviously because the blue light invaded her body and she felt so comfortable. "Giggle, giggle, my sister is so excited when she screams like this!" She put away her slender palms, smiled sweetly, and then turned around and sat on the edge of the bed. She turned around slightly, and her eyes happened to meet each other. On the delicate body of the woman on the bed. At this time, the delicate body of the woman on the bed was half-naked. Except for her obscene clothes and pants that covered her shameful parts, the rest of her body was covered with fine skin and tender flesh. However, there was one thing that was very unfortunate. There were red spots all over this woman¡¯s body. It obscures a lot of beauty. Fortunately, although the woman was covered in mud, it could not cover his proud breasts, which made up for her shortcomings. Looking up the woman's belly, sliding past the proud chest, there are the white shoulders covered with red spots. Finally, a pair of eyes fell on her face and touched her eyes Looking at this In this scene, the face of the woman in blue beside the bed revealed a hint of desolation. Although she was attracted by the proud breasts of the woman in front of her, she was not greedy at all. Looking at her expression, she seemed a little pity. "Okay, it seems that this nine-star array can really restrain the coldness in your body, so I can rest assured. You can rest first. I'm going back to my room to rest!" After looking at Xiaohan for a while, the blue The woman in clothes nodded with satisfaction, then smiled again. "Well, sister, please go back and rest early. Lan'er is fine!" The woman lying on the bed saw the woman in blue leaving without saying anything to her. She immediately felt relieved and nodded hurriedly, smiling. road. The woman in blue didn't speak, just nodded slightly, stood up, glanced at the woman on the bed, then turned and walked out of the room. Approaching the door of the room, the woman glanced back at the woman on the bed again, with a slightly hesitant look on her face, as if she was thinking about something. After a while, she stepped out of the room, closed the door, and really left the room. The woman in blue left the room and walked towards another room. When she came to the door, she hesitated for a while, then stretched out her slender hand and gently opened the door. In the door, there is also an embroidered bed. At this time, a flower-like woman is lying on the embroidered bed. The woman is covered with a quilt, which covers her beautiful body. But that's all. Still not enough to cover up her plump and attractive body??Body. "If one is careful, or can see more clearly, this woman's shoulders are exposed outside the quilt, leaving no cover at all, and they are smooth and tender. Under the illumination of the light, some light is faintly flashing. "How's it going? Is she okay?" Seeing someone come in, the woman on the bed suddenly opened her starry eyes that were slightly closed. Her eyes fell on the woman in blue who had just come in from the door, and she asked with a smile. "Well, she's fine. With the Nine-Star Formation here, we can definitely keep her safe in the short term!" The woman in blue nodded, but obviously didn't want to say too much. She just stood in front of the bed, slowly stretched out her slender hand to untie her sore throat. A ribbon wrapped around the waist. The clothes fell to the ground, and in a blink of an eye, the woman in blue had nothing else. She seemed to feel cold all over her body. She quickly climbed onto the bed, got into the bed, and hugged the woman who was originally on the bed. , and slowly fell asleep Late at night, the birds and beasts seemed to have entered the resting stage, and the Xingyuan Gate finally became completely silent. The only thing left in the entire mountain was the sound of the night wind, and beautiful night. The south of the continent is often affected by daylight, and the difference between day and night is more obvious. However, in the far north, among the ice fields, the night does not seem so dark. The light of the stars in the sky is reflected on the ice, and the entire ice field is reflected. Breaking away from the complete darkness of night. At this moment, in the extreme north of the continent, the cold wind howls, and occasionally one or two whirlwinds appear. However, this whirlwind swept through the ice sheet, but there is only one place that it never approaches, and that is the entrance to the Ice Eye "The Ice Eye" In the middle, a lonely figure slowly moved towards the depths of the Ice Eyes. Unknowingly, it had already approached the deepest part of the Ice Eyes. "Alas, it seems that these thousand-year ice beads are not so easy to find. Even the Snow Elemental Beast that lives here all year round cannot give me convenience!" The figure approached the heart of the ice eye and finally stopped. But at the same time, a very disappointed sound came from his mouth. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT off? "Haha, master, please don't be so discouraged. These ten thousand-year ice beads have gathered the ten thousand-year ice eye and the cold energy. Naturally, it's time to reach the heart of the ice eye. What you have now has not yet reached the heart of the ice eye. You haven't reached the heart of the ice eye yet." It¡¯s natural to find it!¡± After hearing the words of loss that Ye Han uttered, the Snow Yuan Beast that was placed in his body and melted into his meridians immediately smiled. "Ha, in the heart of the ice eye, is this true?" After hearing what you said as a snow elemental beast, Ye Han immediately picked up his energy again and said in surprise. "Well, so, the master can't be discouraged when he is almost at the destination. Let's go quickly. I can feel that the coldest time of the day in this ten thousand year ice bead is coming. Take advantage of this Only by collecting it at this time can it exert such a good effect!" Snow Yuan Beast responded naturally, then smiled and said softly. Hearing the sweet words of the Snow Yuan Beast, Ye Han's heart moved, but the initial reason was not the words, but the voice. The Snow Yuan Beast's voice was really sweet, compared to Xiaoli. , still worse than that. Could it be thatall the maternal beasts practicing at this time are spitting out such strange sounds, ahemit doesn't seem to be the case, at least the voice of the black-feathered she-wolf at the beginning is getting more and more disgusting the more you listen to it Ye Han smiled, and soon recovered from the confusion of the voice, but suddenly remembered the words behind the Snow Elemental Beast, and he couldn't help but feel dazed for a while. "What do you mean by this? Why do you want to take advantage of the coldest time to get it? Isn't that the most difficult time to get it?" Finally, Ye Han's face showed confusion. Why did the Snow Yuan Beast say to take advantage of ten thousand years? Isn't it easier to take the ice bead when it is strongest, rather than when it is at its weakest? When it becomes the strongest and the coldest, you can resist its coldness. I don¡¯t know how much energy it takes. Doesn¡¯t this mean more effort? In this case, why not wait until he is at his weakest and take advantage of it, so as to avoid the pain of being eroded by his cold energy. "Hahaha, the master doesn't know something. If these ten thousand year ice beads are separated from the heart of the ice eye, the energy in them will not change. Unless it is exhausted, otherwise it will only remain the same all day long. Master If he takes it when he is the strongest, he will be able to hold on to its strongest power. If he takes it when he is weak, then" The Snow Yuan Beast laughed, but did not accuse Ye Han of being ignorant. On the contrary, He tried his best to explain to him the hidden secrets of the ten thousand year ice beads. "Oh, I understand. If it cannot receive the cold nourishment of the Arctic Ice Eye, its energy will be fixed in one place. If we take advantage of it,If you take him away when he is at his weakest, you will only be able to retain the strength he had when he was at his weakest! " After listening to the Snow Yuan Beast's instructions, Ye Han immediately realized that there are still these secrets hidden in these ten thousand-year ice beads, but he was ignorant. If he didn't have the Snow Yuan Beast and rashly came to get them, I'm afraid he wouldn't be able to get them. You really missed the power of the ice beads. ¡°Well, go ahead, you should be able to find the ten thousand year ice beads when you get to the Heart of Ice Eyes! " Snow Yuan Beast smiled and urged Ye Han. It was obviously very worried about Ye Han and worried that he had mistakenly found the best time to find the Ten Thousand Years Ice Pearl. "Okay, in that case, let's go! " Ye Han smiled helplessly, said nothing more, and walked straight towards the Heart of Ice Eyes to share ¡¾09¡¿¡¾Wind comes to the world¡¿¡¾846¡¿¡¾Ice beads appear¡¿ The further he advanced, the colder the air became. Even though Ye Han was possessed by the Snow Elemental Beast, he could feel that as he continued to advance, the cold air around him became stronger. But fortunately, with the possession of the Snow Yuan Beast, his ability to perceive and resist the cold has become extremely strong, so he didn't feel any discomfort. As for the power to control the cold air, he still didn't dare to use it here. After all, he still didn't want to waste the power of the Snow Elemental Beast when it was not necessary, so he just let the cold air attack him. Not far away, Ye Han suddenly stopped. Right in front of him, a large cave was placed in front of him. Looking at the cave in front of him, his face was slightly happy, but there was no trace of surprise. This was What about ice eyes? The cave in front of you is surrounded by ice and snow, and the entrance of the cave is also covered with a cold energy barrier. Judging from the appearance of this barrier, it is obvious that it is not man-made, but formed naturally. It¡¯s a natural formation again! Seeing the appearance of the barrier at the entrance of the cave, Ye Han couldn't help but groan. In this far north, there are too many natural formations, right? There was such a large barrier at the entrance of Bingyan just now, and here, although the barrier is very small, and the cold air in the array is not as strong as the barrier outside, but From Ye Han's point of view, this barrier does not seem to be It is not formed by ordinary cold air, but a kind of cold air that is different from the natural air. This cold air is very similar to the one emanating from the Snow Yuan Beast. It is obviously transformed by a third party after being shocked. "Snow Yuan Beast, can you tell me, this barrier" After thinking about it, Ye Han couldn't help but hesitate for a while, but soon his face showed joy and he hurriedly asked the Snow Yuan Beast. "That's right, the barrier at the entrance of the cave is formed by the energy emanating from the ten thousand year ice beads!" Before Ye Han finished speaking, he heard the voice of the Snow Yuan Beast in his body. "Ohthat's it. If that's the case, thencan't I find the Ten Thousand Years Ice Bead soon?" After hearing the words of the Snow Yuan Beast, the joy on Ye Han's face suddenly became stronger. It turned out that he guessed That's right, this barrier is really made of the energy of ten thousand years of ice beads. "Uh I think so!" Snow Yuan Beast seemed to hesitate after hearing this, and answered after a while. "Damn, what do you mean it should be?" Ye Han almost cursed, this guy is not honest, he speaks just like Xingyu, he is so unreliable, he doesn't even give himself a definite answer "Hehe, of course you should. Whether you can get to the Ten Thousand Years Ice Pearl depends on the master's ability. The Ten Thousand Years Ice Pearl is right in front of you. If the master is not good at it, he will naturally not be able to get it out!" The beast gave a confident smile and was defeated. After hearing what Snow Yuan Beast said, Ye Han immediately had the urge to die. This guy really grew up wearing the same pants as Xingyu, and they even talked so much like each other. Both of them were guys who doubted that he was good , I am actually very good at it. Alas, this guy really doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. It¡¯s as if he expects that he won¡¯t get it. He thinks about the worst, and his thoughts are so evil. ¡°Uh¡­it seems that she is the evil one. She just hides ambiguity in her words. As long as she doesn¡¯t think about it with evil thoughts, she will definitely not be able to hear it. Well, I didn't think of anything "Haha, um well, in that case, I'll go and have a look. I hope I can safely take out the Ten Thousand Years Ice Bead!" Ye Han laughed dryly, seemingly He nodded with understanding. "Well, master, come on!" Snow Yuan Beast seemed to sense the master's enthusiasm and firm decision, and was overjoyed for a moment. He cheered for master with a busy smile Ye Han ignored the Snow Yuan Beast and looked decisively at the ice eyes. Walk to the cave of the heart. Arriving in front of the cave, Ye Han first stretched his hand forward and secretly hit a burst of star energy on the barrier at the entrance of the cave, preparing to test the barrier's reaction. However, a scene that shocked him soon appeared. The barrier withstood the star energy and had no reaction at all. What surprised him even more was that the star energy he shot out turned out to be invisible. The barrier was automatically dissolved. "Interesting, it seems that this barrier has no backlash" Looking at this scene, Ye Han was very puzzled at first. How could his own power be eliminated by this barrier? But when he thought about it, he seemed to understand something. Since the barrier did not backfire on him, it proved that he most likely would not backfire on outside forces. If this was the case, then he should have no problem walking in. "Master, be careful!"Just when Ye Han was calming down, he suddenly heard the voice of the Snow Elemental Beast. He was immediately startled and looked at the barrier in front of him without knowing why. "Ah" Looking in the blink of an eye, Ye Han was shocked. The barrier in front of him actually disappeared automatically No, to be precise, it changed automatically. The moment his eyes touched the barrier , suddenly realized that the barrier turned into an energy ice cone! "Run quickly, master, don't be hit by this ice cone, otherwise you will suffer the pain of thousands of cold heart erosions!" Seeing Ye Han looking at the ice cone in a daze, the Snow Elemental Beast hurriedly shouted. "Huh? Oh!" Ye Han was stunned for a moment when he heard this, and then he seemed to feel the sense of danger coming from the ice cone. He quickly came to his senses and ran away, forgetting even the Wind Control Flying Technique. "Poof!" Ye Han was running when he suddenly spurted out a mouthful of blood. The blood fell to the ground, instantly turning the snow-white ground red! "Master" As he was running, Ye Han felt a biting coldness penetrate his body from his vest. He just spat out a mouthful of blood and felt his eyes go dark. He took it off, but when he reached the end, he seemed to hear There was an anxious shout. Listening to this voice, it seemed to be from the Snow Yuan Beast "Master, Master, wake up!" In the darkness, Ye Han seemed to hear an extremely gentle voice, and subconsciously opened his eyes. He opened his eyes, but his eyelids felt heavy and he couldn't open his eyes. After a few efforts, Ye Han finally felt that his eyes were hit by a dazzling light, and then the light became lighter and fainter Finally, the scene of ice and snow finally appeared in front of him. Isn't this the opening of the Heart of Ice Eyes? where is it? But, what is this? Why is there a small bead floating in front of my eyes? Moreover, the bead was so cold that it seemed that the dazzling light just now was also coming from the bead. Could it be that Looking at the beads, Ye Han couldn't help but get up, but suddenly felt dizzy, and recovered quickly. There was no abnormality in other parts of his body. Reaching out to pick up the bead, Ye Han's hand couldn't help but tremble, and unexpectedly his hand was stung by the cold air inside the bead, and besides the stinging pain, there was also a heart-piercing cold air. Gritting his teeth fiercely, he finally persisted. Ye Han took a long breath. Because of the cold air before, he no longer dared to reach out to catch the beads! "Haha, Master, are you awake?" Ye Han just got up and sat on the snow before he could stand up when he heard the voice of the Snow Elemental Beast coming over again. "Well that should be the Ten Thousand Years Ice Bead, right?" Nodding, Ye Han turned his gaze to the Thousand Years Ice Bead that was still glowing with dazzling white light, and asked with a blank look on his face. "Yes, you were backlashed by the power of the ice beads just now" The Snow Elemental Beast laughed hurriedly upon hearing this. "Oh, you helped me resolve the backlash of the ice bead, and found the ice bead by the way, right?" Ye Han smiled, his eyes still looking at the ten thousand year ice bead It seems that besides There's nothing interesting about that ice bead! "Uh Hehe, Master already knows. In fact, it wasn't that I refused to help before. I really wanted Master to complete this task in person. After all, this is also a test for Master!" After hearing this, Ye Han said After saying this, Xue Yuan Beast suddenly smiled awkwardly and explained. "Okay, I don't have to pursue this, but you have to tell me how to get this ice bead, right? I can't find it but can't take it back. I don't want to work so hard to get here. The ice bead is right in front of me, but I can't take it back! " Ye Han shook her head helplessly. Although this guy was a bit cheating by refusing to help before, at least she found a very convincing reason. To be honest, during this trip to Ice Eye, he really planned to complete the mission alone. Now that he was able to complete it with the help of the Snow Elemental Beast, he felt like he had failed. However, since he has found the Ten Thousand Years Ice Bead, there is no need for him to worry about it so much. However, he is a little helpless about the fact that he cannot get the Thousand Years Ice Bead. Now that the Ice Bead has been found, But how should I take it away? "Hehe, this master doesn't even know. Have you forgotten, what am I?" The Snow Beast smiled and pointed at Ye Han. "Ah? Aren't you just a snow beast? What? Do you want to take the Ten Thousand Years Ice Bead back for me?" Ye Han looked at the Thousand Years Ice Bead with disdain, and seemed to have already taken the Ice Bead.It turned out to be the Snow Elemental Beast, and he lowered his head and smiled bitterly. "Of course not. I mean, master, don't you already possess my power? In that case, why don't you use my power to control the cold air to temporarily put these ten thousand-year ice beads into your pocket? In this way, you won't Can you just take it back?" Seeing that Ye Han didn't seem to understand the meaning of his words, Xueyuan Beast suddenly explained aggrievedly. "Uh that's right, let's go then!" After hearing the Snow Yuan Beast's explanation, Ye Han suddenly realized, couldn't he control the Snow Yuan Beast's power? As long as you exert your power to control the cold air and get the ten thousand year ice bead, don't you have to worry about its biting cold air? Although the power to control the cold air cannot be maintained forever, a short period of time is enough for me. Although I cannot take it back directly, I can put it back with a storage jade pendant! Thinking of this, Ye Han did not hesitate, stretched out his hand, and then started to use Xinghan Jue, trying to gather the power of the Snow Elemental Beast in his body ¡¾09¡¿¡¾Wind comes to the world¡¿ ¡¾847¡¿¡¾Enhancement of mental skills¡¿ Although he has been fused with the Snow Yuan Beast for a long time, Ye Han has never come into contact with the power of the Snow Yuan Beast. Now this can be regarded as his first contact. Therefore, when he gathers this power, he is still extremely cautious. Be very cautious, lest any accidents occur. Xinghan Jue is worthy of being the mental formula of the Xingyuan clan. After practicing it to the fourth level, it can be regarded as half a star body. Today, Ye Han, even if he does not practice it deliberately, can absorb the star energy from nature and refine it. Transform, appropriate for one's own use. " Controlling the vitality in his body is already a piece of cake for him, but he still dare not be blind and careless about it, lest he make a mistake and regret it for eternity. The Xinghan Jue was running slowly, and Ye Han slowly gathered the power in his body that did not belong to him and sent it to the palm of his right hand. Then he secretly formed a seal to protect the entire hand, and then moved his hand Slowly reaching towards the ten thousand year ice bead "Ah" Holding the ten thousand year ice bead in his hand, Ye Han seemed to feel the cold air hitting his heart, and Ye Han couldn't help but scream. "Idiot master, what is your name? Do you not believe in the power of my Snow Elemental Beast, or do you not believe in yourself?" Following Ye Han's scream, the dissatisfied voice of the Snow Elemental Beast could be heard. It's true that the master, even though he was fine, could still scream so miserably, as ifas if someone was molesting him. "Ah? Are you okay? Uh It seems to be okay. 1" After hearing the dissatisfaction from the Snow Elemental Beast, Ye Han immediately came back to his senses and carefully felt his heart. He felt that he was still alive. He breathed a long sigh of relief and said to himself with a relaxed look on his face. "Idiot, with my Snow Yuan Beast's ability to control cold, you must be fine!" Snow Yuan Beast was obviously a little angry. His ability to control cold air was actually doubted by this guy "Uh haha, It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay, that¡­ Snow Yuan Beast, now that we have obtained these ten thousand year ice beads, shouldn¡¯t we go back?¡± Ye Han smiled awkwardly and simply ignored the words and turned around. He looked at the direction in which he came in, looked at the ten thousand year ice bead in his hand, and then said. "Well, master, you can leave if you want. There's nothing worth remembering here anyway!" Snow Yuan Beast smiled, as if he didn't know that Ye Han deliberately changed the subject. He didn't care about anything for a while, and just heard that he was leaving. , she seemed to still have some reluctance, which could be seen from the tone of her words. She said there was nothing to be nostalgic about, but in fact the tone of her words was a bit forced. Obviously, Ye Han had nothing to be nostalgic about this place, but this Snow Elemental Beast was very nostalgic. After all, this was also her home where she had lived for many years. ah! "Uhhehe, Snow Beast, I know you have always regarded this place as your home. Now it is really difficult for you to leave here. However, you also know that now you have recognized me as your master. Since you recognize me as your master, Master, then the master is your home, isn't it? From now on, you can just stay with the master and regard the master's body as your home!" Feeling the trace of reluctance in the words of the Snow Yuan Beast, Ye Han immediately responded. It was a little embarrassing, but after thinking about it, this was not the time to be embarrassed, so he didn't hesitate and comforted her with a smile. However, at the end of the sentence, he seemed to feel that there was a lot of ambiguity in his words, and he couldn't help but feel embarrassed. He regarded his body as his home Does this mean living on his body, or in his body? Although the difference between the top and the inside is not very big, for Ye Han, the difference is huge. It doesn't matter what you put in your body, as long as it is harmless to you and not disgusting. But what about this body Ahem, this is my woman's home, and I can't just let others live in it "Ahem, um okay, let's go! Huh? Wait a minute" Ye Han coughed dryly With a sound, the awkward atmosphere in his heart was eliminated, and he was about to leave, but suddenly stopped and froze in place. "What's wrong?" Seeing Ye Han stop before he left, Snow Yuan Beast asked immediately. "Uh No, it's nothing. I just feel that the Xing Han Jue I have practiced in my body has faint signs of breaking through the fifth level!" Ye Han shook his head, and then replied with a wry smile. "Oh? How did the master find out?" After hearing Ye Han's words, Snow Yuan Beast was a little confused and asked hurriedly. "Uh haha, well, it's naturally because I have cultivated this mental method. Now he has suddenly become stronger. As his master, I can naturally feel it!" Ye Han first smiled awkwardly when he heard this, Immediately there was another look on the faceWith a somewhat painful look on his face, this Snow Elemental Beast is really a very curious guy. He actually asked so many questions, as if he wanted to dig out all his roots! ¡°Besides, her question seems too idiotic, right? When a person's mental state and cultivation level change, his own sensitivity is the strongest. Now that his mental state suddenly improves, he can naturally feel it immediately. But, why did it suddenly improve? Looking at it like this, it seems that he will soon break through to the fifth level. The surrounding energy can automatically flow into his body, and it can also be converted into star energy, integrated into his body, and used by himself! "Silly boy, congratulations, your mental skills have improved again. I believe that soon, you will be able to upgrade your mental skills to the sixth level!" Just when Ye Han was puzzled, the Yanhan jade flute fell into the air. Xingyu's voice came at the right time, interrupting his thoughts. "Oh? Really? Why do you sound like you are joking to me? Now that I haven't mastered the fifth level yet, you are talking about the sixth level. Isn't it a deliberate attempt to amuse me?" Ye Han first heard this on purpose. I was confused for a while, and then I couldn't help but get angry. This unreliable guy came to show off his unreliable skills again. He ran out to amuse himself after eating and having nothing to do "Oh, it seems that this Xueyin still can't do anything. Control this guy. He lies and deceives all day long when he has nothing to do. He doesn¡¯t spend much time with his wife. He is afraid of being snatched away Ahem It seems that no one can rob him, so forget it. Ignore him and act like you haven't heard anything. As the saying goes, out of sight is out of mind. When I come to see you for nothing in the future, even if you and your wife are doing something in the jade flute or making any noise, pretend you haven't heard it at all. Ye Han was so determined to completely ignore Xingyu that he even thought about some things he shouldn't have thought about. It's a pity that he didn't seem to know that as energy bodies, they couldn't do anything at all! "Okay, I just said it would be soon, and I didn't say it would be right away. Why are you so anxious with me? You'd better find a place to practice quickly and take the opportunity to upgrade this mental method to the fifth level!" Xingyu Obviously he didn't know that Ye Han had decided to completely ignore his own affairs, but he was still there to point out the riddle that even a fool could know "Okay, you'd better go back and accompany your family Xueyin quickly, don't keep talking nonsense here!" Ye Han despised this guy who didn't know anything. He really thought he was an idiot. He didn't know anything? Needless to say, no matter how stupid I am, I can understand that you have to strike while the iron is hot. Now is the best time for me to work hard to improve Xinghan Jue to the fifth level. If I don¡¯t practice at this time, I don¡¯t know when I can. It's time! "Uh well, since you don't need my help, then you can go practice on your own. I'll go to accompany my Xueyin first. After a thousand years, I haven't been able to properly accompany her. Alas, it's just It's a pityTsk, we are both energy bodies, we can'tAh, Xueyin, please spare me, I know I was wrong!" I feel like I was abandoned by Ye Han, and was completely abandoned after being used by him. Xingyu suddenly felt very aggrieved. However, what made him feel even more aggrieved was that as a star body, he could not be like Xueyin. He had a beautiful woman accompanying him but could not do anything. The greatest sorrow in life was It's too much But before he finished speaking, he realized that something was wrong, but before he made any reaction, he already realized where the problem was. It turned out that there were more holes in his ears than before. He picked up a familiar hand, a woman's hand Ye Han shook his head helplessly, cursed secretly, and ignored the couple. As long as they didn't make a fuss outside, they could do whatever they wanted in the jade flute. Damn it, even if you do that kind of thing there, I have no problem with it. Hehe, if I have the leisure, I might be able to feast my eyes on it Well, forget it, let's not talk about what Xueyin looks like when he bullies others. Even I shouldn't have such thoughts, steal. Looking is a sin, especially looking at a beautiful woman and other men "Uh-huh, if you want to watch, if you want to watch, go home and take a good look at Leng Ling and the others. Isn't there a saying about looking at others? It is better to enjoy happiness than to see yourself satisfied Leaving Xingyu aside, Ye Han calmed down and decided to find a place to practice as Xingyu reminded him. Although he was anxious to go back and relieve Xiaohan's pain, he was not in a hurry. At this moment and a half. "After all, my Xinghan Jue has reached a breakthrough level. As long as I practice it for a while, I can improve it. When the time comes, I won't waste much time if I go back." Moreover, he also knew that the sudden improvement of his Xinghan Jue must be related to the power that activated the Snow Elemental Beast before. It was this force that directly or indirectly caused the Xinghan Jue to absorb its power, which led to the present situation. The change.   Perhaps, even the Ten Thousand Years Ice Bead cannot be separated from the relationship. After all, when he used the Star Cold Technique before, he not only had contact with the energy of the Snow Elemental Beast, but it was also related to the Thousand Years Ice Bead. If it is said that this ice bead is It is not impossible for Xinghan Jue to suddenly improve due to its strength. Thinking of this, Ye Han stopped thinking about it and went to the cave where the thousand-year ice beads were hidden. He planned to practice here for a while. When the Xinghan Jue was broken through, he would leave ¡¾09¡¿¡¾Feng Lintianxia¡¿¡¾848¡¿¡¾Swallowing Barrier¡¿ Entering the cave, Ye Han briefly looked at the surroundings for a while, but didn't notice anything unusual. Then he sat in the center of the cave, waved towards the entrance of the cave, and hit a star element at the entrance of the cave to form a formation to protect the cave. Just in case. "Okay, let's start!" Ye Han said secretly, and immediately started to run the Xinghan Jue mental method. He first slowly warmed up his meridians by himself, and then accelerated the operation of the mental method and began to absorb the cold air in the cave. I hope that I can use this cold energy to improve my cultivation and mental skills. Originally, his Xinghan Jue had reached the peak of the fourth level and was about to break through. Now as soon as he practiced, he felt that his heart was gradually maturing, and the cold air around him was slowly integrating into his body Just practice like this After about half an hour, he already noticed that the star energy in his body had strengthened a lot, and he was about to reach the five realms of the soul, but he had been stuck there without any real breakthrough. But even so, he has benefited a lot from this practice. Although his cultivation has not improved significantly, his understanding of Xinghan Jue has been much deeper. Now he can independently absorb the vitality of nature. , transforming it into your own star energy. This directly proves that his Xinghan Jue has reached the fifth level. Although he can only rely on himself to absorb the energy, it is enough. At least he no longer needs to rely solely on the energy of the star. Practice. This is an exciting thing for every Xingyuan clan and even everyone. Who in this world can transform one kind of vitality into another just through practice? " Even Ye Han couldn't do this kind of situation. If it weren't for the power of the Xing Yuan Stone Tablet, he might still be able to cultivate ordinary Yuan Qi. Feeling that the goal has been achieved, Ye Han no longer continues to practice. Although he is expected to break through to the five realms of soul as long as he continues to practice, he knows that he cannot waste time because of this matter now. Putting away his thoughts, Ye Han stood up and looked around again. Feeling that there was nothing left to miss, he sighed softly and turned around to walk out of the cave. Bingyan and his party not only achieved their goals, but also gained many benefits from it. Now they have the Snow Yuan Beast, and the Xinghan Jue has reached the fifth level. Although they still have not the power to swallow the natural vitality, But it's not much different. After leaving the Ice Eye Heart Cave, Ye Han used the Wind Control Flying Technique and returned the way he came. Since his goal was obvious, he did not waste any time and soon reached the end of the Ice Eye entrance. In front of the boundary. "Snow Yuan Beast, I'll trouble you next. Give me the power to swallow the energy of this barrier, right?" Ye Han knew very well that his Xinghan Jue was not strong enough to swallow external power, so he had no intention of forcing it, and Xingyu said before that as long as he swallows this barrier energy, he can have stronger cold air, and he can even control the cold air in the world Uh The last point seems not to be important anymore. With the Snow Yuan Beast possessing him, he can Don¡¯t you already have the power to control the coldness of the world? However, since the power of this barrier is very strong, as long as he is swallowed, his cultivation level will definitely increase. After all, the energy of this barrier is not weak. Devouring it is equivalent to directly possessing this barrier. A force, when the time comes Thinking of this, Ye Han couldn't help but feel excited. Good thing, this barrier is a good thing. It will not only greatly improve his cultivation, but it may also make the coldness on his body stronger. The biggest benefit is , I¡¯m afraid it can still strengthen the cold meridians in the body, right? Well, as for the method of arranging this enchantment, there is nothing unusual about it. With Ye Han's current understanding of formations, he can completely arrange a similar formation enchantment at will Feeling that he is lucky, Ye Han does not hesitate, Regardless of whether the Snow Yuan Beast agreed to his request, he had already secretly run the Xing Han Jue to gather the power of the Snow Yuan Beast. "Master, there is no problem in devouring the power of this barrier, but if you do this, they will have to refine this power for you. Then they may not be able to come out to help you for a long time!" Jian Ye Han had already taken action, and the Snow Elemental Beast did not resist, letting him do what he did, but she was still a little reluctant. It was just that her reluctance was not because she was worried that Ye Han would be in danger, but because she was afraid that she would not have time to accompany her master. Surrounding him, he tried his best to protect him In the final analysis, he was still worried about what danger he might be in. But what she is worried about is not now, but the future. During the time when she is distracted refining the barrier energy, she will need to do her best to refine the energy. If he is in danger, then she will have no way to help him. . "This" After hearing this from Snow Yuan Beast,?, Ye Han was a little hesitant, what? If you swallow the power of the barrier, will you temporarily lose the power of the Snow Elemental Beast? how so? How is this different from direct exchange? But then again, if I don't take action this time, I don't know if I will have the energy to take care of this. If I don't have time to come here in the future, wouldn't I miss an opportunity to absorb the power of this barrier? Already? " Moreover, if it is swallowed now, even if the power of the Snow Elemental Beast will be temporarily lost, it will only be temporary, not a complete loss. Therefore, after much consideration, he decided to devour the power of the barrier first, so that he would not have to worry about losing something completely, but would only have to temporarily lose another thing. "Well, since the master has decided, let me help you!" Sensing Ye Han's thoughts, the Snow Yuan Beast no longer hesitated and smiled hurriedly. "Well, come on, I'll be responsible for all the consequences!" Ye Han nodded. Since he has to lose both before and after, why not choose the side with the smaller loss? Snow Yuan Beast did not say anything anymore, but had already burst out her power. Seeing this, Ye Han did not dare to neglect, knowing that she was going to do it with all her strength, so he sat down on his own so as not to interfere with her casting. As soon as Ye Han sat down, you felt that your whole body was full of strength, and cold currents poured into your body from all sides, eventually forming a body of energy that gathered in your Dantian. As the energy continued to increase, the energy body continued to shrink. It was obviously suppressed by the Snow Elemental Beast, preventing the energy from bursting out and damaging Ye Han's body. After a long time, the energy finally stopped. Ye Han could also feel that there was no more energy pouring into his body, and the power emitted from the Snow Elemental Beast also gradually diminished, and finally slowly rotated within his body. The same thing happened. Gather on that body of energy. The body of energy at this time is already the size of an ordinary pill, wrapped in the power of the Snow Elemental Beast, so the energy cannot spread out. Seeing this situation, Ye Han immediately understood that the Snow Yuan Beast was helping him slowly refine the energy in the pill, so he did not disturb her and could only stand up by himself and prepare to leave this place! However, at this moment, he suddenly felt his eyes light up and almost fell down again. Darling, this barrier is gone Well, this is a trivial matter. The question is, when did this cold storm appear? And he's actually getting closer to him "Damn, are you mistaken? Why is this guy here again?" Looking at the cold storm, Ye Han suddenly had the urge to jump off the wall, but unfortunately, everywhere here It¡¯s all ice and snow, where can I see any wall? Helpless, Ye Han only stepped on the Wind Control Flying Technique, took out the Yanhan Jade Flute at the same time, threw it into the sky, and then flew in the direction where the jade flute was thrown. After a while, he had already stepped on the jade flute, He drove the jade flute and fled in panic. This is a cold storm. My current strength is still weak, so I am no match for it. Now that I was lucky enough to spray it, I could have swallowed it up at a distance. It's just a pity that the Snow Elemental Beast has just swallowed the energy of the barrier. I can no longer help! In desperation, he could only think of running away. With the flying technique of attacking the wind and the speed of Yanhan Jade Xiao, this cold storm would definitely not be able to catch up. After all, although the storm was strong, it was also very fast, but Ye Han's wind control Flying Technique is not a vegetarian either! Soon, Ye Han had escaped from the far north and landed on the outskirts of the far north. Then he stopped, put away the jade flute, and dropped it back to the ground, ready to take a good rest. After all, the previous desperate escape consumes a lot of power. Even if the power of the barrier is swallowed, it has not been refined after all, and the swallowing seems to have taken away part of his star energy. As a result, he is now out of breath. If he had not cultivated enough, he might have fallen directly at this moment. What's worse, he might have fallen directly while he was still in the air. "Oh, I'm exhausted. I'll never come to this rotten place again!" Sitting on the snow, Ye Han seemed to have breathed enough and finally had the strength to speak. But after the words were spoken, he no longer hesitated, hurriedly straightened his body, sat down, and then began to use Xinghan Jue to fill the emptiness in his body After about half an hour, he stopped practicing and saw Looking at the sky where dusk was about to set, I shook my head helplessly and decided to set off immediately to see if I could get home before midnight. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUTHe immediately looked back at the far north behind him, waved his hand there as a gesture of farewell, and then sighed again, lamenting the twists and turns of his journey north. Looking to the south, Ye Han had a smile on his face. Finally, he was going home. This time he must spend time with Ling'er and the others. After all, he hadn't been with them for more than a few months ahem, Have you officially met them? Thinking of this, he hurriedly threw the jade flute in front of him, and immediately his body flashed and landed on the jade flute. Then he used the wind-controlling flying technique and flew away with the flute ¡¾09¡¿¡¾Wind comes to the world¡¿¡¾849¡¿¡¾Bing Ling is attacked¡¿ Leaving the Far North, Ye Han flew all the way south. Because he had accomplished an extremely important thing, he was extremely happy. He also used the wind-controlling flying technique very quickly, and in the blink of an eye he had arrived at the Far North Ice Forest. above. Since he was in a hurry to go home, there was nothing in this far north ice forest that he missed much, so he no longer stopped here. Soon he crossed the land of the far north ice forest and continued flying south. At sunset, Ye Han had arrived at a place not far north of Bingling City. Since he did not want to cause trouble, he had no idea of ??passing through Bingling City directly. He still planned to fly along the mountains and rivers east of the city to avoid exposing his whereabouts. You know, now that his cultivation level has reached the four realms of Yuanhun, and he has various magic weapons in hand, even if he encounters Hanshan's first-class master, he no longer has to worry, but after all, there are many people on the other side, if he If you provoke it, it will most likely be a large group. In order to prevent the villain from joining forces to attack him, he had no choice but to stick to his duties. Although he still had a way to escape when being attacked by a group, he still did not want to waste time again. It just happened to be a coincidence. Even though he was very worried, he had been hiding it and didn't want the people in Bingling City to know about it. But it was a pity that he still couldn't avoid the enemy's eyes. "Good boy, it turns out you really passed by here. Hehe, what's the matter? Where are you going?" Ye Han was flying south along the mountains when he suddenly noticed that several figures not far in front of him were coming from between the mountains. Zhong Fei flew out and stood in front of him. The leading man among them looked at him coldly. "Oh? Are there any dogs blocking the road?" Seeing that these people looked very familiar, as if they were the people who were chasing him back then, Ye Han was immediately stunned. These guys are really perseverant. They didn't catch up with him last time. This time I actually thought of intercepting here "Tsk" It seems that these guys have seen through their own habits. They actually know that they often take this road and have been waiting for them here. "You are looking for death. You were lucky enough to escape last time, but you are not so lucky this time. You can't even think of walking past here again today!" The leader clearly felt that he had been scolded by Ye Han, even if it was Furious, the long sword in his hand was pulled out at some point, and he raised it directly and pointed it at Ye Han. "Oh? Really? I'm sorry, I don't like walking, I like flying" Ye Han smiled pretending to be embarrassed and said. "You" Ye Han's words were either inadvertent or intentional, but what is certain is that they made the guy opposite him very angry, and the sword pointed at Ye Han actually trembled. "Okay, let's talk, what do you want to do?" Seeing that this man is not young anymore and has a lot of white beard, Ye Han doesn't want to anger him, lest he piss the other person to death and make himself guilty. But it¡¯s big. ?????????????????????? Moreover, he also wants to know what is it about him that attracts them, and is it worthy of them chasing him so desperately. Last time, he failed to catch up after chasing him for a long time, and actually waited for him here for several days. It is estimated that it will take at least four days for me to go to the Arctic Eye, right? ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:?I?just waited here for four days. "Stop pretending. You killed our clan leader a month ago. Do you think we won't know about it?" Seeing Ye Han's confused look, the leader immediately became furious and pointed at Ye Han's sword. The tip was trembling even more violently, and it seemed that it was a little bit unable to hold on. "Oh? A month ago? Killed your clan leader? What do you mean by this? Who is your clan leader?" After hearing the leader's words, Ye Han immediately understood that it turned out to be a misunderstanding. He was still in Yanyun a month ago. How could he come out and kill the clan leader while practicing in a secret realm? Besides, if you have enough to eat and nothing to do, you won¡¯t go around killing people, right? ??????????????????????????????? If it was a month ago, when the inner demon was not dead, I might have been unable to control myself and killed people randomly, but this inner demon seemed to be just the inner demon of lust, right? How could a guy who was only interested in women be interested in killing people everywhere? ¡°Moreover, being hunted all the time, it seems like I don¡¯t even know who the other clan leader is! "Humph, you are still pretending. Don't think we don't know. A month ago, our clan leader and others went to the far north to check for information, and they have not come back since. If that guy Li Sheng hadn't told us that the clan leader was killed by you, we would still have I have always been kept in the dark! " Ye Han doesn't know anything and wants to know everything. The person who takes the lead doesn't even hide it. Don't you want to know? Okay, then I'll tell you and see if you canHow to deny it. "Oh? I heard you say that, haven't you seen it with your own eyes?" Although he hasn't found out who the other clan leader is, Ye Han has already made a preliminary guess. A month ago, he went to the far north to investigate. What they said was right. Couldn't it be Hanshan? Han Shan, the head of the Han family, said, ¡°Tsk, tsk, I really didn¡¯t kill him. It must be a misunderstanding!¡± However, looking at their eagerness for revenge, it seems that Han Shan is really dead. Could it be that someone killed Han Shan and put the blame on himself? It is possible that he did have a battle with Hanshan back then, and it is normal for someone to blame him. Although both of them were seriously injured in the battle, he would not be disabled and died. ? Wanting to understand this, Ye Han was even more certain that he had indeed died in Hanshan, and that he had indeed been framed. Now he was misunderstood as a murderer and was being hunted everywhere. This was already happening before his eyes. "Hmph, don't even think about making excuses. If Li Sheng hadn't seen it with his own eyes, how could we have identified you as the murderer?" Seeing that Ye Han obviously wanted to make excuses, the person who took the lead was smart. If you want to make excuses, I will I won't let you go, and I will insist that you are the murderer. No matter how you try to make excuses, it will be useless. "Oh? What do you mean, do you think that I am the murderer no matter what? Tsk tsk That Li Sheng said just one word and you all think that I am the murderer. If I say that Li Sheng killed your clan leader, Then are you going to seek revenge from Li Sheng? " Ye Han smiled bitterly, and the other party kept saying it was Li Sheng. This Li Sheng was probably the middle-aged man you had been with Han Shan back then, right? ???????????????????????????? It seems that I was really framed by someone with intentions. I clearly did not kill Han Shan in the first place. If he really died, then he probably had something to do with Li Sheng, right? ?????????????????????????????????? If they are friends, then even if you beat yourself to death, you still won¡¯t believe it. In order to save his own life, he completely ignored Han Shan¡¯s life and death. How can this be done by a friend? Even if he went to bring in reinforcements later, it would probably be just a pretense, so that he could avoid disaster and keep his friends' moral integrity upright. Tsk tsk He is indeed a cunning and cunning person. Not only did he kill his partner, but he also gave the matter to a person who already had a grudge against him. Alas, he really killed two birds with one stone Bah, bah, he is a human being, but It's not a bird "You" As soon as Ye Han said this, the middle-aged man who took the lead was immediately speechless. Yes, Li Sheng and the head of his family didn't get along very well. Now he said it himself Seeing the clan leader being killed by Ye Han, how could he believe it so easily? " Moreover, Ye Han doesn't seem to be making excuses now. After all, he is his enemy. He certainly doesn't care if the hatred becomes deeper. Why does he keep denying it? ?????????? Could it be Could it be that he didn¡¯t kill his clan leader? So if it wasn't him, who was it? "What? Do you understand?" Seeing that the leader remained silent, Ye Han breathed a sigh of relief and smiled hurriedly. "Huh, don't use clever words. No matter what you say, you can't hide the fact that you killed our clan leader!" After hearing Ye Han's words, the leader suddenly became angry again, huh, it doesn't matter whether you kill us or not. Patriarch, today I have to insist that it was you who did it. Why did you injure so many of us last time, and why are you the enemy of our Han family all this time? Moreover, if I remember correctly, my young master also died because of him. Hum, this revenge must be avenged no matter what. As for Li Sheng, although there is no evidence to prove that he killed the clan leader, he should still be punished. He can't get rid of the relationship. Let's talk about this later. As for now, killing Ye Han is the only business. No matter who killed the clan leader, he and the Han family have already had a feud with each other. Today, it is better to settle all the feuds together. There are so many of us, and it is impossible to kill him alone. Not that difficult. Although he didn't know the depth of Ye Han's cultivation, the leader also clearly felt that the cultivation of the person in front of him was certainly not weak. If he were to fight alone, he might not be his opponent, but fortunately, he brought so many people here. Today, There is no need to worry too much. At the worst, we can all go together. As long as we can kill Ye Han, that will be enough. "Oh, it seems that you want to cause trouble for me. Revenge for the clan leader is all bullshit!" Seeing that these guys obviously don't seem to be indifferent to right from wrong, this can be seen from the fact that they are not in a hurry to take action. It can be seen that now they still want to seek revenge on themselves. This may not be as simple as revenge for the clan leader, right? ¡°After all, what I just said made these guys hesitate for a while, so it was obvious that they didn¡¯t dare to identify who was the enemy who killed their clan leader. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? By?????????He murdered Han Tao, so he vowed to kill himself to avenge the Han family, right? Thinking of this, Ye Han couldn't help but chuckle to himself. These guys were so shameless. They even wanted to kill him, and they actually blamed himself for Han Shan's death. They were so despicable, shameless and despicable! ¡°Well, perhaps, they have a motive, and their purpose is to take the opportunity to find out the real murderer of their clan leader. This behavior is to make that person relax his vigilance and expose his own flaws, right? ?????????????????????? It¡¯s a pity that I have been famous all my life, but now I am being framed by others. It is really sad and tearful Ahem, I want to cry but I have no tears! ¡¾09¡¿¡¾Fenglintianxia¡¿ ¡¾850¡¿¡¾Battle of Bingling¡¿Part 1 To the east of Bingling City, there is an inconspicuous mountain peak. After all, it is difficult to remain ordinary. An unprecedented battle will definitely begin from here. The night breeze is blowing, bringing with it bursts of coolness. In this late spring, when summer is approaching, the temperature at night is the most pleasant. The wind blows the leaves, and the scent of green leaves and flowers floats through! "Haha, Ye Han, today is the day you die!" At this moment, a black shadow flew from a mountain not far away, and in the blink of an eye it was in front of Ye Han and others. "Are you Li Sheng?" Looking at this person, Ye Han suddenly felt familiar. After thinking about it carefully, he realized that if this wasn't the guy's own suspect, who could he be? "Good guy, even he is here. It seems that he is really the one who was framed this time. Otherwise, he wouldn't be so eager to run out and kill people!" Ahem, kill someone and silence them. It's a bit early to say this now. I can't be killed and silenced like this. There are many ways to die, but this method won't work. If you can rob others clearly, your skills will be inferior to others even if you die. , You deserve it, but if you are tricked to death, it¡¯s not worth it! Therefore, Ye Han decided that he could not die like this! "That's right, I didn't expect you to still remember me!" Hearing that Ye Han actually called out his name, Li Sheng was immediately stunned. He glanced at the leader of the Han family next to him and secretly cursed him for not revealing his secret so early. name, and then smiled at Ye Hanhan. "It's natural. How could I forget the guy who framed me and framed me?" Ye Han smiled. Now that he knows that the other person is the framed person, then things will be easier to handle! But, then again, this matter is easy to handle, but difficult to handle. Think about it, you can use all your strength to kill them, so you can Avoid being misunderstood. But if you think about it carefully, you will understand that the matter is by no means that simple. Now that the Han family has come out to seek revenge, I am afraid that this matter has been known to the people of Bingling City for a long time, right? If he killed them just like that, not only would he not be able to solve the problem, but he would even be hunted down by the people from Bingling City. Thinking of this, Ye Han couldn't help but feel a little embarrassed. Should he continue to be entangled with them? If the entanglement continues, I can indeed kill them if I try my best, but then I will definitely have to bear the crime of murder for the rest of my life. But even if you don¡¯t kill them, now that they are entangled with you, you may be able to escape for once, but you will still have to bear the crime of murder and be hunted by the people of Bingling City. The current situation can be described as progress or retreat, but it gives Ye Han a headache. Originally, he wanted to confront Li Sheng about Yixue's innocence, but now it seems that this situation is unlikely to happen. . Let's not talk about whether Li Sheng will admit that he is the murderer. It is not so easy to deal with the Han family alone. They want to kill him. This has nothing to do with Han Shan's hatred. Even if it is a fluke. If Li Sheng admits that he is the murderer, then at most he will be dragged into the water. After all, the Han family will not let him go. "You humph, you are a little too young to provoke me. I think you didn't kill me together at first, so you are always thinking about it and want to find an opportunity to get rid of me together, right?" Li Sheng just wanted to get angry, but As if he suddenly thought of something, he quickly changed his mind and smiled at Ye Hanhan. "Oh? Do you really think so? Do you really think I can kill you?" Hearing that Li Sheng's tone was obviously tight, Ye Han immediately smiled bitterly. This guy is not a fool. He wanted to easily pull out what he said. Come, the possibility is extremely slim. I already knew the answer to this just from the previous test. If I had tried another way to test him, I might have been able to find out something useful. But it was a pity that I was wrong. Now that I had alerted him, the other party would definitely be very angry. Be careful, if you want to test it again, you will have no chance! Helpless, he could only pretend that his cultivation level was low and he did not have the strength to kill Li Sheng. After all, his cultivation level was very hidden, and it would be difficult for the other party to detect it if he did not show it. At least he was also in the Yuanhun realm. He is just a person in the soul realm. If he wants to see through his own cultivation under the cold air, he doesn't have the ability yet. And this can be regarded as a dual-purpose strategy. Since they say that they are incapable of killing Li Sheng, it is even more impossible to kill Han Shan. You must know that Li Sheng's cultivation level is not as high as Han Shan. I'm afraid everyone in Bingling City knows this. So, when he decided to endure it, didn¡¯t he just admit that his cultivation was not as good as others? It doesn't matter. How good your cultivation is depends on how you use it.?Just talk about it. Even if someone misunderstands that your cultivation is weak, it doesn't matter. Hey, are you very weak in cultivation? At that time, if the enemy underestimates the enemy, he may be able to use the weak to defeat the strong. "Brother Li, why don't we join forces and get rid of this guy first?" After hearing what Ye Han said, the leader of the Han family was immediately happy. Isn't Ye Han's cultivation not as good as Li Sheng? ???????????????????????????????????? Why not put aside your suspicion of Li Sheng for the time being, and join forces with him to get rid of Ye Han first. As for the murder of the clan leader, wait until Ye Han is killed before solving it separately. ¡°Hmph, although Ye Han¡¯s cultivation level is not high, it must not be low, right? As long as you fight, no matter who is stronger or weaker, there will definitely be some damage. When you are exhausted from the fight, you will reap the benefits and kill you two guys who have a grudge against the Han family. Destroy them together and avenge the Han family! "Haha, you Han family don't want me to directly avenge you, right? In fact, it doesn't matter, just say it directly, anyway, I have nothing to do, so I will help you. However, your plan to join forces, when the time comes I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t exist anymore, right? Moreover, if word spreads that you and I are working together to deal with a junior in the world, not only will I, Li Sheng, have a bad reputation, I¡¯m afraid it will also affect your Han family, right?¡± , Li Sheng guessed it immediately, but it was obvious that he couldn't say much, so he had to find another way to refuse, so that the Han family would give up the idea. Although Li Sheng doesn¡¯t know what Ye Han¡¯s cultivation level is now, he has seen Ye Han and Han Shan fight, and he can tell a little bit about it. I think Han Shan almost died in Ye Han¡¯s hands back then. It can be seen that Ye Han's cultivation level will definitely not be lower than Han Shan's, so naturally it will not be lower than his own. However, at this moment, he seemed not to have thought about one thing, that is, the beauty beside Ye Han. If that beauty had participated in that battle, the situation would be different. Two people on the other side could deal with Han Shan alone. This would be terrible. It's not time to talk about cultivation. After all, there are two people on the other side. Even if a single cultivation is not as good as Han Shan, it is still possible to defeat Shan Han Shan together. Furthermore, the beauty's cultivation didn't look weak at the time. Even if Ye Han didn't take action, Hanshan would most likely have been killed by that beauty In short, Li Sheng still couldn't see through Ye Han's strength at this time. , so he didn't dare to take action rashly. Now that he was pulled in by the Han family, although he was not afraid, he was a little unwilling. Why should he risk his life to help your Han family? However, he just felt helpless about this. After all, he had been roped in by the Han family, so he couldn't refuse, right? If this spreads out, wouldn't it mean that Li Sheng is afraid of Ye Han? Moreover, it is unreasonable not to save friends and enemies in sight, and not to kill friends and enemies. At that time, I am afraid it will be more likely to arouse the suspicion of the Han family. If they say that they do not help in revenge, they actually have evil intentions At this moment, not only Ye Han, Even Li Sheng is not immune to headaches. The only ones who are happy are the Han family members? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Originally wanted to get Li Sheng to join forces with him to kill Ye Han, but he didn¡¯t expect that he didn¡¯t bother to join forces. From his tone, it seemed that he wanted to do it alone! "Haha, what Brother Li said is absolutely true. However, asking Brother Li to avenge our Han family is a bit unreasonable. Why don't we let our Han family solve this matter ourselves, and Brother Li can just watch the battle!" Although Li Sheng said he would act alone, but as a member of the Han family, how could he rely on an outsider to resolve the family feud, but he didn't dare to do it himself? Helpless, the leaders of the Han family had no choice but to bite the bullet and choose to avenge their own family by themselves, rather than bothering outsiders. What's more, this outsider is very likely to be the enemy of his family leader Moreover, from Li Sheng's words, he can also hear some fancy words, knowing that he must be using excuses to decline, but in fact, he has no intention of taking action at all. This also made him believe even more in his heart that Li Sheng was actually the Han family's biggest enemy. ¡°And, didn¡¯t Ye Han say this? His cultivation level is not very high. Although I don't know what it is, as long as it is not higher than Li Sheng, there is still a way to deal with it. Although Li Sheng is unwilling to help, as long as he gets the people behind Han to join forces, he can still deal with it. He can definitely defeat Ye Han. At least, he has reason to believe that all the people in his family combined are no match for Li Sheng, let alone someone weaker than Li Sheng? "Hey, have you discussed it yet? Who is going to die?" Ye Han was secretly amused while listening to the conversation between the two people here. Both parties have their own ideas and want the other to take the first move. They must be in afraid of what? "You" After hearing Ye Han's provocative words, not only the Han family members, but also those who had beenLi Sheng, who wanted to take action, was furious. Did this guy really think he was invincible? He actually said that everyone was just willing to die in front of him? ??????????? Could it be could he really hide it all? "Brother Han, since he talks so arrogantly, let's kill him together to avoid long nights and dreams!" Finally, Li Sheng was angered, and he didn't care about the morality of the world. He knew that he might not be able to defeat Ye Han, so he stopped. Worried about being laughed at, I insist on dragging the Han family to deal with Ye Han (.)e ¡¾09¡¿¡¾Feng Lintianxia¡¿¡¾851¡¿¡¾Battle of Bingling¡¿Mid "Okay, then let's kill this arrogant guy first!" When Li Sheng said this, the people of the Han family immediately felt happy, Ye Han, Ye Han, you are really the lucky star of our Han family. We have brought this guy Li Sheng into our ranks! "If Ye Han knew what the Han family was thinking, he would definitely burst into laughter at this moment. Was this Han family member hit on the head with a stone? He killed their young master and actually said he was a lucky star? Soon, some people in the Han family looked a little ugly. These people were obviously the ones who secretly thought that Ye Han was a lucky star. They were excited and thought wrong before, so they felt doubly embarrassed now! "Okay!" Li Sheng shouted low, and without any hesitation, he attacked Ye Han directly. He was already blinded by anger and had forgotten that killing Ye Han was actually the Han family's mission. , I was just rushing to help At the same time, the people of the Han family finally took action. Although Li Sheng was his enemy, now is the time to unanimously speak to the outside world. The one who should help is to help. As for Li Sheng's The matter will be resolved later. There are seven masters in the Han family. Including Li Sheng, there are eight people in total. Among these eight people, except Li Sheng, who is a master in the nine realms of Yuanhun, the others are also Yuanhun. Above the fourth realm of soul, the leader of the Han family has the cultivation level of the seventh realm of soul. Ye Han is really complaining about such a battle. He is just a person who has cultivated the four realms of Yuanhun. You despicable and shameless guys, how can you bully others like this? At this time, Ye Han seemed to have forgotten that if they were really despicable and shameless guys, then bullying should be their daily routine. It¡¯s not surprising at all! Seeing the opponent's eight Yuanhun masters joining forces to attack him, Ye Han was surprised, but he was not in a hurry. Yanhan Yuxiao had gathered full of Xingyuan Qi at some point, and saw that these eight people were approaching. When he was on his own, he suddenly swung out towards them. Ye Han gathered 70% of his power in this move, and it was naturally extremely powerful in one move. The eight people seemed to know the power of this move, and they did not dare to be careless for a while. They hurriedly dodge and did not dare to take a direct hit. Seeing this, Ye Han made a move with his hand, and the Yanhan jade flute had already fallen to his feet. Then he was seen using the Wind Control Flying Technique. The figure flickered and disappeared. When he reappeared, he was already on the top of another mountain! "I want to run away, but there is no way. I have known for a long time that your cultivation is extraordinary, so we have set up two ambushes here earlier. If you can escape one today, don't expect to escape the second time!" Ye Han is flying , suddenly noticed several figures passing by, he hurriedly calmed down and looked at them quietly. Seeing this, Ye Han was immediately stunned. Why is there an ambush here? Oops, there seems to be a lot of them. There are actually ten of them. The number is even more than the previous group, and their cultivation is not weaker than the previous ones. They are all masters of the five realms of Yuanhun! "Alas, It seems like you won't give up until you come up with a trick!" Looking at this group of people, Ye Han felt numb in his heart. Although these guys have similar cultivation levels to him and are not even as powerful as him, they are so powerful in numbers. , it is not easy to deal with so many of them by yourself Moreover, the ones in the front are just that, after all, they are only at the five realms of Yuanhun, but there are still more in the back. Li Sheng and others are already here. It has already caught up with me, and there is really nothing I can do to deal with it! In desperation, Ye Han had no choice but to use his own special move. But even though he said so, he actually didn't move. He just complained in his heart. Is there any special move here? I'm trying to deceive you and give myself some trouble. Just buy time! "The funny thing is, Ye Han's words really scared everyone, especially Li Sheng, who was so frightened that he took two steps back! Does this guy really have any tricks up his sleeve? No wonder Han Shan was fine before he left last time. When he came back, Han Shan was seriously injured. Thinking about it this way, Han Shan must have been injured by Ye Han's trick! Although that time helped me to some extent, this trick must be used against me now. I think that when Hanshan's Yuanhun peak state was defeated, he himself was in the Nine Realms of Yuanhun Although it was not much lower than Hanshan, but But it¡¯s not the same level after all. You must know that it is very difficult to reach the peak state of the Nine Realms of Yuanhun. Normal practice would take at least a year and a half to achieve it. Seeing that everyone was frightened, Ye Han felt very satisfied. It seemed that he was still a bit intimidating. With one sentence, he frightened one, two, three eighteen people, and they were eighteen masters ¡­ While they were frightened, Ye Han didn¡¯t dare to neglect him. If he took this opportunity, he would be an idiot if he didn¡¯t escape. Therefore, he decided on thirty-six strategies, the best is to escape first.After they came to their senses, they couldn't leave even if they wanted to! Thinking that he had already continued to use the Wind-controlling Flying Technique, his figure disappeared in a flash, and in the blink of an eye he fell outside the circle of people, and then continued to escape towards the south! However, not long after flying, he stopped again before reaching another mountain. Good guy, there was another group of blocking dogs in front of him. Damn, he wouldn't be so unlucky today, would he? Failed to escape twice in a row? Ye Han was so angry that he wanted to scold his mother. These guys actually set up not only two ambushes, but three. No, the third one was right in front of him. Ye Han wanted to use a trick to continue escaping, but he quickly gave up the idea. Since there was a third ambush, there must be a fourth. He had better not waste his efforts. Moreover, the people behind him had already We're catching up again, there's really no way to escape! Too many people! Looking at the dozen or so experts in front of him, and then looking back at the dozen or so experts behind him, Ye Han almost fell over. Damn, are you sure? There are actually more than thirty people in total, and they are all masters of the soul realm. In order to catch him, they must have concentrated all the power of Bingling City, right? What makes my legs and feet even more numb is that those in the back are only those with cultivation levels from the fifth and sixth realms of Yuanhun, which are easier to deal with, but those in front are almost all those with cultivation levels from the ninth realm or even the peak of the nine realms, and the lowest ones are also Yuanhun has reached the eight realms, and now we are in big trouble! "Nine Stars Summon **!" At this moment, Ye Han didn't hesitate too much. He suddenly took the jade flute in his hand, and immediately pointed towards the sky, and a powerful star energy shot up into the sky. With a loud shout, the star energy It turned into a blue light and shot straight into the sky. Then Ye Han silently performed the Xinghan Jue, unfolding the body-protecting barrier of the Yanhan Jade Flute in his body, and at the same time muttered to himself: "Ling'er, you guys have to come quickly, otherwise I'm afraid I'm going to die here today! " Facing so many masters, Ye Han finally became a little scared. It seemed that he had guessed correctly. I don't know what kind of identity this Han Shan was. His murderous revenge could affect so many people. I'm afraid that the entire Bingyuan City Are all the experts here? Damn it, who is this Hanshan? Isn't he the patriarch of the Han family? Why did so many people come out to avenge him when he died? "Brothers, success or failure depends on this. Let's go together. We must kill this guy before the people from Xingyuan Sect arrive!" Just when Ye Han felt his scalp numb, a loud shout came, instantly alarming Took his consciousness and brought him back to his senses! Turning around to look, Ye Han was stunned, who is this person? Why have I never seen it before? Judging from this posture, he should not be an ordinary person. Although he has never been in charge of the Xingyuan Sect, he still knows a lot about the sect's hostile force, Bingling City. How come he has never heard of such a number one person? However, looking at his personal cultivation, it is obvious that he is not very strong, at most it is at the Yuan Yi realm. Why can he mobilize the power of the entire Bingling City and make everyone listen to him? "Yes, Master Han!" The group of people were obviously very obedient. They responded to the leader and then came over together. Together, more than thirty people, directly held Ye Han tightly in the barrier. Surrounded in the middle. "Master Han? Could it be Han Shan's son? No, I heard that Han Shan only had one son, and he was already dead. Even if someone managed to resurrect him, it wouldn't look like this!" I heard everyone call him him. Master Han, Ye Han was immediately surprised, who is this? What does it have to do with Hanshan? "Hmph, not only did you kill our family leader, you also killed my sister. Today I will avenge my sister!" As if he heard Ye Han's low murmur, the young man immediately snorted and pointed. Ye Han scolded angrily. "Oh? Did I kill your sister? What a joke. I, Ye Han, have never killed any woman. Even if you want to find an excuse, you should find a better one. If you say that I, Ye Han, slept with your sister, then maybe It's still possible!" After hearing what the young man said, Ye Han was immediately confused, but then he couldn't help but laugh, did he kill his sister? How is this possible? He has never killed a woman. If the Yuan Beast clan is included, it might make sense. After all, the killing of the black-feathered she-wolf in the Beast Yuan Mountains is indeed a fact. Could it be that this black-feathered she-wolf is the sister of the young man in front of me? Isn't that right? This guy doesn't have a trace of the aura of the Yuan Beast on his body. He shouldn't be a member of the Yuan Beast Clan, right? After thinking about it, Ye Han really couldn't figure out how he had offended him so that he had to use his sister as an excuse! ?????????????????????????? In today¡¯s world, women are really worthless, and they are often given as gifts to others. However, this is already a common thing. What is hateful is that there are still some peopleA woman came as an excuse, and that woman was still his sister! "Hmph, don't try to use your words. Whether you admit it or not, my sister died in the hands of you, so today I will kill you no matter what, to comfort my sister's spirit in heaven! ¡± The young man obviously regarded Ye Han¡¯s words as a cover-up, and his heart was even more angry. He didn¡¯t bother to explain, so he directly determined that Ye Han was the enemy who killed his sister, without giving Ye Han a chance to make excuses (.) e ¡¾09¡¿¡¾Feng Lin Tian Xia¡¿¡¾852¡¿¡¾Angry Fighting Bing Ling¡¿Part 2 "Damn, you idiot, I don't even know who your sister is? How can I kill your sister!" Ye Han really wanted to run away, but unfortunately he couldn't, but he had serious doubts about the young man opposite him. Have you mistakenly identified your relatives or mistakenly identified your enemies? How did you get yourself involved? "Oh? Do you still want to deny it? A year ago, my sister" The young man obviously wanted Ye Han to die in peace, so he no longer planned to hide anything and had no choice but to tell the truth. "What? A year ago? Wait, you mean a year ago?" After hearing what the young man said, Ye Han was immediately shocked. It seems that a year ago, he actually killed a woman, although he didn't do it by himself. But that's not much different, and the woman is indeed from the Han family. Thinking about it, in order to kill Han Tao, I had a maid from the Han family No, now it seems that she must be the eldest lady of the Han family, right? After all, her brothers are both young masters of the Han family. Thinking back to the time when he and Han Tao had a grudge, he not only killed Han Tao in the end, but also the woman next to him. Although the murderer was not himself, it was his wife. In the end, it was not much different. ! Recalling that incident, Ye Han also felt deeply remorseful. If he had not done that at the beginning, then Yu'er would not have ended up in such a bad place at this moment. Until now, he has not found a way to cure him. ¡°Alas, is this guy in front of her her brother? He knew that he had killed his sister, but now that he had saved his sister, should he tell him about it? If you told him, he wouldn't believe it, right? After all, resurrecting the dead is not something that is easy to believe! Moreover, now that Yu'er has not returned to normal, even if she tells the matter, it will not help. Although he did not kill his sister, he still caused his sister to lose her self-awareness. This is the same as killing her. There's not much difference, right? Not only that, he also took over his sister's body due to an accident. If he knew about this, he would definitely not give up on him. If his sister was sane at that time, that would be fine, but it's a pity that things went against his wishes. What I did at that time could only be regarded as taking advantage of others' danger, right? Thinking of Yu'er, the guilt in Ye Han's heart emerged again. He never thought that he would meet Yu'er's brother here, nor did he expect that her brother would be the young master of the Han family, and she, too, would The eldest lady of the Han family, all of this was really hard for him to accept. Naturally, the most unimaginable thing for him was that Yu'er's brother was so deeply enmity with him that he wanted to kill him. If she wakes up on her own, she would also be her enemy, right? Thinking that his woman would be his enemy, Ye Han couldn't help but feel sad. Although Yu'er was not willing to be with him, after all, she was a couple for a day. Now she is very likely to be with him. Enemy, how could he accept this? ¡°Perhaps, there is still room for redemption in this matter, and I can impress Yu¡¯er with my sincerity, but the matter in front of me¡­well, do I want to fight Yu¡¯er and her brother? Do you have the heart to hurt him? If she really hurt him, Yu'er would hate herself even more, right? For a moment, Ye Han's mind was filled with questions. The intertwining of these questions actually formed a huge cage, almost locking his mind and making him unable to struggle! "Umwhat's your sister's name?" After calming down, Ye Han's thoughts were racing, but he couldn't help but think of Yu'er's name. This girl never knew her own name, so Yu'er and Lan'er had to help her pick it out. Yes, since he is from the Han family, his surname must be Han, but what is his name? Regarding Yu'er's name, Ye Han was a little obsessed with knowing it. After all, this was a woman who slept with him once. He had to know his real name, right? Although you can always call her Yu'er, it still lacks a sense of reality! "Youyou don't deserve to know my sister's name!" As if his thoughts were tripped up by Ye Han's words, the young man hesitated for a while, and then shouted angrily. This guy killed his sister and still wants to know her name. Does he want to confess in front of his grave? Uh I guess you want to destroy the body and eliminate all traces, right? It's just Well, I have never seen my sister's body, so how can I give her a home? Poor sister, she was so missing that she didn¡¯t even leave her body behind! Thinking of this, the troubled young man also showed an extremely painful look on his face. His sister loved him so much, but as for him, now that his sister is dead, he didn't even have the chance to bury him "Your sistershe still has Live, just lose"Memory, so I want to know what her name is!" Seeing the pain on the young man's face, Ye Han seemed to feel that he should not hide it anymore. He had suffered the pain of loss before, and he should not let others do the same. He was in the same pain, at least, he couldn't do it for Yu'er's brother. So, he decided to tell his brother about Yu'er's still life, without asking for his forgiveness, hoping to free him from self-blame and pain. Pain, as for how he reacts, it depends on him, no one can change this! "What? My sisteris she still alive? " After hearing what Ye Han said, the young man really hesitated and asked hurriedly. "Yes, he is still alive, and and he is in our Xingyuan Sect! " Ye Han nodded and didn't hide it. Although he knew that this would bring trouble to the Xingyuan Sect, he didn't care about it. After all, he was more interested in Yu'er's identity now. After all, she was already his woman. ! "Nothis is impossible. My sister sent the message before she died. How could she still be alive?" You must have lied to me Huh, I get it. Are you afraid of so many of us? " That young man seemed to be very smart, and he thought he was smart too, so he quickly 'uncovered' Ye Han's thoughts and concluded that he was making up excuses to fool everyone because he was afraid. " Huh, you want to fool me? Think I am As for a three-year-old child, the dead cannot be resurrected. Although I really want to know the news that my sister is still alive, I don¡¯t want to be deceived by others. This is a serious discrimination against myself and an insult to my sister. ¡°Okay! , if you don¡¯t believe it, then there¡¯s nothing I can do about it. In that case, let¡¯s fight to determine the outcome! " Ye Han shook his head helplessly. Things have reached this point. He also knows that a war is inevitable, so he has no intention of continuing to tolerate it. Even if he will be blamed by Yu'er, it is better than dying here. " As soon as he was talking to the boy, he had already opened the protective barrier. In order to reduce the wastage of power when he was talking to the young man, he had no choice but to unlock the protective barrier. Now that a battle was unavoidable, he put it on again to avoid the danger. Suffer! "Humph, I knew you were being arrogant, now you're showing off your flaws, right? "Seeing that Ye Han finally stopped 'deceiving' himself, the young man sneered and said. Ye Han shook his head, did not speak, just closed his eyes slightly, and then a smile appeared on his face, and he looked to the south Tian Tian then turned around and looked at the young man and the group of experts around him with a smile. "Actually, I still hope that you can tell me your sister's name, so that you don't know her when you go back to see her. What is your name! " Smiling, Ye Han's face became more relaxed. He obviously had a plan to escape, and he insisted that he could go back. "Do you think it is possible for you to go back? " The young man immediately sneered when he heard this, but he murmured in his heart that his sister was really not dead. Otherwise, why would Ye Han keep saying to go back to see her? After thinking about it, the young man shook his head suddenly and dismissed it from his mind. He felt that this was just Ye Han's delaying strategy, and he shouldn't listen to him, lest his reinforcements arrive and he misses the opportunity to kill him. However, the young man's awakening seemed to make him realize it. It was a little late. I didn¡¯t want to give him time to ask for help, but I forgot that I had already been talking to him a lot nearby, and I had already missed the opportunity. ¡°Everyone, hurry up, his reinforcements are coming. Let¡¯s take action together and kill him with one move!¡± "Finally feeling worried, the young man did not dare to be negligent anymore, and hurriedly gave orders to everyone present, hoping to combine their efforts to give Ye Han a one-hit kill! However, when he said this, he As if he felt something, he subconsciously turned his head and glanced behind him. At this glance, his brows suddenly frowned. He obviously saw something he shouldn't have seen. At this moment, to the south! Several figures appeared in the sky in an instant, and they were not far away in the blink of an eye, and they were still getting closer. Looking at the figures of these people, they were obviously several women. At this time, Ye was in the protective barrier. Han was in a cold sweat. The group of guys outside actually attacked him together. The speed was surprisingly fast, and it seemed that everyone took action at the same time. "It's over, it seems that today is really the case. There is no escape from death! " Seeing this scene, Ye Han was almost in despair. He traveled all over the country and finally achieved what he did now. He didn't expect that he would end up here in the near future. His women are all coming here. Why? Can't we delay it for a little longer? But at this time, I think it seems to be of no use.The attack energy of more than thirty Yuanhun realm masters is not so easy to deal with. Although Ye Han admits that he is already half a star body and an immortal body, he still does not have a complete star body after all. Body, as for the immortal body, it is just that the body is immortal, and it is not that people are immortal. Even if the body does not die, one's soul will still be destroyed! Thinking of this, Ye Han couldn't help but blame himself, why didn't he complete the cultivation of the Star Body earlier, so that he wouldn't have to worry about being besieged and killed by these guys! (.)g ¡¾09¡¿¡¾Wind comes to the world¡¿¡¾853¡¿¡¾Magical picture¡¿ "Ah" Ye Han screamed, but he didn't see the energy barrier around him dissipate No, not only did it not dissipate, it also seemed to have become stronger. The energy halos continued to spread outward. It actually formed a beautiful scenery. "Ah" A burst of screams suddenly sounded. For some reason, when the energy halo spread, it brought many figures and quickly smashed it around! This scene fell into the eyes of Leng Ling and others who were anxiously coming not far away. In an instant, they all paused. Even the only young man on the side who did not take action had an extremely ugly expression. "Pfft" Soon, the young man couldn't help but spit out a mouthful of blood, and his body immediately became unstable and fell down! "Han'er" "Brother Han" The anxious calls of women finally rang out. "You are here?" Ye Han turned around and saw the girls looking at him anxiously, and couldn't help but smile. Then, he felt that his vision went dark and he could no longer see those beautiful figures. At this moment, how much he hoped that he could look at them one more time, but unfortunately, he couldn't do it. His eyelids were so heavy that he didn't have a chance to open his eyes at all. And the only thing he could feel was the whistling wind in his ears. His body seemed to be slowly falling downwards, and finally landed in an extremely soft place! He moved subconsciously, but could not move. However, waves of attractive fragrance seemed to come from his nostrils. This fragrance was very familiar, but he didn't know where he had seen it before. As the aura on his body disappeared, his last trace of meaning also completely dissipated, and he could no longer feel the feelings he should have However, deep in his memory, there seemed to be such a picture: In one place There is a huge boulder on the top of the mountain with beautiful scenery. There is water all around the boulder. And on the boulder, there is a gorgeous figure. The figure is wearing a floral dress, facing forward, leaving only a back. This Beijing Film Festival makes people feel very strange, but also very friendly! "Are you finally back?" Suddenly, the woman spoke softly, but did not look back, still looking at the scenery in the distance. It seems that he has no intention of meeting the person behind him face to face, and just wants to pour out his heart. "Who are you?" Behind the woman, there was also a voice that sounded like a man with only a back figure. Listening to this tone, it was obvious that he was confused about the identity of the woman on the boulder. "Haha, do you still remember everything from twenty years ago?" The woman did not answer the man's question, she just smiled and continued to ask questions. "Twenty years ago?" When the man heard this, he hesitated and said in confusion. "Well, twenty years ago!" The woman nodded, but only a strand of black silk was left fluttering, facing the wind, unusually soft. "Twenty years ago?" The man hesitated again, but in the end he didn't answer, and just continued to mutter to himself. "It seems that you don't remember anything!" The woman smiled, but her laughter was full of bitterness, obviously dissatisfied with the man's performance. "Umcan you tell me, what exactly happened?" After hearing this, the man finally did not hesitate any longer, but he could not understand what the woman meant by twenty years ago. "Haha, no need. Since you don't remember anything, just pretend that nothing happened!" The woman smiled bitterly, her delicate body seemed to be shaking a little, and her beautiful clothes also showed some signs of shaking, and they were blown by the breeze. Get up and flutter in the wind! ??Following that, the color of the clothes slowly faded, until it finally faded away and merged with nature. The figure of the woman had long since disappeared, leaving only the huge stone that her feet had stepped on! "Don't go, tell me, what did I forget? Why is there a voice in my head calling me here all the time? Why?" The man didn't get any answer. He seemed very unwilling and couldn't help but run to the boulder. , shouting loudly at the surroundings, but there is no longer any echo The same scene has been repeated countless times, but no matter how he repeats it, nothing can be changed. The disappearance of the woman, the loud shouting of the man , has always been the ending of this scene "Why?" On Yanyun Mountain, a roar came out, and there were woods everywhere around the mountain.In the middle, you can see the scene of hundreds of birds flying in fright! "Brother Han, you're awake, you're finally awake!" After the roar fell, everything returned to calm. However, another voice sounded in the Xingyuan gate area. This voice obviously belonged to a woman. Moreover, listening to this tone, you can know how happy this woman is at this time. "Sister Ling, Sister Rou, come quickly. Brother Han is awake. Brother Han is finally awake!" A door in the Xingyuan restricted area suddenly opened, followed by a beautiful figure in yellow clothes. He ran out of the room, shouting loudly as he ran. This beautiful figure is dressed in a light red dress, with a curvy body. Under the constraints of the red tight dress, it looks even more smooth and delicate. At first glance, isn't that Yan Xin? "We got it, let's go in and take a look before we talk!" Yan Xin just rushed out of the door, and just as the sound stopped, he heard a voice coming from both sides at the same time. The owners of this voice were many, but they seemed surprisingly consistent. . "Well, let's go!" Yan Xin nodded, and didn't ask them how they knew. They just said that the roar just now alerted everyone, and then everyone knew everything. In the room, a figure of a young man in blue fell on the bed. He put his hands on the bed behind his waist, raised his head and stared at the top of the bed, his eyes blurred and melancholy, as if he was thinking about something unhappy. However, looking at his appearance and clothes, it is not difficult to recognize that this is Ye Han. He fell into a coma and obviously only woke up at this moment! "Why? What did those twenty years ago represent? Who is that person? Why does it feel so familiar?" At this time, Ye Han's lips wriggled slightly and a slight sound came out of his mouth. Although the words were blurred, it was not difficult to hear clearly. . "Han'er, you're awake!" Suddenly, several figures walked in at the door of the room. Although these people had different looks and figures, they had one thing in common, that is, they all had beautiful faces. He has a beautiful figure, and although the clothes he wears are of different colors, they also have the same style. "These people, except for the current sect leader Leng Ling and others, may never be found in this Xingyuan Sect. Yan Xin was the first to enter and the first to run to the bed. However, she did not throw herself on the bed because he saw Ye Han looking up at the top of the bed with a look of obsession. "Brother Han, what's wrong with you? Don't scare us!" Seeing Ye Han's appearance after waking up, Yan Xin suddenly became anxious and shouted. "Don't worry, he's fine. He's just thinking about something. Let's wait until he comes to his senses before calling him, so as not to disturb his thoughts!" Leng Ling hurried over after hearing this and looked at Ye Han blankly for a long time. , then he shook his head and said with a wry smile. "Huh? Oh" After hearing Leng Ling's words, Yan Xin was shocked, then nodded again, sat gently on the bedside, looked at Ye Han quietly, and said no more. When Leng Ling saw this, he also walked over and sat beside Yan Xin. He stared at Ye Han quietly with his eyes. When he saw the trace of melancholy on his face, his heart moved slightly, but he didn't say anything. On the other hand, Ye Rou, who was walking to the bedside and standing there steadily, looking at Ye Han with the same eyes, was not as calm as Leng Ling. Seeing Ye Han's face looked like this, she actually looked worried. "Are you all here?" Suddenly, Ye Han's body moved, and he sat up straight, his eyes falling on the girls beside the bed, a smile on his face, everything before seemed like The illusion, that melancholy look has long disappeared! "Han'er, are you okay?" Seeing Ye Han's face changing so quickly, Ye Rou's heart moved again and she asked hurriedly. "Uhhehe, what can happen to me? By the way, why am I here? Shouldn't I be fighting against the masters of Bingling City? Why am I suddenly lying on the bed?" After hearing Ye Rouzhi's words, Ye Han immediately smiled, looked around again, and then realized that he was lying on the bed, so he asked in confusion. "You really don't remember anything?" Leng Ling sat on the left side of Ye Han. Now seeing that Ye Han didn't know anything, not even what happened to him before, so he Asked subconsciously. "II really don't remember anything?" Ye Han was stunned when he heard this, and a trace of melancholy appeared on his face inadvertently, and he slowly repeated Leng Ling's words. Will you really forget anything? Why does the man in that picture look so similar to me? Twenty years ago, this twoWhat did it mean ten years ago? Also, who is the woman in the picture? "Brother Han" Seeing that Ye Han was distracted again, Yan Xin suddenly looked anxious again and shouted at him. "Huh? Ohit's okay, it's okay" After being called by Yan Xin, Ye Han immediately came back to his senses and hurriedly shook his head and replied. "Brother Han, are you really okay? But why were you in a daze twice just now?" Listening to Ye Han's answer, it was obviously caused by panic in a hurry, and his words were somewhat forced. "Han'er, are you hiding something from us?" At this time, Leng Ling on the side reached out to hold Ye Han's wrist, looked at him with a worried look, and asked. "Ah? No no, how could I hide something from you? You are my wife, but you, don't you want to tell me what is going on? I remember just now talking to you The masters of Bingling City are fighting, and they are still surrounded by them, but why am I here now?" Ye Han quickly shook his head in denial when he heard this, and then recalled that he was fighting with the masters of Bingling City, and was surrounded by them at the same time? He wanted to kill him, so he couldn't bear to look around and found that he was indeed on a bed. Then he looked at Leng Ling and smiled. Hearing the word wife in Ye Han's words, even Leng Ling couldn't help but blush, and so did Ye Rou and Yan Xin beside him. As for Leng Qing and others standing by the bed, they couldn't help but blush. , but looked at Ye Han with affection in his eyes, looking more and more charming! (.)s ¡¾09¡¿¡¾Feng Lintianxia¡¿¡¾854¡¿¡¾Lan'er's first acquaintance¡¿ Ye Han was facing the test of life and death. Finally, more than thirty attacks hit his protective barrier. At that moment, the energy barrier suddenly released an extremely powerful force. In an instant, all the masters around him were knocked away. And after that, Ye Han suddenly felt that all the strength in his body was drained, and he finally couldn't hold on anymore and passed out. However, until the moment he woke up, he didn't know that he had been sleeping for more than a month. , when he woke up, it was already after the turn of spring and summer, and summer had officially arrived. From what Leng Ling and others said, he knew that he had been in a coma and slept for more than a month, and that they had taken him back after they arrived. He also knew that he had spent the past month in a coma, and that the girls took turns taking care of him. Own. However, he still didn't know why he was in a coma, why he suddenly burst out with such strong power, why his power was suddenly drained, and what effect that energy halo had on others. role. At first, the girls were anxious and did not care about the lives of others. When Ye Han fell, Ye Rou personally went over to catch him. After that, they went back to Xingyuan Gate together. Not only did they not know what happened, Even the boy who was just stunned by the energy aftermath didn't notice the life and death of Bing Ling City's masters. But later, after some inquiring by the Xingyuan Sect disciples, they finally found out that those who had fought with Ye Han before had all died, and there were no traces of cold cultivators in the entire Bing Ling City. However, the Han family is the foundation of the city after all, and there are still some cultivators living there. According to reports from spies, there seems to be a master living there, but I don¡¯t know who he is. Moreover, the entire Han family was almost destroyed with the death of Han Shan, because in that battle with Ye Han, they had already deployed nearly 90% of their masters. At this time, the entire family had only a handful of usable masters. . As for the secretive master, although he lived there, he only preserved that place and never destroyed it by those who had enmity with the Han family. "Hey, why do I have such a strong power? And I don't even know it myself? What's going on with all this?" In the room, Ye Han held his head and looked down at the bed with a look of pain on his face. It's also full of confusion, as if I'm trying my best to remember something, but I can't understand it after all! "Han'er, if you really can't figure it out, then don't think too much about it. Now that you've just woken up, you should get more rest and don't hurt your body because of these things!" Seeing Ye Han's painful look, Leng Ling hurriedly reached out and took his arm, smiling. "Well, then well, since I can't figure it out, I won't think about it for now!" After hearing Leng Ling's words, Ye Han had no choice but to nod in agreement, but he seemed to be thinking about something else in his heart, and he pondered again. . "What's wrong? Han'er!" Seeing Ye Han acting like this, Leng Ling was immediately stunned again and asked hurriedly. "Nothing Oh, by the way, I've been unconscious for so long, what about Xiaohan? How is his injury? It's been delayed for so long, he should be fine, right?" I looked around and realized that I didn't look. Seeing Xiao Han's figure, Ye Han immediately remembered that she still had the Demon Seed of Desire in her body. She had been in a coma since she came back, and she hadn't even had time to heal him! "Haha, this Han'er can rest assured. Although Sister Han has the evil seed of desire in his body, we have always set up a nine-star array to supply star yuan to suppress him, so he has been in peace all along!" Leng Ling smiled, replied. "Oh, that's it. Then I'm relieved. I'll go check on her later and see how I can help her get rid of the demonic nature of desire!" Hearing what Leng Ling said, Ye Han felt relieved. Young Master, although this trip has delayed a lot of time, as long as Xiaohan is fine, no matter how much time is delayed, it doesn't matter! "Well, originally, Han'er, you have just recovered and it is inconvenient to leave, but since you want to go, then go!" Hearing this, Leng Ling hesitated for a moment, but then he had no choice but to smile and nod in approval. "Haha, okay, you go ahead, I'll be here later!" After deciding everything, Ye Han no longer stayed in bed, and got up, preparing to get out of bed, and then go see Xiaohan. "Uh haha, Han'er, have you even separated us? Let Ling'er serve you?" Leng Ling smiled when he saw this. Not only did he not leave, but he stood up and stood beside the bed, bending down. , took out Ye Han's shoes and laid them out, then took a new set of clothes from his storage jade pendant and placed it beside the bed.   Ye Han got out of bed, first glanced at Ye Rou and others standing next to him, smiled awkwardly at them, and then began to take off his belt, took off his good clothes, and threw them aside. . The girls looked at him taking off his clothes, all of them had shy expressions on their faces. They hurriedly turned their faces away, especially Lan'er, who turned around directly with her back to Ye Han. Apparently, he was the only one present who had not officially met Ye Hanguang. With his arms hunched over, he didn't dare to look at him. Ye Han couldn't help but be stunned when he saw this. He didn't rush to put on the new clothes, so he walked over directly, then suddenly reached out and took Lan'er into his arms! "Ah Brother Han, let me go quickly!" Feeling her body tighten and hanging in mid-air, Lan'er was immediately startled and subconsciously figured out what was going on, so she shouted anxiously. "Hey, you want me to put you down? Well, if that's the case, then I'll obey!" Ye Han chuckled, then walked to the bed and put Lan'er down, but not on the ground, but He threw it directly on the bed, and heard a soft sound as Lan'er and her delicate body fell into the bed. "Ah Han Brother Han, what are you doing?" Being thrown directly onto the bed by Ye Han, Lan'er was shocked and hurriedly got up from the bed, but suddenly felt that her hands were being held, and they were nowhere to be found. With great effort, his body suddenly lost its point of strength and fell directly. "What are you doing? Of course I'm helping you transform the star element. Don't you want to have the real power of the star element?" Ye Han looked at Lan'er with a smirk on his face, answered simply, and stopped caring about this. If Lan'er had any other questions, he pounced directly on her and placed his lips on her red lips. ¡°Wooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo¡­¡± Lan'er wanted to say more, but her lips were blocked. She made a whimpering sound for a while, but she couldn't really hear it. Ye Han smiled, suddenly stretched out his hand, and patted Lan'er's buttocks. He only heard Lan'er groan. Ye Han quickly stretched out the tip of his tongue, took advantage of the opportunity to get into Lan'er's mouth, and Taking advantage of the situation, he sucked in her sweet tongue. Being suddenly attacked, Lan'er had already quietly closed her eyes, and all her struggles were lost. The only thing left was to bring out her clever side to the fullest and let Ye Han do whatever he wanted. But Ye Han kept letting his tongue suck her fragrance in Lan'er's mouth. At the same time, his hands fell on her butt that had just been attacked once, slowly groping and pinching it! Lan'er's delicate body trembled slightly, and waves of soul-stirring moans came out of her mouth. Although her lips were blocked by Ye Han, they could not block the flow of the sound. Suddenly, Ye Han parted Lan'er's lips, and withdrew his hands from his hips, and instead fell on her waist. He deftly untied the ribbon around her waist, causing her dress to lose its restraints. It actually spread out. "Sister, help!" Taking advantage of this opportunity, Lan'er hurriedly shouted to Leng Ling who turned around and just walked to the door, hoping to get her help. Not only did she want Ye Han to stop, but she hoped that someone could help her. companion, so as not to be bullied by Ye Han alone here. "Good sister, just be patient. Brother Han is not fully recovered yet. You can't hurt him. My sister is outside. If you need anything, call me anytime!" After hearing Lan'er's shout, Leng Ling She subconsciously turned around and saw that her clothes had been untied. She gave Ye Han a thumbs up secretly, and then comforted Lan'er with a smile on her face and warned her at the same time. Hearing this, Lan'er immediately felt despair. This sister definitely didn't want to help her anymore. She actually called her when something happened, woo woo woo isn't someone in trouble now? But not only did she not help herself, but she also helped Ye Han, a guy who kept causing trouble to her. Huh, why is she not in good health? She still has the strength to bully others? And he is still very domineering. He doesn't look like a patient. He is clearly a strong man! Uhmy clothesare actually gone. It's so cold, umand so hot at the same time. My chest is held by a pair of strong hands. It's so comfortable Ye Han smiled and ignored whether Leng Ling left. He continued to work hard on Lan'er, and in a short while, he had been stripped naked, leaving him naked, not even a trace of shame was left. Lan'er closed her eyes, her cheeks were flushed, and her whole body had already become hot. She had a bad feeling when she saw her sisters leaving the room one by one. Now it seems that all this is true. of. Although she was pushed to the bed by Ye Han and pinned under her, she still predicted it, but now that the matter was in front of her, she still remained shy and did not dare to face him directly and face all this. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that when he came here, he happened to follow Ye Han¡¯s wishes, and it was his first time with a womanIn fact, it is much more difficult to serve than after many times. The reason is not other than their shy psychology, which brings many obstacles to all this. ???????????? Women who have had experience have matured psychologically and no longer fear these many things, so it is easier to serve them, and they will not have any wrong behaviors or psychology, and they are familiar with everything. Ye Han really wanted to take care of Lan'er, but unfortunately he hadn't had sex for nearly two months. Now that he knew Lan'er was a virgin, he didn't have too many worries, and everything was done as he pleased. With Lan'er's full cooperation, everything went very smoothly. (.)s ¡¾09¡¿¡¾Feng Lintianxia¡¿¡¾855¡¿¡¾Star Transformation¡¿ After a fierce battle, Lan'er was no match for Ye Han even though he was already a master in the soul realm. It didn't take long before he was completely defeated and lay limply on the bed, letting Ye Han do whatever he wanted. Ye Han was also very tired from this battle. After all, he had just woken up from a coma, and the feeling of empty power from the last battle had not dissipated. At this time, his overall strength had not yet recovered. "However, after all, he is a person who has been on the battlefield for a long time. Even if he has no cultivation power, his own strength is still very strong. Now that he has completely conquered Lan'er, he only feels a little tired, not too deep. "Lan'er, prepare to be baptized by my Xingyuan clan leader. It won't be long before you can become a true Xingyuan clan member!" Looking at Lan'er who was lying motionless under him, Ye Han smiled bitterly and shook his head. Secretly thinking that he didn't know how to pity women, he hurriedly reached out to stroke her hair hanging on her shoulders, and then slowly introduced his star energy into her body. When he saw her delicate body moving, he He smiled and said. "Humph, Brother Han doesn't hurt Lan'er at all. This is the first time for you to treat me like this!" Lan'er endured the pain of tearing somewhere and didn't take the Xingyuan tribesman mentioned by Ye Han at all. , just gave him an angry look and hummed. "Uh doesn't it hurt? How about I hurt you a little more?" After hearing Lan'er's words, Ye Han felt a little unreasonable, but he still couldn't help but said something playful. "Well no, I won't play with you anymore. My head is full of bad ideas!" Although Lan'er was new to human affairs, she also understood that Ye Han was teasing her on purpose. She was so embarrassed that she glared at him. , said angrily. "Haha, okay, I won't bully you anymore, let's play a fun game!" Ye Han smiled and thought to himself, if he didn't have bad thoughts, how could he let you ahem, let you transform the star element? But it was hard for him to talk, so he could only say something with a smile. "Oh? What kind of fun game is this?" Sure enough, Lan'er was still attracted by Ye Han's words. It seemed that all the previous unhappiness and pain had disappeared, and she turned to ask expectantly. "That's itthis!" Ye Han never had time to leave Lan'er's body. Now that he heard her asking, he couldn't hesitate. He quickly moved his clone, and then threw himself on Lan'er's body, kneading him in various ways. All techniques and weird postures were used. Lan'er knew she had been deceived, but was unable to resist. She could only indulge in Ye Han's love again, unable to extricate herself. After a while, she had experienced several leaking experiences. Fortunately, it didn't take long for Ye Han to stop, hold on to his will, and not be affected by some vague feelings of breakthrough. He just used the method of dual cultivation of star essence to move the star essence energy in his body along each other. The intercourse mouth, crossed into Lan'er's body. "Ah" Lan'er felt uncomfortable at first and couldn't help moaning, but soon returned to her original comfort, and finally calmed down, accepting the words of Ye Han, the self-proclaimed leader of the Xingyuan clan, with peace of mind. baptism. Xingyuan Clan Leader, tsk tsk What a blessing. For the sake of the family's interests, he actually risked his life and sacrificed his own strength to fulfill certain needs of his own people Sometimes, Ye Han couldn't help feeling sorry for himself. I am deeply satisfied with the treatment of this clan leader. However, he didn't dare to think so much at this time. The star energy in his body had been depleted a lot. Now using the remaining strength to help Lan'er was a risky move in itself. It didn't take long for him to feel tired. feel. The only good thing is that now he has reached the realm of soul and has preliminary integration with the star tablet. He can completely transform the star with the help of the transformation method in the star tablet. This saves a lot of steps. Change indirect to direct. But one thing is a pity. He currently lacks strength and is only a person with cold star elements. If he wants to directly transform star elements for Lan'er, there is still something missing. At least his cold star elements want to be transformed into fire element. It is still impossible to send Xing Yuan into Lan'er's body. Therefore, his current plan is to temporarily send the star essence into the Yan Ling Jade in Lan'er's body, and then use the power of the Yan Ling Jade to transform this star essence into the flame energy that Lan'er can use. Then use this energy to expel Lan'er's own vitality power and replace all the energy in her body with star energy. Originally, he could also use the power of Yanhan Yuxiao to directly transform his star essence into flame energy and send it into Lan'er's body, but he did not do so, not because he didn't want to, but at this moment, He had forgotten this. This made Ye Han take many detours, and just in case, he had already temporarily separated the Yanhan Yuxiao space from the outside space.The relationship must be cut off, otherwise he would definitely be affected by Xingyu and wake up earlier. I don¡¯t know how long it took, but Ye Han finally felt the emptiness in his body, but he did not stop practicing dual cultivation. However, seeing the star energy in his body gradually disappearing, he felt a little bad in his heart. He paused subconsciously, and Ye Han was immediately shocked. He couldn't stop. Damn, this Lan'er's body was really unsatisfied with desires. He was so greedy. He had already given her so many stars, and he still refused. He is constantly absorbing his own star energy. Ye Han was naturally surprised that he couldn't stop. This was his own star essence. If it was absorbed by her until it was completely absorbed, it would be even more difficult for you to recover by then. "Master, don't be afraid. Just drain out all the existing power. After such a long time of refining, the power of the Arctic Eye Barrier has been completely refined. Previously, because there were other powers in the master's body, It¡¯s hard to release this energy to avoid hurting the master¡¯s meridians, so it has been sealed by me. Now if all the power in the master¡¯s body is lost, it will be enough to withstand this power.¡± Just when Ye Han was worried! , the voice of the Snow Yuan Beast came out, instantly breaking the worry in Ye Han's heart. "You mean, as long as I sacrifice my original power, you can use the energy absorbed from the Far North Barrier to make up for it?" After hearing the words of the Snow Yuan Beast, Ye Han immediately understood. , this Snow Yuan Beast wants to take this opportunity to replace all the vitality in its body and make up for the deficiency with stronger energy. In this way, you can completely replace the star energy in your body with cold air, and you will naturally become more proficient in controlling the cold air. Hehe, if that time comes, all the cold air in the world can be used by me, whether it is ordinary cold air or Xingyuan cold air? Even the cold energy of the demonic path should be able to be used by yourself, right? ?????????????????????? Forget about the coldness of the demonic path, I don¡¯t want to practice that kind of power, lest my demonic nature becomes stronger and make irreversible mistakes. "Well, master, just go ahead and do it, Xiaoxue supports you!" Snow Yuan Beast smiled and said. Ye Han nodded, but couldn't help but feel the ambiguity in the Snow Elemental Beast's words. Just do it yourself? How to do it? do what? Ahem, and, umshe calls herself Xiaoxue. Isn't this her daughter's name? My daughter calls herself master, tsk tsk Snow Yuan Beast, Snow Yuan Beast, can we not deliberately create evil? Thinking about Ye Han, he didn't dare to neglect him. With the words of Snow Yuan Beast, he felt relieved. Originally, in desperation, he wanted to take out the Yanhan jade flute to protect himself for a while, but now it seems that he no longer has that chance. It's necessary. Maybe, after you complete the task of transforming stars, you will receive a surprise gift. Having the power to control cold air is much better than having the power of these stars. At least, convenience is indispensable. He still needs to use Xinghan Jue to convert the natural energy into star energy for his own use. But now, it is completely unnecessary. With the power to control the cold energy, he not only He can control the power of stars, and at the same time he can control the power of natural energy. If he doesn't dislike it, he can also control the cold demonic energy Tsk, tsk, invincible! However, there is one thing that he feels is a pity, that is, he can only control the cold energy, but cannot control the fire energy. In this way, he will only have half the ability in the end and cannot control the overall situation. Well, if you have the chance, you must complete the cultivation of the Xingyuan Body. Only then can you control the flames. When the time comes, you will find a chance to come up with a method to control the flames. Then you will be truly invincible, although you are not invincible in the world. Although he has great power, he has unparalleled cultivation methods in the world! Thinking about how powerful you would be if you could control all natural forces for your own use? Even if one's cultivation level cannot just jump up directly, as long as one can borrow all the natural power to cultivate, that will be enough to soar the cultivation level. How big is the difference between this and jumping up directly? At most, it's just a matter of time. Ye Han kept dreaming about his beautiful life in the future, and for a moment he forgot that he was still in the state of dual cultivation, which almost interrupted the dual cultivation. If this was true, not only would he be injured, but it would also easily affect Lan Lan. Son! Fortunately, he quickly came back to his senses and tried his best to control the method of dual cultivation, so that he could avoid disaster. However, recalling his previous thoughts, he couldn't help but secretly rejoice. He is invincible in the world. How wonderful this is. What an admirable place. Alas, I wonder if in this way I will have the power to fight against the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon, or even destroy it. After all, the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon is also the body of the sun and the moon, and it is not as powerful as the dual cultivation body of Yan and Cold. What a big difference.   Thinking about Ye Han, he felt worried again. Will he be able to take advantage of the future battle with the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon? Also, what was the picture that appeared in his mind when he was unconscious? What's the meaning? Twenty years ago, everything has been forgotten? Could it be that he would die in the battle with the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon? Can we only return to the world after twenty years? This is not right. If you are really going to die, then you can't be reborn, right? (.)s ¡¾09¡¿¡¾Feng Lintianxia¡¿¡¾856¡¿¡¾Fantastic Talks¡¿ After some practice, the star energy in Ye Han's body had turned into nothingness without even realizing it, and with his help, Lan'er's energy had all been transformed into star energy energy. With his vitality completely gone, Ye Han finally felt that he had no strength at all, and he fell on Lan'er exhausted. The fatigue from the previous fierce battle also showed up, making him weak and weak. And Lan'er, although her vitality has transformed and her cultivation has improved, she was not as tortured by Ye Han before. She fell asleep contentedly at this moment, completely ignoring the changes in Ye Han's body. This man and a woman, the man on top and the woman on the bottom, both lay quietly on the bed, without any movement. There was only each other's gradually calming breathing and heartbeat, and even the breath on their bodies. At this time, although Ye Han was exhausted, he finally got some energy. Although his eyes were closed tightly, he did not forget to talk to the snow essence in his body, trying to get her to help him regain his strength as soon as possible. "Master, be careful. I'll leave the rest to Xiaoxue. ButMaster, can you move your body away from her first? I'm worried that the cold air I gave you will be sucked away by her. !¡± Knowing Ye Han¡¯s intention, Snow Yuan Beast did not dare to neglect it and said with a smile. "Uh If you don't use the method of dual cultivation, it shouldn't cause any loss of vitality, right?" Ye Han entered his body with the body of Yuan Consciousness. Although he couldn't find the form of the Snow Yuan Beast, he got closer to it. Taking a step forward, he could not help but frown as he felt the energy of the Snow Elemental Beast coming from all the meridians in your body. Naturally, his frown was not because of the Snow Elemental Beast form, but because he was puzzled by her words. Logically speaking, only when he uses the method of dual cultivation, can the energy in his body enter Lan'er's body along a certain path. That's right. Listening to what the Snow Yuan Beast said, it seems that this is not the case. Could it be that as long as he is connected with her body, the power in his body will automatically flow into her body? "I'm not worried that you will lose your power. What I'm worried about is that the cold air emanating from your body will directly invade her body, and what impact will this have on her!" The Snow Yuan Beast clearly knew Ye Han's heart and knew that he was here He was worried about something, so he hurriedly explained. "Oh? You meanthen I won't be able to contact them in the future? That's not okay. If I can't contact them, then I might as well die. That kind of feeling" Ye Han was stunned when he heard this. , and then he seemed to understand something. The cold air emanating from his body would corrode everything around him. If he had this kind of cold air, wouldn't it mean that he would not be able to have any physical contact with his woman for the rest of his life? That feeling is simply unbearable. Thinking that I have not been like them in the past two months, not only do I feel uncomfortable, I am afraid that even they will not feel better, right? "Haha, master, don't worry about this. What I mean is that after you get this power and you haven't completely controlled it, this power will spread out, but as long as you completely control the cold air, then it will naturally There are no more worries!" Before Ye Han could finish his words, the Snow Yuan Beast interrupted him and said with a dry smile. "Oh, that's it, then then I'll be relieved!" Ye Han felt embarrassed when he heard this. As long as he can still have contact with his woman, then it will be fine. As for how long it will take to control this cold air, then It depends on your own ability. In order to make your woman happy, Ye Han, you must work hard! Having secretly set a goal for himself, Ye Han no longer hesitated and hurriedly took back his Yuan Consciousness so that the Snow Yuan Beast could use it to its fullest. Ye Han didn't dare to neglect the return of Yuanshi. Although the feeling of fatigue still existed, he had to cheer up to avoid any accidents. Naturally, at the same time, he did not forget to move his exhausted body, take away the place that had been in place from Lan'er, and immediately rolled onto the bed, completely leaving Lan'er's body. . But at this moment, Lan'er seemed to feel something. She woke up immediately and hurriedly opened her eyes. At the same time, she looked at Ye Han, who was lying next to her naked on the bed, and cast a puzzled look at her. "UmLan'er, you should sleep for a while first. If you still want to do something, let's talk about it after you have had enough rest!" Ye Han couldn't help but smile bitterly when he saw this. He turned over and woke up Lan'er again, cough. Ahem Come to think of it, if the place suddenly empties, she will definitely wake up. Otherwise, she will become a piece of wood or a dead person. Only wood and dead people can¡¯t feel anything, right? "Well, then you should also have a good sleep!"Lan'er nodded, thinking that she was tired, and Ye Han must be tired as well, so she also said to him with concern. Lan'er's words had a different meaning to Ye Han's ears. Although these words were full of concern, it should also mean that Lan'er agreed with what he said and wanted to do something after having enough rest. ? As for what he is going to do, Ye Han knows, but he doesn¡¯t know if Lan¡¯er knows it himself "Hey, this feeling Brother Han, how come the vitality in my body suddenly becomes like this? It seems like" Lan'er is just She wanted to take a good rest, no matter whether she would continue to bear Ye Han's bullying later, but just when she was about to close her eyes, she suddenly noticed that the energy in her body had completely changed, so she couldn't bear to ask. "Haha, it's okay. I just helped you discover the star energy in your body. You don't have to worry about it. But what I want to tell you is that you are now a complete star member. From now on, you can borrow the power of heaven and earth star energy. You don't need to practice ordinary vitality anymore!" Ye Han smiled. He originally wanted to talk about these things later, but Lan'er was so surprised, so he could only tell him briefly first! Naturally, he didn't want to explain too much how he did it, not because he was in a hurry, but because this kind of thing was too convoluted and very troublesome to explain. He couldn't say that he was doing that with her. The benefits bestowed upon her during that time, right? Ahem, forget it, lest she keep pestering him and asking for benefits from him in the future. Although he doesn't mind using these methods again, the benefits are only once. He is not an omnipotent cultivation tool and cannot be used by them. The reason for cultivation is random "Oh" Lan'er obviously didn't want to believe Ye Han. Her little eyes blinked at his cheek, as if she wanted to see some clues from his face, but it was very difficult. It's a pity that she didn't do it, and Ye Han didn't change his expression. Although Ye Han's expression remained calm, he couldn't help but feel a little anxious in his heart. He had to practice with all his heart immediately, but he couldn't delay any longer. If he couldn't calm down, it would most likely lead to irreparable consequences. "UmLan'er, I have just exhausted all my strength to help you transform the star energy. Now the energy in your body is very empty and needs to be recuperated. You should also take the opportunity to rest for a while!" In order to prevent Lan'er from continuing to entangle, Ye Han had no choice but to find another way to keep her quiet. Although this revealed some of the truth of the matter, it didn't matter. After all, he had indeed sacrificed a lot to transform the star element for him, and he hoped that she would think about him and stop entangled. You have to use that method to cultivate yourself! Naturally, Lan'er is not the kind of person who takes advantage of herself. Knowing that Ye Han has paid so much for you, not to mention hoping that he will help her again in the future, she even feels regretful at this time. She should not have let him do that. Ah, it¡¯s really not worth sacrificing so much. After Ye Han finished speaking, he closed his eyes, because at this time the Snow Elemental Beast had begun to move, and he felt a powerful cold air slowly spreading somewhere in his body. For the sake of safety, he had no choice but to accept it with peace of mind. energy. When the energy gushes out, he hurriedly uses the Xinghan Jue, borrowing the power of the Xinghan Jue, to guide the cold air into various meridians in his body in order to fill the vacancy after losing the star energy. But one thing surprised him. Only half of the meridians in his body could accommodate the cold air. This half was the meridians that had been strengthened, while the other half of the meridians that had not yet been strengthened could not accommodate the cold air. "Master, don't worry. The meridians in your body that have not yet been strengthened can only accommodate inflammation. What you are cultivating now is only cold energy. It is natural that it cannot be dissolved in those meridians. After all, the cold energy is very strong. If your meridians have not been strengthened, , and if Xiaoxue's power is added to it, it will never be able to contain such a strong cold air." Just when Ye Han was feeling a little worried, the voice of the Snow Yuan Beast suddenly came to mind. "What? That half is the fire system meridians? How come I never knew about it? And" Ye Han was shocked when he heard this. He is a cold system practitioner, shouldn't he think that all the meridians in his body are cold systems? Why did Jingshu, who could only cultivate Yan Qi, suddenly come out now? "Besides, you have always been a cultivator of the cold element, right?" Before Ye Han could finish his words, the Snow Yuan Beast hurriedly smiled and said. "Yeah!" Ye Han nodded hurriedly when he heard this. Indeed, that's what he meant. He could understand if the other half hadn't been strengthened yet and couldn't accommodate such a strong cold. After all, this cold was not ordinary, let alone the meridians. Strengthen, even if it is strengthened?I may not be able to withstand it. If the energy of the Snow Elemental Beast hadn't been attached to that half of the meridians now, I'm afraid I wouldn't be able to withstand such a strong cold, right? But now this Snow Yuan Beast actually said that the unstrengthened half of his meridians was prepared for cultivating inflammation. How can he accept this? Can the meridians in a person's body be divided into two systems: hot and cold? Thisisn't this incredible? Being able to cultivate the two qi of heat and cold is already the limit that I know. To cultivate the two meridians of heat and cold Wow, this is a big joke! (.)s ¡¾09¡¿¡¾Feng Lintianxia¡¿¡¾857¡¿¡¾Star Body¡¿ "Haha, what's the point of this? Don't you know that the body of Xing Yuan itself is compatible with the two qi of Yan and Han?" Just when Ye Han was surprised and confused, Xingyu, who had been banned for a long time in the Yanhan Jade Xiao, finally ran away Come out and give Ye Han answers. "Oh? Does the body of Xing Yuan cultivate both hot and cold meridians? But what does this have to do with my meridians? Why can I cultivate both hot and cold meridians?" Hearing Xingyu's explanation, Ye Han was stunned for a moment, and then He asked again puzzled. "The so-called star body is a compulsory lesson for the leader of the Xingyuan Clan, because as the leader of the Xingyuan Clan, the first condition is to be able to control the stars of the Yan and Han systems" Seeing Ye Han say three things with a face Xingyu felt that he had to answer this question, so he answered with a wry smile. "Uh you'd better just get to the point!" As soon as Xingyu said these words, he naturally caught Ye Han's attention instantly. He had always wanted to know some secrets about the leader of the Xingyuan Clan, otherwise he wouldn't have done it. He had always been worried that Xingyu would die. Now that he had an idea to explain everything, he just took this opportunity to ask for clarification! However, even so, he was really disgusted with Xingyu's words that seemed to be staged. Would this guy die if he was too direct? Actually, he explained everything that was and was not. The leader of the Xingyuan Clan needs to possess the cultivation methods of the Yanhan and Han Dynasties. He can understand this. After all, the Xingyuan Clan is not divided into the Yanhan and Yanhan sects like other sects in the world. Their power is gathered in one place, Yanhan. Regardless, as their clan leader, he naturally needs to know everything about these two families. Otherwise, how can he lead this family? Although the current Xingyuan clan has reached a period of decline, and the entire family has less than ten people, no one can be sure that this family would not have had many members before. If the clan leader is not good, how will he be able to control this family? I am afraid that by then The differences between the Yan and Han families will gradually increase, and the entire family will be torn apart, right? "Well, you also know that as the leader of the Xingyuan Clan, you must have the power to control both the Yan and Cold systems. This is the dual cultivation of Yan and Cold. But you don't know that if you want to cultivate both Yan and Cold, the first thing is to cultivate both Yan and Cold. The body of Han Shuangxiu is the body of Xingyuan that I told you before!" Seemingly sensing the impatience in Ye Han's heart, Xingyu stopped saying those irrelevant words. In short, It doesn't matter whether Ye Han can understand it or not. "Oh? Is that so? If you want to practice both Yan and Cold, you must first have a body of Yan and Cold?" After hearing Xingyu's simple answer, Ye Han was a little confused. The key to cultivating the two elements of Yan and Cold is Does it depend on whether you have a body of heat and cold? If you put it this way, wouldn't it mean that you are still a long way from the road of dual cultivation of Yan and Cold? He hasn't even mastered the Xing Yuan Body yet Thinking of this, Ye Han couldn't help but feel frustrated. His road seemed to be very long. It was ridiculous that he had thought of using the Yan Han second system before. It seems impossible now that he has the strength to defeat the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out! You know, in this world, the two qi of fire and cold are incompatible, even though the people of the Xingyuan tribe are no exception. If I didn't have the Xingyuan stone tablet, I wouldn't dare to imagine it. I barely allowed the two to be completely different. The power of the body is dissolved into one body, which causes a backlash. But now, Xingyu wants him to cultivate the Yanhan meridians, which is directly related to a person's body. Let me ask, if the two qi of Yan and Han are together in one place, even if he can barely use the power of the Xingyuan Stone Tablet to separate them. There is no backlash, but after all, it is just a matter between the vitality in the body. Although it will affect the entire body, it is still an external thing after all, and the meridians are directly connected to his body, and no damage is allowed. , it is useless even if there is a star tablet, after all, this stone tablet is just an external thing. In other words, a cultivator can lose all his cultivation and survive, and continue to survive in the world, but he can never lose his meridians, otherwise this person will not be able to continue to survive. I am afraid that even ordinary people can do this. clear. You must know that meridians are not only necessary for cultivators, but also for ordinary people. This is your own life. As a cultivator, how can you make an exception? If you lose your meridians, it is equivalent to losing your life! Naturally, under normal circumstances, no damage is allowed to either the cultivation level or the meridians, otherwise it will become the most fatal injury to a cultivator. This is understood by everyone. As for Ye Han, this is what he is considering. His cultivation may be harmed. Even if something unexpected happens during the dual cultivation of Yan and Cold, causing his cultivation to be damaged.If everything is lost, then he still has a chance to survive. As long as his meridians are not affected, he can avoid death. " However, if an accident occurs while practicing the body of heat and cold, and the meridians are seriously damaged, it will directly kill his life. A person can have no cultivation, but he cannot live without meridians. After thinking about it carefully, Ye Han seemed to understand a lot. In his future cultivation, he can only start with the body of star essence. Only by cultivating the body of star essence well can he take the next step - the dual cultivation of Yan and Han. . But before that, what is more important for him is to cultivate the half of the meridians in his body that have not yet been strengthened into the inflammation meridians, thus making his body a body of heat and cold. Naturally, right now, he feels that his first task is to quietly accept the help of the Snow Elemental Beast and fill the vacancies in the cold meridians that he has cultivated. As for the other half of the meridians that have not yet been strengthened, he has to find a way to fill them. It is transformed into the inflammation meridians before the next step can be taken. However, one thing he still couldn't understand was why half of his meridians were not strengthened when he was in the Ice Forest, while the other half had been. Thinking of this, he couldn't help but ask Xingyu again, wanting to fully understand why his meridians were divided into two areas. The area belonging to the cold system had been cultivated, but the area belonging to the fire system had not made any progress. . In the end, the answer he got was that he was affected by the cold air in the natural formation in the ice forest, which stimulated the power of the hot and cold systems of the star tablet in his body. Only after the transformation of the star tablet, the body's meridians would be differentiated into two areas. The behavior of the Xingyuan Stone Tablet is also the key to giving him the ability to cultivate the Xingyuan Body. This is a transformation that is destined for him, because he is the leader of the Xingyuan Clan. To be the leader of this clan, he can only have the ability to control the flames. The power of the second cold system. However, the situation was unexpected after all. No one expected that he could conquer the Snow Beast and take it as his own. As a result, he had the power to cultivate the cold body. This was something that even Xingyu himself had not yet imagined. The realm that can be achieved. The Xingyuan clan, as its name suggests, is a family that cultivates Xingyuan. But now, Ye Han seems to have broken away from this restriction. Not only can he cultivate Xingyuan, but he can also connect Xingyuan and ordinary vitality for cultivation. This is Xingyuan. This is something that has never happened before in the history of the Yuan clan. Naturally, he wanted to find the Snow Yuan Beast at the beginning, and it was for this reason that he wanted to have the power that Ye Han has now, but unfortunately he failed. Now, the biggest test Ye Han faces is how to strengthen the remaining meridians in his body, and at the same time possess the power of fire that is comparable to the cold energy in his body, so that he can become a true body of both fire and cold. But he also knows that this kind of thing must not be rushed. In the current situation, he can only take it one step at a time and not force it. Otherwise, it will only increase the trouble. With the help of the Snow Elemental Beast, Ye Han continued to absorb the cold energy in his body and placed it in the meridians in the body that could accommodate the cold energy, so that the previously lost strength could be replaced. Ye Han was extremely cautious this time. Although the meridians in his body were already strengthened cold meridians, and there was a Snow Yuan Beast attached to them, logically there would be no surprises, but after all, this was the first time. , it was another extremely dangerous time, and he did not dare to be careless. Thinking about it, all of this is now under the control of Snow Yuan Beast. The meridians after being possessed by him should not be affected by the cold air, right? Otherwise, how could she control the cold energy? I don¡¯t know how much time had passed, but Ye Han suddenly felt that half of the meridians in his body had been filled with energy. He hurriedly wanted to stop the Xinghan Jue, but he couldn¡¯t stop it for a while. The cold energy was still moving towards him. It flows through his own meridians. "Damn, Snow Yuan Beast, stop now, my meridians will burst if this continues!" Feeling bad, Ye Han hurriedly communicated with the Snow Yuan Beast, hoping to use his power to control the cold air. To prevent it from continuing to pour into his meridians, otherwise in the current situation, his meridians may be bursting soon. "Haha, master, don't worry, Xiaoxue knows it well, and will never let the master suffer, let alone burst the meridians!" Ye Han was nervously asking for the help of the snow beast, his face had already turned pale, but he didn't want the snow beast Unexpectedly, he didn't panic and just smiled slightly. "No, I can't stand it anymore!" Seeing that the Snow Elemental Beast was so relaxed, Ye Han couldn't help but relax a little. However, at this moment, he felt that the meridians in his body were swelling, accompanied by a faint pain, so he could no longer Dare to hold back and shout hurriedly. "Giggle, can't you stand it anymore? That's easy. Xiaoxue will teach you a way. Not only will you be able to endure it, but it will also make your cultivation improve greatly!"Seeing that Ye Han was so anxious, the Snow Elemental Beast was not worried. Instead, he couldn't help but smile and said. "Damn, stop gloating about your misfortune, tell me quickly, what are you going to do? I can't bear it for a moment now!" Hearing that the Snow Elemental Beast was not worried, but actually laughed out loud with gloating, Ye Han felt confident in his heart He was even more anxious. He didn't dare to relax at all until he knew the rescue method to keep himself safe. (.)s ¡¾09¡¿¡¾Feng Lintianxia¡¿¡¾858¡¿¡¾On Coming of Age¡¿ "Let Sister Lan'er practice with you, and use the fire energy in her body to help you relieve the cold air on your body, so that you can absorb more cold air without causing your meridians to burst!" Ye Han was about to go crazy, and the Snow Elemental Beast Finally he lost his carelessness and replied hurriedly. "Oh? This seems to only be able to suppress my existing cold energy, right? If you keep releasing the cold energy, I still can't bear it!" After hearing the words of the Snow Elemental Beast, Ye Han suddenly understood that the cold energy on his body was indeed It can be relieved or even suppressed through the method of dual cultivation and by borrowing the inflammatory energy in Lan'er's body. However, in this way, he can only relieve the coldness. He also cannot continue to practice. Since he cannot practice, then this method has no effect at all. If he wants to suppress the coldness, he can stop now. As long as the coldness in his body is no longer If you continue to strengthen, you can still tolerate it. "Haha, you don't have to worry about this. Although you feel that the coldness in your body has reached its peak, this is not the case in reality. Generally speaking, cultivators themselves feel that their cultivation has reached the limit, but in reality, their cultivation is not at all If you don't have enough, you can still improve it as long as you use the right method." Snow Yuan Beast smiled, obviously showing no meaning to Ye Han's concerns, and said succinctly. "Oh? What you mean is that although I feel that the cold energy in my body is full and cannot increase any more, that is actually not the case. Can my meridians hold more cold energy?" Jingxue Yuansong said, Ye Han seemed to have an understanding. Most people would have a worry when practicing, that is, their meridians would burst due to full strength, so they did not dare to overfill them. Gradually, this habit became natural. . In other words, although he now feels that his meridians can no longer let out any more cold energy, this is not the case in fact. Because of his natural habit, he mistakenly thinks that his meridians that are not yet full are full, so he feels that he cannot continue to practice, and The real situation is that the cold energy in his meridians is not full enough, and he can continue to practice without bursting. "However, it is the habitual practice habits that prevent many practitioners, including himself, from digging out the last bit of space in the meridians, causing their strength to reach its limit. In other words, if he relied solely on his own strength, he would not be able to open the last remaining meridian space. He could only rely on the dual cultivation techniques of men and women according to what Snow Yuan Beast said, to temporarily suppress his own strength so that he could absorb more. The amount of cold air caused the space of the meridians to reach a breakthrough point. As a result, the meridians themselves cannot accommodate so many things, and because the power is suppressed, it is equivalent to directly shrinking the original cold air and then releasing it, although the space of the meridians is enough to be supported by this too huge force. Broken, but also because of the practice habit, some meridian spaces were closed, and now the excess cold air caused the meridian space to reach the limit, so it was broken. The closed point of the meridian freed the closed space, so that it could accommodate Put down this overwhelming cold energy on him, and finally ensure that he is safe and sound. However, this method is somewhat dangerous. If the excess cold air exceeds all the meridian spaces that he can finally release, then once the energy compressed by dual cultivation returns to its original shape, it will directly exceed the meridian space because it exceeds too much. Bursting the meridians was enough to cause all the meridians in his body to shatter. "Lan'er, get up and work!" After wanting to understand this, Ye Han didn't hesitate much, tilted his head and shouted to Lan'er who was sleeping soundly beside him. After a fierce battle before, Lan'er was sleeping very soundly due to exhaustion. She didn't know what she was going through in her dream, but even after falling asleep, she couldn't hide the crimson color on her cheeks. In the dream, he and Ye Han were facing each other naked, looking at each other, but not making any movement. Seeing Ye Han's appearance, Lan'er was naturally a little anxious. Why is this guy looking at him like this? It made people dare not continue to look at him. ¡°Hmph, you come over here, are you still afraid that I will eat you, my aunt?¡± Really, wouldn't you be moved by such a beautiful girl naked in front of you? ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? You are not moved, but my heart is already moved, you damn brother, don¡¯t you know how to satisfy me? "Ah? Whatwhat are you doing?" Lan'er was dreaming about her soul's longing, but suddenly she heard Ye Han's call. She woke up with a start, quickly opened her eyes, and got up from the bed. , turned around and looked at Ye Han in confusion. "Fuck meahem, help me practice!" Ye Han was so anxious that he answered without thinking. But as soon as the words came out of his mouth, he suddenly felt that there was a slip of the tongue.He hurriedly corrected him and said. "Fuck you Hee hee, Brother Han, you have been looking at others in your dream, don't you just want them to bully you?" I understood the true meaning of Ye Han's words, but Lan'er didn't seem to care. Suddenly Thinking of the scene in her dream just now, and thinking that Ye Han was indifferent to her, a skinned beauty, she couldn't help but combine it with Ye Han's slip of the tongue. Well, there is no explanation for this. Brother Han must have wanted me to take the initiative to bully him. He must have been having the same dream as me just now, so that kind of slip of the tongue suddenly occurred. Maybe this was the same thing. In the dream, although the two people met in a dream, it seemed like reality "Damn, girl, can you stop thinking so much? If you want to do it, I will do it to you. When will it be your turn to do it to me? ¡± Ye Han was very depressed. Did this girl take the wrong medicine? Didn¡¯t I just say the wrong thing in a hurry? She actually climbed up the pole. Did she really want to do this? It's okay if it's the other way around "Hehe, let's take a look. If you don't agree, then I won't practice with you. Huh, you'll be at a disadvantage down there" Lan'er ignored Ye Han. As for the previous words, he directly grabbed his tail and showed his determination with threats, and refused to let him do it? If you don't let me do it, I won't let you do it. It depends on how you practice "Uh Okay, whatever you want, come on, I can't move now anyway" Ye Han was startled when he heard this, why did this girl suddenly Becoming so bold? You actually threaten yourself with this kind of thing. Please, you are a girl, can't you be more reserved? Are you still determined to play counterattack? "However, it doesn't matter. Anyway, I am at a critical moment in my cultivation, so I can't make any big moves. Since this girl is determined to take the opportunity to bully me, I have no choice but to admit defeat." In the final analysis, this girl took the initiative, which saved her from embarrassment. After all, she originally wanted her to help him, and it was exactly what she said. Now that she has brought it up, she will just go with the flow. It's her wish. After all, she is the only girl here, so I can't just leave her alone and go find Leng Ling and the others who are in another room, doing something unknown, right? This is too outrageous. If people doubt that he can't conquer this girl Lan'er, wouldn't that mean he's ruining his reputation for the rest of his life? "However, having said that, Lan'er might have only heard the compromise in front of it. As for the original intention behind it, he didn't say it out loud and could only mutter in secret. "What did you say?" Unfortunately, Ye Han's muttering was too loud, and Lan'er accidentally heard it clearly. "Uh I guess you didn't say anything, right? You must have heard wrong!" Ye Han was secretly shocked. Did he even hear what he said so quietly? It seems unlikely. Even if you really heard it, you probably didn't hear it clearly, right? Well, it must be like this. It's so dangerous. If he knew about this, he wouldn't know how to torture himself. ¡°Alas, who in the world can understand what it feels like to be unable to move even though you have a beautiful woman in your arms? Ye Han, Ye Han, you will inevitably become the saddest person in the world. "Hehe, it's okay. Lan'er is very good. Even if Brother Han can't move, Lan'er will take good care of you!" Just as Ye Han was trying his best to comfort himself, Lan'er's words immediately made him The idea of ????self-comfort was shattered, my dear, but I was heard "Well, haha, Lan'er, don't talk nonsense. Brother Han, I'm not an adult yet. How could I not be able to move? Don't curse me. Oh! "Pretend to be stupid. It's best to pretend to be stupid at this time. The more stupid you are, the better, otherwise you may really be dead this time "Hehe, who said that Brother Han is not an adult yet? "Damn it, if you bullied Lan'er like that before, if you still say that you are underage, all the adults in the world will probably commit suicide in shame! And" After hearing Ye Han's words, Lan'er immediately burst into laughter. , replied hurriedly. "And what?" When Lan'er said this, Ye Han thought it made sense. Brother is already an adult. It is impossible to conquer so many beauties before he is an adult. If anyone dares to say that brother is underage in the future, Lan'er is The first one who refuses to acceptlet her beat you to death when the time comes! "Besides, doesn't Brother Han already have children? I want to ask, wouldn't it be such a bastard to be a father and still be a minor?" Lan'er was silent for a while after hearing this, and then explained with a smile. "" After listening to Lan'er's words, Ye Han immediately had the urge to vomit blood. This girlSatisfactory, right? I do have a child, but if it is true, I am really a minor, at least not yet sixteen years old. When this girl scolds others like this, doesn't it mean that she is cursing herself in a roundabout way? At this moment, Ye Han suddenly had a feeling that there was something wrong with the age classification in Yuanqi Continent. They all said that one is considered an adult only when he is sixteen years old, but he was only fifteen years old. Not only could he not be able to do what many adults have done, What's more, he is also the father of a child "Well, maybe we shouldn't say that there is a problem with the age classification in Yuanqi Continent, but that I am too outstanding. Only I can do these extraordinary things! (.)s ¡¾09¡¿¡¾Wind comes to the world¡¿¡¾859¡¿¡¾Double cultivation to keep out the cold¡¿ "Okay, it's time for us to start, come on!" Ye Han was ready to sacrifice himself to fulfill himself. He didn't want to talk to Lan'er about the immature words, but he knew that Lan'er would not give up until he achieved his goal. Character, I had no choice but to talk to him. But now, the cold energy released by the Snow Elemental Beast really makes him unable to hold on to the situation. He has no choice but to put aside all these gossips for the time being and focus on cultivation as his first priority. "Well, then I'm here!" Hearing this, Lan'er understood what Ye Han meant and knew that he shouldn't delay more, so as not to miss the important event, so he calmed down and slowly climbed to Ye Han's on the body. After all, this was a proactive act. Lan'er, who had just had a personal affair with Ye Han, was a little uneasy after all. After all, the young girl was not yet fully mature. She was still a little embarrassed when he asked him to take the initiative to cater to her man. After all, her previous remarks were mostly intended to ease her mood. She didn't know how to face Ye Han, so she could only use the topic to ease her mood first, so as not to act impulsively and make mistakes. event. Now that she heard Ye Han's words, she naturally didn't dare to be careless anymore, but her body lying on top of him still didn't dare to make any further progress. She seemed to be unable to find a way out, or her heart was pounding and trembling, so far. It has not calmed down yet. Ye Han smiled bitterly, and had no choice but to reluctantly stretch out his hand, gently hug Lan'er's waist, straighten it, and slowly guide her through the maze and find the way forward. "Ah" After all, it was a matter of personnel that had not yet been reconciled. Now that he was being stimulated by pain, Lan'er couldn't help but let out a scream. It was a pity that the scream did not last long and fell. Finally, the woman who had just had her first menstrual period no longer felt the initial pain. However, because she did not know the art of dual cultivation, she could only sit there without knowing what to do, and she did not dare to move, as if she was worried that she would suffer the biting pain again. The pain may be because he doesn't want to miss Ye Han's cultivation. Ye Han smiled bitterly again. This was said to be letting the other party take the initiative, but in the end everything had to rely on himself. If this continuous guidance continued, he didn't know when it would end. Now this was said to be going against the trend, but in fact it was not. In this way, it is just a change of status. The art of dual cultivation was used again. Since there was no need to use his own power, Ye Han just used the secret method to transfer the dual cultivation method to Lan'er's body, affecting her vitality and running in her own body, only forcing her out from time to time. The remaining fire energy in the body was introduced into his body, and he used this energy to suppress the cold air that was almost raging in his body. Sure enough, after some practice, Ye Han really felt that the feeling of bursting of the meridians in his body was completely gone, but a feeling of strong support emerged spontaneously. It was obviously due to the influence of Lan'er that he temporarily stopped the unbridled coldness in his body. plunder. The Snow Yuan Beast continued to provide Ye Han with cold energy, but it was extremely cautious at the moment, not daring to reveal any surprises, lest Ye Han suffer from the rupture of his meridians. Perhaps Snow Yuan Beast is the most worried about this matter. After all, the control of the source is in her hands. In order to keep Ye Han safe, she must be careful at all times. Relatively speaking, Ye Han is more worried. After all, Life belongs to you. If it hadn't been for this failure, you would definitely be the one who died. However, no one could have guessed that Lan'er was the one who was most worried. Not to mention that he had lost his mind because of his first experience in human affairs. He just knew that he was in control of the life and death of his sweetheart, and that he might die at any time. Something was wrong, and she felt terrified. "Lan'er, please note down this double cultivation technique. It may be useful in the future!" While practicing, Ye Han did not forget to tell Han'er to write down the operation method of today's dual cultivation technique so that it can be used in the future. The purpose is not that he is worried that he will no longer be able to perform this double cultivation technique in the future, but in fact, after performing this exercise, he is really tired. After all, this technique itself should be performed by Lan'er, and he is just doing the work for others. . "Well, I remember, let me do double cultivation for you personally in the future!" Lan'er nodded and smiled, the blush on her face became even more charming and seductive with the appearance of this smile. "Uh" Ye Han was speechless. Will he practice double cultivation for himself in the future? This may be a good idea, but after all, as a man, how can I help women with everything? Besides, this double cultivation technique is not a universal technique, but you cannot practice it all the time, lest you get used to it, which will end badly. "What's wrong? Are you still afraid that I will cast a spell incorrectly and cause you to get into trouble?" Lan'er couldn't help but be startled when he saw this. She was willing to cast a spell for him in person. Shouldn't he be happy? But why can't he see any joy on his face? "No, no, it's just that these dual cultivations are notFor the long-term method, it is safer for us to practice according to the routine! " Ye Han is not afraid that Lan'er will cast the spell improperly and cause trouble. After all, this dual cultivation method is not that dangerous. As long as you don't do it randomly, nothing will happen. But he is not the kind of person who can only rely on dual cultivation. If possible, the surviving person would never be addicted to this method. "Well, I understand, then we won't be happy with it, but if you want to use this power against me, that's fine. Feel free to come! " Lan'er naturally agreed with Ye Han's statement, but she was still worried that if she didn't practice dual cultivation, she would lose Ye Han's company from then on, so she had to express her determination quickly. " Ye Han was speechless immediately after hearing this, so Lan'er still needs to worry Will he not behave like this in the future? This is really ridiculous. If he has nothing to do, he will not be afraid of doing this every day. As long as he can still eat and live, in his opinion, he is physically strong and has a cultivation body. With a star possessed and half a star's body base, if this happens every day, it will definitely be fine, but it will damage the body to some extent, and the girls do not have such benefits as themselves, so they can still tolerate it all day long. You can live with it, but they may not be able to bear it. But there is nothing wrong with what Lan'er said. She only said that she wanted to, and she didn't mean to be greedy. "Okay, I will treat you like this if I have the chance." You will beg for mercy from me then! "Ye Han smiled evilly, and couldn't help but say something to scare her. Lan'er smiled playfully, without any sense of infiltration. He only thought that Ye Han was making fun of him. Although he did have the intention to be afraid, he was not afraid after all. Even if you are so timid, there is still pleasure in it, right? "Well, practice hard. With this dual cultivation technique, you may be able to achieve the realm of Yuan Ti! "Finally, Ye Han had no intention of continuing the teasing, and hurriedly smiled with Lan'er and said. "Well, that's natural. Although this practice is not of great use to me, it is at least of some small use. I can break through to the Yuan Dynasty. It¡¯s not difficult to reach the realm of the body! " Lan'er nodded and smiled. " Ye Han only nodded slightly when he heard this. Lan'er's cultivation has now reached the top of the nine realms of Yuanhun. If he gets the benefits of this double cultivation, he will definitely be able to make a breakthrough. I just don't know what else. Everyone, what level of cultivation have they reached? However, in his opinion, even Lan'er has advanced to this point, so they must not be too weak. After all, as one of the Nine Stars, their cultivation progress is extraordinary. What's more, he knows that he has been separated from the girls for more than two months. Even if he has risen to such a high level, they will naturally not be too weak, at least they should be. Are you above the ninth realm of Yuanhun? Ye Han smiled, he was very satisfied with Lan'er's cultivation, and he was willing to take this opportunity to help her achieve the realm of Yuanti. When the time comes, he would have one more person by his side. Now that he is a master of Yuan Ti, this is only beneficial to him. After thinking about it, he no longer cares, and quickly speeds up the dual cultivation method in Xiao Han's body. While suppressing the cold energy for himself, it also allows her to draw on the natural energy of heaven and earth. Cultivation, but unfortunately it is not Xinghan Jue, it cannot absorb the natural energy for its use. What it can absorb is only the star energy of nature. Feeling the changes in the body, Lan'er can't help but be distracted and surprised, not because he can practice it. , but was secretly surprised by the method that Ye Han could use in one go. Looking at this situation, Ye Han was not only able to keep his business straight, but he was also able to help him practice without any hindrance. This kind of method, I'm afraid, Sister Ling'er can't do it, right? "Huh?" Brother Han, has your cultivation level actually reached the Five Realms of Soul? How could it be so fast? Two months ago, you were still in the Yuan Shadow realm, right? "Suddenly, Lan'er noticed that Ye Han's cultivation seemed to be much better than before. He couldn't help but check it out. Seeing that Ye Han's cultivation had improved so much, he finally couldn't help it and asked in surprise. "Haha, each other, each other. , haven¡¯t you also risen to the top of the nine realms of Yuanhun? Now I am only in the Five Realms at best, and I am still far away from you! " Ye Han smiled slightly. Although his cultivation level has improved a lot, it is just a series of adventures. It cannot be regarded as a result of his own cultivation. But Lan'er is different. She only cultivates on her own and has not been affected by any adventures. But even so, Her cultivation level is also so profound, which is really rare in the eyes of the world. "Huh, Brother Han, you can't count it like that. In the same two months, I only improved a few realms, but you did. They have already advanced to two realms of excellence. These are not the same! " Lan'er gave Ye Han an angry look. The body sitting on Ye Han actually moved on its own. However, she was worried that she would miss the training, so she had to suppress her dissatisfaction and said to her. "Haha, this It can¡¯t be considered a random calculation, right? Your cultivation only uses natural vitality, and the cultivation itself is relatively ordinary. Even if you are one of the nine stars, you will not have a star before.Before helping me, I couldn¡¯t really get much benefit from the Nine Stars, but I¡¯m different. I¡¯m an upright Xing Yuan person, and I¡¯ve been receiving the wonderful effects of the Xing Yuan. It¡¯s natural that I¡¯ve made such a big improvement in my cultivation. ! " Ye Han chuckled softly, knowing that although he should not be too modest, after all, this trip would not only eliminate Lan'er's desire to compare, but also allow her to understand the importance of star yuan, knowing that this transformation of star yuan may seem ordinary, but in fact it is The benefits are endless. (.)e ¡¾09¡¿¡¾Feng Lintianxia¡¿¡¾860¡¿¡¾Nine Realms of Yuanhun¡¿ After a night of practice, Ye Han not only helped Lan'er transform the star essence, but also taught him the art of dual cultivation. Naturally, the most unforgettable thing for him was that he finally had a beautiful night with Lan'er. What he has to do now is to help Lan'er break through the constraints of the Yuan Soul Realm so that he can be promoted to the Yuan Ti Realm, and to have a master of Yuan Ti Realm around him. On the other hand, it is also the most important thing. The thing is to completely take possession of the cold air that he absorbed from the barrier in the far north, that is, to refine it. This refining process has been completed by the Snow Yuan Beast. Now the only thing he can do is to absorb it as soon as possible and integrate it into his cold meridians. Seeing that the sky was about to break, Ye Han finally got his wish and completely absorbed the cold air provided by the Snow Elemental Beast. However, because it had not yet completely stabilized, he did not dare to be careless and hurriedly used the Xing Han Jue mental technique to try his best to absorb this cold air. The energy is stabilized to prevent sudden accidents from harming himself and Lan'er. After all, he and Lan'er are still maintaining the power of dual cultivation, and they have not stopped the dual cultivation. At least until they have improved their cultivation, he is unwilling to let go. Besides, even if Lan'er's danger is eliminated, then You can't let yourself take risks either. Although he was shocked and absorbed enough cold air, after all, the current cold air was only achieved when Lan'er continued to provide fire energy. Now he must stabilize the cold air in his meridians as soon as possible so that it can stop. Let Han'er do double cultivation for herself. However, this kind of thing is simple but troublesome in reality. He has not yet been able to stimulate the potential space of the meridians. If he reluctantly stops the dual cultivation technique, even if he can control the cold air, it will be of no avail. After all, even if he can control it, then We also need to give him somewhere to put it. Feeling that the situation seemed to be out of his control, Ye Han couldn't help but feel anxious. What should he do now? You can't always rely on dual cultivation techniques to control that cold air, right? Will he have to live with a woman from now on? "Giggle, giggle, master, don't be so anxious. Besides, what if you live with a woman all your life? Isn't this one of the great joys of life?" Just when Ye Han was almost going crazy, the Snow Yuan Beast laughed playfully. The voice suddenly came. "Damn, are you mistaken? This is dual cultivation, not that kind of thing!" Ye Han really wanted to go crazy. Is this guy really ignorant or pretending to be ignorant? It would be fine if he really enjoyed that happiness. , but now I must always practice dual cultivation. This dual cultivation is not the kind of thing that can be done casually. Just like now, this kind of feeling of being in it but not being able to enjoy its blessings is not an ordinary discomfort. At this time, Ye Han missed the situation of being able to do whatever he wanted with women without using dual cultivation. Unfortunately, he couldn't do that now. After all, this combined dual cultivation was not as good as a single combination, at least it was much less interesting. Not on the same level! "Haha, okay, master, don't be angry. Since the master wants to get out of the current situation as soon as possible, then Xiaoxue will help you!" After hearing Ye Han's words, the Snow Yuan Beast seemed to think it made sense. Although he was not a woman, he I can also understand the feeling of wanting to do something but not being able to do it, and being tempted to do it by one. That feeling is very masochistic. "Oh? You mean, you have a way?" After hearing what the Snow Elemental Beast said, Ye Han immediately became happy and asked hurriedly. Snow Yuan Beast smiled, but did not answer immediately. He was silent for a while, and then said: "There is no way, but it may take some time. I wonder if Master you can have the patience!" "Say it quickly, hurry up, no matter what I'm willing to take as long as it takes!" Ye Han shook his head helplessly. Regarding the current situation, he felt that his own life was more important than any other time. If he couldn't even save his life, then no amount of time would matter. Useful, dead people don't need time. "Well, well, you can solve the problem by just relying on the power of the Star Essence Stone." Seeing Ye Han's determination, the Snow Essence Beast could not hesitate any longer and hurriedly informed him of the method. After hearing the method of the Snow Yuan Beast, Ye Han was immediately delighted. Yes, why didn't he think of this? He only needed to use the Star Yuan Stone Tablet to temporarily suppress the cold air in his body, and then find an opportunity to slowly release the cold air. In this way, you don¡¯t have to worry about releasing your vitality and making your meridians unbearable. Furthermore, if you want to stimulate the potential space of the meridians in your body, you can only use this method to slowly increase the cold air in the meridians and slowly stimulate the meridians, so that the potential space in the meridians can be stimulated. In short, you have to do it slowly and don't be impatient, otherwise you will definitely suffer from the broken meridians. This is similar to cultivation. Rushing to make progress will only lead to more losses than gains. So, Mr. Ye Han?Xue Yuanmon's statement was not because he trusted her, but because he knew that what she said was not a lie. With this method, Ye Han no longer hesitated. While using the Xinghan Jue to stimulate the power of the Xingyuan Stone Tablet so that it could suppress the cold air in the body, he also slowly used the Shuangxu Technique to withdraw Lan'er from the body. After some double cultivation, Lan'er's cultivation level has completely reached the zero point. She is only one step away from being able to break through and enter the Yuan Ti realm. This time is also critical. She must practice on her own to achieve the ultimate effect. Good results, Ye Han knew this, if he directly helped her. That would do more harm than good. And Lan'er seemed to understand this. Knowing that Ye Han had withdrawn from the dual cultivation technique, he did not panic and slowly started to use his own cultivation techniques, intending to rely on his own cultivation to improve his cultivation level. After all, he had already The breakthrough was not far away, and she was not worried that it would take a long time for her to break through. Feeling that Lan'er has taken over the task of cultivation, Ye Han feels relieved. Now that he no longer has to help her, he can calmly suppress the coldness in his body and no longer have to be distracted by Lan'er's cultivation. However, there was one thing that made him feel helpless. Even after Lan'er got rid of the dual cultivation technique, he was not willing to move away from him. He actually rode on him like this and began to practice, treating his body as his own. The ground? However, wouldn¡¯t she feel uncomfortable sitting on this pillar erected on the ground? Ye Han did not dare to have too many evil thoughts, he quickly calmed down and continued to use the power of the Xingyuan Stone Tablet to suppress the coldness in his body. Time passed by in a hurry, and seeing the sky brightening, Ye Han was still lying on the bed, enduringenjoying the wonderful feeling of a woman sitting on his body, practicing quietly. At this time, in the courtyard outside the house, there was a woman in blue standing there, looking up at the early morning sky in the distance, not looking back for a long time, and behind him, there was another woman standing there. A woman, this woman is dressed in yellow, which looks a little shiny under the morning light. "Sister Ling, why hasn't Han'er come out yet? It's been a night. How about we go in and take a look?" After a long time, the woman in yellow took two steps forward and stood in front of her. The woman's side said to her. The woman in blue was Leng Ling. After hearing the words of the woman in yellow, she finally withdrew her gaze and looked at the person next to her. Then she shook her head at her and smiled bitterly: "Don't worry, Han'er. Nothing will happen!" "Oh? How do you know what they are doing?" The woman in yellow was stunned when she heard this, and then said: "Is he still doing this with Lan'er? It seems like this is Lan'er's first time. Can she stand being treated like that by Han'er all night long? The woman in yellow looked at her with a meaningful expression and said with a smile. The woman in yellow was speechless when she heard the words. Sister Ling was able to say it in front of her. Although she wanted to help with such a thing, she didn't dare. You must know that last night was Han'er's first time in two months. , he will probably vent out all his two months of passion. This is no joke. If he really runs to help, then I am afraid there will be an unknown amount of suffering waiting for him. ¡°Besides, when it comes to helping, as a sister and Han¡¯er¡¯s wife, why don¡¯t you go? You must know these things and don¡¯t dare to go, right? Alas, poor Lan'er, it's not that the sisters don't want to help you, they really don't dare. Although everyone is eager to spend the night with Han'er, if Han'er personally named him, then everyone can't shirk it. It's a pity. , He only kept you alone last night! Thinking that she had endured the nights of lovesickness for nearly two months, and now she finally had the opportunity to vent, but she was worried that she would suffer, so she actually gave up this wonderful opportunity, Ye Rou couldn't help but regret! "If time could go back to last night, no matter how much hardship I had to endure, I would still stay. Whether it was for myself or Lan'er, I would have enough reasons to stay! And Leng Ling on the side, doesn¡¯t she regret it very much? Ye Han stayed last night because his injury has not healed. I don't know if he can stay here tonight. After all, he has a lot of things to do recently. He has already been delayed for a whole month due to injury. Now he must be very anxious. I want to complete certain tasks! Perhaps, if they knew that Ye Han didn't really let off steam last night, but just helped Ye Han transform the star essence, and then continued to practice, then they would regret even more that they actually did it for something that shouldn't exist. I was timid and missed such a good opportunity. It¡¯s just that if you miss it, you¡¯ll lose it, and no matter how much you regret it, it¡¯s useless. Now they can only be trapped in regret, and everything is lost.Turn. But at this moment, there was a sudden movement in the room, and a burst of wild laughter broke the morning tranquility. Then, another person laughed and said: "Hahahaha, my cultivation has finally reached the level of Yuanhun." Nine realms! ¡± (.)e ¡¾09¡¿¡¾Feng Lintianxia¡¿¡¾861¡¿¡¾Both Breakthrough¡¿ After hearing this voice, Leng Ling and Ye Rou couldn't help being startled at the same time. They looked at each other and seemed to be able to see something in each other's eyes. Then they turned around together and ran towards the door of the room where the laughter came from. . At the same time, several other doors in the courtyard were also opened at the same time, and three women in brightly dressed clothes walked out of the door. As soon as they went out, their eyes turned towards Leng Ling and Ye Rou. Looking at the door of the room. "Sister Ling, what's going on with that sound just now?" Seeing Leng Ling and Ye Rou here, a woman in yellow clothes hurriedly walked over to the door of the side room and asked in confusion. "Haha, I don't know about this either. It seems that he has achieved a breakthrough in cultivation, right?" Leng Ling hurriedly smiled at her after hearing this, then shook his head and replied. To be honest, he really didn't know this question. If Ye Han had a breakthrough in cultivation, it was because he could tell that the laughter was coming from him. However, she was deeply doubtful about the meaning of his words. This Han'er, Has his cultivation reached the Nine Realms of Yuanhun? It should be Lan'er, right? But this isn't right. Didn't Lan'er just reach the Nine Realms of Yuanhun not long ago? Even if he wants to break through, it should be said that he has broken through the Yuan Ti realm. Moreover, listening to that voice, it is obvious that he is not talking about others, but himself? How is this going? Could it be that Han'er's cultivation has progressed so quickly? In just two months, he has cultivated from the realm of Yuanying to the nine realms of Yuanhun? How is this possible? No matter how fast a person cultivates, it is impossible to improve to two realms in two months, right? "It's useless for everyone to speculate here, let's go in and take a look first!" Just when Leng Ling was frightened, Ye Rou on the side quickly reminded him! "Yes, let's go in!" Leng Ling quickly came to his senses after hearing the words. Is it true? The answer is inside. Wouldn't you know if you go in and take a look? After saying that, she raised her slender hand and shot out a stream of vitality from her palm. The vitality fell on the door. The door immediately opened wide, revealing the scene in the room. "Ah" In the room, Ye Han was holding Lan'er excitedly and pressing her under him. He seemed to be overwhelmed by the excitement. Even though the combined state had not changed, even though Lan'er became a lying beauty. , and he didn't care at all. At this time, there was only endless joy in his heart. Even when he heard the door being pushed open, he didn't care at all. However, in this situation, although Ye Han didn't care, Lan'er cared very much. After all, she was still a pure and pure beauty before, but now she asked him to appear in front of others in such a situation. How could she accept it safely? Listening to the sound of the door opening, she ignored the pressure on her body and turned over suddenly, pressing Ye Han down again. At the same time, she grabbed the messy quilt on the side with her delicate hands and quickly covered her body. Ye Han suddenly received a counterattack and suddenly screamed, as if somewhere in his body was about to break. This girl was so cruel. She had just used that place to transform star energy for him, but she actually turned against him afterwards and wanted to destroy him. That's what I was kind to her about. Revenge, this must be revenge, it must be because she invaded him, so she wants to take revenge and destroy the thing that violated her But, he didn't seem to expect that now, of course, he felt pain, But what about Lan'er? Her body had undergone earth-shaking changes in that situation, and the toughness that had stayed in her body had also undergone a huge transformation. Now she felt a heartbreaking pain, which was no less painful than Yu Yehan. As a result, the two screams fit perfectly together and came out at the same time. The voices of men and women merged together, and they had a different tone "Uh what's wrong with you? Are you okay?" I just entered the door, but I haven't found it yet. Feeling that he heard two screams that coincided with each other, Leng Ling was immediately stunned. He quickly looked around and saw two people lying on the bed. Only their heads were exposed but their bodies were not visible. The rest were covered by the quilt. Live, so I couldn't bear to ask. After saying that, her graceful figure was already placed beside the bed, looking at the two people hugging each other intently, with a slightly worried look on her face. "Huh, it's okay!" Ye Han took the opportunity to regain his composure and expelled the consciousness of pain in his body. After hearing Leng Ling's words, he shook his head and said with a wry smile. I say it's okay, but in fact it's just nothing serious. The inexhaustible feeling of pain is so heart-wrenching. Even though I endure the pain, I still feel a little emotional. It's best to be okay. Otherwise, I won't be able to do anything in the future. The happy life is about to turn into smoke and ashes! "EhLan'er, why are you crying? I didn't cry but you cried, alas!" He turned to look at Lan'er and saw tears slipping out of the corners of his eyes. Ye Han couldn't help but feel confused and hurriedly asked . ? ?"It hurts" Lan'er held back her tears, but she still couldn't hold them back. Originally, some tears were shed, but now after hearing Ye Han's words, they actually burst into tears. Ye Han was shocked when he heard the words, yes, his star The immortal body in the state of Yuan possession has reached the limit of physical cultivation, but even in this state, she feels so painful. This girl's family is already delicate, and now she is under attack. This It will definitely be twice as painful. "Puch!" " After listening to what these two people said, Leng Ling and others on the side, no matter how stupid they were, already understood that these two guys ignored all common sense and made each other suffer for the sake of a night of happiness. Now they finally know how to do this Alas, this is true for Han'er. Even if he wants to vent his savings over the past two months, he shouldn't do it to Lan'er, a newborn calf. How can a little girl who has just experienced human affairs do it? Can they withstand your wolf-like invasion? However, after thinking about it, they couldn't help but feel lucky that they didn't leave anything behind last night. Fortunately, they didn't leave it behind. Otherwise, no one would even think of getting up today ¡­ Originally, they still regretted the things they didn¡¯t stay, but now it seems that this regret is completely unnecessary. It¡¯s too late to rejoice. But, sister Lan¡¯er, you were wronged, but you helped. A big favor to everyone, everyone will definitely remember you in the future "Okay, stop laughing, Ling'er, lend her some cold air to help her! " Ye Han shook his head helplessly. Faced with the teasing of the girls, he had no choice but to admit it. However, it was more his own fault for this kind of thing. He had been reluctant to separate from Lan'er, which led to this kind of disaster. In the end, It was also because she couldn't help Lan'er. She had no choice but to pray to Leng Ling, hoping that he could use her cold energy to suppress the pain for Lan'er. After all, the pain belonged to fire and could only be suppressed with the power of the cold element. The current plan was , only Leng Ling is the best candidate, naturally, Leng Qing is not far behind "You'd better do it yourself, I can't help with this kind of thing, unless you can let her take away the quilt first" Leng Ling Wenyan naturally understood Ye Han's intention, so he didn't hesitate and reached out to lift it, preparing to find the source of Lan'er's pain, and then send his own cold energy up to relieve her pain. When she wanted to lift the quilt, Lan'er held the quilt tightly and did not allow her to lift the quilt. She had no choice but to smile bitterly and shake her head to show that she was unable to do what she wanted. Ye Han felt embarrassed after hearing this. What Lan'er did was obviously to prevent her body from being exposed and seen by others, but she didn't expect that things would develop like this. Now that she has suffered so much, she has to destroy the cover she finally found with her own hands. "Well, that's all, anyway" Ye Han nodded. Although he didn't directly say that he would use his cold energy to relieve Lan'er's pain, he had already done so secretly. , slowly using the coldness of his own body, and then borrowing the technique of dual cultivation, he slowly suppressed the feeling of pain for Lan'er and himself. "How about it?" Feeling better? " After a while, Ye Han put away the cold air, reached out and caressed Lan'er's exposed shoulders, and asked with concern. At this time, Lan'er was obviously feeling better, and the pain on his face had improved, but The tears that remained on her face could never be erased, as if she was remembering everything that had just happened After hearing Ye Han's words of concern, Lan'er just nodded consciously and said nothing. The pain had gradually dissipated, but the fear that had accumulated deep in his heart for thirty years could not be driven away. Ye Han smiled and did not want to let Lan'er suffer anymore. He did not understand how to move his body like this, and it also made him feel uncomfortable. Lan'er found support and rested it on her chest, while his hand kept lingering on Lan'er's shoulder, as if giving her comfort. "What's going on? "Seeing that both of them seemed to be getting better, and their faces were no longer pale, especially Lan'er, whose face had turned from white to red at this time. Knowing that they were fine, he asked with a puzzled look. "Can you? what happened? In this situation, don't you still understand what's going on? " Ye Han suffered the most brutal attack in his life, but he didn't explain so much. He just rolled his eyes at Leng Ling. This girl must have been asking questions knowingly. Could she understand such an obvious thing? "Uh I was talking about just now. ! " Leng Ling hurriedly explained when he heard the words. Ye Han rolled his eyes again: "I was talking about just now. Do you think it is now? Isn¡¯t everything fine now? " "Well, I mean, what did you shout just now? "Leng Ling was a little angry. This guy must have done it on purpose. How could this happen?It¡¯s so thorough! "Uh if you're in such pain, can you stop shouting?" Ye Han rolled his eyes again, what happened to Ling'er today? Why are you asking these baffling questions? Leng Ling wanted to run away and her face turned red with anger. Is this guy so confused or is he just pretending? Do you really not understand what you mean? "I mean, why did you just shout that your cultivation has reached the Nine Realms of Soul" Leng Ling was angry. He lifted up the quilt with a faint force, threw Lan'er aside, and then pressed him on Ye Han felt the urge to fight her desperately. However, she still held back (.)e ¡¾09¡¿¡¾Feng Lintianxia¡¿¡¾862¡¿¡¾Alternative Comfort¡¿ "Ahem So that's what you're talking about. I thought" Ye Han immediately laughed when he heard this. It turned out that he had been misunderstanding Leng Ling. He thought she had some kind of hobby and liked to listen to other people say things that were unbearable in words. What about the expression "What do you think, what do you think? I know you have bad thoughts all day long, hum!" After hearing what Ye Han said, Leng Ling was even more angry. Ye Han was really becoming more and more incompetent. Seriously, I treat random thoughts all day long. Alas, I think about the Ye Han back then. Although he was depressed all the time, he was not as bad as he is now. It seems that I made a wrong decision by indulging in him in the first place. Although it is okay for a man to be bad, it is not such a bad idea. Where is the figure of him from back then? Perhaps this is the only way for him to grow up, but for Leng Ling, the past him is still worth remembering. Although his heart is not only for himself, but he is not like now, with a group of wives and concubines ¡­ What¡¯s especially important is that he is so bad. Even though his words and deeds are bad, it doesn¡¯t matter, but he has slowly become a perverted person, which is not a good thing. As a woman, no matter what, she should want to let her beloved have more of herself in her heart. Who would be willing to selflessly give it to others? No matter how magnanimous Leng Ling is, she is still a woman after all! After finishing her words, Leng Ling's face was a little ugly, but it was no longer angry, but a look of sadness. It seemed that the scenes during the ice field experience appeared in her mind, and she became more and more I miss everything in the past. "Ling'er" Seeing Leng Ling's appearance, Ye Han was also stunned. Did he say something wrong? What made her so unhappy? After thinking about it, Ye Han seemed to understand a lot. He seemed to have not been able to accompany her properly in recent times. She was unhappy, and it must be because of this, right? She must be missing the days when she was alone together, right? "Okay, I won't do anything today, I will just stay with you at home" Finally, Ye Han realized that he had made a mistake all along. Today was due to a misunderstanding of Leng Ling, but he did figure it out. , I shouldn't always focus on other things and ignore the women around me. "Han'er" After hearing Ye Han's words, Leng Ling immediately felt relieved. Although he missed the past, time could not be turned back. All he could do now was to cherish the present and try not to let things go wrong. continues to worsen. "Then I'll go make some arrangements for the sect" Ye Rou, who was on the side, felt relieved after hearing Ye Han's words. Han'er, after all, you didn't really abandon her. After two months of lovesickness, Finally got a chance to put it aside. Knowing that what Ye Han said was not false, knowing that she might no longer be able to manage those sect affairs today, and knowing that no one present would be able to have that leisurely mind today, and knowing that the sect matters could not be left alone, she had no choice but to go first Arrange the things that need to be arranged, and then you can stay with peace of mind. "No need, I will keep my word today. I won't do anything else, and the same goes for you. No one is allowed to be distracted by matters outside the body, otherwise I will punish you without mercy!" Ye Rou said and was about to turn around and leave, but she didn't want to Ye Han was already deeply restrained at this time, and could not leave for a while. He could only glance at Leng Ling on the side, hoping to hear her opinion. After all, she still had the final say in the Xingyuan Sect. "Okay, since Han'er said so, let's just let go of everything else today and have fun!" Leng Ling was stunned for a moment when he saw this, and then glanced at Ye Han who had a determined look on his side. Then he nodded subconsciously and decided. "Ah" At this moment, a cry of pain came, and Lan'er's body was directly picked up by Ye Han, and then placed on the bed beside him, and the quilt had already been thrown under the bed by him. And Lan'er's body became completely naked. As her body became cold, Lan'er subconsciously trembled. She immediately looked at herself and saw that her entire body was exposed. She immediately felt ashamed and subconsciously looked at the eyes on her side of the bed that were looking at her. For a moment, he was so embarrassed that he turned around and lay on the bed, burying his head underneath, not daring to face everyone, leaving only a beautiful back view. "Hey, Lan'er, just take a good rest. You won't come back until you are tired today, and no one is allowed to run away" Seeing Lan'er's shy look, Ye Han immediately felt funny. Want to hide? Okay, I'll let you hide for a while first, and I'll have to face everyone later. Hum, not only will I have to face everyone, but I'll also have you show everyone around me. Finally,?In front of everyone Hehe After saying that, he put a little more force on Ye Rou's hand, and pulled her down on the bed, leaving only a exclamation. When he realized that he had fallen on the bed, he was hugged by Ye Han again and fell on him. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: Thinking that Ye Han had already stretched out his evil hand, he first touched Ye Rou's delicate body, and then directly landed on her breasts, gently crushing and kneading them, which was so pleasant. Although Ye Rou had known that she would suffer such consequences today, she was finally shocked by what happened now. Han'er was the first one to take advantage of her. Didn't she clearly set an example in front of her sisters? But thinking this way, she still felt happy in her heart. Perhaps, she thought, being treated like this by Ye Han was enough to prove that she had a deep status in his heart. What else could she do? There is no beauty in the heart unless the laws of heaven do not exist. "Ling'er, do you want to come together? I would like to see what it would be like if you two were together!" Suddenly, Ye Han stopped what he was doing and reached out to grab the bedside The sitting woman directly pulled her over and made her lie beside her, and then smiled evilly at her. "Ah? Thiswhy did Han'er say that?" Leng Ling's face changed immediately after hearing this. Why did Han'er name him and Rou'er to come together? Could it be that he knew something? Ye Rou, on the other hand, was panicking at this time, having the same idea as Leng Ling, but soon she no longer had any intention of panic. The waves of stimulation coming from her chest had already dispelled everything in her heart. Confused. "Haha, do you really think I don't know anything? You and Rou'er you two, hahahaha, actually I really want to see what you two can do together, come on, let's Let me see how the two ladies are doing" While applying the "kneading" and "pinching" techniques to Ye Rou, Ye Han did not forget to smile and look at Leng Ling, who also had a shy look on his face. He freed up his other hand and reached towards her, smiling evilly. "Ah? Youyou know everything?" After hearing Ye Han's words, Leng Ling and Ye Rou were immediately surprised at the same time. They looked at each other, and then turned their eyes to each other's breasts, which were held just right by Ye Han. , and finally turned their gazes to Ye Han's face surprisingly unanimously. "Oh? It seems that what Lan'er said is true?" Ye Han immediately burst into laughter when he heard this. How could he know it in advance? How could he have known this if he hadn't seen the scents of the two of you mixed together? everything? Alas, thinking about it, I was really wrong. He actually wanted his woman to live like this "Ah? Iwhen did I say that?" Ye Han was feeling remorseful from the bottom of his heart, but he didn't want Lan'er beside him to suddenly When he turned around, he didn't bother to hide his shame anymore, so he got up from the bed, looked at Ye Han with a confused look, and asked. Ye Han felt funny when he saw this. Didn't Lan'er want to avoid it forever? how? You still can't escape from your own hands, right? A framed word directly forced her to take the initiative to expose herself, and the exposure was very thorough. Not only was there no cover up from above, but she could also see clearly below. However, looking at Lan'er somewhere, Ye Han couldn't help but feel guilty. Although he had suffered pain just now, there were no hidden dangers. Poor Lan'er, it would probably take a long time to recover. Okay, look at her like this, let's let her go for now and let her have a good rest. Anyway, she has been tortured enough today. I am a bloody man no matter what, so I can't ignore it. How do other girls feel? "Oh, look at what you have injured yourself Well, Xin'er, Qing'er, and Ping'er, you should help her heal her injuries first, so as not to leave any root causes!" Thinking of this, Ye Han no longer just cared about it. Enjoying your own enjoyment, you hurriedly smiled at Leng Qing and others who were staring at you, and gave instructions. "Yes, I obey your orders!" Leng Ling and the others immediately glanced at Lan'er after hearing this, and You Qi carefully looked at her wounds for a while, secretly saying that the injuries were indeed serious, and there were still scars and blood stains, and then they disappeared. Dare to be negligent, he hurriedly bowed to Ye Han and responded. After hearing what they said about themselves as slaves, Ye Han almost lost his temper. These three women were so beautiful. If they really became his slaves, God would probably not let him go. But, this is good. Yes, let¡¯s try our skills on these three slaves later. Maybe we can have a different experience by changing our identities! Maybe, every timeMen all have the habit of liking the new and hating the old, and even Ye Han is no exception. Although he is not tired of the old, he still has to be very interested in the three women who have changed their identities. To be honest, doing these things with three maids, he I haven't tried it yet, maybe this will be another kind of fun. Hey, if you really find another kind of fun, let Ling'er and the others try it another day. After all, this is also a kind of fun in life. It can't be so monotonous all the time, right? (.)s ¡¾09¡¿¡¾·çÔÚÌìÏ¡¿¡¾863¡¿¡¾One glance for ten thousand years¡¿Part 1 Ye Han was a little crazy thinking about it, and the hands on the two girls suddenly stopped moving. This made the two girls a little dissatisfied. Are the two of them so unattractive? How could he be thinking about other things at this time? As if he felt the two women's cannibalistic eyes falling on him, Ye Han hurriedly came to his senses. Alas, the current task has not been completed yet, and he is thinking about the next step. Ye Han, Ye Han, you can't Do you want to be more upbeat? It is the last word to solve the immediate problem first and stop fantasizing all the time! Thinking that he would not wait for the two girls to get angry, Ye Han increased the force in his hands. For a moment, the two girls who were about to get angry groaned at the same time. In the end, all the things that Ye Han ignored were forgotten. When Ye Han saw this, he secretly thought it was dangerous. Fortunately, he reacted quickly enough and found their weakness to subdue them first. Otherwise, he might be the one being subdued now. These two people are both higher than himself. I definitely can't afford to offend him if he comes in the open, but fortunately, if he can't do it in the open, he can come here to do it Ahem, the woman who is scapegoating him, tsk tsk What a failure, Ye Han, ah, Ye Han, in order to protect himself, he actually You have even resorted to this method. You are not a man. I seriously despise you! Ye Han secretly despised himself, but he did not forget to work harder to seduce his woman. Whether intentionally or unintentionally, he accidentally tore holes in the clothes of the two women, and he could directly see the women inside. It's undressed. "Here, these clothes are too bad. Where can I buy them at a bargain?" It felt like he was too eager to make progress, and even tore his clothes. Ye Han was immediately embarrassed and hurriedly found a step for himself. Well, it¡¯s not that I used too much force, it¡¯s just that the fabric was too rough to tear Ahem, it seems like it¡¯s still my fault, why would I tear someone else¡¯s clothes when I have nothing to do? Ahemit doesn't seem to be okay Seeing that the two girls were wearing the same light blue clothes, Ye Han was immediately stunned again. Wow, these two girls were really getting together behind his back, and they didn't even have any experience. They are dressed exactly the same. I don¡¯t know how many times I have worn the wrong clothes in the past, right? Tsk tsk What Ling'er is wearing must be what Rou'er has worn before "Humph, he actually stole women behind his back, and also stole from each other. Look, if I don't give you a good treatment today, don't you like to get together? I am happy today and let you practice it in front of you Ahem, okay, that's something for later, you should do it yourself first Thinking of this, Ye Han couldn't help but feel a wave of evil in his heart. What are these two women doing? Together, I don¡¯t know what kind of scenery it will be like? Well, I think it must be fun, right? Yes, you must let them practice it again and let yourself enjoy it. Ye Han didn't know that if his thoughts were known to the other girls, they would definitely use the word "pervert" to beat him to death. This guy is really invincible, and he even has such a crooked mind. Ye Han couldn't help but chuckle as he thought about it. His eyes were fixed on the two women's breasts. He felt his mouth was filled with saliva and swallowed subconsciously. "Brother Han, why are you laughing?" The two girls had already been conquered by Ye Han. At this moment, they were enjoying the pleasure coming from their man's palm. Oh my God, I haven't felt this way for several months. At this moment, At this moment, I really want to die happily! For the two women, although they can find happiness in each other all year round, they are still women after all, and they are still not as good as men in some aspects. The hot feeling they felt from Ye Han's palm at this moment was one of them. 1. Therefore, they can only describe their current feelings as extremely happy. Damn Ye Han, he actually left these beauties at home and made them feel unhappy for months. Damn it, now is the time to do everything to make it up to them. Come on, rush Ye Han secretly He scolded himself again, but although his laughter escaped the ears of the two addicted women, it did not escape the ears of Leng Qing and others who were still watching. Seeing that Ye Han actually laughed, and also laughed. He was so evil, they couldn't help but became interested and asked hurriedly. "It's none of your business. You'll know what I'm laughing about later. Why don't you hurry up and heal Lan'er? I'll spank you later!" Hearing what Leng Qing and the others said, Ye Han couldn't help but feel embarrassed. , yes, why are you laughing? Ahem, no, why did you laugh out loud? Didn't this directly expose the evil thoughts in your heart? What a mistake! In order to make up for his mistakes, he felt it was necessary to show this "smile" in front of them one by one. Aren't they open-minded and want to know the answer? Well, just satisfy them! Hearing Ye Han's words about spanking, the faces of the three women couldn't help but blush at the same time, but they couldn't help but feel happy in their hearts, spanking? Okay, let me call you laterEnough But now, let's do Lan'er a favor first. After all, they are all sisters, so we can't let her suffer too much. Humph, Ye Han actually bullied the sisters like this. I will definitely use everyone's efforts someday. , work together to avenge the sisters. As for today, since you have decided to take revenge, let him bully you thoroughly. When the time comes, you can also try your best when you crusade yourself, so as not to have the heart to attack! Humph, come on, I'm going to fight it out today, let you bully me, and you'll be responsible for all the consequences in the future Ye Han didn't know that he had been plotted by everyone, he only knew that he had to work harder today, so as not to disappoint everyone. Unfortunately, he didn't know that the harder he worked today, the harder it would be when he was attacked in the future. Seeing that Ye Han was still using all kinds of humiliating methods on his two sisters, the three girls did not hesitate and took the opportunity to help Lan'er. As for the two sisters just be patient and the sisters will go there later. Help you, you must hold back! Hee hee, it doesn't matter even if you can't hold it back. In short, you must let this guy repay once, no, double repayment. Well, when the time comes, you must gather the power of the Nine Stars to take revenge. Nine people will deal with one person. How can you still do it? Can you surrender without giving up your weapons? Ahemit doesn't seem to work. One of the nine stars is his daughter. He can't mess with this. But it's okay. When the time comes, we can pull that girl Xiaohan up, so that we can also join the ninth brother. Hum, Ye Han, Ye Han, just wait and bear the joint revenge of our nine sisters! Perhaps, they would never have thought that this day would eventually become a reality, but when that time comes, they will not know whether it is happiness or pain. Only when that time comes, and when they experience it personally, can they know the answer, but At that time, I'm afraid it won't just be as simple as revenge, or making him surrender! The three girls had already climbed onto the bed with the intention of asking Ye Han to repay today's results. The three girls gathered around Lan'er and looked at Lan'er in silence, who was shy and lowered his head, not daring to look at anyone. , seemed to be thinking about how to treat her. "After all, although the injury suffered by Lan'er this time was not fatal, it was not a minor injury, and it was not easy to treat. Moreover, the location of the injury tsk tsk, it's a bit difficult to deal with! Ye Han on the side didn't pay attention to how the three women were surrounding Lan'er. At this time, he was reaching out to pull away the ribbon of the woman in his arms, and then gently pulled it away, removing Ye Rou's already thin clothes. It was pulled off and dropped to the waist. Then, he smiled playfully at Leng Ling beside him and said, "Sister Ling, do you want to do it by yourself, or let me help you?" As he said that, regardless of Leng Ling's answer, he had already freed up a hand. , pinched Leng Ling's chest, and then, regardless of how she reacted, his hand quietly slid down to her slender waist, found where the ribbon was, and pulled it gently to untie it. Come on. After untying Leng Ling's ribbon, Ye Han no longer continued to attack, but put his hands on Ye Rou. Seeing that her dress had only fallen to her waist, he did not pull it off directly, but just left it there. He made do with it, caressing her proud part with both hands, and then directly hugged her waist, holding her body in the air, and then seemed to find a certain fixed point, and then put her down ¡­ In the end, Ye Rou moaned softly, and her delicate body trembled slightly. Ye Han did not play with Ye Rou anymore, but turned to Leng Ling's body aside, stroking his chest with both hands. It took a while before he started to take off her dress. On the other side, Ye Rou was not idle either. When she saw that Ye Han didn't care about her, she couldn't help but get angry. Without caring about anything, she began to plunder there by herself. After a while, she could hear her low moans. , the sound reached his ears Ye Han enjoyed the beauty of the girl on his body, and the movements of his hands seemed to have a rhythm. He kept lingering on Leng Ling's chest, making her moan along with Ye Rou, really one after another. Never stop. At this moment, Leng Ling's clothes had just fallen to her waist, exposing most of her upper body, and her chest was even more proud. Ye Han gently held it with both hands, but he couldn't hold it. This time, it was Leng Ling felt a sense of compactness, and an unknown feeling became stronger unknowingly. Stimulation, absolute stimulation, made Leng Ling enjoy absolute happiness. At this moment, she just felt that she was in a state of ecstasy. It was so wonderful that she felt a fluid flow somewhere in her body, making her moans even more intense. . In this way, Ye Han stopped doing other actions, just kept the original movements, and even the intensity did not change at all. Leng Ling seemed to feel that he was not satisfied enough, so he held Ye Han's hand with one hand and increased his strength for him. Strength, the other hand quietly stretched down "Uh-huh" It seemed that he had found a more exciting feeling. Leng Ling actually ignored the certain feeling coming from Ye Han's hand and directly moved it on his own. ?She got a new, more intense feeling on her fingers. She remembered this feeling clearly. She could often feel it when she and Ye Rou were together. Naturally, at certain times, she had felt this way when she was alone, but in the final analysis, she still felt that the similar feeling was stronger when she was with Ye Han, but she hadn't progressed to it yet. That's just one step. (.)e ¡¾09¡¿¡¾·çÔÚÌìÏ¡¿¡¾864¡¿¡¾One glance for ten thousand years¡¿Part 2 Unknowingly, Leng Ling suddenly felt envious of Ye Rou, because what Ye Rou was experiencing at this time was exactly what she yearned for the most. After two months of suffering, she was finally about to see the light of day again. However, it was a pity that Ye Rou took the lead. She felt very pitiful. She was also a woman, Ye Han's woman, and she was also by Ye Han's side. Why was Ye Rou's treatment so good, while her own treatment was really so unbearable? You still need to rely on your own strength to regain those feelings. Ye Han ignored Leng Ling, and even unconsciously put his hands back on Ye Rou's body, hugging her small waist and helping her do something that she was naturally capable of. Ye Rou seemed to feel her sister's dissatisfaction and did not dare to neglect. She hurriedly bent down and withstood Ye Han's attack while helping her sister solve the problem. While helping her take Ye Han's previous position with her hands, , and didn¡¯t forget to lean down and replace Leng Ling¡¯s hand Finally someone understood what he needed. Leng Ling was so excited that he secretly cast a satisfied look at Ye Rou, thinking to himself, Sister Rou is better. Ah, being considerate is not like this Han'er. It is true that he is considerate. "Ahit hurts!" While the three people here were in high spirits, there was a cry of pain from the other side. Looking around, it was not difficult to find that the owner of this voice was none other than the seriously injured person. "Injured" Lan'er! "Sister Lan, you have to be patient. This is related to your lifelong happiness. Come on, let Xin'er come and relieve your pain!" Yan Xin heard this cry of pain and comforted her with a smile. He nodded to Leng Qing and Ye Ping again, withdrew his hands and placed them on Lan'er's chest, preparing to relieve her pain. "Uh-huh!" Feeling a pleasant feeling in her chest, Lan'er couldn't help but moan. Sure enough, the tingling sensation from her lower body seemed to have weakened a lot, even though there was a hand stroking somewhere, giving herself that feeling. Applying cold air everywhere healed her wounds, and she seemed to feel less pain. As a cold cultivator, Leng Qing was naturally responsible for the work of healing. Ye Ping, who was beside him, seemed to feel that he was superfluous here, so he simply stopped interfering. He sat up straight and hurriedly lowered his slender hands to wrap around the slender body. She gently pulled the ribbon around her waist and pulled it apart. Then she raised her hand and pulled back the skirt that was attached to her shoulders. In the blink of an eye, her white and smooth fragrance was revealed. shoulder. The clothes fell down, and in the blink of an eye, a half-clothed woman appeared on the bed. It seemed that the battle on the other side was too fierce. Ye Ping finally couldn't bear it anymore, so she simply tore off all the clothes on her body and threw them to the ground. Then he slowly climbed into the battle circle and joined in. Ye Han couldn't help but screamed when he saw this, good guy, are three of them bullying one? Although he is physically powerful, he is not a man of three heads and six arms. For the three of them joining forces, no matter how powerful he is, he will still be overwhelmed! Fortunately, Ye Ping didn't seem to want to put pressure on Ye Han, so she crawled directly to him, lowered her head slightly, and took the initiative to kiss his lips. Ye Han had no choice but to cater to him, but he accidentally acted passively. Taking the initiative, Ye Ping almost surrendered. Ye Ping was not a weakling. Seeing that she had lost her initiative, she hurriedly changed the battle zone. Her lips suddenly broke away from Ye Han's restraint and moved downwards slowly. Ye Han's heart suddenly became cruel when he saw this, and he didn't care much, so he directly moved Ye Ping's lips. Ping turned her body so that her thigh was facing her, and then slowly pulled it in front of her. Within a short time, Ye Ping's thighs had buried Ye Han's head deeply, and she was moaning continuously due to stimulation. Suddenly, the sound of four women's moans came from the room. After correcting Ye Ping's posture, Ye Han's hands returned to Ye Rou's body and continued to control her body so that she could move. Unfortunately, her voice was squeezed under Leng Ling's body. It seems extremely weak, and if you don't listen carefully, it's really hard to hear. As for Leng Ling, although he did not have any direct contact with Ye Han, he was still happy. Perhaps, it was also a happy thing to be like the sister who accompanied him day and night, but he seemed to be greedy, because Ye Rou's hand had already After taking it away, she had no choice but to use her hands on herself. She didn't give her anyone else, and she didn't have any time to spare. Now she was kneading her chest, and the intensity was completely controlled by herself, which was actually very beneficial. In this way, Leng Ling's upper and lower parts were invaded at the same time. Ye Rou enjoyed the direct invasion of Ye Han's lower parts, while Ye Ping raised her fat buttocks and enjoyed the stimulation brought by Ye Han's lips and tongue. Feeling the movements of their hands that were similar to Leng Ling brought them a wonderful feeling, and the three women had endless fun. Ye Han, on the other hand, has a different feeling. He can be used both up and down, but he is not too busy. At least he still has enough breathing space for you! Lan'er on the side has been receiving Leng Ling's cold treatmentWhile receiving Yan Xin's analgesic method, there was no pain at all. Instead, he felt wonderful, as if he had never been injured at all, but the injured area felt a little empty, as if something was missing. After all, she was injured. When Leng Qing cast the spell, she only used the method of teleportation and did not touch Lan'er's injury. As for filling the gap for her, it was even more impossible. After all, this would have to touch her injury. Giving her more pain is not worth the gain. However, the only ones who did not feel happy this time were Leng Qing and Yan Xin. Listening to the sounds around them, the two of them slowly began to feel that they should not go on like this. "Sister Lan'er, it seems that your injury is not serious. You should be fine after a day or two of rest. That's all for today's treatment. I will check you again another day to see if there is any improper treatment!" Finally, Leng Qing made a wise decision. Nowadays, treatment alone for Lan'er's injuries would not have much effect. It would take a long time to get her back to this state, so she stopped wasting time and was busy. Yu Laner smiled. "Well, you two sisters, just go and accompany Brother Han. I'll be fine!" Lan'er's delicate body couldn't help but tremble as the coolness in the injured area lost. An unknown flowing feeling suddenly came out from the injured area, and she was busy. He put his legs together to avoid others seeing anything unusual, and at the same time he smiled awkwardly. Leng Qing nodded, but did not move towards Ye Han. Instead, he directly pulled Yan Xin to his side, looked at his smiling face, and then nodded to her. He raised his delicate hands slightly, and a pair of jade palms fell directly. He reached her breasts and slowly started kneading them! Seeing this, Yan Xin did not dare to hesitate, and her jade hands instantly fell on Leng Qing's chest, kneading it gently. At the same time, she felt a huge stimulation coming from her body, and a slight moan came out of her mouth. As a result, there was one missing sound in the bed, but there were two more different moaning sounds. In short, there was one more sound, and these two sounds quickly merged into the original sounds. , keeping up with the rhythm. And the two voice masters under the rhythm seem to follow the rhythm with their hand movements. You stop and I move, I stop and you move, and they cooperate perfectly with each other. Just a short distance away, Leng Qing could feel a pair of jade arms around his waist, and at the same time a jade hand pulled his ribbon, and pulled it off all at once. Feeling this change, Leng Qing hurriedly turned around. "Sister Qing'er, you helped me like that before, let me help you now!" Although Lan'er was injured, she couldn't resist the temptation of so many charming sounds. Her body had feelings unconsciously, but she saw Ye Han seemed unable to join, so he had no choice but to turn his attention to Leng Qing, and intended to help him undress. As he said, repay a favor. Before, Leng Qing helped her heal her wounds. Now it was time for her to repay her kindness. Now that the opportunity was right in front of her, how could she miss it? Well, not only did she have to repay Leng Qing's healing grace, she also had to Even Yan Xin¡¯s kindness of relieving pain was repaid! "Yes!" Leng Qing is not a person who repays kindness, but now she is too embarrassed to refuse anything, so she can only nod her head and agree to Lan'er. After all, the other party is eager to repay kindness, and she can't let her keep it. Remembering this kindness, makes her always feel that she owes herself something, right? Well, since I want to repay my kindness, I will give you this opportunity. When I feel comfortable serving you, I will sleep with you tonight and use the cold air on my body to warm you up all night. I believe your injury will be better tomorrow. For this comfort, no matter how hard you work and stay up late, it¡¯s worth it! After receiving Leng Qing's consent, Lan'er no longer tiptoed. A pair of jade hands had already been placed on Leng Qing's fragrant shoulders, and she took off the clothes that were covering her delicate body. Then she came to Yan Xin's side again and used the same technique to peel off the clothes for her. The coverings on their bodies The two women soon became sincere to each other, but did not give Lan'er a chance to show off. The two hugged each other and lay down, continuing to help each other and giving each other the most perfect sense of stimulation. Lan'er sat aside in a daze, feeling that she had no idea what to do, and had the urge to cry. These two sisters, after giving them a convenience, they actually abandoned her Okay, so-called repaying a favor. After all, if that's the case, just change your perspective. Hehe, the two sisters are only looking at the top, but they must be in great need of help down there, right? Well, that's it, since there's no way to intervene from above, just insert your hands underneath them Ahem, it's from below that you intervene Well, it doesn't seem to make any difference! Forget it, let¡¯s do it like this! Lan'er found a way to repay her kindness, and she didn't dare to neglect it. She hurriedly climbed to the other end of the bed, stretched out three fingers from each hand, the index finger, middle finger, and ring finger, and placed one finger on her deserted lower abdomen.?, and the other one landed on Yan Xin's lower abdomen. The two girls seemed to feel Lan'er's movements, but did not stop them. Soon they felt a swelling sensation somewhere in their bodies, and they couldn't help but let out louder moans. Within a moment, the room was filled with several thought-provoking sounds (.)s ¡¾09¡¿¡¾Wind comes to the world¡¿¡¾865¡¿¡¾Unexpected injury¡¿ Finally, Ye Rou was completely conquered by Ye Han. She failed countless times along the way, but finally, she passed out happily. Because Ye Rou fainted, Leng Ling on the side had no support. Because he didn't want to fall behind, he immediately stepped forward and seized the land. At the same time, before Ye Han could react in time, he had already completed the initial task. Task. Ye Han secretly screamed that something was not good. If he was attacked continuously by several of them, he might die of exhaustion here today. Who knows that Ye Rou would wake up soon. If she wakes up, If they can join in again, then I guess I have to take turns with them again. Tsk tsk When the cycle continues, I will probably die here before dark. Even if I don't die, I will have to lie down for ten days and a half to recover. My body is strong, but the inside of my body is not that strong. , I can¡¯t bear so much effort! Thinking of this, although Ye Han did not stop Leng Ling, he did not help her either. He only let her rely on herself. However, he held the back of his head with his hands and lay there quietly, while enduring the stimulation on his body. Thinking about how to solve this problem. As for Ye Ping, without Ye Han's help at this time, she had to find Leng Ling's previous position. As a substitute, she hoped to get Ye Rou ahem, now it was Leng Ling, hoping to get Leng Ling's help. , enjoy the feeling Leng Ling once had. However, she had already experienced this feeling from Ye Han. At this time, she just wanted to keep it forever and didn't want to stop it, so she had to step forward to take Leng Ling's place. Leng Ling seemed to understand Ye Ping's intention. He just smiled slightly and lowered his head as she wished. He followed Ye Rou's previous behavior and buried his head between her legs. After all, he and Ye Ping did not agree with each other about this kind of thing. It happened to Rou when they were together, but now they are using it very skillfully. In addition, Ye Ping was not idle either. She followed Leng Ling's previous behavior, holding her hands on her chest and occupying her last sensitive spot, leaving no room for herself. I don¡¯t know how long it took, Leng Ling was also defeated, and fell down next to Ye Rou with satisfaction, opened his arms, hugged her, and both fell asleep. " And Ye Han has already thought of a way to deal with the girls. If everyone wants to take turns, he will let the girls deal with it on their own. After all, he is only a human being. He can't persist forever, right? Simply, he let go of his body and mind, and regained his strength before Leng Qing was defeated. He used his hands to assist her in a series of movements. Now that Leng Qing was defeated, he seemed to have self-awareness, knowing that it was Ye Ping's turn next. And she was the only one around, so she no longer sat down and lay down. Instead, she stood up and directly pressed Ye Ping onto the bed. In a male-on-female position, she began to conquer the woman. Two of the missions have fallen down now. As long as this one is taken down, Leng Qing and Yan Xin will be left. As for Lan'er, it is estimated that he will not be able to sacrifice his life again today. Thinking that as long as he conquered Ye Ping under him and Leng Qing Yanxin beside him, he could achieve the final victory. Ye Han did not hesitate, and the methods he used on Ye Ping were naturally much faster. Unknowingly, he It has been reduced to no less than five conquests "Three beauties, do you need help?" Looking at Ye Ping, who was lying on the bed panting, her chest shaking, Ye Han smiled, and then ignored him. He quickly turned his attention to the three girls Leng Qing, Yan Xin and Lan'er who were helping each other. At this time, Leng Qing and Yan Xin were still covering each other's breasts. With their hands, facing the two pairs of proud things, they naturally divided the work in two, which was just right. However, Lan'er seemed to be at a disadvantage. He could only give but not get anything. to return. Seeing this scene in Ye Han's eyes, he always felt that there was something lacking in it. Soon he understood why he felt inadequate. It turned out that there was something important missing in this scene, something called a man. The thingahem, it's a human! As a man, Ye Han felt that the time had come for him to take action, so he did not hesitate. With the idea of ????conquering these women early and then finding a place where no one was around to have a good sleep, Ye Han's wolf-like figure finally I couldn't help but pounce on it! Looking at the wound exposed on Lan'er's pout, Ye Han couldn't help but feel pity. He had no choice but to let go of Yan Xin and Leng Qing, and then rushed towards Lan'er. "Ah no, you can't bully Lan'er. Lan'er's injury hasn't healed yet!" Being knocked down by Ye Han, Lan'er hurriedly pulled her hands away from the deserted Ye Ping, and instead hugged Ye Han's body that happened to fall. When he reached between his legs, his hand was caught between his legs, and at the same time he said to him as if begging for mercy. "Uhwell, Lan'er, don't get me wrong, I just want to use the cold air to help you heal, and I have no other intention!" Seeing this, Ye Han hurriedly explained with a wry smile, and at the same time, he secretly resolved himself.The pain from her own injury was clamped hard by this girl. If this hand hadn't been through physical training, it might have been pinched off at this moment. Tsk tsk, you can't mess with a practicing woman casually, just this hand The skill of trapping people is not only many times stronger than that of ordinary people. "Oh? ButSister Qing'er said it will take two days for me to recover from this injury. Even if you heal me again, won't it still be the same?" After hearing Ye Han's words, Lan'er couldn't help but be stunned, and then she realized Didn¡¯t Sister Er say that there is no need to heal the wound anymore? Why does Brother Han want to heal himself again? Did sister Qing'er lie to herself, or did brother Han lie and want to take advantage of him? Well, I still believe Brother Han. Sister Qing'er must not be able to bear it anymore, so she deliberately used excuses to prevent her from completely healing her injuries. Huh, it's in vain that I keep trying to repay her kindness. She actually treats me like this. , only caring about his own enjoyment, if he had known earlier, he would have to make her suffer a lot! Ye Han laughed dryly and didn't answer, but Lan'er had already let go of his hand, so he didn't hesitate and continued to stretch towards her wound. However, he didn't stretch his head over his head, but struck a blow at the close place. The cold air was slowly injected into Lan'er's wound. However, as soon as this happened, the air flow rushed in, causing Lan'er to tremble all over. It was obvious that his sensitive areas were invaded by the extremely cold air in the world, and he could not withstand such a strong cold air, so he was like this. Ye Han smiled and didn't say anything, but quickly retracted his hand, turned to smile at her and said, "Okay, your injury will get better when the cold dissipates, but you must remember Stop, don't use your fire energy to expel this cold air, otherwise not only will the injury not get better, but it may become more serious!" Lan'er nodded hurriedly when he heard this. The injury was originally caused by fire. If he forced it, If cold air is used to expel the cold air, the fire air will definitely aggravate the fire nature where it falls, and it is inevitable that the injury will be aggravated. For this reason, she has no such idea at all. However, she couldn't bear the cold air lingering there. The cold air was already itchy when it fell on her body, but now it was even more itchy when it fell on that sensitive area. Moreover, after listening to Ye Han's words , the time to keep it seems not short, how can she endure it? "You must hold back. Although this method will make you feel like you are possessed by the demon of desire, there is nothing you can do about it. If not, it will probably take at least three or four days for your injury to fully recover." Look. Seeing Lan'er's delicate body trembling, Ye Han seemed to understand something and said with a wry smile. "Well, don't worry, Lan'er will definitely hold it back!" Although Lan'er was so itchy that she just wanted to scratch it with her hands, she could only reluctantly give up the idea and at the same time comfort herself, Lan'er, you can do it, you can do it. You can't admit defeat, you must persevere and fight that ** feeling to the end. Ye Han had no choice but to nod his head when he heard this, pretending to believe her, but he was thinking secretly in his heart, if Lan'er really endured it to the end if this continued, then I don't know how strong her patience would be. Her patience has become stronger, and it will definitely be difficult for that area to regain its previous sensitivity. Alas, thinking of this, Ye Han couldn't help but regret for a moment why he wasn't careful in the first place. If Lan'er's area was over-stimulated and her sensitivity decreased, it would probably be extremely difficult for her to find a feeling of satisfaction in the future. , Poor Lan'er, is it going to lead to a life without happiness after today? Well, that doesn't seem to be the case. Her physical cultivation is extremely good. As long as she takes action, she will definitely be able to find satisfaction again. However, in that case, it will definitely be much more difficult for her. People who are not sensitive enough, want to To stimulate her sense of consciousness, the difficulty must be increased many times! However, this is good, even if she is away, she doesn't have to feel lonely. Maybe this is a benefit sometimes. At least she doesn't have to take care of each other like Leng Ling and Ye Rou, who have no one to take care of them. Alas, my own failure. But now, Lan'er is different. It all depends on whether he wants to be like her. If he wants to, he can do it at any time. If he doesn't want to, he doesn't have to worry about her needs "Tsk This should be regarded as a sign of invincibility." Bar? But this time, he still felt that he owed her a deep debt. Thinking that he had once again hurt the woman around him, he couldn't help but feel a burst of pain! "I'm sorry, Lan'er, it was me who hurt you!" Thinking of the pain, Ye Han couldn't help but have a melancholy look on his face. He actually hurt a woman who had only had one happy experience, leaving her with no happiness ever again. Does a woman feel happy anymore? Although I can make him feel happy, that happiness must be weaker than before, right? "Haha, Brother Han, what are you talking about? Lan'er has been yours for a long time.?, what else are you saying sorry for? "When Lan'er heard this, she quickly looked at Ye Han and saw that he looked remorseful. He felt uncomfortable today, but he had to force a smile.?? (.)s ¡¾09¡¿¡¾Feng Lintianxia¡¿ ¡¾866¡¿¡¾Transformation Star Yuan¡¿ "Master, don't worry, as long as you refine some body refining pills and give them to her, she will recover!" Just as Ye Han was filled with regret, the voice of the Snow Yuan Beast suddenly came. "Oh? Is there anything else?" Ye Han was immediately shocked when he heard this. Is this method really feasible? "Well, that's natural. The purpose of the body refining pill itself is to strengthen the physical body. Since it can be strengthened, then recovery is naturally possible!" Snow Yuan Beast smiled and replied. Ye Han was immediately delighted when he heard this: "Yes, why didn't I think of that? Body training Body training, if I let them practice physical body training, is that okay? Not only can it help her recover, but it can also strengthen her body. Isn't this killing two birds with one stone? " "That's natural. As long as the master is willing, it doesn't matter if not only Sister Lan'er, but also Sister Ling and others are allowed to practice!" Snow Yuan Beast smiled, obviously very satisfied with Ye Han's cleverness. I only thought of Lan'er, but I didn't expect that he would think of more, including all his women! "Okay, let's do it like this. I'll teach them how to cultivate the physical body later, sohehe, I can also find a chance to take a rest!" After receiving the approval of the Snow Elemental Beast, Ye Han immediately beamed with joy. , hurriedly spoke to the Snow Elemental Beast, and then smiled at Lan'er and said: "Don't worry, Lan'er, it won't take long for you to be back to your original state!" "Well, Lan'er knows that as long as the injury is healed, you will be fine. Are you okay?" Lan'er smiled hurriedly when he heard this, but secretly smiled bitterly in his heart. It would be great if he could really recover as before. I'm afraid that even if he recovers from this kind of injury, he won't be able to fully recover, right? "No, you only know one, but not the other. The recovery I am referring to is not to heal your injuries, but to allow you to repair your own body!" Feeling that Lan'er didn't seem to understand what he meant, Ye Han smiled hurriedly. explained. "Huh? Myself?" After hearing Ye Han's words, Lan'er was really surprised. Can he repair his body by himself? God, that is not an ordinary place. If it could be repaired so easily, why would I be willing to endure the pain I am experiencing now? That kind of cold feeling, that kind of urge to flow, is simply unbearable. Oh I can't stand it anymore. I can't bear it anymore. Ah it feels so comfortable. Phew I finally got through it once. I don't know what will happen next time. The time will come, alas, it seems that the injury is not good, so I have to continue to enjoy this peak feeling. Looking at Lan'er's trembling body, Ye Han's eyes inadvertently fell on her lower body. When he saw a trace of liquid flowing out of it, his heart moved, good guy, can't you help it anymore? But that kind of feeling is not something ordinary people can endure. This Lan'er is a newbie, how can he endure it? "Okay, listen to me, I want to teach you the art of body refining, so that as long as you cultivate your physical body, you will not only be able to recover as before, but also strengthen your body, just like me now!" Lan'er's matter had to be resolved as soon as possible, so Ye Han had no choice but to tell her about body refining at the risk of being overtaken by other girls to teach her to comfort her. With that said, Ye Han was about to tell the body-refining method, but before he said it, he didn't forget to see if others could hear him. Seeing that Leng Ling and the others were attracted by this method, they actually They all woke up, and Yan Xin and Leng Qing also endured a pause, and then told them the method in full. Since they were going to say it, let everyone know it at once to avoid being entangled by them. Seeing that everyone was awake and listening to his words, Ye Han explained the method of body refining. The so-called body refining is to control all the energy that was originally sucked into the body around the body, and use this cold air to strengthen his body. It's just that this method is easier said than done. If there is any improper control, it is very likely to suffer backlash. Therefore, he also suggested that the girls should be naked when practicing, so as to reduce the chance of accidents. Possibility, after all, this method is to inject vitality directly into the skin and bones of the body. If there is a slight mistake, the skin or bones will be damaged. The latter is easy to avoid. After all, bones are the strongest part of the human body. However, the skin is different. As the most fragile part of the human body, the possibility of damage is also the highest. If not, it is very likely to damage the skin, causing it to ulcerate or even crack. If this is the case, it will be more difficult to recover. In severe cases, it may not be possible to recover for life. It doesn¡¯t matter if it is placed elsewhere. Wear it It can be covered up by wearing clothes, but if it is placed on the face, it is tantamount to self-destruction. As a woman, you definitely wouldn¡¯t want to ruin your appearance, right? Even if it's on her body, she definitely doesn't want to. After all, girls want to show their most perfect side in front of their sweethearts. Who wants to let the stains on their body show up? In other words, if the skin is damaged, that will be the worst?Things that affect your dignity, whether it is your face or other parts of your body, face is the most important. After all, you may have to face everyone in the world, while other places can be hidden, but even so, you still have to let people see and do things. From the perspective of my sweetheart, this is somewhat inappropriate. ???????????? And it¡¯s also harmful to yourself. After all, no one wants your perfect body to be stained. Just like Lan¡¯er now, she doesn¡¯t want to let the injury on her lower body always exist, right? This is something that will affect her lifelong happiness. After hearing Ye Han's body training method, Leng Ling and others carefully reviewed it and felt that there was nothing wrong with it, so they couldn't wait to prepare to practice according to the law. Obviously, they wanted to seize every inch of time and strengthen their physical bodies as soon as possible. . Everyone has a competitive spirit, and Ye Han couldn't say anything about it, but he felt something was wrong, so he started to ponder, and every moment he said in surprise: "Wait a minute, listen to what I have to say first. !¡± The girls were stunned when they heard this. Because they were worried that Ye Han had something to say and something would happen if he practiced like this, they didn¡¯t dare to continue practicing, so they had to stop temporarily! "What's going on?" Yan Xin, who has always been the most curious person, asked hurriedly out of curiosity. "Uh Ahem, it's actually nothing. I just want to say that except for you, everyone else can practice!" Ye Han smiled awkwardly after hearing this, pretended to cough twice, and grabbed Yan Xin's hand. He pulled her into his arms with his jade arms, and then smiled evilly at her. Seeing the evil smile on Ye Han's face, Yan Xin immediately felt that something was wrong, but she didn't know why it was wrong, so she had to ask Ye Han: "Why? Why can everyone practice, but I can't?" "Because I I want to take this opportunity to help you transform the star essence, but you are the only one who has not yet transformed the star essence!" Ye Han smiled and replied calmly. "Oh? You mean, they have all received your help and become real Xingyuan cultivators?" After hearing Ye Han's words, Yan Xin subconsciously looked at those who had abandoned her and practiced on their own. The girls asked with puzzled faces. "Yes, they have all been transformed successfully, and now you are the only one left!" Ye Han replied decisively. Hearing this, Yan Xin immediately pouted and hummed: "Huh, I know you are biased. They have all been converted, so you left Ping'er at the end!" "Ahem that, uh, it's not actually that. In this way, among the nine stars, isn't there still you, Yu'er, who has not been transformed?" Ye Han laughed dryly, and Ye Ping was right. He did make some mistakes. He shouldn't have left one of them at the end, at least the last two. We need to ask them to be transformed together. Although we can't do both, we can at least let them know that we have no partiality. But now, only Ye Ping is left. Even the Yu'er mentioned in her excuse should not need to be transformed. Her previous vitality is gone, and now I am afraid she will have to practice everything again. By then, as long as she If you practice Xingyuan Qi from the beginning, doesn't it mean that you are directly a member of the Xingyuan tribe? If there is really someone behind, it should be Xiaohan, right? It's just that Xiaohan's matter has not been resolved yet, and he is not one of the Nine Stars. If she is included, Ye Ping will definitely not be convinced! Helpless, he had no choice but to pull Yu'er out to explain, but after he finished speaking, he couldn't help but secretly thought: "Yu'er, Yu'er, please forgive me, I can only use you as a shield this time!" "Huh, That's pretty much it, tell me, how to transform it?" After hearing Ye Han's words, Ye Ping felt a little better, at least she was not the last one. "Well, the method is very simple. As long as you merge with me and practice dual cultivation, I can help you transform!" Ye Han nodded, secretly saying that it was dangerous, and immediately informed her of the method of transforming star yuan. "Oh? Is it that simple?" After hearing Ye Han's simple statement, Ye Ping was immediately stunned, then nodded with a smile and said: "In that case, don't hesitate, come on, I'm still waiting. Cultivation of the physical body!" After hearing Ye Ping's words, Ye Han couldn't help but feel evil. Cultivation of the physical body? Cultivation** Ahem, why do I feel more and more evil the more I listen to it? But it seems that I am right, well, if you want to cultivate your physical body, just cultivate your physical body! "Yeah!" Ye Han sighed and responded, then put Ye Ping on the bed, pressed on her, and prepared for double cultivation, while secretly smiling bitterly: "I didn't expect that today I would not only conquer so many women in a row, but also We have to help the two of them to transform their stars. It's a busy day! " "Remember, you must stay calm and don't think about other things while practicing, so as not to go crazy!" After smiling bitterly, Ye Han calmed himself down! He leaned his body close to Ye Ping's body, and at the same time told her not to be distracted while practicing.  Nine inches, eight inches, seven inchesthree inches, two inches, one inch. Seeing the distance between each other's bodies getting shorter and shorter, both Ye Han and Ye Ping were breathing heavily, even though neither of them was the first. times, but still a little nervous. For Ye Han, the fatigue of successive battles made him a little worried about whether he had enough strength to perform the transformation method again. Ye Ping, on the other hand, accepted the star transformation method for the first time and was a little nervous! (.)s ¡¾09¡¿¡¾Wind comes to the world¡¿¡¾867¡¿¡¾Encountering a dream again¡¿ "Wait, Master!" Just when Ye Han was in negative distance contact with Ye Ping's body, the voice of the Snow Elemental Beast suddenly came out. "Oh? What's wrong? Is there any problem with this?" After hearing what the Snow Yuan Beast said, although Ye Han did not stop moving, he was not in a hurry to use any dual cultivation method, and turned to the Snow Yuan Beast and asked. "Well, now the master is no longer cultivating star energy. It is impossible for you to transfer the star energy in your body to others!" Snow Yuan Beast replied seriously. Ye Han couldn't help but feel shocked when he heard this. Yes, what he is practicing now is not Star Yuan. How can he help others transform Star Yuan if he doesn't have Star Yuan? "What should we do? Can't we help Ping'er transform the star essence? That's not possible, she" Thinking of this, Ye Han couldn't help but feel anxious. If she couldn't help Ye Ping transform the star essence, what should she do? manage? As one of the Nine Stars, she must cultivate Xingyuan no matter what. This is the foundation of the Xingyuan Clan. If she is not even a member of the Xingyuan Clan, how will she arrange the Nine-Star Continuous Formation in the future? Damn it, is this Snow Yuan Beast deliberately harming himself? If I hadn't exhausted all my star energy before, I wouldn't have to face such a predicament now! "Master, don't worry. Although you can't help her directly, don't forget that you still have Yuxiao. As long as you use the power of Yuxiao, won't you be able to help her transform her star essence?" After listening to Ye Han's words, , Snow Yuan Beast comforted him with a smile. Ye Han was stunned for a moment when he heard this, and then he couldn't help but said with joy: "Yes, why didn't I think of that? But I don't seem to be able to directly use the flame star element now, right? There is no method of body transformation available now. How can I still help him? " "Haha, Master's considerations are not unreasonable!" Snow Yuan Beast smiled and acknowledged Ye Han's statement. Ye Han couldn't help but smile bitterly after hearing this: "It seems there is still nothing we can do. Does this Ping'er really think that she will never be able to transform star energy in her lifetime? Alas, after all, it is still my fault!" "No, Master, you are wrong! "Xue Yuan Beast said seriously again after hearing this. "Oh? What? Do you have any other methods?" Ye Han felt happy after hearing the Snow Yuan Beast's seemingly confident words. He believed that the Snow Yuan Beast must have a solution, otherwise he would not have said this. So he couldn't help but ask. "Master, have you forgotten the Xingyuan Stone Tablet?" Snow Yuan Beast replied calmly. "Uh" After hearing what Snow Yuan Beast said, Ye Han was stunned. Yes, how could he forget this? This Star Essence Stone contains the power of Yan and Han. As long as I use it to help Ping'er transform Star Essence and use the stele as the transformation body, wouldn't that be the same? "Okay, I get it!" Thinking of this, Ye Han couldn't help but be overjoyed and said with a smile. After saying that, he no longer cared about anything else, and hurriedly pulled the part of Ye Ping's body out of her body, took out the jade flute, and gathered the power of the Xingyuan Stone Tablet in the palm of his hand, turning it into an illusory wave. The Xingyuan Stone Tablet then hit Ye Ping's head, and the Yanhan Jade Flute was placed on top of the illusory stone tablet. Now that the stone tablet has left the mark of Ye Han's soul, it has initially become one with Ye Han. As long as he is willing, he can use the power of the stone tablet at will, turn it into an illusion and place it on Ye Ping's head, which is equivalent to It is the Xingyuan Stone Tablet itself that can fully unleash the original power of the Stone Tablet. "Brother Han, why don't you come in? Aren't we going to use the art of dual cultivation?" Seeing that Ye Han went in and came out again, and put out the jade flute and Xingyuan stone tablet, Ye Ping was confused for a moment. asked hurriedly. Ye Han almost burst into tears when he heard this. Could this girl not speak so directly? What can't come in is because of evil, cough cough maybe I think it's too evil, this Ye Ping she seems to have originally expressed this kind of evil meaning "Who said that dual cultivation must be To come in ahem, you have to be in one body. Can't you still practice dual cultivation without being in one body?" Ye Han rolled his eyes at Ye Ping, corrected her misunderstanding about dual cultivation, and then used the Xing Han Jue to send out a blast of cold energy. Hitting the cold jade flute stimulates the power in the jade flute so that it can emit the energy of the star element of the fire system. When the cold air enters the jade flute, although it is not a star element, it can still have the effect of a star element. After all, the cold air contains all the cold energy in the world, and even the star element is just a branch of it. Therefore, although Ye Han uses cold air, it still has the effect of a star element. It is no different from Xingyuan. In short, this cold energy is something more advanced than Xingyuan. It can replace weak energy with strong force. It can replace energy other than fire energy. Ye Ping wanted to ask again, but she saw that Ye Han seemed to be very anxious. Seeing the energy of the Yanhan jade flute entering the Xingyuan Stone Tablet, then scattering from the Xingyuan Stone Tablet, and falling towards herself, she alsoIf he dared to ask any more questions, he didn't even bother to straighten his body, and just lay there, preparing to be baptized by the method of Xingyuan inheritance. Ye Han couldn't help but feel funny when he saw this. Normally, except for himself, the transformation of star essence was done by the method of dual cultivation. But this time, Ye Ping got a taste of it and directly avoided the step of being violated. Just such a simple look is enough. Today is really different from the past! However, the posture of this girl is not much different from the others. They are all stretched out with their legs spread apart Tsk, tsk, people can't help but feel excited when they see it. If I didn't know not to disturb, I would probably You couldn't resist the temptation anymore, so you pressed forward directly, and then did something? ? Okay, evil. Ye Han felt evil and hurriedly cleared his mind and returned his consciousness to normal. Then he simply turned his head and looked to the other side in order to calm himself down. After all, he had been tired for a day and it was time for him to take a good rest. As for the transformation star Yuan, since the stone tablet and jade flute are there, I can save myself the trouble. But just as he turned his head, he felt his heartbeat again. Darling, the scenery here is more charming. One, two, three Ahem, what are you counting? Don't think wildly, it's better to take the opportunity to get some sleep. After all, whether they are practicing or Ye Ping converts star elements, it cannot be completed in a short while. Thinking of Ye Han, he lay down directly on the spot, closed his eyes, and stopped paying attention to the girls on the bed. At the same time, he used his own cold energy to drive away the distracting thoughts in his heart. By accident, he quietly fell into sleep. But before falling asleep, he seemed to have thought of another wonderful use of cold air, which is hypnosis no, it is to purify evil thoughts, tsk tsk, this effect is good. If he had practiced cold air earlier, he would not have had to worry about lustful thoughts in the first place. Demonic. Hey, no, if this is really the case, then couldn¡¯t he directly use the cold air to help Xiaohan resolve the toxicity of the demon seed of desire? Well, no matter what, I'll give it a try when the time comes. Now, let's have a good sleep. After today, I don't know how much trouble is waiting for me. Only when I have enough energy can I have enough energy to face it. everything. Thinking about him, he fell asleep quietly, but this time, he could not rest for a moment at all. When he fell asleep, he had already entered a dream that seemed familiar to him. In that dream, Ye Han saw a familiar figure. Although this figure was not clear and his identity could not be directly known, Ye Han always felt that this person looked familiar and he did not know when he had seen him before. Feeling familiar, Ye Han had the idea to find out, so he followed the figure and felt that the figure was heading towards a familiar mountain. He couldn't help but be startled and looked around. Huh? Isn't this Yanyun Mountain? Looking at the familiar scenes around him, Ye Han was immediately surprised. Isn't this the Yanyun Mountain where he is? It's just that this mountain seems different from what it is now. If you don't look carefully, you may not be able to tell it, but if you look carefully, you can notice that the atmosphere on this mountain is different from now. There seems to be something extra. This is demonic energy! After a little exploration, Ye Han was immediately surprised. Is there actually a demonic energy in Yanyun Mountain? What exactly is going on? Unable to figure it out, Ye Han simply didn't think about it for the time being and prepared to continue following the figure to see who the figure was and why he came to Yanyun Mountain. However, when he came back to his senses, he looked around, but there was no sign of the young man. "Gone?" Seeing that the young man's figure disappeared in the blink of an eye, Ye Han was immediately startled and looked around hurriedly, trying to find any trace of the young man. "Here!" At this moment, a voice came from behind him. Hearing the sound, Ye Han hurriedly turned around, wanting to see who was talking to him. However, just as he turned around, he felt a pain in his neck, and the scene in front of him instantly It became pitch black, and there was no longer any light. "Ahwho? Who plotted against me?" After some time, Ye Han heard an angry voice in his ears and he hurriedly opened his eyes. However, just when he opened his eyes and looked straight, he suddenly realized that everything around him had changed. Not to mention the figure, even the shadow of Yanyun Mountain had disappeared. Looking around again, he suddenly realizedit turned out that he was already awake. . Looking at the familiar scenes around him, Ye Han couldn't help but smile bitterly. It turned out that the angry voice was not made by anyone else, but by him who had woken up from a dream and inadvertently made it. "Huh, it turned out to be just a dream!" Seeing that the room around him was obviously the room where he had fought several battles with the girls before, and he was sitting on the bed with nothing on him. Ye Han immediately realized that he had been there before I had a dream  Letting go of the dream, Ye Han first looked at the girls who were cultivating, and accidentally glanced at their chests, and then turned to Ye Ping, who was undergoing star transformation. "No, I almost overslept!" He looked at Ye Ping carefully. Before he noticed the two perfect scenes on her chest or even between her legs, he noticed the breath of Ye Ping and saw the vitality on her body. All of them were actually transformed into star energy. I was immediately shocked. I almost overslept (.)s ¡¾09¡¿¡¾·çÔÚÌìÏ¡¿ ¡¾868¡¿¡¾Two Women Temptation¡¿ Secretly shocked, Ye Han hurriedly climbed up from the bedside. Before he could straighten his body, he had already formed seals with his palms. In the blink of an eye, two strands of cold air left his palms and fell onto the star tablet. As soon as the cold air hit the Xingyuan Stone Tablet, Ye Han's figure had already fallen behind Ye Ping. His right palm suddenly stretched out and stuck to Ye Ping's back vest. A well-controlled cold air quietly penetrated into her body. . At the same time, he stretched out his left palm, blowing out a burst of cold air to seal the power of the Yanhan Jade Flute. He then took it in his hand and integrated it into his body, and the fantasy of the Star Origin Stone Tablet flashed in the blink of an eye. It has also dispersed on its own. After a while, Ye Han slowly lifted his palms and sighed secretly, and his colleague thought to himself: "Fortunately, I found out in time, otherwise it would have damaged her cultivation. It would have been a big sin by then!" He breathed a sigh of relief. , but Ye Han's eyes fell on Ye Ping's shoulder. Seeing that her shoulder was smooth and shiny, he couldn't help but leaned over and licked it ahem, kissed it. "HmmBrother Han, what are you doing? You can't do that now, let's wait until the star energy in the body is stabilized first!" Ye Ping obviously misunderstood Ye Han's intentions, or directly extended his evil to Five points, thinking that he had desires again and wanted to repeat what happened before, so he couldn't help but be shocked. The star essence in his body had not stabilized yet. If he really did that, wouldn't it be Are you going to harm yourself? "Haha, you should practice hard. Once your cultivation is stable, practice the art of body refining as soon as possible. I'm afraid I will leave before sunset, but I can't do that with you again!" Ye Han smiled awkwardly, before That move was completely unintentional, but he didn't expect it to arouse Ye Ping's suspicion, but he didn't think anything about it. After all, they were both husband and wife, so there was no need to worry about such a trivial matter. "Ah? What? You're leaving again? Haven't you just been back for less than a day? Why are you leaving so soon?" After hearing what Ye Han said, Ye Ping was stunned and asked hurriedly. "Who said that? When did I come back for just one day? I've been at home for more than a month, okay?" Seeing Ye Ping so surprised, Ye Han couldn't help but smile bitterly. How could he have been back for just one day? I was in a coma for a month, and I wasted a month in vain. Well, if you say you are staying with them at home, then it is true. Oh, it was more than a month. It is such a waste. Even if you have to be at home, you have to be awake. You have to be in the dark and sit all the time. With that dream, not only was he unable to accompany his woman properly, but he was even unable to recover from a coma Eh By the way, dream, what did the dream I had just now mean? Why does that young man who often appears in dreams go to Yanyun Mountain? Also, why does the place where the boy was last time feel so familiar to me? Is there any connection between the two? Twenty years, what do those twenty years mean? Also, who is the woman that the boy saw? For now, it seems that no woman in colorful clothes has appeared around me, right? Who is she? What does her appearance mean? All of this is really difficult to understand, but for Ye Han, all of this is not a good thing. It seems that he vaguely guessed some terrible things. Why is there a person who has lost his memory for twenty years? , appeared in my dream, and still looked so familiar? "Forget it, let's not think about this for now. Now that the nine stars have gathered together, I'll find the little raccoon first and then talk about it!" After thinking about it, Ye Han felt that he was getting more and more confused, so he decided not to go further for the time being. I think that the most important thing for me now is to complete the task of gathering the nine stars. As the leader of the Xingyuan Clan, I have to complete this task no matter what. Therefore, he decided to find Xiaoli first, and after getting her back, he would take care of other things. After all, even if he found Xiaoli, he still had a lot of things to do. There was one thing that had to be done before the Nine Stars gathered together. That Just to help Yu'er and help her regain her sanity. Ye Ping didn't say anything else. She seemed to feel the mistake in her words and could only calmly stabilize the star energy in her body. Ye Han saw this and did not bother her. His eyes had already moved away from her and fell on Leng Qing and Yan Xin. on the body. "Qing'er, Xin'er, you two come with me!" After pondering for a while, Ye Han hurriedly climbed out of the bed, got out of bed, stood by the bed, hesitated for a while, and then faced the deserted He Yanxin shouted. Originally they were practicing, and he didn't want to disturb them, but thinking about how long it would take for him to have such a leisurely time like today, he didn't hesitate much. Since he decided to accompany everyone today, he would let them Please accompany me for a while. This will not only appease everyone, but also allow you to face the future events with ease. Furthermore?Now that everyone else had already had sex, only the two of them were left. If he didn't take the opportunity to complete this companionship mission, he would feel sorry for these two people. So, after thinking about it, he still decided to find someone to accompany them first. However, seeing how many other people were sitting on the bed, it was difficult to perform in this small place, so he had no choice but to call the two of them to another room so as not to affect other people's practice. Moreover, it was getting dark now, so he I also feel that I can't stay too long. If I stay in this room, others will inevitably pester me later, and I will definitely not be able to escape. After hearing this, Yan Xin and Leng Qing hurriedly stopped practicing and opened their eyes to look at Ye Han. They saw him standing beside the bed, looking at them blankly. They couldn't help but feel a little shy for a moment. This guy had been watching him practice strictly. He said it should be due to sexual training, huh, it might not be a big deal if you are close to him, but being stared at by his eyes will still make you feel uncomfortable. In their opinion, they could fight Ye Hanlai at an unusually close distance, but they did not want to be looked at by Ye Han's naked eyes. From this look, it seemed as if their whole body could be seen by him. , this is much more embarrassing than being directly bullied. "What? Are you not willing to stop practicing? If you are not willing, then you can continue practicing. I have something to do, but I have to leave first!" Seeing the two of them looking at him with blushing faces, Ye Han suddenly felt uncomfortable. No problem, he said with a wry smile. "Brother Han, are you leaving again?" Yan Xin's heart sank when she heard this. Didn't Brother Han promise to stay with everyone all day today? Why are you leaving again before it gets dark? I I haven't spent any time with him properly today. ¡°Humph, it¡¯s all Qing¡¯er¡¯s fault. If I had known earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have played with her. It would have been nice to spend more time with Brother Han. Thinking about Yan Xin, she almost felt aggrieved and wanted to cry. Am I going to miss this good opportunity today? Brother Han hasn't had any free time for several months. He finally found time today, but he didn't cherish this opportunity. Like Yan Xin, Leng Qing also had a similar thought at this time, knowing that she might have missed a beautiful opportunity. Although she was the oldest present, she also had the urge to cry. "Well, for you, I have to finish Jiuxing's affairs, otherwise I will never be able to feel at ease, so let's go, let me accompany you for the last time. There will be many opportunities for cultivation in the future!" Seeing these two women, both of them were surprised. With a melancholy look on his face, Ye Han couldn't help but tremble in his heart. Theywere they still not satisfied? It seems to me that I really should be by their side from time to time. All of my women seem to have been abandoned by me. Thinking about their performance in taking turns today, Ye Han couldn't help but blame himself. If he hadn't been there for so long and never stayed with them properly, why would they be so anxious and nervous? They do this because they are afraid of losing themselves again and suffering from lovesickness again, right? "Huh? Oh well, let's go then!" Leng Qing reacted first and knew Ye Han's intention. She hurriedly climbed out of the bed, got out of bed, took Ye Han's hand, and smiled. "Well, I'll go too!" Upon seeing this, Yan Xin was not to be outdone and jumped up from the bed. However, she did not pull Ye Han's hand, but jumped directly into his arms and hugged his neck. . Seeing Yan Xin acting like this, Ye Han was about to get a nosebleed. Why is this girl dancing without any clothes? The two big lumps of meat on the chest were swaying, tsk tsk They were deliberately tempting to commit a crime. Thinking that Ye Han couldn't bear to ignore the two benefits, one hand was pulled by Leng Qing, and the other hand moved toward Yan Xin's buttocks, pinched it, and then stretched out his hand. It was longer, hugged her hips, and sat in an upright hugging position. Yan Xin moaned softly when her buttocks were touched by Ye Han's evil big hand, and her pretty face turned red. Fortunately, Ye Han had no greed and quickly took his hand away from Le'er. Otherwise, Yan Xin would have Xin Dingran would just push Ye Han to the ground, and then Well, he knew how to stimulate people not too much, otherwise he would suffer a lot. Standing aside indifferently, she had a panoramic view of Ye Han's every move, but she didn't say anything. She was just worried secretly in her heart. She knew that she should occupy Yan Xin's current position. Alas, after all, she was bigger than others. I can't act like a child anymore. Well, I am a sister, so it doesn't matter if I have a little sister Thinking about Lengqing, I felt it was nothing. But when I held Ye Han's hand, my body moved towards Ye Han unconsciously. Leaning closer, those proud breasts pressed against Ye Han's arm inadvertently. Feeling the special treatment given to him by Leng Qing, Ye Han couldn't help but feel relieved.?Good guy, my own arm can still enjoy such wonderful treatment. It's a pity that I'm not that arm "Okay, let's go!" Thinking about it, Ye Han didn't dare to have sex, and was busy with the two girls. With a dry laugh, he immediately held Yan Xin in one hand and held Leng Qing in the other, and slowly walked towards the door. (.)e ¡¾09¡¿¡¾Feng Lintianxia¡¿¡¾869¡¿¡¾Battle in the Courtyard¡¿Part 1 Arriving at the door of the room, Ye Han was about to open the door when he subconsciously stopped, looked at Yan Xin's body in his arms, and then at the naked body next to him, and couldn't help but feel hesitant in his heart. "Brother Han, what are you thinking about? Don't you want to leave? If you want to leave, just go faster!" Seeing Ye Han suddenly stop, as if hesitating for something, Yan Xin asked in confusion. "Well, yes, we don't want to waste too much of your time!" Leng Qing heard the words and agreed with a smile. Hearing this, Ye Han still didn't start, but after hearing what the two of them said, he couldn't help but joke: "If you don't want to waste my time too much, then don't go, otherwise this matter will not be up to you!" After hearing this, Ye Han Han's words made Leng Qing and Yan Xin stunned. What did they mean? Didn't he say he would leave before dark? Could he be lying? Otherwise, why wouldn't he be worried about everyone delaying his time? Moreover, he looked like he was really thinking about it and would rather be delayed a little longer. "Humph, Brother Han is bullying!" Suddenly, Yan Xin seemed to understand something, glared at Ye Han with a blushing face, and snorted coldly. "Oh? When did I bully you? Haven't you gone out yet? If you want to bully, you won't bully here!" Ye Han deliberately pretended to be stupid. Although Yan Xin thought of what he meant, he just didn't want to do it. admit. "Hehe, Brother Han is just roundabout saying that he is great, right? I can't satisfy you in a short time, so you are willing to stay a little longer, right?" Yan Xin smiled, hum, pretend to be stupid with me, then I'll just go ahead Let's make things clear "Ahem You girl, you are not allowed to slander me. Although what you said is right, but you can't say it so clearly, right? Are you afraid that you are not good enough to serve me well? "Yeah?" Ye Han smiled awkwardly, glanced at the man who was covering his mouth and snickering, and then said. Being glanced at by Ye Han, Leng Qing lied in his heart. He felt that his eyes seemed to be full of revenge, and he was a little scared for a moment. Could Han'er take revenge on him because he laughed at him once? Originally, she wasn't too worried. After all, her two sisters didn't believe that they couldn't deal with him. But thinking about how several sisters had been defeated by Ye Han before, he couldn't help but worry. He really could. Let him be defeated? I¡¯m afraid, even with sister Xin¡¯er, we can¡¯t do it, right? Not only is this guy's physical cultivation so powerful, even two, three, or maybe four of them together can't do it, right? Leng Qing was scared. At this time, she seemed to have thought of the tragic ending she was waiting for. A woman was attacked repeatedly by a man and finally died on the battlefield Ahem, the scene of dying on the bed from exhaustion was so miserable. What a scene "Okay, let's leave quickly. Who is strong and who is weak will be revealed later!" Yan Xin didn't want to stay any longer. Brother Han's hand that held her was released at some point. When it reaches her buttocks, she keeps stroking it there, and there is a faint tendency to move towards it, which is not a good sign! Alas, it seems that I did say the wrong thing and offended Brother Han. Look, now revenge is coming. If this is really achieved by his hands, then I may have been defeated before reaching the destination. The array is coming! Ye Han didn't want to do anything in advance, but he really felt that Yan Xin's buttocks felt so wonderful. Unknowingly, he wanted to squeeze it a few more times, so he made these actions now. But at this moment, he seemed to I'm a bit addicted, I'm reluctant to leave that place, and I still have the urge to go deeper. After hearing what Yan Xin said, Leng Qing hesitated a little. Could it be that he was really going to suffer the consequences soon? What should I do? Is this Han'er really taking it out on himself? Forget it, never mind, it's useless to regret it now. Just make peace with it now. What do you have to worry about? At worst, you have to fight hard. Even if you lose countless battles, you have to persevere. If you don't believe that your own efforts and perseverance can still make it. Can't defeat him Leng Qing thought so, but in reality he wasn't even sure of himself. Persistence? It's ridiculous. It's not up to you whether you can persist or not. Alas, now you can only see if your body is up to par and whether you can persist longer. Also, Xin'er, you also need to earn some. Angry, if the two of us join forces, although we won't be sure of victory, we won't lose too badly, right? Thinking of this, she decided to join forces with Yan Xin to defeat Ye Han no matter what. We can't let our woman suffer. As long as we unite the front, no matter how strong Ye Han is, he will definitely leave his helmet and flee Well, we can't let him escape, we must make him have no strength to escape Ye Han didn't know that he had been plotted by Leng Qing, the biggest person in the family, but in order to save time, he did not continue to fight in Yan. Xin's body was plundered,?Stretch out your hand and open the door to leave. However, at this moment, he seemed to remember something, and his hand suddenly stopped, and he smiled awkwardly at Leng Qing and said, "If we go out like this, will our whereabouts be exposed?" "Huh? Our whereabouts will be exposed?" "What's this? This is our home, are you afraid that others will know?" Leng Qing was stunned when he heard this and asked in confusion. "I mean, how can we behave like this when we run out without clothes?" Ye Han shook his head helplessly, feeling admiration for He Lingqing in his heart, but he could only say embarrassing words. "Uh That's right, but isn't there a nine-star barrier set up here? As long as we don't leave the barrier, no one from outside can come in. It doesn't matter!" After hearing Ye Han's reminder, Leng Qing immediately There was a moment of embarrassment, but then he couldn't help but smile. Yan Xin, who was on the side, already understood why Ye Han suddenly stayed, and hurriedly echoed the cold words: "Yes, Brother Han, you don't have to worry, this place is now regarded as a restricted area for Xingyuan, and no one will come. Here, even if there is one, you can't get in! " "Well people can't get in, but can't they see what's going on inside?" Ye Han smiled bitterly and thought to himself. Is it so hard to understand? These two people are not stupid, and they didn't understand it. Hearing Ye Han's words, Leng Qing and Yan Xin immediately looked at each other, and they could see a hint of embarrassment in each other's eyes. Yes, although this nine-star formation can block others' footsteps, it cannot block their sight. Fortunately, we are not casual people. If we go outside to bask in the sun without clothes, we will be in big trouble. What if someone sees us? All kinds of evil, not only Ye Han is an evil person, but also Leng Qing and Yan Xin are infected with evil problems, and they always think of evil things involuntarily. "Haha, it's nothing actually. Let's go!" Suddenly, Ye Han seemed to have thought of something, and a wicked smile appeared on his face. Then he simply pushed the door open and took the two with him in a hug. The woman stepped out of the door. Seeing Ye Han pull herself out of the room so simply, the two girls couldn't help being shocked at the same time. Yan Xin suddenly got into Ye Han's arms, for fear of being seen without clothes, while Leng Qing She was not so lucky. Her flawless white body fell directly into the air outside without any cover. She was a little scared for a moment. Don't meet someone suddenly, otherwise you will really be embarrassed this time. If someone sees me like this, how can I still hang out in the Xingyuan Sect in the future? Let alone being a sect leader, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t dare to see anyone ¡°It¡¯s okay, I have my chill. The barrier is here, no one can see us, you can rest assured!" Seeing that the two girls were obviously very nervous, Ye Han immediately felt funny and hurriedly comforted them. "Ah? Cold barrier? How come we didn't notice it?" After hearing Ye Han's words, the two women couldn't help being surprised at the same time. Ye Han smiled and did not answer, but an evil thought suddenly came into his heart. He took the two girls without going to any room, but walked directly towards the stone table in the courtyard. "Ah Han'er, what are you doing? Don't we want to change rooms? Why did you bring us here?" Seeing that Ye Han seemed to be in the wrong direction, Leng Qing was shocked. He was already very afraid of being attacked. See, this person was pulled directly into the yard without any cover. Isn't this easier to be seen? But Yan Xin seemed to have thought of something at this time, and said with a busy smile: "Hehe, Brother Han, this idea must be very exciting. With this star barrier invisibility, even if we run to the sect square, I'm afraid we won't be able to Someone saw it!" "Wouldn't it be more exciting if I did something hidden in front of them?" Ye Han suddenly rolled his eyes at Yan Xin. Although he wanted to solve it directly in the courtyard because he was not afraid of being seen, But she never thought about doing that in the crowd. This girl is getting more and more courageous. She actually wants to steal sex in the crowd. She is really evil. She is willing to be the loser "Yes, yes, yes, How about we give it a try today?" Yan Xin obviously didn't see Ye Han's eyes roll, and didn't hear what he meant. Hearing Ye Han's words suited her heart, she nodded happily and spoke at the same time. Heartfelt advice. When Ye Han heard this, he felt like he was covered in cold sweat. This girl was invincible. He said it casually, but he really took it seriously. He really regretted saying those words and leading the little girl Yan Xin obviously hadn't realized his mistake yet. , seeing Ye Han actually stopped in front of the stone table, he hurriedly asked: "Come on, Brother Han, didn't you say you wanted to go to the square?" "Fuck you, you want to be seen by others, but I don't want to, either. My woman can only give me myself??, no one else can see it! "Ye Han was really angry. Could this girl be more innocent? "Then Sister Qing'er has also seen it, what are you going to do? " Yan Xin smiled sweetly when she heard this, glanced at Leng Qing, who was already blushing with shame, and said. (.)s ¡¾09¡¿¡¾Feng Lin Tian Xia¡¿¡¾870¡¿¡¾Battle in the Courtyard¡¿Part 2 "Okay, stop making trouble. Although my cold barrier can hide the body, it can't hide the sound. What if I go to a place with people and some sounds are heard? Unless you I promise I won't make any noise then!" Ye Han was completely speechless. This guy is deliberately looking for trouble for himself. How can it be the same with Leng Qing? We are all our own women, and it¡¯s okay to look at each other. If you are willing, it¡¯s okay to imitate Leng Ling and Ye Rou However, if you go to a place with people, forget it, you can reluctantly not make a sound, But what about you? Can you remain silent when provoked? Even if you can promise not to moan, the sound between each other's bodies is inevitable "Ahem, think too much, think too much!" Feeling that his thoughts were a bit evil, Ye Han hurriedly warned himself, don't think too much, otherwise he would teach bad things to children if he accidentally said it. Well, this Xin'er can still be considered a child, at least not old enough. Very big, I can't lead her bad But then again, as far as the current situation is concerned, Xin'er seems to have more bad thoughts in her heart than herself, and I don't know if I should learn from her someday. Study, alas, girls nowadays are worse than boys, and they are extremely evil in their hearts! After listening to Ye Han's words, Leng Qing seemed to be able to think of certain scenes, and vaguely heard some strange sounds in his mind. For a moment, he was overflowing with love, his whole body was burning, and his skin became a little rosy. What's even more embarrassing is that , thinking about these things, I couldn't help feeling a little panicked, and I seemed to be in some places and couldn't help it. And Yan Xin, although she had been clamoring for excitement, after hearing Ye Han's words, she did not dare to say anything more. Thinking about it, if she was really doing that, it would be impossible for her to hold back without making any noise. Sound, the feeling at that time is beyond my control. If I really hide my body but can't hide the sound, then forget it. I don't want that sound to be heard by others. Even if you want to listen, it can only be done by Brother Han. Well, it doesn¡¯t matter if Sister Qing¡¯er is present. The worst thing is that you will be eavesdropped and you will hear it back later. We don¡¯t owe each other anything. Ye Han didn't know that the thoughts of these two people had become very unusual. He just gently placed Yan Xin on the stone table, then stretched out his hand to caress Leng Qing's chest, and then slowly moved down, along the The sides of her breasts slowly slid down, and finally landed on her elastic buttocks. She squeezed them gently, causing Leng Qing to moan. Ye Han smiled evilly, his hands kept moving, but his eyes lingered on Leng Qing's chest. Seeing her breasts trembling along with her moans and the slight trembling of her body, he felt a little excited for a moment and swallowed his saliva subconsciously. , then slowly lowered his head, and started sucking on her proud part The sound, indeed there was a sound Yan Xin sat on the stone table, looking at the scene of this frivolous and sexy woman in broad daylight, Thinking back on what Ye Han said just now, these sounds are really unavoidable Soon, Ye Han stopped, lowered his hand slightly, lifted Leng Qing up from the ground, and lifted it Place it next to Yan Xin, and then walk to Yan Xin. Seeing Ye Han walking towards her, Yan Xin quickly realized what was going to happen next, and subconsciously closed her eyes, preparing to face all Ye Han's actions with all her heart. Familiar with it, after waiting for a while, he didn't feel anyone invading him anywhere, so he hurriedly opened his eyes, but at this moment, he saw that Ye Han had returned to the deserted side. At this moment, Ye Han was squatting on the ground, laying Leng Qing down on the stone table. His whole head was buried between her legs, only his hair was exposed, but his face was lost in thought. Seeing this scene, Yan Xin immediately felt shy. Brother Han was actually like Sister Qing'er. This was something she had never done before. Well, I must give it a try later Ye Han seemed to feel it. Yan Xin looked at her and quickly stood up and smiled at her: "Do you want to try it?" "Yeah!" Yan Xin nodded subconsciously when he heard the words, but then shook his head and said: "No no. , Just try it!" "Hahahaha, come on down, don't think that I don't know, since you want to try it, then try it, I want you to try it for me later" Yan Xinzhengyi His face was red with embarrassment, and he was jumping around in relief, but Ye Han suddenly laughed and said to her. "Ah? Let me give you a try?" Hearing Ye Han's words, Yan Xin was immediately stunned and asked hurriedly. Hearing this, Ye Han first looked at Yan Xin with doubt on his face. Does this girl really not know how to try? It seems like I should find a time to teach her. Well, why not just today! Thinking that Ye Han no longer had anything to do with Leng Qing, he just pulled her hand over, placed it on her lower abdomen, and motioned for her to play with it first, and thenThen he walked up to Yan Xin. "Come, squat down, I'll teach you" Standing in front of Yan Xin, Ye Han pretended to hesitate and thought for a moment, then pointed to the ground and directed towards Yan Xin. "Ah? Why are you squatting on the ground?" Yan Xin was stunned when he heard this, and asked subconsciously. Then he seemed to think of something, and his face instantly turned redder, but he did not dare to disobey Ye Han's intention. He quickly jumped down from the stone table and squatted in front of Ye Han. Seeing this, Ye Han just nodded and said nothing more. He also turned his eyes to Leng Qing, who was holding her chest with one hand and putting the other hand on her legs. She was twitching slightly at the same time. There were constant moans of lust coming out of his mouth "Hey, it seems that this injury is worth it. Although it has wasted a month, it is also a kind of fun to be able to accompany everyone. "Although I can't fully enjoy it, I can at least teach everyone some skills" Feeling Yan Xin's efforts to swallow the clouds, Ye Han kept thinking about the results of today's battle in his mind, thinking that they all really followed. I have been separated for too long. Not only Leng Ling and Ye Rou are thinking of ways to do this, but other people also seem to be extremely mature and have various ways to comfort themselves. Although some of them are willing to be lonely and have never had any means of self-comfort, they must have endured a lot of hardship. Now after this day of change, they will definitely be able to learn some wonderful methods. Even if they are no longer here, they will Can you also entertain yourself? Thinking about the bleak future and the unpredictability of life and death, Ye Han couldn't help but start to prepare for the worst for himself. If something unexpected happened to him in this catastrophe, what would his woman do? Now that they know some ways to resolve loneliness, although it is not his wish, there is nothing he can do about it. In his opinion, if he really dies, the girls will definitely not survive in the world, but he still feels that, He must let them live. Even if they insist on leaving with him, he must not agree. He must not let the tragedy that happened a hundred years ago happen again. Therefore, he had made a decision early on. If he was bound to die, he would make every effort to persuade his woman to live. Maybe his immortal body could allow him to return to this world, and then he would return to the world. Stay with them for life. If they die, they will definitely not be able to resurrect without immortality. If it is nine-star reincarnation, it will be fine. They can return to the world a hundred years later, but if it is not nine-star reincarnation, But if they choose to commit suicide, the situation will be different. Without the power of the Nine-Star Reincarnation Array, it is impossible for them to be reincarnated again for hundreds of years. Perhaps, when he is resurrected as an immortal body and finds the Nine-Star Spiritual Jade, he can help them restore their lives, but it will take a lot of hard work to truly resurrect them. After all, the current Yu'er is an example. Even if He was resurrected with the help of the Nine Star Spirit Jade, but it was just a body. What Ye Han wanted was not the body, but their people. He was not willing to let the girls become soulless existences. Naturally, if the Nine-Star Spirit Jade can really be recovered, he can also resurrect the girls. Even if there is no soul, he will definitely not give up, because he feels that as long as he can recover Yu'er's soul this time Come on, this method can definitely be applied to the girls in the future to allow them to fully recover. Even though it will be very hard, he will not give up. After all, this is also an opportunity. However, if there was a chance to save them from death, then why would he bother to go through those hard roads? All in all, he can't let the girls die under any circumstances. As long as they don't die, he only needs to use his immortal life to be reborn. If they die, it will be a big trouble. He is not afraid of trouble, but he doesn't want to Making an originally simple thing become so complicated, after all, resurrecting the girls is not a simple matter. However, he also feels that it is useless to think about these things now. After all, no one can say what will happen in the future. Maybe in the end, the matter can be solved perfectly and everyone does not have to die? Well, you must work hard and defeat the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon no matter what, and try not to let yourself be threatened by death. As long as you can complete the mission and survive the catastrophe without dying, then you will be greeted by good things. life. Whether it is a blessing or a curse, it all depends on his own efforts. As long as he works hard, he is confident and everything is under his control. Even if everything really turns out to be a disaster, he should have no regrets and no regrets. , it depends on how it develops in the end! " Shaking his head, Ye Han simply stopped thinking about those troublesome things. Everything depends on man and God, as long as he works hard, success or failure depends on God's will.   Now, he knew it was time for him to obey God's will and use everything he had to satisfy the two women around him. Therefore, he did not dare to neglect, and hurriedly stretched out his hands to hold Yan Xin's head, and with a sudden force of both hands, he pressed it down (.)s ¡¾09¡¿¡¾Fenglintianxia¡¿¡¾871¡¿¡¾Sudden changes¡¿ "Coughcoughcough" Being hugged and pushed by Ye Han with both hands, Yan Xin immediately felt a pressure in her throat, and hurriedly spit out the contents in her mouth, turned her face away, and kept He coughed and at the same time rolled his eyes at Ye Han to show his dissatisfaction. Looking at Yan Xin, whose face was red but obviously not blushing, Ye Han couldn't help but smile bitterly. This girl was very good at talking. She only knew that she was good at speaking before, but she didn't expect that she was so perfect in this aspect. She just lacked some proficiency. That¡¯s all. "Brother Han, what are you doing? Do you want to choke me to death?" Seeing a smile on Ye Han's face, Yan Xin immediately felt aggrieved. She originally thought he did it unintentionally and in excitement, but now it seems He did it purely on purpose. Thinking about how she almost got angry just now, Yan Xin felt a little regretful. Why did she ask Ye Han that question when she had nothing to do before? Wasn't this just looking for trouble? Now that I have suffered all these hardships, it is somewhat of my own fault! "Uh I didn't mean it!" Ye Han immediately felt a little unreasonable when he heard this. He really didn't mean it. He was too obsessed with thinking about things just now, and he was too excited when he thought about it at the end. That's why he unexpectedly reached out to hug Yan Xin. Head "Humph, I won't ignore you anymore. You bully others like this and you still say it's not intentional!" Ye Han didn't mean it, but Yan Xin didn't think so. If it wasn't intentional, couldn't you have done this involuntarily? ? If Ye Han knew what Yan Xin was thinking, he would definitely not be able to help hugging her. Could this girl be a roundworm in his stomach? How do you know that your hands are like that involuntarily? After hearing Yan Xin's irritating words, Ye Han screamed in his heart. It seems reasonable to say that this mistake will lead to eternal hatred. Look, now he can achieve something because of one mistake Ahem, one mistake. What a shame! "Okay, I know I was wrong, why don't you punish me like that!" Ye Han had no choice but to admit defeat. He didn't want to really make Yan Xin angry. That young mind left a video. If that were the case, then I would I would no longer be able to personally feel the taste of her little mouth "Oh? Really?" After listening to Ye Han's words, Yan Xin was stunned for a moment, and first asked subconsciously. Seeing that Ye Han actually nodded and admitted, and it didn't look like he was telling lies, he couldn't help but said happily: "It's true, okay, then you can If you serve the girl well, maybe when she is happy, she will be able to put aside the past grudges!" Hearing Yan Xin's words, Ye Han felt helpless, but soon he made a move to disregard the past grudges? Hehe, I guess you won't be able to remember these things later. When the time comeshehe "Well, please show mercy, girl!" Ye Han smiled, and that smile undoubtedly reminded people of four words, that It means that humans and animals are harmless, but what he thinks in his heart can only be described as harmful to humans and animals. Hearing Ye Han call her "girl", Yan Xin couldn't help but feel a little evil in her heart. "Girl" is just a name for a strange girl he met for the first time. Now that Ye Han calls her like this, doesn't he mean that she is the strange girl he met for the first time? Naturally, there is nothing evil in this, but Yan Xin has more than this in mind. When she thinks about it, since she is regarded as a strange girl by Ye Han, and now she has to face him with this attitude Tsk tsk, that's enough even if it's a stranger. Then when you're not a stranger, wouldn't it be "Ah" Yan Xin was thinking about it, but Ye Han didn't seem to let her continue to be evil at all. He held her slender waist with both hands and pulled her He placed it on the stone table, then hugged her legs and buried his head deeply in it. At this time, Leng Qing on the side seemed to have finally gotten some satisfaction, and he put down what he was doing, walked to Ye Han's side, lifted a gun and crossed it over his shoulder, and then rode on his shoulder. It felt like there was an extra person on his shoulder, but Ye Han didn't look back, no to be precise, he couldn't look back, because Yan Xin had hugged Ye Han's head from the beginning in order to avenge Ye Han's previous mistakes, no Give me a chance to turn around. However, as if she was worried that Ye Han would suffer the same pain as before, she smiled a lot because of her strength. Moreover, Ye Han's head seemed to be stuck there all the time, without even making any big movements. Originally, he thought that Ye Han was just showing off and not doing anything, but when she felt the stimulation coming from her private parts, she had to give up this idea. If Ye Han really didn't do anything, she wouldn't be able to do anything. That feeling. Ye Han was also complaining a lot at this time. He thought he could borrow a place to take over and knock out Yan Xin first, and then he would be in peace. But he didn't expect that Yan Xin was so cunning. From the beginning, he Controlled one's ownAction, now even if you want to find a replacement, you have no way to start. Therefore, he had no choice but to make do with it. Anyway, he could conquer everything without any replacement. Hehe, when the time comes, there will be many opportunities for revenge However, he did not expect that Leng Qing would actually join in, so neck-deep. Being ridiculed, he felt that it was useless to do anything. He was bullied completely today. No matter how much he wanted to take revenge, he could not change this fact. After enduring the humiliation, Ye Han worked very hard, but she I don¡¯t understand, what is this deserted place doing? Why is he riding on his own neck but not doing anything to himself? Do you really think of yourself as a stool to sit on? Naturally, Ye Han couldn't see what Leng Qing was doing now. After all, his whole head was buried. Apart from breathing, nothing else had much effect. Well, the role of his mouth was already in play. . He secretly thought that this girl Yan Xin was really such a bully. She hugged her head tightly without any chance to breathe. This situation was really unbearable. For this reason, Ye Han finally calmed down and gritted his teeth. Wanting to stand up "Ah" Unexpectedly, when he gritted his teeth, he immediately felt Yan Xin's delicate body tremble violently, and the hands on his head suddenly loosened, and his whole body began to tremble. It was also accompanied by a scream. "What's going on?" Feeling that at this point, Ye Han couldn't care less and hurriedly raised his head, wanting to see what this girl was doing and why she made such a scream. However, when he raised his head, he couldn't help but want to stand up, but at this moment, another scream sounded. It turned out that Leng Qing and Yan Xin were playing with each other's breasts just now. Suddenly Yan Xin's body trembled and separated each other. In this way, Leng Qing also lost his handhold and relied on Ye Han's body. to maintain. However, she never expected that Ye Han would stand up suddenly. Suddenly, as if he were facing a cliff, he leaned down and fell to the ground. With two screams in a row, Ye Han quickly understood what was going on with the latter. Seeing Leng Qing fall to the ground, he couldn't help but smile bitterly in his heart, and hurriedly stepped forward to help him up. But, what¡¯s going on with that one in front? What is this Yan Xin calling? Why did her whole body tremble, and why did her hand suddenly let go? Thinking of this, while carrying Leng Qing to the stone table, he looked at Yan Xin and saw that he was looking at him with an angry face. There was a trace of pain in his face, and he didn't know when he covered himself with his hands. Ye Han couldn't help but feel confused about his lower abdomen, and asked hurriedly: "What's wrong?" "You bit me Oooh, I won't play with you anymore, and you actually bit someone, and somewhere Oops, it hurts Yan Xin glared at Ye Han and said to him aggrievedly. Yan Xin was enjoying Ye Han's gift, but she didn't expect to be bitten by Ye Han suddenly. The pain was so painful that she couldn't help but want to self-destruct. Fortunately, she endured it and didn't self-destruct, but Ye Han was actually a wise counselor. , I really want to make people angry to death Hearing Yan Xin's words, Ye Han almost didn't get angry. Darling, he actually bit her? Is there any? Uh It seems that it is true. I was humiliated too much just now, so I wanted to stand up and protest. It seemed that at this time, I accidentally bit my teeth, and it seemed that I actually bit somewhere "Uh haha, this , I really didn¡¯t mean it, come on, let me see, are you hurt?" Feeling that he was really in the wrong, Ye Han had no choice but to apologize, and then squatted down to see if he was bitten. She didn't. However, just when his eyes turned to Yan Xin's lower abdomen, Yan Xin suddenly held her legs together and snorted dissatisfied: "I didn't want to show you, I just bit you, who knows what else you want?" Ye Han was at a loss for words when he heard the words and didn't know what to do. Leng Qing on the side suddenly smiled and said, "If sister Xin'er doesn't mind, can you let me show it to you?" "I don't want to, my sister is also a bad person, and He Han My brothers are in the same group" After hearing the cold words, Yan Xin still refused to give up, show you? Who knows what your plans are? "Okay then, let's not look at the head office anymore, right? Come on, Qing'er, let's continue" It felt like Yan Xin was a bit too difficult to maintain, so Ye Han simply ignored it, wasn't he just being careless? Besides, he I didn't use any real force before, so even if I bite it, there shouldn't be any injuries. After all, that part of a woman's body is extremely sensitive. Who knows if she will scream in just a little bit of pain? Hearing this, Leng Qing immediately glanced at Yan Xin again. Seeing her persistent look, he couldn't help but??, he had no choice but to shake his head, and then rolled his eyes at Ye Han beside him, secretly thinking that this guy really has no conscience, sister Xin'er is in such pain, and he actually drags her to continue, maybe he wants to do it with him too Did you bite it? Ye Han didn't know Leng Qing's thoughts, but he could guess a thing or two. He knew that he had done a lot of sins in what happened today, so he didn't say anything more. He just sighed, knowing that there would be no further progress in what happened today, so he had to turn around. Walking towards the room (.)e ¡¾09¡¿¡¾Feng Lintianxia¡¿¡¾872¡¿¡¾Fulfilling Wish¡¿ But before he turned around and took two steps, he felt that he couldn't just leave like this. After all, he had caused some harm to Yan Xin before. If he just left like this, wouldn't it be too unfair? Responsibility? Thinking about it, Ye Han hurriedly turned around and looked at Yan Xin, who was still covering his lower body. Seeing that the pain on his face did not seem to be fake, he had no choice but to shake his head and return to her again. "Come, let me see if the injury is serious. Don't be petty. I will really leave after today. You don't want me to leave uneasily, right?" Ye Han knelt down and said He didn't force anything, he just said to Yan Xin in a gentle tone. After saying that, without waiting for Yan Xin to reply, he stretched out his hands to spread the legs that were already connected. Yan Xin was still a little nervous at first, but soon gave up the resistance and allowed Ye Han to do whatever he wanted. He slowly took it away and showed Ye Han the painful area. Seeing this, Ye Han nodded happily and was about to leave. If he didn't take a look at Yan Xin's injury today, he would definitely not be able to do things with peace of mind even if he went out. He looked at Yan Xin's area and saw that although there were no obvious scars there, there were some shallow tooth marks left there. He knew that he had indeed bitten her before, and the wound was indeed painful. Besides, this is the most vulnerable point of a person, and it is inevitable that the pain will be twice as much as other places. Knowing that Yan Xin had indeed not deceived him, Ye Han felt even more indebted for a moment, so he did not dare to neglect, and hurriedly reached out to touch her scar, and at the same time released a cold air from his fingertips to help her resolve the pain. Although the injury was not serious, it could be said to be the lightest kind, but Ye Han knew that the severity of the injury was different depending on the location of the injury. Yan Xin was an exception now, so he did not dare to deal with it. A little careless. Feeling the cold air coming, Yan Xin gritted her teeth subconsciously. After all, the pain was still there, and there would still be some pain when she first experienced the cold air, but soon she felt no pain at all, and the cold air stimulated her intentionally or unintentionally. , she also felt some numbness, and subconsciously crossed her legs to show her discomfort. Seeing this, Ye Han knew that Yan Xin's injury was fine, so he stopped irritating her and quickly took out his hand. But at this moment, he saw Yan Xin suddenly getting up from the stone table and reaching out to hug Ye Han. His whole body was wrapped around his neck. Seeing this, Ye Han naturally understood that she couldn't withstand the previous stimulation, and finally couldn't bear it anymore, so she hesitated and hurriedly put it back on the stone table, and then launched a direct attack. Yan Xin¡¯s injury has almost recovered, but after being attacked by Ye Han, she still couldn¡¯t help but cry out in pain, secretly thinking that this was too big, right? His face was full of happiness and charming. Although there was also a sense of compactness, Ye Han didn't say anything, but in order to prevent Yan Xin from being too painful, he had to slow down a little. In a short time, the entire courtyard was immersed in endless moans and the sound of certain objects colliding. The sound kept flying around the courtyard, seeming to break through the obstacles of the courtyard, revealing the feeling of the outside. And soon, Yan Xin was defeated. After several loud shouts, she finally fell on the stone table with satisfaction, panting non-stop, her whole body was as soft as sand, and she was pressed against the stone table. He couldn't move up Ye Han won the game, but had no idea of ??stopping. He hurriedly walked to Leng Qing who was putting his hands on his lower body. Don't dare to neglect. Leng Qing's cheeks were blushing at this time, and his hands seemed a little sore, but he didn't have any strength at all. When he saw Ye Han coming, he took both hands away at the same time, and then he got the strength from nowhere and climbed off the stone table. Get up and hug Ye Han straight away. Ye Han was not polite when he saw this. He suddenly hugged the deserted buttocks with both hands, and slowly lowered it down, directly merging with his body, and then slowly started to move. In the blink of an eye, moans sounded again, and one was louder than the other, directly surpassing Yan Xin's voice before. This voice was like a heat wave, rushing towards the courtyard's barrier, with a faint tendency to transcend everything. Finally, a high-pitched cry came, and after several times of satisfaction, Leng Qing finally poured out all his strength, and the arms holding Ye Han lost any strength and almost fell off. But at this time, Ye Han hugged her slender waist and placed it on the stone table. He glanced at the still lingering desolation, and then at Yan Xin who was not satisfied with resting. He secretly said that the task was finally completed, and then He patted Leng Qing on the chest, which made Leng Qing make cooing noises, and then he took his hand back with satisfaction. "Okay, that's it for today!" The mission is over.After it was completed, Ye Han felt relieved and then sighed. "Let's go!" After sighing, he reached out and picked up the two girls from the stone table, and slowly walked towards the room where they had been fighting for a whole day. At this moment, a figure suddenly flashed across the door of the courtyard. The figure disappeared in an instant, but it did not go far, but jumped into the courtyard. "This bad guy knows how to bully everyone as soon as he comes back. Hum, one day I will let him taste the pain so that he knows that we women are not so easy to bully!" After saying this, the figure flashed again and disappeared. Not seen Ye Han entered the room, unaware that there was someone outside. As soon as he entered, his eyes fell on Leng Ling and others who were practicing. Seeing that they were practicing hard and didn't even know that he had entered, he They shook their heads and smiled bitterly again. These people are all cultivation fanatics It seems that they don't want to drag themselves down. Seeing that their cultivation has progressed so fast this time, they don't want to be surpassed by themselves, so they practice so seriously. . Seeing this scene, Ye Han was moved again. These are all his good wives. They started practicing without even having time to put on their clothes. Ahem This doesn't seem to be a good thing. If someone breaks in at this time, If so, this would be terrible. Not only will you miss your cultivation, but you may also lose your innocence But fortunately, this courtyard has a Xingyuan barrier. Except for people from the Xingyuan clan, there is no one at all. No one can come in. Maybe that's why they let their guard down so much, right? Thinking that Ye Han had already come to the bed, he put Leng Qing and Yan Xin on the bed and straightened their bodies so that they could have a good rest. As for the cultivation matter, there was no rush. Once they had rested enough, they could do whatever they wanted. wish. "Okay, I'm leaving. Li'er is still outside. I have to find her first!" After putting the two girls down, Ye Han looked at Leng Ling and others aside, his eyes full of reluctance. , this reluctance to look across their chests inadvertently, and immediately became even worse. To be honest, seeing these beauties being honest with him about this, Ye Han felt so unmoved. But he also knows that now is not the time to be moved. He has more important things to do. Even if he wants to be moved, it would be better to get Xiaoli back. Wouldn't it be better to be moved together then? After confessing, regardless of whether Leng Ling and others could hear him, he turned around and walked towards the door of the room. Although Yan Xin and Leng Qing were aware of this and were looking at him with reluctance, he did not dare to look back. I'm worried that when I look back, I won't be willing to leave. Beauty, these are the best in the world, extremely tempting. Even though he has enjoyed enough of this beauty, he is not satisfied. Perhaps, it is precisely because of this greed that he is even more convinced that he You must work hard to protect them well. Only in this way can you continue to be satisfied with this greed. Perhaps, he also knew that he not only had to protect them, but also protect himself, otherwise it would be in vain, so he decided to leave immediately, not because he wanted to leave this happy life, but in order to have more For a happy life, for these, he must first learn to be patient. Looking for Xiaoli was just the beginning of his departure. He knew that he could not go just for Xiaoli. There were more things waiting for him. He might come back in the meantime, but he understood , what happened today is unlikely to happen again in a short time. Perhaps, today's events will become unforgettable memories for him. Although there is bitterness in them, they are even more beautiful. From another perspective, in the hearts of the girls, today is regarded as a beautiful day. Today Will everything that happens become an unforgettable memory for them? The road ahead is uncertain, and no one can predict what will happen in the future. No one can predict whether today's happiness will become a beginning and an end. But after all, what happened today has become a beautiful memory, whether it is just the beginning or the superposition of the beginning and the end. , will be unable to change. Therefore, both Ye Han and the other girls regard this day as their best memory. At the same time, this day has also become their lifelong expectation. They are looking forward to the next day coming soon. And it has to be endless. However, they should also pray that among the countless todays, they can omit the pain of today and leave only the good things, because they hope that this kind of good things can stay in their memories forever, the more the more, the better. Okay "Han'er, just go ahead, our sisters will always be here waiting for you to come back!" Ye Han was about to step outWhen he opened the door, he heard Leng Ling's voice coming from inside, so he subconsciously stopped. "Well, don't worry, I will definitely come back as soon as possible. We still have many more days to come. You must also practice well. I really want to know what it feels like to be defeated by you!" Ye Han smiled, He didn't look back, he just said lightly. At the end, his voice couldn't help but be full of joking. Did he really want to be defeated? Maybe, it¡¯s not a good feeling to always have the upper hand (.)e ¡¾09¡¿¡¾Fenglintianxia¡¿¡¾873¡¿¡¾Ice Bead Effect¡¿ "Brother Han, you must come back soon, don't forget your promise!" Ye Han was about to step away when another voice came from behind. This voice sounded, and Ye Han couldn't help but pause again. "Don't worry, I, Ye Han, can't catch up with you. Just practice with peace of mind. I will check when I come back. When I find that you are not practicing seriously, I will definitely punish you!" Ye Han smiled and said, replied. "Well, then we'll just wait for Brother Han to come back and punish us!" Yan Xin smiled weakly. Ye Han couldn't help but break into a cold sweat when he heard this. Good guy, he was expecting him to come back and punish them, but he even said these words. Is this Xin'er really not afraid of herself? Perhaps, they think that after they have mastered the art of physical cultivation, they can compete with themselves. Hum, you cultivate the physical body, and I will cultivate the star body. When the time comes, I will still be better than you. You, after all, No one can be my opponent! "Okay, I'm leaving. You can stay in the room to practice during this period. I will put a barrier around the outside of the room to ensure that your practice will not be disturbed." Ye Han sighed secretly, and then rushed to the room. Zhong explained. "Well, let's go, be careful along the way!" As soon as Ye Han finished speaking, he heard several identical voices coming from inside. These voices were surprisingly the same. They came out at the same time. It was impossible to tell which one was who. issued. Ye Han smiled, especially if you are like this, what else can you ask for? After sighing with emotion, Ye Han chuckled again and shook his head. He was just about to use the Wind Control Flying Technique, but suddenly thought of something. He turned around and said to the room: "Also, at these times, the sect's I will leave the matter to the four elders, you can just practice here with peace of mind!" After saying that, without waiting for anyone to respond, he used the Wind Control Flying Technique, soared into the sky, and stopped in mid-air. Then the Yanhan jade flute flew out of his body and landed in his hand. Ye Han calmed down and clenched the jade flute in his hand. A strong cold air floated from the palm of his hand into the Yan Han jade flute. Then he heard him drink softly. With a wave of the jade flute, a strong cold air floated out of the flute. Cold air, cold air fell on the top of the courtyard, and turned into an energy barrier, completely wrapping the courtyard in an instant. The cold barrier is much more advanced than the star barrier, so even the nine-star body cannot break through the barrier. Ye Han used the cold barrier to guard them, but in fact he trapped them in it. Ye Han has already thought of this, but now he has no other choice. In order to allow them to truly practice with peace of mind, he can only resort to this strategy to trap them so that they can't care about things outside. After setting up the barrier, another thought suddenly flashed through Ye Han's mind, so he floated down again, returned to the courtyard, glanced at another room, and hesitated for a while, seeming to decide something. After a while, he took a deep breath and walked slowly towards his room. After a while, he came to the door of the room, reached out and knocked gently on the door. "Brother Han? Come in!" Soon, a female voice came from the room. Listening to this voice, who could it be if it wasn't Xiao Han? Before Ye Han left, he always felt that he had to go and see Xiaohan. Moreover, he also wanted to know whether he could use the cold energy of the ice beads to resolve the demon of desire for her after he retrieved the ten thousand-year ice beads. As for using the cold energy on his body to help her resolve it, it's not that Ye Han has never thought about it, but now he feels that it is better not to put himself in danger for the time being. After all, if this method is used, the difference between success and failure can be huge. Borrowing the art of fusion and using cold air to suppress the demonic nature of the desire demon in Xiaohan's body is certainly a method. Regardless of whether it is feasible or not, at least the probability of success is high. However, in this case, success can help Xiaohan. What if it fails? If it fails, not only will it not be able to help Xiaohan, but it will harm her. Ye Han understands this. If he does not take advantage of this to help her resolve the demonic nature, it will directly stimulate the hidden demonic nature in her body. , then her desire will definitely increase exponentially. Therefore, Ye Han has no idea of ??taking the risk. Now he just wants to see the power of the Ten Thousand Years Ice Beads. If the Thousand Years Ice Beads can't do anything, then the cold energy in his body will have no effect. In other words, he used the power of ten-thousand-year-old ice beads to take his place and try whether the method of suppressing the demonic energy with cold air was feasible. Since this method did not require a combination, even if it failed, it would not change the situation. Even worse. "What do you think?" When Ye Han opened the door, the first thing he saw was Xiao Han lying on the bed with no clothes covering her body. Seeing her current appearance, Ye Han couldn't help but feel a little helpless. This Leng Ling,Ran let Xiaohan wear nothing and just lie on the bed like this. "Well, it's okay. With the help of you sisters, that feeling seems to be gone soon!" Seeing Ye Han come in, Xiao Han hurriedly climbed out of bed, but couldn't get out of bed, so he could only lie on the bed and smiled at Ye Han. road. Seeing this, Ye Han hurriedly walked over, stretched out his arms to hug it, and put it in his arms. Then he smiled at him and said, "Well, that's for sure. Don't worry, I've already found the Ten Thousand Years Ice Bead." Come on, let me show you today. Maybe these ten thousand year ice beads can dissolve the demonic nature of the demon of desire in you!" Ye Han took out the ten thousand year ice beads from the storage jade pendant and put it away! Show it to Xiaohan in the palm of his hand. Because he has practiced cold energy, even though the cold energy of the ice beads is extremely strong, it can no longer hurt him. With his understanding of the cold energy, he can completely suppress the energy of the ice beads. Not only will he not be I am afraid that even ordinary people will not be affected by the cold air. Looking at the cold air in Ye Han's palm, Xiao Han's face suddenly showed a hint of joy. Although she didn't know whether the cold air could get rid of the demon of desire in her body, she could feel that in the face of this cold air, the desire in her body seemed to Suddenly it became more void. Under the suppression of the nine-star barrier, she rarely has too much desire. Occasionally she will feel a little unwell and urgently needs someone to comfort her. However, that situation is very rare and usually lasts for several days. Genius happens once. "But she had to deal with those situations by herself. After all, her hands were not idle. As long as she was not eroded too much by desire, she could solve it by herself. However, because she didn¡¯t want to destroy something, she still didn¡¯t dare to take drastic actions. Even though she was enduring the torture of desire, she still didn¡¯t dare to do it wantonly, which brought her some unnecessary pain. Regarding this, Ye Han could also feel that Xiaohan's virgin body was still very well preserved, and this was enough to prove that her desire had been effectively relieved. If it was like when she came out in the dream, , then I¡¯m afraid she can¡¯t bear it long ago and can¡¯t control so much, right? But there seems to be no way around it. Let¡¯s not talk about the nine-star barrier on her body. I¡¯m afraid she can¡¯t break through the barrier around the bed. Even if there is that kind of pain, she can only deal with it by herself. Thinking about a girl's family having to endure such pain, Ye Han couldn't help but feel sad. If this girl really couldn't bear it anymore, she would have no reason to care about her virginity, right? What makes Ye Han even more worried is that if one day, this girl will directly use fists to solve the problem. Although it will definitely hurt her, it is still a more effective method. Maybe Can pain also alleviate some of the demonic nature of desire demons? Ahem Fists, tsk, tsk, this is probably unlikely. After all, she is an inexperienced girl, so she cannot be so crazy. Besides, even if she wants to be crazy, she must be able to be crazy. Such a big thing It feels like He shouldn't think about this. Ye Han quickly calmed down and placed the ten thousand year ice bead on Xiao Han's lower abdomen, slowly stimulating the cold air in the ice bead, causing it to release a small stream of faint cold air. Slowly flowing into her belly. "Well, it feels so comfortable, Brother Han, don't stop!" As the cold air entered his body, Xiaohan suddenly felt very comfortable all over, and the pain he had endured for more than a month suddenly disappeared. Ye Han couldn't help but smile bitterly when he heard this. Why did this call sound so familiar? However, this is not a solution. Looking at the situation, although the cold air can help her reduce or even subside the demonic nature of the demon of desire, it still cannot completely expel it. The demonic nature of the demon of desire is forced by the cold air. , it only returned to the deepest part of her body, and there was no tendency to dissipate. As the controller of the cold energy, Ye Han deeply believed in this. Therefore, at this moment, he couldn't help but secretly rejoice. Fortunately, he did not use the method of merging to help her get rid of the demonic nature with the help of the cold energy in his body. Otherwise, he would definitely It's counterproductive! "Well, Xiaohan, I will keep these ten thousand year ice beads here, and then I will arrange a few cold air barriers around you, so that you can be like a normal person in a short time, but you must also remember "You must not leave this place, and you must not harbor desires, otherwise the consequences will be unpredictable!" Feeling that the Ten Thousand Years Ice Bead was effective, Ye Han thought about it and decided to keep the Ice Bead with Xiaohan and use the Ice Bead's power. The cold air was temporarily suppressed by her, but it seemed that the power of the ice beads could not be exerted directly on Xiaohan, so he decided to arrange several cold air barriers and use the barriers to put the cold air of the ten thousand year ice beads into the barriers. middle,In this way, the cold air of the ice beads in the barrier can be distributed evenly. With the warmth and nourishment of these cold air, the toxicity of Xiaohan's demon seed of desire can be more properly suppressed, so that he will have less worries after leaving. As for the effect of the ice beads, Ye Han really didn't care that much. At first, he thought that finding the ten thousand-year ice beads would be able to resolve the demon of desire in Xiao Han, but after thinking about it carefully, he felt that things were not that simple. Therefore, he did not feel too disappointed when he saw that the power of ice beads was not as useful as expected. (.)e ¡¾09¡¿¡¾Feng Lintianxia¡¿¡¾874¡¿¡¾Killing Skill¡¿ "Forget it, it seems that the method to resolve the demonic seed of desire is not that simple. If so, I will set up a formation for you first and suppress it for the time being. But don't worry, I will do my best, and one day I can help you resolve this demon of desire in the future!¡± Sighing secretly, Ye Han originally wanted to ask Xingyu again to hear his explanation of the specific steps to resolve the demon of desire, but after thinking about it, he thought it would be better to wait until later. After all, Xiaohan has no clothes on him now. Although he is Xiaohan's biological father, he can't be seen. ¡°Hmph, I used to be your daughter, but now she is my woman. No one can even think about it, no matter whether you are his father or mother, there are no exceptions. But thinking about Ye Han secretly, Ye Han almost broke into a cold sweat again. In the room where he was before, this Xingyu seemed to have appeared, right? And he didn't close Yuxiao's space afterwards Damn, what a mistake. I wonder if this guy peeked. Thinking that he and his wife were in love, but there was an outsider watching here, he couldn't help but feel uncomfortable. "Ahem Um, what, brother Ye Han, don't think of me as that kind of person. When you were like them, I was with my Xueyin, and she wouldn't let me steal it. Look" Just when Ye Han was thinking about it, Xingyu's voice came out from the Yanhan jade flute. When Ye Han heard this, he immediately ran to the jade flute to fight with this guy. If you were really with Xueyin, how would you know what I was doing? Also, is it Xueyin who doesn¡¯t want you to see it? Does that mean you really want to see it? Unknowingly, Ye Han had the consciousness to lure a wolf into the house. These two guys, Xue Yin was just a woman. After all, she was a woman. Even if she looked at him, she would only look at him and could not take advantage of his woman. But this Xingyu Ahem, okay, being seen by Xueyin can be considered as being taken advantage of by her, but it is just taking advantage of her. As for Xingyu, since he didn't see it, let's not argue with him. Hum, if you really see it , will definitely not be spared "Okay, I won't argue with you about this. Now that you are out, let's just talk about it. What should I do to cure your daughter? When you said you wanted to find the Ten Thousand Years Ice Bead, I Now that I've found it, it doesn't seem to have any effect? ??" Putting aside the discordant topic, Ye Han seized the opportunity and asked Xingyu for the next step, because he felt that since the Ten Thousand Years Ice Bead failed to be effective, , then he must need something else. After all, Xingyu is also Xiaohan's biological father. He can't have enough to eat and have nothing to do. He will delay his chance to treat Xiaohan and let himself travel thousands of miles to the Arctic Eye, right? "It's very simple. Next, you only need to find the Spike of Lava!" Xingyu gave the most effective answer unhurriedly and openly. Ye Han couldn't help but ponder after hearing this, he already has the Ten Thousand Years Ice Bead, why are he still looking for the Spike of Lava? Could this Spike of Lava be the thing that resolves Xiaohan's demonic nature? However, this inflammatory thing seems to be fighting fire with fire, right? Yes, you can use the method of fighting poison with poison. Doesn¡¯t Xiao Han have inflammatory poison in his body? Then why don't you use inflammatory things to restrain yourself and fight fire with fire? "Don't think about it. Fighting poison with poison is a way, but it can't be used on Xiaohan. If you really do that, it will only make his desire worse. You know, desire is a fiery thing. If you add more fire to him, If you do, it will only make the situation worse!" Just when Ye Han felt that his idea was justified, Xingyu burst into laughter. ?????????? Could it be that by fusing the two into one, the demonic nature of Xiao Han can be eliminated? After hearing Xingyu's denial, Ye Han couldn't help but think of another point. "Don't think about it. I asked you to find these two things not for Xiaohan. Just find them all. I will tell you the reason when the time comes." Xingyu said with a wry smile. "Ah? It's not for Xiaohan? Then why did you ask me to find it? Isn't this a waste of time?" After hearing Xingyu's words, Ye Han almost ran away. After all this guy said, he actually asked him to find it. Neither of these two things are used in their proper place "Hey, don't worry. Although these two things cannot be placed directly on Xiaohan, they are necessary to remove her demonic nature. You can't be blind and careless. Besides, These two things have a great relationship with you, just think of it for yourself or for Xiao Han, just try to find it!" Seemingly sensing Ye Han's impulse to run away, Xingyu immediately smiled and explained. . "Ah? For myself? Where do you start talking about this?" Ye Han was stunned when he heard this. What does the thousand-year ice bead and the spike of lava have to do with him? "Have you forgotten how much your trip to the far north has brought you?Advantages? It¡¯s okay not to talk about this Snow Beast, after all, I didn¡¯t even think of it, but" Xingyu smiled, but didn¡¯t finish his words. When Ye Han heard the words, he immediately recalled it, and at the same time, he gradually understood the meaning of Xingyu¡¯s words. , I have benefited a lot from this trip to the far north. The Snow Elemental Beast can be said to be an unexpected gain, but what about the enchantment energy at the entrance to the far north ice eye? This may be what Xingyu said? Is that a good thing? "Are you secretly helping me to become a star body? "Thinking of this, Ye Han was immediately shocked. Good guy, Brother Xingyu is such a brother. He has always been thinking about himself, good brother! "That's right, my intention for the trip to the Far North is to allow you to travel to the North Pole. Practice some practice in Bei Zhihan, use the cold air there to forge your extremely cold body, and then look for ten thousand-year ice beads, and use the cold air of the ice beads to strengthen your extremely cold body. By then, even if there is no barrier and snow With the power of Yuan Beast, you can also achieve what you have achieved now! " I have gained so many benefits through experience, and I seem to have killed many masters in Bingling City with one move, and solved the trouble in that place "Don't think about that one sure-kill move anymore, that's The almighty power of your body cannot be used more than three times in your life. If not, you will definitely be trapped in a cocoon and your cultivation will be destroyed by the explosive power! " Sensing Ye Han's thoughts, Xingyu hurriedly gave instructions. "Oh? A surefire move? what is that? Why can it only be used three times in a lifetime? "Hearing Xingyu's words, Ye Han immediately felt puzzled and asked hurriedly. Xingyu seemed to hesitate after hearing the words. After a while, he said: "The so-called sure-kill technique is to explode your body at once. All the power, including the power of your star possession, the power of your star body, and well, the soul, and even the star tablet. Anyway, everything on you will be greatly affected by this. Become the weakest! " Xingyu paused again as he spoke, and without waiting for Ye Han to speak, he continued: "This kind of all-out power is not any Yuan skill, because the body energy consumed in one use is too great, and ordinary people cannot use it at all. Come out, otherwise once it is used, it will directly bind itself, hurting others first, hurting yourself first, and in serious cases, your own life will be directly torn apart by your own power! " "so smart? Then wouldn't I" After listening to Xingyu's answer, Ye Han immediately understood that this so-called killing skill turned out to be exchanging his own life for the lives of others, so that both of them would be annihilated by this power. Next This Isn't this too scary? "Haha, you don't have to worry. You are immortal and your body is so strong. If you use it once or twice, nothing will happen. It will only deplete your soul! "Seemingly seeing the worry in Ye Han's heart, Xingyu hurriedly smiled and said. "Then you just said you can't use it more than three times? Hearing this, Ye Han was even more confused. Since he would be fine, why did he say it three times? After a long sigh, Xingyu replied with a wry smile: "The physical body will not be annihilated, but have you ever thought about it?" Your soul is not an immortal soul. Even if you cultivate the star body, your soul is still immortal. And although your soul is beyond ordinary people, it can withstand up to three losses. , let me ask, if you exceed three times and your soul is destroyed, how can you still survive in the world? I'm afraid even if your body is immortal at that time, then" "I understand, if the soul is destroyed, then I will have to re-enter reincarnation, and only after being reborn can I have a chance to be reincarnated as a human being! " Ye Han immediately woke up after hearing this. The immortal body is immortal, but the soul will still die "Well, it's good if you understand. Remember, don't do it more than three times, otherwise no one can save you! " Did you see it in your dream? But, you don¡¯t know how all this will turn out in the end. After all, dreams are still dreams. Even if God¡¯s will is like this, can¡¯t you still go against it? The woman in colorful clothes in the dream has never appeared so far. Maybe this dream is just an ordinary dream. There is no reincarnation, no twenty years later, and no memory loss This For a moment, Ye Han thought of many things. The mystery that had never been solved before seemed to have finally been completely solved. Death may be his destiny, but now that he knows it, he must do whatever it takes, even if it is Go against the will of heaven???It's nothing more than that, after all, I have already done something against nature once, maybe my original destiny has been broken long ago? Thinking about it, Ye Han finally felt a little at ease in his heart, but it was just a little bit. He really couldn't guarantee anything about the future. No one knew what kind of ending he would end up in in the end. ¡°Moreover, even if I defy heaven, wouldn¡¯t I still be driven by fate? Who can really go against fate completely? The current plan can only be taken one step at a time (.)e ¡¾09¡¿¡¾Wind comes to the world¡¿¡¾875¡¿¡¾Throw away the cold to attract jade¡¿ "Okay, I've said everything that needs to be said. It's up to you what to do. After all, this is your own path to take. Even if others help, they can only help a little bit. In the end, you still have to rely on yourself!" Seeing Ye Han's constant pondering, Xingyu didn't want to say anything more. He just said something and fell into silence. Perhaps he knew that he couldn't peek at Ye Han and Xiaohan's affairs, so he also Yanhan Yuxiao's space was sealed independently. Ye Han didn't speak, he still stood there in a daze, but his eyes kept falling on Xiao Han, which made Xiao Han feel a little embarrassed. Why was this guy looking at him like this? Could it be that he was looking at himself naked and intended to be indecent? "It doesn't matter, everything has not come to an end after all. Even if it is fate, so what? In the worst case, we will go against the will of God again!" Finally, Ye Han came back to his senses, his eyes turned to Xiao Han, and he said to himself decisively Said to himself. "Brother Han, what are you talking about? What kind of destiny arrangement?" Hearing Ye Han's inexplicable words, Xiao Han was immediately confused. What happened to Ye Han? He had been acting stupidly just now, and now he uttered these incomprehensible words. It turned out that the previous conversations between Ye Han and Xingyu were all conducted through Yuan consciousness, and Xiaohan was completely unaware of this. In her opinion, Ye Han had been in a daze just now, and he didn't react until now, but he just reacted , but it¡¯s inexplicable. Ye Han smiled awkwardly when he heard this, knowing that he was rude, he shook his head and smiled bitterly: "It's nothing, it's just a temporary feeling. By the way, I have to find the Spike of Lava. As long as I find the Spike of Lava, I will be able to cure you." It¡¯s poisonous!¡± ¡°Oh? What is this? It doesn¡¯t sound like anything special, right?¡± After hearing what Ye Han said, Xiao Han was confused. The name of Lava Spike is weird Ye Han was speechless when he heard the words. To be honest, the name of this spike of lava is really nothing special, but the place where it grows is not so unusual. It is often found in extremely cold places, beside lava. Let alone picking it, even if it is It¡¯s very difficult to even take a look! You know, this lava land is the hottest place in the world. Even if you are not close to the lava, you will definitely not be able to withstand the heat there. And this lava spike happens to grow next to the lava. Take this heat-resistant From one perspective, it is impossible to compare with ordinary things! Besides, this spike of lava absorbs the gas of lava and grows. It is a very hot thing in itself. If you want to get it, you must be able to withstand its heat. Otherwise, it will be melted by him before you get it. , wouldn¡¯t that be too sad? "I haven't seen this before, so I can't tell you now. When I get it back, everything will become clear!" Although Ye Han knew about the Spike of Lava, he really had never seen it, but even so, those He would not tell Xiaohan even if he knew it simply. If she knew that she was in danger just to ask Yiho to save her life, she would definitely not agree. "Oh, well, if that's the case, then you can go with peace of mind!" Xiao Han was naturally a little disappointed when she didn't get Ye Han's answer, but she was not very disappointed. At least, she knew that Ye Han's trip was for Himself, and judging from his appearance, it seems that he is not unaware of the Spike of Lava. Well, he must be hiding something from himself. Although she guessed that Ye Han was concealing herself, Xiao Han did not pursue it further because she understood that since Ye Han didn't tell him, there must be his reasons. Even if she asked more, she would definitely not be able to find out anything. In this case, it is better not to ask. Ye Han nodded and said no more. He threw the ten-thousand-year ice bead in the air. With a wave of his hand, a stream of cold air fell on the ice bead. In the blink of an eye, a stream of cold air spread out from the ice bead. . This cold air fell to the bedside, and soon formed a cold air barrier, wrapping the entire bed, and the ten thousand-year-old ice beads slowly sank into the barrier, hovering above the bed. "Okay, you lie down and have a good rest. No one can unlock this ten thousand year ice bead except me, so you can just rest peacefully!" The barrier is formed, and the barrier is under the power of the ten thousand year ice bead. The transformation directly became extremely strong. Seeing the formation of the barrier, Ye Han finally felt relieved. Xiao Han nodded, but did not fall asleep. Instead, he looked at Ye Han quietly, seeming a little reluctant to let go. Seeing this, Ye Han hurriedly smiled and said: "Okay, you have a good rest, I will be fine, don't forget, I have taken back all the ten thousand-year-old ice beads from the Arctic Ice Eye, not to mention that lava Where is Zhi Sui?" After hearing this, Xiao Han slowly lay down, but his eyes never left Ye Han's body, and he murmured secretly in his heart: "If only it were that simple, the last trip to the far north was like that. I made you coma for a whole month, this time" Thinking of theseXiaohan couldn't help but want to cry for a while. This brother Han had paid so much for himself, but hewell, when the injury healed, he must repay him well. Perhaps, being his wife will be the best reward! Ye Han nodded and saw that Xiaohan had really fallen asleep, then he turned and left. However, Xiaohan's unyielding gaze made him sigh in his heart. Another infatuated woman. I really don't know what will happen in the future. They can't bear to leave. How can I let them go? What does everything in the dream mean? Could it be that he really had to endure the pain of reincarnation for twenty years? When the time comes, I will definitely lose all memories of my past life, just like in my dream, right? No, I can¡¯t forget all of this. Even if it ends like this, I must find a way to retain the memory of this life, so that in the next life, I will definitely be able to retrieve everything in this life. ¡° Moreover, the young man who set foot on Yanyun Mountain in his dream seemed familiar to him at first, but from his perspective, wasn¡¯t this exactly his own figure? Although it is blurry and somewhat different, there must be nothing wrong with it, right? Since he can still return to Yanyun Mountain, it proves that he can definitely get back everything that belongs to him. So maybe the woman in colorful clothes in the dream is one of the women around him? It's just that they changed their clothes, but why are their backs so strange? Thinking about it, Ye Han stepped out of the room and came to the yard outside. He looked back at Xiaohan's room and then at the room where Leng Ling and others were. Ye Han sighed again. At this moment, another door suddenly opened, and then a girl in white trotted towards him. She couldn't help but cheered: "Brother, are you back? What? I'm leaving again." "Looking at the girl, Ye Han couldn't help but feel guilty again. Look at this girl, who could she be if she wasn't Yu'er? However, he couldn't help but feel a little moved when he accidentally came into contact with her chest that was moving in the wind ahem, trembling due to running. Even though Yu'er only has the mind of a three-year-old or two-year-old, she is indeed a great beauty. Besides, she is already seventeen or eighteen years old, and her body is relatively well developed. If you compare him with Leng Ling , there really is no difference between the strong and the weak! "What's wrong? Yu'er? Why did you run out if you didn't stay in the room?" Seeing Yu'er running in front of him, Ye Han subconsciously reached out and touched her head and said with a smile. Yu'er smiled when he heard this and replied: "Big brother hasn't come back to see Yu'er for a long time. Yu'er misses you. Now that you are back, Le'er, you still refuse to come see me. Yu'er is so sad!" " Hearing Yu'er's words, Ye Han couldn't help but feel sad. This girl seems to be dependent on him. I really don't know how she will change if she recovers her memory Alas, I only hope that she will It is enough if you can not be your own enemy. "Haha, wellactually, it's not that eldest brother doesn't want to see you. Otherwise, he wouldn't let you see him now, right?" Ye Han smiled, facing Yu'er, he felt unknowingly in his heart Then there will be a lot less worries, but for some reason, even he himself doesn't know. Perhaps, it is because Yu'er retains her childhood mind that allows her to have the happiest life. It was the day he saw her that Only with a really happy smile can his mood become so calm. "Well, I know that eldest brother will not leave Yu'er alone. When Yu'er grows up in the future, she must marry eldest brother!" Yu'er's pretty face showed a satisfied smile, but she uttered a sentence that made Ye Han Almost fainted. Isn¡¯t this Yu¡¯er grown up yet? Well, if he grows up a bit, I don't have any objections It is obvious that Ye Han's thoughts are completely driven by his eyes at this time. Looking at Yu'er's plump breasts, he feels that this girl does still have room for development. , You can still grow up a little. However, this idea of ??getting married is probably unlikely to be realized. How can you let go of someone who has the revenge of killing someone? I'm afraid that even if she wants to, she will definitely regret what she said today, right? Anyway, if that's the case, just treat her words as unintentional. After all, she only has the mind of a child now, and her words don't count. "Yu'er, Yu'er, although I know that the future is slim, I still hope that what you said today will become true. Your body has been taken over by me. Being my woman may be the best decision. It¡¯s just a pity that all of this can only be achieved on the basis of letting go of hatred, and now, everything is still unknown. "Huh, this is proof. When I grow up in the future, I will definitely marry you!" Ye Han was thinking, and suddenly felt a sweetness on his lips, and Yu'er's eyes suddenly became in contact with his.They got up and entangled each other for a while, then they both left. Seeing this, Ye Han had no time to react. He only knew that he had been forcefully kissed by Yu'er. At the same time, he had to secretly sigh. Yu'er also said that he had not grown up, and his figure was only a little lower than his own. My feet can kiss my lips. Alas, this alone is enough to prove that she has grown up. Besides, how can the handleable plumpness be fake? If she was really young, how could she have such a curvy figure? (.)e ¡¾09¡¿¡¾Feng Lintianxia¡¿¡¾876¡¿¡¾Arrange funeral arrangements¡¿ "Well, I hope you can keep your promise today and marry me when you grow up!" Ye Han said with a wry smile in his heart, but could only show a smile on his face. "Growing up," the word "Growing Up" had no correct meaning in Ye Han's heart until now. This so-called "growing up" was nothing more than allowing her to find her own memories and restore her past. But, will she really still be willing to marry him when she grows up? Perhaps, this would be a luxury? Ye Han really didn't dare to confirm. "Well, Yu'er will grow up slowly at home, waiting for her brother to marry her. Brother is not allowed to break his promise He is a puppy if he breaks his promise!" After hearing Ye Han's words, Yu'er's face suddenly showed joy, and she hurriedly road. Ye Han nodded, glanced at Yu'er again, and then said: "Okay, Yu'er will grow up slowly at home. When Yu'er grows up, my brother will come and marry Yu'er!" "Okay, Then Yu'er is waiting for brother here!" Yu'er finally couldn't help but jumped up excitedly after hearing this, and only slipped out Ye Han's waist Ye Han smiled and quickly turned his gaze to see He looked at the sky in the distance, then smiled at Yu'er and said: "Okay, it's getting late. Yu'er is obedient. Go back and rest quickly. Brother has something to do, so he's leaving first!" "Well, Yu'er is very obedient, go back to sleep now!" Yu'er nodded, kissed Ye Han on the face with her red lips, then turned around and trotted towards her room. Watching Yu'er go back to the room and stick out her tongue at him at the door before closing the door, Ye Han sighed softly again and continued to turn his head to look at the sky in the distance. After a while, seeing that the sky was gradually darkening, Ye Han let out a long sigh, and immediately used the Wind Control Flying Technique, and his figure disappeared into the courtyard in an instant. With the help of the Wind Control Flying Technique, Ye Han arrived in front of Xingyuan Pavilion in the blink of an eye. Looking at the attic that was still the same as before, the lights in the attic were shining. He sighed again, and then ducked into the attic. "Oh? Han'er is back?" Seeing a figure flashing in outside the door, he fell into the hall in a blink of an eye. Ye Tian and Leng Yuan, who were standing in the hall, immediately turned their eyes to him, and then they heard Ye Tian's voice came out. "Well, Ling'er and the others will be practicing in seclusion these days, and I also have other important matters to attend to, so I would like to ask you to temporarily manage the affairs of the sect. What do you think?" Ye Han nodded and said to himself In front of Grandpa Zeng, he had nothing to hide. "You want us to temporarily take over as the head of the Xingyuan Sect?" Ye Tian didn't speak, just nodded, while Leng Yuan on the side said with a smile. Ye Han nodded and said with a wry smile: "Seeing that there is only more than half a year left for the Ten Thousand Yuan Conference, the Nine Stars have not been able to truly reunite, so I want to solve the matter of the Nine Stars gathering first, and then make other plans. " "Well, it's natural, but why don't you have the aura of Xingyuan on you?" Leng Yuan nodded, but suddenly raised his eyebrows, and then said: "This cold it's so strong. !" After hearing Leng Yuan's words, Ye Tian suddenly came back to his senses, looked at Ye Han, and immediately said in shock: "Eh? Han'er, aren't you a cultivator of Xing Yuan Qi? Like this?" Ye Han smiled but didn't say anything. At this moment, another figure flashed outside the door and came to Ye Han in a blink of an eye. Before he could stand still, he said with a smile: "Look. Now you have surpassed the Xingyuan cultivator and become a cold air master, so congratulations!" "What? A cold air master? Isn't this the power that only the Yan and Han gods had back then? " Leng Yuan was immediately shocked when he heard what the man said. "Brother Leng is right. Although he is not the twin gods of Yan and Han, he is not much different. Don't forget, he is the leader of the Xingyuan tribe and owns the Xingyuan stone tablet. Perhaps, given time, he can surpass the Yan and Han gods back then. Where is Han Shuangshen!" The man nodded quickly and said. Ye Han shook his head helplessly when he heard this, and said with a bitter smile: "Oh, even so, but what's the use? Even if you can control the cold energy, you are no match for the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon. Elder Lin, please don't touch me. I'm kidding, how can I compare with the two gods of Yan and Han with my strength?" "Haha, that's true, but you have indeed grown a lot during this time. Qingyun only reached the level of cultivation back then? It's just the realm of the soul, but it's far from enough to control this cold air. But you are now able to control the cold air. If you don't congratulate me, it would be really unreasonable!" Lin Zong didn't deny it, but just slightly. smiled. "Yes, it's been hundreds of years since you thought about it, right? In this world, there have been no monks who can control cold air for hundreds of years. It's only today that you have appeared. This is indeed worthy of congratulations."??Ah! "After listening to Lin Zong's words, Ye Tian who was on the side also laughed and said. "Well, even so, it's not like you don't know that just like back then, it was difficult for the two gods of Yan and Han to defeat the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon. Now I can only But what does it mean to be able to control the cold? "Listening to what these people said are reasonable, Ye Han had to accept their congratulations, but thinking that he was facing the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon, he couldn't help but smile bitterly. "That's wrong. Back then, Yan Although Han Shuangshen failed to defeat the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon, he also used his life's efforts to seal the demon for five hundred years. Isn't this enough? "At this moment, a voice came from outside the door, and Nan Yanhuo's figure appeared in the hall. "Yes, Han'er, you don't have to worry too much. Everything is destined by fate. Perhaps, this time After a hundred years of war, will the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon die? "After listening to Yan Huo's words, Ye Tian also nodded quickly and agreed. "Haha, maybe, now we can only take one step at a time. Everything depends on man-made things. No matter what the outcome is, I can't blame anyone! "After listening to what they said, Ye Han didn't insist on his opinion. Maybe they were right. Isn't it just a sun and moon demon? What's the big deal? The two gods Yan and Han were able to kill it back then. After five hundred years of sealing, when I have the body of Xing Yuan and can control the two powers of Yan and Han, won't it be equivalent to the two gods of Yan and Han? By then, won't I also be able to seal the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon? Get up? However, this time it seems that I will end up with the end of my soul being destroyed like them, right? No, I must not let this happen. Not only must I seal well, destroy the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon, At the same time, he must also save his own life. Perhaps, by combining the two powers of Yan and Han, he can surpass the two gods of Yan and Han. After all, they only used them separately at the beginning, but he was able to merge the two into one. Or even merge into one? By then, the power of Yanhan might be the nemesis of the power of the sun and the moon. Thinking of this, Ye Han is even more eager to successfully cultivate the Xingyuan body, so that he can Having the power to destroy the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon, with this idea, he didn't want to stay any longer, and hurriedly said with his hands, "The four elders will take care of things in the house for Han'er first. Han'er is here. Just leave first! " "Go on, we couldn't get involved in the demon-destroying war a hundred years ago. We must not miss the opportunity in this hundred years. No matter what, we must help you eradicate the sun-moon demon and restore peace to the world! " Knowing that Ye Han had decided to leave, Lin Zong rushed in front of the other three people and replied to Ye Han. "Then I'll help you four! "When Ye Han heard this, he immediately felt relieved. The matter of the Xingyuan Sect has finally been resolved. The four elders may become the third sect leader of the Xingyuan Sect! Hehe, now that he has become the sect leader, then Just stay on. No matter whether you can defeat the Sun Moon Yuan Demon or not, you can't let Ling'er and the others worry about the affairs of this sect anymore. As for who the sect leader will be handed over to in the future, you don't have to worry about it. I believe it. The four elders will make wise decisions. However, there is one thing that he feels a little regretful about. He created this Xingyuan Sect with his own hands, but he has never been the sect leader for a day, and now he is afraid of it. Give it away forever! But for the sake of the sect, he has to do this. As long as the sect can continue to develop, it doesn't matter who becomes the leader. As for himself, he is troubled by many things. If he becomes the leader of the sect, it will be worse. It affects the development of the sect. After all, there is not enough time to manage the sect. This is a major obstacle to the development of the sect. Furthermore, even if it is for yourself, you cannot be the leader of this sect. How can you sacrifice your beautiful life? What about in this secular world? If it weren't for the fact that the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon was really hateful, maybe he wouldn't care about it. If he had time, he might as well spend more time with his woman. Alas, thinking of them made me feel heartbroken. Since then. If you accept them as your own women, you will have to shoulder the burden of protecting them and giving to them. But now, you are almost exhausted just to protect them. How can you still have the energy to give to them? Thinking about everything today, Ye Han couldn't help but sigh, how many more days can there be in his life? Maybe it's just one day from beginning to end? But when he thought about the girls, he felt that his decision today was right. Now that I have escaped from the Xingyuan Sect, why not let them escape from it as well? Now that I leave the matter to the four elders, I think it allows them to fulfill their wish and they can do what they want to do without any worries. by thisTangled up in sect affairs. "Okay, let's go, take care of yourself!" Thinking of this, Ye Han felt even more cheerful. He was finally liberated. What's left now is to defeat the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon. As long as he completes this last task, Then he can take his women and live in seclusion in the secret realm of smoke and clouds, ignore the world from now on, and live happily! Tsk tsk Thinking about everything today, I really hope that time will come soon. By then, I will be in the secret realm of smoke and clouds. I will no longer have such troubles in the world. I can sleep with the other girls in a big quilt and a big bed every day. ! Hehe, a bright future, here I come (.)e ¡¾09¡¿¡¾Feng Lintianxia¡¿¡¾877¡¿¡¾Looking for the little raccoon¡¿ After making arrangements for the Xingyuan Sect, Ye Han left the Xingyuan Pavilion and set out for the Beast Yuan Mountains as night fell, preparing to retrieve Xiaoli first. Passing through the endless Yanyun Mountains, there is the fog-colored forest. Ye Han used the wind-controlling flying technique, and when night fell to the earth, he had already reached the sky above the fog-colored forest. Looking at the woods shrouded in thick fog below, Ye Han felt a sense of emotion in his heart. He thought that when he first came here, he almost practiced the Miller Path, but now, he can directly use the flying elemental skill to cross over here. It's really Today is different from the past! While feeling emotional, Ye Han looked back at the vast Yanyun Mountains not far away, and felt a burst of emotion again. This time, in addition to looking for Xiaoli, he was also planning to go to the Extremely Flame Land to see the growing Find the Spike of Lava in the Extremely Flame Land, and then ask Xingyu what the next step should be. After all, in addition to looking for Xiaoli, he felt that the demonic seed of desire in Xiaohan was also extremely important. It was because of him that Xiaohan ended up in that situation, so he couldn't sit idly by in any case, otherwise he might not be able to do anything for the rest of his life. Peace of mind. " Moreover, listening to Xingyu's words, if you want to cultivate the other half of the Xingyuan body, you must go to the extremely flaming place in the world. Only with the help of the extremely flaming energy there can you achieve the extremely flaming body. Therefore, he knew that leaving this time was of great importance, and he might not be able to come back for a while. He was particularly reluctant to leave the girls on Yanyun Mountain. After this separation, he didn't know when he would be able to see him again. . "Forget it, I'd better finish things quickly!" As long as you finish what you need to do, you will come back one day, and then you won't have to have these difficult feelings anymore. After saying that, he continued to spread out his figure and flew towards the south of the earth, that is, the Beast Yuan Mountain Range. Not long after, he had entered the Beast Yuan Mountain Range. Although the barrier arranged by the Four Elders around the mountain range still existed, it was much weaker. Presumably, the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon was not far away from the barrier, and the barrier was affected by him. It becomes like this because of the influence of demonic energy, right? Otherwise, in this Beast Yuan Mountain Range, except for the nine-tailed sky fox, perhaps no one can destroy the barrier here. Even the leader of the wolf clan is no exception. After all, he has just entered the eighth level, and his cultivation level is compared to The difference between the four elders who have reached the peak level of Yuanxin is not even the slightest bit. Ye Han entered the barrier and first used the cold barrier to hide his body shape and aura. Then he flew to the fox tribe's territory of the Nine-tailed Sky Fox, preparing to get the little fox first to see if she could Anhao, after all they had been separated for nearly three months, he still missed her very much in his heart. Naturally, he just wanted to meet her now. After all, he had other things going on, and he couldn't let her follow him to the extreme flames for adventure, so he didn't plan to let Xiao Li leave the Fox Clan with him yet. "It's been more than three months, Xiaoli, can't you let him go?" From the top of the Beast Yuan Mountains, a wry smile came from the top. Looking around, there was a man in blue standing on the top of the mountain. A graceful woman, and behind her is a young man wearing a black robe. The young man is the Nine-Tailed Sky Fox, and he seems to be pursuing youth. Even though he has cultivated for thousands of years, he always maintains a young and handsome appearance. Standing like this, he and the woman in front of him are like a pair of natural partners. However, the woman stood there quietly, seemingly not paying attention to the nine-tailed fox. She just looked at the sea in the distance, and there was no reply for a long time. Seeing this, the Nine-Tailed Sky Fox couldn't help but shake his head. In a blink of an eye, he forgot to look in the direction of the northern fox clan. He frowned and murmured: "Who is this person? Why did he enter my fox clan at night?" It seems that the Nine-Tailed Sky Fox felt it. At the fox's strange movement, the woman finally turned around, but she didn't look at the nine-tailed sky fox. Instead, like him, she was looking in the direction of the fox clan in the distance, seeming to be murmuring. "It seems that your waiting was not in vain, he came to find you after all!" The nine-tailed fox looked at the woman with a smile and said. The woman is Xiaoli, and her favorite is to wear blue clothes. This has not changed from the beginning to the end, but now her face has a slightly mature look, and she no longer looks like the same person she was before. . ¡°Perhaps, she has experienced a lot in three months, which has made her mature. Thinking about how she had been away for three months because she was afraid of being blamed. During these three months, Ye Han never looked for her. She felt like she regretted it. This brother Han had always been angry with her. Are you angry? He actually refused to come to him? This thought had stayed in her mind for nearly two months. He decided that Ye Han was just still angry with him, so he refused to come to him. At first, she wanted to prevent Ye Han from discovering her in the Fox Clan, so as not to cause any misunderstandings. After all, the nine-tailed sky fox was very interested in her.The relationship seemed a little impure. She was worried that Ye Han would misunderstand something when he saw her in the Fox Clan. At the same time, she was also afraid that she would cause more harm to the Nine-tailed Sky Fox. For these reasons, she chose to leave the Fox Clan and find a place to practice in seclusion in the Beast Yuan Mountains. At the same time, she also expected Ye Han to come and find her personally and take her back. However, time passed, and a month passed in the blink of an eye. She also practiced for a month, but she never waited for Ye Han. For this reason, she began to doubt her own thoughts. This Ye Han, really Will he come to find himself? Gradually, she felt that the possibility of all this was too slim. Besides, she was hiding in this place and had lost contact with the destiny star. Even if Ye Han really came to find her, he might not be able to find her. Therefore, she finally chose to return to the Fox Clan. No matter whether there was a misunderstanding or not, it was the only place where Ye Han could best be found. As for the relationship with the Nine-tailed Sky Fox, she felt that indifference could solve everything, as long as she kept ignoring him. He, then he will definitely let go of these emotional matters with himself. However, the actual results did not seem to be satisfactory. Ye Han still did not appear, and the Nine-tailed Sky Fox never gave up, but it failed to show any obvious performance. In this way, two months passed quickly, and Ye Han never appeared again. As for the nine-tailed fox, although she had always taken good care of her, she had no thoughts of being moved. However, time seems to have changed a lot of things. Just recently, she felt that it was unlikely that she and Ye Han would overlap, and she gradually began to have thoughts about the nine-tailed fox in her heart, and slowly She is no longer repelled. Just like today, she personally asked the nine-tailed sky fox to accompany her to see the sea view here. Originally, she wanted to take advantage of today to get along with the Nine-tailed Sky Fox, but things went against her wishes. In her heart, she still couldn't let go of Ye Han. Therefore, although she asked the Nine-tailed Sky Fox out, she never really He didn't even talk to him, and he didn't even look at him. Regarding these, the Nine-tailed Sky Fox saw this in his eyes, but did not say anything. From noon to now, he has been silently accompanying Xiaoli, even in this extremely hot place, enduring the heat around him. , he didn¡¯t care about anything. Until now, he noticed that someone was heading towards the Fox Clan. He was shocked and had an idea in his heart. This person was not very cultivated, and he did not seem to be Ye Han. After all, this person did not reveal a trace of Xingyuan Qi. However, when he saw that Xiaoli had also turned around, looking in the direction of the Fox clan with a dazed look, and not knowing what he was muttering, he understood that this person might be Ye Han, but why was he wearing a starry aura? It disappeared, but it is unknown. Maybe it was covered up using some secret method? Therefore, he soon determined that the person who came to the Beast Yuan Mountains at night must be Ye Han. "Brother Jiuwei, I'm sorry, I really can't let him go!" Although she didn't know whether her guess was correct, Xiaoli still showed a smile of relief, but after hearing the words of Jiuwei Tianhu, she couldn't help but feel a little guilty. After all, I still have to live up to the nine-tailed fox's kindness to me! After that, she didn't hesitate, and hurriedly fled towards the place where the breath came from, looking forward to seeing the sweetheart she had missed for nearly three months as soon as possible Watching Xiao Li leave, Jiu Jiu Wei Tianhu stood there blankly, watching her leave. "What's wrong? Doesn't it feel good to see the one you love taken away by others?" At this moment, an evil voice came. The nine-tailed sky fox was shocked when he heard the sound. Where did this sound come from? Why can't I feel where he comes from? Could it be that there is someone around here who is better than himself in cultivation? After thinking about it, he was suddenly startled again. He hurriedly floated to the edge of the cliff and looked down. When he saw a huge black shadow disk below near the sea, he was even more shocked. "Sun and Moon Yuan Demon? How did you break the seal?" Looking at the black shadow and feeling the huge demonic energy coming from the black shadow, the nine-tailed sky fox immediately became frightened and shouted hurriedly. "Tsk, tskbreak the seal? Do you think this seal is so easy to break?" The black figure seemed to find the words of the nine-tailed fox very ridiculous and couldn't help but reply. "Oh? Then you are still in the barrier?" After hearing the words of the black shadow, the nine-tailed sky fox felt a lot more at ease. It seems that this guy did not break out of the seal, but just took advantage of the extreme flames. The broken hole in the barrier released some demonic energy. After all, this extremely hot place is the hottest place in the world. Even though the nine-tailed sky fox has a very high level of cultivation and the barrier it has set up is also very strong, it is still difficult to conceal the heat of this extremely hot place. That¡¯s why it is here There is a slight gap left here. But even so, he??I did not forget to set up multiple barriers in this gap to prevent the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon from escaping from here. However, after all, it is an additional barrier. No matter how many there are, it is only a substitute after all, so this place The power of the barrier is relatively weak. Therefore, although the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon cannot escape the seal here, it can still release some of its own demonic energy. Fortunately, under the influence of the barrier, this demonic energy cannot break away from the power of the barrier for the time being. Otherwise, once If this demonic energy escapes, then the world will not be able to remain peaceful! (.)e ¡¾09¡¿¡¾Feng Lintianxia¡¿¡¾878¡¿¡¾Meet the Wolf Clan Again¡¿ "Hahaha, you can't say that. If you are willing to help, I can come out at any time?" Sun Moon Yuan Mo laughed and said confidently. When the nine-tailed sky fox heard this, he snorted coldly and said: "This is your delusion. No matter what, I will not release you to harm the world!" "Jie Jie why are you doing this? Send me Release it and I can help you get rid of that kid, so you can be with that little fox soon? Besides, you are not a human being, why do you think so much about those humans?" Seeing the nine-tailed sky fox refused? Obedient, Sun Moon Yuan Demon hurriedly continued to seduce him. "Hehe, you are planning carefully. Let you go? Don't even think about it. I went to great lengths to set up ninety-nine barriers here. You want me to break them? Do you think I'm an idiot? Even for this After all the hard work in the past, I can no longer destroy these barriers with my own hands!" The Nine-Tailed Sky Fox obviously didn't want to accept his advice and resolutely refused. Although he really wanted to capture Xiao Li's heart, he still wanted to obey Xiao Li's wishes. He would never use such despicable and dirty methods, let alone with the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon. Together. "Then you are willing to hand over your beloved to your former enemy?" Seeing that the nine-tailed sky fox was so stubborn, Sun Moon Yuan Demon paused before continuing. Hearing this, the nine-tailed sky fox couldn't help but hesitate. He had no hatred towards Ye Han. He had resolved everything after the battle with Qingyun a hundred years ago. However, he really couldn't let go of Xiao Li. Perhaps, he has already had some struggles between women and friends, and he doesn't know how to choose. If he chooses friends, then he can only let go of Xiaoli. If it is for women, he can only hurt Ye Han, or even kill him Kill him, but he doesn't want to do that, because after getting along with him for this period of time, he knows Ye Han's low position in Xiaoli's heart. If he really deals with Ye Han, he will definitely make Xiaoli hate him for the rest of his life. In this way, I would lose both. "I know you don't want to deal with that kid, so have you ever thought about just releasing me and I'll help you deal with him, so that you can legitimately get rid of your love rival and get that little fox!" Seeing the nine-tailed celestial fox! Already a little tempted, Sun Moon Yuan Demon took the opportunity to continue bewitching him. "Okay, don't waste your efforts. I will never let you go no matter what, otherwise I will be so sorry for all the hard work I did!" Although he was moved, the Nine-tailed Sky Fox had not yet reached the level of fighting for a woman. Regardless of everything. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????Out of the effort required to lift the ninety-nine layers of enchantment, he was seriously doubtful just about the integrity of the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon. Thinking about it, this guy is a member of the demonic path. If he breaks his promise to himself, he will probably suffer disaster. This guy is very powerful. I think he was no match for him when he had ninth-level cultivation. , now that he only has eight levels of cultivation, he is even less likely to be his opponent. ¡°If you really let him go, and he not only fails to help you, but instead comes after you to settle the hatred that has been sealed for hundreds of years, then won¡¯t you be trapped in a cocoon? After saying that, the nine-tailed sky fox no longer stayed here, glanced at the demonic energy below, and then disappeared. "Haha, it's really disappointing, but it doesn't matter. One day, I will convince you!" When the nine-tailed sky fox left, the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon seemed to be disappointed, so he turned into a black shadow and got into the cave. There was no trace of it, and it was obviously back to the main body. Before Ye Han reached the territory of the Fox Clan, he saw a familiar voice coming towards him not far away. Just as he was about to react, he saw several more familiar auras coming from behind him. "Wolf clan?" Seeing the appearance of these figures, Ye Han couldn't help but be surprised. Who could this aura behind him be if he wasn't a master of the wolf clan? And the person blocking the road in front is obviously the leader of the wolf clan. Seeing the masters of the wolf clan appearing, Ye Han couldn't help but complain. He only thought about coming here to see Xiao Li, but he almost forgot about the grievances of the wolf clan. He had killed the clan leader, his wife and his child. Now they must be looking for Seeking revenge on his own. "Boy, last time the Nine-tailed Sky Fox was there, I couldn't touch you. Let's see how you get another chance to escape today!" Seeing that Ye Han's memory was pretty good, he actually recognized him at a glance, and the leader of the wolf tribe didn't do it either. He was polite and decisively stated his intention. Ye Han smiled bitterly when he heard this, and said to himself: "It seems that this cold air invisibility method is not very proficient. After all, it did not escape the detection of the Yuanxin master, and he actually met his enemy as soon as he came!" Ye Han shook his head helplessly , the invisibility method has been removed long ago. Since the leader of the wolf clan is here, there is no point in hiding himself. "I wonder if you are looking for me, what advice do you have?" Ye Han pretended to be imitating.?, although he knew that he would inevitably have to fight with the wolf master, he still wanted to delay for some time, because at this moment, with the power of Yuandao perception, he had found out that there were two people not far away. The master is coming this way. "Don't even think about delaying any more time. Even if they come, they will definitely not be able to save you today!" After all, he is also an eighth-level Yuan Beast. The leader of the Wolf Clan is also relatively proficient in the power of Yuan Dao. Now, Ye Han could feel the strong man approaching, and he was no exception. Knowing that it must be the Nine-tailed Sky Fox and the Little Raccoon, the wolf clan leader¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but change slightly, but he quickly recovered. Ye Han can naturally guess the identity of the visitor. In this Beast Yuan Mountains, the people who can emit such a strong aura, apart from the wolf tribe leader in front of him, may be the nine-tailed sky fox and the little raccoon dog. Knowing that the two of them will be here soon, Ye Han feels a lot more relaxed. To be honest, he has no chance of winning against the leader of the wolf clan with one person, so for the current plan, he can only hope that Xiao The raccoon dog and the nine-tailed sky fox can come to help as soon as possible. However, things didn't seem to go as smoothly as expected. His thoughts were actually seen through by the leader of the wolf clan. In desperation, he had to complain secretly. At the same time, he also thought that for this plan, he might not be able to wait until Xiaoli and the others. , in this case, I have no choice but to fight to the end. Thinking that he had slowly gathered the cold air all over his body, releasing a faint cold air barrier to prevent the wolf clan leader from suddenly attacking him. However, he also knew that in this situation, if he used his Yuanhun realm to fight against a person who was close to the Yuanxin realm, he might not be able to block even one of the opponent's moves, let alone cope with it. But even so, he never thought about giving up the struggle. After all, he also understood that you have to try everything before you know. Perhaps with his star body and the means to control the cold, as well as Yanhan Yuxiao and Xingyuan With the Yuan Stone Tablet in hand, he could still receive a few moves from the leader of the wolf tribe. Naturally, it was just a few moves. If he directly defeated the opponent or escaped from the opponent's hands, then he still had no confidence. You must know that the difference between his own cultivation and the opponent's was too big. It is impossible to win. As for escaping, the opponent's cultivation level is such that his speed will naturally not be weak. Even if he uses the wind-controlling flying technique to the extreme, he may not be able to outrun the wolf clan leader. Now that he thought of a desperate fight, his thoughts were naturally focused on the Nine-tailed Sky Fox and Xiaoli. He hoped that he could temporarily delay for some time so that they could come together, so that he would no longer have to worry about the wolf clan leader. When the time comes, with three enemies against one, we will definitely be able to defeat the leader of the wolf clan! Originally, he wanted to use more words to distract the attention of the wolf clan leader, so as to buy himself time. As long as he could hold on until Xiaoli and the others arrived, he could also face the predicament at hand with peace of mind. However, now that things have happened, he is disappointed. Not only did his words fail to attract the attention of the wolf clan leader, but the other party saw through it from the beginning and knew that he wanted to use words to delay time. "I'm talking about the Wolf Clan Leader, can it be that you can't find any other women except that black-feathered female wolf, so you cherish her so much that you vow to avenge her to the death?" If nothing else works, Ye Ye Han then thought of another way. If his peaceful words could not attract the attention of the wolf clan leader, he would stimulate him first. Perhaps, he could think of the disadvantages of his action. If the leader of the wolf clan directly slaps him to death in anger, it would be very embarrassing. If he stimulates him like this, he will definitely use all his strength in one move. . He also hopes that the leader of the wolf tribe will not use all his strength in the beginning, and that he can get some luck in this regard, so that he can persist until Xiaoli and the others arrive. However, if the leader of the wolf tribe really uses his full strength, then he will definitely not be able to have any more success. lucky. However, he has never regretted the decision to stimulate the wolf clan leader. He just feels that he is gambling with his life. He hopes that the wolf clan leader can be stimulated by him and then commit suicide in shame. Even if that is not the case, then he should You can draw his attention away, so that he won't fight so hard with you so quickly. After all, it won¡¯t take long for the reinforcements to arrive. He felt that as long as he delayed it for a while and allowed the reinforcements enough time to arrive, he would be able to survive this disaster safely. However, he seemed to be muttering about the anger of the wolf clan leader. After hearing his words, the wolf clan leader's anger immediately rose to the peak, and he glared at Ye Han, and his eyes seemed to be bursting with fire. Kill Ye Han with this. When Ye Han saw this, he secretly thought that something was wrong. This guy didn't play his cards according to his own wishes. Under his own stimulation, he became so angry that he seemed to want to swallow him up. Although he felt bad, Ye Han seemed to regret a little, but he didn't regret that he had stimulated the other person, but regretted why he had??If he doesn't say something more exciting, if he looks like this, if he gets a little more excited, he will vomit blood on the spot, tsk tsk What a pity! "You are looking for death!" Soon, the wolf clan leader was furious. He stretched out his hand and a huge amount of vitality hit Ye Han (.)e ¡¾09¡¿¡¾Feng Lintianxia¡¿¡¾879¡¿¡¾Couple join forces¡¿ "Damn, you despicable guy!" Seeing that the leader of the wolf tribe unexpectedly attacked him, Ye Han couldn't help but cursed, and then the Wind Control Flying Technique was instantly launched, and the defensive barrier of the Xingyuan Stone Tablet was opened at the same time, Yan Hanyu Xiao also flashed in his hand instantly. Facing an opponent like the leader of the wolf tribe, Ye Han did not dare to be careless. Although his cultivation had reached the Nine Realms of Soul after some training, he was still far different from the leader of the wolf tribe. Using the three methods at the same time is a very rare situation for Ye Han, but now he can't worry about so much. On the edge of life and death, he can only protect himself at all costs. At this moment, the Wolf Clan leader's double-palm attack had already hit in front of him. Ye Han hurriedly dodged and retreated, then counterattacked. The jade flute in his hand danced in the air, drawing a suggested seal, and then he held the jade flute in front of him. With one click of the seal, in the blink of an eye the seal turned into a beam of light and flew towards the leader of the wolf tribe. Although the leader of the wolf clan was highly cultivated, he did not dare to fight Ye Han head-on. He quickly dodged and pushed away. At the same time, he struck out with both palms again, turning into two majestic auras and attacking Ye Han. Seeing this, Ye Han dodged again, but did not counterattack, because at this time, the wolf tribe leader had already struck two other palms, leaving him without any chance to fight back. After hiding again, Ye Han floated onto a big tree, and the cold energy in his body began to riot. However, he was not in a hurry. He secretly formed a seal and injected it into the jade flute. Immediately, he poured the flute into the flute. With a flick of his eye, he drew a seal and struck it towards the leader of the wolf tribe. In Ye Han's view, he can't beat the wolf clan leader in terms of cultivation or physical skills. His only advantage is that he is proficient in seal formations and other techniques, and the wolf clan leader doesn't seem to be very good at this. Therefore, he decided to use the seal to suppress the leader of the wolf clan and buy himself time. Naturally, if he wanted to use this to defeat the opponent, it was still impossible. The only thing he could do now was to delay as much time as possible so that Xiaoli could They can rush to help. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? By that time, even if the Nine-tailed Sky Fox does not take action, he will be able to subdue the wolf clan leader. He only needs to join forces with Xiaoli, who is also an eighth-level cultivation level, and he will definitely be able to defeat the wolf clan leader. Having an idea, Ye Han still didn't dare to neglect it. Even though he had a skill that could temporarily suppress the wolf clan leader, he couldn't suppress it for long, so he didn't dare to be careless. The wolf tribe leader was afraid of the seals one after another. Although he was not defeated, he still stayed behind and did not dare to fight Ye Han head-on. But this also made him angry. He had an eighth-level cultivation level, which was equivalent to the human Yuanxin realm, but he was evenly matched with a person in the Yuanhun realm. How could he endure this? In anger, the leader of the wolf tribe was even more ruthless in his attacks. He did not give Ye Han a chance to make a move at all, and struck at his vital points with all his moves. It was obvious that he wanted to defeat or kill him with one move. Feeling the pressure, Ye Han suddenly panicked. This guy's fierce attack blocked his chance to take action, so that his seal skills would not be effective. While dodging, Ye Han didn't forget to see where Xiaoli and the others were. However, he was distracted when the wolf tribe leader's palm hit him directly on the shoulder. "Ah" With a scream, Ye Han's figure immediately hit the trunk of a big tree nearby, smashing the tree into two pieces and falling to the ground. Ye Han also knelt down on the spot. , spitting out a mouthful of blood. Looking at the injuries on his body, he saw that the injured area was only a thin line away from his heart. Ye Han immediately broke into a cold sweat. This guy's hit was quite accurate. If he hadn't deflected his body just now, maybe he would have been hit at this moment. His heart has been directly shattered. But even so, he was still seriously injured, and it was still on his right shoulder. Although he did not throw away the jade flute at this time, his shoulder was almost useless and he could no longer take action. But at this time, the leader of the wolf tribe didn't mind attacking him again. When he saw him kneeling on the ground, he felt cruel in his heart and struck out with his palms again, hitting Ye Han straight at him. Seeing this, Ye Han reluctantly stood up, turned over and fell to the other side, dodging the blow. The wolf clan leader's blow happened to hit the tree trunk, directly splitting the excess tree trunk into pieces. Seeing the fate of this tree trunk, Ye Han couldn't help but feel frightened. If this hit him, even though he was immortal, he would probably end up seriously disabled. Secretly rejoicing, Ye Han took the jade flute with his left hand, jumped up again, endured the pain in his right shoulder, and flew south in a daze. Now, he knew that his injured body could not survive in the wolf clan. Taking action in front of the clan leader, he had no choice but to escape. " Moreover, knowing that Xiao Li was already coming not far away, he hurriedly fled towards that place. After all, his physical skills were inferior to those of the wolf clan leader, and he was not sure that he could escape from him.Escaped. You must know that the wolf tribe itself also practices the wind-controlling flying technique. All they can do now is to grab some time with the wolf tribe leader and escape to Xiaoli as soon as possible, so that they can have a chance to survive. The leader of the wolf clan obviously knew Ye Han's intentions. When he saw him fleeing, he flashed in the air and chased after him. In the blink of an eye, he was behind Ye Han. He hit Ye Han on the back with two palms at the same time. go. Ye Han was holding his injured body. His ability to control the wind and fly was no longer what it used to be. Now that he was being overtaken by the wolf clan leader, he had no choice but to do anything. When he noticed that the two chapters of the wolf clan leader were approaching him, he was unable to dodge. , I had no choice but to accept it abruptly. "Poof!" Ye Han suddenly spurted out a mouthful of blood, and Ye Han's body immediately became unstable and fell directly into the air. However, just as he was about to hit the ground, he found a soft place under his pillow. When he looked up, he realized that it was Xiaoli who had arrived. Seeing Xiaoli, Ye Han couldn't help but smile happily, but suddenly his vision went dark and he fainted "Brother Han" Seeing Ye Han passed out, Xiaoli immediately became anxious and sat upright without thinking. He came down and injected his star energy into Ye Han's body with the intention of healing him. "Here comes another one. Hmm, okay, I'll kill both of you today to appease my wife's soul in heaven!" Seeing the sudden appearance of the little raccoon, the leader of the wolf clan couldn't help being surprised at first. This little raccoon's cultivation level is quite high. She is taller than myself, so I will definitely not be able to escape the benefits in front of her. But what made him happy was that the little raccoon didn't actually attack him. Instead, he sat down and healed Ye Han. He felt that the opportunity had come, huh, no matter how powerful you are, you are still weak when it comes to healing. " Xiaoli didn't pay attention to the wolf clan leader. Perhaps because he was worried about Ye Han, he had already forgotten that he was in danger. The leader of the wolf clan snorted coldly, slashed two chapters in the air, and hit Xiao Li directly, but he was thinking to himself: "Look how you still survive from me today!" Thinking about it, he couldn't help but laugh. , and at this time, a scream also sounded at the right time, but to his surprise, the voice did not belong to Xiaoli, but a man's voice. Looking at it, it turned out to be Ye Han who had woken up again at some point. , at this time he was standing in front of Xiaoli, blocking the attack of the wolf clan leader for her. And soon, he finally passed out happily again, this time completely unconscious, and he immediately fell into Xiaoli's arms. Seeing that Ye Han was injured again, Xiao Li was immediately furious and hurriedly took an Ice Spirit Fruit from the storage jade pendant, put it into Ye Han's mouth, and then slowly injected a star element into her body. Then, Xiao Li turned her eyes and glared at the wolf clan leader, and said coldly: "If you dare to hurt my husband, today I swear to destroy your wolf clan" After that, she didn't care what the wolf clan leader's reaction was, and she was done. Ye Han held the jade flute in his hand, and at the same time poured his own power into the jade flute. He imitated Ye Han's method of performing the seal, and drew the jade flute in the air. In the blink of an eye, a seal was formed, and then she Pointing the jade flute forward in his hand, another star element was also larger than the seal. "Xingyuan Soul Chasing Seal!" After the seal was formed, Xiaoli didn't care about anything else. He just gave a sweet shout and then punched out the seal and hit the leader of the wolf tribe. Seeing this seal attack coming towards him, the leader of the wolf clan did not dare to be careless, and hurriedly dodged, and soon fell to the other side. However, at this moment, he was startled again, and hurriedly dodged again, three times in a row. , his face was already covered with cold sweat. It turns out that the seal created by Xiaoli can not only attack people, but also track the enemy's traces, giving the enemy a series of attacks without giving the opponent a chance to breathe. At the same time, her delicate body also flashed in the air and disappeared into nature. When she reappeared, she was in the sky above the head of the wolf clan leader. The leader of the wolf clan felt a powerful aura coming from above his head. Just as he was about to raise his head, he felt a burst of energy coming from behind him. Before he could dodge, it had already penetrated into his body. And just when he was shocked, the little raccoon in the sky was already holding a jade flute, with the flute as the head, and suddenly stabbed towards the head of the wolf clan leader below. Upon seeing this, the leader of the wolf clan suddenly turned pale. He wanted to dodge, but found that he was unable to do so. As if out of a natural reaction, he just slashed his palms toward the sky, and the palm wind turned into two powerful vitality, trying to block it. Little raccoon attack. Seeing this, Xiaoli was not in a hurry. The jade flute in his hand remained unchanged, but the other hand had already formed a seal and struck towards the leader of the wolf clan. The two seals collided, and a wave of vitality suddenly exploded. The leader of the wolf clan was also affected, and he couldn't stand upright, so he smashed towards the ground.  The little raccoon was in the sky. It was already on a downward trend. Now it happened to take advantage of the situation to fall down. However, it still had the jade flute at the bottom and its head at the top. It turned into a blue shadow and headed straight towards the leader of the wolf clan. Attack where you are. "Wait a minute" Just at this moment, a loud shout came. Looking around, I saw the figure of the nine-tailed fox suddenly appeared not far away, and in the blink of an eye, it landed beside the leader of the wolf clan. ??????????????????????????????????????????????? Xiaoli woke up for a moment, but his figure never stopped, and in a blink of an eye, he had landed not far above the body of the wolf clan leader (.)e ¡¾09¡¿¡¾Wind is coming to the world¡¿¡¾880¡¿¡¾Crisis is approaching¡¿ Seeing that the nine-tailed sky fox actually said something to stop him, Xiaoli only hesitated for a moment, ignored it out of jealousy, and directly pierced the jade flute into the body of the wolf clan leader. w w. . .) In the end, I only heard a scream from the wolf clan leader, and everything returned to calm When the nine-tailed sky fox saw this, he intended to stop it, but he was afraid that he would not be able to stop it and would hurt himself, so he did not Take action. After all, this little raccoon¡¯s current cultivation level is not far behind that of the Nine-tailed Sky Fox. Under her full blow, even the Nine-tailed Sky Fox was stunned and did not dare to take it at will. The jade flute was pierced into the body of the wolf tribe leader, and Xiaoli pulled it out smoothly. He immediately gave the nine-tailed sky fox a blank look, snorted coldly, and then walked towards Ye Han. The nine-tailed sky fox stood there in a daze, crying in her heart. It seemed that she had done something that made her unhappy again. Alas, originally I just wanted her to be merciful and not kill the wolf clan leader first. In order to avoid causing turmoil in the Yuan Beast Mountain Range, she didn't expect that Xiaoli would be dissatisfied before she finished speaking, and she didn't even pay attention to what she meant afterwards. Xiaoli killed the wolf tribe leader in anger, and was worried about Ye Han's injury, so he went straight to him, knelt down, held him in his arms, and then stretched out his hand to stick to his face, gently He wiped away the blood from the corner of his mouth, then put his hand on his chest and injected a thick stream of star energy into his body. After a while, Ye Han coughed twice, opened his eyes leisurely, and saw Xiaoli looking at him with a worried look, so he couldn't help but smile bitterly. "Brother Han, you're awake." Seeing Ye Han wake up, Xiao Li's face suddenly showed a look of joy and he said hurriedly. Ye Han nodded, but couldn't help coughing again. He finally regained his breath and said to Xiaoli: "Xiaoli, I'm here to pick you up I'm taking you back!" After that, He coughed twice more, and blood flowed from the corner of his mouth again. Seeing this, Xiaoli hurriedly reached out to wipe him, but the corners of her eyes were already soaked with tears. Finally, a teardrop slipped out of her eyes and slid down her cheeks. Immediately afterwards, tears blurred her eyes, and tears kept rolling down Seeing Xiaoli crying, Ye Han felt guilty in his heart. The moment he saw her, he actually made her cry. Yes, you really shouldn¡¯t. Feeling guilty, he also hurriedly raised his feeble hand, slowly stretched it towards Xiaoli's face, weakly pressed it against her face, and gently wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes. Xiao Li hurriedly stretched out his hand to hold Ye Han's hand, pressing it tightly against his face, but the tears not only did not stop, but also fell more fiercely. "Be good, don't cry, I will take you home for my husband." Ye Han smiled bitterly and did not struggle. He just put his hand on Xiaoli's face, which made him feel warm. "Brother Han, don't you blame me?" Xiao Li stopped crying when he heard this, but looked at Ye Han with a look of remorse and asked. Ye Han smiled hurriedly when he heard this and said: "Silly girl, it's too late for me to love you and love you. How can I blame you!" After hearing Ye Han's words, the tears in the corners of Xiaoli's eyes could not be stopped. He came out and cried at the same time: "Brother Han, I'm sorry for you, I shouldn't have treated you like that" "Okay, let's not talk about this anymore, and stop crying, everything is over." Ye Han shook his head hurriedly when he saw this. She shook her head to show that she didn't blame him, and then took the opportunity to wipe her face again, revealing a sincere smile on her pale face. "Well, everything is over. Let's let Li'er heal your injuries." Xiao Li nodded, and his face finally looked better. However, due to Ye Han's injury, he had no choice but to form a seal again to relieve the pain. Slowly push it into Ye Han's chest. Seeing this, Ye Han hurriedly shook his head and said, "It's useless. You can't cure my injury. You'd better take me to a place first. Maybe that's the best place to recover my injury!" "Oh. "Where is that place?" He kept sending vitality into Ye Han's body. Xiaoli felt that the vitality he exported was like a stone sinking into the sea, and it did not bring any benefit to Ye Han's injury. He was very surprised immediately. Now he heard that Ye Hanzhi's words immediately felt that what he said was reasonable. He indeed could not bring any benefit to his injury. Although she didn't understand what was going on, she could feel that the aura on Ye Han's body was a little weird, as if it was not the energy of the star at all. At first, he suspected that this person was not Ye Han at all, but when he saw the aura in his hand, Yuxiao was not lying, she knew that this person was Ye Han, but the aura on his body had changed for some reason. " However, seeing that Ye Han was injured now, she didn't want to ask more questions, so she had to ask him where he could go to heal his injuries. After all, the injury was more important, and she would have time to ask about other things later. Ye Han nodded and pointed to the guide, said: "In a place of extreme inflammation, my injury can only get better when I get there!" Xiaoli was stunned when he heard this, full of questions but unable to speak. Apparently he was worried that asking more questions would delay the treatment of Ye Han's injuries. There was no time, so he didn't waste any time and nodded hurriedly: "Well, then I'll take you there!" After saying that, he didn't dare to hesitate at all. He hugged Ye Han directly in his arms, stood up, and used the Royal Using the Wind Flying Technique, the figure disappeared in the air and turned into a blue light, flying towards the extremely hot land in the south. The nine-tailed sky fox stood aside in a daze, not caring about the wolf clan leader's injury, because he knew that after receiving such a heavy blow from Xiaoli and being hit by the Star Soul Chasing Mark, no matter how powerful a person was, he There was nothing we could do to save him, and he was probably already dead at this point. For this reason, he didn't care about the wolf clan leader at all. He just stood there and watched the scenes between Xiaoli and Ye Han. His heart felt a little sour, as if their every move could deeply hurt his body and mind. . "Xiao Li, it seems that it will never be possible between us. However, seeing you treat him so well, I really can't bear to accept it." Looking at the direction in which Xiao Li left, the nine-tailed sky fox couldn't help but self-mumbling. At this time, a voice suddenly came: "How is it? Are you heartbroken? Come on, as long as you release me, I will help you get her back!" "Go away, go as far as you want, if you want to let me go, I'll help you, huh, in the next life." He was very sad at first, but now he heard this voice again, and the nine-tailed sky fox became furious. The nine-tailed sky fox roared angrily, but the voice continued calmly: "Don't worry, I will make you promise. Go to the extremely cold place quickly. If it is too late, I will never see you again." I have a sweetheart" "What did you say?" The nine-tailed sky fox was shocked when he heard this and asked angrily. However, no matter how much anger his voice was filled with, he never got any answer. However, in his heart, he couldn't help but think to himself that now Xiaoli and the others seemed to have really gone to the land of extreme inflammation. This sun and moon What exactly does Yuan Mo¡¯s words mean? "Oops." After thinking about it, the Nine-tailed Sky Fox immediately understood that what the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon meant was that he was talking about what kind of danger the little fox would encounter in the extremely cold place. Thinking about it, he didn't dare to neglect. Although he knew that Xiaoli's body and mind belonged only to Ye Han, he didn't want to watch her die. Therefore, he felt that he had to get there before they encountered danger and stop everything. Furthermore, one thing made him even more worried. The Sun and Moon Yuan Demon could release demonic energy from extremely flaming places. If Xiao Li and others were in danger, it must be the fault of the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon. Thinking about the power of the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon, the nine-tailed sky fox couldn't help but feel frightened. If Xiaoli and the others really encountered the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon, they would definitely be poisoned by this demon. No, you must go and see for yourself. When he made the decision, he had gradually approached the top of the Beast Yuan Mountains, because this extremely flaming place was on the unavoidable cliff at the top of the mountain. He had to get there as soon as possible to rescue Xiaoli. , otherwise if she is delayed in this world, I am afraid that as the Nine-tailed Sky Fox said, I will never see her again. However, when he reached the top of the mountain, he saw Xiao Li jumping into the cliff with Ye Han in his arms. Apparently, he was already on his way to the extremely hot place. Seeing this scene, the nine-tailed sky fox just wanted to shout, but realized that it was too late, so he simply stopped shouting anything, hurriedly floated over, and jumped into the cliff. At this time, Xiaoli hugged Ye Han and landed at the entrance of a huge cave on the cliff. Looking at the cave in front of him, Xiaoli couldn't help but sigh, this cave was actually so big. However, the emotion lasted only for a moment. For the sake of Ye Han's injury, she didn't dare to be negligent, so she spread out her body and flew towards the cave suddenly. Ye Han had also expressed emotion at the size of the cave at first, but now he suddenly frowned, as if he felt something unusual, but he couldn't remember it for a while. Moreover, the closer to the depths of the cave, the stronger the feeling became. Finally, Ye Han seemed to have thought of something and hurriedly shouted to Xiao Li: "Be careful, Li'er, this is the breath of the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon" , this shout seemed a little too late. Xiaoli had just heard Ye Han's voice clearly, and before he could react, he saw a powerful demonic energy coming towards him not far away. Seeing the sudden attack of the demonic energy, Xiao Li stopped subconsciously, but before he could stand still, he saw that the demonic energy was like a whirlwind, coming to the eyes in the blink of an eye, and was about to swallow him up ¡­ When Ye Han saw this, he was immediately shocked. He hurriedly reluctantly snatched the Yanhan jade flute from Xiaoli's hand. At the same time, the Xinghan Jue was rapidly running, and a clear cold air entered the jade flute. Before the demonic energy could get close, he took the jade flute away. The flute dances in the air, the flute is coldWhen Li Xiao came out, it instantly turned into a barrier of cold air, blocking the path of the demonic energy. Soon, the demonic energy spread out, wrapping them all in it, and the barrier also turned into an energy shield at the same time, covering the two of them. "Don't" At this moment, a figure quickly flew in from the entrance of the cave, and what followed was an extremely painful and unwilling voice ¡¾09¡¿¡¾Wind comes to the world¡¿¡¾881¡¿¡¾Jump into the sea of ??fire¡¿ In an instant, everything seemed to become extremely peaceful. With the nine-tailed sky fox shouting, there was no other sound in the cave. However, in this quiet cave, there was an extremely sinister aura. Then It is the demonic energy of the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon. The nine-tailed sky fox stood there in a daze, as if he had been frightened by everything in front of him. When he first entered the cave, he saw Ye Han and Xiaoli being swallowed up by the demonic energy of the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon ¡­ At this moment, he felt unprecedented pain. The woman he had protected for a hundred years was actually killed by the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon. Thinking about all the years of giving without hesitation, all he got now was her living and dying with other men. At this moment, he only felt that he had lost everything. But at this moment, the demonic energy not far away had changed. The demonic energy that had been staying there had slowly moved towards the depths of the cave. Although the speed was not very fast, it was not very fast either. How much slower will it be. Watching the demonic energy slowly leaving, although the nine-tailed sky fox hesitated for a moment, it did not stay for too long. It flashed its body, turned into a black light, and suddenly chased the demonic energy with a hiss. "Little Li, no matter what, I, the Nine-Tailed Fox, must rescue you today. Hmm, no matter who the Sun-Moon Yuan Demon or not, you can't stop me!" During the flight, the Nine-Tailed Sky Fox secretly thought in his heart. Be ruthless. But at this moment, the demonic energy had reached a cliff deep in the cave and stopped at the edge of the cliff. Looking down the cliff, it turns out that deep in the cave, there is actually a deep ravine. Thick heat emanates from the ravine, making the scene on the inner wall of the cave blurry. "Hahahaha! Qingyun, ah Qingyun, I am going to let you bury yourself in this tens of thousands of years of lava today because of your defeat a hundred years ago, so that you will never be able to stand up again!" Suddenly, there was a wave of wanton emotion in the demonic energy. of wild laughter. As soon as the voice fell, the demonic energy turned into a black shadow and suddenly jumped towards the ravine. "No" The nine-tailed sky fox arrived in front of the ravine in the blink of an eye, but at this time the demonic energy had already jumped into the ravine. Seeing that his last fantasy was finally shattered, he couldn't help but feel despair. "No" Suddenly, another desperate cry came, and in the blink of an eye, a blue shadow flew out of the ravine. "Little raccoon!" Seeing this blue shadow, the nine-tailed sky fox felt happy, and hurriedly floated over, stretched out his hand to catch it, and then floated back to the edge of the cliff. This blue figure was Xiaoli. Although she was saved by the nine-tailed sky fox, she broke away from his arms before she could say thank you. She threw herself on the edge of the cliff and looked at a fiery red path under the cliff. The tears were flowing, but the tears were already falling! "Brother Han, why are you so stupid? Why did you leave me alone and let me die with you!" Lying on the edge of the cliff, Xiaoli felt pain in his heart. Recalling the previous scenes, she felt even more regretful. Why? Why is this all happening? It turns out that just when he was enveloped by the demonic energy, Ye Han deployed the power of the cold enchantment to block all the demonic energy and avoid the pain of being eroded by the demonic energy. "It's a pity that their lives were saved, but they were still bound by the demonic energy. Even with the cold enchantment, they could not break away from the demonic energy. And soon, the movements of the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon attracted Ye Han's attention. Seeing that he was being led deep into the cave by the demonic energy, he already knew the intention of the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon and knew that he wanted to Take everyone to jump into the tens of thousands of years of lava, and use the power of the lava to prevent yourself from reincarnation forever. You must know that this ten thousand year molten lava is the most scorching and hot thing in the family. Even if it is the strongest thing in the world, it will be reduced to nothing if it falls into the molten lava. Therefore, Ye Han is very worried about all this. For now, if he falls into the ten-thousand-year lava, it is impossible to resist it with the power of cold air. Once the cold air barrier is touched, Once it reaches this point, the magma will collapse. However, now it seems that it is impossible to escape from the devilish aura of the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon. He has no choice but to use his own power to send Xiaoli out of the barrier, so as to avoid his death. . However, this little raccoon doesn't seem stupid. She knows that as long as one of them is willing to help, the other can be sent out of danger, so she also has the same idea as Ye Han, that is, she must send Ye Han out no matter what. . Perhaps, after all, Ye Han was slightly better. The moment the demonic energy jumped into the ravine, Ye Han had already taken action in advance. He touched Xiaohan's body with the jade flute in his hand, sending a burst of cold energy into her body. Within the body, its cultivation is temporarily sealed. In this way, Xiaoli, who originally wanted to take action, lost the opportunity and wanted to take actionAt this time, his cultivation level had been sealed, and he had no way to take action. At the moment when the demonic energy was about to penetrate into the molten lava, Ye Han suddenly took action, gathering all his strength, reaching out to hold Xiaoli, and suddenly held him in his arms. It was thrown out. But he himself was instantly submerged into the lava, and was swallowed up by the ten thousand years of lava together with the demonic energy. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The little Li was looking at the surface of the lava that had long since calmed down below while he flew upwards. Although he wanted to rush down to rescue him, his cultivation was blocked and he could not exert any power at all. And just when her body was beyond the ravine, her cultivation suddenly recovered. But at this moment, the nine-tailed fox appeared and brought her back to the edge of the cliff. Originally, she wanted to jump down again to save Ye Han, but she realized that it was already too late. An energy barrier suddenly rose up in the ravine, sealing the entire ravine instantly, and even the flames did not come out. At this moment, Xiao Li realized that Ye Han must have cast some kind of enchantment when he threw himself out, and put this enchantment on himself. Now that he came out, the enchantment was automatically formed. , completely blocking the cliff from the cave. This can be seen from the cold air on the barrier. This barrier must have been set up by Ye Han. Although the power of the barrier cannot last long, after all, it is surrounded by inflammation. It is repulsive to the cold air. As the cold air gradually fades away, the barrier will naturally be released automatically. "However, this was enough to stop Xiaoli's steps. She knew that she could not jump into the cliff, but she was not willing to watch Ye Han die. She had no choice but to lie on the edge of the cliff and cry bitterly. "Okay, don't cry. I think he did this for your own good. If he knew that you were so sad for him, if he had a soul in heaven, he would definitely not be happy!" Seeing Xiao Li looking so sad. , the Nine-tailed Sky Fox felt extremely uncomfortable, and hurriedly came over, stood behind her, and tried to persuade her. "No, Brother Han is not dead. I won't allow you to talk nonsense!" Xiao Li did not look back at the Nine-tailed Sky Fox, but she heard his words. For a moment, she was filled with grief and hurriedly denied the Nine-tailed Sky Fox's words. . Yes, it is impossible for my brother Han to die like this. He once said that he should be good to himself for the rest of his life. Whether it was a hundred years ago or in this life, he said this. Maybe, he didn¡¯t do it a hundred years ago, but he could only break his promise once, and he felt that it was impossible to break his promise a second time. This was greatly affirmed in Xiaoli¡¯s heart. "Little Li, why are you doing this?" The Nine-tailed Sky Fox's heart moved again when he heard this. This girl seemed to be willing to tolerate Ye Han. Even if he died, she would not give up at all. "Go away and say bad things about my brother Han. I never want to see you again!" Hearing the nagging words of the nine-tailed sky fox, Xiao Li became even more sad and angry, and couldn't help but angrily yelled at him. . Hearing this, the nine-tailed sky fox couldn't help but tremble in his heart. He was just telling the truth. Why? Why should you never see yourself? Do you really hate it that much? "Oh, okay, I'll go, you can just be quiet for a while, I'll wait for you outside!" Suddenly, the nine-tailed fox seemed to understand something, couldn't help but sigh, and then said with a wry smile. After that, he turned around and walked slowly towards the outside of the cave. At the same time, he thought to himself: "Don't worry, I will wait for you outside until you come out. If you never come out, Then I" Thinking of this, he no longer thought about it, but turned back to look at Xiaoli again, and saw her lying on the edge of the cliff crying again. He was so emotional for a moment, but it was difficult to persuade him. Maybe he I know that no matter how much I try to persuade, I can't change this. Looking at the familiar back of Xiao Li, the nine-tailed sky fox seemed to have decided something. A knowing smile appeared on his face, but then he was alone, turning into a lonely figure, slowly walking towards the entrance of the cave. Immediately, only Xiaoli was left in the cave, lying quietly on the ground, letting the tears continue to flow out, leaving only the sound of sobbing and the trembling of the delicate body. At this moment, Xiaoli's heart was filled with despair. Looking at the continuous flow below, he felt extremely uncomfortable in his heart, as if the flow was not at the bottom of the cliff, but in his own heart. That burning feeling, even though it was blocked by the cold barrier, could not stop it. Slowly, it invaded her body and mind again and again. The painful feeling seemed to be endless and inexhaustible. Gradually, Xiaoli's eyes became blurred. Under the illumination of the fire, she felt that there was a sea of ??fire in front of her. The fire seemed to have turned into a beam of energy, rushing towards her, and it would completely devour her in an instant. It¡¯s just that when the firelight fell on me,As she approached, she seemed to see a familiar face. Just as she was about to reach out and touch it, she found that the face suddenly shattered and turned into only firelight. The fire suddenly became extremely huge and turbulent. In the blink of an eye, it fell on her body and swallowed her completely In the end, the only thing she could feel was a soul-eating feeling that spread throughout her body, and her eyes instantly transformed into Darkness, no more light (.)e ¡¾09¡¿¡¾Feng Lintianxia¡¿¡¾882¡¿¡¾Rebirth from the Fire¡¿ At this time, deep in the magma, there was another scene. In the black air, a gap suddenly opened, and in the blink of an eye, a blue light floated out of the gap. This blue light has a shadow and is invisible, just a stream of energy. Although this energy is in the molten magma, it still has a strong cold air. Around this cold air, it seems that some powerful isolation barrier has been set up, which actually blocks the surrounding The magma was isolated. However, if you look carefully, it may not be difficult to notice that in the blue light, there is a very small stone tablet wrapped at this time, and those blue lights, and even the energy that isolates the surrounding molten metal, come from this stone tablet. came out. "Damn it, this guy is so despicable and shameless. He actually completely destroyed my physical body that I have cultivated for so long. If there is a chance another day, I must let him taste this physical destruction No, let him taste it. The feeling of being wiped out by ashes!" At this time, an extremely sad and angry voice was coming from the stone tablet, but it was difficult for others to hear it in the depths of the lava. "Hahahaha, good brother, I didn't expect that we could meet in this way. Welcome, welcome. From now on, we are all in the body of the soul. We are worthy of being brothers. You are willing to give up your physical body and come here to accompany me! "Behind that voice of grief and anger, there was another voice that was completely opposite to it and full of excitement. "Dear daughter, don't make noises. Even if you want to accompany me, I'm going to accompany Sister-in-law Xueyin. Where is your turn?" The sad and angry voice was still very sad and angry, but there was some joking tone in it! "Besides, Xueyin and I are the only souls here. You are just a consciousness. Don't get close to me!" Before the other party could answer, the angry voice seemed to have calmed down a lot, and he hurriedly continued. . "Pfft! Okay, my good son-in-law, stop arguing with this guy and think about how to get out of here!" Finally, a very different voice came from the stone tablet. If we talk about the difference in this voice, Perhaps it was because this was a woman's voice, while the previous two belonged to men. At this moment, there is another world in the stone tablet. Although it is not an extremely beautiful place, it can still make people feel relaxed and happy. At least, it is much more beautiful than the surrounding magma scene! And in this space, on a vast expanse of grass, three figures are standing. One of these three people is wrapped in white clothes and has a curvy body, with black silk flowing over his shoulders, making this person look extremely beautiful. . As for the other two people, they were all dressed in blue and looked like teenagers. At this time, one of the teenagers looked at the other teenager with a face full of resentment, while the other teenager looked at him with a smile. Look at him. Look carefully, who is the woman in white if not Xueyin who has been waiting for love for thousands of years in the extreme cold? As for the two teenagers, the one with the angry face was Ye Hanbujia, and the other one was naturally Xingyu. It turned out that Ye Han had been implicated by the demonic energy and got into the ten-thousand-year-old lava. Because his body could not withstand the erosion of the lava, it was gradually melted. He felt that there was no way he could keep his body. In desperation, he Next, he had no choice but to give up his body, force the spirit into the Star Monument, and at the same time seal all his cultivation in the depths of the stone monument. At the same time, he allocated part of his power to strengthen the defensive barrier of the Star Monument to the strongest level. Only then did he The current barrier was formed. As for Ye Han himself, because he lost his physical body and was only the body of a soul, he could only live in the Xingyuan Stone Tablet to avoid the pain of the soul being destroyed. As for Xueyin and Xingyu, they were taken by him. Released from the cold jade flute for companionship! ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUT "Ahem, okay, it seems like there's nothing wrong with me, so I'll find a place to rest!" After hearing what Xueyin said, Xingyu was speechless and could only cough twice. , put on a bored face, waved his hands, and headed towards the other end of the grass. "I said are you really so relieved to keep your sister-in-law with me? Aren't you afraid that I will eat her?" Ye Han regained some composure, but seemed to have thought of something interesting quickly, and hurriedly joked . Hearing this, Xueyin's pretty face couldn't help but blush, and she gave Ye Han an angry look, obviously blaming him for not being serious enough to still joke at this time. "Tell me, what do you want?" It seems that Ye Han's words are not false. This guy can eat people without spitting out the bones Well, he is a demon who eats women without taking off their clothes Well, they usually tear them apart. If he really left Xueyin by his side, he would be a little worried. In desperation, Xingyu had no choice but to give up rest for the time being and asked reluctantly. After hearing what Xingyu said, Ye Han was a little funny, but suddenly he became calm.?Jiang Cai said as if he had made up his mind: "Actually, it's nothing, I just want you to teach me how to escape from here!" "Uh well this!" After hearing Ye Han's words, Xingyu was a little a little bit confused He hesitated and hesitated for a long time without saying anything. "Fuck, do you know? Don't act like a bitch. If you know, tell me quickly. This is the power of jade that I spent all my strength to inspire. I didn't want you to be delayed here. If it takes a long time, , I'm afraid we will all be melted by this lava!" Ye Han couldn't help but said anxiously when he saw this. "Have you ever heard of being reborn from the ashes?" Xingyu hesitated again after hearing this, but he didn't hesitate for too long and answered simply. "Reborn from the ashes?" Hearing this, Ye Han couldn't help but be startled, and said lightly, but then suddenly smiled: "Brother, stop joking, we are not firebirds, how can we be reborn from the ashes?" "Who said? It must be something like that to be able to do it Okay, let's not talk about this for now, let me ask you, you must have heard of reshaping the body, right?" Xingyu finally said without hesitation after hearing this. "Reshape the body?" Ye Han seemed to think of something when he heard this. He murmured for a while, but then he couldn't help but smiled bitterly: "I've heard of it before, but what does this have to do with us escaping from here?" "Well, okay. Let me explain it to you!" Xingyu paused after hearing this, and then explained: "Although your body is swallowed by the magma, isn't your spirit still alive? If you have an immortal body, as long as your soul is immortal, even though your immortal body is broken by this lava, as long as your soul is still there, can you still survive in the world with any body? " said Without waiting for Ye Han's answer, he continued to sigh: "But it's a pity that you have finally cultivated half of your star body. I'm afraid it will be difficult to recover!" "Wait, you mean, let me deprive you of it!" Taking someone else's body as your own?" Finally understanding what Xingyu meant, Ye Han smiled bitterly and said hurriedly: "But where can I find this body in a place like this?" "So? Ah, that's why I asked you to be reborn from the ashes. Maybe even though you will lose your star body, you will get unexpected benefits from it!" Xingyu nodded subconsciously when he heard this and said with a smile. Ye Han pondered for a while, looked around, and suddenly laughed out loud: "I understand, borrow the Xingyuan Stone Tablet to recast my body, so that I can completely integrate with the stone tablet!" "Yes, here we go!" Not only can you fuse with the stone tablet at that time, but you can also use the molten outside to cast a physical body for you when you fuse, and then use the power of the stone tablet to shape a body. In this way, you will not only merge with the stone tablet, but also directly possess the ultimate power. Body of Flame!" Xingyu nodded again and replied affirmatively. Ye Han pondered again when he heard the words. After a long time, he nodded and said: "So this is what you mean by rebirth. Using molten magma to reshape the body, the idea of ??rebirth from the ashes seems to be true. "Very appropriate!" "Now you know I'm not lying, right? Hurry up. I'm still waiting for you to go out and take my Yuk Yin to have a good rest. This place, tsk tskisn't it so hot." A place to stay alone!" Xingyu nodded, but didn't say anything. He just urged him, walked to Xueyin's side, took her slender hand, and ignored her eyes, never letting go. , as if he was really worried that if he let go, Ye Han would take advantage of him. Ye Han saw this and just smiled slightly but didn't say anything. To be honest, although Xueyin was a beauty in the world, he didn't have any evil intentions. After all, she was his mother-in-law. He couldn't mess with it. Seniority, even from the perspective of an eldest brother, he is still a sister-in-law, an uncle-sister-in-law Ahem, forget it, if you do too many things that are outrageous to everyone, you will be punished! "Well, don't worry, I won't delay you and your sister-in-law's love for a moment!" After a while, Ye Han just smiled, said something to reassure Xingyu, and then opened his eyes and looked around. Although he is now in the Xingyuan Stone Monument, with the imprint of Yuan Shen left on the stone monument, he can still deeply feel the situation around the stone monument and knows that he is flowing in another direction with the magma. He was anxious, but also vaguely worried. Let¡¯s not talk about the situation of the lava flowing downwards. Just being roasted by the hot gas of the lava was not a pleasant thing. Although the cold air that he sealed in the depths of the stele is spread all around the stele, this cold air alone is not as strong as the surrounding magma energy. Although the cold air can resist some hot air, it cannot completely block it. At least there is still some magma. The energy will seep in. "Besides, they are all energy bodies now, but they can't stand the smoke of this magma gas. If it lasts for a long time, thenThis is the risk of losing the soul. (.)e ¡¾09¡¿¡¾Wind comes to the world¡¿¡¾883¡¿¡¾Reshape the body¡¿ "Okay, you should go back to Yuxiao first. I don't want to keep you in my body after merging with the stone tablet!" After looking at the situation around him for a while, Ye Han finally made a decision and immediately Start thatthat rebirth! Therefore, he had to first take Xingyu and Xueyin's soul and consciousness back into the jade flute. On the one hand, they would avoid the molten liquid seeping into them during the fusion and causing harm to their energy bodies. On the other hand, they would also ensure that As Ye Han said, he didn't want to put the two of them inside his body. Thinking back to the beginning, he was not happy even if Xiaoli and Leng Ling were prying into his thoughts, let alone now that these two are not very familiarat least not familiar enough to go to bed? Xingyu and Xueyin seemed to understand what Ye Han meant, so they did not make things difficult for him and took the initiative to fly into the Yanhan jade flute standing on the grass. Now the Xingyuan Stone Tablet has become a storage space that Ye Han carries with him. Not only his own cold energy and soul, but also the Yanhan Jade Flute is no exception. But it is a pity that the storage jade pendant has so many things stored in it. , but now it has been melted cleanly along with his body. But fortunately, he had transferred a few things to the stone monument space long ago, thus avoiding the bad luck of losing them. Otherwise, he might not even have time to cry now! After lamenting the bad luck of losing things, Ye Han no longer paid attention to Xingyu and Xueyin who had returned to Yuxiao. He just stood there in a daze, thinking about how to use the Xingyuan Stone Tablet and the ten thousand years of lava to Reshaping the physical body is exactly what Xingyu calls rebirth! Suddenly, an idea flashed in his mind, and he couldn't help but secretly thought: "If we add molten magma and extremely cold air at the same time during the fusion, would it be possible to create a star-like body?" He couldn't help but think about it. I am happy, if this method is really effective, then the annihilation of my physical body this time may be a good thing. At least before this, I was still far away from the body of heat and cold, but now I can successfully cultivate it very quickly. . "Besides, I had to find ways to integrate with the Star Monument before. If I succeeded in reshaping my body this time, wouldn't this problem be completely solved?" Thinking of this, he couldn't help but secretly rejoice, Sun and Moon Yuan Demon, Sun and Moon Yuan Demon, it seems that I have to thank you. If it weren't for you a hundred years ago, there wouldn't be me a hundred years later Well, let's not leave this aside for now. Say, just say that now you have framed me here and inadvertently made me understand the true meaning of cultivating the body of heat and cold, then I have to thank you! Thank you Sun Moon Yuan Mo? What a joke, how can the dignified leader of the Xingyuan Clan be grateful to a demon scum Well, he is barely considered a scum! Putting aside the years that shouldn't be there, Ye Han took a deep breath and released the soul, spreading it throughout the entire Xingyuan Stone Tablet. At the same time, he unlocked the seal around the stone tablet, allowing the surrounding magma to be close to the Xingyuan Stone Tablet. . "Subsequently, an extremely strong cold energy erupted from the star tablet. It was obviously the cold energy that Ye Han had previously sealed in the depths of the stone tablet. At the same time, a humanoid shadow suddenly appeared around the stone tablet. This phantom seemed to be the transformation of Ye Han's soul. With the help of the power of the star tablet, he melted all his soul and completely blended it with the energy of the stone tablet. Then he used the power of the stone tablet to transform his original * *The shape is outlined in the form of a barrier, ready to be reshaped into the physical body. The energy form of the physical body was formed, and the lava around the stone tablet happened to be in contact with the stone stele. At this time, the energy form suddenly emitted an extremely strong cold air, resisting the surrounding magma. "The method of melting heat and cold!" Suddenly, a loud shout came from the energy form. In the blink of an eye, the surrounding molten magma seemed to be separated, leaving only a part to penetrate around the Xingyuan Stone Monument, and Further outside, there is an isolation barrier formed by the star energy contained in the star tablet, which isolates the magma with exception. What is left inside the barrier is naturally the molten liquid that Ye Han prepared to reshape his body. After all, there is too much molten liquid around him. He cannot use so much molten metal to shape his body, so he can only cut off a small part of it. Just enough to shape your own extremely flaming body. At this time, the energy form that was probably Ye Han's physical form was suddenly filled with an extremely cold air, and the form slowly became real. This situation was as if Ye Han was using the cold air sealed deep in the stone monument to Give yourself a physical form. Soon, half of the energy form was real, while the other half was still illusory, as if it was reserved for shaping the body of extreme inflammation. After all, what he wanted to shape now was the body of heat and cold, so it must be Only with these two powers can we be considered successful! Half of the body of heat and cold has been successfully formed. Soon, the power of the star tablet retracted into the tablet on its own initiative, and the molten lava on the tablet also slowly moved towards the tablet with the pull of an invisible force.The energy form flowed away, and finally flowed in from the palm of the unformed energy body. Slowly, as the surrounding magma slowly decreased, the remaining unformed half of the energy form finally slowly took shape. With the passage of time, the surrounding magma was finally absorbed, and the energy body finally disappeared completely, becoming a complete and tangible body. Look at this body, doesn¡¯t it belong to the former Xingyuan Sect Master and current Xingyuan Clan leader¡ª¡ªYe Han? The physical body was finally shaped, and the star tablet was integrated into the physical body. Immediately afterwards, he moved his hands at the same time, and two energies appeared in his palms at the same time, but one of them was filled with light blue energy. , is obviously cold energy, while what is in the other hand is light yellow energy. Needless to say, this is the flaming energy of the molten magma. With these words, a body that gathers the energy of both cold and flaming energy was born! "Tsk, tsk This is the body of Yan Han. It is much more perfect than the one I cultivated with the energy of the star, but it seems like there is still something missing" Looking at Ye Han's successful body shaping, his body Xingyu, who was in the cold jade flute, couldn't help but praise. "Hey, what are you looking at? How can it be inappropriate for my sister-in-law to see me naked?" Ye Han finally felt the wonderful feeling of having a physical body again. Before he could be happy, he heard the stars When Yu's voice came, he felt very unhappy for a moment, so he couldn't help but curse. ¡°Hmph, I haven¡¯t even properly appreciated this artificial body yet. What are you looking at? Besides, it doesn't matter what you look at. What if Xueyin is also involved? Hehe, it doesn't matter if a beauty takes a look at him, but there is nothing he can do about it. This beauty is his mother-in-law and sister-in-law, so he can't mess around with it. It doesn't matter when he is seen, but if he is attracted by her uh , I fell in love with this body, what should I do? When the time comes, if she forces herself to go to bed with her again like she did in the extreme cold, what should I do? If you don¡¯t agree, you¡¯ve been friends with her for so long, and it¡¯s definitely not okay if you don¡¯t satisfy her. But if you agree, you¡¯ll be sorry for another friend, and you¡¯ll be more likely to be criticized for violating ethical standards Ahem Okay, Evil again! Ye Han shook his head and simply ignored Xingyu's troubles. After all, he had nothing to wear now. Even if he didn't want others to see him, there was nothing he could do. If they insisted on peeking, what else could he do? At most, it will only be looked at once more, leaving an image of a perfectperfect body in their hearts! As for Xueyin, what if he falls in love with this body? Don't forget that she is just a soul, and she can't do those things. As long as she doesn't do them, everything will be easy. If you want to, just let her do it. It has nothing to do with you anyway, and you can't control her thinking Thinking about it, Ye Han shook his head again, took a look around, and found that the surrounding star barrier seemed to be unable to hold up, so he quickly took out the Yanhan jade flute from the star tablet in his body, and removed a Cold air was injected into the jade flute, and then he pointed the jade flute forward. In an instant, the barrier that was about to break returned to normal, and there was no longer any feeling of breaking. After repairing the barrier, Ye Han looked at the surrounding lava again and felt that there was nothing to miss here, so he was ready to leave here first. "Oh, I don't know what happened to Xiaoli!" Suddenly thinking of Xiaoli, Ye Han felt a little relieved. Fortunately, he didn't drag her down. Otherwise, he would have regretted it! You know, Ye Han himself could retain his soul under the power of the stone tablet and only lost his physical body. Later, he borrowed the power of the stone tablet to reshape his body. But if it were Xiaoli, even if he gave up his body and left his soul behind, Among the stone tablets, that was probably just a soul. After all, there is only one stone tablet, and only Ye Han can use it, so Ye Han can use the stone tablet to reshape his physical body, but Xiaoli cannot. If she really only leaves her soul, then she may have to stay in the stone tablet forever. Among them. Naturally, if there is another method, she may be able to recover, that is, using the power of the nine-star jade in her body to help her reshape her physical body, but that will definitely involve many twists and turns. " Moreover, this is still a reshaped body after all, but it cannot compare with her original body. If she loses her original body, it will be a big regret after all. Naturally, this Nine-Star Spiritual Jade is not extraordinary. Even if it falls into the lava, it will not be melted. As long as she is not lost, it will be fine. Even if it is lost, with the induction of the Lord of Nine-Stars, it will still be It can be retrieved, but it will inevitably waste time. Thinking of this, Ye Han was not only a little lucky, but also?I'm still a little worried. After being sent out by me, if the little raccoon thought he was dead, wouldn't he seek death? Regarding this, Ye Han couldn't help but feel even more worried. Although he had set up a barrier on the edge of the cliff so that it would be impossible for the little raccoon to jump down for a while, he could not guarantee that she would not find other ways to die. . ¡°If she is really determined to die, then I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s nothing she can do to stop her, right? Moreover, even the barrier on the edge of the cliff must have been automated by now and cannot possibly still remain. So, even if she wants to jump into the lava, she should be able to do it now (.)s ¡¾09¡¿¡¾Wind comes to the world¡¿¡¾884¡¿¡¾Spike of Lava¡¿ Could shehavealready Thinking of all the possibilities, Ye Han couldn't help but feel a little nervous. If he was reborn, but Xiaoli died for him, that would be a great tragedy in life! Thinking that Ye Han did not dare to neglect, he hurriedly used his own cold energy to use the wind-controlling flying technique, and flashed from the depths of the magma, and soon broke out of the magma and came to the top of the magma. Although he now has a body of heat and cold, for Ye Han, cold energy is more useful. After all, he already likes it. As for the heat energy, he feels that it is necessary to control it first and wait until it can be completely stabilized. Now, let¡¯s talk about using it! Originally, he wanted to go up directly to look for the little raccoon, but when he looked up from below, he was startled. This this seemed to be no longer the cave. Looking up here, it looked like a blue sky Oops , I don¡¯t know where I was taken by the lava now! After looking at the scenery that was like another place, Ye Han was immediately shocked. He was no longer in a place of extreme inflammation? So what should we do? This is very bad. I was originally worried that Xiaoli would die for love, but after all, I still thought that time had not passed long, and maybe she was not desperate yet. In this way, as long as we find her as soon as possible before she completely despairs, everything might be OK. solved. But now, being reduced to this unknown place, it may not be possible to find the extremely hot place in a short while. The longer the delay is, the less protection Xiaoli¡¯s life will have! Ye Han was even more anxious about this, but while he was anxious, his eyes inadvertently glanced at a stone wall near the lava not far upstream, and he couldn't help but realize that on the stone wall, there was a wheat field standing right now. The ear-like thing is said to be an ear of wheat, but it is covered in red light, and it seems to be somewhat similar in color to the molten magma below. If you don't look carefully, you can't tell clearly that it is separated from the molten magma. Stored on the stone wall. "Ear of Lava?" Seeing this ear of wheat, Ye Han was suddenly shocked. Looking at the appearance of this ear of wheat, couldn't it be no different from the ear of lava that he had been pursuing? Ye Han was naturally very happy to see the Spike of Lava, and his previous worries suddenly faded away. At least, by finding the Spike of Lava, he would have completed half of his mission to the south. It¡¯s just that the other half of the missionwell, to find Xiaoli and bring her back, but now, she doesn¡¯t know whether she will live or die. Whether she can complete this mission is really difficult to predict! However, it is still worth being happy to find the Spike of Lava. Thinking of this, Ye Han finally relaxed a little. Although he was worried about Xiaoli, he couldn't give up the opportunity to pick the spike of lava. Besides, this was a place he was going to pass. If that was the case, why not do it? Woolen cloth? Thinking about it, he nodded to show his decision, and then he opened his body and flew towards the stone wall. In a short while, he had arrived in front of the stone wall, and the spike of lava was within easy reach. However, even though the spike of lava was right in front of him, Ye Han did not reach out to pick it directly. You must know that this spike of lava is the hottest thing in the world. Although Ye Han has developed a body of extreme flames, he still cannot reach it. Using it skillfully, he would not dare to directly touch the hottest thing in the world, lest any accidents happen. "Master, don't worry, I can feel the aura of a fire elemental beast in the lava below. As long as you subdue the fire elemental beast, you will no longer have to be afraid of the flames of the spike of lava. !" At this moment, a familiar voice suddenly came! "Eh? Snow Beast? Why are you still in my body? Wasn't my previous body melted by lava?" Hearing this voice, Ye Han was immediately shocked. His physical body no longer existed, and his meridians Of course, it is impossible for it to still exist, and the Snow Yuan Beast happens to live in her meridians, but why is she still there when her meridians are gone? "Haha, the master doesn't have to think too hard. Xiaoxue has never lived in the master's meridians. In fact, Xiaoxue has been a part of the master from the beginning. As long as the master still has a trace of breath, Xiaoxue will be fine, so I don¡¯t need to say anything else, you should understand, right?¡± After hearing Ye Han¡¯s question, the Snow Yuan Beast answered with a smile. "Oh? You mean you already coexist with my soul? As long as my soul is immortal, you will always exist?" After hearing the explanation of the Snow Yuan Beast, Ye Han quickly understood it. Come on, I dare to say that this Snow Elemental Beast is already with me in life and death! Snow Yuan Beast just smiled slightly and said: "Well, master, you should go find Fire Yuan Beast first. As long as he is here, you can not only get the Spike of Lava, but also have the power to control the flames. Master, isn't he still here?" Can¡¯t you master the flame energy? Once you find the fire elemental beast, all problems will be solved!¡±Hearing the words, Han just nodded slightly, looked at the spike of lava, and secretly said that it was close to his eyes but could not pick it up. Then he sighed secretly, and his figure suddenly fell, and in the blink of an eye he had fallen into the lava. Entering the magma again, Ye Han was no longer melted by the ten thousand years of magma. His body was protected by the extremely flaming body and integrated with the Xingyuan Stone Tablet. His body was no longer just physically strong, but basically already Reached the point of complete strengthening. However, one thing is very puzzling. Now that his body has been strengthened to such an extent, the meridians in his body are in chaos. Many of the main meridians are swaying and are about to break. "Strange, why is it that my meridians are about to break, but I am fine?" From the beginning, Ye Han had a very confused idea. Did he not shape the meridians properly when reshaping his body, or was there something else wrong? As far as he could remember, when he used the method of mixing heat and cold, gathering the two qi of heat and cold to reshape his body, nothing seemed to go wrong? As for those meridians, I watched them transform into energy and form with my own eyes, and there were no spots or flaws at all! ?? Could it be that when constructing the energy form, the meridians were not constructed properly, so the current situation occurred? If this is true, then isn¡¯t there a lot of mistakes in my current body? Well, the meridians are still a trivial matter. The only thing I'm worried about is Thinking about it, Ye Han inadvertently looked down at his private parts and saw some important things that you hadn't forgotten to draw. He was relieved for a moment. Fortunately, he didn't forget this. But thinking about it, he couldn't help but feel a little evil. Why did he insist on being stubborn when he was shaping his body? If I had known earlier, wouldn't it be more perfect if I made certain parts of my body a little bigger or thicker? ??????????????????????????????????????? This kind of thinking cannot be allowed. The so-called survival of the fittest, if you change something too much and cannot adapt to it, wouldn¡¯t it be even worse? Thinking about being like that with my daughter, but not being able to adapt to each other Ahem! Ye Han coughed twice. He didn't know whether he was glad that he didn't mess around, or he was determined to get rid of the evil thoughts from his heart. In short, after coughing slightly, his consciousness returned to normal, and he no longer thought about those evil thoughts. What happened "Master, look quickly, the fire elemental beast is right there" Just as Ye Han regained consciousness, the voice of the snow elemental beast suddenly came, making him startled. Looking in the blink of an eye, Ye Han suddenly came back to his senses. Wherever his eyes went, deep in the lava, there was a red and black figure coming towards him. Judging from the speed, it was no slower than The same speed as when he used the Wind Control Flying Technique. Seeing this figure coming towards him, he was already close in the blink of an eye. Ye Han instinctively opened the barrier of the Xingyuan Stone Tablet for defense. However, when he opened the defensive barrier, he felt a burst of hot air that surpassed all the surrounding molten gas. His whole body couldn't help but feel hot. The star barrier seemed to be unable to prevent this kind of flame at all. , the flame energy broke through all obstacles and directly touched his body. "Master, don't resist him, he won't hurt you!" At this time, the anxious voice of the Snow Elemental Beast suddenly came. Ye Han was stunned when he heard the words. Before he could react, he saw the flames in front of him suddenly surge. The star barrier around him burst instantly, and an extremely strong flames suddenly poured into his body. In an instant, he could only I felt my body burning and had the urge to explode. But soon, the inflammatory energy merged into the inflammatory energy in his body, and soon his soul seemed to be burned. A severe pain spread throughout his body, and there was an inflammatory energy in this pain. , obviously it was the fire elemental beast. Feeling that the Fire Beast entered his body, Ye Han was horrified, but as the Snow Beast said, he did not offer any resistance, because after the last battle with the Snow Beast, he understood that there was no resistance. The more you resist, the more painful it may be. Moreover, he also knew that both the snow elemental beast and the fire elemental beast were only soul bodies, and they seemed to be born for his body of heat and cold, so they would not have any adverse effects on him. Not only In this way, their appearance will only be a great blessing to him. This point, as far as he feels now, is very real. Although the Fire Beast has been in his body for some time, and he has fully felt the pain, the power of the Fire Beast has not affected him. Backlash. Not only that, the pain when the fire beast entered the body seemed to gradually fade away, and was no longer as intense as before. From this, it can be seen that the fire beast had no intention of harming itself. As for the previous pain, it was not the intention of the Fire Beast at all. It was just a test that one's body had to go through to accommodate the Fire Beast and become one with it.   Compared with when he was unconscious due to pain when he accepted the Snow Elemental Beast, he felt that the pain of accepting the Fire Elemental Beast this time was not very intense, at least he was not in pain to the point of coma. Perhaps, this is the benefit that the extremely flaming body brings to him. At first, he did not have an extremely cold body, so it would be so painful to accept the snow elemental beast. But now, before accepting the fire elemental beast, he already had an extremely flaming body (.)s ¡¾09¡¿¡¾Wind is coming to the world¡¿¡¾885¡¿¡¾Little raccoon is in danger¡¿ Finally, the pain slowly disappeared. Ye Han gritted his teeth and finally endured the pain. He had completely merged with the fire beast. From then on, the two beasts, snow and fire, controlled the two qi of heat and cold. Combining with it, he also has the power to control the fire and cold at the same time. After accepting the fusion of the Fire Beast, Ye Han suddenly felt that he had become more proficient in controlling the inflammation in his body, and the cold air in the surrounding lava gradually became less intense. For him, the surrounding The molten slurry is just a little hotter than ordinary hot water. "Huh, introduce yourself. I know you can talk." Taking the Fire Elemental Beast as his own, Ye Handang wanted to know its name. Even if he didn't know the name, it didn't matter. At least he should know its name. Sex it. "Hehe, Master, just call me Xiao Huo, or Huo'er, um you can call me Sister Huo." As soon as Ye Han finished speaking, he heard a strange female voice coming from within him. This woman's voice Compared to the Snow Yuan Beast, although it does not lose its sweetness, it also has a hint of masculinity. It is obviously that its nature is fire. Even if it is a woman, it is difficult to escape its nature. However, after listening to the introduction of the Fire Yuan Beast, Ye Han couldn't help but want to give him a fight. Who is the master? He actually wants to hand over to her sister. This guy wants to rebel. Hehe, but if he can change it, If she meets her, if she looks beautiful, then we can still discuss it Now, there is no need to discuss anything. "Little fire, right? Well, that's good. Since you have found me as your master, you can stay in my body well. Also, if you want to absorb the inflammation, just absorb it. Raising one is nourishing, and raising two is also nourishing." , I'm not that stingy." Ye Han was furious in his heart, but remained calm on the surface, not dissatisfied at all that this fire elemental beast wanted to be his sister. "Giggle, giggle, master, don't be so stingy. Huo'er was just joking with you, nothing else." Ye Han wanted to hide it, but this fire elemental beast was very clever. How could he not know what he was thinking? , perhaps, the two bodies are compatible, and Ye Han's thoughts have already been known to her. After hearing what the Fire Beast said, Ye Han was shocked, but after thinking about it secretly, he quickly figured out the truth. He had never wanted the Fire Beast to know what he meant, but he had forgotten about each other's feelings. Their minds have already merged with each other, and their thoughts cannot escape her detection. "Okay, I won't argue with you anymore. Let's go pick the spikes of lava first, and let's talk after we leave here." Ye Han admitted defeat. He felt that he was a transparent thing in front of the fire element beast, and everything escaped. But her detection. "Ahem After all, I seem to be really transparent, I don't even have any clothes. Alas, I wish I had kept a few sets of clothes in the stone monument. Now that I have lost my jade pendant, I don't even have any clothes." Thinking of Ye Han, he got up and flew towards the surface of the lava. After a while, he was out of the lava flow, standing on the lava, and jumped directly to the place where the spike of lava grew. "Hey, where's the thing?" As soon as he landed in front of the stone wall, Ye Han was stunned by everything in front of him. The spike of lava that was originally growing here, why suddenly disappeared. "Haha, master, don't panic. This spike of lava is a living creature and can escape on its own. Presumably, he must have felt the master's malice ahem, it was his intention, so he ran away." Just as Ye Han said When his face was shocked and confused, the voice of the fire elemental beast came at the right time. After hearing what the Fire Beast said, Ye Han immediately felt confused again, "What, this Spike of Lava can still walk on its own, does it also have its own spirituality!" Hearing that the Spike of Lava could actually escape on its own, Ye Han Han was surprised in his heart. Good guy, the Spike of Lava has become a spirit. It seems that it will be a little difficult to find it this time. "Master, don't worry. Don't forget that I am still there. As long as the master borrows my power, he will be able to find the spike of lava." Sensing Ye Han's worry, the fire beast said with a smile. Hearing this, Ye Han felt that it made sense. He now has the power to control the flames. As long as he borrows this power and looks for the aura that is different from the magma around the lava, he will definitely find the Spike of Lava. You must know the aura of the Spike of Lava. It is stronger than ordinary lava, after all, it absorbs an unknown amount of fire energy to take shape. " Moreover, this spike of lava must rely on the gas of magma to grow, so it is definitely impossible for him to leave the magma. Therefore, as long as he searches along the magma, he will definitely be able to find the spike of lava. However, after looking at the source of the magma flow, and then looking back at the downstream, Ye Han felt another cry in his heart. Both of them were his goals. Where should he look? You know, if you look for the wrong one, direction, it will be further and further away from the target. At this moment, the voice of the Fire Beast came again, and she smiled and said: "Master, go upstream."?The flames are the strongest upstream, and this Spike of Lava likes strong flames. I think it must be going upstream! " "Oh, are you sure? You have to know that if you guess wrong, we will miss the opportunity. "Ye Han had the urge to curse after hearing the fire element beast's words. This guy was just speculating and talking nonsense. What if he made a mistake? However, thinking that he was in a desperate situation now, since he was looking for If you don¡¯t know the direction, why not trust the Fire Beast? Maybe, having grown up in this lava, the Fire Beast has a deeper understanding of natural flames than she does. Maybe her guess is really right. It might be the best way to follow her wishes, thinking that he wouldn't bother with the Fire Beast to see if she guessed. Once he found the direction, he could set off, using the Wind-controlling Flying Technique, and Yanhan Jade Flute. Ye instantly appeared in his hand, and then he saw Ye put the flute horizontally in front of him, floated and landed on the jade flute, and then controlled the jade flute. Under the full use of the wind-controlling flying technique, he transformed into As a streak of light and shadow, he left the place in an instant and suddenly flew towards the upstream of the lava flow. Sure enough, as the Fire Elemental Beast said, the further upstream he went, the more intense the inflammation around him became. But it was okay. Now that he is possessed by the Fire Elemental Beast, his control over the flame energy has reached the ultimate level. No matter how strong the surrounding flame energy is, it cannot harm him. Controlling Yuxiao, Ye Han is very fast and has already arrived in the blink of an eye. In a relatively dark place, when he looked up, he could see a dark cave in the sky. When he saw this cave, Ye Han was immediately stunned. This should be the cave where he died. "Master, hurry up." Look, the Spike of Lava is there. "Just when Ye Han couldn't help but want to sigh, the voice of the Fire Yuan Beast sounded at the right time, interrupting his sighs. After hearing the words of the Fire Yuan Beast, Ye Han immediately gathered the power of the Fire Yuan Beast. , closed his eyes, and with the help of the power of the Fire Beast, slowly searched for the traces of the Spike of Lava. Now, although the Fire Beast definitely said that the Spike of Lava was nearby, after all, it was impossible for the Fire Beast to point it out with his own hands. He saw that he had to find everything by himself. However, as soon as he closed his eyes, Ye Han couldn't help but move his brows. Under the perception of the power of the Fire Elemental Beast, he really noticed where the Spike of Lava was. However, The location of the Spike of Lava surprised him. At this moment, the Spike of Lava was actually on top of the cliff, and judging from the situation, it should be not far from the top of the cliff. At the top of the cliff, there was a faint cold breath. It must be Xiaoli. It felt like Xiaoli didn't do anything stupid. Ye Han immediately breathed a sigh of relief. As long as Xiaoli was fine, he didn't have to worry. That's a lot. As for the Spike of Lava, there will be plenty of time to look for it in the future. However, when he felt that the breath of the Spike of Lava was approaching the cold air, Ye Han suddenly shuddered again, good guy, this is what he wants to learn. Is the Fire Elemental Beast possessing a soul? No, if that is the case, then Xiaoli will be in danger. You must know that Xiaoli is cultivating the cold star element. If he is forced by this spike of lava again. If she is possessed, something bad will happen if the two auras of heat and cold meet in her body. After all, this little raccoon does not have the protection of a body of heat and cold like Ye Han, and the body must not be able to accommodate the heat and cold. If the two auras, the hot and cold auras, gather in her body, the situation will not be good. At that time, it may be a trivial matter for the two auras of hot and cold to bite each other, and the body and even the cultivation level will be directly destroyed by the powerful backlash of each other. , then the matter was big. Thinking that Ye Han didn't dare to neglect, he hurriedly stretched out his body, exerted all his strength, jumped up, turned into a light and shadow in the blink of an eye, and suddenly jumped towards the cliff At this time, on the cliff, a beautiful figure was lying on the edge of the cliff. The figure remained motionless. It was obvious that he was unconscious. However, if you look carefully, it is not difficult to see clearly. The owner of this beautiful figure , isn¡¯t it the little raccoon? It turns out that the little raccoon had been crying on the edge of the cliff before, and he unknowingly inhaled too much flaming gas. For this reason, he was eroded by the flaming gas, and finally passed out accidentally. He has never been there until now. Wake up. Perhaps this was fate. She originally planned to wait for the barrier arranged by Ye Han to disappear before throwing herself under the cliff. Even if she could not find Ye Han, she could be buried here with her. It was a pity that before her wish came true, she was already affected by the magma and was eroded by the poison in the flames. However, in this way, It did save her life. Now that Ye Han was reborn from the ashes and reappeared in the world, she could also save her life and prevent anything tragic from happening. However, things in the world are often unsatisfactory. Although she escaped the fate of dying for love, she could not survive after all.She had completely escaped the danger of death. At this moment, something filled with flaming gas was slowly approaching her ¡¾09¡¿¡¾Wind is coming to the world¡¿ ¡¾886¡¿¡¾** clusters¡¿ Ye Han used the Wind Control Flying Technique, and his speed was extraordinary at full strength. However, just as he floated out of the ravine and was about to fall onto the edge of the cliff, he saw that the fiery red wheat ears were sizzling. It got into Xiaoli's body in one fell swoop. Suddenly, the little raccoon's delicate body trembled, and then a red and blue light spread out from her body, and two completely different auras of heat and cold surged momentarily. Seeing this situation, Ye Han floated over without thinking too much. His palms, one hot and one cold, were divided into two rays of energy and hit the light at the same time. In an instant, the energy shield that had been formed was directly broken. . Breaking through the aura spread out from the spike of lava and Xiaoli's self-generated defense at the same time, Ye Han hurriedly dodged over and picked up Xiaoli from the ground. At the same time, a protective shield of fiery cold energy rose up around him, covering the protective shield. Taking advantage of the hot and cold air, he used the hot and cold air to temporarily control all the energy in Xiaoli's body. Because Xiao Li was in a coma and had no power to emit, it was only the power of the Nine-Star Spiritual Jade that independently rejected the energy of the Spike of Lava, so the aura all over her body rioted. Moreover, although the energy of the Spike of Lava is powerful, it cannot be compared with the energy of the Fire Beast in Ye Han. As a result, both the energy of Yan and Han in her body are firmly controlled by Ye Han. In this way, it is extremely simple for Ye Han to use the hot and cold energy to control the hot and cold energy in Xiaoli's body. After doing this, Ye Han still didn't dare to neglect. He hugged the little raccoon and rushed out of the cave in a flash. He walked to the entrance of the cave and stood at the entrance for a while, then he rushed out of the cave. As soon as he came out of the cave, Ye Han rushed directly into the sea at the bottom of the cliff. In the end, he only heard a "dong" sound, water splashed everywhere, and the two of them disappeared in the blink of an eye. This scene was seen by the nine-tailed sky fox on the cliff, and he was suddenly surprised. This Ye Han is actually still alive? Moreover, what happened to Xiaoli? It looks like he was injured in some way! Did she get injured because she was trying to save Ye Han? The first thought in the Nine-tailed Sky Fox's mind was that Xiao Li was injured while trying to save Ye Han. Otherwise, with her eighth-level Yuan Beast cultivation, how could she be so easily injured? On the contrary, Ye Han, a guy with low cultivation level, was fine! "Hey, Kyuubi, Kyuubi, what are you still obsessed with? The two of them had a life-and-death pact a hundred years ago, so why would you interfere between them and bring about pain on yourself?" Suddenly , a murmuring sound came from Kyuubi's mouth. "Hahahaha, didn't I tell you before? As long as you join forces with me, there is nothing in this world that you can't do. Look, his body was destroyed this time. Although he was lucky enough to survive," Right there As the nine-tailed sky fox murmured to himself, a voice came from the huge extremely flaming land below. Before the voice fell, the nine-tailed sky fox was furious and couldn't help shouting at the voice: "Shut up, if it weren't for you, the little raccoon wouldn't be hurt!" "Oh? You? Do you think she was hurt by me? It's a joke, my target is just Ye Han, so why bother to hurt her? Besides, didn't I tell you that as long as you and I work together, we can definitely kill Ye Han? Then won't you be able to be with your sweetheart?" The voice from the extremely hot place came again. "I told you to shut up. It's not your turn to take care of my affairs. You are just a demon despised by thousands of people!" This time, the nine-tailed fox was even more angry. This guy was talking nonsense. Not too much? "Wait, nonsense Maybe what he said makes sense. As long as he kills Ye Han, then the little raccoon can come back to him?" No No, Xiaoli is willing to die for him. This shows how important Ye Han is in her heart. She must not kill Ye Han, otherwise it will definitely make Xiaoli sad. "Oh? Do you really think so? That's easy to handle. As long as I help you erase the memory between that girl and that boy, isn't that okay? Come on, release me quickly, so I can I can help you accomplish everything you want to accomplish, and you just need to wait to hold your sweetheart in your arms!" Just as the Nine-tailed Sky Fox was struggling a little, the voice from the extremely hot land came again. . "You actually know what I'm thinking? Humph, no matter what, you can't even think of hurting Xiaoli. As long as I'm here, no one can hurt Xiaoli. Even if I erase her memory, it's an unforgivable sin! "Hearing that voice, the nine-tailed sky fox couldn't help but became furious. He waved his palms forward, and in the blink of an eye, an energy seal appeared in front of him. "No, if you seal me away again, you will definitely regret it. You'd better cooperate with me. Even if you don't erase her memory, that's okay!" As if he sensed the intention of the nine-tailed sky fox, then The voice from Extreme Flame Land was suddenly anxious and said hurriedly. Nine-tailed Sky FoxFire, jealousy, and fire suddenly intertwined together. How could one still care about what the voice in the extremely fiery place was saying? When the seal was formed in front of him, he struck it towards the extremely fiery place without hesitation, and in an instant the entrance of the cave was completely sealed. "You will regret it, ah" Suddenly, a scream was heard from the extremely hot place, and everything in the world seemed to be calm again. Except for the roar of the sea breeze and the sound of the sea water hitting the stone wall, There was no other sound. But at this time, the nine-tailed sky fox stood there in a daze, without saying a word, but staring quietly at the direction where Ye Han fell into the water with the little raccoon in his arms, with a faint glimmer of light in his eyes. Ye Han hugged the little raccoon and escaped into the sea, then followed the southern water. After a while, he came to the deep sea and stood on a reef on the seabed. "Xiao Li, if you want to get rid of the fire poison, I can only cast a spell here for you. First, I can drive out the spike of lava, and then" Looking at the unconscious Xiao Li in his arms, Ye Han hesitated for a moment. , and then he sat down cross-legged and placed the little raccoon across his legs. With a soft sigh, Ye Han slowly closed his eyes and placed both palms on Little Li's belly at the same time. Two strands of cold air came out of his palms and entered Little Li's body. Now that Xiao Li is reaching out to attack the spike of lava, if she uses the method of controlling the flames to force the spike of lava out, it will definitely hurt her soul, so Ye Han can only resort to the method of using cold to resist the flames. With the help of her own huge cold energy, she enhanced the cold energy of Xiaoli's body, and then used this cold energy to force the spike of lava to leave her body automatically. And in this way, the time cannot be very short. If you want to force the spike of lava to leave Xiaoli's body automatically without hurting Xiaoli, you can only do it slowly. In this case, it will take at least one day. Although Ye Han now intends to return home quickly to save Xiaohan, he still has to delay another day for Xiaoli. Perhaps, in his mind, comparing Xiaohan and Xiaoli, Xiaoli is more important. With his hands close to Xiaoli's chest and lower abdomen, Ye Han had no distracting thoughts. Although he was not wearing any clothes, the soft feeling he felt from Xiaoli was particularly strong, but he did not dare to have any thoughts. carelessness. Time passed by in a hurry, and half a day passed in the blink of an eye. At this time, Ye Han slowly slowed down the flow of cold air, freed up one hand, formed a seal, and suddenly penetrated into Xiaoli's body. Then he let go of his other hand, secretly forming a seal, and struck it above Xiaoli's body. At this moment, a powerful cold air suddenly emitted from Ye Han's body, wrapping Xiaoli's entire body in it. Then he saw that Xiaoli's clothes were torn to pieces by a strong airflow, and in the blink of an eye she could be seen. The soft and white skin, wrapped in the cold air, looked even more tender and translucent. At this time, Ye Han opened his eyes slightly, released both palms at the same time, and allowed the two seals to stay above and inside the little fox, while placing both palms against the little fox's abdomen. At this moment, a body of energy connection suddenly formed between the two seals, connecting the two seals together, and Ye Han's palms also emitted blue light at this time, causing her whole body to be covered by a blue light. shrouded in lustrous light. Soon, there was a hot air coming from Xiaohan's lower abdomen. Ye Han quickly retracted his palms, and then a stream of flaming air formed in his palms, and he suddenly hit the hot air. As soon as the flaming gas touched the hot gas, a suction force formed in the blink of an eye, slowly dragging the hot gas out from the little raccoon's lower abdomen! At this time, Ye Han placed his other hand on the lower side of Xiaoli's chest again, just below her breasts, and a burst of cold energy was suddenly injected into her body. Suddenly, a powerful cold air spread out from Xiaoli's body, and the hot air in her lower abdomen was immediately shaken out. In the end, a fiery red energy body like an ear of wheat was steadily sucked in by Ye Han. Palm. "Damn tassel, you're actually attached to Li'er, let's see if I don't refine you directly!" After finding the culprit, Ye Han couldn't help but snorted, and then took his other hand away from Xiao Li. , at the same time, he gathered a burst of cold energy and slowly hit the spike of lava, intending to immediately refine it into a lava elixir so that Xueer could be cast into a body of all spirits! "Brother Han, I want it, I want it!" At this moment, Xiaoli suddenly woke up from his coma, stretched out his arms and wrapped his arms around Ye Han's neck, and then wrapped his delicate body tightly around his. body. Ye Han couldn't help but smile bitterly when he saw this, but at this moment, he realized that the spike of lava in his hand seemed to want to escape, so he didn't dare to neglect it and hurriedly formed a seal from the palm of his hand, trapping it in it and preventing it from escaping. But at this time, Xiaoli sat directly in his arms, wrapped her legs around his waist, and sat down on his crotchAlthough it was inaccurate, it still touched his impulse. Seeing this, Ye Han did not dare to neglect, and hurriedly put the spike of lava in his hand into the jade space in his body, then hugged the little raccoon with both hands, and then slowly put down the little raccoon ( .)e ¡¾09¡¿¡¾Wind comes to the world¡¿¡¾887¡¿¡¾Crisis solved¡¿ "Ah" At this moment, Ye Han controlled Xiaoli's body with both hands and placed it along a certain calculated position. Before he could completely put it down, he heard Xiaoli suddenly shouting. w w. . .) Hearing this cry, Ye Han was suddenly startled, thinking that there was something wrong with Xiao Li, and he couldn't help but loosen his hands. Not only that, as soon as she let go, the little raccoon screamed again, but this cry was different from the previous one. It was a cry full of misery. "Ah no, Brother Han is sneaking up on someone again." Looking down, Ye Han saw the little raccoon's white eyes flying towards him before he could react, and he couldn't help but be surprised for a moment. "Sneak attack, when did I have a sneak attack on him?" However, just when Ye Han didn't understand what was going on, a pain suddenly came from the lower abdomen. Ye Han couldn't help but grit his teeth and pretended to be in pain. And at this moment, the little raccoon suddenly jumped out of his arms. Ye Han intuitively felt that it had lost its storage position somewhere, and suddenly felt empty, and that pain came from that place. "Huh, you sneak attack on me, I will sneak attack on you, now we are clear." Just as Ye Han reacted, he heard the voice of Xiaoli not far away. When he looked around, he saw Xiaoli making faces towards him. Ye Han couldn't help but smile bitterly when he saw this. He had been deceived by this little raccoon for his reputation all his life. Just now he thought she had been poisoned and had aroused high desire. He was about to detoxify her, but he didn't expect that she was actually poisoned. It's just an act. But fortunately, I didn¡¯t seem to suffer much from being deceived. I finally fulfilled Xiaoli¡¯s wish and took the first step to detoxify him. Moreover, it seemed that I had loosened my hands before and went in directly Come to think of it, At that moment, the pain the little raccoon suffered must not be light. Alas, he also suffered a bit of pain anyway. In the final analysis, the grudges were really settled. "Brother Han, if there's nothing else, I'll leave first." Seeing that Ye Han seemed to have reacted, a charming smile suddenly appeared on Xiaoli's face, and he was about to leave. But at this moment, she seemed to notice something again, her cheeks suddenly turned red, and she quickly looked down and saw that she was not wearing any clothes. She was so shy that she forgot to run away, and hurriedly looked for clothes from the jade pendant in her storage. She wanted to wear them first. Clothes before leaving. But this time, she directly missed the good opportunity to escape, and no matter what she did, she couldn't find her storage jade pendant. At this moment, her delicate body trembled suddenly, and a pair of hands unexpectedly came from her armpit. He reached forward directly and held his breast. She was surprised for a moment. Just when she wanted to look back, she felt a pain in her chest. She stood still obediently, not daring to move. "My great beauty, are you looking for this?" At this moment, Ye Han's head stretched out from her right shoulder, holding a jade pendant in his mouth. Look at this jade pendant, doesn't it belong to him? . Seeing her jade pendant, Xiaoli instinctively wanted to reach out for it, but at this moment, Ye Hanha suddenly took his hands away from her chest, grabbed her hands directly, and refused to let her take the jade pendant. Seeing this, Xiaoli struggled hard, but found that his hands were locked by a cold air current, unable to move at all, and Ye Han's hands had already slowly slid up his arms. "If you want a jade pendant, hurry up and pick it up with your mouth." Seeing that Xiaoli was at his wits end, Ye Han no longer restrained him with his hands. He slowly raised his hands and landed on her shoulders in a blink of an eye. He held her shoulders and turned her body around. Xiaoli was facing Ye Han, but her eyes were fixed on the jade pendant in his mouth. She was completely unaware that her proud breasts were directly pressed against Ye Han's chest, and all distance between them was lost. . Naturally, Ye Han would not let go of this enjoyment of beauty, but there seemed to be an unpleasant feeling coming from somewhere in his body, and he actually felt a little itchy in his heart. "What do you think? Do you want the jade pendant or not?" Ye Han smiled slightly, but he was secretly cruel in his heart. Seeing how you played with me just now, you are dead this time. If I don't play with you, you will be convinced and your body will be stronger. Accept "Yes, I want" Hearing this, Xiaoli hurriedly expressed his determination. It was his own thing, and he definitely wanted it. But this time, Ye Han smiled evilly, spat out the jade pendant in his mouth, let it fall to the bottom, and with a sudden force of his hands, pushed the little raccoon down onto the sand and rocks on the seabed. "Well, you are good now. Come on, since you want it, I will give it to you." Ye Han smiled evilly, and then he threw himself on Xiaoli When Xiaoli saw this, his face was already full of worry. Damn brother Han, who is so shy, actually used a jade pendant to seduce people and make them say such evil things. It is really disgusting.pole. After struggling twice, Xiaoli gave up immediately. She didn¡¯t know what method Ye Han used. At this time, her hands were tied tightly and she couldn¡¯t struggle free at all. "Tsk tsk I have tried everything, but I have never tried this. Li'er, just be obedient and don't move. I will definitely make you satisfied." Ye Han clicked his tongue, his eyes looking at Xiao Li's proud eyes. After looking at it for a while, he put his head close to Xiaoli's lips and kissed her slowly When Xiaoli heard this, he felt even more shy, but he was also very obedient and no longer struggled at all, not to mention her. She knew she couldn't struggle, and even if she could struggle, maybe she wouldn't be able to struggle anymore, because no matter how hard she struggled, she couldn't get rid of the feeling of expectation in her heart. Ye Han saw this and relaxed, his lips pressed tightly against Xiaoli's thin lips that could be broken by blowing, and his tongue penetrated through the teeth, directly exploring her smooth and soft tongue. She couldn't stop sucking The poor little raccoon, with her hands tied, could only watch helplessly as the man on her body took over her body and mind step by step, but she couldn't resist at all. What's even more pitiful was that she couldn't give birth. I had the slightest idea of ??resisting. Soon, Ye Han gave up the attack on his lips, and slowly pulled his lips away from Xiaoli's shoulders, changing the battlefield, slowly going down her neck, and finally fell on her proud breasts. . At first, Xiaoli was still slightly awake, but gradually, as time went by, her will slowly sank, and she sank into the happiness brought by Ye Han's touch and sucking. But Ye Han's hands had no place to go, and they actually penetrated directly into Xiaoli's lower abdomen. Deep in his legs, there seemed to be movement, push, and even a trace of beating In short, Xiaoli was at this moment. It was considered a complete defeat. Under Ye Han's simultaneous attacks, although he was highly skilled in cultivation, he also suffered from being unprepared and losing the opportunity, and was defeated straight away. In a burst of high-pitched and ambiguous moans, she gradually entered her first peak in three months After the peak, Xiaoli instinctively thought of resting, but Ye Han seemed not satisfied, and his lips It had already broken away from its original position and was slowly sliding downwards. As for his hands that had lost their place again, they slowly moved upwards, directly replacing the proud place that originally belonged to his lips. As soon as Xiaoli regained some of her consciousness, and before she could understand it, she felt that the wonderful feeling from before emerged in her body and mind again, and this feeling was even worse than the previous ones. Unknowingly, she sank and lost again, until the moaning sound that had disappeared not long ago sounded again, and she fell completely again. With a louder scream, Xiao Li's body became limp and lost all his strength, and the sinking feeling gradually faded away. But at this time, Ye Han smiled sinisterly, glanced at Xiaoli with a happy face, and nodded with satisfaction. Then he seemed to have made some final decision, and hurriedly stretched his hands between Xiaoli's pair of breasts. Go up and gently separate them Xiaoli had just reached the peak, but before he stabilized, he felt his legs suddenly separated, and then there was a wonderful feeling coming from that wonderful place in him. And a tingling feeling came over him. Although this tingling sensation brought her back to consciousness, it didn't take long. Soon she became more completely lost, and a series of wonderful feelings suddenly surged out of her wonderful place. , before she knew it, she had lost her own will, but that strong feeling had not changed, it was still so obvious I don¡¯t know how much time passed, or what year or month it was, but Ye Han seemed to feel a desire for material things. He wanted to rush out of his body, but he couldn't hold it back for a moment, his body trembled, and he let it go directly. "Huh, it feels so comfortable" After sending that thing away, Ye Han suddenly felt relaxed, and the feeling of impulse that had been accumulated for a long time disappeared immediately. And Xiaohan, with her hands tied behind her back, could only lie there quietly even though her whole body had lost all strength. Even though her chest became restless due to heavy breathing, she didn't pay attention to it. Even though her legs were spread almost in a straight line, she had no intention of changing it. Looking back at Xiaoli, Ye Han smiled, but did not have any evil thoughts. Instead, he picked up the jade pendant that had been lost for a long time but seemed to be the culprit from the ground, and took out a set of clothes that fit him. Slowly putting it on After putting on his clothes, he took another look at Xiaoli, who was still lying there, exerting all his strength. He hesitated whether to find a set of clothes for her to put on, and then took her away. . However, after hesitating for a while, he did not do that after all. Instead, he directly reached out and picked it up from the ground, placed it horizontally in front of him, and then put the storage jade pendant away.Put it on her lips and let him hold it in her mouth. Then, he just let out a sigh, stepped on the Wind Control Flying Technique, and slowly flew towards the back, but he was still in the deep sea during the flight. He didn't want to do it before Xiaoli put on his clothes. Emerging from the water In an instant, only a few pieces of blue clothing fragments were left on the seabed, which had been a beautiful scene for half a day. The fragments were caught among the corals on the seabed, moving with the water waves, and there was a slightly dancing mood. The place where a charming past was left behind has returned to peace at this moment ¡¾09¡¿¡¾The wind comes to the world¡¿¡¾888¡¿¡¾Return with fruitful results¡¿ "Brother Han, please do a good job and help me unlock the restrictions first, otherwise no one will give me clothes to wear. Do you want me to run out like this?" In the land of the sea, in the deep sea, Xiao Li That charming voice suddenly floated out! Hearing this, Ye Han hurriedly stopped and took a look at the sexy body of the woman in his arms. He couldn't help but feel dazed for a moment. This girl is amazing. She cultivated it once before, and she looks even more charming! Seeing Xiao Li's pride, Ye Han's eyes widened and his breathing seemed to become much faster. Then he couldn't help but lower his head and kissed Xiao Li's lips that could be broken. Then he took a look at her charming eyes that seemed to be dripping with water, then smiled and said: "Okay, that's the end of it for today!" After saying that, he hugged Xiaoli without waiting for a reply. His right hand suddenly snapped his fingers, and then the energy restriction on the little raccoon's hand immediately dissipated. Losing her restraints, Xiaoli struggled to jump away from Ye Han's arms, then took out a blue skirt from the storage jade pendant in her hand, turned her waist, and put it on. "Hehe, Brother Han, do you think I look beautiful in this dress?" After putting on her clothes, Xiaoli glanced at Ye Han instinctively and saw his eyes staring at her chest. She couldn't help feeling ashamed, but she could bear it. He couldn't help but straighten his chest, and then asked Ye Han with a smile. Ye Han nodded hurriedly when he heard this and said: "Yeah, beautiful, but compared to being naked, it's still a lot inferior!" "Ah? Brother Han, do you like to see little raccoons without clothes?" After listening Ye Han's words made Xiaoli feel ashamed again, but she could only pretend not to know what was going on and asked hurriedly in confusion. Ye Han nodded, but didn't say much. Then he slowly came to Xiao Li and put his arms around her slim waist, making her body stick directly to his body, especially the proud and upright place. He was squeezed directly between the two of them, looking a little distorted. "Uh Brother Han, what's wrong with you? You still want it, right? No, Li'er hasn't recovered yet. Brother Han suddenly became more powerful than before. Li'er can't stand it anymore!" After Ye Han's actions, Xiaoli's face turned red again and he said hurriedly. "Oh? More powerful than before? What do you mean, I wasn't powerful enough before?" After hearing what Xiaoli said, Ye Han felt a wry smile in his heart. After reshaping his body, his whole body seemed to become stronger. Fortunately, I didn't change my body arbitrarily, otherwise I'm afraid I would have been unable to survive in the world. This would be unbearable for Xiaoli. If she really changed, how could she bear it? Hearing this, Xiaoli hurriedly shook his head and said: "No, it's just that Xiaoli is so scared. He's afraid that he will die because he can't bear it!" "It's so serious? Isn't it? I don't think I'm as powerful as you say, am I?" "After hearing what Xiaoli said, Ye Han couldn't help but be a little worried. Maybe his body has not changed, but it has not completely integrated with the body of heat and cold. The reason why Xiaoli feels this way is not because of other people. Yes, but because the inflammation in his body will cause some harm to Xiaoli if it is not suppressed. However, when he thought about it in the blink of an eye, he felt a little strange. When he was suffering from extreme cold, he didn't seem to have encountered this kind of situation, right? Is it the Xingyuan Stone Tablet? Suddenly, Ye Han thought of the Xingyuan Stone Tablet. This stone tablet was also made of Xingyuan. It might not have any impact on the Nine Stars itself, but after integrating with being oneself, would there be any other changes? In other words, will this Xingyuan Stone Tablet absorb the power of the Nine-Star Spiritual Jade during intercourse because it has the same attributes as the Nine-Star Spiritual Jade? Thinking of this, Ye Han couldn't help but feel worried again. If this was really the case, what should he do? You can't just avoid the girls all the time, right? But if they don't do that, it will definitely hurt them, and even damage their souls, and even affect their lives "Haha, brother Han, don't worry, they are just joking, don't take it so seriously!" Seeing Ye Han With a melancholy look on his face, Xiaoli comforted him with a smile. Ye Han smiled bitterly after hearing this, "Is it really just talk? Why don't I think what you said is false?" "Uh haha, okay, brother Han, don't worry so much, Li. Isn't it okay? Don't worry, Li'er won't die. Li'er will stay with Brother Han for the rest of his life!" Seeing what Ye Han said, Xiao Li was speechless, but in order to ease the atmosphere, she could only look around. Talk about it with the intention of changing the topic. When Ye Han heard this, he immediately nodded and said with a smile: "Well, we should never be separated. No one of us can die. We must be together for the rest of our lives!" As he said this, he felt a little sour in his heart. He could really stay with them for the rest of his life. Are we together? Will everything in the dream just be a dream? "Yeah!" Xiaoli nodded, thinking in his heartAlthough he was a little worried, he didn't say anything else. When Ye Han saw this, his heart moved again. He didn't say anything either, but he seemed to have made some decision in his heart After a while, Ye Han smiled and said, "Let's go. No matter what, let's go back first!" "Well, let's go then. After all, I haven't been home for a long time, and I haven't been able to spend time with Sister Ling and the others!" Xiaoli nodded hurriedly when he heard this. Ye Han smiled and said to himself that it was a good thing you were not with them, otherwise you would have been taught bad things by them Well, it seems that you are bad enough now However, he didn't say much about this, he just said again He nodded, picked up Xiaoli, and suddenly used the Wind Control Flying Technique. His figure disappeared into the depths of the seabed in an instant, and then he came to the surface of the sea. Looking at the turbulent sea around him, Ye Han calmed down and enjoyed the refreshing feeling of the sea breeze, which made him feel a little drifting! "Brother Han, look there, it's such a big fish" Just as Ye Han was enjoying himself, he heard an exclamation from the little raccoon boy in his arms. "Oh?" Hearing Xiaoli's shout, Ye Han immediately came back to his senses. He turned to look at where Xiaoli was pointing and saw a huge wave rising from the sea, and it actually rolled up to half of the sky. And among the huge waves, there seemed to be a huge shadow, which really looked like a big fish. But, is that really a fish? Soon, Ye Han suddenly woke up. From Qingyun's memory, it seemed that there had been a similar monster. However, this monster had been in the deep sea all year round and had never set foot on the mainland, so no one had ever seen it. Saw it. After all, ordinary cultivators do not have the ability to cross the sea. Even those with advanced cultivation will not mess with this monster when they are full and have nothing to do. Therefore, they let this monster live in the depths of the sea. No one has ever Trying to strangle it. "I didn't expect to see this monster here. Li'er, let's get out of here quickly. It will be terrible if we are touched by it!" Seeing this monster, Ye Han hugged Xiao Li without thinking. Using the wind-controlling flying technique, he suddenly fled towards the north. The monster didn't seem to notice Ye Han and the others, so it didn't pursue it at all. But suddenly, a black shadow suddenly flashed past, flying towards the place where the monster was Ye Han left that place. The monster's coastal waters returned not far from the coast in a short time. Looking at the familiar cliffs in front of him, Ye Han felt a sense of emotion in his heart. Finally he was back! While sighing with emotion, he couldn't pause for long, so he jumped up and suddenly jumped towards the cliff At this time, in the depths of the sea, where the monster appeared, a black shadow happened to fall. Above the monster, standing on the huge wave, he looked down at the situation below. Where the huge waves approached the sea, a huge thing that looked like a fish body flickered and appeared. It seemed a bit erratic in the huge waves, and it was hard to see its face clearly for a while. As for the man standing on the huge waves, he was dressed in black robes and a black scarf wrapped around his face, which just covered his face. But between his eyebrows, there seemed to be a strong air current covering his entire face. superior. And around this black shadow, there is also a powerful flow of vitality, wrapping his figure in it, making his body, which was originally extremely blurry due to the masked face, look as if it was separated by a layer of fog. , vague and uncertain. "Good guy, I have allowed you to hide in the depths of the sea for so many years, huh, but unfortunately, your happy days are coming to an end soon. Today I am going to subdue you!" Suddenly, there was a huge figure standing on the giant mountain. The black shadow above the waves opened its arms, and a powerful energy soon appeared around it. The energy turned into a barrier, covering it firmly. And the huge waves below seemed to be affected by this barrier, and they were slowly shrinking. The giant shadows that had been flipping below also slowly stopped. It didn't take long for the huge wave to shrink to such a small size that it couldn't even block the giant shadow. But at this moment, the giant shadow suddenly moved and dived into the sea water "Want to run? Or give up? Let me stay!" Seeing that the giant shadow wanted to jump into the bottom of the sea, the black shadow immediately shouted loudly, and the barrier around it suddenly hit the sea water, and the giant shadow quickly surfaced again, looking at its surroundings The energy barrier covering it seemed to have been shot out by the black shadow before. From this, we can also tell that this giant shadow did not want to come up on its own, but was forcibly pulled up by the barrier. "Hmph, you don't know how to appreciate it. With your seventh-level cultivation, you still want to resist in front of me. It's really ridiculous!" Pulling the giant shadow up to the water, the black shadow seemed to have consumed a lot of strength, and his body was slightly swaying. , but it soon returned to stability! "Although it consumes a lot of money, it is worth the money. I conquered this guy, hum.""" Standing firm, the black figure suddenly looked back at the sky north of the sea, with a bright light in his eyes "Let's go, I will take you to a place, and you will stay with me from now on." Use it, maybe, when I achieve my goal, I can let you back! " After a while, the black shadow turned around, looked at the giant shadow below, then floated down and sat on the giant shadow, then rode the black shadow and slowly swam towards the north. Go to (.)e ¡¾09¡¿¡¾Wind comes to the world¡¿¡¾889¡¿¡¾Turn back to Yanyun¡¿ "Why hasn't Brother Nine-Tails come back yet?" Deep in the Beast Yuan Mountains, in the territory of the Fox Clan, Xiaoli stood on a boulder, looking at the Fox Clan territory in front of him with a blank look on his face, and said helplessly. "Perhaps, he has something to ask you to do, so he is not here. Let's go. Since we can't see him, let's go back first. There will be many opportunities in the future. Then we can come and thank him." Behind Li, Ye Han's figure stood clearly, shaking his head with a wry smile and saying. Xiaoli turned around after hearing this, nodded to Ye Han, and said, "Well, let's do it. Since we can't find him, we can only go back first!" "Well, let's go." Ye Han nodded and said nothing. He just glanced at the direction of the Fox clan again, his face darkened slightly, and then he said something to Xiaoli, walked over and took her jade hand, and the wind-controlling flying technique suddenly started to move, and his figure He jumped up and disappeared in the air. After a while, the two came to a place again. Looking at the surroundings, it seemed that it was not the Yanyun Sect, but a dense forest. Looking at the situation, it was obviously still the Beast Yuan Mountain Range. Looking at everything around him, Ye Han was suddenly surprised, "Is this still the wolf clan? How could it become like this? Could it be that after the wolf clan leader died, the wolf clan was disbanded!" "Well, I think so, Let's go, let's go see if we have the wind-controlling flying technique. I don't know how I got the wind-controlling flying technique from the wolf tribe." Xiaoli just nodded slightly when he heard this. Ye Han didn't want to stay when he heard the words. He nodded quickly, then shook his head with a wry smile and said: "Now that the wolf clan has been disbanded, I think even if there is the wind-controlling flying technique, it will definitely not stay. Here, I think we don¡¯t have to look for it anymore!¡± ¡°Well, that makes sense. Even if this Wind Controlling Flying Technique has its mind, it¡¯s definitely gone by which little wolf, and where can it stay? Here, you see, I have ignored this." After listening to Ye Han's words, Xiaoli suddenly felt that it made sense, so he nodded. "Hey, tell me, how can I punish you if you forget such an important thing?" Ye Han couldn't help but make a joke after hearing this. However, his joke was met with a blank stare from Xiao Li. If this guy wants to bully others, just say so. He actually comes up with these high-sounding excuses. It's really hateful Well, actually he's quite cute Hee hee, actually, it¡¯s better to have no excuse. Just like before, the feeling of tying myself up seems to be more wonderful "Okay, I¡¯ll spare you this time, let¡¯s go." Seeing the little raccoon listen to him Not only was there no rush in his words, but he also seemed to be looking forward to it. Ye Han was immediately defeated and could only shake his head and smile bitterly. "Wait, Brother Han, I think we should go look for it. After all, this wind-controlling flying technique is the treasure of the wolf clan. It may have been hidden by the wolf clan leader and has not been discovered by others." Seeing Ye Han turn around When she was about to leave, Xiaoli quickly grabbed her and said to her. Hearing this, Ye Han shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "No need, if it is really hidden, then let it be. Even if we look for it, we may not be able to find it. In that case, why bother asking for trouble!" "But, This is the treasure of our Xingyuan clan, how can we let it fall into the hands of others?" After hearing what Ye Han said, Xiaoli still refused to give up and said hurriedly. "Okay, we cultivators focus on opportunities. If this treasure is kept in our hands, it will lose its original value, and now we don't know if it really exists." Ye Han smiled, but still not Looking for ideas. Xiao Li was about to say something else after hearing this, but at this moment Ye Han continued: "In that case, why don't we just resign ourselves to fate? If it doesn't exist, that's it. Even if it does, the person who can get it must be destined." People, we don¡¯t have to be so persistent, let¡¯s go!¡± After saying that, without waiting for Xiao Li¡¯s reaction, Ye Han took her arm and suddenly used the Wind Control Flying Technique, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. However, the originally intact wolf clan was just a ruin in the dense forest, and it no longer existed. As for the members of the wolf clan, they also went their separate ways. Obviously without the clan leader, they were also very tired. It is difficult to work together and unite as one. The sudden change of the wolf clan is enough to make people sigh with emotion. Who would have thought that this family, which was the second most powerful family in the Beast Yuan Mountains not long ago, would be like this now. Ye Han took Xiaoli and returned to Yanyun Mountain not long after. It was noon, so the Xingyuan Sect became relatively quiet. Although they were all cultivators, they were still afraid of the cold and heat. Ignoring the situation in the Xingyuan Sect, Ye Han took Xiaoli and went straight back to the courtyard of the forbidden area. At this time, there were several beautiful figures in the courtyard.When they stood up and saw Ye Han returning, they greeted him together. When Ye Han saw this, he immediately smiled and said: "Ladies, I am back!" After saying that, he had already fallen to the ground. Seeing those beautiful figures swarming towards him, he had no choice but to open his hands. , wanting to welcome them into my arms and treat them with tenderness. However, those people didn¡¯t seem to notice his presence at all. Instead, they all gathered around Xiaoli and exchanged greetings with him for a while. Seeing this situation, Ye Han couldn't help feeling frustrated. These guys actually left his husband aside. It seemed that sisters were more important in their hearts. ¡° Could it be that they have all contracted the bad habits of Leng Ling and Ye Rou, they like women and have almost ignored their status as men. Alas, it seems that they still like to do it by themselves and do not need the existence of men. Thinking about it, Ye Han couldn't help but break into a cold sweat. These guys, if they have a way to have fun, would they abandon themselves? Tsk tsk They would rather do the work with their hands than ask for the help of men. These are really a group of strange women Could it be that , is it because I failed to satisfy them that they regard themselves as nothing? Well, that may be the case. Didn¡¯t this little raccoon say that he has become more powerful than before? Then let¡¯s try with them tonight. We must regain the dignity of men and let them know that men are always better "What are you looking at? He's gone. Xiaohan is still waiting for you to save him. After you left, you left that broken bead behind, which made us all I can't get close to her, I guess she will" While Ye Han was feeling stupid, Yan Xin glared at him and cursed. "What's wrong with her?" Hearing Yan Xin's words, Ye Han couldn't help but be startled. When did these ten thousand year ice beads become broken beads Ahem, didn't he keep the ten thousand year ice beads to help Xiao Han? How did he get there? Yan Xin was harming her. "Shehaha, actually it's nothing, it's just that Ling'er went to look for her last timeshe seemed very disappointed when she came back." Hearing Ye Han's question, Yan Xin was speechless and said with a smile. Ye Han couldn't help being speechless when he heard this, and then he couldn't help but cursed: "Damn, are you mistaken? Why are you shouting for nothing? You want to scare me to death. If I die, who will love you? ! " "Tsk This is evil. Who will hurt you? To be precise, who should make you hurt? Uh It doesn't seem right. Well, who should make you hurt? Being scolded by Ye Han, Yan Xin just curled her lips and didn't reply. Lan'er beside him suddenly smiled sweetly and said: "Who told you to only care about our Li'er but not Xin'er!" Hearing this, Ye Han wanted to curse again, but he seemed to feel that he was in the wrong, so he was speechless for a moment. Yes, he hurt Li'er well at the bottom of the sea, but this has nothing to do with whether he hurts Xin'er or not. You know, in the final analysis, Xin'er was the one who hurt first, and Li'er was added later. Look at what Lan'er said, isn't this completely confusing right and wrong? "Hmph, you guys are going to make fun of me as soon as I come back. I won't be with you anymore." After hearing Lan'er's words, Ye Han had nothing to say, but Xiaoli, the protagonist of the incident on the side, was obviously not happy. Do you want Han to Brother, what does it have to do with me? Besides, it was Brother Han who took the initiative to bully me before, and it was not me who seduced him. How could you put this kind of responsibility on me? Even if he was involved, it would be an injustice to a good person "Okay, We know that you only want to be good to Brother Han, not to us sisters, so that¡¯s it.¡± After hearing Xiaoli¡¯s resentful words, Yan Xin hurriedly laughed and teased. Seeing that these sisters were discussing topics that should and should not be discussed during the first meeting, Ye Han felt bitter in his heart again. These people really don't make people worry. Also, of course, my little raccoon dog only If you want to be nice to me, it's hard to be nice to you. ¡°Hmph, this is the only person I have left who doesn¡¯t have strange habits. I can¡¯t let you get involved. If you lead him astray, then who should I turn to for judgment in the future? Thinking that if he didn't have a helper on his side, he might be oppressed by these women in the future, Ye Han couldn't help but feel a little creepy "What the hell, tie up, fight in a carousel, fight together everything. By that time, wouldn't he be bullied to death? Well, before everything gets worse, you have to find a chance to control it. You will regret it later. As the saying goes, women are like demons. If you don¡¯t control them properly, sooner or later they will be backlashed by the demons, or even swallowed up ¡­ At this moment, Ye Han seems to have made an extremely difficult decision, but he hasn¡¯t figured out how to implement it yet, but judging from his confident look, it should be soon. "Ahemthat, what, didn¡¯t you say we were going to save Xiaohan, then let¡¯s go in first and talk about it. "Ye Han doesn't want to stay here anymore, otherwise there is a high possibility that they will bite him right now, knock him down on the spot, and then do some unknown things. " Thinking that he was going to be beaten as soon as he had a plan to deal with it. Ye Han couldn't help but feel a little nervous because of the early backlash. He had to work hard and don't fail before the plan was implemented, otherwise it would be miserable ¡¾09¡¿¡¾Feng Lintianxia¡¿¡¾890¡¿¡¾Method of Rescue¡¿ Saying that, Ye Han stopped caring about them, found Xiaohan's room, and walked over. Now that he had found both things, he wanted to save Xiaohan more than anyone else. Tsk tsk Thinking about the feeling of being controlled by desire, it must be uncomfortable. Even if it is a ten thousand year ice bead, it is only an external thing. Even if it can be controlled, it cannot be completely controlled. After all, this desire is deep in the human heart. , but it cannot be reduced by this external object. Thinking about it, he had already arrived at the door of the room. Without any hesitation, he reached out to push the door open. But at this moment, the door opened automatically, and Leng Ling's figure appeared at the door. Seeing that Leng Ling was actually in the room, Ye Han couldn't help but be startled. Could it be that this girl really had a deep intention for Xiao Han as they said, and was always in the room, trying to figure out how to resolve the cold barrier? Hehe, fortunately, I set up a cold barrier before leaving. If not, I might have let Leng Ling succeed. Humph, how could you succeed so quickly when you haven't succeeded yet? But thinking about it, I'm afraid I have to find a way to stop them earlier. It's not okay to let them continue like this. If what happens in the future, I'm afraid it will be really difficult for me to control them! At this moment, Ye Han once again fully felt that too many women are a trouble "Uh, Han'er, are you back?" When Leng Ling heard that Ye Han was coming back, she tried to go out to take a look first, but she didn't expect him. He had actually arrived at the door, and his expression suddenly changed, as if he was feeling shy. Ye Han saw this and his heart moved. Although he didn't want to say anything, he couldn't help but smiled bitterly and said, "If I don't come back, my woman will be snatched away by others!" Intentionally or unintentionally, he lingered on Leng Ling's chest for a while, then suddenly stretched out his hand and pinched it, "This is considered punishment for your crime of cheating!" "Ah?" Leng Ling's chest was pinched, but no sound was made. It just felt a little strange, but after hearing Ye Han's words, he couldn't help but be surprised. Is it a sin to steal sex? Could it be that he hoped that he would succeed in stealing? Seemingly realizing the mistake in his words, Ye Han couldn't help feeling embarrassed, and he smiled quickly and said, "You guys are protecting the law outside. I'm here to cast a spell to help Xiaohan and see if I can save him!" Leng Ling, who was in a daze, was left at the door and walked towards the door. At the same time, he did not forget to block the door Leng Ling stood at the door, looking at the door with a puzzled expression, and then shook his head again. He sighed secretly and walked slowly towards Xiaoli and others. Ye Han came to the room. He first came to Xiao Han's bed and took out the Ten Thousand Years Ice Bead from the cold barrier. Then he put a stream of cold air into the barrier to temporarily replace the Thousand Year Ice Bead. But at this time, Xiao Han had already woken up. When he saw Ye Han coming back, he hurriedly got up from the bed, smiled at him and said, "Brother Han, are you back?" Ye Han nodded and looked at the room again. At the door, he turned to Xiaohan and asked in a low voice: "Ling'er didn't do anything to you, right?" Xiaohan's pretty face suddenly turned red when he heard this, and he shook his head hurriedly: "Nono, there is such a barrier. Now, they can't get in!" Seeing Xiaohan's blushing face, Ye Han was even more convinced that Leng Ling had indeed set his sights on Xiaohan. Oh, what an injustice. In the end, it was all his fault. If it weren't for myself well, what's the use of talking about this now? "I hope things don't get too bad!" At this moment, Ye Han was even more worried. He only knew about looking for Jiuxing from beginning to end, but he never thought about controlling it. If he really encountered something irreversible, If something happened, it would be too late for me to cry. "Brother Han, what are you thinking about?" Seeing Ye Han standing there in a daze, Xiao Han suddenly felt confused and asked hurriedly. "Ah? Ohit's nothing. You lie down first, and I'll see if I can use the Spike of Lava and the Ten Thousand Years Ice Bead to dissolve the demon of desire for you!" Ye Han quickly came to his senses after hearing this, and then said again. After hearing what Ye Han said, Xiao Han was immediately surprised: "What? Brother Han, you have already found the Spike of Lava?" Ye Han smiled and hurriedly found the Spike of Lava stored in the stele space, holding the lava in one hand. Zhisui, holding a thousand-year ice bead in one hand, placed it in front of Xiaohan. "Haha, great, I knew, Brother Han, you will definitely succeed!" Seeing that neither of the two things looked like fakes, Xiao Han immediately felt happy and said with a smile. Ye Han couldn't help but feel relieved when he saw this. After so much, he finally found both of these things. Not only that, but he also completed the training of the body of heat and cold. "Besides, after finding these two things, we can now see how to heal Xiaohan. As for casting Xueer's body of all spirits, it is only a matter of time."?As long as I help Xiaohan resolve the demonic seed of desire, I can use these two things to refine the elixir and give it to Xueer to make her a multi-spirited body! "Well, come on!" Ye Han nodded, and without thinking about anything else, he jumped into the cold barrier and landed on the bed! "Wait a minute!" At this moment, Xingyu's voice came out from the Yanhan jade flute again. "Damn, can you stop always making trouble at critical moments?" Hearing Xingyu's voice, Ye Han felt depressed. This guy always likes to run out at critical moments. Who should I call? Who would have thought that as soon as Ye Han said these words, Xingyu smiled bitterly and said, "Listen to me first. These two things are not the only way to resolve the demon of desire. In this world, the only person who can resolve her demon of desire is " "Just what? Can't we find the Spike of Lava and the Ten Thousand Years Ice Pearl and use the power of these two to dissolve the demon of desire in her body? "Have you been lying to me this whole time? Ye Han suddenly felt like he was being deceived. At first this guy said he was looking for the Ten Thousand Years Ice Bead, and then he said he was looking for the Spike of Lava. What was he looking for now? "Haha, you don't have to worry about me endlessly. You should go and find your precious daughter. In this world, only the power of the Nine-Star Spiritual Jade can suppress the toxicity of the Demonic Seed of Desire. Moreover, if you want to resolve it, you can also We need to use Han Xing's star energy to slowly refine it, otherwise there is no other way in the world!" Seeing Ye Han's anxious look, Xingyu did not dare to neglect, and said with a bitter smile. "Damn, why didn't you tell me earlier? In this case, didn't it mean that as long as I used the energy of the star to help her relieve her pain? You guy has gone around in so many circles, and now you actually say that I wasted my efforts" After hearing this, Xing Xing After Yu's words, Ye Han immediately wanted to go berserk and couldn't help but curse. But Xingyu didn't care at all about this. Instead, he continued to laugh and said: "That's wrong. If the Nine-Star Spiritual Jade is not planted into her body, it will not be able to fundamentally resolve the demonic seed of desire in her body!" "Yours! What do you mean?" After hearing this, Ye Han finally had some understanding and couldn't get angry anymore, so he asked hurriedly. "Yes, the demon seed of desire has been planted deeply in her body, so you must plant something that can restrain it into her body in order to fundamentally resolve the toxicity of the demon seed!" Seeing that Ye Han did not Angry, Xingyu finally revealed the root cause. After hearing these words, Ye Han immediately understood completely. It turned out that Xingyu asked him to find the Ten Thousand Years Ice Bead and the Spike of Lava. He wanted him to first create a body of all spirits for the school motto, and then take out the spirit in her body. Cold Spirit Jade, and give Xiaohan the power of nine stars, so that she can use the power of Cold Spirit Jade to suppress the demonic nature in her body, and then allow her to slowly dissolve the demonic nature in her body with the help of the power of Xingyuan. "The only way to take out the Nine-Star Spiritual Jade from Xiaoxue's body is to train his yet-to-be-completed Ten Thousand Spirits Body, so that we can take out the Nine-Star Spiritual Jade from her body that has already been integrated with her life. You must know that only after she has developed the body of all spirits, can she absorb the energy of all spirits to practice without the Jiuxing Jade. Only in this way can she cut off her connection with Jiuxing, so that she will not be affected by it. Losing her natal star and disappearing would not only keep her safe, but also give her unexpected benefits. You must know that this so-called body of all spirits can be cultivated with the help of all spirits. This is equivalent to the body of heat and cold that Ye Han currently possesses. Even Ye Han would probably be envious of such benefits As for hatred, forget it. Hate your own daughter? That's not necessary! After all, everything that Ye Han has now is obtained through countless hardships. This is not comparable to the body of all spirits. It only requires an extremely elixir. Moreover, this elixir is not Xiaoxue went to get it herself. However, when it comes to the Yuanling Pill needed to build the body of all spirits, the materials required do not seem to be easy to obtain. This is what Ye Han obtained after going through a lot of hardships. Thinking back to the beginning, it was a big difficulty for the Yan family to rescue the Yanshu Grass. Not to mention defeating the Yan Qing Sect, just taking the fact that there was only one Yanshu Grass left, I felt a cold sweat just thinking about it. If you don't have time and miss the last moment of Yansilaicao in this world, wouldn't you regret everything? Furthermore, even if Bing Lin was looking for the Ice Saliva Spirit Grass, it would still be very difficult. I think he was almost killed by the Yuan Beast back then. Fortunately, Xiao Li felt that it was also a lucky trip. Not only did he find Yan Saliv Cao Cao also helped Xiaoli recover to the eighth level of cultivation and regain his human form. Finally, there are the Ten Thousand Years Ice Bead and the Spike of Lava. Let's talk about this Ten Thousand Spirits Ice Bead. If he hadn't experienced many adventures on the way to search for it, Ye Han wouldn't have the cold aura he has now. Although the extremely cold body he cultivated at that time had perished in the ten thousand years of lava, but that The cold air has not been lost. If it weren't for the cold air, it would be the same.??With the body of heat and cold that Ye Han is currently carrying, you must know that this body of heat and cold is also indispensable for this cold air. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????mbOUT out back, not only did he possess the body of Jibo Ice Eye, but he also subdued a Snow Elemental Beast? This guy is very useful. Without her, even if Ye Han had an extremely cold body, he would not be so easy to control. "Moreover, if it weren't for the Snow Yuan Beast, he would certainly not have been able to obtain the extremely cold body so easily. It was the Snow Yuan Beast's power to control the cold air that helped him obtain the cold air in the formation at the entrance to the Ice Eye. ¡¾09¡¿¡¾Feng Lintianxia¡¿¡¾891¡¿¡¾Refining Spiritual Pill¡¿ Perhaps, everything is God's will, with a beginning and an end. Thinking about it later, finding the Spike of Lava, isn't it also a coincidence? Who would have thought that being brought into the lava for thousands of years by the devil's energy of the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon, in the end, I came across the Spike of Lava by accident. " Moreover, during this process, although Ye Han's physical body was completely destroyed, he unintentionally obtained the body of Yanhan and subdued the Fire Beast. Isn't this also a kind of providence? ??Even when Ye Han thought about it, the spike of lava attached to Xiaoli's body caused the seabed to become beautiful later. This was also a kind of providence. Considering all of this, apart from the word "God's Will," can we find any other explanation? No, at least that's what Ye Han thinks. After all, everything he has experienced before can't be explained in words. Thinking about my life, everything seems to have been predestined. I suffered from the bitter cold for ten years. I thought I only had sixteen years to live, but I survived because of the coldness that molded my heart. In the end, all those unpredictable things happened. matter. At this point, Ye Han has experienced too many unexpected things, all of which have already made him paralyzed. Even though he does not believe in fate, even though he has acted against nature, he still cannot escape all of this. Sometimes, he has also thought about fate, can it really be left to God's destiny? Can't he control it with his own strength, or even change his own destiny? However, it was only now that he realized how stupid his idea was. He had thought about going against the will of heaven and had done similar things, but so what in the end, he still couldn't escape his fate. . Therefore, he was numb. He felt that he had always been just being manipulated by fate. Being one of the Nine Stars, the leader of the Xingyuan Clan, and having a body of heat and cold all of these were just the path he was destined to take. He even felt that this so-called hundred-year reincarnation was just a figment of fate. Perhaps Qingyun, the twin gods of Yan and Han, Xingyu, and even the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon, everything in this world were just suffering their fate. Just playing around. He is a human being, not an omnipotent being. He is just a speck of dust between heaven and earth "Okay, then I will go find Xiaoxue." After thinking about this, Ye Han no longer worries about so many things and is busy. After speaking to Xiaohan, he walked towards the door without waiting for her answer. Now, what he has to do is to first train Xiaoxue's body of all spirits, and then take out the Nine Star Spirit Jade from her body and use it to heal Xiaohan. At this moment, he finally understood. It turned out that the reason why Xingyu asked him to find the Ten Thousand Years Ice Bead and the Spike of Lava was purely for the sake of Xiaoxue training the body of all spirits, so as to resolve the desires in Xiaohan's body. Make some prerequisite preparations for the poisonous nature of the demon species. However, just as he arrived at the door of the room, Ye Han suddenly stopped and returned to Xiaohan's bed. "Well, why did Brother Han go and come back?" Xiao Han was puzzled when he saw Ye Han walked to the door but came back again and asked hurriedly. Ye Han smiled and did not answer immediately. Instead, he jumped on the bed and leaned over Xiaohan's delicate body. He then smiled mischievously at her and said, "Of course I can't let you go!" "Ah." Xiaohan heard this. Yan was immediately startled, as if he had thought of something, and suddenly his cheeks turned crimson. He was obviously embarrassed by Ye Han's words. At the same time, he reached out and pushed Ye Han, shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "Brother Han, If you really want to do this, then quickly resolve the demonic nature for me. Otherwise, Xiao Han will not obey me!" Ye Han immediately smiled when he heard this, then crawled away from Xiao Han, shook his head and said, "Don't worry. , I won¡¯t do anything to you until I resolve the demon of desire for you!¡± After hearing Ye Han¡¯s words, Xiao Han felt a sense of warmth without realizing it, and then Ye Han said: ¡° So, now I have to borrow your bed for the sake of doing something with you!" The more he listened, the more confused he became. Xiaohan finally couldn't help it anymore and asked hurriedly: "Brother Han, what on earth do you want to do? , why don¡¯t you explain to Xiaohan, don¡¯t you want to kill Xiaohan!¡± Seeing that Xiaohan was really anxious, Ye Han felt funny and hurriedly replied: ¡°It¡¯s actually very simple, don¡¯t I want to cultivate the body of all spirits for Xiaoxue? !¡± He paused again and looked at Xiaohan blankly, but Xiaohan still looked at him blankly. Seeing that he stopped talking, he suddenly became anxious again and said hurriedly: ¡°So! " "So, I just want to refine the Snow Spirit Pill and the Fire Spirit Pill on your bed now. Otherwise, even if I go to find Xiaoxue now, why don't I have to refine these two pills?" Ye Han smiled and finally said the rest of the words. "So you want to refine the elixir first, and then go to Xiaoxue, hehe, it seems that Xiaoxue is also a naughty little girl."?, Brother Han must have been afraid of doing something bad if he found her first, so he didn't dare to go. "Blinking his eyes, Xiao Han finally came to his senses. It turned out that Ye Han was afraid of Xiaoxue. "Also, if Xiaoxue really likes to be naughty and mischievous, then she really can't be found to make pills with Ye Han. It would be bad if he suddenly ran out to cause trouble when he heard this. But Ye Han couldn't help but wonder about his daughter. But in the end, he was really worried about this naughty guy. The combination of Yan Xin, Lan'er and Xiaoli, if she gets really naughty, he can't control it. Therefore, this is also a big pain in Ye Han's heart. Even though he has countless mistresses, he can't beat his own. Daughter, after all, this is his own daughter, and he is different from his own woman. He can do mischief to women, but he cannot do mischief to his daughter. However, listening to Xiao Han's words, Ye Han still couldn't help but retort: ??"Nonsense. , would I still be afraid of my own daughter? " "Giggle, look, I was right. I didn't expect Brother Han to blush. "Xiao Han was gloating when he heard this. He obviously knew that he had guessed Ye Han's pain point and decided to hit him hard. Humph, who told him that he had deliberately played with himself just now and almost stimulated the demon of desire in others? Regarding Xiao Han's deliberate sarcasm, Ye Han smiled calmly and ignored it. He sat down on the side and prepared to refine the Xueyuan Pill and Huoyuan Pill. Now for Ye Han. Yan is extremely skilled, and he has a body of heat and cold. With the help of the method of dividing elements, he can refine two pills at the same time, but this will definitely make him more tired. I don¡¯t care about these, just work harder if you are tired. As long as you can refine the elixir, that is enough. After all, you can complete the current task as quickly as possibleTwo uses at once, it is definitely two uses at one time. Making two pills is already despised by everyone, but he actually completed two tasks at the same time. On the one hand, he created a body of all spirits for Xiaoxue, and on the other hand, he was preparing for Xiaohan to dissolve the demonic nature. Ye Han sat up straight and then. Two kinds of energy, one blue and one yellow, are already being used in both palms. The left hand holds the Ten Thousand Years Ice Bead, so the left hand releases the flame energy, while the right hand holds the Spike of Lava, so it can only be refined with cold air. It is very likely that the elixir will be damaged, but it is also the only way. You must know that except for the extremely hot air that can be refined during this time, it is impossible to refine the extremely cold things in the world, and the extremely hot It is also true that it can only be refined with the extremely cold air in the world. Therefore, Ye Han adopts this refining method. With a full understanding of the method of dividing elements, he can do two things at once. Soon, he got into the action of refining the elixir. First, he borrowed his own extreme cold and extreme heat to stabilize the energy of the lava wheat ears and ten thousand year ice beads in his hands, and then strengthened his own strength. Slowly Suppress the medicinal materials in your hands until these two medicinal materials are suppressed enough for the human body to bear it, then you can give them to Xiaoxue to take, and then use the fusion method to remove the original inflammation in her body. The energy of the saliva pill and the ice saliva pill is drawn out, and the energy of these four pills is melted into one, which is equivalent to directly giving her the energy of the Yuanling Pill, and thus possessing the body of all spirits. Ye Han was originally deciding on this method. He had already thought about it when refining the four elixirs separately. Now that he has reached this point, he only needs to follow his original idea. Slowly, he holds the Spike of Lava and the Ten Thousand Years Ice Bead in his hand. It has become only the size of a finger, but Ye Han did not stop because of this. He must follow the method of alchemy and refine these two elixirs to the point where they melt in the mouth before the refining is considered successful. Although this step is dispensable, after all, it will be integrated into Xiaoxue's body in the end, but as an elixir master, he feels that he must completely refine these two elixirs. Besides, melting in the mouth is better than having to do it by hand. The power to spread the elixir for Xiaoxue must be strong. For this reason, he had no choice but to waste some more power and wait until the elixir was fully developed before he could stop. Seeing Ye Han's body strength gradually waning, Xiao Han felt a little sweat for him. This guy didn't have to work so hard to make alchemy. This was a life-threatening method. If his power continued to be depleted like this, nothing would happen. Bar. But at this moment, Ye Han suddenly put away his hands, and then slowly breathed out, leaving only a satisfied sigh. Then he changed his sitting posture, faced directly, and fell asleep on Xiao Han's side. On her body, she rested directly on the two soft lines on her chest. With Ye Han's face pressing against her chest, Xiao Hanfang couldn't help but panic, but she didn't dare to reach out and push him because she felt that Ye Han needed to rest most now.??I shouldn't bother him just because I feel a little uncomfortable. However, there was one thing she never expected. At this time, Ye Han didn't want to sleep at all, but wanted to take the opportunity to find some wonderful feelings. At this time, he was diving between Xiaohan's breasts, smelling The fragrance of virginity on her body made her heart flutter. ¡¾09¡¿¡¾Feng Lintianxia¡¿¡¾892¡¿¡¾See Xiaoxue Again¡¿ "Huh, sleep on your pillow with a beautiful woman at night Well, sleeping with your chest on your chest is really one of the great pleasures in life. If you can keep doing this, what should you do?" Feeling comfortable enough, Ye Han finally cruelly pressed his nose against Xiao Han's breasts. He pulled away and sighed at the same time. "You hum, you scoundrel!" Hearing Ye Han's emotion, Xiao Han suddenly realized that Ye Han didn't want to rest at all, but wanted to take advantage of himself. "Hmph, this guy knows how to bully people When you bully others, you can say it if you like, but you have to do it secretly. It's really hateful. I mistakenly thought that he was tired, but I didn't expect that he was obsessed! Hee hee, actually, it would be good to be able to charm him. At least it proves that he is still somewhat attractive. Otherwise, how could this guy be obsessed with him? You know, he is surrounded by many beauties. What does he want? ah? Well, if no one believes it, it¡¯s not difficult if he wants the girls to cut it off and use it as a pillow for him to sleep on, right? Wellthe problem is that he has to let it go. Of course, for Ye Han, this kind of thing is completely impossible. How could he be willing to do this? It is better for these two soft things to grow on the human body. At least they feel more flexible. They can swell whenever they want. They are also extremely elastic and full of meaty flavor. If they are removed, these sensations will probably disappear. exists again. Moreover, it is also convenient to grow on a woman's body. It is comfortable to rest on the pillow. Not to mention, even at certain times, it can be used for two purposes. You don't have to feel empty everywhere. You can touch your hands or face whenever you want, and rub it whenever you want. Damn, just like just now, my nose is enjoying a good time "Who said I am a rogue? Besides, I am a rogue. I will stay here today and see if I am a rogue or a rogue!" I don't know! Unconsciously, Ye Han started to lose his temper. Not only did he misunderstand the meaning of the word rogue, he also lay on Xiao Han's body again ahem, on his chest, burying his entire nose into the gap Well, it almost suffocated! However, the sensual feeling is still full. Although it is suffocating, it is worth it. You must know that Xiao Han is naked at this time and has no clothes on. In this way, the place where Ye Han's nose and face touch is real. Skin and flesh, one can imagine how real this feeling is This time, Xiao Han was not happy. It could be said that it was a misunderstanding before, and it could even be said that he was slow to react. But in all this, Ye Han It¡¯s obvious that it was intentional! So, she decided to kick him, ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo Hit him directly Wuwuwu, you can't hit him At this moment, Xiaohan had the urge to die. This guy was so shameless. He pressed his feet directly on his own and held his hand firmly. , and what is that? It's so hard and uncomfortable, I really want to cut it If Ye Han knew Xiaohan's thoughts, he would definitely break out in a cold sweat. What? Cutcut off? Please, that is a peerless treasure that will give you happiness in the future. If you realize it, you will probably regret it and want to die Also, you will also die of sadness. Without that, what's the point of living? Ye Han didn't know what Xiao Han was thinking, and she didn't bother to know. However, she didn't go any further to stimulate Xiao Han, lest she would arouse the demonic nature of her desire demon and bring trouble to herself. ?????????????? Depressed, very depressed, seeing the beauty in my arms no, underneath me, I am pressed up, but I can't do anything else. God, are you so torturous? Ye Han gave a wry smile and moved his nose away from Xiaohan's chest again. On the one hand, he wanted to give himself a breath, and on the other hand he decided not to think about this for now. He would wait until the evil nature of the demon of desire was exorcised. Then, hum. Humph, aren¡¯t you free to play however you want? Thinking about his bright future, Ye Han suddenly climbed up from Xiao Han, jumped up, and landed outside the cold barrier. Then he patted his clothes decently and straightened them out. Then he smiled at Xiaohan and said: "Girl, wait here for a while, Xiaosheng will come back after you go!" Xiaohan almost stopped laughing when he heard this, this guy has learned to pretend, well, he can pretend in a decent way, that's it My eyes are not good, I keep looking at my chest, it's so bad, I really want to dig it out Well, just stuff it into my chest, don't you want to see it? Let you see enough Ye Han smiled, turned around and exited the room. Before leaving, he didn't forget to give Xiao Han an evil smile, which made Xiao Han's pretty face blush. Then he left the room and came Go to the yard. After leaving the room, Ye Han first saw Xiaoli and others swarming over. He immediately used his clever technique to control the wind and flew towards the outside of the courtyard.At this moment, he shouted to the people below: "You guys wait here, I'll be back soon!" When they saw Ye Han looking at them, they ran away. They were so angry that they couldn't help but stamp their feet. This guy was so angry. , am I really that terrible? As for running away after seeing yourself like this? At this time, Ye Han, while flying towards Xiaoxue's residence, thought to himself: It's so dangerous. Fortunately, he escaped quickly. If he hadn't been entangled by them, who knows what would have happened! Faintly, Ye Han already had a feeling of fear. This feeling came from the women. He felt a little worried. Although these women were deeply in love with him, they were all cultivated after all. To be honest, with powerful people, as of now, I am completely unsure of how to control them. If they don't resist, that's fine, but if they resist, then I won't be able to control the situation. . Therefore, gradually, the idea of ??controlling the situation in his mind became stronger and stronger. He had to find a way to avoid being unable to control the situation and causing trouble to himself. ¡°Perhaps, after all this, his trust in the women has been shaken. It¡¯s not that he is not confident, but that Leng Ling is too good. He is sure to control any one of them, but not all of them. Thinking of Ye Han, he had already arrived at Xiaoxue's residence. This is one of the residences specially prepared by Xingyuan Sect for the four guardians. Since Xiaoxue has always lived with Ye's mother, she has always lived here. When he came here, Ye Han couldn't help but think of his mother again. After he left last time, he shouldn't have seen his mother for more than three months, right? I don¡¯t know how she is doing now. Since you are here this time, you might as well go and visit your mother. No matter how much you say that the other person is also your mother, she gave birth to you and raised you Forget it, no matter how you say that she is your biological mother, its importance cannot be tolerated. Ignore it! Following where his mother lived, Ye Han soon came to the door of a room. Before he could reach out to knock on the door, he saw the door opened automatically, and a smiling face appeared in front of him. "Hehe, father, are you here to see grandma?" Before Ye Han could react, he heard a little girl wearing a floral skirt walking out of the room. This little girl had a pretty face and was not tall. , at most it reaches Ye Han's thighs, but the aura on his body is not weak. I guess he must be at the Yuan Dan realm, right? Although Ye Han almost didn't recognize this little girl when he first saw it, he quickly realized that this lovely little guy was not his daughter Ye Xue. Who could she be? However, when it comes to being cute, even Ye Han doesn't really approve of it. Although this little girl looks very cute on the outside, she actually has a sinister heart inside. Alas, she inherited her father's legacy, but this little girl actually made Ye Han very fond of her. All the dangers of the past have been inherited. Not only that, but sometimes even Ye Han, the creator, feels very helpless and has a vague idea of ??admitting defeat. "Hehe, the little girl has grown taller again, let's go, my father is here to see you this time!" Ye Han smiled, bent down and picked up Xiaoxue from the door of the room, held her in his arms, and immediately held her in his arms. He pinched his chubby little face gently and smiled. "No, Xue'er is not a little girl. Xue'er is a girl. Besides, Xue'er is a little girl. Be careful that Xue'er won't be convinced!" After hearing the name Ye Han, the little girl, Xiaoxue was immediately unhappy. Yes, he said angrily to Ye Han. "Okay, okay, okay, our Xue'er is already a little girl, but what did you just say? Not convinced? If you are not convinced, so what?" Ye Han nodded in agreement after hearing this. This little girl is not easy to mess with. , I'd better just follow her! However, after listening to Ye Han's words, Xiaoxue snorted and said: "Humph, if Xue'er is not convinced, then Xue'er will beat you until you are convinced!" Ye Han almost fainted when he heard this, how can this little girl be so stupid? This is a crooked theory. If you don¡¯t believe it, then you won¡¯t be convinced. You actually want others to be convinced. This girl is totally unreasonable! "Uh Okay, let's go see your mother first. Besides, I also have something to discuss with you!" Ye Han gave up. This girl is invincible. She is a hundred times more sinister and shameless than him. The so-called skill is better than skill. And that should be the case for Sheng Yu Lan! "Well, as long as you don't take me to see you bullying your mother and the others, then I will go!" Xiaoxue blinked her watery little eyes and said. After hearing this, Ye Han almost picked it off again. What is this girl talking about? Bullying her mother? God, how did she know? Could it be that the last time I had sex that day, this girl actually discovered it? Thinking about Ye Han, I couldn't help but feel a little creepy. I was worried about everything at the time, but I forgot about Xiaoxue, a descendant of the Xingyuan Clan. If she was really there at that timeIn other words, you must have a panoramic view of everything. ¡°But why didn¡¯t I notice Xiaoxue¡¯s aura in the first place? Could it be that someone taught her how to hide her aura? Oops, if you put it this way, then she must have seen what happened that day. ¡¾09¡¿¡¾Feng Lintianxia¡¿¡¾893¡¿¡¾Mother and daughter meet¡¿ Thinking that Xiaoxue might have seen everything that day, Ye Han broke into a cold sweat. God, what did this girl see? Did she see herself and her mother like that? ww w) Well, I wanted to send him to her grandma. Although there was no time to take care of it, who could not say that it was not for the convenience of myself. With a child, it was inconvenient. This girl cannot be present when it comes to matters. Naturally, Ye Han's original idea was not to let Xiaoli and the others lead her astray, but this worry is obviously unnecessary now. This little guy is even worse than Xiaoli and the others. When the time comes, whoever leads her astray will be blamed. Not sure. "UmXue'er, can you tell me what you know?" Feeling that this girl shouldn't know everything, Ye Han smiled awkwardly and asked. Xiaoxue heard the words but did not answer. She just blinked and looked at Ye Han, seeming to be thinking about how to answer. However, in Ye Han's opinion, this girl must be thinking of some conditions in exchange for herself. This girl is very clever. It can't be a good thing. "Tell me, what do you want." It felt like Xiaoxue had already thought of something, and Ye Han was also curious for a moment, what good idea could this little guy have Well, strictly speaking, it should be a ghost idea. Seeing Ye Han's question, a smile suddenly appeared on Xiaoxue's face. This smile seemed harmless to humans and animals, but it actually concealed evil intentions. Ye Han knew this, and Xiaoxue must have thought of something to embarrass herself " Hee hee, actually Xue'er won't embarrass you. Don't you like to bully your mother and aunt? If you agree to let aunt and others bully you, then I will spare you." Finally, Xiaoxue said with a smile. "Ah." After listening to Xiaoxue's words, Ye Han almost opened his mouth. This girlisn't you wrong? She wants her father to be bullied by other women. Tsk, tsk, this girl is so unfilial ¡­ Seeing this, Xiaoxue hurriedly stretched out her two little hands and closed Ye Han's open mouth. Then she nodded and said with a sweet smile: "Don't worry, I didn't ask you to do it now. Let's talk about it when you have time." , Anyway, I don¡¯t want to watch it now" "" Ye Han was completely speechless. This girl is so outrageous that she still wants to watch it. I wonder if this is something that children can¡¯t watch, tsk tsk when this girl grows up It's definitely incredible. Yes, it's so young to think about it all day long, and it's okay to grow up. Ye Han laughed dryly and said nothing. At this moment, a figure suddenly walked out of the room where Xiaoxue came out just now. Although this figure was middle-aged, his beauty was still the same, but he had become a lot more mature. At first glance, this figure was not Who could be Ye Han's biological mother? When I saw my mother, I felt like I had found a life-saving straw. Great mother, please help your son quickly and take in your precious granddaughter. This girl is so evil Ahem, after all, this is The mother seemed to be kinder to his precious granddaughter. If she really wanted to help, then she would definitely help her own granddaughter. Poor Ye Han gave in again. "Uh mother." Although he gave in, Ye Han did not show his inner dissatisfaction. He could only smile awkwardly and shouted to Ye's mother. Mother Ye just nodded when she heard this, and slowly came to Ye Han, looked at Xiaoxue in his arms, and then said with a smile: "You, a father, never come to see your daughter. When I came here this time, I must have wanted to kidnap him out to do something for you! " "Ah, this" Ye Hanxin said, what a mother, she really looked at her granddaughter, didn't she start exposing him as soon as she came out? My own is short. Although I did ask Xiaoxue for help with something, that's not what I said. It's like saying that I use my daughter as a tool, throw it away after use, and then use it again when I want to. of. However, thinking about it, it seems to be the same. The last time he came to her was to let him inherit the identity of the Lord of Nine Stars, and then he never came to her again. Now this time, he came to her again for something. From beginning to end, it was really I didn't really come to see her. "Perhaps, it was just like this that the father and daughter gradually grew apart. This little girl also started to turn towards her mother, and actually pushed her father out to be bullied by the woman. Alas, people's hearts are not old. At this moment, Ye Han seemed to see a scene like this. All the women in the family were united in fighting against him, the man in the family. This made the original worry in his heart gradually deepen. His low position in the family made him somewhat uncomfortable. I was shaken "Haha, okay, if you have anything to do, just do it quickly. Don't stay with your mother and me here." Seemingly seeing Ye Han's worry, Ye Mu smiled quickly and enlightened him. Ahem, he should be driven away, at least Ye Han thinks so "Well, well, take care of yourself, mother, the child will leave now."??. "Although he was a little embarrassed, Ye Han didn't say anything after all. He just said a word of care to his mother, then turned and walked towards the end of the courtyard. Looking at his son Beiying slowly leaving, Ye's mother Full of tenderness, this Han'er has finally grown up, has his own family, and has his own career. But, his family seems to be too big. There are probably about ten women now. , this can be regarded as someone who is better than his father. However, his father is still better, at least he is dedicated enough. If he also married more than ten or twenty wives, then he would probably burst into tears. Tears, now is the best She sighed softly and saw that Ye Han's back had disappeared at the end of the courtyard. Mother Ye did not stay any longer, so she turned and walked towards the room Ye Han left the courtyard, but did not He did not leave directly, but hid on a roof not far away. Looking at his mother's slightly haggard back, he felt a sense of regret in his heart. Thinking about everything before, he was filled with guilt. , his mother, after all, worked hard to give birth to him, but he seems to be too separated from her. "Father, father, let's go. "At this time, Xiaoxue, who was leaning on his shoulder, stretched out his hand and waved it in front of her eyes, shouting. " Ye Han came back to his senses immediately after hearing the words, but did not say anything, but sighed softly, and used the Wind Control Flying Technique again, and that's it! He left in a hurry. Not long after, he returned to his courtyard. He looked at the women below and came to greet him when he came back. He was filled with emotions. It would be great if this could always be the case. Can this kind of life be maintained forever? After twenty years, when all these long-cherished wishes of destiny come to an end, can I still live in peace? "Mother. "Just when Ye Han floated down, Xiaoxue in his arms shouted. After finding the target, he flew downwards on his own, and fell into Leng Ling's arms in the blink of an eye. Leng Ling held her own My daughter felt warm for a while, so she stroked her head, kissed her cheek, and finally kissed her little lips. Then she smiled and said, "Our Xue'er is here again." grown up! " "Well, when Xueer grows up, she will be as beautiful as her mother. "Xiaoxue nodded, obviously agreeing with her mother's words. "Little girl, you have learned sweet words so quickly. Is your mother really that beautiful? "After hearing Xiaoxue's compliments, Leng Ling's heart moved. Yes, she is very beautiful "Well, mother is naturally beautiful. Otherwise, how could father like your body so much. "Xiaoxue blinked, affirmed to her mother, then smiled with Ye Han beside her, and then said. "Ah. "When Xiao Han said this, not only Leng Ling, but also Ye Han and the other girls were deeply surprised. What is this little girl talking about? She likes likes the body. Naturally, the most surprised person is Leng Ling, this precious daughter. What are you talking about? How could she say such a thing? Although this is all true, but how could she know it? Could it be that Han'er was the one who said it so hard just thinking about her. He glared at Ye Han, wondering why he was telling Xiaoxue all this nonsense, but in exchange, Ye Han looked innocent. Seeing that Leng Ling obviously misunderstood what he said, Ye Han smiled bitterly. Explained: ¡°I don¡¯t know how she knew it! " "Do you think I will believe you? Hum, I know I can't let Xue'er be with you, otherwise I will definitely teach you bad things. "Leng Ling obviously doesn't believe Ye Han. This guy has always been a bad person. Anyone who is with him will inevitably be tricked by him. Although Xiaoxue is his daughter, he will not do anything bad, but he is sure It was inevitable that he would teach him some of his tricks, and he must have said a lot of things that should not be said. Ye Han shrugged innocently, well, there is nothing you can do if you don't believe me. As the saying goes, the pure will self-clean. I've never done it before, so I'm too lazy to explain so much, lest you say I'm covering up the truth. But Ye Han just said: "You must protect me well later, can you practice ten thousand for Xue'er?" Let¡¯s look at the spiritual body this time! " As he spoke, he added: "In addition, this is also the key to detoxifying Xiaohan from the poison of the demon seed of desire. Don't make the slightest mistake! " "Oh, Brother Han, you have found a way to resolve the demon of desire for Xiao Han. "After hearing Ye Han's words, Xiaoli on the side suddenly asked in confusion. "As for the medicinal materials necessary to cultivate the body of all spirits, Xiaoli knows that Ye Han has already found them all, so she also doesn't know about them. There is nothing to ask. As for the other people around me, they all asked XiaoLi's luck also knew about this. However, no one among them knew how to resolve the demonic seed of desire. After all, Ye Han left without saying anything before, but now he said there was a way when he came back, which made everyone unable to believe it. You know, this has been delayed for more than a month. Now it is obviously a bit difficult for them to believe that the difficulties that have lasted for more than a month will be solved. ¡°Has hereally found a way to resolve the demonic seed of desire? ¡¾09¡¿¡¾Wind comes to the world¡¿¡¾894¡¿¡¾Body of all spirits¡¿ "Let's go, talking is useless, let's go and witness it together!" Ye Han didn't explain anything more. It was very troublesome to explain this kind of thing, and he didn't want to ask for trouble! With that said, Ye Han walked towards Xiaohan's room first, leaving the girls in the courtyard looking at each other, wondering whether they should go in or not. But at this time, Xiaoxue was busy breaking away from Leng Ling's arms. Before leaving, she beat Leng Ling's chest twice, which made Leng Ling scream. When she came back to her senses, she put on a shy look and wanted to When he was about to scold Xiaoxue, he realized that this girl had actually ran into Xiaohan's room. In response to this, Leng Ling was naturally filled with shame and anger. This little girl dared to play with her mother like this. If she didn't discipline her immediately, what would happen in the future? However, Leng Ling's shame and anger fell in the eyes of Xiao Li and others, but they all couldn't help but snicker. They thought that only Ye Han could do nothing to Xiao Han, but they didn't expect that Leng Ling was the same. Seeing them all cover their mouths and snickering, Leng Ling couldn't help but give them a look, but didn't say anything. Instead, he turned around and walked towards Xiaohan's room, secretly feeling cruel in his heart. This girl is so bold. He will definitely make her look good later Seeing this, Xiao Li and others laughed again, but did not stay far away. Seeing Leng Ling's figure disappearing into Xiaohan's room, they looked at each other and followed in. In the room, Ye Han was sitting on Xiaohan's bed. The cold barrier around him was still unresolved. Although Leng Ling chased in, he didn't really go to trouble Xiaoxue. Perhaps he felt that the time was not yet ripe, so he spared her for the time being. Let¡¯s wait until we find a good time. Xiaoxue, on the other hand, was standing next to Leng Ling. Her small, watery eyes kept looking at the cold barrier in front of her, as if she was thinking about it. After a while, she jumped up from the ground and crawled into Leng Ling's arms. , didn¡¯t mind anything at all. At this time, although Leng Ling was a little annoyed by Xiaoxue's previous behavior, she didn't say anything when she saw this. Instead, she reached out and gently hugged her into her arms. Xiaoxue chuckled, but buried her whole head in Leng Ling's chest, rubbed it, and finally snuggled into her arms obediently under Leng Ling's destructive gaze, not daring to do anything special. . "Come, Xiaoxue, I will cast a body of all spirits for you for my father!" At this moment, Ye suddenly stood up, slowly walked out of the barrier, walked to Leng Ling, looked at each other first, and then Then he turned his attention to Xiaoxue. Xiaoli and others had also arrived in the room at this time, standing quietly behind Leng Ling. Ye Han was just slightly stunned when he saw this, but said nothing, but stretched out his hand to hold Xiaoxue in his arms, and then He unfolded the cold air protective barrier and wrapped it around her, and then slowly returned to the bed. Under the cover of Ye Han's protective barrier, Xiaoxue successfully entered the cold barrier. Seeing this, Leng Ling and others were stunned. It seemed that Ye Han could only pass through this barrier at will. Even Xiaoxue can only do it under his cover. "Xiaohan, you should take a rest first. Later, I will train Xiaoxue into a body of all spirits, and then it will be your turn!" Sitting on the bed, Ye Han glanced at the naked Xiaohan, and then smiled at him again. road. "Sister Han without clothes Hee hee, you have to be careful, don't be bullied by my father, he is a big bad guy!" Looking at Xiao Han similarly, Xiao Xue said nothing. He does nothing but damage to his father. Hearing this, Ye Han couldn't help but glare at Xiaoxue. This girl was not his daughter. Why did her elbows only turn outwards? Ahem, it seems that this Xiaohan is not an outsider, I think she is her aunt. "As for Xiaohan, he couldn't help feeling shy after hearing Xiaoxue's words. Does this girl still want to persuade him not to be bullied by his father? Well, actually it doesn¡¯t matter whether you bully or not, you can¡¯t escape anyway "Ahem, um, Xiaoxue, come on, my father is going to take action!" Ye Han coughed twice, put Xiaoxue directly on the bed, and then He also sat down, sitting opposite Xiaoxue, and then said to her. After saying that, without waiting for Xiaoxue's answer, he took out two refined elixirs from the space of the stone tablet, first put the Fire Spirit Pill into Xiaoxue's small mouth, and then sent a stream of flame energy into it. He also took out the Snow Spirit Pill and put it into her mouth, while also sending a blast of cold air into her mouth. After completing this step, Ye Han retracted his hands, placed his palms on his thighs, silently performed the Xinghan Jue, and used his own cold and flaming energy at the same time, injecting one left and one right into Xiaoxue's chest, injecting two A completely different energy was injected into her body. Xiaoxue also closed her eyes slightly at this time, her face was as usual, but the happy smile on the corner of her mouth was extremely obvious. This smile was full of happiness, obviously because the two pills were refined in her body. , only after receiving the power of the elixir did she feel such happiness. At this time, Ye Han has slowly used the method of dividing elements, firstHe found the energy of the remaining two Yuanling Pills in his body, slowly introduced it into her lower abdomen, and gathered it around the two Spiritual Pills of Huo Xue. Soon, the two spiritual elixirs of fire and snow were slowly refined by his extremely cold air and extremely flaming energy, forming two completely different energies, which were different from the original two ice saliva pills and Yan saliva pills. The energy of the elixir is in contrast. But Ye Han has changed the Yuan Yuan Jue to a fusion method, slowly gathering these four energies into one place, and finally falling to where her Hanling Jade is. While fusing the four energies, he uses the cold air to melt the Coldling Jade. Moved away, the four energies were finally placed where the Cold Spirit Jade was, replacing the Cold Spirit Jade. As for the Hanling Jade, it quickly followed Ye Han's pull and flowed outside her body. Finally, it turned into a ray of light and flew out of her body. Finally, Ye Han's hands suddenly separated, and one remained in Xiaoxue's body. , the other one stretched out to catch the cold spirit jade and put it into the stone tablet space in his body. Now, he has to build a body of all spirits for Xiaoxue first, so that she can completely lose the relationship with Jiuxing and cut off her connection with Jiuxing, and then he can have time to take care of Xiaohan's affairs. Withdrawing the Cold Spirit Jade Stone, Ye Han once again output energy with both hands, slowly sending it into Xiaoxue's body, and continued to fuse the energy of the four Yuanling Pills for him, slowly dissolving them into one, becoming a complete Yuanling. Dan energy. The four energies merged into one, which was relatively large at first, but was slowly refined into a pill by Ye Han's hot and cold energy, forming a blue and yellow pill. At this moment, Ye Han suddenly pulled out both palms, and then used both palms to perform a seal at the same time, combining them to form a simple barrier, and finally penetrated into Xiaoxue's body, temporarily sealing the Yuanling Pill in her body. stand up. Naturally, he has his reasons for doing this. Although this Yuanling Pill can create a body of all spirits for Xiaoxue, it cannot be achieved in a short while. Now he can only send the Yuanling Pill into her body. How to refine it in her body depends on her. However, in this way, Xiaoxue's body of all spirits can be regarded as a guarantee. Under Ye Han's barrier, the Yuanling Pill can no longer leave her body. If someone intentionally takes it away, It's also unlikely. Because Ye Han's barrier contains the power of Yuandao, it has connected the Yuanling Pill and Xiaoxue's body, and the place where the pill is located is where the Hanling Jade is. This place itself is It is the place that is compatible with Xiaoxue's body's natural power, so no one can take the Yuanling Pill away from it. Even Ye Han can¡¯t do it! Of course, you can kill Xiaoxue and then get the elixir, but you must know that this elixir is already connected to Xiaoxue's life, and they cherish each other. If you kill her, the elixir will also be destroyed. Therefore, the fact that the Yuanling Pill is in Xiaoxue's body is an unchangeable fact forever. Even Ye Han, the person who created the fact, cannot change all this. After completing this step, the rest has to rely on Xiaoxue's own practice. Only she works hard to refine the power of the elixir. Until the elixir is completely refined, then her body of all spirits is completed. This is similar to cultivation, the process is indispensable, but the result can only be determined by man The Yuanling Pill was borrowed to replace the Hanling Jade Stone, so the connection between Xiaoxue and Jiuxing slowly dissipated. It won't be long before she can completely escape the fate of Jiu Xing. "Okay, Xue'er, what happens next depends on you. This is all my father can help you. Remember, don't rush to practice, otherwise it will be very dangerous!" Withdrawing his palms, Ye Han smiled. Smiling, he said to Xiaoxue, who still had his eyes closed. Xiaoxue opened her eyes after hearing the words, but did not look at Ye Han, but looked down at her chest. Seeing that her chest was ordinary, she couldn't help but look at Ye Han, and said with a fake smile: " Father is a bully, and you can't touch girls casually. Now, father, if you touch Xue'er, you have to take responsibility!" Ye Han almost rioted when he heard this. Do you want to be responsible for her yourself? Oh my God, isn¡¯t this girl a nymphomaniac? If someone touches your body, you have to hold the person responsible. I am his father, how can I be responsible? "Ahem Well, Xue'er, you go out first, I still have to detoxify your Aunt Xiaohan!" Ye Han laughed dryly, simply ignored this, and turned to pinch Xiaoxue with both hands. He got up and threw it directly towards Leng Ling. "Ah my father is a bad guy. He wants to throw Xue'er to death!" Xiaoxue's petite and exquisite body was thrown to the ground by Ye Han. She was very dissatisfied with this. Even if she didn't feel any pain, it still wouldn't hurt. You can't throw it away like this. "Hmph, this father must have done it on purpose. He originally threw it towards his mother, but suddenly turned a corner and threw it away.He has gone to a different place. This bad guy must have wanted to throw his daughter to death. He is such a cruel father Bad guy, big bad guy, super bad guy. He doesn¡¯t care about being bad to other women, but he doesn¡¯t even care about his own daughter. Let it go, this is obviously murder. Who, please tell me, what crime should be committed for murdering his own daughter? ¡¾09¡¿¡¾Feng Lintianxia¡¿¡¾895¡¿¡¾Nine Stars Heritage¡¿ After settling Xiaoxue's matter, Ye Han couldn't wait to focus on Xiaohan. After all, everything he did was for her. Now that he was finally about to achieve his goal, he was very happy, but also a little nervous at the same time. Having been preparing for so long, I wonder what the final result will be? After thinking about it, Ye Han shook his head and secretly warned himself that no matter what, he had to try his best. If he still failed after trying his best, he would have to resign himself to fate. Thinking of this, he took out the Hanling Jade from the space of the stone tablet, put it in the palm of his hand and looked at it for a while, and sighed again in his heart. The Hanling Jade was finally back in his hands. He thought that in the beginning, he still relied on it. Only after starting a business did I have the power I have now! Although he sighed, Ye Han did not neglect it. When he got the jade, he just glanced at it and threw it out, making it float automatically. Then he suddenly struck out with a palm, and a thick cold air surged in his palm in an instant. Entered the stone tablet. At first, the stone tablet was a little reluctant to accept Ye Han's cold air, and there was a faint repulsive power. But gradually, its repulsive power completely disappeared, and it was obviously conquered by Ye Han's cold air. Ye Han seemed to have no feeling about this. At this time, his face was still as usual. He obviously knew that things were officially beginning now. Controlling the Hanling Jade was only the first and simplest step for Xiaohan to inherit Jiuxing. Naturally, this is a simple step, but it is also an important step. After all, this is also an initial stage. Without this stage, everything will be in vain. Having controlled the power of the Hanling Jade, Ye Han separated a hand and injected a stream of cold air into Xiaohan's body, stimulating the cold air in her body and causing it to form a pull with the cold air of the Hanling Jade. In this way, Ye Han can completely transfer his power to the Cold Spirit Jade, and shoot out the cold air with both hands at the same time. The cold air forms a simple barrier, which instantly wraps the Cold Spirit Jade. But Ye Han closed his eyes at this time, looking for opportunities in the natural Yuandao. When he felt that the demonic nature of the desire demon in Xiaohan's body had become the weakest, he suddenly took action and quickly pressed the Hanling Jade into Xiaohan's body. At this time, Xiaohan suddenly groaned heavily, and his delicate body trembled extremely violently, and it was trembling like waves. It looked extremely painful, just like the first time he was possessed by the demon of lust, and his whole body was surging uncontrollably. . However, it was obvious that she was not acting like this because of heightened desire, but because her body suddenly suffered from a strong cold air and she couldn't bear it any longer, which led to this scene. Ye Han did not open his eyes and placed the Hanling Jade in Xiaohan's body. He began to use his Xinghan Jue to help Xiaohan sort out the cold air in her body and put it aside. At the same time, he transferred the Hanling Jade to her lower abdomen. I want to find the source of the demonic seed of desire. However, it was easy to find the source of the demonic seed of desire, but the demonic nature had already spread throughout her body. As a result, Ye Han did not dare to touch the source of the demonic seed of desire for the time being, lest it break it. roots, it will be more troublesome to expel them in the future. In desperation, he had no choice but to do a good job of inheriting the Hanling Jade from Xiaohan first. After all, this was also a nine-star inheritance, so he couldn't neglect it. However, now that he has mastered the control of cold energy, he can easily complete the inheritance between Xiaohan and Jiuxing even without borrowing the Xingyuan Stone Tablet and the Yanhan Jade Flute. A ray of cold air hit Xiaohan, and another ray of cold air hit the Hanling Jade. In an instant, the Hanling Jade was stunned and merged into Xiaohan's body. The strength of each other was understood. Soon, Xiaohan and Hanling The power of the nine stars of jade is compatible with destiny. But Ye Han suddenly stopped his hand and picked up Xiaohan's delicate body from the bed. He immediately looked up at the top of the bed, and with a flash of his body, he turned into a curtain of light and suddenly flew out of the room. In the end, he just looked up at the top of the bed. There was a sound of opening the door. Ye Han flew out of the room and landed in the courtyard outside the room. He applied a cold barrier to Xiaohan's body, covering her exposed body, and then flattened it on the ground while walking aside. , just stood there, looking quietly at the place where Xiaohan was lying, with a look of anticipation on his face. "Han'er, where is Xiaohan? Where has she gone?" At this moment, Leng Ling and others in the room also followed out. Seeing that Xiaohan's figure had disappeared inexplicably, Leng Ling couldn't help but ask. Hearing this, Ye Han hurriedly looked back at them, and finally smiled. His eyes fell on Yan Xin intentionally or unintentionally, and then he smiled bitterly and said: "I put a cold enchantment on her body, which ordinary people can't see!" "Huh? And this kind of barrier? Isn't this similar to the invisible elemental skill?" After hearing Ye Han's words, Leng Ling heard Lan'er exclaimed before he could speak. Hearing this, Ye Han just nodded and agreed, and then said: "That's natural, otherwise how could Xin'er and the others do it a few days ago?"Said, as long as this barrier is there, even if there are people around, you can do whatever you want, and no one else can see it" When he said this, Ye Han's eyes naturally fell on Yan Xin. This girl said it originally It¡¯s amazing. You actually want to do that couple thing with me on the main square of Xingyuan Gate. You are so shameless! After hearing Ye Han¡¯s words, Lan¡¯er suddenly looked confused and looked at Yan Xin. At this time, his face was blushing, so he subconsciously asked: "What is going on? Tell me, sister Xin'er, has she said what she wants to do? " Yan Xin was even more shy when she heard this. At the same time, she was also a little anxious. This Lan'er really asked everything. She was really worried that Brother Han would tell those things. If everyone really knew about it, what would she do in the future? You have the face to see people, is this etiquette and integrity still valuable? "Haha, it's actually nothing. By the way, Xiaohan is still inheriting the power of the Nine Star Spirit Jade. I have to keep an eye on her. If you are okay, go back first. Please rest in your room, I will come find you later! "Determined to find a way to subdue the girls, Ye Han didn't want to waste a moment, and quickly found an opportunity to try it on the girls, so as not to have long nights and dreams. Although Ye Han has not yet come up with a solution that has both ends. However, he is also very anxious. He cannot delay this matter any longer. He has already delayed it for enough time for Xiaoxue and Xiaohan. If he delays it any longer, something will happen. Therefore, he is very anxious and is ready to go! After Xiaohan dealt with the demon of desire, he took advantage of the time tonight to try it on the girls. No matter how difficult the method was, he had no intention of backing down. Naturally, what he wanted to do most at this time was still Lan. "Brother Han, if you don't want to say it, just say it directly, why do you need to hide it in this way?" "After hearing Ye Han's words, Yan Xin naturally felt more relaxed, but Lan'er pouted. Although she knew that Ye Han was using excuses, she didn't say anything, but the little fox beside her could not bear it. He couldn't help but speak his mind. "AhemOkay, if you want to know these things, just ask Xin'er or Qing'er. Don't disturb me from casting the spell. It would be bad if it delays Xiaohan. Got it! "Ye Han decided to stay out of the matter and go on to the end. No matter what, he didn't want to tell those things, so as not to offend Xin'er. This girl is also good at pestering people. If she takes note of it, then I'm going to be annoyed to death! So, Ye Han made the wisest decision. Everything has nothing to do with me. No matter what, I just won't tell you. If you want to know, go find the person involved. Well, Yan Xinhe Everyone knows Leng Qing, so go find them In order to prevent the girls from looking for him again, Ye Han had to pretend to cast a spell to help Xiao Han and not give them a chance to ask more questions. But when the girls saw this, they obviously did not bother Ye Han anymore. , but turned their attention to Yan Xin one by one, and even Leng Qing was implicated. Several women surrounded the two of them, all looking like cannibals. As for Xiaoxue, she was lying on Xiaohan's legs at this time. , her body was spinning around on the bed, completely ignoring what was going on outside. Because she had the body of all spirits, Xiaoxue's body was no longer blocked by all spirits, so the cold barrier set by Ye Han was like nothing to her. , seeing the bed where Xiaohan slept and still had her body fragrance, she felt a little sleepy, and found a reason for herself not to sleep well last night, so she jumped directly onto the bed. It looked like this. She was sleepy, and she lay down on the bed with her whole head buried on the bed quilt. She seemed to be sleeping soundly. But, where was she sleeping? She might have been sleepy, but when she got to bed, But she suddenly felt no longer sleepy. She smelled the fragrance of Xiaohan's virginity left on the bed. Not only did she feel no sleepiness at all, but she was actually a little obsessed for a moment, so she kept lying on the bed, rolling over. The reason for rolling was naturally because of her thoughts. She wanted to take advantage of Xiao Han's body fragrance so that she could have this fragrance on her body, but she didn't know how she could get this scent easily. This was something that women were born with. I have it too, unless I grow up quickly After finding an excellent excuse, Ye Han finally became a lot calmer. His eyes fell on the girls intentionally or unintentionally, and saw that they kept asking Yan Xin for answers. , I regretted for a moment, why did I say those words just now? If I don¡¯t say it, it will be fine. ¡°Oh, this foul mouth really deserves a beating. Thinking about it, Ye Han couldn¡¯t help but reach out and slap him in the face. For a moment, he secretly cursed himself for not talking too much! However, Lan'er saw what he was doing. Seeing that Ye Han was obviously not using his skills to cast spells, he couldn't help but move in his heart and hurriedly pointed at him and pointed at the sisters beside him. Shouted: "Everyone, go ask Brother Han, is he okay?"?Done! " Ye Han immediately broke into a cold sweat when he heard this. It is true that having too many women is a bad thing. Wasn't he just lazy? He was caught immediately. There are many people and there are many eyes. It is not wrong to take it seriously. In desperation, Ye Han had to choose Surrender, he almost wanted to raise his hands, but at this moment, his eyes suddenly straightened ¡¾09¡¿¡¾Wind comes to the world¡¿¡¾896¡¿¡¾Get rid of desires¡¿ Just when Ye Han was about to escape from this place to avoid the entanglement of the girls, a blue light suddenly fell from the sky. He accidentally caught a glimpse of this blue light from the corner of his eye. Ye Han was immediately startled. He intended to escape, but was suddenly stunned. Seeing Ye Han standing there in a daze, even though the girls were in front of him, they did not dare to move him. At the same time, they looked in the direction where he looked up. When they saw the blue light, they were even more excited. He didn't dare to act recklessly, so he could only keep quiet so as not to disturb Ye Han. But Ye Han had already begun to move at this time. Seeing the blue light approaching in the blink of an eye, he hurriedly stretched out his hand and waved out a stream of cold air. The cold air fell into Xiaohan's body in an instant, and her body was immediately surrounded by a light layer of cold air. Defensive barrier. With a wave of his palm, Ye Han immediately breathed a sigh of relief and murmured: "It's so dangerous. If we don't reduce some of the power of the star element, I'm afraid Xiaohan's desire will be directly aroused!" "Brother Han, what are you doing? Why do you want to stop Sister Xiaohan from absorbing the star energy?" Seeing that Ye Han actually stopped Xiaohan from inheriting the power of star energy, Yan Xin was confused and asked hurriedly. Before Ye Han heard the words, he heard Xiaoli on the side smile and say: "You are stupid, if you let this star element directly enter Xiaohan's body, wouldn't it directly stimulate the demonic seed of desire in her body? Then things will happen." That's bad!" Ye Han wanted to explain, but he didn't expect Xiaoli to take the credit from him. He had no choice but to nod in affirmation, and then turned his attention to Xiaohan again to avoid any accidents. At this time, the blue light had already fallen on the cold barrier arranged by Ye Han. When it passed through the barrier, the blue light suddenly stopped, and then slowly faded, turning into several blue lights, and slowly Get into Xiaohan's body. Seeing those rays of blue light entering Xiao Han's body together, and Lan'er's body having no effect, Ye Han relaxed. Now Xiao Han has completed the inheritance of the Nine Star Spirit Jade. The next step is to figure out how to Help him resolve the demon of desire in his body. And this step does not need to be rushed. Seeing that the star energy in Xiaohan's body has gradually calmed down, Ye Han then made a seal to remove the cold barrier attached to Xiaohan's body. After lifting the barrier, Ye Han sent out a blast of cold energy, lifted Xiao Han's body up in the air, and finally held it in his arms. Then he turned around and nodded towards the girls, and returned to Xiao Han's room without saying a word. go back. As soon as he entered the door, Ye Han came to the bed and saw Xiaoxue lying on the bed, seeming to be sleeping. He didn't want to wake her up for a while, so he just put Xiaohan on the empty space on the bed, and then put out both palms, sending two cold blasts at the same time. It was cast out and suddenly injected into Xiaohan's body. To eliminate the demonic seed of desire, you must first guide it to spread slowly. This will directly stimulate the desire in Xiaohan's body, and the process cannot be too fast and can only be done slowly. This is equivalent to Xiaohan must be tortured by desire for a long time. The reason why she didn't dare to directly activate all the demonic seeds of desire was just to prevent the desire in her body from exploding instantly. After all, the desire was too strong and difficult to control, and it would also cause serious damage to Xiaohan's body. Avoided harm. This is like taking a bath. The water temperature must be appropriate. Even if it needs to be heated, it must be done slowly. If it is heated suddenly, the person taking the bath will definitely not be able to adapt, causing skin burns and other injuries. And Xiao Han is in this situation now. If the desire in her body is directly aroused, it will also cause her body to be eroded by desire, which is a hundred times more serious than being poisoned by love. You must know that even if you are poisoned by love, if it is not removed in time, or if the dose is too heavy, it will directly harm the body of the poisoned person. This is the same as Xiaohan's situation now. With the help of Xinghan Jue, Ye Han controlled the cold air he exerted on Xiaohan's body, and once again found the source of the demonic seeds of desire. Now, due to the effect of the star essence in Xiaohan's body, the demonic nature of the demonic desires scattered throughout her body has been Gradually it closed up and gathered in her lower abdomen, which is where human desire is strongest. Seeing this situation, Ye Han couldn't help but feel a little relieved. All his efforts had not been in vain. Now he only needed to cut off the source of the demonic seed of desire and refine it, so that she could return her original appearance and a intact body. Naturally, after doing all this, it is hard to say whether this body can remain intact. At least, Ye Han thinks that this kind of thing is difficult to predict. Even if the demon of desire will not leave her with troubles, it will be unavoidable. Other accidents, such as a man and a woman living alone in the same room, having sex, etc. In this case, accidents are most likely to happen. However, it is not very appropriate to say that a man and a woman are alone. After all, there is Xiaoxue here in this room now. Even though she is a little girl, she isShe is a woman after all. Ye Han didn't think much about it. He just wanted to quickly relieve Xiaohan's pain and relieve the disaster he had caused on Xiaohan, so that he could feel at ease. Although the demon of lust was eliminated, it also left a lot of troubles. As the creator of the demon of lust, Ye Han felt that he had a heavy responsibility. No matter what, he had to completely eliminate this trouble so that he could feel at ease. "Xiaohan, don't worry, I will be able to relieve your pain soon, just wait for me." Ye Han shouted in his heart, he had failed Xiaohan too much, and I am afraid that even in this life, he may not be able to repay it. "It feels so uncomfortable, Brother Han, I feel so uncomfortable." At this moment, Xiaohan's lips opened slightly, and painful and gasping sounds came from her mouth. Seeing this, Ye Han couldn't help but feel a little unbearable. He was now using cold air to slowly dissolve the demonic nature of the demon of desire for her. Naturally, she would feel uncomfortable. Moreover, it was a kind of discomfort that was caused by high sexual desire, which was not what ordinary people felt. Tolerable. Originally, Ye Han could sacrifice himself at all costs to relieve Xiao Han's pain, but now he is casting a spell after all, and he cannot be distracted in the slightest. Otherwise, if something unexpected happens, there will be no place to cry. "Brother Han, come on, don't worry so much. Xiaohan is really uncomfortable, hurry up." Ye Han tried his best to tell himself that he must be ruthless at this time and must not have the slightest pity, otherwise he would miss important things. Even if I regret it, it will be of no use. But at this moment! ! The voice of Xiao Han's prayer came, and Ye Han's firm heart was immediately shaken. Could he really be so cruel and watch Xiao Han suffer such pain in front of him? Moreover, Xiaohan's voice was already relatively weak, and after enduring the torture of desire for more than a month, it became even more gentle. Now that she was praying in pain, there was even more in her voice. It means people feel pity. In an instant, Ye Han's hard-hearted heart softened. No, he couldn't see her in such pain with his own eyes. It took a long time to get rid of the demon of desire. If she continued to be in such pain, I'm afraid she wouldn't be able to bear it to the end. To suppress his desires, Ye Han initially thought of using his own cold energy, supplemented by the cold energy of Hanling Jade, but this method is obviously not feasible now, after all, he is already using this method. Apart from that, the only way he could think of was to combine men and women. This was the most fundamental and best way to dispel desires. Only in this way could he do what the cold energy could not do. . However, this involves taking a lot of risks. Once the spell is cast incorrectly, it will directly stimulate the demonic nature of the desire demon in Xiaohan's body, making the situation worse. "Brother Han, I can't help anymore, please help me, I feel like I'm going to die." Just when Ye Han was hesitant, Xiao Han's voice came again. "Never mind." Feeling that the situation was critical and he could no longer think about it, Ye Han simply hardened his mind and took off his clothes in a few moments, then picked up Xiaohan from the bed and made him kneel down on the bed. head, and in turn placed her head on the pillow. Then, Ye Han used cold air with both palms, injected it into Xiaohan's body again, and continued to help her exorcise the demonic nature of the demon of desire in her body. However, at the same time, he did not relax. He hesitated for a while, and saw that Xiaohan couldn't help but raise her buttocks. The twisting and turning was obviously eroded by the demonic nature of the demon of desire, and it had reached the point where it was beyond its control. For this reason, he no longer hesitated, hurriedly found the correct position, stepped forward, and slowly moved closer to Xiaohan's body. In the end, he only felt a feeling of breaking through the obstacle, Xiaohan's body Suddenly there was a tremor, and a cry of pain suddenly came from her mouth. After everything got used to it, Ye Han began to take further actions. He moved slowly. On the one hand, he suppressed the desire in Xiaohan's body, and on the other hand, he used the cold air to drive away the demonic nature of the desire demon. Ye Han is naturally a little nervous about being able to do two things at once. If he reveals a flaw at some point, it will definitely lead to some unpredictable dangers. For this reason, he has to remain extremely cautious. As his figure moved back and forth, his palms naturally swayed a little, and Xiaohan's body inevitably swayed a little at this moment. As a result, the cold air that was originally fixed in one place wandered around the source of the demonic seed of desire. Originally, such words would affect the casting of spells, but everything seemed to be beyond Ye Han's expectations. In this way, his own cold energy actually accelerated the speed of exorcising the evil nature of the demon of desire, and also slowly released Xiao Han. The extremely strong desire in the body was relieved to some extent. Naturally, this kind of relief does not appear under the influence of the dual cultivation technique.Ye Han could feel it, because the effect of the dual cultivation technique was not so obvious before. It can be seen that when the cold air hovers around the demon seed of desire, the effect is much better than when it is fixed on that demon seed ¡¾09¡¿¡¾Feng Lintianxia¡¿¡¾897¡¿¡¾Transformation Star Yuan¡¿ Ye Han was naturally very happy to have found a better method, but he never let go of his attack on Xiao Han. Although he had a method, he was still reluctant to give up the immediate benefits. In this way, after holding on to two tasks for nearly half a day, Ye Han finally found an opportunity. The cold air in his palms suddenly surged and injected into Xiao Han's body, instantly dissipating the remaining toxicity of the demon seed of desire in her body. , and eventually turned into nothingness under the influence of the star energy in her body. Finally, the matter of the demon of desire was solved. Ye Han felt a burst of joy. However, under this situation, his desire seemed to have increased a little. Regardless of the situation, he pulled his body out of Xiaohan's body. Leaving him, he turned to lie on the bed, facing up, and stepped forward again, continuing to sprint Xiaohan also felt the disappearance of the demonic seed of desire in her body, but for Ye Han's sudden attack, she The feeling became more obvious, and soon she seemed to have forgotten about the demonic seed of desire in her body, and fully felt the excitement after Ye Han's desire. After sprinting for a while, Ye Han stopped. It wasn't that he couldn't hold on any longer, but that he suddenly thought that since Xiaohan was now one of the Nine Stars, why didn't he take this opportunity to cast the star transformation method for her? This can also save you from trouble in the future. Moreover, Xiaohan may be the only one who still needs to use the method of star energy transformation. As for Yu'er, once a way to restore her is found, let her directly practice star energy energy, which can also save the need for transformation. of hard work. Thinking of this, Ye Han felt relieved again. As long as he took this opportunity to transform the star essence for Xiaohan, Jiu Xing would no longer need his help to transform the star essence. However, thinking that his role has declined again, Ye Han can't help but worry a little. When he has no great use value, will the girls abandon him? Shaking his head, Ye Han decided not to think about these unhappy things for the time being. As a human being, you have to live in the present. It's okay to think about the good aspects of those illusory futures. It's good to have a fantasy in life, but those On the bad side, don't think too much, lest you live in fear and fear, and your life would be worse than death. Seeing Ye Han suddenly stop, he was about to reach his peak but suddenly lost all feeling. For a moment, Xiao Han felt resentful and hurriedly rolled his eyes at Ye Han. When he saw him shaking his head again, he was even more anxious immediately and hurriedly stretched out his hand. He pinched his waist and said at the same time: "Hurry up, what are you thinking about?" Hearing Xiao Han's urging, Ye Han felt embarrassed immediately, nodded subconsciously, and decided to put aside the matter of transforming star yuan for the time being. Putting it aside, let¡¯s satisfy Xiaohan first. After all, this is the first time in her life, and she cannot be left unsatisfied. You know, this will leave a shadow deep in her heart! For this reason, Ye Han did not dare to hesitate any longer, and hurriedly stretched his body and mind that had just been relaxed again. Every move moved Xiaohan's delicate body, but he also inadvertently moved the bed, making it move slightly. Start swaying. Time after time, in and out, Ye Han grasped it just right. Finally, after about two sticks of incense, and no one knew how many peak experiences Xiao Han had experienced, Ye Han stopped. Tiredness was not what Ye Han was feeling now, but he felt that the time had come. It was time to transform star energy for Xiaohan. Moreover, Xiaohan was already extremely tired. She seemed to have experienced similar situations five times in his memory. , but we can't let her go on like this So, Ye Han stopped, and then used the dual cultivation method, and at the same time took out the Yanhan jade flute from his body, threw it on the top of the bed, and then raised his hand He waved out a blast of cold air, stimulating the power of the cold jade flute in the Yanhan jade flute, hoping to use the cold star element in the jade flute to transform the star element for Xiao Han. However, for this transformation, the method of dual cultivation seems to be a bit redundant. With Ye Han's current ability to control cold energy, he can help Xiaohan transform Xingyuan without dual cultivation. However, he is a fool not to take advantage of it. There is no choice but to properly use the art of dual cultivation. Moreover, the dual cultivation technique is supplemented by Ye Han's ability to control cold air, which makes it much simpler and easier to help Xiao Han transform star energy. Therefore, Ye Han feels that it is necessary to use this dual cultivation technique, not just to take advantage of Xiao Han. Cheap. Under the influence of the Double Cultivation Technique, Xiao Han initially felt the cold air slowly spreading around the cold jade stone in her body, and then the ordinary vitality of her body began to dissipate outside the body For this reason, she couldn't help but feel a little anxious. , if the vitality in your body dissipates like this, your cultivation will not be greatly reduced, right? At this moment, Ye Han, who had had a similar experience before, hurriedly smiled and explained: "Don't worry, I will use star energy to replace the lost energy for you. It won't take long before you can becomeA complete member of the Xingyuan tribe! " After listening to Ye Han's explanation, Xiao Han nodded with relief, but did not say anything, but the fear in his heart had disappeared. Seeing that Xiao Han felt relieved, Ye Han continued to transform star essence for him, and wanted to You know, last time it was because you didn't explain in advance that something bad happened. This time, he didn't dare to take such a risk. If there was a misunderstanding similar to the last time, it would be bad. Soon, Xiaohan would see what was inside his body. The star essence was gradually refined and integrated into every part of her body, and the vitality in her body had also been dissipated. Because the star essence was too thin, it was obviously not enough, so Ye Han stretched out his hand to blow out a blast of cold air, blowing out the Yanhan Jade Xiao The cold star element in the body was released, and then integrated into Xiaohan's body. "Xingyu, Xingyu, this is for the sake of your daughter. You must protect me and make sure nothing happens!" "Looking up at the Yanhan Jade Xiao, Ye Han couldn't help but murmured. Withdrawing his gaze, Ye Han stopped looking at anything else. Then he closed his eyes slightly and quietly used the method of dual cultivation, even the method of controlling the cold air. No need to worry, after all, now you only need to practice this method twice, there is no need to waste other energy. But at this moment, Xiaoxue, who had been lying on the bed, suddenly opened his eyes, looked at Xiaohan with a smile on his face, and said. After looking at Ye Han, she seemed to have thought of something interesting, so she got up from the bed and walked gently behind Ye Han. However, when she walked behind Ye Han, Xiaoxue didn't do anything and just stood quietly. There, it seemed that she was waiting for some kind of opportunity, but her sight was blocked by Ye Han's body, which made Xiaoxue a little dissatisfied. However, this could not stop her determination to remain silent, she must wait. It's the right time to carry out that fun thing to the end, humph, when the time comes Ye Han doesn't know that he has been plotted by Xiaoxue. At this time, he is quietly refining the jade flute that comes from Yanhan for Xiaohan. The Xing Yuan was lying down, while Xiao Han was still lying there tiredly, his eyes still retaining the moisture from the previous pain, but his eyes were slightly closed, and he seemed to be enjoying himself very much, naturally. Now she is slowly absorbing the energy of the stars, which undoubtedly makes her tiredness gradually subside. Slowly, her spirit has also improved a lot, but in order to better enjoy this beauty, She still closed her eyes slightly and refused to open them. However, in her heart, she kept thinking about everything before. Thinking about that wonderful feeling, she really wanted to have a similar experience again, and even thought of taking advantage of this. The opportunity directly knocked Ye Han down and allowed her to take the initiative. She has always been passive, so she felt that it was necessary to take the initiative. It felt so wonderful when she was passive, so she should be active. Is it more wonderful? However, she didn¡¯t do that. Her reason told her that now was the critical moment to transform the star element. She must not do this, otherwise it would be terrible if something went wrong. Then she would suffer. It must be her. In desperation, she had no choice but to endure this thought, but she never got rid of it. She felt that she had to experience this kind of initiative in person no matter what, huh, not now, wait. After the Star Yuan transformation is completed, it¡¯s done, right? Ye Han doesn¡¯t know what Xiao Han is thinking. At this time, he is taking the last step of transforming Star Yuan. Yanhan Jade Xiao has also stopped delivering Star Yuan to Xiao Han. Obviously The energy required by Xiaohan to transform the star yuan is enough. Now, Ye Han only needs to continue to help her refine those star yuan, so that the energy in Xiaohan's body can be completely replenished with star yuan, and that's it. Let Xiaohan possess the Xingyuan body and make her an official Xingyuan tribe member. But there is one thing that he can't understand. Why is Xiaohan's parents both from the Xingyuan tribe, but Xiaohan himself is not? Could it be that her mother, Xueyin, was pregnant with Xiaohan before she was transformed into a member of the Xingyuan tribe, so Xiaohan did not become a descendant of the Xingyuan tribe? Thinking about it, this makes some sense. However, Ye Han thought of another point. Even if Xiaohan did not completely inherit the tradition of the Xingyuan clan, he should be able to absorb some of the Xingyuan energy after being pregnant in Xueyin's body for nearly ten months. , you must know that Xueyin had already become a member of the Xingyuan tribe when she was pregnant, and Xiaohan had to absorb her energy in her body to grow up. So, then this Xiaohan should also be able to have some star energy. It cannot be said that this Xiaohan's fetal shape did not grow by relying on the mother's body, right? However, when he thought about it, it seemed that these things were not what he needed to care about. Ye Han stopped thinking so much and quickly calmed down. A cold air suddenly entered the small room.?In the body, it continues to transform star energy for her. At this time, the transformation of star elements has basically been completed. All Ye Han has to do is to stabilize these star elements in Xiaohan's body! ¡¾09¡¿¡¾Feng Lin Tian Xia¡¿¡¾898¡¿¡¾Women's Counterattack¡¿Part 1 Ye Han wanted to make adequate preparations for Xiao Han, but Xiao Han didn't seem to appreciate it at all. Seeing that the vitality in his body had been sufficiently replenished, he was overjoyed and felt that the opportunity had come. He hurriedly stretched out his arms to hug Ye Han, trying to suppress it. . Seeing this situation, Ye Han knew something was wrong. Just as he was about to resist, he felt a chill coming from behind him. In the blink of an eye, the hot and cold energy in his body seemed to be purified and he could no longer use it. Looking back, Ye Han was immediately shocked. When did Xiaoxue wake up? Oops, if she wakes up, doesn't that mean she saw everything that just happened? How could this little girl watch such a thing at such a young age? Alas, it's not good to learn bad things But, what frightened Ye Han more than these was that this little girl actually used the body of all spirits that had just completed her cultivation to ban her own cultivation while he wasn't paying attention. Ye Han finally learned what it means to be trapped in a cocoon today. This body of all spirits is almost the same as his own body of fire and cold. Originally, with his own cultivation, no one can restrain his power. After all, no one in this world has control. Such a powerful force of cold air. It can be said that neglecting Xiaoxue will definitely become a big regret for him. This little guy didn't have this ability before, but now she does. With the power of the body of all spirits, she can completely control all the energy in the world. You must know that controlling the energy of heat and cold is not determined by the level of cultivation. It depends on who has the best control ability. Although Ye Han thinks that with the help of the two Yuan beasts of snow and fire, he can control the energy of heat and cold. The Qi is controlled extremely well, but after all, it is not as good as the strongest body of all spirits in the world. Under the suppression of the body of all spirits, his power was unable to resist at all. If it were normal, he might still be able to escape. As long as he noticed it before Xiaoxue acted, he could use his own cultivation to He was spared a disaster, but now that everything was a foregone conclusion, he started to change things again. "Hee hee, I can finally avenge my mother and the others. Hum, my father has always bullied my mother and the others. Today, I will let my mother and the others take revenge. Father, you can enjoy yourself here. Xue'er will leave first. !" Xiaoxue smiled and ignored Ye Han's surprised look. Then she jumped out of bed under Ye Han's almost cannibalistic gaze. At the same time, she smiled at Xiao Han who was already pressing on Ye Han and said: "Sister Han, you can do it with confidence, father." You won't regain your strength in a short time!" After saying that, she turned around and trotted out the door. As she approached the door of the room, she turned back and made a face at Ye Han, and said with a sweet smile: "Father, I will do it right now. Let, mother and others are coming in, you have to be ready!" After saying that, the girl ran out of the door, and then heard the sound of light snow coming from the yard, and she said: " Mothers, it¡¯s time to attack your father. Hurry in!¡± ¡°Huh? Attack your father?¡± After hearing Xiaoxue¡¯s words, everyone in the courtyard who was anxiously waiting for Ye Han to come out was shocked. They called her mothers. Everyone accepted it happily. After all, she is Ye Han's daughter. It doesn't matter if she calls everyone mother. Although there are a few girls who are only about fourteen years old among them, they don't mind it. After all, they are no longer virgins. If there are If you have the ability, you can definitely have a baby. However, they were very confused about her words of attacking their father. Attacking their father? Why crusade? Isn't this father referring to Ye Han? Did he do something wrong? Why attack him? Full of questions, everyone couldn't help but turn their attention to Xiaoxue. At this time, Xiaoxue had already ran out of the yard and ignored everyone. Only a sentence came from the end of the yard: "Last time my father bullied everyone, this time." The daughter-in-law paid off his debt for the first time!" The girls immediately woke up after hearing this. Thinking back to what happened last time, they all couldn't help but blush. This little girl seemed to really know what happened last time. If Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have spoken like this. But, what exactly does she mean by this crusade? What on earth is this little girl doing? "Well, we must go in and take a look" Thinking about it, the girls ignored Xiaoxue and all looked at each other. Then they nodded, swarmed up and headed towards the room! Ye Han naturally heard these words, but he did break into a cold sweat after hearing these words. What is this girl doing? Hearing this sounds like he is very filial, repaying his father's debt? Is there such a way to repay it? You tied up your father and gave it to others. No matter how others punished you, you just ran away. My dear, what would you do if your father was eaten alive? God, the thunder from the sky will strike this dead girl. She actually harmed her father with her own hands. Such a person is simply superfluous in the world "Ahem Forget it, she is my daughter after all. As the saying goes, two Female? is the thorn in the side of her parents, and she cannot let Tian Lei chop this piece of thorn in pieces, otherwise she will be heartbroken to death. ??????????????????????????????????????????? For the sake of my daughter ahem, for the sake of my beloved, I¡¯d better bear it, aren¡¯t they just a few women? Are you afraid? Humph, I think back then Ah No, my energy is running low. Being treated like this by these advanced people, I am no match. It's over. It seems like I'm going to be sucked dry this time. Alas, Ye Han Ah Ye Han, you are going to be played to death by a woman after all. What¡¯s even more hateful is that your daughter actually caused all this Ye Han¡¯s face was filled with tears, but he didn¡¯t dare to cry. It¡¯s just that he felt his own bad luck. It was about to come, Xiao Han was riding on him, and after struggling for nearly half an hour, he was still not defeated. He couldn't do it anymore, he was about to die Phew, so comfortable Suddenly, Ye Han felt that the door was closed. Kai, couldn't hold it back, and finally let out his true body The days without cultivation are really not life for humans. To be cultivated by a Yuan Soul Well, it seems that he has entered the Yuan Ti realm. Alas, to be cultivated by a Yuan Ti realm. After struggling for half an hour, I couldn't bear it anymore. ¡°Alas, now I finally feel the importance of cultivation again. Xiaoxue, as long as she can survive this time, she must look good But, can she really survive this time? Well, I hope my women are not demons and will not torture their men to death. Otherwise, it would be uncomfortable to die unjustly. Who can I turn to to avenge my hatred? As Ye Han thought about it, he realized that the woman on his body actually left on his own initiative. He was overjoyed and thought that he could finally escape. But when he opened his eyes and looked around, he felt on pins and needles again. Good guy, it turned out that he didn't leave on his own initiative, but was forced to leave. That damn girl Leng Ling was pushed away. "Jackal, tiger, leopard," Ye Han finally understood the meaning of this word. Isn't that what these women are like? Looking at Leng Ling's look, he couldn't wait to torture himself, right? Alas, perhaps, this is called the connection between mother and daughter, and its sharpness can break the metal Ahem, it cannot be broken, and it will be over if it is broken Leng Ling is indeed the most thoroughly developed existence by Ye Han, although after giving birth to a child Everything is still the same as before, but she has become more mature in kung fu. She must have exchanged experiences with Ye Rou often, right? This time, nearly half an hour later, Ye Han let out his feelings again, and once again deeply experienced what it means to be unreasonable, what it means to have a man's face torn apart, and what it means to be bullied by a woman! Ye Han did not shed tears, but shed more liquid than tears. After two times, he faintly felt that he seemed to be a little more tired, and the energy that was already missing seemed to be missing even more now Three times , the third time was done by Ye Rou, and Ye Han could still know it. After all, he hadn't fainted yet, but his hands seemed to be restrained by Xiaoxue, and he couldn't use the strength. Now he could only enjoy the passive feeling, even I can¡¯t have any independent action, and I can¡¯t even take the slightest initiative to control the bullied areas Poof! Ye Han is almost bleeding. This is what it feels like to be bullied. It's so uncomfortable. Ah I'm going crazy. I'm really going crazy. Although Ye Rou is good at kung fu, she seems to be deliberately against herself. Stimulating the vital points, phew, he was defeated in less than half an hour "Okay, let's let him go first. If this continues, I'm worried that he will lose too much yang energy. If something happens, then in the future But it¡¯s very detrimental to us!¡± After Ye Han lost three times in a row, Xiao Li¡¯s voice suddenly came. For a moment, Ye Han wanted to worship this little Li as his ancestor. Good man, such a great man, he is willing to do so now. Anyone who speaks good things for himself is a good person and should be enshrined However, when he heard Xiaoli's last words, he felt vaguely cheated. This guy was not a good guy for being affectionate, but he was actually doing it for My future plan is, it¡¯s okay, as long as I can escape. In the future, as long as I regain my strength, do I still have to be afraid of them? ¡°Perhaps, when Xiaoli learns about Ye Han¡¯s idea, he will admit generously that he is indeed not a good bird, but a little fox! "Well, okay, give him a quarter of an hour to rest and continue later" Just when Ye Han was feeling lucky for himself, Yan Xin said something like this! Depend on! After hearing what Yan Xin said, Ye Han almost jumped up and pressed her down to torture her. This girl is not a good person. She actually said this, take a rest and continue Alas, it seems that his bad luck is not over yet. It¡¯s the end. "Well, that's exactly what I mean!" Xiao Li nodded, fully agreeing with Yan Xin's statement. For a moment, Ye Han felt the energy and blood in his body surge up, and there was a surge of blood somewhere in his body.Affected, his energy and blood were majestic, and the previous feeling of energy deficiency suddenly disappeared, leaving only stronger, more firm! I thought this little raccoon had some conscience, but I didn¡¯t expect that she also had such sinister intentions. If you don¡¯t agree, will you die? Your agreement has completely ruined your somewhat perfect image. And it also made me lose my last piece of peace of mind ¡¾09¡¿¡¾Feng Lin Tian Xia¡¿¡¾899¡¿¡¾Women's Counterattack¡¿Part 2 This day was destined to become a nightmare in Ye Han's life. This moment is destined to be the real beginning of Ye Han's nightmare. Originally, he thought that Xiaoli was still on his side, but he didn't expect that she was only targeting him. At this moment, Ye Han seemed to feel that the worry had arrived in advance. He had always been worried that he could not control everyone, and now this situation was a perfect manifestation of losing control. Perhaps, it was not until this moment that he truly understood that his worries must exist, because he had already felt them. Before a quarter of an hour had passed, Ye Han was already immersed in the ravages of the women again. Although he could feel some beauty, he could not bear the humiliation. He was actually treated so miserably Phew, lost again. . Ye Han took a deep breath. He wanted to hold on, but he didn't expect that he couldn't bear it anymore. This time, he also remembered that it was Yan Xin who did it. This unruly and willful eldest lady of the Yan family was so obedient when he first met him, but now, she has been influenced by the other girls and no longer looks like a eldest lady. She looks like a real woman, so feminine. Ahem, I don¡¯t seem to be able to taste it. How does she have any femininity? Maybe even if she does, it is a wild smell, not gentle at all. Although this kind of femininity has a different taste, it feels like it at this time. , but it is a nightmare-like existence. The next one was naturally Lan'er. Like Leng Ling, she forcibly dragged away Yan Xin who had committed suicide with Ye Han, and then took her place and continued the crusade against Ye Han on behalf of everyone. Ye Han burst into tears again. It seemed that his previous idea was correct. They were going to play a wheel battle with him. This kind of tactics might be something he would be happy to accompany in normal times, but now "Oh, one mistake will lead to eternal hatred, Xiaoxue. Xiaoxue, it seems that it was a mistake to give birth to you in the first place. If I had known it Well, maybe, this is also the arrangement of fate. Today's Ye Han can be said to be worse than the last. It didn't take long before he was tortured by Lan'er until he lost his dignity. Although he wanted to hold back, he couldn't bear it after all. Under Lan'er's fierce attack, He directly spit out his real power and integrated it into the deepest part of Lan'er's body Then, it was Leng Qing's turn. This guy was worthy of being the eldest among everyone present. His physical development was relatively complete in all aspects. Compared with her sister Leng Ling, Worse than that. However, in some aspects, she seemed to lack some experience and was not as proficient as Leng Ling. However, because of this, her own endurance was relatively weak. Although she quickly defeated Ye Han, But she also let herself be completely defeated As for Ye Ping, she seems to have a good impression of herself, Brother Han, and is actually much gentler than other women. However, in Ye Han's view, this gentleness has ulterior motives, and it's just the beginning. At the time, even he himself didn't understand what was wrong. Until later, slowly, Ye Han finally felt that this gentleness was just to allow the energy in his body to gather more thoroughly. It was not until the moment the flood burst the embankment that he realized that after Ye Ping's experience , I actually felt drowsy "Damn Ping'er, I thought he was the gentlest one, but I didn't expect that she was more sinister than the others. Looking at the look on Ye Ping's crimson cheeks, With a trace of laughter, Ye Han suddenly realized that this girl was a demon who ate people without spitting out their bones. "Help, someone come and save me, damn it, I was not killed by the enemy, but I am about to be played to death by my own woman." Ye Han screamed in his heart, but in the end he couldn't shout out, because at this moment, he There is no more strength left. ??This damn little raccoon didn't even give himself a chance to rest. He directly took over Ye Ping's position and stepped forward to give Ye Han a more gentle experience. Perhaps it is precisely because she has the body of a beast and is a naturally charming little fox. Under her body, Ye Han has a gentler feeling than Ye Ping. This feeling is not a good feeling. . Thinking that it was because of Ye Ping's gentleness that he almost fainted, Ye Han couldn't help but break into a cold sweat, but he couldn't resist. Not to mention that all his strength was restrained by Xiaoxue. Even if he didn't, At this time, he had already lost the power to resist. Perhaps, all this can only be said to be a fate. If Xiaoxue had not restrained him, he would not have ended up in this situation As expected, just when Ye Han felt that the flood was about to burst the embankment again, this little raccoon boy Suddenly, he rushed forward, and in a moment, the remaining strength in his body poured out completely. In the blink of an eye, his eyesight went dark, his whole body was weak, he collapsed directly on the bed, and passed out In his dream, he found that he was being ?On a bed, everything that happened today seemed to be happening again. There was darkness all around, and there was only a ray of light in the corner where I was And opposite me, there were several white figures hidden in the darkness. These figures were They were not even wearing clothes. If you look carefully, you can clearly see that these are not Leng Ling and others, so who could they be. Seeing this, Ye Han already felt a little trembling, and streams of cold sweat couldn't help but flow out from every corner of his body. In an instant, his whole body was soaked in this cold sweat, as if he had just come out of the water. As for those women, they all put on various provocative poses in front of him, but they did not get close to him. After a while, they came into pairs and made seductive moves towards each other across from each other. Ye Han, on the other hand, could only watch this scene helplessly. In the end, he only felt that his whole body was burning. A burning sensation was particularly obvious, and the energy and blood in his body were surging. I struggled subconsciously for two times, but I just felt that my hands and feet were tied, and I couldn't struggle free. I had no choice but to endure this feeling silently, until finally, I couldn't bear it any more, so I just stood and let it out. With all the strength in his body "Ah!" With a cry of surprise, Ye Han suddenly sat up from the bed, looked around, and found that except for the densely packed female bodies that were slumped on the entire bed, there seemed to be nothing. Changes occurred, and his body did not seem to be bound. Immediately, Ye Han understood that it was just a dream, not reality. Alas, it seemed that what he had experienced today was too tragic, and his wealth could not even dream about it. ¡°Am I going to have to live in this kind of nightmare forever? "Hahahaha, Brother Ye, I'm not talking about you, but you were actually made like this by a few women. I feel so sad for you. You are so seriously sorry for your status as the leader of the Xingyuan Clan!" At this moment, Na Yan Xingyu in Han Yuxiao suddenly spoke, but his words undoubtedly made Ye Han feel even more sad. Yes, he, the dignified head of the Xingyuan Clan, was actually played by several women from the Xingyuan Clan It's natural law. Where is it? However, he soon seemed to realize something and shouted angrily at Xingyu: "What are you doing out here? Don't you know you can't just come out at this time? If you're not afraid of your Xueyin's blame, I won't." I am willing to let you see my woman" At this moment, Ye Han felt very aggrieved, but he could not get angry with the other girls, so he could only vent his anger on Xingyu. Naturally, his anger could not be What he said was very reasonable. Xingyu was clearly looking for scolding himself, but he came out at this time. Well, this Xueyin was too indulgent of his man, and actually let him come into contact with people other than Yuxiao at this time. Everything, isn't it obvious that his man can look at other women, and it's also other women's **. Naturally, for all this, Ye Han is most concerned about his woman. When Xingyu comes out at this time, doesn't he want to see his woman all over? This is not okay, he has not looked at his woman, how can he Ahem, I saw it last time. Well, even so, you can't let him see his woman. This is a big taboo among friends. You can look at your friend's body, but you must not peek at your friend's woman's body Ye Han He was furious. He didn't seem to take this too seriously until now. After all, Xingyu was under the control of Xueyin and had never dared to cross the thunder pool, but now, he ran out at this time. ¡°Hmph, if you put it this way, doesn¡¯t it mean that he always has the opportunity to escape Xueyin¡¯s control and run out at will? ¡°Could it be that he also saw what happened to him the last few times? No, I must not allow this kind of thing to happen. Although I am not a stingy person, I cannot tolerate my woman being looked at by other men. This is my bottom line and must not be touched by others. Ye Han is also a man. He has his own worries, but he also has his own bottom line. His bottom line is that he must never let other men touch his woman, let alone hurt it. Even if he looks at it, he cannot look at it more, let alone He said he had seen it all. So, he was angry. No matter what Xingyu¡¯s intentions were, he was really angry. Hum, if it turns out that you peeked intentionally, then don¡¯t blame me for being merciless. Hum hum, if you dare to look at my woman, I will also look at your woman when I get a chance When the time comes, it will not only look at it, but also ahem, forget it, but looking at it is necessary. Otherwise, how can you calm yourself down? However, this Xueyin seems to be Xiaohan's mother. She seems to be unable to mess around. It seems that she cannot play tricks like mother and daughter sharing the same bed. Mother-in-law, please forgive my son-in-law's temporary nostalgia. He did not do it unintentionally, and even more so. Innocent, if you want to blame go ahead and blame himYour husband-in-law, well, maybe you have to blame yourself, why don't you manage your husband-in-law well? ¡°Uh¡­ Strictly speaking, it¡¯s probably because you didn¡¯t take care of him. If you had taken care of him, how could he have the age to peek at other women? ¡°Well, all the crimes are caused by Xingyu and have nothing to do with the mother-in-law. If we want to hold him accountable, it is also Xingyu¡¯s responsibility. We can¡¯t implicate Xueyin ¡¾09¡¿¡¾Feng Lintianxia¡¿¡¾900¡¿¡¾Star Yuan Checks and Balances¡¿ However, at this moment, he seemed to have forgotten that it was true that Xueyin was his mother-in-law, but what about Xingyu? How could he not be his father-in-law? Ye Han didn't care so much. Maybe he could solve the problem in a kind way with women, but with men, he felt there was no need at all. No matter it was his father-in-law or anything else, he could not look at his woman's body at will. . Therefore, he decided to find a way to treat Xingyu so that he would know that his son-in-law's woman was not something he could just look at. But at this moment, Xingyu seemed to know what Ye Han was thinking, and he laughed quickly and said: "Well, brother Ye Han, don't get me wrong, I didn't see anything, really!" It's okay not to explain, This explanation was an admission that Ye Han was not interested in hearing Xingyu's explanation, but he accidentally heard it anyway and felt that this guy did it on purpose. The current explanation was just a cover-up, and Ye Han was even more angry. However, he did not vent his anger immediately, but said coldly: "Seriously?" "Damn, can I still lie to you? If I didn't feel that your previous mental ups and downs were unusual, how could I know about you? ? Besides, I'm communicating with you now and I haven't run out, so how can I spy on what's going on outside?" Xingyu felt aggrieved, thinking that he was just being mean, but this son-in-law well, I'm really speechless. "Uh Well, I'll forgive you this time, but if there is a next time" After hearing Xingyu's words, Ye Han felt relieved. It wasn't him who let go, but it was Jing Xingyu who After a reminder, he deeply felt that Xingyu had indeed not left Yuxiao for half a step, and indeed communicated with him through consciousness. Therefore, he is willing to believe Xingyu not because of the other party's explanation, but because of his own consciousness. "Okay, what happened last time and next time, I didn't get better even once?" Xingyu felt that his personality was doubted, and he felt a little uncomfortable immediately. Ye Han laughed dryly and did not mention the matter again. Then he thought that if Xingyu ventured out this time, he would not just misunderstand him, right? Did he have something to tell him? Maybe he had some good ideas to tell himself to help him get through this difficult time? Although Ye Han had rested enough at this time, he still had not released the restriction Xiaoxue had placed on him. Thinking that he might be attacked by a wheel battle later, he was a little scared for a moment, so he naturally put his life and death on the line. Place your trust in Xingyu. ¡°Hmph, didn¡¯t he say that he had lost the face of the Xingyuan Clan Leader? Anyway, now that I have nothing to do, why not let him think of a way? To save face, he, as the appointed patriarch, also has an unshirkable responsibility. ??Perhaps, he, the leader of the Xingyuan Clan, has hidden some secrets of the Xingyuan Clan¡¯s leader, and among these secrets, there is a way to restrain Jiu Xing? Yes, as the head of the Xingyuan clan, how could he be bullied like this by his own clansmen? If he could be so easily bullied, wouldn't this patriarch have no meaning at all? The patriarch who was bulliedtsk tsk, does he still have any prestige? Jiu Xing, the leader of the Xing Yuan Clan. Logically speaking, this Jiu Xing should also be under the control of the Xing Yuan Clan Head, right? In this case, as the current Xingyuan Clan leader, can I also have a way to control Jiuxing? Maybe, this method really exists, but I just don¡¯t know it yet. I don¡¯t know. It can be said that I don¡¯t have everything that the previous clan leader had. In that case, maybe this method can only be found out from the mouth of the previous clan leader, Xingyu Thinking of this, Ye Han couldn¡¯t help but be overjoyed. My beautiful life will finally be restored again, Xingyu, Xingyu, you are really my lucky star However, all this must be done if you really have a way Thinking of him, I put my The future is all pinned on Xingyu, and I am waiting expectantly for Xingyu's answer. At the same time, I am also ready to welcome my beautiful new life. "It seems that you have guessed the purpose of my coming to talk to you this time. In that case, I won't hide anything!" Sensing Ye Han's intentions, Xingyu did not neglect it. After all, there was a misunderstanding. , he doesn¡¯t want to be misunderstood again! "Hurry up!" Ye Han was at the end of his rope and pinned all his hopes on Xingyu. Hearing what he said, he was very anxious to know the answer, so he didn't care about anything and hurriedly asked. Xingyu was silent for a while after hearing this. He felt that Ye Han was about to get angry again, and then he smiled and said: "The method is very simple. Aren't you the leader of the Xingyuan clan? As long as you are willing, you can suppress them or even control them." Aren't they all very easy?" Xingyu was silent for a while, thenWhen Han wanted to say something, he continued: "Don't forget, you are still a body of heat and cold. Although the heat of heat and cold in your body has been controlled, don't forget that there are still two beasts of heat and cold in your body. You have the power to control the heat of heat and cold" "Damn it, why didn't I think of that?" Hearing Xingyu's words, Ye Han immediately wanted to hit the woman next to him on the chest. Such a simple truth, I didn't even think of it when I was about to die. Yes, although I have been imprisoned in the hot and cold energy, my ability to control the hot and cold energy has not been reduced. Besides, although I have no control over it, the fire elemental beast and snow elemental beast in my body are not implicated. Now They have no power, but their power can still be used! But, what does this have to do with the leader of the Xingyuan clan? None of this seems to have anything to do with this identity? "Haha, you are wrong. The power of the Yan and Cold Beasts cannot be used. Haven't you noticed that they are also asleep now? That proves that they have also been affected by the prohibition of your precious daughter." It seems that he has seen through Ye. Han's thoughts, Xingyu hurriedly explained with a wry smile. Ye Han didn't find it strange that Xingyu could see what was on his mind. After all, Yanhan Yuxiao was connected to his destiny. If he didn't deliberately seal Yuxiao's space, Yuxiao could know what was on his mind. And Xingyu, who is in the jade flute, is no exception. "However, after hearing Xingyu's words, Ye Han almost lost his temper. This guy had been talking for so long, but it turned out that it was all in vain. Isn't there still no way to restrain Jiuxingwell, restrain the girls? "Don't worry. Although the two beasts of heat and cold cannot be driven by you, the ability to control the heat of heat and cold is integrated into yourself. This ability is not any kind of energy in the world, so the energy in your body is restricted. But this ability has not been affected!" Sensing Ye Han's thoughts again, Xingyu explained with a smile. After hearing Xingyu's words, Ye Han seemed to understand something, and immediately slapped the woman next to him on the buttocks hard, so hard that he felt a sense of relief, and the woman next to him also moaned, and then he heard him He smiled and said: "I see, then I understand!" As he said that, Ye Han was about to try to use his ability to control the hot and cold air, but suddenly he stopped again, and then said: "I don't think so. Simple, right? Also, you just said that I am the leader of the Xingyuan clan. What does the identity of the leader of the Xingyuan clan have to do with this? " "Haha, it seems that you are not a person whose mind is controlled by emotions. In this situation, How could I still think of this!" After hearing Ye Han's words, Xingyu immediately smiled with satisfaction. "Stop talking nonsense and tell me the answer quickly. In addition to using the ability to control the hot and cold energy, what else do I need to do?" Ye Han didn't want to talk to this guy about such insignificant nonsense. He wanted to know. , just how to get out of the current predicament. Xingyu didn¡¯t dare to be negligent when he heard the words, but secretly thought that what he said was not nonsense, right? Then he said: "It's very simple. Have you forgotten? There is something in your body that can control all the stars in the world. As long as you use it, and supplement it with the ability to control Yanhan, you will definitely be able to control the nine stars. , even if you don¡¯t have any cultivation, you won¡¯t have to be afraid of them anymore!¡± Damn, am I afraid? Can't this guy stop being so direct with his words? Although this is already a fact, you can't say it so directly. It hurts your self-esteem! "Do you still have self-respect? Being tortured by your own woman, being plotted by your own daughter, tsk tsk If you want to have self-respect, just listen to what I have to say!" Xingyu despises people like Ye Han. He has obviously been defeated. He was begging for mercy, but he was still thinking about his own self-esteem "Damn, you can't Okay, let's talk about it, how likely is this method to succeed?" Ye Han was helpless. After all, he did I have lost my self-esteem. Well, it¡¯s time to get my self-esteem back. Otherwise, who will listen to what I say in the future? Well, in that case, let¡¯s find a way to control Jiuxing first. Hum, wait until you stand up, and see who else says that you have no self-esteem, and see who else dares to say that you are not a man, and see who else dares to say that you are not a man. Said that he was at the mercy of his woman "100%, as long as nothing happens to you, there is no possibility of failure!" Feeling that Ye Han is still not confident enough, Xingyu hurriedly spoke to encourage him. After all, they are all from the Xingyuan clan. Patriarch, we can't watch him fall behind others, especially behind women "Okay, then I'll take action immediately!" With Xingyu's words, Ye Han suddenly felt energetic all over his body, hum, women , the time has come for me to regain my glory, just wait obediently, you will feel better later. ?????????????????????????????????? I will avenge my shame and return the favor to the men in the world Ahem, I will give myself justice I think I will get out of the predicament and move towards my own happiness.Now, the future that greets him is full of great scenery. Ye Han can't help but feel excited. The depressed feeling of being bullied before turned into smoke in an instant, and nothing remains in his heart ¡¾09¡¿¡¾Wind comes to the world¡¿¡¾901¡¿¡¾The power of the patriarch¡¿ Today, although it was a day for Ye Han to endure humiliation and bear a heavy burden, it was also a day for him to get what he wanted. Originally, he thought it would take him a long time to think of a way to deal with the women, but he didn't expect that this way had already come to him. For Xingyu, he was grateful and grateful, and no longer thought about the possibility of his woman Being peeked at. Perhaps, he should also thank Xiaoxue. It was her frame-up that allowed her to achieve what she has today. She allowed him to endure the great humiliation and aroused Ke Xingyu's emotions, thus letting him know what happened next. These many things let him know how to restrain the big girls, which undoubtedly resolved a big knot in his heart. ???????????? Even, he has to be grateful to the girls. It was their enthusiasm and dedication that gave him firm determination, making him feel that he must find a way to restrain the girls as soon as possible to avoid more serious things happening. However, he will still remember everything today. He knows that on this day, he endured the bullying of the girls, the betrayal of his own daughter, and the psychological blow. What makes him most memorable is the upcoming feat. He can finally get what he wants, find a way to control his women, and no longer have to worry about being bullied by them in turn. Moreover, he also knows that things are just beginning now, everything depends on how it develops in the future, and what he has to do is to control the overall situation He has no regrets about everything today. Although he regretted it before, he doesn't regret it now. There is even a hint of regret, because what he is about to do is something that will benefit himself, and this thing is enough to erase all the regrets he once had. "Go ahead and wish you good luck." Xingyu didn't want to say anything more to Ye Han. Now that he has been told the method, the success or failure of everything depends on him. As an outsider, he can't help much. . What's more, Ye Han is not willing to let him help. After all, this is related to the woman around Ye Han. He doesn't dare to get involved, lest he is not a human being inside and outside. Ye Han is not very worried, he is worried about Xueyin. Ye Han nodded without saying anything, and immediately turned his eyes to the side of the little raccoon boy who had just been spanked by him and still had light red palm marks on his buttocks. He thought that it was this girl who had knocked him over. Ye Han had a strong impulse for revenge and regarded her as the beginning and an attempt for him to control the girls. Picking up the little raccoon, Ye Han put it in his arms regardless of the chance, found the direction, and walked straight in, connecting their bodies together. At the same time, he secretly used his soul consciousness to resonate with the Xingyuan stone tablet. Although he was repairing Although he was banned, it did not affect his involvement with the Xingyuan Stone Tablet. After finding the connection between himself and the Xingyuan Stone Tablet, Ye Han was overjoyed and quickly used his thoughts to activate the power in the stone tablet. Although he could not use his cultivation level, he was able to integrate with the stone tablet and could completely rely on his own thoughts. To activate the power of the stone tablet, this is the reason why Xingyu mentioned the leader of the Xingyuan Clan. As the leader of the Xingyuan Clan, he can resonate with the Xingyuan Stone Tablet without any cultivation. And next, what Ye Han has to do is to apply the ability to control the hot and cold air on the stone tablet. Although he cannot use his own power, he can use the star energy stored in the star energy stele. You can still borrow it. This was something he had never thought of before. He could have borrowed Yuxiao's energy, but he couldn't activate Yuxiao's energy without any power, so he had to give it up. Borrowing the ability to control the hot and cold air, Ye Han pulled the power of the star tablet in his body, used his consciousness to carve out a seal, and then slowly integrated it into Xiaoli's body along a certain route. What he has to do now is to inject the energy of the Xingyuan Stone Tablet into the bodies of the women, integrate it into the Nine-Star Spiritual Jade, and integrate it with the Nine-Star Spiritual Jade. Then he can use this energy to combine with the energy of the Xingyuan Stone Tablet. Contact, directly control the Nine Star Spirit Jade, and thus indirectly control the power of the Lord of Nine Stars. In this way, this energy is like a spy hidden in Xiaoli's body. As long as Ye Han wants to control them with the Xingyuan Stone Tablet, the spy will be able to form an internal and external cooperation with the stone tablet, so that he can directly control Xiaoli's power. . Tsk tsk This is really a good idea, Xingyuan Clan Leader, this is the treatment that the Xingyuan Clan Leader should enjoy, as long as there are beauties and beauties, and strength and power, the entire Xingyuan Clan is under his control At this moment, Ye Han couldn't help but have some ambitions that shouldn't exist. When he controls the entire Xingyuan Clan, controls his own woman, and then controls the whole world Shaking his head, Ye Han regained consciousness, and he You can't have this kind of thinking, otherwise what's the difference between this and the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon? He wants to control the world and make the whole world become the territory of the demon clan, andAlthough I have no desire to change the world, I still have the desire to possess it. ¡°In the end, what¡¯s the difference between humans and demons? After calming down, Ye Han sent the power of the stone tablet into Xiao Li's body, and instantly found the location of her Nine Star Spirit Jade. Then he relied on his ability to control the cold air to disperse the protective power around the Nine Stars. Finally, Then he sent the energy of the stone tablet into the nine-star spiritual jade. After doing this, Ye Han suddenly felt enlightened, and at the same time he couldn't help but feel a burst of joy. He had finally succeeded? He was finally taking a step closer to controlling his own harem. In addition to being secretly delighted, Ye Han naturally wanted to try something new on Xiaoli first, so he secretly controlled the Xingyuan Stone Stele with his consciousness, slowly unleashing the power of the stone monument, and secretly injected a stream of consciousness into the stone monument. , trying to use the command stone tablet to pull the nine-star jade in Xiaoli's body to see if it can succeed. If it succeeds, it will be enough to prove that his method is indeed effective and can indeed control the Nine Stars. In this way, he can naturally control the Lord of the Nine Stars and Leng Ling and others. The only thing missing is the power in them. In the Nine Star Spirit Jade, the power of the Star Origin Stone Tablet is also planted. But this time, Ye Han seemed to have some deep feelings of guilt. At first, the demon of desire planted the demon of desire in Xiaohan's body with the intention of controlling her and torturing her. But now, he wants to The purpose of planting the energy of the stone tablets on the girls was to control them, but they never had the intention of torturing them. But this point is enough to make Ye Han feel guilty. He doesn't want to completely trust his woman, but he has to use this method to deal with them. This is really not what he should do. But when he thought about it, he had to admit that he did need to use this method to control them. Just like today, once he lost his strength, he was tortured almost completely by them So, he felt that he was doing this. Some necessity, at least, I do this not to torture them, but to have a material connection with each other, not just feelings. Perhaps it would be unfair to tie the girls to him, but he believed that as long as this was done, there would be no more suspicion between the husband and wife, and their relationship would become more harmonious, at least for each other. Neither of them would have any thoughts of violating the other party. Naturally, everything has two sides. If the girls know that they are suspected by Ye Han and controlled by him using non-emotional means to restrict themselves, they will then have disappointed thoughts towards Ye Han, thus hurting the couple. The feelings between them are also inevitable. Naturally, as long as there is really no gap in the relationship between husband and wife, then his actions will definitely be supported by the women. Therefore, in this way, he can test the loyalty of the women to him. If they really don't love him as much as they seem, then he can also remove the controlling power between him and the women and let them be free. . But, when the time comes, he will definitely not try to retain them. Since this is their own choice, let them go. Perhaps, he feels that loving someone is not about possessing, but about indulging. After thinking about this, Ye Han didn't have so many worries, but what surprised him was that after his test, the effect was surprisingly obvious. Just as his mind was flying, he connected with the Xingyuan Stone Tablet. He tried his best to use his thoughts to drive the energy of the stone tablet to connect with the energy of the stone tablet residing in Xiaoli's Nine Star Spirit Jade. He then used his thoughts to control the Xingyuan Stone Tablet, thereby controlling Xiaoli. When the energy of the stone tablet in her body finally activated the Nine-Star Spiritual Jade in her body, it seemed that the Nine-Star Spiritual Jade had really moved, but it was not very obvious. But even so, it is enough to prove that this method is really effective. Now Ye Han can do this just by borrowing his thoughts. So if he uses Yuan Shen, wouldn't the effect be more obvious if he uses direct control methods such as Yuan consciousness. Thinking of this, Ye Han felt relieved. Now that this method is effective, let's use it on others first, but it is better not to let them know about it for the time being, lest it be so direct and difficult for them to accept. "As for Xiaoli, although she was tried by Ye Han, she didn't notice anything. Because of her fatigue, she had been in a semi-drowsy state. Even if Ye Han sneaked in quietly, she didn't notice at all. However, did she really not notice it? Maybe Ye Han secretly managed to control the Nine-Star Spiritual Jade, but she didn't notice it. But how could she not know that her body was directly violated? If she couldn't feel it on her face, unless she was a fool , even if you are a fool, you should be able to feel it. Well, maybe you won't feel it after falling into a complete coma. Slowly let go of the little raccoon and return it to the bed.?, his eyes lingered on her chest inadvertently for a while, and he thought to himself that it was a pity that he didn't make good use of his time just now. Then he reluctantly touched her chest with his hand, and then turned around and turned his eyes to Xiaohan aside. ¡­ ¡¾09¡¿¡¾Fenglintianxia¡¿ ¡¾902¡¿¡¾Stone Tablet Restriction¡¿ ( ) With the example of Xiaoli. Ye Han had nothing to worry about. Hold Xiaohan in his arms. Just follow the method just now. Integrate the energy of a stone tablet into the cold jade in her body. In this way, the energy of the stone tablet was planted in her body. that's all. Another Xingyuan clan member under the control of the clan leader was born. Then Ye Han took Ye Ping separately. Lan'er. The nine-star spiritual jade in the bodies of Leng Qing and the other three people was also controlled by the Xingyuan Stone Tablet. Finished these. Ye Han then turned his target to Leng Ling. Yan Xin, Ye Rou and others. Because these three people are Ye Han's upright wives. Therefore, Ye Han has more worries. for them. Is it necessary for me to use such control methods? It doesn¡¯t matter. Treat your women equally. Since control measures have been set up on other women. Please come to more and faster chapters. Then you can¡¯t let anyone go. No matter it is his official wife. Or not. No exceptions are allowed. so. Ye Han held Yan Xin in his arms again. Looking at the woman sleeping soundly in his arms. Ye Han couldn't help but feel emotional again. Himself and Yan Xin. Been through so much. Now it's finally come true. But. But he still couldn't fully trust her. Maybe. This is no longer a question of trust or distrust. But Ye Han had a knot in his heart. This knot can only be untied in this way. so. He can only do this. Same method. Use it on Yan Xin. Nature is no exception. But at the very least. While doing this. He obviously put a lot of thought into it. At this starting point for his life to start again. Yan Xin plays a role that cannot be taken seriously. So he had reason to be extra attentive to her. soon. Yan Xin's body was also injected with the power of the Xingyuan Stone Tablet. Then Ye Han turned his attention to Leng Ling. This single person supported Ye Han and pulled him out of the brink of death. The woman who held the important task of getting him back on his feet. Needless to say. Her status in Ye Han's heart has reached its peak. Almost no one can replace him. For her. Ye Han was naturally more attentive. This woman is enough to serve as her own guardian goddess. She gave Ye Han a lot of love. And Ye Han. All he could do. Just spend your whole life to give back. Therefore, he did not dare to be careless. To avoid any mistakes. Please come to more and faster chapters. Leng Ling¡¯s matter was also resolved. Ye Han slowly put it back on the bed. I saw her falling asleep tiredly. He actually took possession of her body again like this. She didn't even notice. Ye Han couldn't help but smile bitterly. This girl. What if he did something to her while she was sleeping. Maybe you can really do it without being aware of it Ahem. It is estimated that this situation is unlikely to happen. It's not that he doesn't believe Leng Ling. But don't believe in yourself. He didn't trust himself when he was officially taking action. This Leng Ling was actually unaware. If so. Doesn't that mean that my ability is too weak? Unexpectedly, he couldn't alert the other party Put down Leng Ling. Ye Han pinched her chest intentionally. It made her moan in her sleep. Please come to more and faster chapters. Still didn't get up. Ye Han was helpless. He could only shake his head. Turn your target to Ye Rou. For Ye Rou. What Ye Han felt was motherly love. This person gave me enough true love when I needed it most. throughout his life. It is destined to only play the most important role. Such importance. Completely comparable to Leng Ling. sometimes. Ye Han would even think about it. These two people can get along. Is it because they are so important in their hearts? Only then will there be such a situation of mutual sympathy. but. At this time, he didn't think much about it. While Ye Rou opened her eyes slightly and looked at him. He held her body and put it in his arms. Please come to more and faster chapters. Let him suddenly sit between his legs. There was a soft cry. Ye Han then started to use the energy of the stone tablet. Instill it quietly into Ye Rou's body. Integrating the energy of the stone tablet into her Yanling Jade Although Ye Rou is awake. But he didn't know why Ye Han suddenly made such a move. I just think he is greedy. The previous events had not yet fully satisfied him. That's why he bullied himself once when he was tired. only. What I imagined didn't seem to happen. Ye Han just entered her body. No violent attack was launched. Then he withdrew again. Then she felt like she was back in bed again. Just like everything was just an illusory dream. Not true. Finally all the girls were dealt with. Ye Han finally breathed a sigh of relief. He fell on Ye Rou's body. A face happened to be buried between her breasts. Then he whispered something in his mouth. Said: "I'm so tired. Life without strength is really not life for humans." Yes. No more power. Even simply picking up the girls felt a little tiring. What's more, they have to control the energy of the star tablet to flow through each other's bodies out of thin air. You must know how to forcibly perform the art of thoughts without energy. But it is extremely physically demanding."Big brother. I want to play too" At this moment. Suddenly a voice came from the door of the room. Then a white shadow suddenly ran in from the door. As soon as I walked in, I went straight to the bed. Came directly to the bed. Seeing this man actually ran directly to the bed. Please come to more and faster chapters. Ye Han was immediately surprised. My own cold barrier. It actually has no effect. Huh. wrong. It seems like it was no longer useful before. Otherwise, how did the girls get in? Thinking about it, he glanced around subconsciously. This look. He was suddenly speechless. The barrier around here. They're all gone. It seems that this is also what Xiaoxue did. right. It was indeed her doing. It must have been when she was restraining her own power. This barrier will be lifted naturally. ¡°Tsk tsk¡­this girl is really a treasure. It can actually resolve all formations. Whoever gets her in the future. Wouldn't it be invincible? Ye Han didn't think too much. He quickly turned his attention to the woman beside the bed. Updated as soon as possible. Look at this woman's outfit. Seems a little immature. Ye Han was immediately speechless again. This girl. Mental age is very young. Even dressing up is so childish. It seemed that we had to find a way to recover her quickly. Otherwise, I really don't feel that I have paid anything for her. This is too childlike. Just think about getting back together. Ye Han immediately felt worried again. Now the other nine stars can be gathered together in one place. But this Yu'er. But not yet. At least not until she gets back to normal. It is absolutely impossible. only. Think about what it would be like to let her recover. Then it will be difficult to predict friends and foes. Ye Han couldn't help but hesitate again. but. Soon he had an idea. Update as soon as possible. Can¡¯t I control Jiuxing? As long as the methods used on the girls before are also used on Yu'er. Wouldn't that eliminate all worries? Thinking of this. Ye Han couldn't help but secretly praise the wonderful effect of the Xingyuan clan leader again. But think about it, this girl is not mentally mature yet. If I treat her like this. Isn't it a bit suspected of bullying **? ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????. This seems to be true. but. well. Whatever. For your own happy life. If you bully**, just bully**. Uhhmm. she is not**. It's just that I'm not mentally mature enough. Look at all aspects of her physical development. But she is already a woman. Moreover. She now. The perfect body is gone. It cannot be a girl in itself. Please come to more and faster chapters. She is a real woman Thinking of this. Ye Han no longer felt the evil feeling he had before. But it can't help but derive another evil thought. hey-hey. Because I did that to her once before. You can do yourself a lot of harm. Now it's time to get serious. hey-hey. I was worried that Leng Ling and the others would object. But nowwell. In order to get the nine stars together as soon as possible. I had no choice but to do it hum. There is this reason. Let's see who dares to say that hehas a good excuse. Ye Han even chased away his last worry. Seeing that this girl Yu'er actually took the initiative to "play" with her. Ye Han felt his blood surge. All the previous fatigue seemed to have disappeared. "Does Yu'er really want to play?" Ye Han looked at Yu'er with a half-smile. He asked with a "puzzled" look on his face. Hearing this, Yu'er nodded quickly and affirmatively. Said: "Yes. Yu'er wants to play. Big brother never plays with Yu'er. Last time he played secretly. He didn't even let Yu'er play." Looking at Yu'er's innocent face. Innocent words. Ye Han really felt that he was extremely happy. This Yu'er is very cute. I have to love him properly But just now. Ye Han seemed to realize something. He hurriedly used his consciousness to say to Xingyu who was in the Yanhan jade flute: "Father-in-law, I would like to ask if there is a way for this girl to find herself. Nine stars are reunited. It can't be done without her." "Haha. I think you are. I don't like her at her age. I want her to regain her mature side and have fun." Ye Han just asked. Then I heard Xingyu smile. "Fuck. I call you father-in-law and you're here to entertain me. Believe it or not, I will never call you again." Ye Han was so angry that he wanted to commit suicide. Could this guy stop speaking so directly? Even if you have this intention. But the original intention is still good. If she is not allowed to recover. What to do when Nine Stars reunite. "You want to scream or not. Anyway, I don't care" Xingyu also got angry. It may be that I am threatened too much by frontal lobe cold. I feel a little disgusted. Ye Han didn't get angry anymore when he heard this. Instead, he smiled and said: "Okay. Then I won't scream anymore. You don't care anyway. So be it. You'd better tell me quickly. What should I do now." "Fuck. YouOkay. I'm convinced. You have it. As long as you remember these three words, the method will come naturally.You come to me again with this idiotic problem. Be careful I won't talk to you again. " " Come on, your daughter. Come on." If only it were that simple. I asked you why. "Ye Han finally couldn't help but got angry again. This guy is good at entertaining himself. He only knows how to fuck. I'll fuck your daughter Who would have thought that as soon as Ye Han said this, he heard this sentence coming from the jade flute. Words: ¡°Go ahead. My daughter is right next to me. You can do it however you like. I do not care¡­¡­" ¡¾09¡¿¡¾Feng Lintianxia¡¿¡¾903¡¿¡¾Save Yu'er¡¿Part 1 ( ) Xingyu was determined to quarrel with Ye Han this time. Let's just fight it out. Don't you just want to fuck your own daughter? It's not like you haven't been there before. If it breaks, it's your fault. The water thrown out by the married daughter. Who cares about this? "Damn. How did you know she was next to me? Tell me, did you peek?" Ye Han was naturally discouraged after hearing this. But for a while, he couldn't help but find a reason to scold Xingyu. This guy definitely took a peek. Otherwise, how could we know so clearly? Um. Even if you can detect this from my thoughts. But today I still believe that you peeked. What's going on. Let¡¯s see how you can quibble "Okay. I did take a peek" Xingyu replied directly. Ye Han was furious again when he heard this. Updated as soon as possible, but I couldn¡¯t help but roll my eyes. He smiled and said: "You are just looking at it. Don't think I don't know. In fact, you really want to see it. But you just can't see it. Hehe. How about it? It feels uncomfortable to be looked at by Xueyin." Ye Han naturally knows Xing. Yu actually didn¡¯t watch it. I just wanted to use these words to make myself angry. Simply don't be angry with him anymore. Laughing at him in turn. Stab him in the vitals. hey-hey. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t care. Brother just has a different way of calculating. hey-hey. Learn from it. This is the superior state of care. Tooth for tooth After hearing what Ye Han said. Xingyu suddenly felt as if a certain part of his body had been cut off. A heart-wrenching pain. Update as soon as possible This guy is not a human being. He actually said such words about his father-in-law. Snow sound. Take a look. Your severity. But your husband-in-law has suffered a big loss. I'm looked down upon everywhere. but. This seems to have been forgotten. This was how he chuckled at Ye Han just now. Knowing that Ye Han was bullied by other girls. Still making sarcastic remarks there. This can be considered retribution. Um. It was Ye Han's method of revenge. Ye Han hit Xingyu hard. Then he no longer cares about what happened in the jade flute. He turned to look at Yu'er who was looking at him blankly with a smile on his face. Then he said: "Okay. Yu'er. Come on. Brother, I'll play with you" Although I didn't find a clear answer. But Ye Han also believed that Xingyu's words were not false. So I had no choice but to believe in him. perhaps. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t have a way. It's just that I don't have any inspiration in this regard. Maybe it's just as Xingyu said. Three words can solve all problems. So he was going to satisfy Yu'er first. Play with her. Maybe while playing. You can also find inspiration. Besides. There is already a relationship between himself and Yu'er as husband and wife. One more time now. It's not a big deal "Yeah. I knew it. My brother is the best to Yu'er." Yu'er smiled. Holding her delicate body, she climbed onto the bed. First, he glanced at the women lying on the bed. Immediately, he looked at Ye Han with a blank expression. Subconsciously asked: "Big brother, does Yu'er want to be like them?" After finishing speaking. Yu'er's pretty face turned red. Apparently he was very shy about not wearing any clothes. So he said again: "That's very embarrassing. Big brother, can we not be like that?" "Haha. How can we have fun if we don't do that. My dear Yu'er, come on. Don't be shy." Ye Han felt embarrassed after hearing this. . Although this Yu'er is not yet mature mentally. But she is a woman after all. She also has a shy side. only. This time. Ye Han couldn't help but feel a little guilty. Do this to yourself. Is this considered kidnapping? Do the math. This really looks like "Yeah. Okay then." Yu'er hesitated for a while. In the end, Ye Han couldn't be defeated. Maybe she also feels that she can't play otherwise. So I had to accommodate Ye Han. Ye Han felt happy when he heard this. I will finally get my wish. Yu'er, Yu'er. No matter who you were before. Whose family are they from? But now. You are my Ye Han¡¯s woman. Someone who only belongs to me, Ye Han. only. Just when Ye Han was secretly happy. Then he saw that Yu'er took off her clothes on her own initiative. There was another moment of shock. This girl. To be so proactive Hmm. The main thing is. Her shiny black hair. White and tender shoulders. Pointy and pert breasts. The slender waist that can be graspedare all highlights. Watching Yu'er's already thin dress slowly fade away. Ye Han's eyes suddenly straightened. Tskthis is a beauty that I rarely see. How charming. It's just a pity. It's been at home for so long. I never had the chance to taste it. pity. What a pity But it's okay. Today is the opportunity. I can finally fulfill my long-cherished wish to taste delicious food. Good jade. Let your brother love you well. I guarantee you will fall in love with your brother immediately Watching Yu'er take off all her clothes. Ye Han finally couldn't bear it anymore. Don't say anything. Then he reached out to hug Yu'er. And just then. But Yu'er hurriedly reached out and opened Ye Han's hand. He smiled and said: "Big brother, lie down.""Ah." After hearing what Yu'er said. Ye Han was immediately dumbfounded. What. Lie down. What does this girl want to do? not good. She must have seen how she was bullied before. The word ¡®play¡¯. It's probably the same thing. It turns out he always wanted to play. That's what it means. Um. In that case. It's really fun for girls. but. This little girl also wants to ride on his headahem. body. This is too unreasonable. Are you destined to be bullied? Not even a little girl spared herself. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Let a thunderbolt strike me to death. How can I live like this? "Ah what. Lie down quickly. Otherwise Yu'er won't play with you anymore." Yu'er gave Ye Han an angry look. Don't give him any time to express his opinion at all. He reached out and pushed him down. Then he pounced directly on him. Ride on him. "Hey, hey" Ye Han broke into a cold sweat again. I really wanted to resist. I really want to. Butbefore his cultivation level has recovered. Even if you think about it yourself. There's nothing we can do about it. Can't even beat Yu'er. I have been struggling for so long now. It seemed like it had no effect at all Yu'er ignored Ye Han's struggle at all. She was currently riding on Ye Han's belly. Please come to more and faster chapters. Pat his belly. While shaking his body. While shouting: "Drive. Drive. Drive. Horse, run fast" Ye Han broke into a cold sweat again. Okay. This girl actually thinks of herself as a horse. well. It was all caused by Xiaoli and the others. He was actually riding on me back then. That¡¯s it for this ride. He actually let Yu'er see it. My cultivation was closed at that time and I couldn't notice anyone outside the door. They are not closed off. Based on their cultivation. How could he not detect Yu'er's existence? and. Looking at it this way, Yu'er only saw the surface. She was not allowed to see the real situation at all. This gave Yu'er a misunderstanding. No wonder I want to play. It turned out to be a horse riding game. It¡¯s funny that I have always misunderstood it before But think about it. Updated as soon as possible. Now that Xiaoli and the others know that Yu'er is peeking, they won't reveal it. Doesn't that mean. They agreed with Yu'er's peeking behavior. And he also willingly brought Yu'er into his arms. Tskit seems they don't care about this anymore. Um. Bravo. It's not in vain to hurt them. I know how to set a good example for Yu'er It's just. This role model seems to lead too much. It actually made her think it was a horse riding game. Um. It must be intentional. Xiaoli and the others must have done this on purpose. "Um. Yu'er, that's not how you ride a horse. You will fall if you ride like this. Go back a little further and find a seat. This way you won't fall" Okay. Ye Han gave in. This girl Yu'er is so cute. He must resort to deception and deception. Only then can he understand the true meaning of this game. When Yu'er heard this, she was stunned for a moment. Immediately he had no choice but to nod. Follow Ye Han's wishes. Sit back slowly. Until I felt something hard under my butt. Then it dawned on me. This is the location Brother Han mentioned. This should be it. Thinking of her made me feel happy. He sat firmly. You won't fall down. Now you can have fun Naturally. Found the location. Yu'er didn't want to waste any time playing. then. She started sitting there. Continue the riding action just now. Ye Han was immediately delighted. Good guy. This is too cute. Incredibly cute. All right. Since you are so cute. Then brother will reward you. Let me help you find the right location. This is still not safe enough. What if I fall. It's better to find something that can be fixed. Thinking about Ye Han, he didn't even say hello to Yu'er. Just like that, he reached out and hugged her slender waist. Take advantage of the unexpected. Pick it up directly. Then follow a perfect direction. Put it down directly "Ah it's stung. It's stung. Yu'er is going to die from the pain. Big brother, please save me" She was hugged by Ye Han. Yu'er hasn't come back to her senses yet. Then I felt a sharp pain coming from somewhere in my body. Couldn't help but scream. He was about to jump up from Ye Han. Ye Han saw this but held him down firmly. At the same time, he smiled at her and said, "Okay. It's okay. It won't hurt after a while. Be good, Yu'er. Brother will give you something more fun to play with later." After hearing what Ye Han said. Only then did Yu'er stop dancing. Besides, she felt it too. The more I jump. Being pressed down by Ye Han like this. The more pain I feel. Because just after she jumped up, she was pushed down by Ye Han. This one goes up and down. The pain seemed to be getting more and more obvious. so. She simply stopped dancing. Sit there obediently. Feel that pain. Because gradually. She found that the pain seemed to really get smaller. This big brother really didn't lie "Yeah. It doesn't hurt now. Big brother, you promised Yu'er that you would give me something more fun to play with." It felt like the pain was bearable. Yu'er was immediately overjoyed. endYu can have more fun. Ye Han smiled bitterly when he heard this. Where can there be more fun here? This is all to deceive children, okay? but. Now. It¡¯s up to you to play however you want. Anyway, he had already injected the energy of the Star Monument into her body just now. I can control the power of the last nine-star jade. ¡¾09¡¿¡¾Fenglintianxia¡¿¡¾904¡¿¡¾Save Yu'er¡¿Part 2 ( ) "Okay. Come on. Let the big brother teach you how to play more fun." The trouble is solved. Ye Han suddenly became very interested. It is necessary to fulfill the promise. Since I promised Yu'er, it would be better to play. Then just play. "Well. Then teach me quickly." After hearing Ye Erhan's words. Yu'er was a little impatient. At this moment, he is even more anxious. Ye Han smiled. No words for you. He just stared at Yu'er's breasts with his eyes fixedly. An idea came to my mind. Then he said: "Let's do this. Yu'er lies down first. Brother will teach you another way to ride a horse." "Yes." Yu'er was very obedient. Obtained instructions from Ye Han. Then he crawled away from Ye Han. Although when I got up, I felt the pain from before reappeared. But he just gritted his teeth and got through it. To have more fun. Be patient Lie on the bed. Yu'er looked at Ye Han expectantly. But said nothing. Because she saw Ye Han getting up at this time. Sit on yourselfhmm. Just the location is a little different. He was sitting a little lower than his chest. Although the location feels different. But Yu'er didn't say anything. Since it is more fun. The way of playing is definitely different. Ye Han didn't say anything. Just an evil smile on his face. This smile made Yu'er feel a little bad. But I don't know what's wrong. ??Smiled. Ye Han suddenly reached out and grabbed Yu'er's breasts. Slowly squeezed towards the middle. Then he sat forward a little further. Follow the gap. Slowly move your body. time. Then Yu'er felt something hard placed in the gap in her chest. warm. Very comfortablebut. She didn't look down. He just looked at Ye Han quietly. Speak the truth. She did feel somewhat comfortable. But I didn't think it was any fun. She wanted to know. What Ye Han said was fun. what exactly is it. It can't be this. Ye Han seemed to notice that Yu'er was not happy when he saw this. It felt a little awkward for a while. This is really fun. But it seems that Yu'er is not very happy. Is it just fun for me? And she didn't feel that way at all. have no choice. Ye Han had no choice but to stand up. Sit forward again. Only this time I didn't sit down. Instead, he was half-squatting. "Come. Yu'er opens your mouth. Brother, let me play something fun for you" Yu'er didn't know why when she heard this. I just felt a tremor in my heart. Breathing is also somewhat rapid. It made her feel even more uncomfortable. It's that smell that comes from nowhere. It smells a bit unpleasantbut even so. She didn't go against Ye Han's intention. Open your mouth quickly. Seeing with his own eyes, Ye Han put the thing that had been placed on his chest into his mouth. I just felt a little suffocated for a moment. Want to spit it out. But there is no way. This thing is controlled by Ye Han. She wanted to vomit but couldn't Ye Han smiled. First update: Continue to move at a similar speed to before. But he didn't look at Yu'er's face. Because of this moment. He couldn't see Yu'er's face at all. Even if you see it. It¡¯s not clear either. Simply. He stopped looking. "Don't bully Yu'er like this" Ye Han was enjoying himself. But at this moment. Suddenly a familiar voice came. Suddenly his heart trembled. An unbearable feeling immediately broke out. This directly caused him to lose control. I just felt a clear stream flowing out. Flowed deep into Yu'er's mouth "Ahemwhat is this? Big brother. What did you give me to eat?" Ye Han couldn't help but burst out naturally. He also hurriedly retreated. At the same time, he turned around to see who was calling him. And before he could completely look back. Then I heard Yu'er's voice. "Sister Yu'er, spit it out quickly. You can't eat that thing randomly." At this moment. Leng Ling, who had just woken up, suddenly crawled over. Hold Yu'er's head. Just make her spit out what's in her mouth. only. Yu'er was stunned at this time. What did this eldest sister say? spit it out. What to vomit. There is nothing in my mouth. Could it be something that slipped out from Big Brother just now? Can't you eat that thing? "Ah. Big sister. I have already swallowed it. I can't spit it out." Yu'er looked at Leng Ling with a look of fear. Asked: "What's the matter? You won't die if you eat that. Yu'er doesn't want to die yet. Wuwuwu. The elder brother is a bad guy. He wants to kill Yu'er. Let Yu'er take poison" Ye Han stood there Sweating all the time. This Yu'er is too invincible. He actually called that poison. Tsk tskthat's such a treasure. Human beings can inherit it until now. It's all about it. How could it be poison? Hearing this, Leng Ling no longer tried to make Yu'er spit out the thing. Just as Yu'er said. If she eats it, she won't be able to spit it out. have no choice. She could only roll her eyes at Ye Han. This guy is so bad. He even bullied Yu'er for being ignorant. And he is still so despicable, shameless, dirty, insidious and cunning Anyway, it is all kinds of unfair means. Ye HanHe shrugged helplessly. Please come to more and faster chapters. Then he smiled bitterly and said: "Well, Ling'er, that's your fault. Why did you scare me when you have nothing to do? If you hadn't scared me, how could you have let Yu'er eat that poison." Ye Han Got it Cheap and good. He even learned Yu'er's misunderstanding. Although he knew that he was in the wrong in this matter. You shouldn't lie to Yu'er like that. But I have no regrets at all. Tskthat feeling. It's actually quite interesting. Besides. This was originally Yu'er's own decision. Doesn't she want to have more fun? Then just cooperate with her wholeheartedly. Who told you that Ling would suddenly appear? Don't say anything about disturbing your own cooperation. It also made Yu'er mistakenly think that she had taken poison. Please come to more and faster chapters. Take a look. I almost cried Leng Ling completely admitted defeat. I originally thought that Yu'er's innocence and cuteness were invincible enough. But he didn't expect that Ye Han's shameless and obscene behavior was even more invincible. have no choice. She could only shrug. Pretending to know nothing. Then he lay down again. Since it can't be managed well. Then pretend you don't know anything. It's quite relaxing It's just. She shrugged. It actually made Ye Han's career rise again. Good guy. This fragrant shoulder. These breasts. Under a shrug. It looks even more beautiful. I really wanted to pounce on him immediately. A few bitesahem. Can't bite. Destroy the beauty. It's better to kiss and touch. Both can be enjoyed. And can avoid damage. It seemed that he was aware of Ye Han's unkind gaze. First update Leng Ling glared at him. Said: "Don't look at me. I don't know anything. But you have to remember. Don't bully Yu'er like that again. Don't bully her for being ignorant. Do you know that she is very pitiful now!" After saying that, she turned around. Don't let Ye Han's eyes succeed. He also left the matter to Ye Han. It's up to you how to solve it. I won't participate. As long as you don't take it too far. It's all up to you Alas. I just hope you can treat Yu'er well. He killed her by mistake at first. That's already very sorry for her. If he bullies her casually again. That undoubtedly only deepens this sin. As the saying goes. If you do something wrong, try to make up for it. Don't continue doing the wrong thing. Otherwise it will definitely become a major life tragedy. Such a tragedy. If it can't be avoided, then that's it. But if it can be avoided. And indulge it. That is simply unacceptable. Even if God allows it. Then it¡¯s hard to satisfy your own conscience. Ye Han saw this but was not so excited that he continued to act recklessly against Yu'er. Instead, he sat aside. He looked at Yu'er blankly. Thinking back to what Leng Ling just said. I was a little crazy for a moment. yes. Yu'er is very pitiful now. How could he bully her into being ignorant? No matter what you want. We have to wait until she recovers. Thinking about Ye Han, he couldn't help but feel a little guilty. His eyes fell on Yu'er's fullness. But there is no desire to possess it at all. I was really wrong. no. I have to find a way to restore her. Otherwise, you will have to live with a sense of guilt your whole life. I can't help myself. "Brother, what's wrong with you?" Yu'er got up quickly upon seeing this. Sitting on Ye Han's lap. Then took his hand. Shaking on one side. while asking. "Haha. It's okay. Big brother is fine. Well, Yu'er, aren't you poisoned? Let big brother detoxify you. Okay." Thinking of the rescue method Xingyu said. Ye Han immediately woke up. Maybe I can use the art of dual cultivation. Reshape the body of the inflammation system for Yu'er. Only in this way can she truly cultivate Xingyuan Qi. And her consciousness. Now that I think about it, it's just buried somewhere in her body. As long as she can practice. You should be able to restore your memory. Thinking about him, he was ready to give it a try. But he still can't let go of the idea of ??deceiving Yu'er. Didn't she say she took poison? Then take the opportunity to help her "detoxify". Although detoxification is not the real meaning. But he was able to take the opportunity to open the door to practice for her. This also saves a lot of persuasion. "Well. Brother, please hurry up. If Yu'er is poisoned and dies, it will be very sad." Yu'er nodded. He didn't realize Ye Han's true intention. perhaps. in her heart at this time. Detoxification is the most important thing. Ye Han instinctively smiled bitterly when he heard this. If you are really poisoned to death. Can you still know how sad it is? only. He didn't laugh. Instead, he looked guilty. If he hadn't killed her accidentally. How could she become like this? I have no right to laugh at her. Um. anyway. We have to help her find a way to recover first. perhaps. Dual cultivation is the best way. With the help of the Yanhan jade flute, the star element of the Yan system is used. Help her open the door to practice. What follows. That would be much easier. Thinking about Ye Han, he didn¡¯t hesitate. Turn around quickly. Lying on Yu'er's body. Go straight in. It only hurt so much that Yu'er gritted her teeth. Then he didn't move again. Not to mention that he didn't want Yu'er to suffer more. Just this dual cultivation method. It's not like you can use it just by moving around.of. only. this moment. He suddenly froze again. I just want to let Yu'er recover as soon as possible. This was totally unexpected. My cultivation level has not recovered yet. This is the restriction left by Xue'er. How to resolve it. ¡¾09¡¿¡¾Feng Lintianxia¡¿¡¾905¡¿¡¾Yu'er Recovery¡¿ ( ) Ye Han originally wanted to use the method of dual cultivation to open the door of cultivation for Yu'er. Let her recover her memory and soul through her own training. Just about to cast the spell. But it suddenly dawned on him that he had not yet recovered his cultivation level. The restrictions Xiaoxue had placed on herself never dissipated. have no choice. He could only wait for the restriction to dissipate first. Although he can also go to Xiaoxue to lift the restriction for him. But he didn't do that. After all, all this was set up by Xiaoxue to frame herself. He didn't believe that the naughty guy could be merciful. only. at this time. He suddenly heard two familiar voices. Although these two voices did not express a few words. But they rang at the same time. Listen to this sound. Apparently he had just woken up from a deep sleep. Hear this sound. Updated as soon as possible Ye Han instinctively glanced around. See if any of the girls wakes up. But this look. But there was nothing. The girls slept soundly. Except for a few who had woken up and were blinking at themselves. No one got up at all. This time. Ye Han was a little confused. But soon he seemed to have thought of something. Immediately overjoyed. Busy sinking consciousness into the body. He smiled and said: "Hahaha. Huo'er Xue'er. You two finally woke up. Help me regain my strength quickly." Soon. Ye Han thought of two people. No. It should be two Yuan beasts. Those two voices just now. Isn't it just the fire elemental beast and snow elemental beast in his body? This time. They must have woken up. Please come to more and faster chapters. Originally, Ye Han didn't have any solution. But now the two great Yuan beasts, Yan and Han, are awake. Then he has nothing to worry about. By their strength. I want to help myself overcome the restrictions. Restore cultivation. Not that it's difficult. "Ah. Master, isn't your strength very good? How do you need to recover." The Snow Elemental Beast was shocked when he heard this. hurriedly said. "Yes, yes. Master, brother's cultivation has always been good. How can he recover?" Ye Han was about to speak. Then I heard the fire elemental beast laugh. ?????????????????????????????????? Ye Han was immediately stunned. Has your cultivation level recovered? Why don't I feel anything at all? Huh. own strength. They all actually came back. It seems. The time for the ban must have come. Thinking about it, it took more than half a day. The power of restraint disappears. It should be just the right time. No wonder they both woke up. It turns out that the ban has disappeared. I thought it was because they were strong. That's why I broke free from the restriction. Originally, Ye Han thought that if the two Yuan beasts, Yan and Han, could really break free from this restriction. Then I won't have to worry about being banned by Xiaoxue in the future. As long as the power of the two Yuan beasts is properly combined. You will definitely be wary of her restraint methods. nature. The best way is not to fall into her trap. If I hadn't been careless before. Then you don't have to suffer from being bullied by women. Although it was later resolved. Therefore, he found a way to control Jiuxing. But that feeling of being bullied. It's not that pleasant. The lingering taste is still there! "Well. That's good. Now that I've recovered, I'll start implementing my plan. You two, be careful. Don't let me be attacked by others again." Ye Han nodded. nodded. As long as he recovers his cultivation level. Then everything will be easier to handle. Anyway, I'm ready now. Just waiting to borrow the power of Yanhan Yuxiao to inject star energy into Yu'er. Then he opened the door to practice for her. Just help her practice for a while first. Open up the meridians of her body. In this way, she can practice with her own strength. But not before that. Ye Han still had to remind the Yan and Han beasts. They remain within themselves. You should be able to sense the things around you. But before. It's just that I was careless for a moment. But they didn't even notice it. This is somewhat unreasonable. "Yes. Master, don't worry. If that girl hadn't used the Hidden Breathing Technique to hide her aura before, we would have definitely noticed it." Snow Yuan Beast smiled. replied. The art of hiding the breath of all spirits. What kind of meta skill is this? I guess it must be some kind of hidden breath elemental skill. Since it is all spirits. That should be used by Xiaoxue, who has the body of all spirits. It's probably of no use knowing it yourself. Think of these. Ye Han simply didn't think about these things. Busy consciousness is classified as ontology. Subsequently. Update as soon as possible Slowly display the art of dual cultivation. Cast a spell for Yu'er. Then Yanhan Yuxiao was forced out of the body. Make it hang above Yu'er. Yu'er didn't dare to be distracted when she saw this. Although she didn't understand what it was. But I also know it. This must be the big brother in front of me who has bullied me many times, casting a spell to save him. Detoxify yourself. Ye Han was not distracted. Still carefully controlling the art of dual cultivation. Then both palms came out. Two beams of scorching energy instantly penetrated into the cold jade flute. Because what Yu'er has on her body is the nine-star jade of the fire system. Therefore, it is necessary to inject the flame star element into him. For this reason, Ye Han had to use his flaming?Strength. To stimulate the inflammation in Yanyu Xiao. Add Yan Xingyuan to Yu'er. only. this moment. Ye Han seemed to admit the idea of ??fate again. I think back then, Yu'er was practicing cold-type techniques. If he hadn't died once. I'm afraid it's much more difficult to become a cultivator of the flame star element now. After all, before that, she had to get rid of her own cultivation. ??In the final analysis. All this seems to be destined. Who would have thought. So many things will happen later. perhaps. This way. Ye Han will feel better. He accidentally killed Yu'er. But she still succeeded. Thinking about Ye Han, he felt a little distracted again. For fear of something going wrong. He quickly collected himself. He applied more flame energy to his palms. Driving the flames in the cold jade flute. Continuously blending into Yu'er below. As time goes by slowly. Cultivation is always going on. It didn't take long. You can feel that Yu'er's strength is slowly recovering. Originally, she was at the Yuan Yi realm. But now it has almost recovered. It feels like Yu'er's cultivation has almost recovered. Ye Han also hurriedly took back the Yanhan jade flute. For matters of cultivation, Yu'er relies on herself. Now I can help him restore his previous cultivation level. This is already commendable. so. He had no intention of continuing to inflict inflammatory energy on Ye Han. After all, Yu'er now has enough star energy needed for cultivation. It would be disadvantageous to give her more. It will affect her cultivation. In severe cases, he may not be able to withstand such a huge force. Please come to more and faster chapters. The phenomenon of meridians bursting occurs. After stopping. Ye Han didn't hesitate. Take the Yanhan jade flute back into your body. Then he placed his palms on her lower abdomen. Slowly injecting his own inflammation into her body. To stabilize her cultivation. After all, it's been so long. Now it was the Star Yuan that was forcibly delivered to him. And she didn't seem to regain consciousness. I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t know how to practice. So Ye Han felt that he needed to help her stabilize her cultivation for the time being. As for what happens next. Then it's up to her. Two streams of inflammatory energy entered Yu'er's body at the same time. Ye Han borrowed the method of controlling inflammation. Slowly nurse Yu'er. Rectify the meridians. For her, sort out the meridians that have become unsmooth due to her failure to practice these days. Then he stabilized the star energy in her body. Only then did he retract his palms. Followed. Ye Han finally relaxed his body and mind. But he refused to let Yu'er go. He pressed it deeply. Finally started to move slowly. Let¡¯s perform the husband-and-wife ceremony that hasn¡¯t officially started yet. Unconsciously. Time flies by. In a blink of an eye. It was the early morning of the next day. Because of a night of practice. Those happy and unpleasant things happened with the girls again. The passage of time is also ignored by everyone. Ye Han naturally ignored these. He lay on Yu'er's body and rested for a long time. Only then did Ye Han regain his composure. Because I was too tired and sleepy before. So I never left Yu'er. Now I am relieved. He quickly pulled out of her body. It¡¯s just this moment. But Yu'er suddenly reached out and hugged her. Turn over at the same time. Push it down onto the bed. Forced by circumstances. The bodies that had been separated from each other suddenly came together again. "Yu'er. You" Seeing that Yu'er suddenly acted like this. Ye Han was immediately shocked. What's wrong with Yu'er? Why does he seem to have a sense of autonomy? "Haha. Actually, I woke up a long time ago. Because you have been bullying me. That's why I didn't let you know." Seeing Ye Han's surprised look. Yu'er immediately smiled and said. original. On the occasion of restoring cultivation. This Yu'er has already recovered her memory. Originally, he wanted to push Ye Han away. So that the man who once teamed up with others to kill him could understand the situation. I even thought about killing him for revenge. but. In the end, she never succeeded. Moreover, his body still fell under Ye Han. She had no intention of taking action. Then he was violated again and again by Ye Han. She also gradually lost her way. So Ye Han was never told. Something she had woken up to. And gradually. After a **. She no longer had any thoughts of killing anyone. Of course, this situation did not happen in her memory. But she also understands. She has now become this man's woman. Originally. She could find ten thousand reasons to kill Ye Han. For example, revenge for murder. The hatred of taking away one¡¯s body. But she did not choose revenge. Instead, he chose to indulge. Forget the hatred. Pamper yourself. At the same time, he also indulges his enemies. That is Ye Han. Maybe. In her heart. Because of everything that night. The idea that she is Ye Han's woman has been left behind. And this idea is now in her heart. It's ingrained in my mind. So she has no idea of ??revenge. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ That should be it. She gave everything she had to Ye Han. She didn't want to be his enemy anymore. What she wanted. Just to accompany this?A man with whom I have been married. Stay together forever. nature. There was also a factor in this that she knew it was Ye Han who saved her. Since his life was taken away by her in the first place. And now she has been rescued. They already owe each other nothing. So she doesn¡¯t want revenge. She only thought that she and Ye Han were just ordinary friends. Even just strangers. And now. I already have feelings for him. Without any feelings of hatred ¡¾09¡¿¡¾Feng Lintianxia¡¿¡¾906¡¿¡¾Sister-sister relationship¡¿ ( ) ¡°You don¡¯t hate me at all.¡± After hearing what Yu¡¯er said. Ye Han understood immediately. This girl definitely doesn't hate herself. Otherwise, he wouldn't have allowed himself to be bullied. Maybe she should have turned against herself last night. only. Why is Yu'er so open-minded? But he was deeply confused. He and she had another murderous feud. There is even more hatred for taking away one¡¯s body. Why is she still willing to do those things with herself. Could it be that she didn't hate herself at all? "Because of love. I chose to give up hate." Yu'er said a simple sentence. This answered all the questions in Ye Han's heart. because of love. She gave up her hatred. Because of the love between husband and wife that time. She chose to forget the past. Forget about hate. Maybe. It was precisely because of the love between husband and wife that night. The first update made her fall in love with Ye Han. This caused her to let go of her hatred. Because she has feelings for Ye Han. And this feeling seems to go beyond hate. So she chose not to hate him. But love him. nature. In Ye Han's opinion. All this is not as simple as it seems. He was able to capture Yu'er's heart just by sharing the same bed once. Perhaps this is also because of Jiuxing. Because he is the patriarch of the Xingyuan clan. It's even more because he planted the power of the Star Monument in her body. ? In other words. The first person she fell in love with was not Ye Han himself. It was his body that was integrated with the Xingyuan Stone Tablet. And gradually. Her sincerity was also incorporated into it. So she gradually fell in love with Ye Han. "Okay. Tell me first. What is your name?" She knew that Yu'er didn't hate herself. Ye Han relaxed a lot. But that's the case. He also felt it was time to know Yu'er's real name. "Don't you call me Yu'er? Then keep calling me like this. I like this name. It's better than my previous name." Yu'er smiled. The smile is colorful. She likes the name Yu'er. Not because it sounds good. But because Ye Han likes it. "Haha. I can always call you Yu'er. But, I also want to know. What is your real name. I asked your brother at first. He refused to tell." Ye Han smiled. Admitted death. I wish I had asked the young master of the Han family. He didn't say. Maybe that's why. It gave him a competitive spirit. Update as soon as possible Since others refuse to tell me. Then let Yu'er say it herself. Maybe. Mobilize the spies of Xingyuan Sect. He can also know Yu'er's name. But he didn't do that. He didn't let Leng Ling and the others do that. In his words. That is because he wants to rely on his own efforts. Let Yu'er recover. Then learn everything from her mouth. This became a goal for him. for this goal. He must work hard to achieve another goal. That is to restore Yu'er's memory. Now he has achieved another goal. But I still don¡¯t know Yu¡¯er¡¯s real name. So he had to ask hard. You must know all this from Yu'er's mouth. only. Yu'er still didn't seem to plan to tell him. Update as soon as I heard about my brother. She hurriedly asked: "My brother. Is he okay?" "Tell me your name. Only then can I tell you about your brother." Ye Han smiled. No compromise. On the contrary, it was because he knew Yu'er's worries. Use this to threaten her. he thinks. It's fun this way. At least. It¡¯s more fun than riding a horse as Yu¡¯er mentioned before. "Okay. Stop playing. I'll tell you. But you have to promise. After I tell you, you will tell me the answer I want." Yu'er is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Since you want to play. Then let's play together. Let's see who is the best. "That's for sure. Say it quickly." Although this game is more fun than the previous games. Please come to more and faster chapters. But Ye Han didn't indulge in it. After all, business matters. "My name iswell. My name is Han Yu. So it's okay if you call me Yu'er." Yu'er smiled. Finally revealed the truth. "Yu'er. Yu'er Hmm. Good. It's almost the same. Han Yu. What a good name" When Ye Han heard this, he just praised Yu'er's name. But he didn't tell her the answer Yu'er wanted at all. When Yu'er heard this, she just nodded slightly. But he soon woke up. He hurriedly said: "Don't change the topic first. Tell me quickly. What is my answer." "Oh. Your answer. What answer do you want." Ye Han pretended not to know. He asked with a 'confused' look on his face. Please come to more and faster chapters. After hearing what Ye Han said. Yu'er immediately became a little unhappy. He said hurriedly: "Don't pretend you don't know anything. I'm talking about my brother" "Oh. You said this. Well, don't you know this? Your brother is fine. And he is still keeping a negative distance from you. Contact" Ye Han looked at Yu'er with a joking expression. replied. "If you don't believe me, try it." Before Yu'er could get angry. Ye Han turned over. Pressing Yu'er down. Then slowlyMoving. Yu'er, who was at the bottom, just kept silent. He swallowed what he was about to say. Instead, he looked blushing. He gave Ye Han an angry look. Slowly he forgot about his problems. slowly. Updated as soon as possible All that was left on the bed was endless moans. There was a happy moment in the room. Light up the entire room. on the bed. There were several streaks of snow-white hair lying on it. Perfectly showing the magic of human body structure. Unfortunately. The only one who was lucky enough to witness the scenery of this erotic palace. But there was only Ye Han. sunny. Another beautiful day. After a night of changes. Everything in the world seems to have changed. And it has changed extremely completely. Ye Han hugged Yu'er. Until the sun shines into the room. Just got up. Playing with the two plump areas on Yu'er's chest. Ye Han's face was filled with spring. Overnight. She actually perfectly integrated the nine stars into one body. But it just melted into him. Updated as soon as possible, using his body as the focal point. It sounds like they are integrated into one. "Brother Han. It seems you haven't told me yet. What happened to my brother?" Ye Han held Yu'er's breast in his hand. But there was no struggle. Feel the pleasure of these two places. But she didn't forget the previous question. Although this younger brother's statement was completely misunderstood by Ye Han. But she didn't regret asking this question. Because she felt Ye Han's hot love. Just now. He almost burned himself. "Don't worry. Your brother should be fine. However, he brought the masters from Bingling City with him back then. But he almost killed your brother Han. You tell me. Update as soon as possible. How should we settle this account?" Thinking of the time when he was almost killed The experts from Bingling City besieged him and died. Ye Han couldn't help but smile bitterly. He was almost killed by that young man. But now she was hanging out with her sister here. Maybe. This is probably an arrangement somewhere. He was almost killed by his younger brother. Now she is satisfied with her sister. After all, this is also a cycle of cause and effect. The brother's vengeance is placed on the sister. Now this can be considered revenge. so. Ye Han didn't really care about all this. After all, I also solved a big problem that time. Directly destroy all the forces in Bing Ling City. And he became the brother-in-law of that young man from the Han family. Her sister was snatched away. It sounds like I have made a profit. Please come to more and faster chapters. "Ah. Hewhat happened to him? You didn't kill him, right?" After hearing what Ye Han said. Yu'er felt worried from the bottom of her heart. Although it was his younger brother who led the experts from Bingling City to besiege Ye Han that time. Logically speaking, he should be fine. But now Ye Han is standing here peacefully. This proved that their siege had failed. The winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. Ye Han had no choice but to escape. If not, then win. It would be better if he escaped. But if he wins. Then his life or death is uncertain. "Haha. What if I said yes? What are you going to do? Revenge for your brother. Or" Ye Han heard this but did not give her an answer. Deliberately test her. See how she reacts. At the same time, look at whether your original decision was the right one. If Yu'er hears the news of her brother's death now, she will be in trouble with herself. Then prove that your decision is right. If she really killed her brother. That must be a wrong decision. To know. It's not a good thing to be resented by your own woman. If she is indifferent. That would prove that my original decision was wrong. I think it was because of the deep relationship between him and her sister. That's why I decided to show mercy to him. If their relationship as sisters is not so deep. Then I almost lost my life in order to prevent Yu'er from being sad. That's just not worth it. so. He decided to test Yu'er. See how she reacts. To determine whether your original decision was right or wrong. "I" After hearing what Ye Han said. Yu'er was silent for a while. He stared blankly with an expectant look on his face. It was Ye Han who obviously wanted to know the answer. after awhile. Just then, he smiled and said, "If you really kill him, then I will I will" "How about it." Ye Han smiled. Obviously knew the answer. This girl must have known that he was testing her. That's why she has nothing to worry about. Hence the words from her mouth now. It must be a joke. It¡¯s just that he doesn¡¯t understand. Why did Yu'er suddenly see through her own thoughts? oh. correct. He seemed to have been relatively calm before. Could it be that she was so calm about herself. It doesn't look like he did anything wrong. Only then did he realize that he was testing her. nature. He knows it too. I have just given Yu'er the answer. Perhaps it was because his words were unclear. Only then will she know the tempting thoughts in her heart. "Then I won't be nice to you for a month. Humph. Then you will regret it if you let him. If you dare to lie to me, you will be unable to get close to me for ten days" Yu'er smiled. Then he angered Ye Hanyi againEye. Then he pretended to be angry and replied. "Didn't you say one month? Why did it become ten days again?" Ye Han didn't care about her way of handling it. On the contrary, he was very interested in the different times before and after Yu'er. It's too obvious that this girl means what she says. "Now it has changed again. It was one day" Ye Han was feeling depressed. Suddenly another sentence floated out of Yu'er's mouth. time. Ye Han was completely speechless. If we wait a little longer, we probably won¡¯t be able to separate for a moment ¡¾09¡¿¡¾Fenglintianxia¡¿ ¡¾907¡¿¡¾Xingyuan Transformation¡¿Part 1 ( ) "Okay. Can you two stop being so stupid? Everyone is waiting to get up." Just when Ye Han wanted to say something to tease Yu'er. Leng Ling on the side just got up. He rolled his eyes at the two of them. said. When Ye Han heard this, he immediately gave up and continued to have sex with Yu'er. He turned and looked at the jade girl's body scattered on the bed. It was a bit embarrassing for a moment. This bed looks a little funny. Tsk tsk. They all slept in a pile. Don't look carefully. You can't even tell how many people are here. This jade body looks like it is lying around. It's really messy. but. The view on this bed at this time. It's quite charming. Looking at his achievements last night. Ye Han couldn't help but feel a little proud. hey-hey. Overnight. So much happened. Please come to more and faster chapters. Think about the time when I was bullied by a gang of girls. Also got into a wheel battle. It was miserable. And later. Not only did he turn defeat into victory. He also cleverly found a way to control Jiuxing. Even Yu'er was restored to her original state in the end. This night. There are so many things happening. And it¡¯s all about sex Ye Han laughed dryly. He turned to Yu'er in his arms and smiled and said: "Okay. We're getting up too. Don't delay everyone. Also. Don't you want to know how your brother is doing? It's okay anyway. I'll take care of him later. Let's go back together and take a look." "Yes." After hearing this, Yu'er no longer wanted to know about her brother. Anyway, Ye Han said he would go back and take a look later. That proves that he must be fine. Otherwise, what else are you watching? Ye Han nodded. He took Yan Xin's storage jade pendant from the side. Then I found a light yellow dress inside. Because yellow is close to fire. And Yu'er also cultivates the flame star element. Give her this yellow dress to wear. It's just right. At first, Yu'er wanted to wear her white dress again. But when Ye Han asked Huang Yi to hand it over to him. So I didn¡¯t insist. I had to take his clothes. Then climbed out of bed. Just stand next to the bed. Start dressing yourself. And Leng Ling and others all carried their clothes with them. Please come to more and faster chapters. He just took out his storage jade pendant. Then they found their clothes inside. Dressed up slightly. Then he got out of bed. Yan Xin was the only one sitting there in a daze. Looking at the jade pendant in Ye Han's hand. His mouth pouted. Apparently he was dissatisfied with Ye Han snatching his jade pendant. Ye Han couldn't help but feel funny when he saw this. He sat down hurriedly. He held the jade pendant in his hand and pressed it against her plump breasts. Then he smiled and said, "Why. Our Xin'er wants to run out without clothes." "Humph. Is there anything not allowed?" Seeing Ye Han's actions. Yan Xin blushed. But he was still very dissatisfied. This guy just stole his own jade pendant. He actually used it to bully himself. snort. Really bad. "Hehe. There's nothing wrong with it. As long as you like it." Ye Han was not worried that Yan Xin would actually do this. With her personality. Speak the truth. Even if you really want to turn your temper against yourself. Really run out like this. That's not impossible. But now so many sisters are present. Ye Han believed it. She certainly couldn't be so shameless. "Come on. Everyone, take off your clothes. I'll teach you a way to avoid wearing clothes." Suddenly. Ye Han had an idea. Busy smiled at the girls and said. "Ah." After hearing what Ye Han said. All the girls were immediately shocked. This guy can't be crazy. Ask everyone not to wear clothes. Hum. He's so generous. Let your woman run out without any clothes on. Updated as soon as possible. Isn¡¯t this a huge advantage for others? I won¡¯t do it. It's your business to be generous. We are not so generous. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Your body can only be seen by the one you love. Where can I be exposed to outsiders casually? "Come. Everyone, be obedient. I will make you worry-free later." Ye Han smiled. Obviously I know what everyone is thinking. But he wasn't worried. After hearing what Ye Han said. The girls immediately hesitated. This guy put it so thoroughly. It shouldn't be a lie to everyone. snort. It doesn't matter if it's a lie. Anyway, it¡¯s not enough to show him. Not only watched. Also touched. Kissed. I¡¯ve even played it. It wouldn't hurt to let him see it one more time. Please come to more and faster chapters. Isn't it just a waste of time taking off and getting dressed? Anyway, this kind of thing is done often. I have become so proficient that I cannot be more proficient. It won't take much time. So. The women looked at each other. They all took off their clothes generously. Then they looked at each other again. Everyone nodded. Finally, they raised themselves together and just put it on but took it off again. Clothes that still retain their own body scent. They smashed at Ye Han together. Ye Han was unexpected. Hit immediately. Pieces of clothing immediately wrapped around his body. Bury him. Even Yan Xin on the side was affected. Especially Ye Han. Hit in the head by several pieces of obscene clothing. That looks very funny.?Not only the girls couldn't help laughing. Even Yan Xin, who was affected by Chi Yu, couldn't help but snicker. Only Ye Han. At this time, Zheng Zheng had a face that didn't know whether to laugh or cry. These women are really hard to take care of. Isn't it just asking them to take off their clothes? Treat yourself like this. If they were allowed to go together. Wouldn't it be possible for everyone to just use their legs to pinch themselves? Um. He might also come to pinch his face directly Think about that situation. Ye Han couldn't help but break into a cold sweat. There are many women. Still troublesome. Just serving. It would be difficult to serve him. certainly. Not in bed. It refers to other small problems in life. Ye Han's skills in bed are still very good. It's enough to serve the girls. When the time comes, not only will you be well served. He also had to serve them until they were fat and in vain. I even have to help my belly grow. Give Xueer some younger brothers and sisters Thinking about it, Ye Han couldn't help but feel excited. It seemed that everyone had seen the girls standing in front of him with their big bellies. Tsk tsk. By then, I will have more than ten or twenty children. It would be better to have hundreds of them. The future of the Xingyuan clan. The future is bright Okay. Ye Han knew that he was thinking wrongly. He had no choice but to shake his head. Get rid of some distant thoughts in your mind. Instead, he climbed out of bed. Just standing in front of the bed. All naked. A certain proud part of the body appeared before the eyes of the girls. It made all the girls feel shy. Is this what makes you so happy? Please come to more and faster chapters. So big "Everyone look at me." Seeing that everyone is focusing on their lower body. Ye Han immediately smiled bitterly. It seems that my face is not attractive anymore. That's what they like. It¡¯s miserable. It¡¯s miserable. It seems that I will have to rely on it in the future. "Yeah. We are all watching" After hearing what Ye Han said. All the girls nodded quickly. But he still kept his eyes where they were. I thought to myself. Didn¡¯t I always watch it? Isn't this his? Ye Han was completely speechless. Emotions are how everyone identifies themselves. Not this face. I'm depreesed. Isn¡¯t this young master that good-looking? It's actually not as attractive as that one. Update as soon as possible. Okay. Evil again. "Fuck. It's up to you whether you want to see it or not. Anyway, from today on, you are not allowed to wear clothes. If you don't learn how, you can stay naked. When the time comes, you won't be allowed to go out. I will lock you at home. Don't let others see you. Then Hehe." Ye Han chuckled. It seems that he thought of something extremely beautiful. I am making plans for my bright future. When the girls heard this, they immediately became worried. What Ye Han said doesn't seem to be false. If he really doesn't let everyone wear clothes. Then if everyone wears it. Then he will definitely use such methods as tearing and tearing. Until all the clothes prepared by everyone are torn cleanly. They will only give up if everyone has no clothes to change. It's hard to change what this guy has decided. Especially when it comes to women. And the leaves are cold. It's about thinking about his beautiful life in the future. There are so many women around me. There must be a proper management method. For example, let everyone live in the same courtyard all the time. You cannot enter or exit at will. Then use the excuse of being diligent and thrifty. Save everyone all the money for making clothes. It saves everyone the trouble of getting dressed at home. It is also more convenient when doing things. It's just that there must be many barriers around the yard. What a hidden breath barrier. Invisibility barrier. Anyway, we can¡¯t let outsiders have a chance to peek At this moment. Ye Han couldn't help but fantasize for a while. And under this situation. His body and mind couldn't help but undergo some changes. A sudden feeling of happiness. Directly changes a certain position of the body. This time. This made the faces of the girls even more blushing. Some even turned away directly. Don't dare to look more. So as not to put a psychological burden on yourself at some point. Such a big thing. Use it to bully yourself. I will definitely bully myself to death It's just. If they knew. Ye Han usually treated them in this state. I guess they all can't help but be suspicious. Is my feeling really right? Such a big thing. I only felt some pain. It doesn't look like it's going to burst. "Ahem. Do you still want to learn how to walk without clothes?" Ye Han also felt the changes in his body. Embarrassed for a moment. Trying to calm down the turbulent emotions in his heart as much as possible. But it's of no use at all. I have no choice but to give up. Let¡¯s change the topic. Also want to attract everyone¡¯s attention. Speak the truth. Being looked at by all the girls like this. He couldn't help but feel a little nervous. This tension. Then you can't control yourself even more. Until he couldn't help but want to knock down the girls one by one. Then take it out on them. Maybe we can give up. only. Ye Han didn't do that now. He knew that he would take Yu'er to Bingling City later. You must never go back on what you have said. have no choice. He could only endure it for the time being. Venting is a long time coming. There's no need to be in such a hurry. After all, I can still tolerate it now. If you really can't stand it anymore. Let¡¯s talk about it then. I will definitely put aside the matter of venting by then.In the first place. After all, if you hold this in for a long time, you will get sick. Think about it if you really hold it in and get sick. Then the happy life in the future will definitely be affected. It will be a last resort then. You must also put your own future first ¡¾09¡¿¡¾Fenglintianxia¡¿¡¾908¡¿¡¾Xingyuan Transforms into Clothes¡¿Part 2 ( ) "Okay. I'll start. Do you want to see it or not." Ye Han made up his mind. These women. He actually ignored himself like this. snort. No one is allowed to wear clothes until the time comes. Let's see who dares to go out. Hum. You asked for this. When the time comes, don't blame me for locking you in this courtyard. You are not allowed to go out. Ye Han was filled with anger after hearing what he said. The girls then turned their gazes to his face. Obviously he is worried that he will not learn it by then. If you really become a woman with no clothes to wear. That would be tragic. I will definitely not dare to go out and meet people by then. Ye Han nodded with satisfaction. Then both hands form seals at the same time. Two seals, one hot and one cold, hit his shoulders. Then he saw a ray of energy spread all over his body. Almost instantly. The light turned into a blue and yellow dress. It was firmly put on his body. "How about it? This method is very good. You don't have to spend that time getting dressed in the future." He looked at the clothes on his body that were transformed into the cold air. Ye Han suddenly felt satisfied. Busy nodded. Then he smiled triumphantly at the girls. "Tch" When the girls heard this, they all put on their clothes and looked at her with disdain. Isn't it the method of Xingyuan transforming into clothes? I thought there was some mysterious elemental skill seal or something like that. It turns out this is it. You can do this yourself. "Damn it. What expressions are you looking at? If you have the ability, do it yourself." Regarding the fact that he was despised by the other girls. Ye Han was very concerned. Please come to more and faster chapters. Who among the men in the world doesn¡¯t want to show off his power in front of his woman? But it's better now. I worked hard to come up with such a good idea. What he got was their disdainful looks. This made Ye Han feel very uncomfortable. "Hee hee. Brother Han, don't be angry. If you want to blame it, it's because your method is too old-fashioned. Isn't it just Xing Yuan transforming into clothes? Everyone knows this. It's just that they don't use it." It seems that he can feel the discomfort in Ye Han's heart. Yan Xin, who was sitting on the bed beside him, comforted him hurriedly. "Yeah, yeah. I thought it was something good. It turns out it is this." With Yan Xin taking the lead. The other girls no longer concealed it. Express your feelings. Ye Han smiled bitterly when he heard this. He said hurriedly: "Okay. Okay. Okay. You are powerful. But don't forget it. Your so-called star-yuan transformation method can't stop the eyes of people with higher cultivation than you. Then you just wait. Let the experts take a look at it. Maybe the old guys from our Xingyuan Sect will be interested in you" "Uh" Hear what Ye Han said. Yan Xin was immediately speechless. Naturally, other people are no exception. yes. This is the method of Xingyuan transforming into clothes. I have never dared to use it. That's why. In front of people with high cultivation level. It has no effect at all. If you were standing in front of them wearing such clothes. It's no different than not wearing anything. "What about yours, Brother Han? Isn't yours the same?" Lan'er still seemed to be the most curious. Couldn't help but ask. "Hehe. Well, haven't you all already entered the Yuan Ti realm? And I'm just a minion in the Ninth Realm of Yuan Soul. You'll know if I can see through you." Ye Han chuckled. Talking about the wonderful use of this clothing. He looked proud for a moment. After listening to Ye Han's words. The girls understood immediately. He looked at Ye Han carefully. See if the clothes on his body can be seen directly. Some people even directly unfold the power of Yuandao enlightenment. Apparently it was because ordinary methods could not see through Ye Han's clothes. Some couldn't believe it. Only then did I decide to use the power of Yuandao to see it. Hum. No matter what your clothes are. In front of the power of Yuandao enlightenment. All in vain. But then again. This power of Yuandao perception is really a bit evil. Watch whatever you want to see. You can see through it directly. Not only can you see through people's clothes. You can even see the reaction of a person's body It's just. Just when everyone was dissatisfied, they opened up the power of Yuandao enlightenment. Want to break through all obstacles. Seeing Ye Han's body. There were even times when someone aimed directly at his lower body. Everyone looked unnatural. "Brother Han. What kind of sealing technique are you doing? Why are you so powerful? Even the power of Yuandao's perception can't be seen through." It felt like it was really difficult for me to see through the clothes on Ye Han's body that were made of energy. The other girls didn't have time to react. Then Lan'er asked in surprise. "Nonsense. This is the clothes I created with the power of heat and cold. Except for people who also have the power of heat and cold and are stronger than me, no one in the world can see through it. No matter how strong their cultivation is. Just like you. Although you are a cultivator of Xingyuan, you can't see through the clothes on my body made of the power of heat and cold." Ye Han smiled. explained. "Ah. So powerful." This time. Not only Lan'er. Even Leng Ling and others couldn't help being surprised. There was also some skepticism. Is it true? There can be such magical clothes in the world. FirstTime update "Is it powerful? You'll know if you try it." Ye Han smiled slightly. Clearly unwilling to explain in more words. After all, this kind of thing is difficult to explain clearly. Since everyone wants to know. Then try it yourself. After hearing what Ye Han said. The girls did not dare to hesitate. Busy learning Ye Han's previous techniques. Contact with the same seal. Then he hit himself on both shoulders. in a blink. They felt that the cold feeling on their bodies suddenly disappeared. Then a feeling of warmth spreads throughout the body. This time. Everyone was immediately shocked. Not to mention whether this dress is really as magical as Ye Han said. Just this warm current. Please come to more and faster chapters. It's not something ordinary clothes have. This feeling of warmth that permeates the whole body. Moderate warmth and coldness. It's completely like it's set up for your own body. Just perfect. Wearing such clothes. No more fear of severe cold or heat. and. In their opinion. It was as if he was wearing nothing. If it weren't for that warm current. No one even felt like they were wearing clothes. "Hey. The clothes you are wearing are so beautiful." At this moment. On the other side, he was looking at himself. Seeing myself naked. But I can feel that I have indeed passed on the clothes. And the clothes are very warm. Yu'er was about to ask Ye Han what was going on. Suddenly turned around. Please come to more and faster chapters. When I saw the girls. I was immediately surprised. These sisters. The clothes they wear are so pretty too. "Haha. Try to suppress your strength. You can see the clothes you are wearing." After hearing what Yu'er said. Ye Han said with a busy smile. Hear what Ye Han said. Yu'er was the first to do what she wanted. Because she has the lowest cultivation level. Therefore, it is impossible to see through the clothes of people with higher cultivation level than myself. That's why you can see the clothes they are wearing. Look at the clothes they are wearing so beautifully. She was naturally very anxious. I want to see how my clothes look like. So he became the first person to react after Ye Han's words. When she tried to suppress her power. When I looked at my clothes again. Even if it is a joy. The clothes you wear. It turns out to be so beautiful. Although it is also light yellow in color. But this color is full of it. Like beams of starlight. But it makes people look very beautiful. Get rid of Yu'er. Several other women also took action. Do as Ye Han said. Sure enough, he saw the energy clothes he was wearing. Looking at the clothes, it turned out to be just as Yu'er said. Very beautiful. They were also very happy immediately. He kept looking at his clothes. The body turns and turns. But he didn't notice it at all. At this time, Ye Han was swallowing saliva wildly. The way he looked at them with straight eyes. At this moment. Ye Han couldn't help but discover the magical effect of the body of heat and cold again. Because it is one level higher than Xingyuan. He can actually ignore the energy clothes on the girls. Take a direct look at their bodies. Now they think they are there with their clothes on. But it fell in Ye Han's eyes. But they were naked. It's like wearing nothing at all. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?. It seems that we still have to find a way to cover it up. You can't keep looking at them as if they are naked. It's so uncomfortable to look at. Um. We have to find a way to avoid seeing through their energy clothes. Keep looking like this. It is inevitable that you will be moved. That's when the head gets hot. Feeling fondly for them when there are people around. That's not good. You will definitely make a fool of yourself then. And all the women. He continued to admire his clothes. Still unaware of Ye Han's unkind gaze. He just kept sitting on the bed. At this time, Yan Xin was standing behind Ye Han and looking at the tender clothes on her body. Suddenly he realized something was wrong with Ye Han. But she just felt something in her heart. Nothing was said to expose all this. As for Ye Han. Completely immersed in the desire of the eyes. He didn't even realize that Yan Xin had seen the scene where he had made a fool of himself. "Brother Han, what are you looking at? You asked us all to wear such clothes. Could it be that you deliberately wanted to peek at everyone from time to time? Although your heat and cold energy are more advanced than our star energy. But you can¡¯t use it to bully us like this.¡± Finally. Yan Xin couldn't help it anymore. This guy is addicted to watching it. No. It's probably not because I'm addicted to watching it. I feel like I¡¯ve played with everyone. I feel very accomplished. "Uh. Ahem Xin'er can't say anything nonsense. Who's looking at you? I just saw that your clothes are so beautiful. So I just took a few more glances." Ye Han immediately replied after hearing this. God comes. Busy explained awkwardly. only. Ye Han's explanation. What he got in return was a unanimous blank stare from everyone. Apparently it was Jing Yanxin who reminded him. Everyone is aware of this problem. I know that the hot and cold energy Ye Han cultivates can see through everyone's energy clothes. This evil to him?? is intended to express dissatisfaction. "Oh. Really? Why do I think you are looking at everyone's bodies. You are enjoying watching them." Yan Xin did not miss this opportunity to attack Ye Han with words. Listen to his quibbles. Lest anyone believe it. So he was busy continuing to speak out against him. . ¡¾09¡¿¡¾Feng Lintianxia¡¿¡¾909¡¿¡¾Sister and brother reunited¡¿ ( ) "Uhthat. What. Yu'er. Let's leave as soon as we get dressed." Ye Han was embarrassed. Totally embarrassing. He didn't dare to stay here any longer. This girl Yan Xin is deliberately trying to deal with herself. If you leave it any longer, she might eat it. and. Several other people seemed to have a grudge against him. Just about ready to move. Want to tear yourself apartahem. Clean it up. well. You can't peek at a girl's body. Their revenge would be very serious. Um. With their character. He must be cleaning himself up. Then take a good peek back. Even do something more thorough. for example. Push it down on the bed or something like that Simply. Ye Han then thought of running away. Didn't he say he was going to Bingling City? What are you waiting for. That what. Yuer. Just be a shield. hey-hey. Waited for this. I will give you endless benefits. As for what it is. Hehe I'll tell you tonight. Ye Han¡¯s endless evil. His eyes fell on the girls again. Pass through the calves from bottom to top. thigh. Deep in the thigh. lower abdomen. Double breastshmm. Finally, the faceugh. It¡¯s better to run quickly. Such a pretty face. Covered by that angry aura. Horrible enough. "Well. Let's go then." Yu'er didn't seem to be infected by the atmosphere of the girls. He just curled his lips at Ye Han. Then he came to Ye Han on his own. She hugged his arm without any explanation. Ye Han's straight eyes took in the beautiful scenery on his chest. But it was as if he didn't realize it. And he seemed to know that Ye Han was not satisfied. She even rubbed her arm embarrassedly. Ye Han was so happy that he almost flew into the air. So fierceahem. Be a good person. This Yu'er is simply her good woman. Know what you need. But it's not thorough enough. The arms are enjoyable enough. But it would be nice to be able to enjoy it with both hands. Thinking of Ye Han, he subconsciously held up another hand. He stroked Yu'er's chest as quickly as possible. Then he pulled her out. Enjoyment is not appropriate here. He can see it. The moment he takes action. Leng Ling and others seemed to want to swallow themselves in one gulp. Women are hungry tigersahem. It's an evil tiger. They seemed to have just eaten. You shouldn't be hungry. All right. Whether it is a hungry tiger or an evil tiger. They look like they don't want to be kind. It¡¯s better to run quickly. To avoid being pounced to death by some hungry tiger. well. Think about how many evil tigers pounced on you yesterday. Ye Han broke into a cold sweat. If one keeps asking for it like this. Will he directly turn into a mummy? This is given free of charge. Not even allowing himself to replenish his strength. Ye Han doesn¡¯t want to become a mummy. So he felt he had to leave quickly. And he also has to drag Yu'er along. After all, she is a tiger too. Just a kinder tiger. Pull him up. Other tigers probably won't pounce. Please come to more and faster chapters. As the saying goes. Tiger poison does not eat its seeds. They are both tigers. Although not father and son. It should be the same kind. It's not like the same kind can eat the same kind. Um. This is how Yu'er used it to threaten them. So that they don't dare to mess around. Thinking of Ye Han, he pulled Yu'er and left the room. Although he can see through Yu'er's clothes. Look at her whole body. But he didn't do that. He felt that leaving here now was the most important thing. To avoid being unable to walk laterahem. Can't leave. But think about it. Ye Han felt that he had done a good thing today. At least it's good for yourself. Forget it if you can see through your clothes. This is nothing. The key is that I can save myself the burden of bringing clothes And. That what. Now they all wear only energy clothes. And it's just the jacket. Wearing nothing underneath. This will make it much easier for you to do whatever you want to do in the future. Although. This is equivalent to directly adding a layer of protection to them. The energy clothes approaching are not like ordinary clothes. Can be torn off directly. But for Ye Han. To take off the clothes is just a snap of the fingers. Has a body of heat and cold. With his ability to control the hot and cold air. No matter what kind of big barrier it is. It's hard for me to do anything. Although the energy clothes on these girls are not ordinary barriers. But for him. But it's also very simple. Just use some power to control the heat and cold. Want to tear apartno. Cannot be torn apart. I want to simply ignore the existence of this dress. It's not difficult at all. With beautiful fantasies. Ye Han had already left Xingyuan Gate with Yu'er. At this moment, he is rushing to Bingling City. Because after the last war. Although he heard that there is nothing that can threaten his power in Bingling City now. But just to be on the safe side. He felt that he still needed to see it for himself. To avoid any mistakes. Besides, Leng Ling and the others said that the Han family has a mysterious master in charge. Since he is a mysterious master. Update as soon as possible That should also be a difficult character. Why not take this opportunity to check it out for yourself.  and. I heard that this character is somewhat related to Yu'er's younger brother. Originally, if I went alone, I would definitely encounter various obstacles. But now I am going with Yu'er. There shouldn't be any obstacles. After all, this is that boy's sister. Sister comes home. Um. I also took a brother-in-law with me. As a younger brother, he shouldn't embarrass himself. Let¡¯s talk again. Doesn't Yu'er also want to go home and have a look? That being the case. Then let's do it. Um. My own business is incidental. Yu'er's matter is the most important thing "Pfft ok. Brother Han. We are here. More and faster chapters are coming." Just when Ye Han couldn't help but feel excited about his own ideas. I just wanted to reach out and grab Yu'er. Then he happened to see Yu'er's white eyes flying towards him. I didn't dare to move for a while. But I heard Yu'er snort at this time. smiled. Ye Han heard the words and left in a hurry. I saw that I had flown over Bingling City in a daze. Suddenly he was stunned. He secretly wondered why he didn't fly slower. At least let me wait until I succeed. But just to show my unwillingness. He still extended his outstretched hand. He grabbed Yu'er's breasts hard. Then Yu'er's cheeks turned red. I haven't figured out how to get angry yet. Pull her to the city. Although there are many barriers surrounding Bingling City. But this couldn't stop Ye Han. He stretched out his hand and sent out a blast of cold air. Swing out the layers of barriers to create a hole. Then he took Yu'er and escaped into the barrier. And the barrier was automatically repaired after they entered. This kind of boundary. It was no surprise to Ye Han. Thinking about it, it was not a matter of waving his hand for him to set up this kind of barrier. But for the average person. This kind of enchantment is very difficult to arrange. As for where the difficulty lies. Naturally, this is the automatic repair function. Yu'er didn't say anything when she saw this. After all, it was not like she had never seen Ye Han's weird ability in this formation. Think about it, the clothes you are wearing are all his work. Although he has some evil intentions. He always looked at himself with that evil look. You can completely see through your true identity. But she had to admire it. Ye Han's creativity is very good. At least I don¡¯t have to wear clothes anymore Enter the city. Ye Han took Yu'er straight to Han's house. Because I've been here before. So he was not afraid that Mi would get lost. The location of the Han family was quickly found. but. See what the Han family is like now. Ye Han couldn't help but sigh again. I think the Han family must have been the number one family in Bingling City back then. But now. There wasn't even a guard at the door. Even the door plaque has become very worn. Apparently no one had cleaned it for a long time. And everywhere at the door. There are also gravel and leaves everywhere. Apparently no one has cleaned it for a long time. Thinking about it, this is nothing. After all, the Han family is no longer a family. Even if there are still people living inside. But they should all be masters. As far as they are concerned. There is no need to pass through here when traveling. You can fly far away just by flying directly. Therefore, the environment here was not taken into consideration. That's normal. Ye Han was not the only one who was feeling emotional. Even Yu'er couldn't help but feel a little emotional. The original Han family was so prosperous. But I didn't expect that it would become like this now. Not only is the prosperity gone. And it has ended up in such a withered state. "Okay. Let's go." He looked back at Yu'er, who was deep in thought. Ye Han smiled. Continue to pull him inside. I just walked nowhere. You can see a withering look. Not only Yu'er. Even Ye Han couldn't help but sigh. Is this the old Han family? ?Follow the direction where the cultivator's breath is coming. The two soon came to a relatively clean courtyard. Relying on the understanding of the power of Yuandao. There is also the help of the body of heat and cold. Now I am looking for something unusual in this huge Han family mansion. Still not difficult. Looking at this is the cleanest place in the entire Han family. Ye Han just stopped. Then he saw Yu'er beside him suddenly let go of him. Walk up to the door of one of the rooms. He shouted toward the inside: "Feng'er. Are you in there?" "Sister." The voice just fell. Then I heard a surprised cry from inside. Then the door of the room suddenly opened. A fourteen-year-old boy ran out of the door. In the blink of an eye, he arrived in front of Yu'er. "Haha. Feng'er. You're really okay. That's great." Looking at the familiar face of the person in front of him. Yu'er immediately felt relieved. It seems that Brother Han really did not lie to himself. My brother is really fine. Maybe. I remembered what Ye Han said about his younger brother when he misunderstood him. Her cheeks couldn't help but blush again. This guy. He actually referred to his brother as that thing. So abominable. It completely tarnished the image of his younger brother in his mind! Think about it. He and his younger brother are biological siblings. Siblings cannot mess around casually. But Ye Han is a hateful guy. He actually said that that was his younger brother. And put that into your body. snort. ???It's disgusting And Ye Han. Standing aside blankly. I kept shouting in my heart: "This hateful guy. He only knows how to reminisce with his sister. He completely ignores the existence of his brother-in-law." ¡¾09¡¿¡¾Feng Lintianxia¡¿¡¾910¡¿¡¾Ancestor of the Han Family¡¿ ( ) "Sister. Where have you been this year? Why haven't you come home? But I scared my brother to death. I thought" The young man stood in front of his sister. But not like ordinary people. Meet and embrace. Instead, he just stood there in a daze. There is a layer of space between them. " And Yu'er didn't seem surprised by this. He just smiled faintly and said: "You thought your sister was dead? Haha. In fact, you are right. Your sister did die once." "Ah. Then my sister is now" The young man was shocked when he heard this. He looked at Yu'er subconsciously. Then he said: "Tell me quickly. What happened this year." If Ye Han looked at him like this. There must be something wrong with Yu'er, her cheeks turned red with embarrassment. But the boy looked at him. But he didn't feel anything strange. After all, the younger brother in front of him was not Ye Han. He does not have a body of heat and cold. I can't see through these clothes. And Ye Han stood aside. I always feel like I am superfluous. have no choice. I had no choice but to step forward. But he didn't say anything to Yu'er and the boy. But under the surprised gazes of the two of them. Slowly walked towards the other door. "Sister. Why did you bring him here? This guy destroyed our Han family. He almost killed your brother last time. You want revenge. Hmm. Why don't you take this opportunity. Let's join forces. Together. Kill him." Seeing Ye Han. The young man was stunned for a moment. Then he seemed to remember something again. He pointed at Ye Han and shouted. Ye Han broke into a cold sweat when he heard this. Please come to more and faster chapters. Good guy. He was about to murder his brother-in-law just after they met. And he also encouraged his sister to become a brother-in-law. snort. If you really kill him. I guess your sister should be heartbroken to death And Yu'er. But he stood there feeling embarrassed for a while. He couldn't take action to kill Ye Han. Otherwise, I will become a widow. Um. And he also has to bear the crime of murdering her husband. More seriously. No one will accompany me from now on. Ye Han smiled. But he didn't look back. Speak the truth. For these siblings. He is not afraid even if they join forces. After all, both of them are only at the Yuan Yi realm. It is far different from the nine realms of his soul. He will not be his opponent at all. nature. Update as soon as possible. Kill yourself. There are still ways. That is to let this sister seduce herself with her lust. Maybe he was obsessed with sex. And being lucky enough to die in their hands bah bah bah. Who is going to die? Ominous. So unlucky. "Junior Ye Han. Come to meet the senior." Ye Han shook off the bad thoughts in his mind. Simply ignore these sisters. Instead, he shouted towards the door. "Hey. Hehow did he know there was someone inside." Hearing Ye Han's cry. The young man who was still eager to take action to avenge himself was immediately dumbfounded. "There are people inside." Yu'er was naturally surprised when she heard this. Is there anyone else here? Why haven't I noticed it all this time? and. Who are the people inside? Why did even Ye Han respectfully call him "senior"? at this time. A loud laugh came from the room. In a blink of an eye, the door opened naturally. A white shadow flashed out from the door of the room. In a blink of an eye, he arrived in front of Ye Han. "What a good boy. You actually saw through this. It seems that my nephew died in your hands. It was not unfair." The old man came to Ye Han. He didn't even look at the other two people in the courtyard. Then he smiled at him. "Grandpa. It's grandpa." Yu'er stood aside. Ben was very surprised. Who is the old man in this room? But saw this old man appear. She was immediately dumbfounded. Isn't thishis grandfather? Update as soon as possible. Didn¡¯t my grandfather pass away a long time ago? Why did it suddenly appear here again? Is it a fake corpse orahem. He probably never died. Or just like myself. Resurrected from the dead. "Hahaha. That's what I'm saying. Our family is very smart. How could the beautiful Yu'er girl die so easily? It turns out that she married herself off. She doesn't want to go back to her natal family again." See Yuer. The old man didn't seem surprised. On the contrary, he has a face that is as it should be. "UhGrandpa. Didn't you alreadywhy nowwhat the hell is going on." It doesn't look like this grandfather's identity is fake. Yu'er was immediately surprised. Why is this grandpa still alive? Didn't everyone say he was dead? "Haha. It's a long story. Anyway, you should remember one thing. Life and death in this world are all unsatisfactory. I almost died at the hands of Yan Qing. But I was lucky enough not to die. So, it will be my turn next time. It's time for Yan Qing to die." The old man smiled. He replied flatly. Although there is some hatred. But it was not shown. original. This old man's birth name is Han Hai. Ben is the great master of this Yuanqi Continent. And he is also the patriarch of the Han family. It happened because the family had been in conflict with the Yanqing Sect.a war. During that war. Both sides suffered heavy losses. But in the end, it all ended in Yan Qingzong's victory. And the ancestor of the Han family, Han Hai. He also died in this war. only. Winning or losing this war. But it became an eternal mystery. Because the key to the final showdown was the battle between Yan Qing and Han Hai. Because I don¡¯t want to cause any more casualties to the family. Therefore, the leaders of the two forces decided to decide the outcome of the two forces in a duel with each other. And the final result. Han Hai obviously lost. But when it comes to his life and death. But no one knew. Because after that big battle. Han Hai disappeared forever from Yuanqi Continent. No one has seen him since. Therefore, his life and death became a mystery after all. But then slowly. Everyone thought he must be dead. Died in that battle. Otherwise, why would he suddenly disappear? There is another suspicious thing. Although Yan Qingzong won that year. But they didn't do anything that harmed the Han family. In the end, he took the initiative to retreat. This time. This cast a shadow over the war. Why did the Yan Qing Sect not take the opportunity to annex the Han family's power after winning? Instead, he chose to retreat. besides. The life and death of Han Hai, the head of the Han family, is uncertain. This is why. If he really lost that battle. He should have been killed by the Yan Qing Sect Leader. But why didn¡¯t Sect Leader Yan Qing say anything at that time. but. After all, this is just a matter of the Han family. This family was not a powerful force back then. As for the Yan Qing Sect. Please come to more and faster chapters. At that time, it was only a preliminary development. It's not even a powerful force. Therefore, this war did not bring any influence to Yuanqi Continent. So slowly. This war was forgotten by the world. The Han family also has a new clan leader. No one even mentioned this matter. As for the new patriarch of the Han family. He is Han Hai's biological brother. He is the biological father of the current clan leader Han Shan. but. Count it now. The Han family has also fallen into disrepair. The idea of ??patriarch can be a thing of the past. "It seems that we have another helper to deal with the Yan Qing Sect this time. Senior. I wonder if you are willing" Ye Han didn't know this. But I heard that Han Hai said he had a grudge against Yan Qingzong. So I made an idea. Update as soon as possible since everyone is unanimous. Then why not join forces with the outside world. "Haha. You kid. It's better not to think about this. Although I have enmity with the Yan Qing Sect Master, it's just a small enmity. You want me to help you. I advise you not to have this dream. But, for the sake of you Regarding my relationship with Yu'er, I can help you appropriately." Hearing Ye Han's words. Han Hai immediately shook his head and refused. Immediately, he glanced at Yu'er beside him. Then he smiled and said. Ye Han was not surprised when he heard this. It's not like he can't understand the thoughts of these older generations. By their time. Generally speaking, I like to travel around. How can I care about worldly matters? Even the current four elders of Xingyuan Sect. This is what they thought. The matter was forced by necessity. Only then would he stand up and take on the heavy burden of Xingyuan Sect. "Since the senior said so, the junior will not force it. However, you said before that Han Shan was killed by me. But I don't quite agree with this." Ye Han smiled. He no longer thought about letting Han Hai take action. On the contrary, he expressed doubts about Han Shan's death. I didn't kill him in the first place. How did he die? "Alas. You are right. He was indeed not killed by you. However, he also died because of you." Han Hai sighed bitterly when he heard this. It seemed like I was thinking of some unforgettable past event. Don't say anything. Just remain silent. Ye Han couldn't help but be surprised when he saw this. He hurriedly asked: "Senior, if you have something to say, why don't you just say it directly." After listening to Ye Han's words. Na Hanhai remained silent. But soon he smiled bitterly and said, "You still remember the battle between him and you?" "Remember. When I saw people from the Han family coming to help, I slapped him forcefully. Then I ran away injured. ." Ye Han said bluntly. Regarding the fact that he escaped in the first place. After all, he wasn't beaten away by Han Shan at that time. It¡¯s because there are many people seeing each other. The situation is not good for you. Only then did he escape. About this. Han Hai shook his head and smiled bitterly: "You only know that you are injured. But my nephew who doesn't smile is more seriously injured than you. As for those who came to rescuesigh. If it weren't like this, he would also He definitely won¡¯t die like this.¡± ¡°Senior, that¡¯s what Han Hai said. Ye Han immediately remembered the suspicion he had always had. Could it be that Li Sheng took advantage of Hanshan's injury afterwards. Make a surprise attack. Kill him. Then put the blame on yourself. "Yes. It was the guy named Li Sheng. When my nephew was injured, he took advantage of the situation and killed him. Later, he took the opportunity to give it to you so that our Han family could fight with all our strength. You seek revenge so that you can take over the Han family." It felt like Ye Han knew something.Hanhai doesn¡¯t hide anything either. Busy explaining. Ye Han suddenly smiled bitterly when he saw this. It seems that my guess is correct. Sure enough, it was Li Sheng who put the blame on him. only. Why does Han Hai know this? He even allowed his grandson to bring the experts from Bingling City to besiege him. ¡¾09¡¿¡¾Feng Lintianxia¡¿¡¾911¡¿¡¾Han Family Grudges¡¿ "You must be confused. Why did I allow Feng'er to trouble you when I knew about it?" Seeing Ye Han's confused look, Han Hai asked immediately. Ye Han nodded subconsciously when he heard the words, but then Han Hai suddenly smiled bitterly and said: "Actually, it was not that I deliberately indulged that day. In fact, I happened to be not at home. Moreover, I had been in retreat before this. Regarding this matter, I didn¡¯t know anything at all. When I knew this, it was already after your war, so I didn¡¯t get involved from the beginning to the end. How could I stop it?¡± ¡°Ah. ? That¡¯s it, I¡¯m just saying, if the senior knew, how could he not stop it? It turned out that he found out after the fact!¡± After hearing what the old man said, Ye Han immediately understood and just glanced at the young man standing aside with an embarrassed look. , said with a wry smile. That boy is Yu'er's younger brother. Because his parents named him Hanfeng, the elders call him Feng'er, and Yu'er, as his sister, is no exception. When Han Feng saw Ye Han glance at him, he immediately thought to himself, "Oh no, this person seems to be in love with his sister. He almost killed him last time due to a misunderstanding, so he shouldn't hold a grudge, right?" Originally, he was not afraid of holding grudges. After all, his sister loved him the most and would definitely not help an outsider to bully him. But what happened just now made him deeply understand that this sister's heart had been captured by Ye Han. , where can I help myself? Of course, he also knew that if Ye Han wanted to kill him for revenge, it would be impossible. No matter how cruel his sister was, she would not be able to see him being killed. However, he is still very worried. His life can be saved, but he will definitely suffer some superficial pain. This guy doesn't seem to be a good person. He shouldn't treat him with human flesh just because he is his brother-in-law. Abuse? Well, if Ye Han knew what he was thinking, he would probably be furious on the spot. This guy is too imaginative. Human torture? Tsk tsk If it were a beautiful woman, it would be possible, but the abuse can be avoided. At most, it is just human flesh once. Ahem, as for what human flesh is, there is no need to explain! Ye Han ignored this. Although he was innocent, he always felt that the Han family seemed to hide many unknown secrets. Since Han Yu's grandfather was the former patriarch of the Han family, why did she originally Will he become Han Tao's follower? And it seems that he is still a slave! "Well, grandpa, there's something I still can't figure out. Why" Thinking of this, Ye Han couldn't help but want to ask, so he asked with a puzzled look on his face. Han Hai suddenly smiled bitterly when he heard this. This guy changed his words so quickly that he actually called him grandpa. Thinking about it, he glanced at Yu'er subconsciously. Apparently, he recognized his granddaughter even more from the name Ye Han. The relationship with Ye Han. Seeing this, Yu'er couldn't help feeling shy. She rolled her eyes, but didn't say anything. Instead, her eyes immediately turned to Ye Han. She hesitated for a while, as if she was thinking about something. "I know what you want to ask!" Han Hai did not look at Yu'er anymore, but looked up at the sky, and after a while, he turned to Ye Han and said. After saying that, he hesitated for a while, then shook his head helplessly, as if he had made a difficult decision, and then said to the three of them: "Okay, it's time to tell you some things, you can follow me. Come in!" After saying that, he turned around and walked towards his room, leaving the three of them in the courtyard. They all had puzzled looks on their faces, but Ye Han came back first and rushed towards Yu'er and Han. Feng said: "Let's go. If you want to know the secrets of your Han family, come with me!" After saying that, he walked towards Han Hai's room. This made it appear that he was the young master of this family, and Yu Er and Hanfeng became guests, which made the two people who were reversed by host and guest feel speechless for a while. Ye Han didn't think so much. Now he not only wanted to know why Han Yu became the maid of the Han family, but also wanted to know what Yu'er and Han Hai meant by resurrecting from the dead, and the relationship between him and the Yan Qing Sect. conflicts, even hatred In short, he wanted to know thoroughly what happened to the Han family? Following Ye Han, the two sisters Han Feng and Yu'er also followed in. When they entered the room, they found that Han Hai was standing in front of the window of the room, looking at the sky outside the window, seemingly waiting for the three of them. arrival. Seeing the three people coming in, Han Hai did not look back, but just asked lightly: "If you want to know anything, just ask, I will tell you everything I know!" Hearing Han Hai's words, Ye Han couldn't help but ask immediately : "I want to know what happened between you and Yan Qingzong back then?" Yu'er and Hanfeng heard thatHe also nodded subconsciously, and his expectant eyes fell on Han Hai. "Oh?" After hearing Ye Han's question, Han Hai immediately turned around, glanced at the three of them, and then sighed and said: "Oh, the past is too painful to look back on. I didn't intend to mention it in the first place!" , he paused for a while, and then continued: "Since you all want to know, then I will tell you, think back then" After that, he told everyone everything that happened that year: "It turns out that back then, the Han family and The great battle between Yan Qing Sect ended with Yan Qing Sect's victory. Everyone thought that Han Hai was unfortunately defeated in the battle with the leader of Yan Qing Sect and was eventually killed by the leader of Yan Qing Sect. In fact, Han Hai was defeated by the leader of Yan Qing Sect. Not so. Back then, Han Hai did have a battle with the Yan Qing Sect Master, but it was a draw, and neither of them won or lost. In the end, the Yan Qing Sect Master came back safely, but Han Hai never showed up. Everyone Everyone thought he was dead, but in fact he was not dead. Instead, he was attacked by Sect Leader Yan Qing and was seriously injured. In order to retreat and heal, he never showed up again. The leader of the Yanqing Sect was also hit by Han Hai and was seriously injured. Therefore, he immediately retreated with his disciples because Han Hai's younger brother was also very high in cultivation at that time. With the injured body of the leader of the Yanqing Sect, , knowing that he was no match for him, so he didn¡¯t dare to fight anymore to avoid suffering a loss. This created the illusion of Han Hai's death. Han Hai himself, after recovering from his injuries, originally intended to return to the world and take over the position of head of the Han family. However, because at that time the entire Han family was already under the control of his younger brother. , in order to avoid the situation of brothers fighting, he did not do that, so he kept pretending that he was dead and never appeared again. Han Hai himself traveled around and occasionally practiced in seclusion, but his days were actually peaceful. Lived very carefree. Looking at Han Hai's cultivation now, it seems that he has entered the realm of Yuan Xin, which is obviously the result of these years of seclusion and practice. You must know that when he and the leader of the Yan Qing Sect fought, they were both just entering the Yuan Ti. It¡¯s just a situation! Knowing these things, Ye Han also had a rough guess about the cultivation level of the Yanqing Sect Master. Since Han Hai has now entered the Yuanxin realm, although he has just entered this realm, he wants to come to the Yanqing Sect Master. It won't be too different. He should have reached the Yuanxin realm by now. Thinking that he was facing a Yuanxin master, Ye Han felt a lot more relaxed. Although it was extremely difficult to deal with a Yuanxin master with his current cultivation level, he was not worried. After all, he was by his side. There is also a little fox, with an eighth-level cultivation level, he will definitely be able to restrain the Yanqing sect leader. Besides, don¡¯t the Xingyuan Sect still have four elders from the Yuanxin realm? No matter which one of them comes forward, they should be able to restrain the Yan Qing Sect Master. Naturally, Ye Hanlai believed that these four elders should not take action. They existed to deal with the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon, and they would definitely not take action for such trivial matters, so he did not give much thought to this aspect. Isn¡¯t there another little raccoon? As long as she is here, there is nothing to worry about. Besides, even if the four elders were unwilling to take action, Ye Han also believed that if they really couldn't defeat the Yan Qing Sect, then the four of them would definitely not stand idly by. And, isn¡¯t there Han Hai who is very likely to help? With his character, when he was defeated by a sneak attack, he would definitely not be convinced. You must know that as a generation, winning or losing is extremely important. This is the key to witness who is strong and who is weak. If he was really defeated by Yan Qingzong back then, The sect leader was defeated openly, so he would definitely not have any hatred in his heart, but he was defeated by a sneak attack. How could he accept it with peace of mind? Therefore, his desire for revenge is bound to exist, so there is no need to worry about so many things. As long as you find him, he will definitely not sit idly by. Therefore, Ye Han no longer cares about the big force of Yan Qingzong. There are so many worries now. Thinking about it, I couldn't help feeling relaxed. Since there was nothing to worry about, I didn't have to think about it so much. It wouldn't be too late to wait until the day of the war actually came. "What? Is there anything else you want to know?" Seeing Ye Han standing there in silence for a while, seemingly thinking about something, Han Hai immediately looked at him in surprise and asked. Hearing this, Ye Han suddenly came back to his senses and thought about the question he had been wanting to ask before, so he hurriedly said: "By the way, there is something I haven't been able to figure out. I hope my senior can tell me about it!" " Oh? If you have anything to do, just tell me quickly. Don't be polite to me. Also, you called me grandpa just now, why do you call me senior now?" After hearing Ye Han's words, Han Hai immediately smiled bitterly. Ye Han was a little embarrassed when he heard this. It was indeed more appropriate to call him grandpa. Alas, it seemed that he was not used to changing his name for a while.   Helpless, he could only smile awkwardly: "Yes, Grandpa, I want to know, since you and Han Shan's father are brothers, why did Yu'er look like a maid of the Han family when I saw her before? He doesn¡¯t look like a direct descendant of the family at all!¡± ¡¾09¡¿¡¾Feng Lintianxia¡¿¡¾912¡¿¡¾Take away together¡¿ ( ) Ye Han asked. Instead, he asked the questions in Yu'er and Hanfeng's minds. This time. Han Hai was also a little hesitant and didn't know how to answer. Obviously something is wrong. I don¡¯t know how to answer. "If Grandpa is inconvenient to answer, then just pretend that I didn't ask anything." Although Ye Han is the kind of person who will never give up until he achieves his goal. But he also knows that he shouldn't force someone to do something he doesn't want to do. Besides, the Han family's affairs have nothing to do with him. There is no need to force anything. But at this moment. Han Hai sighed. He said: "Forget it. There is nothing to hide about these things. Since you all want to know, then I will tell you the truth." He hesitated for a while. His eyes stayed on Hanfeng and Hanyu for a while. First update Then he continued: "Actually, their father is not my biological child. He is an adopted son of mine." "Ah." Hearing Han Hai's words. Not only Ye Han. Even Han Yu and Han Feng couldn't help being surprised. What. Been talking for so long. It turns out that Han Yu and Han Feng are not Han Hai¡¯s biological grandchildren. What exactly is going on. "You don't have to be surprised. It's precisely because the Han family knows that they are not my biological grandchildren that they treat them like this. It's not just them. Even their parents are no exception." Seeing everyone so surprised. Han Hai smiled bitterly. Then he said: "Oh, it's all my fault. If so many things hadn't happened to me, their family wouldn't have fallen to this point. I'm sorry for them." "Grandpa, you don't have to be sad. Aren't we all the same now? Are you doing well? So don¡¯t blame yourself so much.¡± Han Yu hurriedly stepped forward to comfort him. It¡¯s said to be a comfort. In fact, even she herself needs comfort. Come to think of it, I always thought he was from the Han family. But I didn't expect that it wasn't. Although this grandfather only recognized him after seeing his portrait in the family. But she always regarded him as her biological grandfather. But now. But I didn't expect this result. How does this make her accept it. "So that's it. No wonder everyone in the Han family called Han Feng Young Master. It seems that it was because you came back to the world that everyone respected him so much." Got these answers. Ye Han thought briefly. Soon I thought of the whole story. Dare to love because the two sisters Yu'er and Hanfeng are not direct descendants of the Han family. Only then was he regarded as a slave of the Han family. And this. Not even the cold wind and cold rain knew about it. All they know is that they are members of the Han family. As for why he was left out in the cold. But I have never understood it. And now. It finally became broad daylight. The reason why Han Feng is called the Young Master of the Han Family. It must be because of the cold sea. Because he reappears. Naming Hanfeng as his grandson allowed him to return to his position as the young master of the Han family. But think of this. But he was not happy. he knows. It turns out that Yu'er has been deceived all along. Updated as soon as possible She was supposed to be the eldest lady of the Han family. But she became a slave of the Han family. This should be a shock to her. Himself as her man. You shouldn't be happy about this. on the contrary. In his heart. I felt even more sorry for Yu'er. Originally, Yu'er was such a pitiful person. He actually made him suffer so much "You are right." Han Hai answered directly. Then he said to Yu'er and Hanfeng: "You two, just follow him from now on. The Han family has become like this now. You don't have to guard this old house. You should do what you want to do. Let¡¯s do it.¡± Finished. He said to Ye Han again: "My two grandchildren, I leave them to you. Yu'er is already yours. I don't think I need to worry about this. It's just Feng'er. Although he has done it before I'm sorry for you. But I hope you don't argue with him because he did it unintentionally." Ye Han nodded immediately after hearing this. He said: "Don't worry, grandpa. Don't forget that he is my brother-in-law. We are all a family. There is nothing to argue about." Han Hai also nodded happily after hearing this. Then he looked around again. He glanced at Yu'er and Hanfeng again. He murmured: "It seems that there is nothing to commemorate in this home. It's time for me to leave here." "Grandpa, where are you going? Please come for more and faster chapters." Hearing Han Hai's words. Yu'er asked hurriedly. "The whole world is open to me." Han Hai replied with a smile. Then there was a flash of figure. Disappear from the room. Then I heard his voice coming from all directions: "Boy, I will definitely do what I promised you. Don't worry. When you go to Yan Qingzong to cause trouble, I will definitely come out to help you." The voice fell. The surroundings fell into silence. Except for the soft breathing of the three people in the room. There was no other sound. Just like the worldEverything is prohibited. Let time pass by. But it was peaceful. "Let's go. Let's go back." After a long time. Ye Hancai sighed secretly. Then he said to Yu'er and Hanfeng: "Come with me to the Xingyuan Gate. Update as soon as possible. My sister will stay with me. My brother will go to the gate to practice." After saying this, he did not wait for the two of them to answer. Then he left the room. The two sisters were left standing there looking at each other. Obviously, they all feel helpless about Ye Han's behavior of making opinions But despite this. They can only keep up. Although Ye Han's arrangement made them very opinionated. But it is also the only feasible way. For Yu'er. Following Ye Han is her only thought now. And the cold wind. After the Han family was destroyed. He just had nowhere to go. If you can join Xingyuan Sect now. It's also his best choice. Ye Han stood outside. Turn your back to the room and look at the sky in the distance. Hearing them all come out. Only then did he look back. He smiled at the two of them and said, "Let's go." The two nodded in unison. Then he stood beside Ye Han, one on the left and the other on the right. Obviously waiting for Ye Han to use his Yuan skills to take everyone away. About this. Ye Han naturally complained. Both of them are also at the Yuan Yi realm. If you want to fly, you can just do it yourself. Why do you still have to rely on yourself? That¡¯s it for Yu¡¯er. After all, she is her own woman. But that cold windokay. He is his brother-in-law. Just take it with you. Another piece of meat is indispensable. have no choice. Ye Han had no choice but to use the wind-controlling flying technique. Take them both together. Please come to more and faster chapters. Then they came to the sky above Bingling City. The brother and sister seemed to miss this city a little. Didn't leave for a moment. It had to stop in mid-air. Let them feel sentimental for a while. Moreover. Even Ye Han. I am also full of feelings for this city. Forget about the situation when Bing Lin experienced his journey through this place. But later. Didn't he and Yan Xin also experience life and death in this city? after awhile. Ye Hancai smiled and said: "Let's go. There's nothing to see. If you like it, you can come back anytime in the future." The two nodded at the same time. Ye Han saw this and no longer hesitated. He was busy using the wind-controlling flying technique. The three of them turned into a line of light and shadow. Traveling through the territory of Bingling City. In the blink of an eye, he had already left the range of Bing Ling City. Please come to more and faster chapters. Arriving at the sky above Bingyuan City. Looking down below, everything remains the same. Ye Han stopped immediately. "Brother Han. What are you looking at?" Seeing that Ye Han actually said that he didn't want to look at it, he was here to look at it. Yu'er asked with a busy smile. "This is Ling'er's hometownOkay. Let's go." Ye Han replied lightly. But he no longer stayed. Mastering the wind-controlling flying technique again. In a blink of an eye, they came to a continuous mountain range. This mountain range. Obviously Yanyun Mountain. That is the location of Xingyuan Gate. See this mountain. Ye Han unconsciously wrote another emotional note. But he didn't say anything. Continue towards Xingyuan. Throw the cold wind to He Wei and Lin Jie. He took Yu'er back to his courtyard. At this time, the girls were laughing and playing in the courtyard. I knew Ye Han was back. He just looked up. Then they continued their fight. It seemed that whether Ye Han came back or not had nothing to do with them. And at this time, what they are playing is obviously hide and seek. Let Xiaohan blindfolded. Go get them. Ye Han saw this scene. I couldn't help but feel dumbfounded. This group of people have almost reached the Yuan Ti realm in cultivation. He even played hide and seek. Don't they know that they have reached that level of cultivation? You can basically find people by their breath. Is there any need to hide it? No matter where you hide. Aren't they all waiting to be caught? He shook his head helplessly. Ye Han slowly fell down with Yu'er. But it happened that Xiao Han had just arrived in front of Ye Han at this moment. I feel like there is someone in front of me. He hugged me directly over there. At the same time he shouted: "Caught. Caught." Caught. Ye Han was almost happy. This girl didn't even look at who she caught. Just say I caught him "Hey. Why is it you? Ah" He saw that the person he was holding was Ye Han. Xiaohan was immediately ashamed. However, he didn't have time to finish his words. Then he felt a pain in his buttocks. I couldn't help but groan. When Ye Han saw this, he pretended not to know and smiled and said, "What's wrong, Xiaohan? Are you seeing your husband back? I'm so happy." As he said this, Ye Han's hands were dishonest. The hand that had just been on Xiaohan's buttocks had already climbed up to her chest. While asking. While kneading. Han'er was so embarrassed that she couldn't answer. There were constant gasping sounds coming from the mouth. From time to time, there are also some happy sounds. Ye Han didn't let go when he saw this. While continuing to knead Xiaohan. While reaching out to hug her. Then he picked him up from the ground. Then he smiled and said: "Okay. IHe said that Xiaohan wanted to be a husband. " After saying that, he glanced at the other women in the courtyard who were snickering. He glared at them. Then he hugged Xiaohan and slowly walked towards a room with a wide open door The women knew it when they saw it. Ye Han didn't dare to stay in the courtyard anymore, so he followed him quickly and soon they could hear the sound coming from the room. The lingering sound spread throughout every corner of the yard. ¡¾09¡¿¡¾Wind comes to the world¡¿¡¾913¡¿¡¾One dream without trace¡¿ ( ) One month¡¯s time. Tell me whether it will last long or not. It's short but not short either. only. During this month. There are so many things that can happen. Regardless of whether it's going well. Still not going well. There is always one after another Yanyun Mountain. during this month. Seems extremely calm. In addition to people who come and go to learn skills from teachers. It is the bird soaring all over the sky. And the white and beautiful clouds. In the blink of an eye. The sect has been established for more than four months. It's been nearly five months. During these four or five months. The entire sect has undergone earth-shaking changes. And Yanyun Mountain. Also gradually integrated into it. During this month. Ye Han was also very comfortable. And also very sexually happy. Um. It¡¯s sexual bliss. Or so he thought. There are nine people to accompany you all day long. He felt like he was no longer humanahem. It is a higher-level existence than human beings. The reason why he has this kind of consciousness. In fact, he has fully demonstrated his brave side during this month. Don't say it's a woman. He was able to knock down even the mother elemental beast several times. No. Xiaoli is the best example. And in the memories of all the female elders. This month is also the most sexually blissful. Hanging out with Ye Han all day long. Don't regard other things as the same thing at all. It was as if there were only ten people like them and Ye Han in the whole world. No one else exists. only. The days passed gradually. Later, they gradually became tired of such a life of only pleasure. So we discussed it. Everyone is in retreat for a while. Cultivation brings rejuvenation. Then enjoy yourself for a while. Then I practiced again And so I cycled back and forth. The days were quite beautiful. only. Good times don't last long. Just one month and fifteen days. It happens to be the first day of May one year. Something that shouldn't have happened. It happened after all. this matter. It has seriously affected everyone's sexual life. original. Ye Han didn't know what was wrong with him that day. Suddenly he became very interested. The nine-star control method that had been hidden for more than a month was revealed. This time. This triggered an uncontrollable situation. When all the women knew that he actually doubted everyone. Use these means to contain everyone. Even if he is furious. Decided to separate from Ye Han for some time. To punish him. So the girls decided to leave Ye Hanhan aside. Move to another room by yourself. And don't let Ye Han get close. nature. There was no way to stop Ye Han in this situation. Although all the girls are separated. But he still ran to their room every day and night. Regardless of force or whatever. Anyway, it is full of meat and fish. This time. The girls couldn't do it either. But they didn't dare to let the other sisters know. Therefore, no one thought that Ye Han had accompanied his sisters over and over again during this period. Because no one dares to speak out. So they all thought. This Ye Han only accompanied himself. I haven't looked for other women. therefore. The days passed like this day by day. A time of separation between husband and wife. It passed quietly. Until the end of May. As June approaches. Ye Han finally managed to gather everyone together again. He also made it clear that the women should take the lead in everything. This eliminated the displeasure in the hearts of the girls. actually. In this month of affair life. Everyone no longer cares about Ye Han's mistakes. Now he was won over by Ye Han again. I decided not to worry about this with him. This day. It's the beginning of June. Ben is a sunny person. Beautiful days. But. All surprises. It happened on this day. Because of this day. This caused some earth-shattering changes in Yuanqi Continent. After a fierce battle with the girls last night. Ye Han fell asleep early. It was a peaceful day and night. But just when it was getting light the next day. A strange dream. But it made Ye Han happy for more than two months. On the verge of collapse. Because it lasts all day. Ye Han was already exhausted. So he rested his head on the girls and fell asleep quietly. And all the girls couldn't stand Ye Han's relentless pursuit. Although there are many people. But it was slightly inferior to Ye Han. He fell asleep tiredly long before him. Nothing happened all night. Just in Ye Han's sleep. A scene occurred that would never let him rest at ease. In a cave surrounded by darkness. Please come to more and faster chapters. The cave is surrounded by bronze mirrors. So although the cave is dark. But there is also a glimmer of light. Under the surrounding bronze mirrors. As can be seen. In the middle of this cave. There is a large bed. There was a large cage surrounding the bed. The cage is surrounded by several black lines. The black line exudes this strong evil spirit. Demonic aura surrounds the cage. Instead, a barrier was formed. Cover the entire cage in it. Although this demonic energy is extremely strong. But it is clearly visible. The situation on the big bed in this cage. at this time. On the big bed. Nine women were lying there. womanWearing energy clothes. Just around their waists. There is a rope with energy similar to that of the surrounding cages. The rope forms a binding force. Updated as soon as possible Tied around their waists. They tied their bodies to the big bed. And on the other side of the big bed. There was a figure exuding black energy. Because the demonic energy around this figure is too strong. So he couldn't see this person's face at all. only. Some outlines can be vaguely seen. This figure doesn't seem to be very old. He should look no older than twenty years old. Although this is under the shroud of black energy. But it can still be felt vaguely. At this time, Ye Han was standing outside the cage. Quietly looking at the situation in the cage. Look at the nine women tied up on the bed. He couldn't help but feel tight in his heart. These nine people. Isn't it Leng Ling and others who are the Lord of Nine Stars? Seeing that several of them were trapped on Zhang Zhang's big bed. Please come to more and faster chapters. And it's like a prison around it. Ye Han was immediately shocked. He hurriedly shouted something inside. But after the sound came out. I didn't see any reaction from the people inside for a long time. See this scene. He was naturally very worried. Why are these nine women tied here? As the Lord of Nine Stars. They should not be bound by demonic energy. In this world, even the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon. I'm afraid he won't be able to restrain the Lord of Nine Stars. That black shadowcould it really be the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon? not good. How could the girls fall into the hands of this devil. It shouldn't be. The existence of Jiuxing will only be against him. Could it be that he was defeated by this guy? ??Shaked his head. Ye Han felt that he could guess no matter what. It's hard to guess all this. So no more guessing. Instead, it became quiet. Judging from the situation where there was no response to the call just now. He seemed to understand vaguely. None of this seems to be in reality. perhaps. This is just a dream. "Hahahaha. Nine stars. This is the nine stars. This demon is finally invincible. What Xingyuan clan. Everyone deserves to die." Suddenly. The black shadow seemed to speak. A burst of wild laughter sounded. Then a vicious voice came. Hearing what the black shadow said. Ye Han woke up immediately. This black shadow calls itself the devil. I think it must be the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon. only. Why does this demon look so much like a person? Ye Han couldn't understand. I can only keep watching. slowly. He saw the black shadow walking into Jiu Nu. Just stand there on the bed. Suddenly he reached out and waved. Nine equal lines of black energy were drawn in the palm of his hand. In the blink of an eye, it merged into the body of Jiu Nu. The next scene. It was a scene that Ye Han would never forget. I saw the black shadow shooting out nine streaks of black energy. The girls on the bed suddenly screamed at the same time. Immediately afterwards, the energy clothes on their bodies were scattered. Eventually turned into nothingness. And then. Then I saw the black shadow with both palms coming out. He fired two blasts of black energy at the girl one after another. The black energy got into the nine women's bodies in the blink of an eye. And soon. The nine women's bodies were covered with a layer of black energy. Cover their naked bodies. "What nine stars. Humph. Today I will make you nine demons. Ye Han, Ye Han. You can't beat me after all. So what if you escape. Your women have all fallen into my hands. Humph. Wait. Wait. I made them into nine demons. Then it will be your end. I will let you taste the feeling of being killed by your own woman." The voice of the black shadow sounded again, also full of anger. Also full of expectations. Also full ofevil. See this scene. Ye Han seemed to have understood. It must be during the battle against the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon. I can't beat myself. Finally rescued by Jiuxing. And Jiuxing did it because he saved himself. And fell into the hands of the devil. Then this scene happened. Just when he realized everything. The situation in the prison has already changed. All the girls seemed to wake up. All of them had dull faces. The eyes were exuding a strong demonic aura. And they were everywhere. They are also shrouded in demonic energy. As for the black shadow. It was already in front of Leng Ling. Slowly squatted down. Then I heard his colder voice: "Those who are infused with the demonic energy of the sun and the moon by this demon will become the puppets of this demon forever. Become the puppets of the devil. Just accept your fate. If you are to blame, it is you who are the ones to blame. Ye Han's woman." After saying that, he lay down directly. Press your body on Leng Ling's body. At the same time, he continued to say in that cold voice: "Come on. Today will be the first day that you will be a demon forever. It will also be your last day as a nine-star. Let this demon give you the last happiness. This is also It's your first time to become a demon! Seeing this, Ye Han's heart suddenly felt cramped. The only thing left in the world was the darkness. What happened to Leng Ling? Finally, he heard something he didn't hear. This was Leng Ling's scream.?Ye Rou. It became Yanxin. Little raccoon. Deserted. Yuer. Ye Ping. Osamu. Lan'er "No." Suddenly. Ye Han felt a sense of despair in his heart. own woman. All of them actually became demons for eternity. The only thing he could feel. It is deep despair. only. at this time. He seemed to feel his eyes light up. Open your eyes and look. Looked around. His expression could not help but become dull for a while . ¡¾09¡¿¡¾Feng Lintianxia¡¿¡¾914¡¿¡¾Awakening of Dreams¡¿ ( ) When Ye Han woke up. The sun is already shining in the sky. It's time for rays of sunshine to shine outside the window. At this time, the girls had obviously already gotten up. They are no longer in the room. Only outside in the courtyard. There were sounds of laughter. Ye Han sat on the bed blankly. His mind kept thinking about what he had just seen. Although he woke up. Although he knew it was all a dream. but. He couldn't forget it. The cave in the dream. The cage of demonic energy in the cave. The big bed in the cage. There were nine women lying on the bed. The demonic shackles attached to those nine women made him even more unforgettable. It was the demonic energy possessed by the nine women. And the words and deeds of the black shadow. He knew if this all would become true. Everything in that dream. own woman. The black shadow will definitely transform into a demon. He believed it was a dream. But he couldn't believe that this would always be just a dream. he knows. Everything in the dream is right or wrong and it is difficult to predict. But he knew better. The dream has appeared. We have to guard against it. You know, sometimes it's a nightmare. It became reality in the blink of an eye. he knows. Your own woman cannot become a demon. He also knew that his daughter could not be captured by the devil. He knows better. I can't just continue to sink into a happy life. And at the end of the day. He knew it. It¡¯s just that I can¡¯t sit still and wait for death. It must be before something happens. All precautions are best. Maybe. The only one he knew. She is the woman who must protect herself no matter what. Don't let them get hurt at all. And that dream. But it seems to indicate something. ????????? All the strange dreams I had before the synthesis. That twenty-year appointment. The young man who first went up the mountain. All in all. All undoubtedly foreshadow. There will not be a happy ending between himself and the girls. but. He doesn't care. What he cares about. It is necessary to prevent all this from happening. Let these dreams only be dreams from now on. It can never happen. for this. He can give everything. Even life. "Boy, don't be disturbed by everything in the dream. Life is not a dream. The world we live in is still reality after all. But your idea is right. No matter what, update as soon as possible. Be careful. Let everything not be what it should be. The possibility of existence becomes impossible." At this moment. Xingyu's earnest voice came. Enlighten Ye Han. After hearing this. Ye Han immediately woke up. yes. You shouldn't be intimidated by anything in your dreams. own goals. It is to break through everything in the dream. Completely cut off all things that should not happen. Never let it happen. only. He was still very worried. Can I crush all these things that shouldn't exist? He didn't know if he had this ability. To protect the girls. He could lay down his life. But he wasn't sure. He gave up his life. Can we really protect everyone? Maybe. Please come to more and faster chapters. He doesn't care about himself. But he cares about his woman. These women have been with him for so long. That's his life. It's everything to him. It's an existence he can never let go of. Maybe. in this world. All he could see. It¡¯s all the women. Even himself. They are just a speck of dust seen in the vast land. And in his heart. The girls are instead a giant stone. The weight is countless times heavier than mine. "Thank you. Don't worry. No matter what, I will do it." Ye Han nodded. Although the worry never goes away. But he knew it. in this case. Worrying is useless. Only take action yourself. Only then can this be saved. Isn¡¯t it just a dream? Updated as soon as possible Dreams are controlled by yourself. As long as you want to. This can change at any time. Set up an ark in the sea of ??suffering. It is salvation. "The one you have to worry about is not me. It's you. Don't forget. I'm just an outsider. Destroy the Sun and Moon Demon. I can't help. All I can do is guide you. As long as you can't I understand. And I just know it. I will tell you." Xingyu smiled bitterly. said. "Yeah." Ye Han nodded. After that dream. He found his own path. Desperate to crush this dream. Take control of the joys and sorrows of this dream in your own hands. Get rid of sadness. That is joy. Thinking about Ye Han, it seemed that he thought of something again. Busy stood up from the bed. The clothes transformed from the hot and cold air have already been draped on the body. Just looking at this outfit. He seemed to have another idea. Aren¡¯t the girls in the dream all wearing energy clothes? Then I will strictly order everyone not to wear this in the future. snort. Change dreams. Just start from the basics. Go out of the room. Ye Han directly said to everyone: "Everyone is not allowed to wear energy clothes from now on. Hurry up and change into the clothes you like. Today, I will take everyone to a place.""Ah. Brother Han, what are you talking about? We are not allowed to wear these clothes. Why. Aren't these clothes pretty?" After hearing what Ye Han said. Yan Xin asked in confusion. "Yes, yes. I have never seen such beautiful clothes. Why not let me wear them? You didn't say it at the beginning. Do you want to wear this clothes?" Lan'er echoed Yan Xin's words. He also asked Ye Han puzzledly. "Everyone, hurry up and do it. Don't ask so many questions." Ye Han scolded angrily. No explanation at all. he knows. This is not the time to be indecisive. To accomplish your goals. We can only face everything seriously. Hearing Ye Han¡¯s angry rebuke. The girls immediately did not dare to ask any more questions. Although I don't know Ye Han's intention. But I can understand it. This matter is certainly no small matter. Otherwise, he is a person who treats everyone very harshly. It will never become so harsh all of a sudden. even. Everyone is still doubtful. Is this person in front of me Ye Han? How come he has completely changed as a person? It's not enough to look at the clothes Ye Han is wearing, but they are actually clothes made of the flaming energy that only Ye Han has. I had no choice but to believe his truth. And the leaves are cold. No explanation is given to you. While the girls were in a hurry to change clothes. Then he got some clothes by himself. Weared on the body. This is a set of white robes. Wear it on him. It made his whole body look extraordinarily handsome. but. These were not his concerns. What he focuses on. The first update is the speed at which the girls put on their clothes. They seemed a little coy. I don't even want to change. He couldn't help but reprimanded him again: "Hurry up. If you don't wear it again, don't wear it at all. Energy clothes are not allowed to be worn either." Ye Han's voice fell. The girls immediately became anxious. I know what Ye Han said doesn't seem to be false. In order not to let myself run around naked. They had no choice but to take off their beautiful clothes transformed from energy. I put it in a storage jade pendant and kept it for more than two months. Clothes that have never been thrown away. Although the clothes are not that beautiful. But it's much better than not wearing it at all. So they have no choice. Look at them all changing their clothes. Ye Han nodded with satisfaction. Then he said in a gentle voice: "I know everyone loves beauty. I don't object to updating this as soon as possible. However, now we have important things to do. I can promise you. After half a year, we will wear it. You can wear whatever clothes you want. I won't object." Ye Han whispered to himself. Even if you want to object. I'm afraid we won't have this chance. Don't worry. anyway. If you ask me, I will give you a chance to wear a beautiful dress. Even if it means death maybe. Before that. Ye Han doesn't have a particularly clear goal yet. But now he has. This is what needs to be done within half a year. Give the girls a chance to wear beautiful clothes. Although I may not be able to see it by then. But he didn't care. For this goal. He can give up everything. Even though I can no longer see the girls wearing beautiful clothes. You can't use the hot and cold air to see through their bodies. I can no longer have any tenderness with them Maybe. Twenty years will be that period. Wait until twenty years later. Everything can be done again. By the time. He still had a chance to see the bewitching faces of the girls. That wonderful body It's just. He didn't want to do this. He did not want this twenty-year deadline to become a reality. What he wants is all the time. Not twenty years from now. Since it can go on forever. Then why wait twenty years? The girls heard what Ye Han said. I didn't dare to say anything immediately. It's just that they all seem to be aware of it. During this half year. Something unpredictable is bound to happen. Maybe. They all should know that it is related to the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon. It's just that they don't know this. among them. The only exception is Xiaoli. Because there is only him. Only then did he truly know everything that happened a hundred years ago. Only her. Only those who can best understand the true meaning of Ye Han's words. so. She believed in Ye Han. Believe everything he says. Trust him in everything he does. And what she had to do. Just go out of your way to help him. Because she knows. He is also trying his best to help everyone. Since we are all a family. Then let's all work together. Let's help help this family. This is the home that everyone collectively owns. It should be protected by everyone. "Sisters, let's all work together. Together with Brother Han, we will protect our family. Let's all agree." Finally. Xiaoli took the initiative to stand up. Raise your right hand. In the appearance of a leader. Lead everyone to stand up. Take an oath. The girls seemed to understand when they saw this. What we are going to experience this time is by no means as simple as what we have experienced before. This is a real test. The test is for everyone. It's this family. It was everyone present. "We work together. We get through this together. We live in the same bed. We die in the same hole."?" There was a pause. The girls seemed to have already discussed it. They actually uttered a very neat sentence. The words were harsh and pierced Ye Han's heart. Seeing that the girls were all so enthusiastic, Ye Han felt a burst of enthusiasm in his heart. Warmth. I have nothing to worry about. We all live together. Even if we die together, we can only leave it to ourselves. Same use . ¡¾09¡¿¡¾Wind comes to the world¡¿¡¾915¡¿¡¾Everyone¡¯s cultivation¡¿ ( ) Ye Han nodded happily. Finally, the haze in my heart slowly dispersed. Then he walked to the girls. Kissed them on the face one after another. Then he reached out and pulled Leng Ling. Pull him in front of the girls. "Let's go. I will take you to solve all the mysteries from a hundred years ago." Now that you have decided to face the final difficulty. Of course, Ye Han couldn't forget to take everyone to the secret realm of smoke and clouds. I told everyone all the grudges from a hundred years ago. Besides. He wanted to see it too. After letting everyone recover everything from a hundred years ago. Will everything change again? Or it could directly destroy all possibilities in the dream. so. What he wants to do most now. Just take everyone to the Yanyun Secret Realm. Although the Lord of Nine Stars has changed now. The Lord of Nine Stars back then no longer exists. And the Hanling Jade has become Yu'er's possession. But he didn't care about this. Even though Yu'er is not the same person from a hundred years ago. But he believed it. Since I want to unravel all this. He must bring her with him. so. He didn't hesitate. Now that it¡¯s decided. Then set off immediately. Now the matter of Xingyuan Sect has been settled with Jiuxing. The relationship with Ye Han was completely severed. Although I care about this sect very much. But they no longer have the intention to care about this. They have their own way to go. Maybe. Just started to establish this sect. Ye Han was trying to bring everyone to his side. Work together to deal with the sun and moon demon. But after all this. Please come to more and faster chapters. He got it. These are your own destiny. No matter how many people are involved. It's also useless. but. This sect is not completely useless. At least. It will come in handy when dealing with Yan Qing Sect in the future. This Yan Qing Sect. He felt it had to be destroyed. perhaps. There was also a voice in the dark that kept telling him. a year ago. The destruction of his own sect. He must be inseparable from the Yan Qing Sect. The hatred of the teacher's sect. He may have been placed second. Or maybe it was placed in a lower position. But he couldn't forget. he knows. He must avenge his master no matter what. The person who has raised him for nearly ten years. Give yourself the joy of life. Now he is dead. As his half son. Ye Han felt that he must take revenge. Updated as soon as possible Originally, he didn¡¯t dare to be sure that all this was done by Yan Qingzong. But after more than a year. He found that only the Yan Qing Sect was most likely to be his enemy in this world. so. Even for this. He must also fight against Yan Qingzong. Kill your enemies. only. He felt that this kind of thing should not be rushed. Everything will have to wait until the time is right. so. He chose to improve his strength first. The master's hatred. You must report it yourself. He can leave other Yan Qing Sect disciples to others to kill. But his real enemy. He must kill it himself. Because that's the only way. Only then can he feel that he has avenged his master. Although everything is not fully established yet. But he believed it. If all this is really done by Yan Qing Sect. That own enemy. It must be the leader of the Yan Qing Sect. Because he knows. In this Yan Qing Sect. He can kill his own master with one move. Those who also destroyed all their cultivation. There is no one else but Yan Qing. so. Now he has no plans to officially become an enemy of Yan Qing Sect. And after that dream. He had other plans. Take the girls to the secret realm of smoke and clouds. Get back everything that belongs to them. Then maybe we can complete the mission of the nine stars gathering together. The last step is to destroy the sun and moon demon. And deal with Yan Qingzong. Maybe it can only be a side task. And it is still a task that must be completed. It's just compared to destroying the sun and moon demon. This task is really too small. Although it is very likely that the leader of the Yanqing Sect has reached the Yuanxin realm. But he wasn't worried. He believes it. He must be able to destroy the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon before. Killed the Yan Qing Sect Leader. To avenge his master. Having made this decision. He hesitated no longer. Holding Leng Ling with one hand. The figure immediately rose from the ground. Turned into a beam of light. Above the disappeared courtyard. And others didn't dare to neglect it when they saw it. He hurriedly followed. Originally, Yu'er and Xiaohan didn't know how to fly with the wind. But after more than two months of getting along. They have also received unanimous guidance from everyone. For this wind-controlling flying technique. They are also very familiar with each other. When it comes to driving, he doesn't lag behind the others at all. Update the number of people in a row at the first time. Turned into several lights and shadows. It disappeared in a blink of an eye. Wait until they appear again. He already saw a cave not far away that was hidden by a barrier. Although the cave was covered up. But everyone can feel the existence of this cave. because. The barrier around this cave is arranged by the energy of Xingyuan. And they. They are also from the Xingyuan tribe. Even Ye Han. What he cultivates is also a power stronger than Xingyuan Qi. You can see through this sister at a glance.   And. After these few months of hard work. Everyone¡¯s cultivation has improved. Xiaoli's eighth level cultivation has not made much progress. After all, it has reached its extreme. I want to break through the eighth level. Entering the ninth level. The difficulty is not that great. There is just one thing to be happy about. His current cultivation level has been adjusted by Ye Han using the cold element control technique. It has been completely integrated with their own cultivation. That is to say. Now her cultivation level has reached the real peak of the eighth level. As for Leng Ling. It has already reached the realm of Yuan Ti. After these times of self-cultivation. There are also occasional combinations with Ye Han for dual cultivation. In addition, he is the master of Hanling Jade. With the help of Hanling Jade. Her cultivation level also improved by leaps and bounds. Now you can faintly touch the edge of Yuanxin realm. And Ye Rou. Although his cultivation is not as good as Leng Ling. But after all, he is the master of the four jade stones, one of the nine stars. His cultivation was aided by Ye Han and Yu Shi. It has also reached the five realms of Yuan Ti. Be the first to know updates. Nine-star spiritual jade also has corresponding levels. Although the distribution is not very obvious. But they can be distinguished. Roughly speaking, they are the four major jade stones and the five major spiritual jade stones. These four jade stones naturally have the upper hand. Its ability is also stronger than the five spiritual jade. With the help of the four jade stones. The masters of the Four Jade Stones also progressed faster than the Five Spiritual Jade Masters. As the owner of another one of the four jade stones, the Yanling Jade. Yan Xin's cultivation has also made great progress. After these hours of practice. Her cultivation has even reached the Sixth Realm of Yuan Ti. Even stronger than Ye Rou. The owner of the last jade stone. . That is Xiao Han, the Lord of Cold Spirit Jade who originally belonged to the Lord of Nine Stars. Please come to more and faster chapters. His own cultivation level is the peak state of Yuanhun. But because what is in the body is the original Lord of Nine Stars. It has some connection with Jiuxing. Hence owning this jade. Her cultivation level can be said to have increased exponentially. During this period of practice. Thanks to Ye Han's hard work, he cultivated both talents. With the help of Hanling Jade. Now her cultivation level has soared from the peak realm of Yuan Soul to the realm of the five realms of Yuan Ti. Not much different from Ye Rou. Approaching Yanxin. As for being deserted. Although his cultivation has made great progress. But not as good as Ye Rou and others. After these hours of practice. With the help of Ye Han and Jiuxing Lingyu. Her cultivation level has also been promoted to the three realms of Yuan Ti. Although not as good as Ye Rou and the others. But she is already the best among the girls. Update as soon as possible After all, he is the master of the five spiritual jade. Its role is slightly smaller than that of the four masters of jade. but. With the help of Ye Han. Her cultivation was finally progressing rapidly. The remaining Ye Ping. Lan'er. And Osamu. Their cultivation is also progressing rapidly. Ye Ping herself is only around the five realms of Yuanhun. The people nearby seemed to be already practicing in the second realm of Yuan Ti. As for Lan'er. Because his cultivation level is not very high. Now he has just barely entered the Yuan-Ti realm. And Yu'er. Also because his own cultivation level is too low. Therefore, he became Ye Han's key training target. This time. Her cultivation level has improved by leaps and bounds. And because his cultivation level is relatively low. The leap in cultivation becomes even more obvious. From the peak realm of Yuan Yi to the ninth realm of Yuan Soul. His cultivation level spans a lot. Even his previous cultivation level has also made such a huge leap. Even Ye Han, who was even bigger than him, couldn't help but swallow his saliva. This is the speed of cultivation. It's simply mouth-watering. I saw the naked body. A stunningly beautiful woman is even more unbearable Okay. Ye Han admitted that he was evil again. But this is a fact. At least among people. Except for Ye Han himself. No one can practice faster than Yu'er. Although this was all achieved with the help of Ye Han's efforts. That¡¯s it. Everyone had to admire Ye Han's admiration. This guy is so outrageous. My own cultivation speed is so fast. He even trains others so quickly Watching the girls' cultivation progress at such a rapid pace. Ye Han was also very satisfied. But other than that. He couldn't help but feel helpless. Help them with all your strength. Let their cultivation progress so quickly. Pity yourself. But he couldn't even break through the Yuan Ti realm. He was actually on a par with Yu'er, a person who originally only had Yuan Yi realm cultivation. But think about it. At that time, Yu'er was already at the Yuan Yi realm. He seems to be just a little guy in the Yuan Dan realm. Ye Han didn't feel so uncomfortable now. After all. His cultivation speed is faster than everyone present. In just one and a half years. He has reached the peak level of soul cultivation. Think about it, my original goal was to reach the soul realm within two years. This is the situation now. I can be considered as having achieved my goal ahead of schedule. After all, it's still something to be happy about. but. Thinking about it now, this goal seems meaningless. Know everything that happened a hundred years ago. He already understood. The Ten Thousand Yuan Club is no longer his goal. The soul realm is no longer his goal. As for my current situationWhat is the goal. He also knew it very well. Now that the target has been turned to the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon. Then one must have the cultivation level of the Yuan Shen realm to be able to achieve the goal. to this end. his goal. It has already been promoted from the realm of soul to the realm of soul. Even higher. at this point. Even though he practiced extremely fast. I couldn't help but feel a little anxious. Own. In only half a year. Raise your cultivation from the realm of soul to the realm of soul. Is it even higher? This difficulty is not ordinary. . ¡¾09¡¿¡¾Wind comes to the world¡¿¡¾916¡¿¡¾Enter the secret realm¡¿ ( ) With the girls. Ye Han came to the cave entrance at the entrance to the Misty Cloud Secret Realm. He glanced at the barrier at the entrance of the cave. He couldn't help but smile bitterly. He hurriedly turned to Leng Ling and asked: "Ling'er, did you do this?" "Hee hee. Brother Han, don't ask. They must have arranged this barrier. Otherwise, where in the world would it be?" Can we still find the Xingyuan tribesman who arranged this formation?" After hearing what Ye Han said. Leng Ling was immediately embarrassed. But I heard Xiao Lijiao on the side laugh. "What you mean is that this question of mine is an idiot." Ye Han glanced at the nosy Xiaoli. He asked with a smile on his face. When Xiaoli heard this, she just curled her lips. No more talking. From Ye Han's eyes. She saw bad information about herself. Updated as soon as possible She didn't want to make Ye Han look bad in this situation. This guy has been very dangerous lately. Anything can be done. If you offend him. It's probably possible to just strip your butt off right here. and. With his control over the Nine Star Spirit Jade. I guess I can call on all the sisters to help at any time. Press yourself right here. Then all kinds of evil Seeing that Xiaoli seemed a little afraid of him. Ye Han felt helpless in his heart. This girl can't help but scare her. Although this approach is somewhat mean. Somewhat obscene. Somewhat shameless. But it was forced. "Okay, Han'er. Aren't you going to take us somewhere? Then hurry up and leave. This barrier can't stop you. Update as soon as possible. Do you still want us to untie it?" Seeing Xiao Li He is actually so well-behaved. Leng Ling couldn't help but give Ye Han a thumbs up secretly. This guy can even tame a small raccoon dogahem. uniform. Tsk tskit's getting more and more powerful. Next time, should I just subdue myself? Um. It should be said that he has already subdued himself. I just subdued it last night. So awesome. I almost fainted. Fortunately, sister Rouer helped. Otherwise, it will definitely make a big embarrassment "Uh that's not the case. Okay. Let's talk about it after we go in." Ye Han laughed dryly. I don¡¯t know what Leng Ling is thinking. I just saw her blushing face. I know she must have thought of those impure things. It¡¯s not easy to break it down at the moment. I can only pretend to know nothing. With that said, he pulled Leng Ling into the barrier together. Then entered the cave. The other girls didn't dare to neglect him when they saw this. He hurriedly followed. I was afraid that I would get lost. Can't keep up. nature. Most of them have been to this cave. I know there is nothing special in this cave. Even if you don't keep up, you won't get lost. But they preferred to follow closely behind. Because most of them don't know that there is another mystery hidden in this cave. So I really want to know. What was Ye Han's purpose in bringing him and others here? "Could it be that there is a different heaven in this cave?" Just because the organ is there. So no one noticed it. But Ye Han knew the location of the mechanism. Please come to more and faster chapters. That¡¯s why I brought everyone here. It is precisely because of this idea. This made most of the people present even more curious. Under curiosity. He was even more looking forward to seeing Ye Han find out the mechanism. See what all this is about, naturally. Two of them already knew the secret of the cave. Knowing that this cave is the key to the secret realm of smoke and clouds. And to open the key to the secret realm of smoke and clouds. It is Yanhan Jade Xiao. And these two people. They are Xiaoli and Xiaohan who have been to the Misty Cloud Secret Realm. The reason why Xiaoli lived in the secret realm of smoke and clouds a hundred years ago. Therefore know everything. Even the cave was decorated by her. Xiao Han, on the other hand, dragged down Ye Han's fortune. Bring him here to heal. This time I am lucky enough to enter here. only. If we talk about TOEFL. Not entirely true. Because of that entry. She endured the torture of desire for more than a month. This is really not the case. Just ask. This is the case. How can it be considered a blessing? After all. This should also be a disaster. A group of people entered the cave. Then he kept walking along the cave path and walked inside. After half a stick of incense. Finally came to the depths of the cave. Because the cave is narrow. The wind-controlling flying technique cannot be used. So everyone can only walk on foot. This directly delayed a lot of time. Standing in the stone chamber deep in the cave. Ye Han just stood there without any movement. Only the girls were left looking around the cave. Please come to more and faster chapters. Obviously he wanted to know what mechanism was hidden in this cave. I just searched for a while without any results. And at this time. Ye Han suddenly took out Yan Han and smiled. He waved a blast of cold air towards the innermost cave wall. Because the mechanism formation was arranged by Xiaoli with the help of cold air. Therefore, it must be opened with cold air. Just when the cold air entered the cave wall. There was a shaking feeling on the cave wall. Then a small gap appeared on the stone wall. The gap slowly widens. Until it can accommodate two people. Just stoppedCome. Looking at this cave, there is such a mechanism hidden. All the girls suddenly felt their eyes light up. In the cracks of this cave. Update as soon as possible What a beautiful landscape. Green trees and shade. The birds are singing and the flowers are fragrant And just when everyone is immersed in the beautiful scenery. At the same time, I felt an inexplicable suction force coming from the gap. I just wanted to resist. But I felt it was too late. An accident. They were sucked into the gaps one after another. Until they can stand still again. But I felt that everything had changed before my eyes. This is some kind of cave. It is simply a prairie that cannot be seen at a glance. nature. Among this. Ye Han has been here before. Xiaoli and Xiaohan were not surprised at all. After all, they have seen everything around them. Even if you haven¡¯t seen it. This is just a big grassland. Be the first to update anything interesting. The girls also seemed to think there was nothing interesting to see here. At least it's much uglier than what I saw in the cave before. So I didn't look around any more. Instead, they unanimously turned their attention to Ye Han. "Han'er. What on earth is this place? Why does it feel like the energy of stars is all around me. It's so comfortable to stand here. And there's more. Is the place we just saw in the cave also here? I haven't seen it yet. Well, why did we suddenly appear in this place? "Leng Ling has never been very curious. But lately I have been surprisingly talkative. This made Ye Han feel a little embarrassed. Lan'er should be very angry at this time. Everything she should have said was snatched away by Leng Ling. Update as soon as possible Indeed. Lan'er was indeed very angry. This sister is too domineering. He actually said everything he wanted to say. It left everyone speechless. So aggrieved. I really want to cry. "Haha. Ling'er. You ask so many questions at once. How can I answer them." Ye Han also felt aggrieved. This is the only mouth I have. And there are indeed so many questions to answer. This makes me really have no way to startno way to start. "Uh haha. I'm sorry. I'm so excited." Leng Ling curled her lips. But he replied without any embarrassment. Obviously, he feels that these questions are natural. Ye Han was helpless. It was obvious that Leng Ling was very excited. So I couldn't help but joked: "Since you are excited, then kiss me. Maybe I am happy. I can also give you an answer." Humph. Are you excited? When I get excited, I usually throw you on the bed. Then you are excited. Naturally, you should throw me on the bedahem. Forget it. A grown man like me was thrown into bed by a woman. It¡¯s not good to spread the word. All right. I'll spare you this time. Just a kiss will do. "Yeah." Leng Ling was generous. He kissed Ye Han directly on the face. Then she looked at him with big curious eyes. Apparently it felt like the time had come to know the answer. I was really looking forward to it. only. Ye Han didn't seem satisfied. Pointing to his lips. Then he smiled and said: "This doesn't count. You have to kiss." "You" Leng Ling was happy. If this guy wanted to kiss, he should have just said so. I ended up kissing the wrong person. no. Have to make up for it. only. How to fix this. Ask him to kiss you in turn. Um. So uncreative. It¡¯s better not to forget it. Since I want to kiss myself. Then kiss. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? It¡¯s not like I¡¯ve never kissed before. Don't talk about kissing. I've kissed all over your body. Um. You have kissed me all over my body. All right. This time I will sacrifice my appearance. Who makes her a great beauty? And you. But he is a big pervert. A stunning beauty accidentally falls into the hands of a pervert. Being forced to give a first kissahem. It's not the first kiss anymore. Leng Ling cooperated. He kissed Ye Han directly on the mouth. Then it happened surprisingly quickly, before Ye Han could even stick out his tongue to enjoy it further. He retracted his head. Avoid being kissed by Ye Han forcefully. Ye Han didn't taste the sweetness. Naturally, he was unwilling to give in. Seeing that Leng Ling did not jump away. It was just a lie to get started. Then lust arose. He quickly reached out and hugged her head. Then he kissed her red lips directly. Then came the further invasion. Directly deep into the tongue. Open her teeth. The whole tongue went in. Then I found Leng Ling's fragrant tongue. Keep lingering. Under this situation. Leng Ling suddenly felt like he was suffocating. Try to keep your breath as calm as possible. But after all, she couldn't help but her heart beating loudly. Under Ye Han's almost perfect verbal skills. Consecutive defeats. In the end, even the entire body lost its ability to balance. He snuggled directly into Ye Han's arms. The lips are slightly upturned. Driven by Ye Han. And Leng Ling's body had already reacted at this moment. His arms suddenly hugged Ye Han's neck. Her legs were tightly wrapped around his waist. In this way, the whole body was hanging on her neck. Change from passive to active. Thus regaining the dominant position. soon. Ye Han felt that the opportunity had been lost. I couldn't help but stretch out my handGo. He pinched Leng Ling's erect buttocks hard. It was so cold that it hurt when I pinched it. Bay teeth nibbling. Then he hurriedly took it back. "Ahmy tongue. Youyou plotted to kill your husband." I felt my tongue being bitten. Ye Han immediately felt a burst of pain. He immediately jumped up from the ground. But he couldn't get rid of Leng Ling who was clinging to him. I can only stare at her ¡¾09¡¿¡¾Feng Lintianxia¡¿¡¾917¡¿¡¾Smoke and Cloud Secret Realm¡¿ ( ) Until this moment. Ye Han suddenly understood. Not only is Xiaoli and others very good at pestering people. Even Leng Ling is no exception. Clamp your legs. Even if you beat him to death, he won't let go. If you are physically weak. It may be pinched directly. If you encounter difficulty in waist strength. I estimate that I will have to stay in bed for ten days and a half. It depends on whether the pinch is broken or not. If it is pinched off, I will probably be unable to get up for the rest of my life Maybe. He understands better. Women all like to use this trick. only. He originally thought that only Xiaoli and others were good at it. But I didn't expect that Leng Ling was so good at it. This made him have some bad thoughts. Even a reserved woman like Leng Ling is like this. As for the others Ye Han didn't dare to think about it anymore. have no choice. He could only lick his lips. He endured the pain on his tongue. The sound changed slightly. She smiled bitterly and said, "Let's go. I'll take you to a place." As she said that, she didn't care whether Leng Ling came down or not. At the same time, he reached out and pinched her buttocks in revenge. While performing the Wind Control Flying Technique. Flying towards the west. In a blink of an eye, he had left the grassland. Came to an oasis. Looking at the green trees not far away. Leng Ling suddenly jumped off Ye Han. Opening a pair of big eyes with clear features. He stared blankly at the scene in front of him. I was a little obsessed for a while. Ye Han relaxed his mind and body after seeing this. I was sincerely grateful for the beautiful scenery in front of me. Then he sighed. Said: "This is the place where we lived a hundred years ago. Take a good look around. Maybe it can restore your memories of a hundred years ago." Ye Han pondered for a while. Then he smiled bitterly and said: "Although the memories from a hundred years ago are not important now. But I still hope that you can remember them. Maybe there are some secrets of Xing Yuan Zun that I haven't thought of for a while. It depends on your own memories from a hundred years ago. " "Also. It's time to let you know about this past that has been immersed for hundreds of years." He glanced at the girls. Ye Han continued. Finished. He remained silent. He looked at the girls quietly. See if they can find their own memories. This is about a hundred years of love and hatred. It's time to let them know. And they have a right to know. only. The girls watched for a long time. They didn't seem to remember anything. Everyone shook their heads at Ye Han. Seeing this, Ye Han could only helplessly shake his head. Then he pondered for a while. Then he smiled and said: "It doesn't matter. I will take you to another place." After hearing this, the girls had no choice but to nod in agreement. But Ye Han has once again used the wind-controlling flying technique. Flying towards a waterfall in the distance. The girls didn't hesitate when they saw this. He quickly followed his footsteps. Come to the waterfall. Ye Han stopped again. He turned to everyone and said, "Let's search here again. We used to play in front of this waterfall. Maybe we can retrieve some memories here." Hearing this. The ladies dare not neglect. After all, they had been attracted by the waterfall in front of them before. Now it is possible to regain memories of this waterfall. Naturally, they were happy to see the waterfall one more time. Ye Han said nothing. Just stood quietly in front of the waterfall. The body is in mid-air. But his eyes fell on a huge rock above the waterfall. Saw this boulder. There was a sudden movement in his heart. This boulder. It used to be the first place that evoked his memories from a hundred years ago. It once appeared in his mind that Qingyun was sitting on a boulder a hundred years ago. And the scene of several women sitting behind it. Because of this. He slowly recovered his past life memories. only. Please come to more and faster chapters. That's not what he was thinking about now. in his memory. I seemed to see a woman in colorful clothes on top of the boulder. and. Think about it carefully. He was immediately surprised. Isn't this the scene in my dream? I was in a dream. I saw a woman wearing colorful clothes. It was from this woman's mouth. He vaguely knew what was going to happen in the future. I know that something like the twenty-year promise is very likely to happen in the future. And he knew it. The person who lost his memory. Maybe it's myself. although. Everything in that dream was still very confusing. But he could guess all this with his own guesses. only. He was unwilling to end up in this situation. He is not willing to let his woman get hurt. so. He wants to resist. Even if it goes against the will of heaven. Even if you lose your life. There are no regrets. "Could it be that all this is really destined? It's just that who is that woman in colorful clothes? Twenty years from now. Who will be the person who can grow up to her age in twenty years? ." Ye Han couldn't help but murmur in his heart. But after all, I couldn't figure out why. only. Just when he was ready to give up. A figure appeared in his mind. This man is also dressed in colorful clothes. And he seems to be still very young now. If we talk about age. She should look like that twenty years later. In an instant. He felt that everything seemed fineIt's hard to change anymore. Everything in this dream. It makes so much sense. This woman in colorful clothes. Who else could it be if it wasn't Xiaoxue? At her current age. Twenty years from now, I will be about twenty years old. And the girl in the dream. He looks about the same age. and. Xiaoxue also likes to wear colorful skirts. All in all. It's so common sense. He had not yet figured out the identity of the girl in his dream. So I decided that I had never met this girl before. Therefore, I felt that this dream was not real. But now. all of these. It's really hard to have any doubts anymore. But even so. He hasn't given up yet either. Isn't it just a dream? Even if it is consistent with reality, so what. Reality can be changed by people. Created by people. Besides, this is all just a dream. so. He didn't give up. Updated as soon as possible He felt that he should not give up. Happiness is in your own hands. There was no reason for him to give up so quickly. Even if the yoke of fate has already been set on himself. Then you can still struggle. Just break it free. Then your destiny will no longer be bound by the laws of heaven. You can hold it in the palm of your hand. Everything can be done as you wish I thought of this. The belief in Ye Han's heart became stronger. No matter what happens in the dream. No matter what the reality is. Everyone must take their destiny into their own hands. Everything depends on your own efforts. If it is really the case, there is nothing you can do. Everything comes to an end. It¡¯s never too late to despair again. "Okay. It seems that everyone can't find anything here. Let's go. Update as soon as possible." He looked back at the girls. I saw them staring at the waterfall in a daze. I know that there will be no results on their side. So he could only shake his head helplessly. He smiled bitterly. "Wait a minute. I really want to remember something." Right now. Leng Ling, who had been staring at the waterfall, suddenly turned his head. He said to Ye Han with a serious face. "Me too. There always seems to be a voice telling me. There is something hidden in this waterfall." Ye Rou also turned her head at this time. He said to Ye Han with a serious look on his face. "Hmm. It seems to be a cave" After hearing Ye Rou's cold words. Ye Han didn't have time to say anything. Then Yan Xin suddenly said. "Ehit seems to be a cave. Please come here for more and faster chapters. There is a stone tablet outside the cave. On it are the words 'Smoke and Cloud Secret Cave' written on it." This is it. Lan'er also suddenly jumped out. He smiled at Ye Han. "Yes. I saw it too. It is indeed a cave. There is also a bed in the cave. Hehe. Brother Han, are you hiding some girls here? This bed should be used by you to bully them." Xiaohan also ran out at this time. He said thinking he was very smart. "Yeah. I saw it too" It seemed that it wasn't lively enough. Ye Ping also followed suit. And the deserted scene on the side. But he stood there in a daze. He suppressed the laughter in his heart. And Xiaoli. Then he was already happy. Sitting on the ground with the help of wind control. He almost rolled on the floor laughing. As for Yu'er. He was covering his mouth and snickering. Ye Han was furious when he saw this. No. It's rage. This group of girls film. It was a waste of time to think that they really remembered something. Unexpectedly, he was actually making fun of himself. Um. They did see it. And I saw it with the power of Yuandao's enlightenment I hate iron but can't turn it into steel. At this time, Ye Han definitely felt like he hated iron. These guys. It's in vain that I have been working so hard to find their memories. But they. He actually had the heart to make a joke. Ye Han had the urge to cry. My heart is filled with pain. He stared at them with blank eyes. His face was also full of grievance. His eyes were red. Only the tears haven't flowed out yet. He is very aggrieved now. He felt that all his efforts were just a waste of time. Maybe. It was that dream. It was he who found the evidence from the previous dream. He knew that he could no longer slack off. So more urgent hope. It can help the girls find their memories from a hundred years ago as soon as possible. But. He was disappointed. The girls did not find their own memories. and. He also seemed a little desperate. The girls actually made such a joke to him at such a time. This is a complete waste of my efforts. Could it be yourself. After all, this can't be changed. sometimes. Ye Han kept asking. I have always been so cynical. Will it delay things? Later. He thought about changing. But it failed to change in the end. Until now. Until after all that. He was worried. Scared. So he felt that he should work harder. Do whatever you can to change this. And what he changed first was. It is myself. We can't be so cynical anymore. Since you want to protect your woman. Then you must do whatever it takes. nature. Also includes life. only. ??What I didn¡¯t expect was. The girls actually joked with themselves under such circumstances. Maybe. He felt that he should not blame the women. After all, I only changed suddenly. He didn't tell the girls what he was thinking at all. The reason why women are like this. Just out of common sense. If you really want to blame. Then blame yourself. It's my own cynicism. What made them what they are now . ¡¾09¡¿¡¾Feng Lintianxia¡¿¡¾918¡¿¡¾Enter the Secret Cave¡¿ ( ) Thinking about all this. Ye Han seemed to suddenly become happy. right. You shouldn't blame them. All this is my own doing. Now that you have decided to change. Then change. But it also takes a certain amount of time. You can accept instant changes. But they can't do it so easily. so. He decided to forgive everyone. They don't care about it. but. The ruddy color in his eyes never dissipated. unconsciously. He felt a cold wind blowing. You can actually feel a cold line on your cheek. It's about lines. Follow your own eyes. Slowly slide down. The end point is the jaw. "Brother Han. You are crying." He noticed the change in Ye Han's face. Xiaoli reacted immediately. He quickly flew to his side. She looked at him with a puzzled expression. Updated as soon as possible I asked subconsciously. Hearing this, Ye Han quickly stretched out his hand to wipe the tears from the corners of his eyes. Then he smiled. Said: "No. How could I, a grown man, cry? You must have seen it wrong. I am happy um. I am happy." "No. I saw it right. Brother Han, please tell us. Yes. It's not that we went too far. If that's the case, then we apologize to you. Brother Han, can you forgive us? But Xiaoli rationally chose not to believe it. Although she is usually very naughty. But after all, he has lived for hundreds of years. All aspects of psychology are relatively mature. As far as talent is concerned. She saw Ye Han crying. I knew he must have been crying. This situation. He was anything but happy. Otherwise, he wouldn't have looked in pain. And this time. Leng Ling also came over. Hugging one of Ye Han's arms. Her head rested on his arm. Then he said: "Han'er. I'm sorry. We let you down." Hearing this, Ye Han hurriedly reached out and stroked her hair. Then he smiled bitterly and said: "There is nothing to be sorry for. We are all a family. Never say this again in the future." "Yeah." Leng Ling raised her head and looked at Ye Han obediently. He nodded slightly. This time. Ye Rou and others also came over. Standing in front of Ye Han. A look of regret on his face. Originally, they wanted to make Ye Han happy. That's why he made those moves. But he didn't expect that not only did he not make Ye Han happy. On the contrary, it made him sad. "Okay. Don't be like this, everyone. Everything has passed. From now on, everyone just needs to be serious. Remember, what we are about to face is the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon. Maybe you still understand how scary he is. . But I don¡¯t care. I believe everyone will be able to find the memories from a hundred years ago. Then everyone will know my difficulties.¡± Seeing everyone¡¯s expressions of regret. Ye Han really couldn't bear to continue like this. So I had to comfort everyone in turn. And at this time. He forgot. You are the one who needs comfort most. Maybe. He considers himself a man. You shouldn't have to ask your own woman to comfort you. No matter what grievances you suffered. You must be strong yourself. Only in this way. Only women who have the ability to protect themselves. only. The strength of this moment. Even Ye Han himself found it very difficult. But he could only grit his teeth. Harden your heart. Keep all the grievances deep in your heart "Let's go. Let's go into the cave and have a look." He forced a smile. Ye Han glanced at the girls one after another. Then he turned around and looked at the waterfall. smiled. After finishing speaking. Ye Han turned around and slowly flew towards the waterfall. At the same time, I encouraged myself secretly. Must not cry. No matter how. You must be strong yourself. Now I can give everyone peace of mind. It¡¯s just you. If you can't hold on anymore. Then everything is really over. Updated as soon as possible Think about the situation when your woman is tied up in a cage. Ye Han couldn't help but feel worried. Although he didn't see what happened next. Everything is in darkness. But he heard it. Hear the screams. He couldn't help but think of some things that he never wanted to think of. Maybe. If it really comes down to the choice between running away or saving your woman. He will choose to save his woman. Anyway no matter what. He couldn't forget what happened in his dream. Even if this choice will make you disappear from the world forever. Never see the girls again. But he has no regrets. Maybe. From the moment we met. All this becomes eternity. Even though in the end we still couldn¡¯t stay together forever. As long as you can keep your loved ones safe and sound. Then there is no such thing as regret or no regret. Maybe. He believes it. Although he failed to get together with the girls after all. You cannot stay in love with them for the rest of your life. But I feel like I am dead. It will definitely turn into a ray of memory. Will always remain in the hearts of all women. Maybe. He can choose. He can choose before he dies. Place your own beliefs in the hearts of the women. As long as the faith remains. Then you can live forever.Twenty years. Amnesia Faintly. Ye Han seems to have found a way to solve the problem of not being able to remember the past twenty years later. That is to put seals on the girls. The first time to update before reincarnation. Seal your own memories in the bodies of the girls. This way when I return to them twenty years later. It can touch those memories. Give yourself back everything in this life. ?????? Even he thinks. Since the first person he saw after twenty years was Xiaoxue. Then he would seal his memory in Xiaoxue. In this case, as long as he finds Xiaoxue. Then you can restore the memory of your past life Hmm. This method is indeed feasible. Based on Ye Han's understanding of Fayin Jue. It is difficult to say how to perform this technique. It's not difficult to say, but it's not difficult either. only. Before things come to an end. He didn't feel he needed to do this. After all, it also feels like a curse. so. He thought of a way. Please come to more and faster chapters. But I haven¡¯t had the idea to implement it yet. He felt that he had a reason to break all this bad luck. It's confidence. Make him feel like he doesn't have to do this. Maybe. Once things really come to an end. To the point of no return. I need to use this method Ye Han thinks a lot. At least he thinks so. He felt that things had reached this point. You must think of all your escape routes. So as not to waste time. I will regret it for the rest of my life. The girls followed behind him. In the blink of an eye, he had arrived at the entrance of the cave. Because the cave entrance is relatively narrow. Only four or five people can stand. So Ye Han entered the cave first. Waiting for everyone in the cave. And Leng Ling. Ye Rou and Yan Xin were the three. The first update is here first. I know I have to make way for the person behind me. So he also walked into the cave. only. After entering the cave. But they observed everything around them very carefully. Perhaps it was because he had disappointed Ye Han to tears before. So they felt they had to accomplish their goals this time. Get your memory back. Ye Han must not be disappointed again. As for the little raccoon. She followed the girls silently. Not to give them guidance. Just to allow myself to relive everything a hundred years ago. After so many years. Her memory is also a bit fuzzy. She felt that she needed to rediscover these memories. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????. A hundred years ago she was just a little fox. The understanding of everything about nature was not as deep as it is now. For this reason, he decided to relive his life a hundred years ago. See if you can find something you feel more nostalgic about. Ye Han smiled. Look at the serious expressions of the girls now. He felt everything was worth it. Although I was half angry to death from them before. But as long as I can see how serious they are now. Then he was happy. Everything before seemed like a passing cloud. At this moment, they have slowly dispersed. "You guys look for it slowly. I'm going to take a nap first. Sigh. I'm so tired." I was happy in my heart. Of course Ye Han felt more relaxed. I just seemed to feel very tired for a while. So he wanted to sleep for a while first. After all, if everyone wants to retrieve their memories, it cannot be done in a short while. I also feel that there is no need to be so anxious. The current situation. Although he hopes that the girls can regain their memories as soon as possible. But he is unwilling to force it. Just as he once thought. Everything is human-made. As long as the girls work hard. It doesn't matter if you don't find it in the end. nature. Deep in his heart. Still have a good wish. That is how everyone can retrieve memories from a hundred years ago. but. This sleep. But he inadvertently entered a dream again: in a dream. He saw a place of great beauty. it's here. Surrounded by mountains. Tree-lined. The little birds chirped intermittently. In the center surrounded by mountains is a lake. The lake surface is sparkling. Reflecting a tomorrow in the sky. There are also a few light clouds. And around the lake. It is the foot of the mountains. There isn't any free grass. Between mountains and rivers. There is no gap at all. Existing completely as one. only. There is one place that seems a little strange. It seems to be out of tune with the surrounding natural landscape. This place. It is the center of the lake. Originally he hadn't seen it yet. And soon. He discovered this unusual thing. Faintly. He saw a piece of the lake that was neither big nor small. A stone monument the size of a human slowly rises from the lake. And around the stone monument. The surface of the lake is covered with shallow waves. It seems to be around this stone monument. The water in those lakes is boiling. And everywhere else. But still very calm. See this scene. Ye Han couldn't help but feel curious. Where is this place? What a nice view. Why did I come to this place? No. wrong. I am in the secret realm of smoke and cloud. And myself. It seems that I felt very sleepy just now. Want to sleep very much. Um. Could it be that this was after he fell asleep. A dream I had. Just why this dream is different from the previous ones??'s dreams are so different. It felt like a nightmare many times before. And this time. Everything in this dream. But it is so harmonious and beautiful. Suddenly. Ye Han seemed to have a good premonition. Since the previous dreams all indicate the future. Then this dream must be like this too. And this dream is so different from the previous ones. Maybe it will be the key to cracking the previous dreams ¡¾09¡¿¡¾Feng Lintianxia¡¿¡¾919¡¿¡¾Weird Dream¡¿ ( ) Dream. The most common for everyone. Often with one's eyes closed. A meditation. You will find yourself immersed in a dream world. The dream of the world. It's just divided into two types. One evil and one good. Just like the natural way of heaven. But all the world needs is sweet dreams. And not a nightmare. It's just that these two things are complementary to each other after all. Where there is good there must be evil. Good and evil are often unsatisfactory. only. All dreams are illusions. People in the world are often too easily immersed in the world of dreams. Because they like it. This feeling is much better than reality. There are often things that cannot be encountered in the real world. But it can be found in dreams. and. Some times. Dreams are also a shortcut to achieving your ideals. Please come to more and faster chapters. As long as it's in a dream. Everything depends on your own will. You get whatever you want. Whatever you want to do can be done immediately. Maybe. This is why people have dreams. Because dreams can be fully perfected. It's just a dream, a dream after all. After all, it is an existence that is difficult to achieve. Especially some dreams that are too illusory. Perhaps one cannot achieve it in one lifetime. but. When you have a dream, you have a goal to pursue. This kind of life is the real life. Better than those who surrender to themselves. Those who have no dreams must be strong. Because they have pursuits in life. If you don't, you will feel that there is a vacancy. And the leaves are cold. Now I am immersed in a dream. After going through the previous nightmares. Please come to more and faster chapters. He felt that what he did this time must be a sweet dream. Since it is a sweet dream. Then I have reason to find out the root of this dream. ? ? ? ? He even thinks so. The appearance of this dream. It will inevitably change everything about you. Maybe I had all the worries before. Everyone can get relief from this dream. so. There he went. He headed towards the stone monument in the center of the lake. There is no operation of the Wind Control Flying Technique. He felt as if he could fly in his dreams at will. No need for elemental skills. No need for heat or cold. The only thing to use. It is consciousness. A faint glimmer of awareness is enough. The body is floating on the lake. Both feet slowly stepped on the lake. He couldn't help but look down at the lake. This look. Just a surprise. Step down with your own two feet. There are actually no waves on this lake. It was as if he was just hanging above the lake. and failed to touch the lake water. It's just that he's weird. His feet were clearly on the lake. And there is still a feeling of being trapped. But why hasn't there been any change in the lake surface? and. Take a closer look. He was shocked again. He was on the lake. There is no reflection at all on the lake. This is too strange. Do you really think you are just air? Maybe. When his eyes turned to himself. You will be shocked to find out. He actually has no body. It was as if the whole person didn't exist at all. Own. It was actually a wisp of air. Updated as soon as possible No wonder there are no reflections in the water. No waves appear on the water. Emotional own existence. It is nothingness at all. only. He didn't dwell on it. He came here in pursuit of a dream. I came here to see clearly what was on the stone tablet. It was far away just now. He then saw rows of tiny words on the stone tablet in the center of the lake. He felt that all this seemed to be related to his future. So I decided to step forward and take a closer look. Look what's written on it. But. When he looked back. When looking up. But the words are gone and the monument is empty. The stone tablet stands in the middle of the lake. But those words that I just discovered. But I don¡¯t know why. It disappeared. have no choice. He could only think that he was wrong. He had no choice but to smile and shake his head. Updated as soon as possible Secretly, I want to change my destiny. Even his eyes can see flowers. only. Right now. His eyes suddenly widened. On top of this stone tablet. There are actually words. And these words. You can still understand it yourself. around the glyph. It actually shines with a faint starlight. "Nine stars are retrograde. Change your fate to another day. Your destiny is over. Everything is solved." He looked at the words on the stone tablet carefully. Ye Han couldn't help but murmured it out. But just as he finished reading. Those words suddenly disappeared. These words. He can understand. But there was no time to understand. It's like there is a feeling in the dark. It made his mind confused. gradually. I even forgot those few words. soon. He blurred everything. Everything around. Everything is changing slowly. And his memory. It also seems to be slowly fading. Until then. He found himself in a vast land. There is a vast white light all around. Almost stabbing his eyeballs. See this scene. Ye Han couldn't help being surprised again. What exactly is going on. What exactly had I experienced just now? Why is it like everything never happened. But I seem to be able to feel it. I did go through something before. what is it. this moment. Ye Han was completely stunnedLiving. There seemed to be a voice telling me deep in my heart. What happened to me just now. But think about it carefully. But even he didn't know what he had experienced. Please come to more and faster chapters. And at this moment. his environment. But it was completely blank. This made him even more confused. What the heck is going on. Where exactly am I? I always feel like this is all so strange. This doesn't look like a dream at all. Look around. He suddenly felt that his memory was empty again. It seemed that even I was thinking about something just now. I don't remember what I was doing. in his memory. There was only the scene of myself falling asleep on the bed in the secret cave of smoke. Everything else is blank. Suddenly. He felt his eyes go dark. Everything around seems to have changed. When he saw the light. Then he realized that he was actually standing on top of a lake. The lake is surrounded by mountains. The lake was very calm. Please come to more and faster chapters. sun. clouds. All in all. It seems to have reappeared. only. He seemed in no hurry. Did this scene ever exist? Just a vague voice told him. All this is just revisiting old scenes. Not new. It¡¯s just in Ye Han¡¯s opinion. All this has never been seen before. This is the first time I have seen this situation. this place. It's so beautiful. Well. There was movement in the middle of the lake. It's a stone tablet. A stone tablet as big as a human being. The lake is stirring. But only around the stone monument. It does not affect other waters. I saw this stone tablet. Ye Han's first thought was to go over and take a look. Because he saw that there seemed to be a few medium-sized characters on the stone tablet. Please come to more and faster chapters. There are not many words. There seemed to be less than twenty of them! They passed by. In a blink of an eye, the stone tablet was approaching. Ye Han looked at the stone tablet. But suddenly she felt a little shaking. There seemed to be something surging in the lake beneath his feet. But when you look down. But there was nothing. Look at the stone tablet again. Ye Han immediately saw a beam of light on the stone tablet. Before I could react. Then he saw the beam of light flying directly towards his forehead. Subconsciously dodge. But it was no longer enough. He could only watch the beam of light enter his forehead. Get into your own mind. Just close your eyes and look inside. But he couldn't help being surprised. Didn't this beam of light clearly enter his mind? Updated as soon as possible Why did he suddenly disappear? Could it be that everything he had seen before was misunderstood. In fact, none of that happened. soon. Ye Han felt that things were not that simple. Because all of a sudden. He felt a sharp pain in his head. Unable to bear it. Subconsciously he reached out and hugged her. But I found that I was holding on to nothing. Your own head. Why is it missing? How could I hold it empty? Could it be that his head is not on his neck at all? Ye Han really wanted to see if his guess was right. But there is no way. After all, I can't see my own head. only. Suddenly. But he couldn't help being surprised. His hands were actually empty. ?Look at the body again. He was completely confused. own body. It was actually empty too. But. I can obviously feel his presence. Why can't I see it? It¡¯s so weird. It's really weird. all of these. what is going on. ¡°Ah¡­so scary. Where exactly is he? Why is this all so weird? It seems to have gone beyond his own knowledge. Even if the barrier is hidden. That doesn't mean you can't even see through it. You know, even if it is a hidden barrier. The person who is hidden can still see himself. and. Based on Ye Han's understanding of the barrier. It's impossible not to see some kind of barrier on myself. Since it is not a barrier. Then there is no way to explain all this. The only two words that can be said. Weird. This is all so weird. There's absolutely no way to explain it. in a blink. Ye Han felt darkness in front of his eyes. It was as if everything had never happened. Just in his memory. All this is real. He still remembers. The whole body is completely transparent. He still remembers it. You are in a very beautiful place. There is a lake. The lake is surrounded by mountains. And above this lake. It reflects the sun and clouds. finally. The only place he still remembered. It is the stone monument in the center of the lake. There are words on the stone tablet. But I can't see it myself. Later, he noticed a beam of light emerging from the stone tablet. It got into his forehead. and. After the light entered the forehead. But it's like it never existed at all. Everything seems unreal. "Han'er. What's wrong with you? Wake up. Wake up quickly. Don't scare me." In the darkness. Ye Han heard a very familiar voice. "Brother Han, please wake up quickly. We will definitely work hard. We will definitely find her as soon as possible."??Some memories. Don't think about it. "In a daze, Ye Han seemed to hear a familiar voice again. He searched carefully. Ye Han seemed to be able to recognize it. The voice in the front was very similar to Leng Ling's. And the voice in the back was Yan Xin's. All. "Ling'er. Xin'er. Are you calling me? "Ye Han suddenly woke up. But he found that he was still in the darkness. But at the end of the darkness. There seemed to be two white lights. There were two figures in the white light. They looked very familiar ¡¾09¡¿¡¾Wind is coming to the world¡¿¡¾920¡¿¡¾Trapped in a nightmare¡¿ ( ) "Xin'er. Ling'er" Looking at these two familiar figures. Ye Han was immediately overjoyed. What just happened was really weird to him. Finally saw an acquaintance. There is nothing to be afraid of now. Ye Han is scared. He was indeed afraid. Being in that environment. He felt that his cultivation was all blank. My mind is almost blank. This dream. It's really terrible. Like a demon that can never be shaken off. only. when he shouted at the top of his lungs. When he got up and ran towards the two figures in the white light. The two figures were still intact. Suddenly turned into two skeletons. The skull shattered in the blink of an eye. It fell to the ground with a snap. "No don't." Seeing this situation. Ye Han immediately felt a chill in his heart. Update my two wives as soon as possible. How could he suddenly turn into two skeletons? Does this also indicate something? "Ah" In an instant. Ye Han felt a twinge of pain in his heart. Everything in the world is once again swallowed up by darkness. Even his own consciousness. It is also being slowly devoured. It was gone in a blink of an eye. "Brother HanSister Ling. Brother Han, what's wrong with him?" Lying on the bedside, Ye Han's chest. Yan Xin turned back with tears in her eyes to look at Leng Ling, whose eyes were also wet. murmured asked. Leng Ling shook his head. But he didn't speak. It's not that she doesn't want to say it. She really didn't know what happened to Ye Han. Ye Han at this time. The breath all over his body is still intact. But the consciousness seems to have completely disappeared. No matter how much I yell, I can't wake him up. This is not what sleeping should be like. "Oh. I just got out of lust. I'm in nightmare again. This guy's experience is really strange." At this time. The Yanhan Yuxiao inside Ye Han couldn't help but sigh. only. He let out a long sigh. Xiaowai was not heard. But only for the other half of Xiao Zhong. That's what Yukine said. It was just his exclamation. What he got was a blank look from his wife. "I know what you mean. But I can't help with this kind of thing even if I want to. This is his dream. And I'm just the body of consciousness. I can't crack it at all. Please come to more and faster chapters." Xingyu shook his head helplessly. This situation. Even if he has to endure Yukine's eye roll one more time. There was nothing he could do. like he said. It's not that he doesn't want to help. It is actually the body of the original consciousness. He couldn't wake up Ye Han at all. After all, to wake him up, he must enter a dream. Bring him back personally. "Then you won't tell those girls." Xueyin rolled her eyes again. This guy can't do it himself and doesn't know how to figure it out. I just know how to sigh here. Still a man? All right. She is evil. He felt that Xingyu was indeed a man. He was very powerful a thousand years ago. And even if it's just the body of consciousness now. He also didn't forget to constantly harass himself. If it weren't for the fact that the energy body couldn't do that. Maybe I have been fucked by him countless times Xingyu is not evil. After he listened to Xueyin's words. It makes sense. So he opened his voice. He shouted outside Yuxiao: "Xiaohan. Come on quickly. Enter his dream and bring him back." Since he wants to take action. Then you have to let your daughter take action. Just save him from the sea of ??misery. Maybe my daughter can still legitimately take the position of the main palace It's just. After he finished shouting. I felt nothing but emptiness before my eyes. There was no sound. Then I thought about it. He understood immediately. The space outside Yuxiao is not a normal space. The first update is the space of the Xingyuan Stone Tablet. There is no point in yelling at the stone monument space. "Damn it. You don't know how to go out and shout." Xueyin was angry. This guy must be pretending on purpose. then. Under anger. She also inadvertently contracted Ye Han's bad habit of swearing. Xingyu rolled his eyes. He secretly said that Ye Han is very harmful to others. He actually led his wife astray. But he seemed to have forgotten. If he hadn't learned from Ye Han first. How can he let his wife hear it every day? If not heard. Naturally, I won¡¯t learn. ??In the final analysis. It's allwell. It was still Ye Han's fault. After all, the origin of this word comes from Ye Han I gave Ye Han a good mental scolding. First update Xingyu shook his head and smiled bitterly. His body swayed. Turned into a white light. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared into Yuxiao space. When he appears again. It is already in the space of Xingyuan Stone Tablet. Because you can¡¯t leave the body where you live. Therefore Xingyu cannot go to the normal world. Originally, he couldn't make the decision even if Yuxiao ran away. But things are different now. This jade flute is connected to Ye Han's body. And the stone tablet was completely compatible with him. I want to have access to two spaces. He can do it. Come to the stone monument space. Only then did Xingyu shout outside again: "Xiaohan. Xiaohan. Listen to your father's words. Use your original consciousness to enter Ye Han's dream. Take him out of the dream. IfOtherwise he would never wake up. " After saying that, he did not wait for a response from outside. He returned to the jade flute. Although he would not be wiped out in the stone monument space, it would still consume his body of consciousness. So he did not dare to stay for a moment longer, lest he cause irreversible damage to himself. At this time, the women outside were all surprised. It seemed that it came from Ye Han's body. And it didn't sound like him at all. He didn't wake up. Even if he was talking in his sleep, what was wrong with it? It was only to other people except Xiaohan that the sound was very familiar. It¡¯s not my father¡¯s voice. Who else could it be? ¡°Sister Ling. What does it mean to enter a dream with the body of consciousness? Will you? "Xiaohan didn't have time to think so much. She didn't even have time to explain to the girls. After listening to her father's method, she immediately wanted to give it a try. But, how should she try this method? Now she was stumped. Originally, she knew her father's intention. She just wanted to let Ye Han know her importance. But on the one hand, she didn't know what to do. Han is good to everyone. There is no need to do things to hurt the friendship of the sisters. After hearing Xiao Han's words, the girls were immediately embarrassed. Don't give it a try. I'm guessing the reason for the loud noise. Isn't it easier to do this? What if I delay the opportunity to save Ye Han? The girls all hesitated. It's not that they don't want to save Ye Han as soon as possible. They really don't know how to save him. But this Yuan consciousness is like a dream This is troublesome. . It is estimated that no one would know. But when everyone was at a loss, Xiao Li sat down secretly and closed his eyes slightly at the same time. . Pull out two fingers on each hand. Then he slowly raises his fingers parallel to his ears The body of consciousness was forced out of the body and suddenly penetrated Ye Han's body. The location happened to be where Ye Han's heart was, and the girls came to their senses. Even if I understand, no one knows the true meaning of Yuanshi Rumeng, so Xiaoli is finally relieved, but after all, this is the last resort. Let's take a look first. Maybe Xiaoli's method is really effective, so he sinks it into Ye Han's heart. It is based on the human heart. Therefore, it is very likely that the person's consciousness will be immersed in the heart. Therefore, it is just the original consciousness that enters his heart. Can he know what he is experiencing now? Even if it is a dream, Xiaoli will release the power of Yuan Dao, but it is not difficult to use it. Knowing that the power of Yuan Dao's enlightenment can only be released with the help of Yuan Dao's enlightenment, Xiaoli soon discovered that there was a faint crack in Ye Han's heart veins, and there was a demonic energy around the crack. . She guessed that this was where the nightmare was. It was not strange to see the black energy. Let's see how to dispel this nightmare energy. Only by dispelling this evil energy can Ye Han come back to the nightmare world. After all, he used both hands at the same time. gas. In order to use this star energy to dispel the nightmare evil energy. You must know that this star energy is the nemesis of demonic energy. It is the best way to dispel the evil spirit of nightmares. Two waves of majestic vitality roared out. In the blink of an eye, the demonic energy was wrapped up. Following closely, Xiaoli also sat down. On the one hand, continue to dispel the evil spirit of nightmares. On the one hand, I couldn't help shouting: "Brother Han, wake up quickly. Don't be confused by dreams." At this time. Ye Han still stayed in that dark world. There was no more light around. Those two white bones have already disappeared. But Ye Han was sitting in the dark world at this time. Eyes closed. Spread your hands flat on top of your legs. Pinch your fingers. Suddenly. He felt a huge amount of demonic energy coming towards him. He couldn't help but frown. But he didn't dare to open it. Because he knows this is his nightmare. If you open it yourself, you will definitely see something terrible. So he didn't want to open his eyes. I don¡¯t want to come into contact with those terrible things. and. He also knows?. As long as you don't look at it yourself. Don't listen. Then these things will not appear. And these are just illusions. Even if they are really attacked. Nothing will happen to me. only. In a trance. He seemed to hear a very familiar voice: "Brother Han. Wake up quickly. Don't be confused by dreams." ¡¾09¡¿¡¾Wind comes to the world¡¿¡¾921¡¿¡¾Break the dream¡¿ ( ) ¡°Xiao Li.¡± I heard Xiao Li¡¯s voice. Ye Han hurriedly opened his eyes. Looked around. I found that there was no sign of Xiaoli. So he could only shake his head helplessly. He smiled bitterly and said, "It seems like it's another dream." After saying that, he closed his eyes again. Then the hearing was directly blocked. So as not to intrude on your own state of mind. This time. His eyes were no longer disturbed by dreams. Calm down and practice. He actually realized that his cultivation level was about to break into the realm of Yuan Ti. This feels like it. Ye Han didn't dare to neglect. Busy using Xing Han Jue. Continue to practice. For everything outside. He simply chose to ignore it. In fact, he couldn't choose. After all, the eyes are sealed. He couldn't see anything at all. Nothing could be heard. And this time. Please come to more and faster chapters. In the realm of Ye Han's heart. Xiaoli, who was beside the demonic aura, was very anxious. Is this method useless? Why haven't I seen the slightest reaction after so long? Maybe it¡¯s because the time is still short Xiaoli tried his best to comfort himself. Um. It's not that it doesn't work. The time is still too short. There is still no visible effect. Thinking of this. She no longer had the slightest idea of ??giving up. Continue to call Ye Han on the one hand. Hope he wakes up. On the one hand, he continued to borrow the energy of stars to dispel the evil spirit Time passed very quickly. A full hour passed in the blink of an eye. The girls in the Misty Cloud Secret Realm Cave were already very anxious at this time. They don't know what's going on with Xiaoli. I don¡¯t know if Ye Han has been rescued. Please come to more and faster chapters. They are even worried. Is Ye Han still saved Slowly. They were disappointed. Desperate. It's been so long. Xiaoli and Ye Han haven't woken up yet. It seems that this method is useless. And the little raccoon never came out. I guess he must have been trapped in a dream. well. Little raccoon. We will remember you. You sacrificed for Ye Han. This is enough to prove how deep your love for him is. I'm afraid everyone present has to admit it. You are the one who loves Ye Han the most. Um. wrong. Why does Xiaoli love Ye Han the most? Everyone loves him equally, okay? snort. Not just to save Ye Han. Are you then trapped in a dream? What's the big deal? Everyone can do this. Please come to more and faster chapters. It is not difficult to sacrifice one's life for Ye Han. Not to mention just being trapped in a dream. Maybe. I can still accompany Ye Han in my dreams. This is much better than reality. At least you don't have to worry about the sun and moon demon. Don't worry about any catastrophe in the world. There is no need to worry about the fate of nine stars. It¡¯s justhow to enter the dream. This damn little raccoon. I don¡¯t even want to tell everyone how to do it. This guy is so selfish. A person was accompanying Ye Han there. But he left everyone outside. snort. It's not interesting enough. Wait for you to come out. Or maybe everyone found a way to get in too. I must make you look good Oh. What's the use of saying so much. No one can get in anyway. Please come to more and faster chapters. The little raccoon can't come out either. Whatever. Let me remember this grudge first. But. I really miss my husband. Just when all the girls were filled with despair about everything in front of them. Xiaoli, who was in the realm of Ye Han's heart, also had a vague thought of despair. Is it really impossible for me to save Brother Han? Is it true that I can never see Brother Han again? No. no. Can not be done. He will die if he doesn't see Brother Han. Brother Han is gone. What's the point of living in this world by yourself? Um. die. Even death. I also have to accompany Brother Han. This is the self-explosion of the inner elixir. Then go to accompany Brother Han. ¡°Uh¡­just. It seems that he is just the body of consciousness. It seems that he can only self-destruct his consciousness. You can't self-explode your inner elixir. Moreover, it is only the original consciousness that is damaged by this self-explosion. It cannot hurt the main body. well. This is how to do. Um. perhaps. You can go out first. Then die again. only. Can I really see Brother Han after I die? wrong. He was in a dream. He is definitely not dead at this moment. Even if you die. Then it is impossible to see Brother Han At this time. Naturally, the women outside also had their dead companions. But it was just as Xiaoli worried. Even if he dies, he may not be able to see Ye Han. have no choice. Everyone could only stand there in despair. I don¡¯t know what to do "Boom." "Ah." Two extremely discordant voices suddenly came. The state of Ye Han's heart. Your black energy suddenly exploded from the middle. A majestic energy suddenly spread out from the middle. And Xiaoli was too close. The whole body was forced backwards. In the end, it flew directly out of Ye Han's heart. Back to the original body. "Ah" Return to the original body. Xiaoli still couldn't help shouting. But soon she realized that the cannibalistic eyes of the girls were looking at her. I had to hold back my screams for a while. but. Soon she started shoutingThe girls saw Xiaoli waking up. Haven't fully recovered yet. Even though he was shocked. So he expressed his dissatisfaction with Xiaoli's screams. Please come to more and faster chapters. Then everyone stared at her. I thought she was finally quiet. Still haven't recovered yet. But she suddenly screamed again. I was a little overwhelmed for a moment. He seemed to be infected by the scream. They even screamed together. "Uhwhat are you calling." At this time. Ye Han, who was lying on the bed, suddenly stood up. Listen to everyone's piercing screams. I couldn't help but cover my ears. At the same time, he asked with a puzzled look. After hearing what Ye Han said. The girls immediately stopped screaming. He turned quickly and looked at Ye Han. Seeing Ye Han actually woke up. For a moment, he felt a little at a loss. It took a lot of effort to calm down. I knew Ye Han was fine. So everyone jumped on the bed excitedly. Directly press Ye Han underneath. He could hardly breathe. "Brother Han. You finally woke up. You scared us to death. We thought" "Yes. Han'er. You can't scare us like this anymore. If you scare us all to death, then there will be no one in the future. Let's play with you" "Yeah. Brother Han, you have to swear that you won't scare us like this anymore. Then who will warm the bed with you in the future" "Yes. Ah. Han'er. You can't die" "Well." came the last voice. this moment. The eyes of all the girls turned to the cold side. Leng Qing suddenly felt bad when he saw this. Updated as soon as possible He quickly changed his words and said with a smile: "No. No. No. I didn't say he died. I said if he diedbah bah bah. I mean. If something happened to him bah bah bah. "It's still not right" "Ahem you better get up quickly. Otherwise, you will cause trouble to me." Ye Han coughed twice. Look at the enthusiasm of the girls. Everything in my heart is secretly happy. His hands also stretched out subconsciously. I touched it randomly. I don¡¯t know whose buttocks I touched. Um. Judging from the feel. It should be a pert butt. This soft feeling. So comfortable. well. It's better in reality. The scene in the dream just now. It's really terrible. Um. Fortunately, I have this nice buttahem. Fortunately, there are girls here. Update as soon as possible I can finally relieve my tension. Go ahead with this move. I no longer feel any fear. hey-hey. It seems that I have discovered another wonderful thing about women. It can actually relieve people's stress Okay. Ye Han started to act evil as soon as he got out of trouble. It's just that he doesn't know. Who exactly did he touch? That feeling. Tskit's really wonderful. To know whose it is. I have to touch it every day from now on. Maybe you can get better luck if you touch it a few more times. The girls did not react. It seemed that no one knew that Ye Han had taken action. Maybe in this chaotic situation. Even if someone knows that they have been severely attacked. I would just think that it was just hit by someone accidentally. nature. If so. Then this person either doesn't care or feels abnormal. Ye Han touched it heavily. It was obviously the result of a slap. How could it be knocked out by accidental collision? That feeling. It¡¯s too fake. but. The girls did not continue to press on Ye Han. Lest he really get trapped in the dream. I was trapped to death by everyone In fact, Ye Han didn't care much about being suppressed. Because at this time the girls were getting up. There seemed to be two soft masses squeezed right into his face. That feeling. It's simply suffocating. Even if he really wants to be crushed to death. That's a worthy death And. that whoever. Don't squeeze your breasts over that one. It feels amazing though. But what to do if it gets squeezed. This is my brother's treasure. It's also your favorite. No one can afford to pay for it if it gets damaged Okay. Ye Han is all kinds of evil again. But soon he felt relaxed. Although there is no such wonderful feeling. But at least. He felt that breathing was much easier. Although he is not afraid of being suppressed. Even if it is pressed, it will not be difficult to breathe. After all, they are all cultivating bodies. Don't care about that. but. That suffocating feeling is not so pleasant. Um. Because of this. He just let them get up. So as not to be distracted by that feeling. Women died in the heap. It's cool to be a ghost. But Ye Han doesn't think this is good. If only I could live a romantic life. It's much better than dying. Moreover. How can you be so romantic after death? Ye Han once again acted evil. But he quickly shook his head. Get rid of the evil thoughts in my mind. He quickly stood up from the bed. I was stunned and looked at my clothes. Then he jumped out of bed. Standing in front of the girls. The girls just got up from Ye Han. They all stood by the bed. Nine people stood in three rows. They actually stood quite neatly Ye Han looked at the girls. He immediately fell into doubt. Why have these people become so?Behave yourself. They even stood so neatly. Um. The one that lifts the chest and tightens the abdomen. Instead, he showed the beautiful scenery on his chest to the fullest He looked at Ye Rou, who was standing in front of him. Leng Ling. The proudly erect chests of Yanxin and the others. Ye Han couldn't help but swallow his saliva. For a moment, I felt like I was in love. Good guy. Is this giving yourself a hint of power? good. Since you deliberately seduce me. Then I will do whatever you want. hey-hey. Ladies. I'm coming . ¡¾09¡¿¡¾Feng Lintianxia¡¿¡¾922¡¿¡¾Yuan Ti Realm¡¿ ( ) Ye Han is all kinds of evil. But in the end, he is just evil in his heart. This is not his personality. Since you want to be evil. Then let the evil come more violently. so. He plans to make all the girls evil one after another. Come here nine times a night or something. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????. The quantity is also just right. Exactly nine. hey-hey. Even God helps me like this. Thank God But. Just when he stretched out his evil claws towards Leng Ling. Seeing Xiaoli standing in the last row, his face seemed a little pale. For a moment all evil was gone. Is your woman injured? what happened. Seeing Xiaoli injured. How can Ye Han still have evil thoughts? I can bear it for once. But my woman is injured now. I can't be so selfish. If something happens to Xiaoli. That's a lifetime thing. Um. For your own lifelong happiness. It¡¯s better to be patient for now! ¡°Xiao Li, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± I decided to take the more serious and ignore the less important. Ye Han quickly retracted his claws. Then he turned his attention to Xiaoli. Walk towards him slowly. When Xiaoli heard this, he was immediately shocked. Busy shook his head pretending to laugh. To show that he is fine. As for the actual situation. Only she knows that. I have just been working hard to resolve the nightmare energy. It's the critical moment. I thought we could always live in peace. But I didn't expect it. Ye Han suddenly ran out to disrupt the situation. This time. Originally she was fine. But the energy backfired when Ye Han rushed out of the nightmare. Even though he was seriously injured. You must know that when a person is practicing or helping others heal, they are most afraid of being disturbed by outsiders. Otherwise, you may be seriously injured. At worst, it can lead to obsession. Even death. The more I looked at it, the more I felt that Xiaoli was seriously injured. Ye Han hurriedly stepped forward. He reached out and held Xiaoli's jade hand. A chill immediately slipped into her arm. Slowly penetrated into her body along the meridians. Then he took advantage of this cold air. He slowly checked her body. Soon. Then Ye Han frowned. Don't care about three, seven or twenty-one. He reached out and picked up the little raccoon. Then he jumped away. He left the cave immediately. Instead, fly out of the waterfall. Flying down directly. Falling into the deep pool below. Please come to more and faster chapters. The other girls did not dare to neglect when they saw this. He hurriedly followed. Just coming out of the waterfall. Then I felt that I had lost sight of Ye Han. Unable to do so for the time being. Had to turn back to the cave. Waiting for Ye Han's return here. And at this time, Ye Han. But holding the little raccoon in his arms, he had already sunk to the bottom of the water. And took advantage of the situation to remove the clothes on his body. Then another seal was injected into her body. This enables her to use the power of seal to absorb the thick star energy in the pool. Restore your body. Ye Han just checked it out. It can be concluded that Xiaoli has injured the meridians. Don't be blind and careless. That's why he anxiously brought her to the bottom of the water. Because the depths of the water are rich in star energy. It¡¯s good for Xiaoli¡¯s body. It is the best thing for her to heal her wounds. Please come to more and faster chapters. That's why he didn't hesitate for a moment. And at this time. Place Osamu at the bottom of the water. Ye Han finally felt at ease. Although the injury suffered by Xiaoli affected the meridians. But the injury was not serious. You only need to practice for a period of time with the help of Xingyuan Qi. Then we can live in peace. Seeing that Xiaoli's injury is not serious. Ye Han finally breathed a sigh of relief. Then he slowly flew towards the water. It was just when he flew not far away. Then I heard a voice coming from Xiaoli's mouth below. I was stunned for a moment. "Brother Han" Xiao Li kept shouting these three words. This made Ye Han feel warm inside. Even though this girl was injured, she still remembered her. It seems. I really should work hard for them. We have to protect them no matter what. The grace of a drop of water. When the spring springs repay the favor. What's more, it's a favor. Ye Han knows. In the hearts of the girls, as long as they can be with themselves, it is enough. But he was not willing to let his woman just stay with him. He wants to give them everything. He wants to give them happiness at all costs. Think about it. He continued flying toward the water. After a while, it broke out of the water. Although Xiaoli's matter has been resolved now. But he didn't worry about others. They didn't find him when he went there. Are you anxious because you can't find yourself? soon. He returned to the cave. See everyone is still there. The first update. Everyone looked nervous. Obviously worried about himself. Do not know why. My heart felt warm again. The desire to protect them suddenly became more obvious. Seeing Ye Han return. The girls rushed to greet him. The entrance to the cave was immediately blocked. Ye Han couldn't help but smile bitterly when he saw this. He said hurriedly: "Let's go. Everyone, come out. It seems that you can't recover your memories in this cave. I think the memories from a hundred years ago have been completely erased from your minds. Since you can't find them, then everyone can't Let¡¯s find it. Anyway, aren¡¯t we all doing well now?¡± All the girls nodded when they heard this. Ye Han didn't say anything more after seeing him.?. I wanted to see what was going on in the cave, but the entrance to the cave was blocked. Had to give up this idea. Then he sighed softly. Turn and fly towards the outside of the cave. Escaped from the waterfall. Seeing this, the girls did not continue to stay in the cave. So he also flew out of the cave. Fly out of the waterfall. Turning around, he saw Ye Han standing on the grass at the edge of the pool. So he flew over in a hurry. Stand on either side of him. "Han'er. How is Xiaoli? Why is she injured? And why are you trapped in a dream. Who is the person who told us you were trapped in a dream?" Seeing Ye Han looking blankly Looking at the waterfall in front. Leng Ling suddenly asked in confusion. No answer. Ye Han just smiled faintly. Then he shook his head again. Continue looking at the waterfall ahead. Three questions about Leng Ling. He was used to it. So I didn¡¯t feel anything. But at this moment he was thinking. Everything he had just experienced. Why am I trapped in a dream? That¡¯s a good question. yes. Why am I trapped in a dream? And this dream was so vague. Even I couldn't remember what I was dreaming about. It can only be felt faintly. This dream may be a continuation of the previous dreams. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? I have always been troubled by dreams. Those dreams. It's all just a dream. And it's not a foreshadowing. Could it be that I was just scaring myself all this time? nature. Who is the person who told everyone that he was in the dream? No need to think too much about this. It must be that guy Xingyu. Although this guy has always been misunderstood by himself as a voyeur. In fact, he just felt something through telepathy with himself. This is not voyeurism at all. And this time. He seemed to have done a good deed. Although he did bad things with good intentions later. Trick Xiaoli into his heart. It hurt him. But this was all just an accident. It was just when Cai and Xiaoli were checking on the injury. He has already explored some of Xiaoli's memories. Knowing that she broke into the Heart Vein Realm for her own sake. When fighting against the demonic energy of the nightmare, he jumped out to disrupt the situation. That's why I got hurt. About this. He was naturally full of self-blame. Why did I suddenly jump out? If it had been later or earlier, nothing would have happened. think carefully. He seemed to remember everything. He seemed to be practicing in that dark dream. I accidentally touched the Yuan-Ti realm. That¡¯s why I entered cultivation. Finally broke through. That's why he suddenly burst out of the nightmare world. ? Originally this was a good thing. After all, his cultivation level finally broke through. But saw Xiaoli injured. But he didn't think this matter was any better. The one you love is hurt because of you. How could he be happy. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?. I, Ye Han, owe you so much. I'm afraid even if it takes a lifetime. It can't be repaid. only. How long is this life left? The dreams that once appeared in succession. In the end, it foreshadows my future. Or was it just a nightmare? It's what I've always been worried about. Is this what prompted this dream to appear frequently? "Boy, I think about it day by day and dream about it at night. You have never heard of this, right? You are right. It is precisely because you have always been worried that something will happen to you. But something will happen to your woman. That's why. This series of dreams will occur." Just as Ye Han was thinking about it. Then Xingyu's voice floated out from the Yanhan jade flute. drifted into his mind. Ye Han heard the words and immediately responded with his spirit: "You mean all of this is really just a dream. It doesn't mean anything." "That's not necessarily the case. Sometimes, everything in the dream may also appear. The key is How do you choose? After all, a dream can change according to its owner. Ye Han nodded. He seemed to have thought of something. Since these dreams are all my own. Then I am the master of dreams. You must be able to control your dreams. Maybe. These dreams are just a reminder to myself. Tell yourself not to be too blind and careless. This is not the end yet. Never let down your guard. You should always make plans for your future. To prevent any accidents. So that you don¡¯t regret it later. There is no chance to cry even if I want to. It¡¯s really about that time. That is when everything is determined. Trying to change is much more difficult. Thinking of this. Ye Han couldn't help feeling relaxed. Although I don¡¯t know if the dream is true or false. But at least it's not absolutely true. In this situation where both truth and falsehood account for half. It is still possible to save the situation. Didn¡¯t Xingcai Xingyu also say it just now? Dreams are controlled by yourself. perhaps. Reality also needs to be grasped by oneself. Just work hard yourself. Only then can you live up to yourself. Live up to the world. nature. In Ye Han's opinion. As long as he lives up to his own woman. Then everything is enough??. As for myself. Maybe it¡¯s not about being negative or not being negative. As long as you can make the people around you live well. That's enough. Having this idea. Ye Han was relieved immediately. yes. You can't indulge yourself too much. But don¡¯t be too harsh on yourself. As for the seriousness before. Forget it then. Don't say that the girls can't adapt. Even myself. Isn't it also very uncomfortable? . ¡¾09¡¿¡¾Wind comes to the world¡¿¡¾923¡¿¡¾Cultivation hidden in the pond¡¿ ( ) ¡°Do you want to practice here for a while?¡± Suddenly. Ye Han had a new idea. Now that we are here this time. The girls were not allowed to regain their memories. That can't be in vain. Isn¡¯t the pond below here rich in star energy? That being the case. Then let everyone take the opportunity to practice here for a while. Anyway, things outside are not urgent. "Ah. Practice here." Hearing Ye Han's sudden words. All the girls were shocked. Ye Han nodded hurriedly when he saw this. He smiled and said: "This water contains a huge amount of star energy. It is very beneficial to your cultivation. And there is nothing to do outside now. So I want everyone to practice here for a while. Wait until everyone's cultivation improves. Now. We can also have greater strength to deal with the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon. Please come to more chapters soon." Hearing Ye Han's words. Everyone hesitated. Ye Han is right. Everyone can. It is necessary to do so. But. Do you really not care about things outside? It seems that I understand what everyone means. Ye Han hurriedly smiled and said: "Don't worry. I will take care of outside matters during this period. You can practice here with peace of mind. I will come in to see you every once in a while." Ye Hanxin said. I have to come in after a while. Let the beautiful women practice here. I endured the hardship of living in the open air outside. How does this make. Um. Must come in. Please comfort everyone. "Uhthat's it. Please come to more and faster chapters. Then Han'er, you don't plan to practice with us anymore." Hearing Ye Han's words. Everyone finally understood what was going on. Only Leng Ling seemed a little dissatisfied with this arrangement. Busy asked with a bitter look on his face. Ye Han nodded. But he fell silent again. It's been a long time. Then he smiled bitterly and said: "It's not that I don't want to accompany you. There are actually some small things outside that need my help. Moreover, the star energy here is of little use to me. What I need is the heat and cold energy. So. I want to go outside. Maybe I can find a better way to practice outside. "Oh. That's all. Let's go and practice peacefully. I will definitely live up to your expectations. I will update as soon as possible." Leng Ling nodded after hearing this. It can be regarded as accepting Ye Han's arrangement. "Well. You go ahead. Xiaoli is also down there. If you really don't want to practice anymore, you can ask her to take everyone out." Ye Han smiled. Arrange the affairs of the girls. I can now pursue the traces of my master's enemies with peace of mind. Although it is now believed to be the work of the leader of the Yanqing Sect. But in the end it's just speculation. Before getting actual evidence. It's better not to make random decisions. Besides. The matter of the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon also needs to be investigated carefully. This demon has always been sealed. But last time he was able to appear in the extremely hot place. This is a very worrying matter. If he suddenly breaks through the seal and runs out. That would be bad. so. He still has a lot to do. He couldn't take care of the girls for a while. Now they are arranged to practice here. It's a good idea. The girls still hesitated after hearing this. Seeing this, Ye Han could only helplessly shake his head and smile bitterly. Said: "Don't worry. I'm fine. It's you. You must hurry up and practice. Don't delay your practice for other things. If I come next time and find that you have not made any progress in your cultivation. But you have to spank your butts. Oh." After hearing what Ye Han said. All the girls couldn't help feeling shy immediately. What does spanking mean? Everyone understands. Updated as soon as possible. It¡¯s just that everyone understands it better. This refers to other things. This leaf is cold. Aren't you just going around the corner and letting everyone be fooled? "Okay, sisters. Since Han'er has some arrangements, then everyone just listen to him and practice well here." Leng Ling is the boss of the family. Naturally, he tried his best to persuade the girls. So that everyone can obey. Don't go against Ye Han's wishes. Add trouble to him. Regarding Leng Ling¡¯s approach. Ye Han was very pleased. She is indeed my eldest lady. Not only people are beautiful. The body grows well. Some feats are remarkable. Even the way he behaves is so good. Think about yourself at all times. What a good wife. Having this good woman helps me. Update as soon as possible. What else do I have to worry about? Thinking about it, Ye Han nodded. Open your arms to everyone. He said: "Come here. Give me a gift for your husband." The girls did not dare to hesitate after hearing this. Busy gave him a hug one after another. She rubbed her chest against his arms. Then she kissed him on the lips again. Then let go. And the leaves are cold. Naturally, he also fully demonstrated his evil side. The hands never stop. Various touches. In the end, he even almost put his hands under the skirts of the girls. But everyone took it back in their eyes. It¡¯s not that he¡¯s afraid of big thingsHome's eyes rolled. It's about worrying about something unpredictable happening. Delayed the time of his departure. It also delayed the time for the girls to practice. to this end. After he accepted the farewells from the girls in turn. Then he turned around and used the Wind Control Flying Technique. Fly towards the east. In order to prevent the girls from feeling too much reluctance. Don¡¯t let yourself have too much reluctance. He could only choose to make a prompt decision. No sloppiness. The girls watched Ye Han leave. Only after Leng Ling's persuasion. One by one they jumped into the pool. Then I found Xiaoli. Just sit around. Prepare to practice. After Ye Han left the waterfall. But he didn't go out immediately. Instead, he stood in the distant sky. Looking back at the waterfall. See everyone has entered the water. Then he left with peace of mind. Leave the secret realm of smoke and cloud. Ye Han returned to Xingyuan Gate. Because he is no longer the sect master. Therefore, he can only assume the identity of the master of the Taishang Sect. Gather the elite disciples of the sect. The four elders. There are also four great protectors. Study and discuss future matters. The four guardians have now gathered. After half a year of recovery. Yan Yang recovered very well. Not only is he healthy now. Even his cultivation level has been completely restored. He is exactly like the head of the Yan family back then. See you all. Ye Han was naturally filled with emotions. Thinking back to when I first met them. They probably all have more enemies than friends. But now. But everyone is already gathered together. Completely one of our own. Among the many elite disciples. How great it should be. Lin Jie. Lin Feng and Han Feng, who had just started to join the sect, were the leaders. Now they have all become the Fourth Young Master of Xingyuan. Although this name was chosen by themselves. But it is also true to its name. nature. The name of the Four Young Masters was only established after the four of them arrived. Originally there were only three of them. Together they are called the Three Star Hegemons. Later the cold wind joined. The admonishment was that the name "Three Hegemons" was too evil. Affects the style of the Xingyuan Sect. That's why the word "Ba" was removed. It has been changed to four young masters. Because they are still young. The names of these Four Young Masters are indeed worthy of their names. As for the name of the Fourth Young Master of Xingyuan. Ye Han didn't know it at first. It wasn't until they shouted, "The four stars of Xingyuan have never seen the Taishang Sect Master." He just knew this name. I was a little surprised at first. But then I thought about it and the name just suited them. So I didn¡¯t bother with these. "Four Young Masters of Xingyuan, right? Okay. From now on, you will stay with me. We will complete an important mission together. As for the others, just stay within the sect so as not to be taken advantage of by the enemy. "After meeting once. Ye Han didn't even greet everyone. Go directly to the topic. ? ? ? ? ? Originally speaking in terms of strength. The four elders of Xingyuan were the best candidates at that time. But considering their advanced age. I don't care about those rivers and lakes fights. So we can only put them aside first. As for the four protectors. Because each of them shoulders the burden of Xingyuan Sect. No time to take care of others. So he was left aside by Ye Han. And the rest. This is the fourth young master of Xingyuan. Although other disciples can do it too. But he was ignored by Ye Han. Not to mention that the other disciples' cultivation and knowledge are not as good as these four. Even if he is stronger than them. That was ultimately ignored by Ye Han. Because Ye Han felt. It's better to talk to someone you know about these things. How great is this. Although they were once love rivals. But after thinking about it, he seemed to have "returned his evil ways". So he was regarded as a friend by Ye Han. And Lin Jie. They are friends who have had life and death experiences. This is also a no-brainer. leftover. Lin Feng. Although he once regarded Ye Han as a prostitute. But fortunately, he also "corrected his evil ways and returned to the right ways" later on. And he is Ye Han's only disciple. Of course he was someone trusted by Ye Han. In the end, all that was left was the cold wind. This guy. Although he almost found someone to kill Ye Han. But considering he didn't succeed. And now he is willing to offer his sister. He also calls himself brother-in-law. There will be no further investigation into the past. Since he is brother-in-law. He should be considered a trustworthy friend. so. He decided to take the Fourth Young Master Xingyuan with him to complete the mission this time. As for the first mission. Naturally, he wanted to find out the cause of his master Yan Yun¡¯s death. This was the fundamental reason for the collapse of Yanyun Sect. leftover. Ye Han himself hasn't thought about it yet. Now we can only complete the first task first. All this has been decided. Ye Han suddenly felt happy. He was finally about to embark on his final journey. Although the final goal is not the Yan Qing Sect. But it's not much different. Because he feels. The battle with the Yan Qing Sect should not be far different from the battle with the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon. So they were grouped together. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Xingyuan Sect is temporarily managed by the four elders. At the same time, the power of the sect leader was also handed over to the four elders. From now on, they can arrange things in the sect as they please. It is also up to them to decide who they want to be the door leader. This time. It can be said that the Xingyuan Gate matter has really been put on hold. From now on. Ye Han no longer needs to worry about the sect's affairs. No need to be coldPeople waste their energy. at last. Ye Han smiled and asked the four elders to borrow four disciples to do some work. Then he took the four of them and left the sect. embarked on their journey westward. At the same time, Ye Han also embarked on his own road to salvation. This time. He really decided to save the world ¡¾09¡¿¡¾·çÔÚÌìÏ¡¿¡¾924¡¿¡¾Road to the West¡¿ ( ) It¡¯s another calm time. A nice sunny day. Ye Han took Fourth Young Master Xingyuan away from the scenery along the way to appreciate it. The goal is directly to the far west. They already knew the location of Yan Qing Sect from the Xing Yuan Sect Intelligence Department. Even Ye Han had to admire this. This Yan Qing Sect is the number one sect in the world. And it¡¯s a very mysterious place. Unexpectedly, he was also found out by spies from the Xingyuan Sect. One can imagine. How powerful are these Xingyuan Sect spies. Yan Qing Sect is located in the west of the mainland. That is, in a mountainous swamp probably several thousand miles away to the west of Lieyuan City. Because the sect advocates secrecy all year round. Therefore, few people have known their location. Reported by the Xingyuan Sect Intelligence Office. The mountains and rivers where Yan Qingzong is located are the largest mountains and rivers in Yuanqi Continent. Located in the far west of the mainland. The desert land in the west of the ice forest. Because there are many dangers in the desert all year round. Therefore, everyone calls this mountain and river the land of the extreme west. Going further west, there will be no more living creatures. As for the desert land. Even the Xingyuanmen spies dare not go there. So not much is known about it. But Ye Han is only in Qingyun's memory. But I can find a general idea about the desert land. original. This desert land is shrouded in layers of poisonous fog all year round. And this poisonous mist is extremely corrosive. Therefore, there is no living thing on this land. Be it birds, animals, insects or fish. Or flowers and trees. Can't be seen anywhere. nature. Even if it¡¯s a human being. I don¡¯t dare to go to that kind of place casually. Even Qingyun, who had the cultivation level of Yuanshen realm. I only entered that place once. And not long after entering, I felt that the poisonous fog was too powerful. So I withdrew. Never been there again. Just imagine. Masters in the Yuanshen realm dare not approach anywhere at will. One can imagine how dangerous it is. With the current cultivation level of Ye Han and others. I absolutely don¡¯t dare to make that idea. so. The goal of their trip. Restricted to the east of the desert. If Yan Qing Sect cannot be found. Then they will not risk entering the poisonous fog. All the way west. Please come to more and faster chapters. There was no danger along the way. But because it¡¯s not a road trip. Until the fifth day. The five of them arrived at a relatively western location. Because of the hard days of flying. Everyone feels a little tired. So I decided to stay here for one night. Cultivation brings rejuvenation. In order to continue on the road tomorrow. This night. Calm and calm. This actually gave everyone a nice night of rest. After this night's rest. The hard work of traveling in recent days was finally left behind. When I get up the next day. Everything is back to normal for everyone. only. Just the next morning. Five people packed up. Getting ready to continue heading west. Then he saw several black shadows walking through the mountains not far away. It looked like there was a fight going on. Please come to more and faster chapters. I saw someone. Ye Han immediately became interested. It's not that he wants to fight. It¡¯s really been a long journey these past few days. Almost forgotten the southeast, northwest. As a last resort. Only then did he focus on the men in black who were fighting. only. A fight would definitely be inevitable. But Ye Han is not afraid of these being among no one. Except that Ye Han has reached the Yuan Ti realm. Others have almost entered the soul realm. Ordinary fighting for them. It's a piece of cake. Even Ye Han felt it. There is no need for him to take action. nature. He Wei and Lin Jie also don't like to fight. But out of necessity. I had no choice but to get involved. Update as soon as possible After all, I am a man. No matter how much I don't want to fight. Then you have to consider your own interests. Thinking about it, I don¡¯t know how long it would have taken to find the Yan Qing Sect without a fight. They had to get involved. Besides. The partners all want to fight. If you shrink to one side. People will laugh at you. As for the cold wind. I have seen how powerful Ye Han is. Know that he is present. So I also had a desire to win and fight bravely. Moreover, last time he led so many masters and was defeated by Ye Han. He felt very humiliated. Just want him to fight Ye Han. Get back face. He didn't think it was necessary. Um. Strictly speaking, you should know that you will lose after you try. There is no need to ask for trouble. But. Seeing that today we can finally fight. Updated as soon as possible He decided to vent everything on those men in black. It might as well let Ye Han take a look. I am actually not a vegetarian. It was just because you were so good. Covering up my strength okay. This is the step he found for himself. And Lin Feng. It was because he was Ye Han's apprentice. I want to show off in front of my master. So that Master can see what he can do. Maybe he will think that he is a material that can be made by then. I will teach myself a few tricks. ??In the final analysis. This master seems to be very incompetent. I have never taught myself anything. From the moment he accepted himself as his disciple until now. There are even very few opportunities to meet formallysigh. It¡¯s not good to become a disciple! But. Then again. This master actually gave me a lot. I think if it hadn¡¯t been for the name of Master. I still can't make a good name in Xingyuan Sect. Nowadays, many new disciples call themselves master uncle for life. This feeling is not ordinary. It¡¯s not something that ordinary people can enjoy. and. Before becoming a disciple. I am a human being who I am afraid of. The bad guy who is always secretly scolded. But after becoming a disciple. He has become a good person. What a great guy. Although all of this has to do with correcting one's evil ways. But this is all thanks to Master¡¯s great blessing. "Let's go. You all look like you are hungry and want to eat people. It seems that it is impossible not to let you go and show off your skills." Looking at these four people, they looked like they would be exhausted if they didn't fight. Comfortable look. First update Ye Han shook his head helplessly. He secretly said that he also wanted to cause trouble for those men in black. Just turn a blind eye. In the end, he couldn't help but encourage him. I really want everyone to rush forward and fight with those black people who are full and have nothing to do Ahem. The man in black was beaten hard. only. Are they really fighting here because they have enough to eat and nothing to do? Uhthis is not within the scope of Ye Han's consideration. Anyway, he felt that these men in black were incompetent. It is necessary for me to satisfy their ambition. Ye Han just finished speaking. Not ready to rush in yet. Then he saw that Lin Feng had disappeared. When looking again. Only then did I realize it. He actually rushed forward. He was slashing out a palm. Attacking a man in black who had his back turned to him. And in the blink of an eye. Ye Han noticed. Han Feng also disappeared. Gang suspected that he was also involved in this battle. Then he saw that he had already slapped the heads of two of the men in black with his palms. Tsk tsk. Bloody enough. Two chapters of smashing two people's heads Ye Han secretly cursed who are these people. Each one is bloodier than the last. But before he could sigh. Then I saw He Wei and Lin Jie also participating. And they just happened to kill one man in black each. Look at this posture. Ye Han felt that he had to take action. If they kill them all. It doesn't matter if you can't kill anyone yourself. What if they kill everyone on a whim. Who else should I ask for directions? "Keep someone under your control." Ye Han suddenly used the Wind-Resisting Flying Technique. The figure disappears in the blink of an eye. When he reappeared, there was already a man in black standing on his head. I saw him stepping on the head of a man in black. The man in black sunk half of his body into the ground. The head has also been twisted and deformed. Good guy. Keep people under your control. That¡¯s what it means. Um. Don't get too much blood on your hands. There is disturbance in cultivation. Then use your feet. Anyway, I didn¡¯t say you shouldn¡¯t have blood on your feet. Master is worthy of being a master. He is smarter than his apprentice in everything he does This is Lin Feng's idea. What a great master I am. Killing is so particular. We agreed to keep people under my control. I thought he wanted to stay alive. But he didn't expect that he wanted to change the way of killing. I admire it. I'm so overwhelmed. The cry in Lin Feng's heart. Fortunately, I didn't misjudge the person. This master does have some real abilities. I originally thought that he was unwilling to teach me things. Unexpectedly, it was because I had not followed him. No. I've only been out with him for less than six days. I taught myself a trick. What is this called? Um. I'll definitely ask for advice later. But now. Although I still don¡¯t know what this move is called. But I still learned to use it. Um. No hands. Just use your feet thinking about Lin Feng and jump into the air. He directly kicked the head of the person in front of him away. The other party didn't even scream. He has already lost his soul. and. This time because his head was kicked off at once. It seems that there is no blood on his feet yet. ¡°Tsk tsk¡­Master. Disciple admires you even more. This is a good move. Killing without blood cough cough. Not stained with blood. Seeing is seeing. What a big column of blood. With a "pop", it sprayed out from the man's neck. So spectacular And. This foot is really useful. The other party didn't even feel pain. He died immediately. And the action of lifting the head is quite cool. It's enough to charm thousands of girls Maybe. Let Ye Han know his thoughts. Will hit him directly on the head. Such a bloody scene. If the girls really see it. Not even fainted from shock. certainly. There are also some bold people and even cultivators. Not afraid of blood. There are also some women who are naturally attracted to bloodthirsty women. Don't care about this. But this trick is really useful. Can scare girls unconscious. Tsk tsk. If this gets into the hands of a flower picker. It's a lot less medicine. Um. In this way, all the alchemists in the world will make a lot less money Ahem. Be a role model to others. Never teach your disciples badly. But this trick is really useful. I'll try it another day. only. Xiaoli and the others don't seem to be afraid of this kind of scene. I think they all liked being able to create this kind of scene. well. What a good disciple??I will give Master some better inspiration next time. This is of no use to your master or me Ye Han was thinking. Suddenly he saw a man in black flying towards him. He immediately raised his foot. He was about to be kicked out. But at this moment. He suddenly stopped again ¡¾09¡¿¡¾Wind comes to the world¡¿¡¾925¡¿¡¾First arrival in the extreme west¡¿ ( ) "Damn. You guys were so unkind. You actually killed them all. Fortunately, I stopped in time. Otherwise, I wouldn't have survived today." Ye Han just wanted to kick the man. But suddenly he realized that all the people in black around him were lying down. Some have no heads. Some have no legs. Some have no hands. Some of them were directly divided into two parts. Seeing that all the survivors were gone. Ye Han had to let go of his murderous nature. So as not to kill the last living person. His massacre this time was in vain. You must know that his main purpose this time is not to kill people. If it weren't for Lin Feng, they would be in high spirits. He didn't bother to come here yet. Tsk tskkill these people who have cultivated in Yuan Ying realm. It¡¯s really boring. "Master, you didn't stop in time. You just stopped your feet." Lin Feng stood up and pointed out the error in Ye Han's words. "Yes, brother-in-law. It turns out that killing people with your feet is so fun." Hanfeng also stood up to express his admiration. Where are the people here cough cough. It's brother-in-law. This brother-in-law doesn't look like a human being at all. He can even think of this method of killing someone. Maybe. When Ye Han knew Hanfeng's thoughts. He would jump right out and point at him and yell at him. He actually said that he was not a human being. Isn't it possible that a human being can be your brother-in-law? Isn't it okay for a human being to have a relationship with your sister? Humans and beasts? Ahem. Forget it. So evil. Don't think randomly. Ye Han just said that he couldn't think too much. But it seems that he has already forgotten it. Between myself and Xiaoli. It's human and Yuan Beast They were chatting happily. There is all kinds of flattery. But the man who was tied up and thrown to the ground by Ye Han almost bit his tongue and committed suicide. Fortunately, all the power is imprisoned. He didn't even have the strength to bite his tongue. Otherwise he must have already done that. Who are these people I met today? Kill people without frowning. He seems to be proud of it. My ancestors. Why am I so unlucky? Originally, he wanted to destroy this group of Yan Qing disciples who always bullied others. But he didn't expect to be completely wiped out by these guys. But it's okay. I am the one who is lacking. The people of Yan Qing Sect were also wiped out. This way. In the end, my side won. At least one of them is still alive. But their entire army has been wiped out. Hahaha. Won. I have been bullied for so long. Revenge at last. This is considered death. There is no regret in that. Ye Han didn't know what this person was thinking. He just asked the man: "Tell me. How to get to Yan Qing Sect." "You you why are you looking for Yan Qing Sect" The man was obviously restrained with all his strength. Speech is also weak. It took him a while to say an incomplete sentence. When Ye Han saw this, he hurriedly slapped the man. Kill it directly. Because he feels. I want to know something from this person. Just asking is impossible. Even if it is possible. I don¡¯t have that time either. Update as soon as possible So. He decided to use the soul-searching method. While this person is still alive. Before the soul disperses. Search for what you want to know. This saves me from having to listen to what he said incompletely for a long time. A cold air drifted out from the fingertips. In the blink of an eye, it fell on the forehead of the person who had been killed. Shunzhen's forehead flashed into his mind. Then Ye Han put away his fingers again. He shook his head helplessly. There was a wry smile for a while. "Master. What's wrong?" Lin Feng seemed to be extremely curious. Seeing Ye Han's wry smile. He was immediately surprised. asked hurriedly. Do not know why. See what Lin Feng looks like now. He felt as if Lan'er was standing beside him again. Please come to more and faster chapters. Could this guy and Lan'er be siblings? They are all so curious. but. Calculating this is not a serious curiosity. After all, sometimes it¡¯s time for me to explain myself clearly. "Yes. Brother Ye. What happened? Did you find any clues in his memory?" He Wei also walked over at this time. He asked Ye Han in confusion. Ye Han sighed softly when he heard this. He shook his head helplessly. Said: "Yan Qing Sect is nearby. The group of people you killed are Yan Qing Sect disciples. And the other party should be here to seek revenge. Alas. If I had known earlier, I would have asked clearly before killing. And Yan Qing It¡¯s a pity to see Ye Hankou saying it¡¯s good for us. There was no trace of regret on his face. Lin Jie on the side finally couldn't help but walked over. He said with a grimace: "These people have such low cultivation. What use can they have to us? Let's see. Just kill these people. We'd better hurry up and hurry up. By the way. Don't you mean Yan Qing Sect?" Is it nearby? Let's look for it quickly." Ye Han felt that it made sense. In the battle with Yan Qingzong, he cannot rely on the help of these unworthy people. But it's still a pity. If only these people could interfere with Yan Qing Sect. Regarding this exploratory tripThere are some benefits to moving. Isn¡¯t there a saying that says this? Update as soon as possible Fishing in troubled waters. At that time, we might not only be able to find out the evidence that Yan Qing Sect destroyed Yan Yun Sect. It can also directly cause serious damage to Yan Qingzong Hehe. Thinking about Ye Han makes me happy. I thought that all the forces in the west were won over by the Yan Qing Sect. But I didn't expect that this place was not so peaceful. There are actually dozens of forces, large and small, that are against this powerful force. Fortunately, I just searched for souls directly. If you ask. I definitely can¡¯t ask so many things. ??Secretly happy. Ye Han turned around and said to Lin Feng and the other four: "Yes. Let's go. Yan Qing Sect is in a mountain range not far to the southwest. Hmm what is that mountain range called?" "Uh ¡­I really don¡¯t know what this mountain range was originally called, but now it seems to be called Yan Qing Mountain. It must have been a new name after the emergence of Yan Qing Sect.¡± Ye Han asked. He Wei immediately shook his head. He smiled bitterly. It was just his wry smile. Not because the mountains were renamed. But because of Ye Han. Unexpectedly, he couldn't even name the place where Yan Qing Sect was located. He said he wanted to come and investigate. well. Where is the law of heaven? In fact, it¡¯s not that Ye Han doesn¡¯t know. He checked these before setting off. The reason why I ask now. That's because he only knows that the mountain is called Yan Qingshan. At the same time, I also know that it is only named after Yan Qing Sect. Not really a real name. That's why I ask this question. The purpose is to know what the original name of this mountain is. It¡¯s just a pity to update as soon as possible. Even He Wei didn't know the original name of this mountain. The other people must be unknown. You need to know among these people. In terms of age, He Wei is the oldest. Therefore, he is also the more knowledgeable person among the few. And now even he doesn't know. There is no need to ask about the other people. after all. The Yan Qing Sect has also been a force that has been established in the Yuanqi Continent for nearly a hundred years. Although Qingyun back then might have known the name of this mountain. After all, he lived in an era earlier than Yan Qingzong. Logically speaking, one should know what this mountain looked like before the Yan Qing Sect appeared. pity. Before Yan Qingzong appeared. This mountain must be an unknown existence. So even Qingyun. We may not know when it will be updated as soon as possible. And among the memories of Qingyun that Ye Han obtained. This fact is obviously verified. Even Qingyun doesn't know the original name of this mountain. Without any choice. Ye Han simply stopped looking for the mountain's true name. Anyway, this has nothing to do with me. If you like it. After the Yan Qing Sect is destroyed by then. You can give it any name you want. "Well. Let's go then." Thinking of these. Ye Han had no choice but to stop worrying about the name of the mountain. Just looked around a little. Then he said to Lin Feng and the other four. Finished. He suddenly stopped again. Then he slowly fell to the side of several Yan Qing Sect disciples. Take a look. Then he shook his head and sighed bitterly: "Oh. It's a pity. I could have fished in troubled waters for them. It's just a pity that I lost my clothes. Now even if I want to fish in troubled waters, I can't get along." Originally, when Lin Feng saw Ye Han stop, he still I want to ask him why he went back on his word. He said he was ready to leave but suddenly stopped. Now I heard what he said. He woke up immediately. Dare to love this guyahem. This master is thinking of pretending to be a disciple of the Yan Qing Sect. but. This would be a real pity. If I had known earlier, it wouldn't have been so bloody. Now beat these guys until their arms and legs are broken. The clothes were also torn. It's useless even if I replace it. Although everyone has a high level of cultivation. But it's not the material for repairing clothes. This dress tsk tsk. wasted. and. It doesn't seem good to wear the clothes of a dead person. I feel sick just thinking about it. It¡¯s better not to use this method. "Oh. If Brother Ye didn't tell me, I really didn't think of it. With our current status, it seems very inconvenient for us to go to Yan Qing Sect to inquire about something. If we can pretend to be Yan Qing Sect disciples and sneak into their sect. That's fine. It provides us with great convenience." He Wei also said in agreement. "Yes. As expected of my brother-in-law Hanfeng. He is indeed insidious and cunning. If we can really help them fish in troubled waters, then this task will be much easier." It felt like everyone had spoken. It would be unreasonable not to speak up oneself. So Hanfeng couldn't help but praise. only. His words. But it made Ye Han's expression change. Are you insidious and cunning? Others say this is okay. But with my relationship with your sisterwell. It's friendship. The feeling of intercourse. With my extraordinary friendship with your sister. Can you say that about me? All right. Insidious and cunning. I like this name. Although it doesn't sound as good as being resourceful. But the meaning is not much different. Just accept it reluctantly. It seems that I have said the wrong thing. He also seemed to feel Ye Han's unkind gaze. The wind is cold?A clever one. He hurriedly ran behind Lin Jie to hide. To avoid being burned by Ye Han's angry fire. only. He seemed to have forgotten. Really need help. Can he find Lin Jie? You must know that when the Han family besieged the Hanlin sect. He is one of them. Logically speaking, Lin Jie shouldn't know how to hate him ¡¾09¡¿¡¾Feng Lintianxia¡¿¡¾926¡¿¡¾Disguise¡¿ Naturally, that is only under the circumstances that should be taken for granted. Sometimes, even if it is reasonable, it may not be able to determine a thing. Just like Lin Jie now, although he once hated the people of Bingling City, at this moment, he feels All hatred is not that important. If the Hanlin Sect had not been forced by the forces of Ice Ling City, it would not have integrated into the big family of Xingyuan Sect. And his father, him, and even the disciples of the Hanlin Sect would not have been integrated into the Xingyuan Sect. It is impossible for them to have the strength and power they have now. You must know that today's Xingyuan Sect is not as big as their original Hanlin Sect. It is as different as a boulder and dust. It may not be difficult for a grain of dust to possess a boulder, but to become a boulder part, but it is not that easy. But now, the power of their Hanlin Sect has become an indispensable part of this huge stone. It is not as simple as a speck of dust. Compared with the Hanlin Sect back then, it is not on the same level. Perhaps, Like dust and boulders, the current Hanlin Sect is like a boulder, but the Hanlin Sect back then was just a grain of dust! Therefore, in Lin Jie's heart, not only did he not hate Bing Ling City, but he was vaguely grateful. If it hadn't been for that siege, it would not have contributed to the current Hanlin Sect force, even though this force is attached to the Xingyuan Sect. . Furthermore, all of this has nothing to do with Zhen Hanfeng. He was just a slave of the Han family at the beginning, and all of this was the decision of Han Shan, the patriarch of the Han family. If you want to hate, you can only hate He couldn't aim at the cold wind. Naturally, Han Feng and Han Yu were the secrets of the grandsons of the former head of the Han family, and they were not known to Lin Jie and others. Otherwise, he would definitely still have some grudges with them. After all, they are all members of the Han family. That has something to do with Hanshan's sudden siege of Hanlin Sect. However, in the final analysis, he has no intention of blaming the Han family. After all, it was only after he killed Han Tao, the young master of the Han family, that he caused all the subsequent events. Now Han Shan is also dead. More importantly, he inadvertently created the current situation. The Hanlin Sect forces, as the beneficiary of the entire incident, he no longer has any regrets! So, after figuring this out, Lin Jie no longer cared about it. Not only did he not hate Hanfeng, but he also matched his brothers. This led to the current Fourth Young Master Xingyuan. And Han Feng, of course, did not care about these. There is a saying that the past is like a dream. Since it is the past, let it go. A person cannot always live in the past. Looking forward to the future is what we should do. Seeing that they get along so well with each other, Ye Han is also very pleased. With them here, Xingyuan Sect is not afraid of having no successors, nor is it afraid that it will not be able to flourish! It seems that just because he thought of this, Ye Han no longer cared about Hanfeng's insidious and cunning things. Instead, he looked pleased. In turn, you glared at Lin Feng who was gloating at the side and smiled bitterly. He said: "Okay, let's go!" After saying that, he turned around and left. However, at this time, Lin Feng took the risk and ran to Ye Han's side, took his hand and shouted: " "Master, master!" "What are you doing?" Ye Han looked back at the sinister-looking guy, feeling that he had some bad intentions in mind, so he subconsciously asked, "Do you have something else?" Is it a bad idea? " "Haha, Master, you are joking. How can I have a bad idea? But if it is a good idea, it is true!" Lin Feng smiled awkwardly and explained. road. "Oh?" Ye Han smiled bitterly when he heard this, secretly thinking that this guy was afraid that others would say he was bad, but he also wanted to know what kind of good intentions he would have after he changed his ways, so he asked with a smile: "Whether it's a good idea or not It¡¯s still a bad idea. Let¡¯s talk about it first. If it¡¯s a good idea, I¡¯ll obey it. If it¡¯s a bad idea, hey just use it if it works!¡± Lin Fengyuan looked at Ye Han tremblingly, fearing that he would think of himself. The idea was a bad idea, and I was a little worried for a moment. If the master heard about my idea, wouldn't he just think that his idea was your bad idea? Well, this master doesn't look like such an unreasonable person But when he heard Ye Han's last four words, his whole mouth opened wide, looking like he wanted to laugh but couldn't. , Good master, he is indeed his master, as sinister as himself ahem, even more sinister than himself, after all, he is his master! This made his tense heart completely relax. Since even bad ideas can be used, it should be nothing. Although his idea is indeed a bit insidious, it is still a clever plan! "Damn it, are you going to tell me? Don't call me master again if you don't tell me!" Seeing this guy looking at him with a sinister look on his face, Ye Han suddenly felt nervous.?Why is this guy looking at me like this? Could it be that he has fallen in love with himself Ahem, no, you can tell from his sinister look that this is not the case. Is he trying to plot against himself? Well, it must be like this "Uh Haha, Master, don't be angry first. Didn't you just say that you wanted to disguise yourself and sneak into the Yanqing Sect?" Lin Feng knew that he had been misunderstood by the master, although he didn't know what the misunderstanding was. Looks like that, but he knows very well that he can't make his master hate him anymore. If that's the case, then who else can teach him those weird tricks of killing people with his feet? "That's right, tell me, what is it?" Ye Han seemed to think of something immediately after hearing this, but still couldn't help but ask, then he patted the back of his head and said with a smile: "Yes, why did I "Didn't you expect it?" "Uh Master, have you thought of it?" After hearing Ye Han's words, Lin Feng suddenly felt disappointed. He thought he could show off in front of the master and let him teach him a few more tricks. , but I didn¡¯t expect that there would be no chance! "Haha, that's good, that's it!" Ye Han ignored Lin Feng at all and kept feeling satisfied with his sudden idea. Then he reached out and patted his disciple and praised: " Good disciple, you are indeed my good disciple so sinister!" After hearing Ye Han's words, Lin Feng felt embarrassed immediately. Is this called a disguised compliment? Well, it should be so. Good master, you have taught yourself another trick so quickly. It turns out that you can still praise others so much Well, it seems that this is the reward for giving him inspiration, although there is no such thing this time. If you can really show it off, it will be enough for the master to find inspiration and learn one and a half moves. As for the opportunities to show off, there will be more in the future, so don¡¯t rush for a moment! Ye Han didn't know what Lin Feng was thinking at this time, and he didn't look at him again. Duan was a good example of throwing it away after using it. At this time, Han Feng on the side walked away with a puzzled look on his face. He came over and said, "Brother-in-law, what are you talking about?" "Ah? Haha, it's nothing. Didn't you just say that you wanted to disguise yourself and sneak into the Yanqing Sect? This is easy to do, since you can't find the Yanqing Sect's clothes here. , then why don¡¯t we just go to the nearby area and capture a few Yanqing Sect disciples?" Ye Han answered directly. After hearing Ye Han's words, Hanfeng reacted immediately and couldn't help but stretched his thumb at Ye Han and said: "As expected of my Hanfeng's brother-in-law, he is well-deserved. He is sinister enough, indeed sinister enough, so there is no need to Wearing clothes of a dead man" As Hanfeng said, he immediately had a smart idea and jumped away. Damn it, he actually scolded his brother-in-law for being sinister again But it was indeed sinister enough. He said it was nothing just now, but then he said so Understand, so carefully, sostill insidious! "You don't have to be so afraid, I won't eat you. Also, don't say that I am your brother-in-law Hanfeng all day long, as if I borrowed your Hanfeng's glory. Don't forget, I It's your brother-in-law" Seeing that Han Feng actually jumped away again, Ye Han instinctively retracted the hand that was about to reach out and hit him twice on the head, and then said with a serious face. But after saying that, he couldn't bear to say: "Even if I want to eat, it will be your sister, just you? Let's talk about reincarnating as a woman in the next life. I have no interest in men" Lin Feng, who was standing beside him, looked gloomy. It looks like this idea came to you first, right? It's okay that the master stole his halo insidiously, but none of these guys thought that they came up with this method! Ye Han ignored Lin Feng, let alone taught Han Feng any more lessons. He just turned around and said to He Wei and Lin Jie, "Let's go. Now that the decision has been made, let's set off!" After saying that, he used Wind Control. The art of flying soared into the sky, stayed in mid-air for a while, as if looking for direction, and then turned around and shouted to the four people below: "Let's go, stop dawdling!" The four people were speechless after hearing this. Dare to neglect, he hurriedly responded, and flew towards Ye Han in the sky, and then flew towards the southwest with him In the blink of an eye, only a messy appearance was left in this bloody place on the top of the mountain. A bloodthirsty battle took place, but at this moment, tranquility has been restored, but this tranquility makes people look extremely scary! A bloodlust made this hilltop, which was a peaceful place, no longer peaceful. Soon, a news spread in this far west place. The disciples of the Yanqing Sect were provoked and killed by the unknown sect. There are nearly twenty disciples This news is indeed sensational. The dignified Yan Qing Sect was actually provoked by an unknown sect, and nearly twenty of its disciples were killed? This can¡¯t be true, right? Aren¡¯t all Yanqing Sect disciples supposed to be weak? How could more than twenty people be wiped out by an unknown sect? Isn't this too sensational? Could it be that the people in the Yan Qing Sect are all scum, and that they are all so easy to kill?   Naturally, these people have such doubts. The blame is that the news was not spread completely. At first, some people knew that all the members of this unknown sect were dead, but gradually, as word spread, everyone believed that it was Yan. Qingzong suffered a loss, so in the end, only half of the news was left ¡¾09¡¿¡¾Wind comes to the world¡¿¡¾927¡¿¡¾Dead of night¡¿ An unknown sect single-handedly challenged a certain branch of the Yanqing Sect, and seemed to have slaughtered more than twenty disciples of the Yanqing Sect without spending a single soldier. The news quickly spread throughout the world. Every corner of the West Land. As soon as this news came out, it naturally caused a big sensation in the cultivation world of the Far West. I thought that the Yan Qing Sect was based in the Far West. They had always bullied others, but I didn't expect that now they would be attacked by an unknown sect. Bullied, this is a situation that could never happen before. Because of this news, everyone has questioned the power of Yan Qing Sect. They usually heard that this sect bullies others and annexes other sects, but they did not expect that a small sect can bully them now. So, either the previous rumors were false, or the Yan Qing Sect has collapsed. So, soon some forces that thought they were powerful were ready to take action. They had been bullied by the Yan Qing Sect for so many years, and now it was finally time to take revenge! "In the dead of night, it is the best time to do bad things. Ye Han thinks so, and as his good disciple, Lin Feng also thinks so. This creates a scene where master and disciple are of the same mind. Hanfeng, on the other hand, is proud of his brother-in-law and obeys his orders. Besides, he also thinks this is a good idea. As for Lin Jie and He Wei, they follow the general public and have no choice but to obey Ye Han's orders. Therefore, a group of guys who were not aboveboard in their work decided to sneak into Yanqing Sect at night to find out the truth. At the same time, they also saw if they could find out the past of Yanqing Sect and Yanyun Sect, and see if there was any grudge against each other. If so, , which further proves that Yan Qing Sect is the culprit who destroyed Yan Yun Sect. Even if there is no hatred, then this sect will definitely not be able to escape the involvement. But if you can't find it, you can't let this sect go. In Ye Han's words, any force in the world that can compete with the Xingyuan Sect cannot be tolerated in the Yuanqi Continent or under the eyes of the Xingyuan Sect. Therefore, even if there is no hatred between the sect and the sect, Ye Han has long wanted to meet the Yan Qing Sect for a while. After all, this is an important matter to eliminate future troubles for the Xingyuan Sect, so he cannot be careless! Naturally, it would be better if he could find the whereabouts of his master's revenge. After all, the most important thing for Ye Han in this trip is to avenge his master. He feels that if his master's revenge is not avenged, he will never feel at ease. But if he really can't find his master, Enemy, then the only way to avenge this revenge is to find another way. However, even if he puts aside his feud with his master now, he still wants to know the power behind the Yanqing Sect and who the mysterious Yanqing Sect Master is. Even Qingyun does not have this in his memory back then. The presence of characters. In this world, who can rise to the top of the Yuanqi Continent in an instant? Who is this Yan Qing Sect Master? How could he actually do such a big thing? You know, in the past hundred years, the only person who could establish a huge force overnight, besides Ye Han, was the leader of the Yanqing Sect. Therefore, for this only person who can match his own strength, Ye Han really wants to know his identity. ¡°Perhaps this is Ye Han¡¯s jealousy. Although he has done such important things, he still can¡¯t believe that there is someone with such strength in this world. More likely, he was worried that this person with the same strength as himself would be too good, surpass him too much, and threaten himself With this decision, Ye Han asked five people, including himself, to Putting on new faces, he also secretly captured five Yanqing Sect disciples nearby, stripped them naked and threw them in the grass. Then he wore their clothes and prepared to sneak into the Yanqing Sect at night as a Yanqing Sect disciple. Qingzong, so that he can complete his important task of exploring the truth! Now, the five of them are hiding on a hill near Yanqing Sect, preparing to wait for the dim moonlight to come, and take the opportunity to sneak into Yanqing Sect to complete their mission. At this moment, not only Ye Han, but perhaps even Lin Feng and others realized that the days of waiting are really uncomfortable. Time seems to be deliberately working against itself, and it has become longer Okay It was easy to wait until night fell, and Ye Han glanced at the four of them. Then no one turned into a light and shadow of enlightenment, and in the blink of an eye they landed outside the city wall where the main entrance of Yanqing Sect is now. Because he didn't want to scare the snake, so Even though night had fallen, they still did not rush in. Perhaps, dressing up in disguise would be a good strategy, but they cannot act arbitrarily because of this. After all, in the eyes of some highly skilled people, even if you disguise your appearance, you cannot hide your aura. , no matter how superb your disguise is, you can't hide everything after all. Therefore, at this moment, Ye Han did not act rashly directly, but asked everyone not to go in for the time being, and on the one hand, he could take the opportunity toThe family casts a heat-and-cold barrier because the barrier is very powerful. Except for people with the aura of heat and cold, basically they cannot see through the situation in the barrier, even those with high cultivation levels are no exception. In this way, everyone can avoid the detection of the experts, because everyone present is practicing cold energy. This way, Ye Han can save the effort of setting up a flame barrier and directly combine the four cold energy. The barrier was formed and hit the four of them, and he himself, relying on his understanding of the flaming and cold energy, could raise the barrier at any time, and the time was very fast, just in the blink of an eye! On the other hand, you can also wait until the night is darker. Although the guards will not be relaxed at this time, it will be easier for everyone to hide their figures. Although the Yanhan barrier is enough to hide everyone's figures, this will definitely It was a waste of everyone's strength, so he didn't let everyone use it all the time. Although the barrier was created by Ye Han now, the barrier is attached to everyone, and what needs to be consumed is everyone's own strength. And the power required for this Yanhan barrier is definitely not what they can supply, so they can only use it appropriately. Using it once or twice is not a long-term solution. ??????????????????? The art of disguise on them can come into play. If the Yanhan Barrier is the most important way to hide, then this art of disguise is the auxiliary one. Therefore, even if they had everything in place, they did not directly enter the Yan Qing Sect. Instead, they chose to enter the Yan Qing Sect in the dead of night. At this time, not only could they hide their identities with the help of the night, but the guards would also be relaxed appropriately. After all, they are all human beings, so they would not Stay here all day, right? Furthermore, through the Xingyuan Sect¡¯s Intelligence Department, everyone knows a key point, which is the specific shift time of the Yan Qing Sect¡¯s guards. As long as everyone chooses this time, it will be easier to achieve success! However, just an hour before they all decided to sneak into the Yan Qing Sect at night, everything seemed to have changed dramatically! It turned out that when they were getting ready to go, they suddenly realized that the situation in Yanqing Sect today seemed a bit tense. All the guards were much more than the number reported by the spies. Maybe everyone would suspect that the spies' detection ability was too poor, but they Didn't think so. You know, the Xingyuan Sect¡¯s spies were carefully selected. If they really didn¡¯t have that ability, they would definitely not have become the sect¡¯s spies in the first place. If nothing else, even if it was an assessment, they would definitely There is no way to get through, except by the back door. However, Leng Ling and others were in charge of the Xingyuan Sect back then. Not only was the process of accepting disciples strict, but also the selection of talents in all aspects was strictly controlled, and there was no room for negligence. I heard from Leng Ling that someone once offered money to bribe an enforcer in the Xingyuan Sect just to become a spy for the Xingyuan Sect. In the end, Leng Ling found out about it. Not only did he kill the guy with evil intentions, but even the enforcer was killed survived. Since that incident, all the disciples of the sect have strictly abided by a rule, and they must not relax in any way, otherwise they will definitely end up with the bribed law enforcer. And this rule has continued to this day. Even if it is replaced by the four elders, it has not been changed, because even they very much approve of this approach. As a sect, if there are no such rules, then How else can it develop? Therefore, they would never think that it was normal for the Yan Qing Sect to be so tightly guarded. On the contrary, they thought that the Yan Qing Sect was suddenly so cautious tonight, and there was some important secret hidden in it. Therefore, they temporarily gave up their actions tonight and instead waited to see what the Yan Qing Sect was doing to avoid any accidents. You must know that such a tight defense also made it more difficult for them to fish in troubled waters. , so they decided to take action after Yan Qingzong relaxed appropriately! As for Ye Han's decision, everyone agrees very much. To be a big thing, it is not possible to have guts. The most important thing is to have strategies, and what Ye Han wants is courageous and lacking! Naturally, in this way, he himself becomes the key to setting a good example, so he feels that this kind of matter must be considered in the long term, and must not be blindly careless, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble or even disaster! Helpless, the five people could only continue to hide. Although they did not plan to take action tonight, they must take the opportunity to find out the current situation of Yan Qing Sect. Why did this sect suddenly become so nervous tonight? Looking at this situation, it seemed that they were going to It's like facing a formidable enemy! "I think the Yan Qing Sect must have gotten into trouble with some forces that are not easy to mess with, so they have become so cautious, right?" Finally, Lin Jie spoke. Judging from his experience in being in charge of the Han Lin Sect, This matter is definitely not simple. Seeing Yan Qingzong being so cautious, he must be worried that the enemy will take advantage of him! "Could it be that our behavior??Has it been discovered? "Lin Feng has always felt that this matter has something to do with him. His whereabouts must have been discovered, so the Yan Qing Sect is so cautious. Isn't this clearly to prevent himself and others? ¡¾09¡¿¡¾Feng Lintianxia¡¿¡¾928¡¿¡¾Insidious and cunning¡¿ After hearing this, Ye Han directly knocked on his forehead, and then laughed and scolded: "You kid, can you use your brain? We have never been on the road, how did they know that we are coming, and , Even if we come, they won't put up such a big battle!" After hearing Ye Han's words, Lin Feng's face immediately turned red. What the master said was quite reasonable. Apart from his own group, Apart from appearing on the top of the mountain, he has always been hiding and has never been on the road again. If they had not killed all the people at that time and left them alive, it would most likely have been known to the Yan Qing Sect. However, they had clearly killed those people at the time, and no one was aware of their presence around them. There are situations where people are being targeted. Furthermore, when I killed people, I didn't use any actual strength. I just kept using the methods taught by Ye Han. I just finished the job by one person. There was no suspicion of exposing the identity of the sect. Moreover, everyone was not practicing star martial arts. The Yuanmen's moves, even if the Yuanji moves are exposed by killing people, they can't expose the Xingyuanmen. Well, in this case, it is calculated that Yan Qingzong really took precautions against this, so it would not directly doubt him. At most, he would just take some precautions. It's just that the possibility of this situation is not high. No matter how you say it, the Yan Qing Sect is a powerful force in the far west. It will never work so hard for more than 20 disciples. It is so cautious. Is it because of those who are related to those 20 disciples? The force where two Yan Qing Sect disciples were fighting attracted the Yan Qing Sect's attention. But this is not right. From the memory of the last person who died using Ye Han's soul searching method, it has been proved that those people are not decent people, but they can easily find dozens of small people in the far west. In terms of power, let me ask you, would such a big Yan Qing Sect be afraid of a few unknown guys? "It seems that the Yan Qing Sect has not been peaceful recently. If the predictions are correct, they should be on guard against sneak attacks from various forces, so they are so cautious!" Suddenly, Ye Han said with a smile on his face. "Ah, no way. Almost all the reputable sects in this far west land have been conquered by Yan Qing Sect. Where else can there be any force that can make Yan Qing Sect so cautious." After hearing Ye Han's words, Han Feng He stood up immediately and asked. But at this time, Ye Han didn't say anything, just looked into the distance quietly, hesitating for a while, while He Wei on the side smiled and said: "One force may not be enough to cause trouble, but if all the forces unite, Here you go!" "Hahaha, what Brother He said hit home, and I have exactly the same idea. After we killed the group of men in black among the enemies yesterday, I feel like there is something wrong in the entire Far West. They are ready to make a move. If my prediction is correct, they must have thought that the twenty Yan Qing Sect disciples were killed by that small sect. They thought that the Yan Qing Sect was no longer what it used to be, so they had the power to hit Yan Qing. Zong¡¯s idea of ??a fatal blow.¡± After hearing He Wei¡¯s words, Ye Han suddenly turned around and continued. Finally, Lin Jie on the side also reacted, but he had a helpless smile on his face, and then smiled and said: "Tsk, tsk, it seems that they have all underestimated the Yan Qing Sect, there is something good to watch this time! "Haha, so what, haven't they been noticed in the end? Now that Yan Qingzong has taken precautions, even if they want to cause trouble, they will definitely not be able to do it." Hearing what Lin Jie said, someone stood aside. The cold wind couldn't help but splash cold water on him. But at this time, Lin Feng nodded as if he had some understanding, and said: "Master, why don't we take the opportunity to cause trouble and plunge the Yan Qing Sect into chaos. By then we will not only be able to find out the truth, but maybe also You can take advantage of the situation and kill the Yan Qing Sect in one fell swoop! " "Hahahaha, good disciple, you're right, that's what I meant, but it's not as simple as taking advantage of the opportunity to cause trouble. You must know that this Yan Qing Zong is not that easy to deal with. Even if the small forces join forces, they won't be able to have much effect." Ye Han nodded to Lin Feng with a look of relief and smiled. "The master has an idea." Lin Feng was stunned when he heard what Ye Han said. Such a good idea was useless, so why was the master so happy? Did he already have a complete plan? Unexpectedly, Ye Han was silent again at this time. After a while, he smiled and said: "You said, these rabble can't cause Yan Qingzong any loss, but what if we are allowed to lead them!" "Haha, brother-in-law, it's true. They are so insidious, why didn't I think of this? Although they are a rabble, they just lack a master who can lead them. If we control these rabble, then they will no longer be a rabble. "Han. Feng seemed to understand Ye Han's meaning easily. After hearing his words, he couldn't help but laugh. However, his smile made Ye Han's whole face turn cold, and the cold wind couldn't help it.Startled, he hurriedly laughed and said: "Ahemwhat is that? The weather is so nice today!" "It's night now" Feeling that this guy was pretending to be stupid on purpose, Ye Han couldn't help but reply. "Uhhehe, yes, the moon is so big and round" Hanfeng said hurriedly and awkwardly after hearing Ye Han correct the mistakes in his words. "The moon hasn't come out yet" Ye Han rolled his eyes and continued to correct the mistakes in Hanfeng's words. Hanfeng broke into a cold sweat when he heard this. He couldn't think of anything better to say. He had no choice but to say with a grimace: "Haha, brother-in-law, you have a lot of money. I asked my sister to stay with you more, so you can forgive me." Please forgive me this time, don't dare to say anything nonsense next time!" "Hey, don't use your sister to bribe me, don't forget that your sister is already mine." Ye Han didn't appreciate it, but he did. He no longer had an angry look on his face when he listened to Hanfeng's helpless words. He found it very funny. This guy actually betrayed his own sister. Tsk tsk, he is indeed a strange flower. His sister was so kind to him in vain ¡­ But he didn¡¯t care about it. Anyway, his idea itself was very insidious, and others were just telling the truth. Alas, who makes himself an insidious person? Well, insidious is insidious. As long as he can live, No matter how insidious it is, it's still worth it. Seeing that although Ye Han seemed to not want to let him go, his expression had already improved, so he no longer worried about anything, and hurriedly smiled and said: "Uh haha, okay, I won't dare to do it anymore, you are my Brother-in-law, my favorite brother-in-law" "Go away, who wants your love" Ye Han was completely speechless and couldn't help shouting. "" Hanfeng was completely speechless. Anyway, no matter what he said, he would always say something good about something else. It would be better to just shut up "Okay, you two, stop worrying about such a trivial matter. Didn't you just say that you were going to gather those rabble, so let's go." Seeing that these two people are still caring about such a trivial matter, He Wei immediately shook his head and said with a bitter smile. Ye Han calmed down immediately after hearing this. To be honest, he was more anxious about this matter than anyone else. The reason why he was still arguing with Hanfeng was just to ease the atmosphere. Besides, where were he going at night? I still don¡¯t know how to find that rabble. "Well, we really need to hurry up on this matter, but it's so dark in this dark night, where should we look for it." Ye Han shook his head and said with a slightly helpless expression. After hearing what Ye Han said, He Wei didn't know what to say for a moment. Yes, although this method is good, it is not that simple to implement, and now he doesn't know where they are. Although they are a ragtag group of people, their overall strength is not small. If they can be brought together, although they cannot be said to be as powerful as the Yan Qing Sect, it is still possible to cause some damage to them. Therefore, the most important thing to do now is to find them quickly, gather their forces together, and then plan to deal with the Yan Qing Sect. Originally, they were planning to sneak into the Yan Qing Sect to investigate the situation, and then think of ways to deal with the Yan Qing Sect. But now that they have an idea, let's put it aside for the time being. However, for the sake of safety, they still decided to do this in their disguised identities. After all, no one of them was sure that the Yan Qing Sect would be severely damaged during this trip. They just wanted them to have a good mess and then use the power of the Xing Yuan Sect. The real battle is to destroy the Yan Qing Sect. In order to prevent the Xingyuan Sect¡¯s goals from being exposed and for Yan Qingzong to prepare in advance, they cannot reveal their identities now. Fortunately, everyone knows the art of disguise, which has reduced a lot of trouble for this operation. As for the rabble, it is only for temporary use. It is definitely not possible to let them participate in the real battle. In other words, it is to use this rabble to create trouble for the Yan Qing Sect so that they cannot take care of it, and then find a way to use the power of the Xing Yuan Sect to eliminate the Yan Qing Sect in one fell swoop. But for this, he couldn't help but secretly wonder for a while whether it was a bit despicable for him to do this, directly treating others as tools, regardless of life or death, use them as much as possible. But think about it, if you can really achieve your goal, no matter how despicable you are, you must know that everything you do is for the world. Only by eradicating the Yan Qing Sect can you face the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon with all your heart. . Well, I hope you won¡¯t turn into innocent ghosts to haunt me after you die. I have no choice but to do this. You sacrificed your life for all the people in the world, and you deserved your death. It is better than you doing nothing now. Maybe then the world will still be alive. I can set up a monument for you Ahem Well, this situation probably won't happen. Even if they sacrifice themselves for the world, they will still have no status.Generations like this, who can remember that there are so many people? After thinking about this, the five people no longer stayed near Yan Qing Sect. Under the cover of night, the group of five people quickly left Yan Qing Mountain and came to Arriving at another mountain range not far away, ¡¾09¡¿¡¾Feng Lin Tianxia¡¿¡¾929¡¿¡¾Lin Feng Fantasy¡¿ "Guardians, everyone, let me see where they are now!" On a hilltop not far from Yanqing Mountain, Ye Han glanced around and said to Lin Feng and others. "Well, don't worry!" He Wei, as the eldest among the four young masters of Xingyuan, although he didn't know how Ye Han knew the existence of those people, he didn't ask any more questions. He just responded and said no. No more words. But at this time, Lin Feng ran up to Ye Han and asked with a puzzled look on his face: "Master, what is it that is so powerful? How can you still know the traces of those people?" Ye Han smiled and said nothing, although The person in front of him is his disciple, but he has no intention of telling him this. You know, even women may not know this. Ye Han has never mentioned it directly to Leng Ling and others, although they have been with Ye Han for a long time. , I also know some, but I don¡¯t know completely. As for Ye Han, what he has to do now is to use his understanding of the fiery and cold air of heaven and earth to try to explore the aura of the surrounding earth to see where the aura of cultivators exists. Except for the Yan Qing Sect, the others are They should all be just a mob in his eyes. When the time comes, they can win over all the people they can. After all, one more person means more strength! Of course, Ye Han doesn't expect these people to add much strength to him, but things will be easier to do when there are more people. Isn't it said that too many people are confusing? By then, maybe I can still blend in with the crowd and kill a few more Yanqing Sect disciples? Besides, even if you can't do this, having more people is always good after all. Not only can you fool the masses, but it can also increase some morale. If you can't defeat them then, it's okay to scare the enemy. If it really doesn't work, you can also have a few more people. A back supporter, right? Well, these are all learned from Qingyun. Ye Han thinks that he is not that kind of person. He is not that sinister Seeing that Ye Han didn't answer, Lin Feng didn't feel like asking anymore, but he couldn't help but feel a little surprised. , this master actually still has these abilities? Why didn't I know this all along? This is so weird, isn't it? You can actually use your own power to search for the whereabouts of people around you? This is something that only people in the Yuanxin realm can do! Could it be that this master is already a master in the Yuanxin realm? Oh my god, I actually have a master who is a master in the Yuanxin realm. Although my grandfather also has this level of cultivation, he is a grandfather after all. How can he have such a good master? Well, grandpa has always been very strict with me. Although I have never been obedient, I can still fully feel the severity of grandpa, right? Where can one be as good as the current master? Although he has never really taught himself how to practice, he has always been very kind to himself, and not long ago he also taught himself some fighting skills, although they are a bit sinister Because of this, Lin Feng treated Ye Han I admire him even more, he is indeed his master, he is so strong, and I heard that he was just a little-known person a year ago, but now "Tsk tsk Just the name of the founder of Xingyuan Sect" No. 1 is already a world-renowned existence. Now with the aura of master Yuan Xin, even his own grandfather is far behind! Well, in this case, even if this master doesn't teach me anything, it's okay. With his light, I can walk sideways in this vitality continent. You have to know that most people can only walk lying down at most Well, then They were all dead people, corpses that had been stepped on countless times Just as Lin Feng was thinking about it, Ye Han had already started to cast spells. He was seen sitting on a stone with his eyes closed and his hands spread out. On both legs, there is a light in the palm of each hand. Looking at this light beam, everyone present can't help but be surprised. Good guy, one is blue and one is yellow. Isn't this dual cultivation of heat and cold? ¡°It turns out that there is such a weird thing in this world, the dual cultivation of Yan and Han. I have never heard of it. I didn¡¯t expect that I am lucky enough to see it now! At this moment, not only Lin Feng, but also He Wei and others were all surprised. There are still such cultivators in this world. Isn't this too outrageous? Of course, among these people, Lin Feng was the most surprised and at the same time the most excited. Damn, I found a treasure. I am afraid I will never find another master like this in this world, right? ????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Well, it seems that we have to work hard to cultivate a relationship with this master. If there are any sisters or sisters, please offer them all. Humph, didn¡¯t that guy Hanfeng get into the Xingyuan Sect through his sister? Then he is already a member of the Xingyuan Sect, and he is also Ye Han's disciple. If he offers a few more beauties, then he Thinking of this, Lin Feng couldn't help but feel a burst of joy, completely forgetting that he was also the disciple of Ye Han. Grandpa Guangcai has all this, and he didn't expect that he would have no sisters at all. Perhaps what he didn't expect was that if Ye Han knew about his thoughts, he might kick him somewhere.Is this young master so greedy for beauty? ??????????????????????? Although it was a bit bad in the past, but now I have improved. I already have so many beauties as companions, why do I need so many women? I am not a greedy person. It is difficult to support the group of beauties around me now. If there are a few more, it is estimated "Also, even Lin Feng himself can't figure it out now. If he really does this, And if Ye Han really rewards himself, what will happen to him? Will this master directly teach him all the Yuan skills and mental techniques, including his beauty-controlling skills? He was still excited to give all his cultivation to himself, and even more so to directly give his master's wife to himself Ahem, I can't think of this, it will kill me Lin Feng couldn't help but had another hallucination, but soon he returned After thinking about it, he felt that he could no longer think about it. Even his wife had figured it out. If he continued to think about it, he would probably be torn into pieces by Ye Han! At this time, Ye Han opened his eyes and glanced at him, with a strange smile on his lips, but soon returned to normal, as if he had never shown any strange expression As for Lin Feng, he didn't notice it at all. The only thing he knew about Ye Han's sly smile was that he couldn't think about it anymore! "Ahwho? Who hit me?" After a while, Lin Feng just recovered from the illusion and felt a pain in his head. He couldn't help but screamed. He realized that he was not in much pain, and then he had the intention to look around. I looked around to see who was so ignorant that he dared to hit me. You know, I am Ye Han's apprentice. Who is Ye Han? Speak out to scare your courage But at this moment, all the thoughts in his heart were shattered in an instant. When he turned around, he saw that the person who beat him was not his master. Ye Han? "Boy, what are you thinking about? Are you so obsessed with it?" Ye Han showed another sly smile on his face. In his opinion, this boy is very similar to himself. He smiled so happily when he was thinking about things, so he must have I didn't expect anything good "Uh Master, how did you Oh, haha, look at what you said, Master, what else can I think of? It's just that I don't understand what kind of means you used to actually be able to Find the traces of those people!" Lin Feng didn't dare to admit what he was thinking just now. Speaking of it, he just thought of it accidentally. Everything was not what he thought. Besides, he himself was also wondering why he was thinking. Those who can find out the location of those mobs, as for the rest, are just random thoughts. In the final analysis, my original intention is still pure. But, then again, if he hadn't seen Ye Han actually able to perform the dual cultivation of heat and cold, he would not have been so excited, so proud, so carried away that even his master's wife was involved! "Haha, really? Then why are you still blushing? Tell me, are you planning the evil idea on Master?" Ye Han didn't believe this guy. He couldn't even tell a lie, but he actually blushed for a while, which made people believe it. He didn't lie, it was really difficult! "Uhis there any? Haha, by the way, Master, you have been looking for so long, have you found it yet?" Seeing that he couldn't hide it any more, Lin Feng hurriedly changed the topic. He did not dare to admit that he had unintentionally mentioned Master's wife. He was involved in his fantasy. If that were the case, even if Ye Han didn't care about him, those master wives would just tear him into pieces! Alas, it turns out that a casual fantasy can be so scary. However, I can't pay attention to my master's wife. It doesn't mean that I can't have a large group of women like my master. Hum, I will definitely surpass my master by then. , there are more women around him, more beautiful than him Well, this should be impossible. You must know that Master and the others are unique in the world. It is really difficult to find someone like them in this world. Naturally, he couldn't imagine that he would find someone better than anyone around Ye Han in the future. Although her beauty was similar, her body was better than hers. Ahem, don't think about it. That's not what I meant. It's because her body is better in cultivation and even more aspects, she even surpasses Ye Han. The woman around her can surpass Ye Han, which can be regarded as a kind of victory in nature. After all, she has surpassed the master But, to At that time, his sweet dream may be ruined. With such a beauty by his side, he still wants to find other women. Don't even think about it. Unless he is willing to let go of the original one, don't think about anything. Don't think about anything. ! Hehe, if he really thought about it, let alone other things, I'm afraid Ye Han wouldn't be able to guard against him. He has such a perfect existence by his side, but he still thinks about other women. Doesn't this deserve a beating? But, if everything comes to the end, will it really turn out as expected? Falling in love and staying together are supposed to coexist, but sometimes, even if they fall in love, they may not be able to stay together, and what stays with each other may not be true love. Maybe, time canEverything changes, staying together can turn into true love, but love that cannot stay together is eternal! ¡¾09¡¿¡¾Feng Lintianxia¡¿¡¾930¡¿¡¾Everyone¡¯s Choice¡¿ "Oh, I found it, but they don't seem to be together yet. If we want to find it now, I'm afraid it's still a little difficult!" Ye Han didn't bother with Lin Feng, even though this guy had something on his mind. It was out of line, but he didn't know it. Maybe even if he knew it, he wouldn't worry. No matter how crazy this kid was, he couldn't have anything to do with any of Leng Ling and the others. You must know that Leng Ling and others are not only concerned about Ye Han now, but their bodies are also constantly entangled with him. Even their strength, destiny, and even life are implicated with him. There is no way they can betray him no matter what. of. Ye Han knew this very well, so he didn't worry that someone would covet his woman. Although the dream once made him a little scared, it was just a dream after all, and he would not believe it. Even if he believed it, Then you can't blame your own women, they are innocent! Even sometimes, when Ye Han thinks of all this, he can't help but blame himself. It was his wrong decision that led to all that happened. Well, it seems that if there is really someone who decides everything, When the time comes, I must protect the girls at all costs. "What are you afraid of? There are five of us anyway. As long as you tell us their whereabouts, and we can divide our troops into five groups, that's enough, right?" After hearing what Ye Han said, Lin Jie immediately spoke frankly. But He Wei shook his head at this time and said with a bitter smile: "No, it is naturally the best way for us to act separately, but it is also the most dangerous way. Now I am afraid that all the forces are already under the control of the Yan Qing Sect. If If we act separately, we will be in trouble if we are defeated one by one by them!" "Yes, our strength must not be separated, otherwise no one will be able to bear the responsibility if something goes wrong!" Regarding He Wei's words, Ye Han Zi wholeheartedly agrees. Breaking it into parts may be useful in some cases, such as escaping or ordinary searching, but now, it is obviously not possible. This is a risky behavior. If the enemy defeats them one by one, then there will be no regrets. In time. "What should we do?" Lin Jie didn't know what to do immediately after hearing this, so he had to ask Ye Han. Ye Han didn't speak, just looked at the sky in the distance, seeming to be meditating on something. The same was true for He Wei. Although he didn't agree with the search method of breaking it into parts, he couldn't think of any other method for a while! "I have an idea!" Lin Feng, who had been immersed in regret, spoke now. Because he inadvertently had thoughts that he shouldn't have, he felt very sorry for Ye Han, so he had to find time to show off. , to atone for sins! After all, Lin Feng is still a man who knows etiquette and abides by the law. He knows what should be done and what should not be done. At least he will not do anything beyond common sense. Although he occasionally has bad intentions, he is not a heinous person after all. , and after Ye Han¡¯s correction, he has become a good young man. At this point, even Ye Han had to feel deeply gratified that his apprentice did not disappoint him after all. If he could not become a member of the Xingyuan tribe, he would definitely train him well. But now, he is not a member of the Xingyuan tribe, and the Yuan skills he knows cannot be taught to him. Even now that he has broken away from the shackles of the Xingyuan tribe and has become a person who cultivates both heat and cold, the art of dual cultivation of both heat and cold cannot be taught to him. Only those with the aura of heat and cold can practice. Even if they don't have all of them, they still need at least one of them. But now, although Lin Feng is also cultivating cold energy, it is only ordinary vitality after all. This is obviously not the same level as the cold energy in Ye Han. You must know that the cold energy in Ye Han is integrated with the heaven and earth, and it is not an ordinary cold element. The vitality can be compared! Regarding this point, Ye Han also felt very sorry that he had accepted this apprentice, but could not teach him Yuan skills. Originally, he could have taught him the Yuan skills he had practiced before practicing the Star Energy Qi, but those were too much. It was too basic, considering that it would have no effect even if he practiced it. After all, the Yuan skills his grandfather taught him were no worse than these, and even more so, they were basically the same. As for those Yuan skills such as Ice Yuan Slash, Ye Han himself doesn't use them very much. After all, those Yuan skills have no effect on him now, although these Yuan skills originally had this unique effect under the influence of Xinghan Jue. function, but you can¡¯t teach Xinghan Jue to him, right? If this is not a star body, it cannot be practiced. Even Leng Ling and others who are star bodies cannot practice it, let alone Lin Feng? Therefore, he felt that the Yuan skills he had practiced before would be ineffective even if he taught them to Lin Feng, so he had no choice but to give up this idea. However, if he could teach him some principles of dealing with others or the key to cultivation, it would be a good idea. Okay, this can be regarded as making up for some shortcomings! "Tell me, what did you think of?" After listening to Lin Feng's words, Ye Han did not look back, but looked aside.?Hanfeng couldn't help being curious and asked hurriedly. After hearing what he said, Ye Han still didn't look back, and so did He Wei. Lin Jie and Han Feng both looked at Ye Han, obviously wanting to know what happened to Lin Feng, a problem that no one could solve. Can you know? "Why don't we create some illusions? Don't people in the cultivation world like exotic treasures? If we work together to create an illusion to attract their attention, wouldn't we be able to take the opportunity to gather them together?" Lin Feng also saw this. Unhappy, he just smiled lightly. After hearing Lin Feng's words, both of them were stunned for a while, but He Wei, who had been silent for a long time, smiled and said: "Having said that, what should we do to create an illusion?" As for Ye Han, , but still did not speak. When he felt the four pairs of eyes around him falling on him, he turned around, smiled and said: "Don't worry, this matter will be taken care of by me, but when the time comes I think If you want to conquer them, I'm afraid you will have to take action. I think if a strange phenomenon is created, it will definitely attract the attention of not only those mobs, but also the Yan Qing Sect, right? " Ye Han paused and then immediately Then he said: "So, I hope you can also solve this matter, and everyone may have a harder time. Of course, I will also help!" After hearing Ye Han's words, everyone nodded hurriedly, even if he is not needed for this He said that everyone could understand it, but now that he had said it, how could they not agree? "Okay, if that's the case, let's settle it like this first. But before that, I think it's better for you, Brother Ye, to choose a place so that you can see them all, right?" He Wei He nodded and said to Ye Han. Hearing this, Ye Han thought it made sense, so he nodded and said, "Well, don't worry, I have my own opinion on this!" Although with Ye Han's power, he can create a vision anywhere, reaching the sky, and making nearly half of the people in the Yuanqi Continent Everyone can see it, but he doesn't want to do that because he doesn't want to expose his full strength so quickly, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble to himself in the future! Ye Han is not a person who is afraid of trouble, but in life, troubles can be as little as possible, and no one is willing to cause trouble for himself. Even though Ye Han is a fearless person, he is not stupid enough to cause trouble for himself. What's more, he has enough troubles now. One Sun and Moon Yuan Demon is enough to make him worried and scared! Therefore, he has no idea of ??asking for trouble, so he has no stupid idea of ??overly exposing his own cultivation. His power can only be displayed in critical moments, and now for him, fighting against the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon Talents It can be regarded as a critical moment, and even the battle with Yan Qingzong cannot be his critical moment. He still remembered that his ultimate killing power could only be used three times, and he had already used it once, leaving only the last two times, so even when facing the Yan Qing Sect Master, he had no idea of ??using this method. After all, it was consuming. His life, he can use it for himself the first time, and he can use it the second time, but it is only used on the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon. As for the last time, he must keep it for the girls no matter what. Maybe it really comes to his life. He will only use it if he is on the edge, otherwise he will not use it easily even if there is only a glimmer of hope! Because he knew that if he finished using it three times, his life might come to an end, so he could only use Dark Night twice, and the third time would be equivalent to burning his last life and using his own power. Final power! Because of this, this third time is also the most powerful, because he knows that he will have no chance of survival after that time, so he will do whatever it takes to strengthen his power before using it, even with the help of some kind of heaven-defying power. Technique will strengthen it. Therefore, he cannot waste these three times on others. Although the master of the Yanqing Sect will be a master of the Yuanxin realm and will be an existence that he cannot defeat no matter what, he doesn't care. He is confident that he can't defeat him and can use With his almighty power, whether it is formations or the body of Yanhan, he is confident that he can still escape from the hands of the Yanqing Sect Master, even though this will cause severe trauma! The only thing he can do is to try his best to save his life. I don¡¯t know when he started to firmly believe that his life only belongs to his woman, not to anyone else, not even to himself! Perhaps, he knew that he might not be able to survive the catastrophe in half a year, or even less than half a year. ¡°Perhaps, he knew that he would eventually die at the hands of the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon. ¡°More likely, he knew that he would have to endure the pain of reincarnation for twenty years. But, he doesn¡¯t care, his belief tells him that he cannot let his woman suffer painful torture no matter what. Maybe watching him die will make them sad, but it is better than letting them all die.   At this moment, he seems to fully understand everything Qingyun did back then. He does not want his woman to be harmed no matter what. What is the difference between this and his current mood? ¡¾09¡¿¡¾Wind comes to the world¡¿¡¾931¡¿¡¾Create vision¡¿ Seeing Ye Han's confident look, everyone couldn't say anything else, so they nodded, and then turned to look at the mountains and rivers in the distance. They felt a little emotional for a while, and everyone looked melancholy. Obviously, everyone is not very optimistic about the prospects of this operation. After all, they are facing the Yan Qing Sect this time. No one is sure of winning. You must know that the Yan Qing Sect can gain a foothold in the Yuanqi Continent and become a Being the overlord of one party is no joke. How can such a powerful sect be defeated so easily? Naturally, among them, Ye Han is an exception. In his opinion, this time must be successful no matter what. Even if the Yan Qing Sect cannot be eliminated in one fell swoop, it will at least create a lot of trouble for them that is difficult to solve. As for the Yan Qing Sect, it is not immortal. After all, it is not only related to his enemy, but also a stumbling block on his life path, so he must eliminate it, but this kind of thing is not urgent, at least not Now five people can do it. What he has to do now is to try his best to keep Yan Qing Sect in trouble and lay a solid foundation for him to use the power of Xing Yuan Sect to eradicate this sect in the future. It is best to divide this sect so that it will be smoother in the future. eradicated it. In Ye Han's mind, he must succeed this time, not only this time, but also in eradicating the Xingyuan Sect, and even in destroying the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon. He must succeed, because there are nine women waiting behind him. For him, he must complete these tasks, and he must protect them at all costs. After making a decision, Ye Han did not hesitate. He quickly closed his eyes and used the power of Yuan Dao to understand the surrounding situation. Since he wanted everyone to know, he must find the highest place so that the vision could be revealed. Exposure points are greatly increased. The power of Yuandao perception is actually the same as the power of Yanhan perception he used before, but this power of Yanhan perception is more accurate than the power of Yuandao perception. Before, he wanted to know more accurately where those guys he called the mob were located. Because those things were relatively small and difficult to find, the power of Yuandao perception may not be able to perceive them so carefully, so he had to He used the power of Yanhan's perception, but now, what he is looking for is a huge thing, the tallest place in the surrounding area, and he only needs to use the power of Yuandao's perception. Naturally, if not, he could fly to a high place to see which place is most likely to be seen by everyone, but since the power of Yuandao perception is useful, he can save the energy of flying and can directly Use this to find the target, and the location you are looking for will definitely be more accurate than visual inspection. This is the most direct way to list the locations of those mobs, and then based on their locations, find a place that is higher and can be seen by everyone. It is precisely because of this that he did not use visual inspection. After all, it is difficult to find an accurate visual inspection in this situation, so he must use the power of Yuandao perception. This is not something that can be found accurately by visual inspection, and it is also difficult to find accurately by visual inspection. To budget, this can only be done with the power of Yuandao enlightenment. Under the influence of the power of Yuandao perception, Ye Han searched for a long time and finally found a higher mountain. Although this mountain is not the highest mountain nearby, it is also the most suitable place where everyone can see it. After finding the location, everyone came to the top of the mountain together and looked around briefly. The general scene they could see was a few dwarf pine trees, a few boulders, and the rest was bare grass. This place It's not the top of the mountain, but the meadow on the top of the mountain that is close to the top and overlooks everything in front of it. Looking ahead, you can see the mountains in the far west. The mountains here are not too high. The only visible mountain is the one where Ye Han is located, and the four surrounding ones. The others are all bumpy. The uneven hills, even the Yanyun Mountains where the Yan Qing Sect is located, cannot be considered a high mountain, but they still stand on those small hills, and their height is second only to the five big mountains. Because Yan Qingzong is located not far behind the mountain where Ye Han is, Ye Han chose this mountain. The purpose of this place is not only to allow the mob to see it, but also to prevent the inflammation as much as possible. People from Qingzong found out. Naturally, the Yan Qing Sect has been established in the far west for so many years and is so powerful. Naturally, its group of spies is also very large. Even if it escapes the Yan Qing Sect's main altar, it will definitely not be able to escape this group. The eyes of a group of spies. But these are not what Ye Han cares about. It is difficult to be comprehensive in everything, and it is impossible to completely hide this kind of thing from the eyes of Yan Qingzong. Now it is enough to just try not to let the masters in the general circle know. As for Since the spy couldn't hide, Ye Han didn't force anything. As for not wanting the masters of the Yan Qing Sect to know, it¡¯s because he doesn¡¯t want his strength to be shown in high places.In front of them, so as not to arouse their excessive vigilance and see through something. In this situation, in the eyes of spies, they will definitely not find much. After all, although spies have strong snooping abilities, they cannot have too high a level of cultivation. It is difficult for them to see through the illusions cast by Ye Han's Yuan Ti realm. Therefore, Ye Han spent a lot of thought in order to perform the illusion this time. Although he did not need to expend too much effort when performing the illusion, the cover was extremely difficult. Having prepared all this, Ye Han no longer has any worries. He has taken care of everything he can and cannot take care of what he can't. Even if he is worried, it is just superfluous. Lin Feng and the other four young masters of Xingyuan naturally took all precautions to avoid disturbing Ye Han at this time. Moreover, once this vision appears, it will definitely attract the attention of all cultivators in the Far West. Someone among them will definitely come to investigate, and they can only be put down by the four of them. Once someone is found, even if they are not killed, they must be captured and used if possible. I'm sorry if it can't be used, I can only let them enjoy the taste of death. After all, the ultimate target of this spellcasting is the mob. If others find out about it and then spread it, then all the previous efforts will be wasted. You can't let people know that this illusion is just done by people. And their goal is naturally to use illusions to lure all the mobs to a certain place, so that they can take the opportunity to subdue them all and use them to deal with the Yan Qing Sect. But if this happens, Ye Han and others will definitely be troubled. If this illusion can really attract the attention of those mobs, it will definitely lead to the Yan Qing Sect. When the time comes, they will definitely send people to check the reality. If they encounter those mobs, they will of course have to fight. In order to protect everyone, they must take action. Although the final battle is between them and the Yan Qing Sect, in order not to let them go before the war. If they are injured, they can only solve their difficulties first. Well, the people he has worked so hard to find cannot be allowed to suffer losses before they enter a formal war. That is a harbinger of defeat before the battle. Otherwise, although Ye Han is not superstitious, he still You can't lower your morale. You must know that the most important thing in a war is morale, followed by strength. If morale is high, no matter how low the strength is, you will definitely be able to fight with the enemy to the death of both sides. Even if you lose completely, you will definitely be able to inflict damage on the enemy. Greater harm than usual is similar to a cultivator borrowing external objects to stimulate his own potential. Morale is the stimulant. As long as he uses it to stimulate everyone's potential, even an ant can overthrow an elephant. And if the morale is low, even if the strength is strong, when the opponent's morale is high, it is very likely to be completely defeated. This is a big deal, and it is completely opposite to the former. This is a taboo for military strategists. Although Ye Han is not good at using soldiers, he also knows these simple principles. After all, this is not very different from the meaning of cultivation. It is completely possible to connect the two together. If you know one, you can know the other. ¡°This way, even those who don¡¯t know how to use soldiers, as long as they understand some personnel principles, will not waste the advantages they have and become a laughing stock. Therefore, he felt that no matter what, he could not lose morale before the real battle. Otherwise, everything that still had a glimmer of hope would be lost, and the battle that still had hope of victory would be completely ruined. Before that, all they need to do is to make every effort to make this illusion a success, otherwise everything else will be empty talk. Ye Han is using the Yanhan Jade Flute to release his own cold energy. In an instant, you can see the rapid flow of Yanhan Qi in mid-air. This is the result of him controlling the Yanhan Qi with the help of the power of the Yanhan Beasts. Although it is said that the strength cannot be exposed, in order to make the illusion more real and easier for people to believe, he still has to exert this power. Otherwise, if the illusion loses its appeal, it will all be in vain. Looking at the flow of hot and cold air in the sky, gradually forming a whirlpool, Lin Feng and the other four were all surprised. They were able to see such a strange scene in their lifetime. It was really a life worth living. Naturally, even though they were surprised, they did not dare to be careless at all. In order to prevent anyone from coming to cause trouble, they raised their spirits to the highest level. Even if there was any disturbance around them, they would be aware of it. Although this can only be achieved with the power of Yuan Dao perception that can only be achieved in the Yuanxin realm, people can also imitate it under the most vigilant circumstances, but this kind of imitation is much inferior to the real power of Yuan Dao perception. . This is also the main reason why masters of Yuanxin realm are hard to find in the world and exist like phoenix feathers and water chestnuts.The reason is because the power of people who have cultivated in this realm is so abnormal, it is many times that of the Yuan Ti realm. ¡¾09¡¿¡¾Wind comes to the world¡¿¡¾932¡¿¡¾Vision is completed¡¿ In the far west of the Yuanqi Continent, there is a large desert filled with poisonous fog. Because the poisonous fog persists all year round, people on the continent call it a place where birds do not shit. The reason why they say this is obvious. Not even a bird dares to enter here. The poisonous mist here is too strong. Not to mention birds, even the top masters with the cultivation level of Yuan Shen realm dare not enter! To the east of the desert is a land of large hills. The hills here vary in height, but they are all closely intertwined. They are almost the same in shape and height, so people who don¡¯t know the way come here. Where you are, you must have lost your bearings. In this hilly land, there are five mountains that are as high as the sky. Although these mountains cannot really be as high as the sky, they are extremely tall beings located in these hills, at least higher than these hills. Hundreds of times. The Yan Qing Sect, which is famous in Yuanqi Continent, was established in this hill. It is located in a higher hill not far to the north of the five mountains. Although this hill is a hill, it is also like a mountain. Generally, it is much higher than ordinary hills, and because this place is the territory of Yanqing Sect, it was called Yanqing Mountain a long time ago. As for its real name, almost no one knows it. Yanqing Sect is located in the hinterland of this mountain, with a construction area of ??about one hundred acres, of which pavilions and pavilions account for half, while the other half is covered by green trees and many large buildings. In addition to the large and small martial arts training grounds, there is a large hall located in the direction of the main entrance of Yanqing Sect. This main hall is located among many small attics. It seems a bit isolated, but it is also a unique existence! This attic is the meeting hall of the Yanqing Sect. This meeting hall is where the Yanqing Sect discusses sect secrets and entertains distinguished guests. The hall is divided into two large rooms. The front room is the reception hall, and the back room is The real meeting place. At this time, in the reception hall of the meeting hall, there was a young man wearing Yan Qing Sect costume standing with his hands clasped in front of him, lowering his head to face a man above the hall. "What? Such a thing could happen?" The man in the hall suddenly stood up from his seat, looked at the young man in the hall in shock, and shouted angrily. The man was about seventeen or eighteen years old. He was dressed in a black robe. His handsome face exuded a cold air, his eyes were full of surprise and anger, and the same was true on his face. His lips were wide open, obviously in surprise. Among them, anger is only incidental, or in other words, this man is born for anger, and he can't get rid of the anger on his face all year round. The young man standing in the hall seemed to be used to all this. Although he could feel the anger of the man in the hall, he was not nervous because he knew that he was just a spy who was gathering information. Even if Even if the man in the hall is angry, he won't have trouble with him. "Young Master, that's it. I just saw a strange phenomenon on the Five Fingers Peak, and I'm here to report it!" The young man replied calmly after hearing the words. As a spy, this is the first thing they want. What you have learned is to do things without being alarmed! "Then did you see clearly what the vision showed?" When the man in the hall heard this, he also restrained the look of surprise on his face, but the anger was always there. The young man hesitated immediately after hearing the words, and replied with a little hesitation: "Back to young master, my subordinate is incompetent. He was eager to come back to report, so so" "Trash, he didn't even do anything about it. Understood, why are you coming back? Go and investigate again. If you don't find out, you don't have to come back!" The man in the hall sat back, but his face was even more angry than before. He scolded and waved his hand. Signaling the young man to leave. "Yes, young master, I will go and find out the truth now!" The young man knew that his young master was angry, and he also knew that he had neglected his duty this time. As a spy, the most important thing is to find out the truth. Although he is He saw the vision, but did not look carefully. This was indeed his fault. In order to prevent the young master from taking his anger out on him, he felt that he had to leave quickly, otherwise he would surely die soon! After answering, he turned around and left. At the same time, he kept complaining in his heart. Let alone trying to find out more about it, I'm afraid it would be difficult for him to see the vision again. Alas, it seems that this dereliction of duty is a big mistake. It was a mistake. Well, after you go out, quickly find a place to hide. Don't be discovered by the Yan Qing Sect. If you don't catch yourself and punish you for dereliction of duty, then you will only die! You must know that the Yanqing Sect has strict rules. Once he neglects his duty or does something harmful to the sect, he can only apologize with death. As a spy in the sect, he knows his fate this time. If he does not escape as soon as possible, Then he will definitely die! Thinking about it, he had already arrived at the door, and at this moment, a voice came from behind: "Wait a minute, I'll go with you!"  Hearing this voice, the young man almost fell to the ground. Oh my god, is this the beginning of punishment? Didn¡¯t you say you would give me another chance? Uhit doesn't seem to be a punishment, this young master wants to lead the way Stopping the cold sweat that was almost falling, the young man hurriedly turned around and responded to the man who was walking slowly in the hall: "Yes! "Let's go!" The man walked to the young man's side, shouted at him, and then walked towards the door on his own. When the young man heard the words, he immediately followed him Yan Qingzong To the south, in the Five Fingers Peak and on the mountainside of the Middle Finger Peak, Ye Han just took a rest from the action of creating strange phenomena, and smiled at Lin Feng and others in front of him: "Okay, everything goes well!" "Well, let's leave quickly. Well, I feel like someone is coming, so be sure not to be discovered by them!" He Wei quickly turned around and nodded towards Ye Han. Ye Han nodded slightly when he heard the words, and then exchanged glances with Lin Feng and others who had just turned around, then turned around and flew towards the top of the mountain. The other four people did not dare to neglect when they saw this, and hurriedly followed. In an instant, the place on the mountainside where a vision had just appeared returned to its former tranquility. Uninformed people would not even know that there had been any vision in this place. Except for the sound of the wind and grass, there was nothing around. Nothing more. However, two figures soon appeared here. One of the figures was wearing night clothes and a black silk scarf wrapped around his face. Although his overall appearance could not be seen clearly, one could tell that he was not old. , and beside him, there was also a young man wearing black clothes, but this man was not masked, but he was dressed in black robes, which made him very inconspicuous in the night. "Young Master, this is it. The vision just now came from this place!" The masked man looked around and found that he did not see the vision again. He hesitated for a while, and then turned towards the young man. the man replied. "Oh? Are you sure?" The young man was stunned for a moment when he heard this, and then asked: "But why didn't I see anything?" After hearing the young man's words, the masked man was immediately embarrassed and didn't know how to answer, and finally simply He answered honestly: "Back to you, young master, I see that this vision has disappeared!" "Oh? You mean we are late?" The young man turned around and glanced at the man. The masked man sneered. "Back back to the young master, I" The masked man knew something was wrong when he heard this. He was indeed late. There was no problem with this, but from his young master's words, he always felt that he could Listen to some questions. "Okay, you don't need to explain anything. I believe there is indeed a vision here, and we are indeed late!" The young man was surprisingly lifeless, but there were still some problems in his words, at least he was masked The man thought so, "Young Master, we are now" He felt more and more bad, and the masked man couldn't help but tremble in his heart. Although he was a spy, he usually had some courage, but in this situation , he felt that his courage was of no use anymore. The mistake he made before was enough to make him die ten thousand times! Now I think it¡¯s too late, what were you doing just now? Why don't you investigate carefully and report back? Can you afford to delay such a big thing? Don¡¯t you know that our Yan Qing Sect is at a critical juncture right now, and there can¡¯t be any mistakes? Suddenly, such a voice sounded in the mind of the masked man. It was not what he heard, but what he thought. His not-so-smart mind was enough to know that he had made a big mistake now. Young Master He would definitely blame himself, or even kill himself directly. So, he also thought about running away if he realized something was wrong later, but to his surprise, his young master didn't do anything at all. He just glanced at himself briefly, then turned his head and stopped looking at him. . Although he was no longer so worried for a while, he was still extremely nervous. The young master didn't seem to answer his words, let alone let him leave. What on earth was he! "Okay, you can go!" After a while, the young man's voice came, but he didn't look back. When the masked man heard this, he was immediately overjoyed and secretly thought that he had finally escaped. He also hurriedly bowed to the young man and said, "Thank you, young master. Thank you, young master, for not killing me!" After saying that, he turned around and faced away. He was walking around, but at this moment, he suddenly felt a hot breath coming from behind him. Before he could turn around to see what was going on, he realized that his whole body seemed to be on fire, and then he let out a scream. , with a face full of unwillingness, turned into ashes in the fire. ¡°I¡¯m not doing things well, but I still want to continue living in the world,¡±Do you think the rules of our Yan Qing Sect are just for people to see? "The young man glanced coldly at the ashes on the ground that had been blown away by the cold wind, and said coldly. After saying that, he looked back at the mountain peak, and then he flashed and disappeared into the night on the mountainside. middle¡­¡­ ¡¾09¡¿¡¾Feng Lintianxia¡¿¡¾933¡¿¡¾Why is it him¡¿ Tonight is destined to be an extraordinary night. In the far west, a strange phenomenon attracted the attention of countless cultivators. In this place called Five Finger Peak, in the sky on the mountainside of the middle finger, there were actually characters formed by the two qi of heat and cold. Although these characters It's relatively ancient, but you can still see the meaning of this character. Vaguely, many cultivators understand that under the Five Finger Peak, five five-finger gods will appear today. It is said that these five gods are here to save the world. As long as you look up to their faces, you can prolong your life and cultivate your health. For the sake of great advancement, some people say that these five great gods are here to defeat the Yanqing Sect on behalf of everyone. Some even say that these five great gods are the mountain gods of these five mountains In short, no matter what the theory is, it all ends in the end. For one thing, as long as you meet these five great gods, you can get your wish. Naturally, these statements are just their own guesses. As for the specific situation, no one knows. What they can know is that the eight characters formed by the heat of heat and cold are: "Five Fingers" Great God, can overcome all evils!" "Five-fingered Great God, these are four characters arranged by Ye Han with cold energy. Only Ye Han can understand the specific meaning. He had never thought of what kind of vision he would create. Suddenly, He remembered that there were only five mountains in total around here, so he called himself and the other five the gods of the five mountains. Although there are countless cultivators in the world, most of them believe in existences such as gods. Ye Han is also preparing to use this to gather everyone under the Five Fingers Peak, and he and the other five people will directly play the role. The Great God of the Five Mountains, who then effortlessly induced everyone to work together, also attacked the Yan Qing Sect. This can overcome all evils, and he naturally set it up with the flame energy. In his mind, this theory of all evils naturally refers to the Yanqing Sect. Don't those mobs regard the Yanqing Sect as an existence of all evils? , then why don't I just follow their wishes and describe the Yan Qing Sect as all evil? This way it will be easier to win over people's hearts. After casting the spell, he decided to go down to Wuzhi Mountain to pretend to be the Great God of the Five Mountains, and then gathered the mob to attack the Yanqing Sect tonight. Although the Yanqing Sect's defense was extremely strong tonight, there was no other way. You must know that the Yan Qing Sect is now at the forefront. Let alone tonight, I am afraid they will be so cautious in the recent period. Therefore, we have to face it no matter what, so it is better to choose a different day than to hit the sun. Taking advantage of tonight to create a strange phenomenon, encourage the mob to attack the Yanqing Sect, and maybe everyone can have high morale. Next, it dealt a major blow to Yan Qingzong. However, they did not expect that at this moment, the Young Master of Yanqing Sect would actually come here, so they had no choice but to hide and look down at the situation below from the top of the mountain. When he saw the young master of Yanqing Sect angrily killing the masked man in black, Ye Han couldn't help but be shocked. Good guy, Yan Qi can be used to this extent, and it can actually turn into fire. This is Yuan Qi. This can only be done by masters of the flame system who have cultivated in the heart realm. I didn¡¯t expect that the young master of the Yan Qing Sect is already a master of the Yuan Xin realm. In this case, wouldn¡¯t the master of the Yan Qing Sect be even more powerful? He has already reached the realm of Yuanshen. However, just when he saw the back of the young man turning away, his heart trembled. Why did this figure look more and more familiar the more he looked at it. "It's him." Suddenly, Ye Han's face turned pale. Isn't this young man's figure the same as the black shadow in the cage he saw in his dream? But why, why was that person the young master of the Yan Qing Sect? Shouldn't he be the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon? Could it be that what he saw in his dream did not happen during the battle with the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon, but instead It was something that only happened during the battle with the Yan Qing Sect. Thinking of this, Ye Han couldn't help being shocked again, but he didn't remain shocked for long. Soon he made a decision that was best for him, so he said to Lin Feng and the other four: "You guys wait here. , I'll come as soon as I go!" After saying that, he turned into a ray of light and followed the young master of the Yanqing Sect. Lin Feng and others looked at each other, and then asked at the same time: "Are you going? "Where!" However, when they finished speaking, Ye Han's figure had already disappeared, and everyone was surprised again. Where was Ye Han going? Didn't he agree to attack Yan Qingzong tonight? , but why is he still running at this time? "No, I think brother-in-law must have gone after that person. Didn't you see that brother-in-law seemed to be very anxious when he saw that person just now?" Hanfeng seemed to have a strong observation ability, and he could tell at the first glance Ye Han's expression was strange, but he hadn't remembered it just now. It wasn't until this moment that he suddenly came back to his senses. "Tch, what's wrong with that?"Although that person seems to have a very high level of cultivation, don't forget, my master is already a master in the realm of Yuanxin, so why worry about not being able to deal with that person? " Lin Feng has always believed in his master and believed that he is an invincible person. Until now, he still thinks so. However, as soon as he finished speaking, He Wei who was listening to the side smiled bitterly and said: "I can feel it. , his cultivation level is not much higher than ours, at most it is the cultivation level of Yuan Ti realm! " "Well after hearing what you said, I really feel that although his power seems to be very strong, in terms of cultivation, it is absolutely impossible for his cultivation to reach the Yuanxin realm. " Lin Jie also felt that it made sense and nodded quickly. After hearing what they said, Hanfeng also nodded. Before he could speak, Lin Feng on the side exclaimed, "What? , you said that my master¡¯s cultivation has not reached the Yuanxin realm, but why he was able to exert such strong power just now? Isn¡¯t that something that can only be done by masters of the Yuanxin realm! " "Haha, at first I thought he had reached the realm of Yuanxin, but then I felt it carefully and found that his cultivation level was not much higher than ours, but for some reason, the power emanating from him seemed to have already Having reached the realm of Yuanshen, you even have the aura that only masters of the realm of Yuanshen can exude. He Wei hurriedly explained after hearing the words. "There is such a thing. Why didn't I find it?" "Lin Feng obviously refused to believe it when he heard the words, so he asked again. This time, He Wei didn't say anything, just smiled, and Lin Jie on the side did the same, but Han Feng couldn't help but teased: "You have been You are all thinking about how to get more benefits from your brother-in-law, so why do you pay so much attention? In your opinion, the higher his cultivation level, the more benefits you will get! " "Nonsense, how could I, Lin Feng, be that kind of person? You can insult me, but you can't insult my master" Lin Feng immediately couldn't help himself when he heard this. Yes, he seems to be like this, well, it's because of this , I thought about some things that I shouldn't have thought about. I regretted this for several hours "Haha, I'm just telling the truth. Besides, I didn't insult my brother-in-law" After listening Lin Feng looked like he was going to drag his master out even if he died. Han Feng immediately smiled bitterly. It seemed that this guy couldn't get rid of the aura of being Ye Han's disciple. He wanted to drag his master with him even if he died Lin Feng He didn't answer any more, but just glared at Hanfeng, because he was in the wrong, and he couldn't say anything else. He just turned his eyes to the direction where the young master of Yanqing Sect left, and murmured in his heart: "Master, you must be sure Nothing can happen! " "Well, using Yuan Ti realm cultivation to deal with a master of Yuan Xin realm, it seems that he is ready to fight to the death this time. I don't know what kind of hatred the young master of Yan Qing Sect has with him. How can he be so guilty? Are you desperate? " He also glanced at the direction in which the young master of the Yan Qing Sect was leaving, but He Wei couldn't help but speak his mind. Lin Jie and Han Feng on the side also had the same idea, Ye Han should be fine, right? , the other party's cultivation level seems to be no lower than that of the Yuan-Ti realm. He is a person who has cultivated in the Yuan-Ti realm, facing a master of the Yuan-Ti realm Well, it's hard to say. If you face a master in the Yuan Xin realm, you will definitely lose. But now that the person in the Yuan Ti realm is Ye Han, that¡¯s a different story. You know, even if Ye Han¡¯s cultivation level is only in the Yuan Ti realm. , but the power he has exerted has reached the realm of Yuanxin, and is even stronger. With his power, he still has a chance of winning against a master of Yuanxin, but after all, his cultivation is far behind. Although there is a chance of winning, But it¡¯s not that big. After all, in this world, the difference in cultivation is still very obvious. If you want to defeat the strong with the weak, the chance is very small, unless a miracle occurs. Naturally, in front of Lin Feng and others, this Ye will not succeed. Han is already a miracle. They are also familiar with some of Ye Han's deeds. They know that he has killed many Yuanhun masters with his cultivation in the Yuanying realm. These are things that go beyond the rules of reality. . Therefore, they are still looking forward to whether this weirdo can kill a Yuanxin realm master with his Yuanti realm cultivation. But they also know that the Yuanxin realm's cultivation is not that easy to surpass. You must know this. The power of Yuanxin realm is countless times stronger than that of Yuanti realm. Even if Ye Han can barely exert the power of Yuanxin cultivation, he is still not a master of Yuanxin realm. This difference is not the Yuanying realm. The difference between him and Yuanhun realm is so simple. I really don¡¯t know if it is a blessing or a curse for Ye Han to go now. I hope nothing happens to him. Otherwise, the failure of this operation will not matter. This Xingyuanmen. Losing such a wonderful person in cultivation is a big deal.??, in this Yuanqi Continent, such an existence is also a miracle. Losing such a miraculous person is a loss for the entire Yuanqi Continent ¡¾09¡¿¡¾Feng Lintianxia¡¿¡¾934¡¿¡¾Battle of Grudges¡¿Part 1 Ye Han left Wuzhi Peak and chased the young master of the Yanqing Sect all the way. In a short time, he had arrived at the top of a hill not far from the Yanqing Sect. Ye Han was already getting closer and closer after pursuing him. , but at this moment, the young master of Yanqing Sect suddenly stopped and seemed to have noticed Ye Han's presence. And Ye Han did not hide, he floated over and landed behind the young master of the Yanqing Sect. While looking at the back of the young master of the Yanqing Sect, he thought to himself, why is this back so familiar? It seems like it's not just as simple as seeing it in a dream, right? "Ye Han, you finally found me. Originally, I wanted to wait until I had time to go to your Xingyuan Gate, but I didn't expect that you actually came to me!" Just when Ye Han was thinking about it, the Yan Qing Sect The young master suddenly said coldly. "Youare you Ye Ran?" Listening to this voice, Ye Han was immediately surprised. How could he know him? And it seems that he has some huge hatred towards himself and insists on having a life-and-death showdown with him. After much deliberation, he still couldn't figure out what was going on. However, at this moment, a figure seemed to flash in his mind. This person was not only his enemy in the Ye family, but also the person in the Yan family. Is it Ye Ran whose family disappeared inexplicably? "Haha, it turns out you still know me? That's good. Now you and I can have a final showdown here. I would like to see what you, the person who single-handedly created the Xingyuan Sect, are like. What a skill!" The young master of Yan Qing Sect suddenly turned around, glanced at Ye Han, and then smiled. Look at this young man, who could he be if he wasn't Ye Ran? But at this moment, Ye Han didn't quite understand. Wasn't he disguising himself? How could he still recognize himself at a glance? "It must be hard for you to understand why I can recognize you at a glance, right?" Ye Ran asked calmly as if aware of Ye Han's thoughts. But Ye Han suddenly smiled and said: "Actually, I should have thought of it a long time ago. A person who has cultivated in the Yuanxin realm should be able to see through this simple disguise. After all, I forgot to use any hidden breath." "Hearing Ye Han's words, Ye Ran's face suddenly changed, and then he smiled and said: "It seems that you are a little clever, but you came to me so rashly today, don't you think so? Have you ever thought that you can't defeat me with your current cultivation level? " "Hey, Akito doesn't tell secrets in front of you. Although I don't know what means you used to hide your true cultivation level, I almost did it. Didn't see it!" Ye Ran originally wanted to hit Ye Han, but Ye Han suddenly laughed. After hearing Ye Han's words, Ye Ran's expression changed again, but soon returned to normal. He immediately smiled and said: "It seems that I underestimated you. Yes, I am indeed not a cultivator in the Yuanxin realm." "Why, but what can you do? With your cultivation in the Yuan Ti Realm, do you want to compete with the power of my Yuan Ti Realm?" "It's true, but you are so sure that I am only the Yuan Ti Realm." What is the cultivation level of the world?" Ye Han's face obviously changed when he heard this, but his reaction was faster than Ye Ran's. Before the other party noticed, he had returned to normal, with a smile on his face again. "Youhehe, do you think you can scare me by saying this? Although I have not yet entered the Yuanxin realm, I am not far away from it. It is more than enough to see through your cultivation, just like As you said, you are not using any concealment methods now!" After hearing Ye Han's words, Ye Ran was a little moved at first, but he didn't show it too obviously. He just uttered a word in surprise, and then stopped. Another relaxed smile. "Whether you can be scared or not, you won't know until you are scared!" Ye Hanhan laughed. He had no intention of talking nonsense with this guy. He had already used a burst of flame energy with both hands at the same time. Since he was going to fight with a practitioner of the flame system, he was He had to use cold air to restrain himself, but he didn't do that this time. He knew that the hatred between himself and Ye Ran was not a simple hatred, but caused by Ye Ran's dissatisfaction with him, so he decided to Repay the other with his own way. Since the other party is not convinced, then use his own strength to defeat him and see if he can still be dissatisfied. When it comes to displaying the flame energy, Ye Han has another idea. Although his cultivation level is not as good as Ye Ran's, he is better because he has the power of the fire beast. As long as he uses this layer of power, he can completely suppress it with the power of controlling the flame energy. Ye Ran, make up for the shortcomings in cultivation. "Youactually also practiced fire energy. Aren't you a cold cultivator?" Seeing that Ye Han actually used fire energy, and his power seemed to be not much weaker than his own, Ye Ran was immediately shocked. Under his In his memory, Ye Han has been cultivating cold energy. How could he have such powerful fire energy? ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­?It was all about practicing cold energy. Even if it was changed to the inflammatory energy, it would only take two years at most. How could it be possible to catch up with him in only two years? You must know that he only has the cultivation level he has now after practicing the master's secret method. He doesn't understand this secret method, so why can his cultivation progress so fast? Moreover, it still only took less than two years? If it's the cold, then I can still believe it! "Furthermore, even if he knew some more powerful secret method of cultivation and could cultivate faster than himself, it would be impossible for him to practice the fire method with a body of cold type, right?" Could it be that he could also change his own attributes and transform his extremely cold body into an extremely flaming body? ?Looking at the aura on Ye Han's body now, it seems that he is of the fire system. How is this possible? How on earth did he do it? In fact, now Ye Han is indeed using the extremely flaming body. As for how to transform, this is a bit unbelievable even when he thinks about it, so let alone Ye Ran is just thinking secretly in his heart, even if he asks out loud , Ye Han wouldn't give him an answer. He couldn't say that he could cultivate both heat and cold, right? If this is the case, even if he defeats him today, he will not be convinced. After all, he has surpassed him by a lot in terms of strength. Although this kind of strength cannot be measured by cultivation, it is not much different. ah! Therefore, he just shook his head and did not answer. He did not want an enemy that had been entangled with him for more than a year to continue to entangle with him. Even if he failed to kill him today, as long as he could defeat him completely and make him convinced that he had lost, That's enough, at least I don't have to be entangled anymore. Of course, it would be best to kill him, not to lose one enemy, but to get rid of everything in the dream. He didn't want the situation in that nightmare to really happen, and now, reason told him that as long as he removed the one in the dream If people solve it in advance, then this dream will be immediately shattered! So, he took action. Under Ye Ran's cautious eyes, he suddenly shot out a burst of flames. This burst of flames had no target, but when he hit it, it suddenly turned into balls of flames and scattered around, Instantly, everything around him was wrapped in a layer of flame barrier. When Ye Ran saw this scene, he was even more surprised. It seemed that he had really underestimated him. This kind of power was no less than the power of the nine realms of his Yuan Ti, and this barrier was made by borrowing natural flames. It seems to be completely natural. It is not much different from ordinary natural barriers. They are all formed by borrowing natural power. Naturally, the flame barrier that Ye Han cast was not a natural formation. It was a formation that he created based on his own understanding of natural flames and borrowed natural power. This formation was in harmony with the flames of nature. It melts, so after it is played, he no longer needs anyone to provide him with strength. He can absorb the natural breath by himself to maintain it. Therefore, there is nothing wrong with saying that this is a natural barrier. After all, the existence principle of this barrier is similar to that of a natural barrier. The only difference is that this barrier is not formed naturally, but Ye Han uses his own Arranged by the flames. In fact, all of this is the result of the Fire Beast. If it weren't for the Fire Beast's power, Ye Han still wouldn't be able to cast such a powerful barrier. Even if he borrowed the Fire Beast's power to control the flames, he still wouldn't be able to do it. At this point, this barrier can almost be said to have been arranged by the Fire Beast himself, but after all, the Fire Beast is just a beam of energy, and it has to rely on Ye Han's hands to form such a barrier. Ye Han did not thank the Fire Origin Beast. He felt that all this was an afterthought. Only when he truly defeated Ye Ran would that be the time to thank him. Now, his goal is to make this thank you more meaningful. Hurry up! Naturally, facing Ye Ran, Ye Han did not dare to be careless. Although he had the power to control the flames, after all, his cultivation level was still far different from that of his opponent. They are in the Yuan-Ti realm, but they are almost one realm apart. This is no joke. The power of one realm is enough to create a huge distance between them! Therefore, when facing a master like Ye Ran, he did not dare to be careless, but he was not very worried. With his power to control the flames, he could properly restrain the opponent, making the opponent unable to Take it to the limit. The surrounding flame barrier is used to restrain the cold power of those who practice the fire system. Because this barrier was arranged by Ye Han's power, although it no longer borrows Ye Han's power, it You still have to be under his influence and at his mercy. After all, in this situation, even if he did not set up the barrier, with his control over the flames, he could completely suppress Ye Ran and prevent him from fully exerting his power in front of him! And Ye Ran obviously didn't realize this, although he was frightened by the barrier arranged by Ye Han.??, but he recovered quickly, knowing that he had lost the opportunity, so he did not dare to hesitate anymore, hurriedly formed his palms, and suddenly attacked Ye Han! ¡¾09¡¿¡¾Feng Lintianxia¡¿¡¾935¡¿¡¾Battle of Grudges¡¿Middle Ye Han did not dare to accept the attack from the master of the Nine Realms of Yuan Ti. Seeing Ye Ran attacking him fiercely, he hurriedly used the Wind Control Flying Technique, dodging while looking for opportunities to counterattack. It¡¯s just that Ye Ran seems to have gone crazy, one move after another, and each move is particularly vicious. This shows how bad his mood is at this time, and this is completely venting. Ye Han faced Ye Ran's attack helplessly. Although he could not fight back, he was able to dodge with ease. Although Ye Ran's attack was fierce now, it was completely unorganized. For a person with such strange movement skills like Ye Han, there was no way It has no effect. Ye Han still didn't dare to be careless about this. While dodging, he observed Ye Ran's attack method. Although the attack was scattered, he could still find some moves. Although it was very vague, with Ye Han's understanding of inflammation, You can clearly feel the flaming vitality hidden in each of his moves. However, as early as when Ye Ran started to take action, Ye Han had already used the control power of the flame barrier to reduce the opponent's power a lot. So now, even though Ye Ran has the cultivation of the nine realms of the Yuan Ti, he can only Bring out the power of the five realms of Yuan Ti. But even so, Ye Han still didn't dare to be careless. Although he could use the power of the barrier to increase his strength in this flame barrier, it was only the three realms of the Yuan Ti. Compared with Ye Ran's five realms of the Yuan Ti, There is still some distance. It seems that Ye Ran has also noticed this. His own power has been suppressed, while Ye Han's power has been improved. Although he was deeply surprised by this, he did not dare to slack off at all. His intention to kill Ye Han was beyond words. Not obvious. However, how could Ye Han give him this chance? Seeing that Ye Ran was still attacking him, but his speed and strength were obviously suppressed, Ye Han finally gave up dodging and instead took the initiative to attack. Just as he struck out, his figure flashed and fell behind him, ready to take advantage of him and counterattack! However, this Ye Ran was not a fuel-efficient lamp. Seeing Ye Han disappear, he quickly guessed it. Without thinking about his intention, he shot towards the back. Originally, Ye Han wanted to take the opportunity to make a surprise attack, but he suddenly realized that something was wrong, so he hurriedly dodged. Only then did he avoid Ye Ran's attack, but Ye Ran's attack hit the surrounding barrier, causing a Riots in the barrier. Ye Han knew something was wrong when he saw this, and hurriedly turned into a light curtain to hide at the top of the barrier, using the flame barrier as a cover. As long as he didn't get close to Ye Ran, he could avoid being exposed, but in this way he wouldn't be able to Dare to take action at will, otherwise your whereabouts will be exposed. After Ye Ran vented his anger, he realized that Ye Han had disappeared, so he stopped in a hurry. Although he was very angry, he was not so angry. He knew that Ye Han was no longer around, so he couldn't take action at the moment to avoid wasting his life. strength. Ye Han, on the other hand, has been hiding at the top of the barrier. With the help of the aura of the barrier, he also arranged a flame barrier around himself. With the power of his own flame, Ye Han lost his target. After all, his cultivation was now The suppression was not much different from Ye Han's, and he was cultivating ordinary vitality, which was two whole levels different from Ye Han's, so he could not find any trace of Ye Han at all. As for Ye Han, hiding at the top of the barrier doesn't mean he has nothing to do. At this time, he is looking for a way to defeat Ye Ran. From Ye Ran's attack moves he saw before, he can definitely tell that although the opponent is very powerful, He is strong, but it is only superficial, and his Yuan skills are not considered proficient. Therefore, Ye Han planned to use Xinghan Jue Yuanji to have another fight with him to see if he could use his strengths in various aspects to make up for his lack of cultivation. You know, although today's Ye Han is two levels lower than Ye Ran in cultivation, he is still ahead of Ye Ran in terms of formations, Yuan skills, and even magic weapons. If he makes full use of this, he can It is not impossible to defeat Ye Han. Thinking that Ye Han would no longer hide, but the flame barrier around his body still persisted, his figure suddenly jumped down from the flame barrier, and then both palms came out, Xinghan Jue's mental technique suddenly started to move, and he headed towards Ye Ran, who was standing there stupidly below, attacked. The Xinghan Jue itself is just a technique to control the cold star element, but because Ye Han has a body of heat and cold, although the heat of heat and cold is more powerful than the star element, his body of heat and cold is still the same as the original star element. The Xingyuan Qi under the body is almost the same, and the Xinghan Jue mainly cultivates the method of movement, so there are not many differences. However, with the first move, Ye Han did not use the elemental skills of Xing Han Jue. He just used Xing Han Jue to drive the inflammation in his body, formed an attack palm mark and hit Ye Ran. He didn't want to hurt him, as long as he could do it properly. His mind can be disrupted, so that he can deal with it better. However, just when Ye Han's palms were about to fall on Ye Ran, Ye Ran seemed to have known it for a long time. He left the place with a sudden jump, and then suddenly appeared in the same place.In the sky above, I saw Ye Han's figure suddenly falling, and he took a good position and flew out with a kick. This kick contains his body-flame cultivation, which cannot be underestimated. Before his kick even reached, a thick flaming aura whizzed over and landed on Ye Han's lower abdomen in the blink of an eye. Ye Han was naturally startled at this moment, thinking that Ye Ran had deliberately lured him out and stood there all the time. At the same time, he also took out the Yanhan jade flute from his body and struck it towards the place where Ye Han kicked his feet. . The power of the jade flute turned into a majestic star energy. In the blink of an eye, it collided with the energy kicked out by Ye Ran's feet. A wave of energy suddenly spread out and disappeared in the blink of an eye. The two figures also retreated together, hitting the surrounding flame barrier, and finally fell to one knee on the ground, obviously injured. At this time, both of their faces were not good-looking. One was pale, and the other was pale with a hint of surprise. The former was naturally Ye Han. Although he was injured at this time, this was something he expected. , and Ye Ran couldn't help being surprised when he was injured. He never expected that the move he had planned for a long time was actually resolved by Ye Han with such a single move. "It seems that you are not doing well either. Why, do you need to fight again?" Ye Han ran the Xinghan Jue and quickly recovered a lot under the influence of the surrounding inflammation. His face had returned to normal. Seeing Ye Ran at this time He was still the same, looking pale, so he couldn't help but sneered. Although Ye Ran's expression changed when he heard this, he obviously refused to admit defeat. He could tell that Ye Han was sarcastic about himself, and couldn't help but snorted angrily: "Huh, don't think you want to defeat me with your little strength, what a show." There¡¯s still something to come!¡± ¡°Oh, there¡¯s still a good show, I¡¯d like to see it.¡± Holding the Yanhan jade flute, Ye Han no longer had the worries he had before. Originally, he thought Ye Ran was very powerful. , even if he uses the Yanhan Jade Xiao, he may not be his opponent, but the move just now is enough to prove that his previous guesses were wrong. With the help of the Yanhan Jade Xiao, he can actually make a move at will when he is in danger. It was tied with Ye Ran's long-prepared move, which was enough to prove that under normal circumstances, it would not necessarily be the winner if the two of them fought against each other. Naturally, from Ye Han's point of view, he will never lose and cannot lose. Since this war is the key to resolving the grudges a year ago, he must win, because if he loses, he will definitely die in the hands of the opponent. And everything in that dream is very likely to become reality. So he must win. Only in this way can he become the winner of this family feud. At the same time, he can completely destroy the dream and let his woman get rid of everything in the dream in advance. With this determination, Ye Han dared to neglect. Although he was injured, he was not seriously injured. After a short period of practice, he had almost recovered. On the other hand, Ye Ran still had a stern look on his face. He looks pale, but looks better than before. In this way, Ye Han had all the upper hand. Not only did he defeat Ye Ran in terms of vitality, body skills and magic weapons, but he was even stronger than him. After all, one of them was seriously injured, but the other was intact as before. This It can completely make up for the lack of cultivation. Naturally, this does not mean that Ye Ran is destined to be suppressed. You must know that his cultivation is not for show. Besides, he has not shown any magic weapon now. If he also comes up with some magic weapon, then The situation is different. However, just when Ye Han thought of this, Ye Ran suddenly grinned and took out a long sword from nowhere. But when he took out the sword, he suddenly felt a sharp pain and could not bear it. He couldn't help but grit his teeth, and then he stabilized his shaky body. "I didn't expect you to be such a despicable and shameless guy. You actually blocked the connection between the inside and outside of the barrier, so that after I was injured, I couldn't use the surrounding energy to heal. Huh, if that's the case, then don't blame me. Even if I talk to you today No matter how hard I try, your conspiracy will never succeed." Ye Ran stood up, looked at Ye Han coldly, and snorted. Ye Han was stunned when he heard this. No wonder he never recovered. It turned out to be this reason. Oh, I'm sorry. I didn't mean it. It's better not to use this despicable and shameless title. It hurts feelings cough cough , there seems to be no emotion, only hatred. But in the end, I really didn¡¯t do this on purpose, but since it¡¯s already like this, let¡¯s just make do with it. Ye Han kept making excuses for himself, and finally found an excellent excuse, so he smiled awkwardly at Ye Ran and said: "Sorry, I didn't mean it, just make do with it. Haha, I think you don¡¯t have to give in for too long!¡± After hearing Ye Han¡¯s words, Ye Ran immediately became furious. This guy said something so high-sounding, but in fact he must have done it on purpose. Humph, only a ghost can believe what you say. Well "Huh, no need to say more, in short, you are not going to die today.I live. "Thinking about Ye Han's despicable behavior, Ye Ran became even more furious, but he just snorted coldly and failed to do any more angry actions. ¡¾09¡¿¡¾Feng Lintianxia¡¿¡¾936¡¿¡¾Battle of Grudges¡¿Part 2 "Damn, why don't you just die!" Ye Han curled his lips. This guy couldn't even say a word. Either you die or I live. Doesn't this make it clear that you always want others to die? "But it's very good. If I borrow your words, you must die today!" Is it more direct than who said it? Ye Hanxin said, since it's a competition, let's compare. Hehe, if you want me to die, then let you die first! As he spoke, Ye Han waved his left palm, and the palm turned into a strong wind. It rolled up the surrounding flames and suddenly attacked Ye Ran. This time, Ye Han was a little angry. This guy is too arrogant. Well, although I am even more arrogant! For this arrogance, he must express it. Since both sides are arrogant people, it depends on who is stronger. In this world, only the strong can have the last laugh. It is useless to talk arrogantly. Naturally, if you can Only those who live to the end can truly have the last laugh and be the last to be arrogant. One mountain cannot accommodate two tigers, and one person cannot accommodate two people. Ye Han clearly knows that both of them are so arrogant now, but it is impossible for two arrogant people to exist together, so he feels that there is no room for two arrogant people. Among people, only one person can survive. And the person he thought could survive must be himself, so he chose to take action directly and explain everything in the most direct way. Ye Ran didn't dare to neglect when he saw this. He swung the long sword in his hand and struck directly at Ye Han, trying to break the palm he struck. However, at this moment, he suddenly realized that although he had struck He was hit by that palm, but the power of the palm did not dissipate. Instead, it turned into two forces of the same size and continued to attack him from left to right. At this time, Ye Han had already floated up, attacking from above and in front of him. He pointed at the jade flute in his hand, and in an instant he saw a stream of flames roaring away, hitting Ye Ran suddenly. At this point, Ye Ran was faced with the enemy, and he immediately felt a huge increase in pressure. He felt that he could only catch one of the moves, but now he was facing three moves. He was helpless and could only stand up with his sword and face him. He picked up Ye Han's jade flute because he felt that among the three moves, the one from Ye Han's jade flute was the most powerful, so he had to find a way to neutralize this move first to avoid being hit by it and suffering the most severe consequences. The damage was serious, and as for the left and right palms, their power was much weaker than that of Yuxiao. Even if it was hit, it would not cause much damage. Therefore, after some simple consideration, he decided to eliminate the heavy and light first, and use the power of the jade flute first. As for the left and right palms, since he couldn't dodge, he just caught them with his body! However, he didn't seem to have thought that his decision would be the biggest mistake. Although Ye Han Yuxiao's power was very strong, it was only a force, but when his palm was split into two palms, it was directly It was not Ye Han's intention to become the move of the Yuan Dividing Jue, but it was directly completed by Ye Ran with one sword. One move turned into two moves unintentionally, and the Yuan Dividing Jue was formed involuntarily! As a result, one force that was not too strong turned into two forces that were equally strong and weak. These two forces absorbed the energy from the surrounding heaven and earth, and directly formed two forces that were the same as the previous complete force. , when these two forces come together, they are twice as powerful as the previous one! This is the method of dividing the elements into one. Originally, Ye Han only used this method to separate the elements. Whether it was refining medicine or killing people, he had never used any method of dividing the elements into one, and even he had never thought of it. This point, but I didn't expect that it would be accidentally triggered by Ye Ran! "Poof!" Ye Ran was supposed to be very lucky to be able to neutralize Ye Han's jade flute attack, but at this moment, he suddenly felt a powerful force on the left and right sides penetrate into his body, and finally it was inside his body. When the collision occurred, the two energies converged in one place and exploded instantly, forming a big explosion in his body. The meridians all over his body were scattered and basically shattered. Only a part of him could still hold on. But it¡¯s not far from being shattered! "This how is this possible?" Feeling that the meridians in his body were so seriously damaged, Ye Ran was immediately shocked. A mouthful of blood spurted out. He didn't even care. He just looked at Ye Han in shock, obviously not believing it. , a force that I thought was not very powerful before can actually exert such a strong attack power! Seeing Ye Ran's face as pale as paper, with blood flowing out of the corner of his mouth, Ye Han immediately wondered, how could his casual palm have such strong attack power? Looking at him like this, he must have been severely traumatized, right? "The division of elements into one?" After thinking about it carefully, Ye Han seemed to understand something again, and couldn't help but feel a shiver in his heart. Looking at this situation, it seemed to be the strongest power of the division of elements. What ¡®dividing elements into one¡¯ does! Originally, Ye Han didn't know very well what the highest power of this Fen Yuan Xin Jue was. There was just some simple description in Qingyun's memory. Because he didn't understand it very well, he never used it. Now when he saw the scene in front of him, he suddenly Then he woke up,He saw clearly that the move he had just made was split into two parts by Ye Ran's sword. He didn't think anything at first. He possessed the Yuan Dividing Technique, and the Yuan Dividing Technique was hidden in his own strength. Now he used it The power that came out was cut into two pieces by Ye Ran's sword, which directly triggered the element-dividing technique hidden in the energy, so that the energy was divided and could still play an offensive role, and continued to attack the enemy! However, he originally only thought that these two powers would not cause much harm to Ye Ran. At most, they would only cause him to suffer minor injuries and cause his blood to surge, but he did not expect that these two powers would not cause much harm to Ye Ran. After being put together in one place, they can actually have such strong destructive power! "Hahaha, what a good son-in-law, I didn't expect you to have such a trick. How come I never knew about this?" laughed. Ye Han heard this and ignored it. This Fen Yuan Xin Jue was owned by Qingyun back then, and seemed to have been created by him. Xingyu was already dead at that time, so it was naturally impossible for him to know about it. Moreover, he had been in the extreme cold since He hasn't used the Excessive Yuan Jue since the first trip, so where can he see it? But he didn¡¯t want to explain so much about this. Although this move was very strong, it only showed its true power now, and it was done unintentionally. He felt nothing to be happy about this. "Haha, I didn't expect that after practicing so hard for so long, I still lost at the hands of your boy. I'm not willing to accept it!" But at this moment, Ye Ran suddenly shouted heartbreakingly. He felt that he had lost today. Very thoroughly, with the cultivation level of the Yuan Ti Nine Realms against Ye Han's Yuan Ti Realm cultivation level, he actually lost. Although this was due to his carelessness, he did lose, and he lost miserably. He was defeated by someone's move. Nearly 90% of the meridians in the body have been shattered, and his own cultivation is considered useless. Not only that, I am afraid that his life will not last long. Even if Ye Han can not kill himself this time, then all the meridians in his body will be severed. , and it is impossible to survive for too long! It¡¯s just that he is not willing to give in. Why has he always suffered the torture of failure at the hands of Ye Han? First, there was the Xinyuan Festival competition of the Ye family, and he was defeated by Ye Han with one move. Then there was the rebellion of the Yan family, and he also lost to Ye Han. Then there was the battle of the Xingyuan Sect, and he still lost. Until now. , I finally had the possibility of winning, but I didn¡¯t expect that because of a wrong decision of my own, I still lost due to carelessness. ????????????????????????? This time he was completely defeated, and he actually lost his life here. Thinking about everything in the past, all his efforts were in vain, how could he still be reconciled? Why? Why do all the honors belong to Ye Han alone? Why can he become the heir to the head of the Ye family? Why can he be in the arms of so many women? Why could he become the leader of the Xingyuan Sect and the top being in the Yuanqi Continent? Why should he become a stumbling block in his life? Why did I have to lose at his hands in the end? Why? Why is all this happening? We are all human beings, so why are we destined to fail? And he is always better than me? No, I am not willing to accept it, I am not willing to accept it! Could it be that this is your destiny? Is he destined to become Ye Han's defeated enemy? Are you destined to never be as good as him? Are you destined to die in his hands? No, your destiny is in your own hands, no one can keep it on you forever! Huh, since the sky is going against me, then I will go against the sky "Ah" Suddenly, Ye Ran opened his hands toward the sky and shouted loudly at the same time, all his strength was released "No, boy , stop him quickly, he is possessed, if he succeeds in becoming possessed, it will be a great disaster to the Yuanqi Continent!" Ye Han was attracted by Ye Ran's actions, but at this moment, Yan Hanyu Xiao Zhongxingyu¡¯s voice came again! "What? Possessed? It's not that serious, right?" After hearing Xingyu's words, Ye Han was immediately shocked. Didn't he just defeat him? Is he so extreme? Are you willing to become a demon just for this? Alas, he is such a troublesome guy. It would be terrible if he really becomes a demon. Although he takes it as his own duty to eliminate demons and defend the law, and having another demon in the world just suits his desire to eliminate demons, the situation is different now. He still needs to deal with the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon with all his strength. If there is another demon in the world, then he will not have time to take care of so much. It will not matter if he has one more enemy. After all, Ye Ran is himself. enemies, but if it brings disaster to the world as Xingyu said, that would be bad! Moreover, if Ye Ran is possessed by a demon, wouldn't it be getting closer and closer to his own dream? The figure of the person covered by the demonic aura in his dream looks very much like Ye Ran. If Ye Ran is allowed to enter If you are possessed by the devil and make all this become a fact, then you??I'm going to regret it! ¡°Well, we can¡¯t let him become a demon, we have to stop him no matter what¡­ ¡¾09¡¿¡¾Feng Lintianxia¡¿¡¾937¡¿¡¾The truth about the teacher's feud¡¿ Ye Ran screamed. Open your hands toward the sky. The energy of the body's inflammation system is rapidly lost. And a faint black energy suddenly appeared around him. Ye Han recognized this black air carefully. It is the demonic aura that only those with the demonic path possess. Think back to when Ye Han himself defied nature and became a demon. I have personally experienced this black energy. But that was all in the past. It seems that after the physical destruction of the extremely fiery land. The demonic energy in his body was also annihilated. so. After a trip to the extremely hot place. Not only did Ye Han feel no regrets. And I felt very awake. You must know that he not only accidentally created the body of Yanhan. And he also conquered the Yanyuan beast. Found the Spike of Lava. besides. That is destroying the demonic energy in the body. It made him escape from the evil way. Although it doesn¡¯t matter to Ye Han whether he is possessed or not. But he is a righteous person after all. He didn't want to be bound by the demonic energy in his body. I am always worried that this evil spirit will spread out uncontrollably. Thinking about it, that time I wanted to use the flames of the Extremely Flame Land to create the other half of the star body. This was used to resolve the injuries sustained by the wolf clan leader. But I didn't expect to encounter all the things that happened later. He couldn't help but smile bitterly. Follow Ye Ran step by step into the devil's path. The demonic aura around him is getting stronger and stronger. Ye Han knew he couldn't delay any longer. So there was no more hesitation. He quickly danced the Yanhan jade flute in the air. A star barrier suddenly shot out. You must know that this star energy is the best way to restrain evil spirits. Even Ye Han's hot and cold aura was inferior to this. That's why he thought of using Xingyuan Qi to prevent Ye Ran from continuing to become a demon. The star barrier suddenly hit Ye Ran. Ye Han just wanted to increase his strength on the barrier. But at this moment. A majestic breath came from not far away. Ye Han was shocked when he saw this. The target of this breath is obviously himself. He didn't expect that. At this moment, there were actually experts coming to stop him. I feel that this breath is getting closer and closer. Ye Han didn't dare to be careless. The other hand was busy condensing the flame energy. Turned into a powerful seal. While the breath is not close yet. Then he beat him out suddenly. And just then. The breath has already come closer. Ye Han struck out with a palm. There was a powerful energy of fire energy coming from that breath. Ye Han didn't dare to neglect when he saw this. It feels like this energy is too strong. Surprised. He was busy adding a burst of flame energy to his original palm power. This time. The two energies are facing each other. First it stayed in the middle for a while. Then they flew towards Ye Han together. Ye Han was shocked when he saw this. He didn't even bother to restrain Ye Ran. He hurriedly hit the jade flute towards the energy. Just listen to the sound of "boom". The two energies collided again. Time. Ye Han only felt a pain in his chest. A mouthful of blood couldn't help but spurt out. And the Xing Yuan Qi he fired obviously did not stop the energy. The energy continued to move towards Ye Han. It hit him instantly. In an instant. Ye Han couldn't help but spurt blood again. The figure also suddenly retreated towards the back. Finally, it hit a big tree not far away. Just knock down the big tree by the roots. And his body happened to fall next to the big tree. Finally got up. Ye Han didn't have time to react. Then he saw a black shadow flying from not far away. It's just that the target is not him. It was Ye Ran who was suffering from the pain of being possessed. The black shadow fell next to Ye Ran. Just glanced in Ye Han's direction. Then he raised his hand and created an energy barrier. Wrap Ye Ran's body in it. Then I took him like this. Jump in the direction you came from. In a blink of an eye, he disappeared into the night. No trace. He stared blankly at the direction in which the black shadow was leaving. Ye Han was surprised. There is such a powerful person in this far west land. This cultivation level should have reached the peak state of Yuanxin. He resisted twice in a row. And they are doing their best. His casual blow from the air was actually blocked. "Could it be Sect Leader Yan Qing?" Suddenly. A person flashed in Ye Han's mind. Although this person's face is vague. But the name is deep in my heart. In this far west place. People who can achieve the realm of Yuanxin. Except for the Yan Qing Sect Master who has never shown up. Who could it be. Just when Ye Han thought of this. But suddenly he felt a familiar energy flowing in his body. His face immediately turned pale. It wasn't this energy that damaged his meridians. But from this energy. He felt an extremely familiar aura. This breath. It was the night when the Yanyun Sect was destroyed. Ye Han is the master who saved him. The aura that remained in the body when he was hit by the mysterious man in black. The two breaths are not to mention similar. It's exactly the same. To know. This aura made him suffer from the loss of his cultivation. For this kind of breath. He cannot forget it no matter what. Until this moment. They are all still fresh in my memory. So he can't feel wrong. "I understand. It turns out that all this was really done by Sect Leader Yan Qing." At this moment. Ye Han?Ran was injured. But he couldn't help but feel happy. It¡¯s been a year and a half. During this time. He was busy with food though. But he is always thinking about revenge for his master. It's just that I haven't had a clue. He has never been able to avenge his master. As a result, this matter has been delayed again and again. Even after coming back from the dead. He even thought about forgetting about revenge. Treat the women with a whole new heart. Until recently. He decided to avenge his master no matter what. That's why he targeted the Yan Qing Sect Master. But even so. He still couldn't find any evidence to prove that the master's enemy was the leader of the Yan Qing Sect. And now. All the truth will be revealed. Now that it has been proven that the Yan Qing Sect Leader is the master¡¯s enemy. Then everything will be easier to handle. This way. He would have a reason to deal with Yan Qing Sect. To avenge his master. At the same time, a powerful hostile force was eliminated for the Xingyuan Sect. "No. I have to avenge my master quickly." I thought of my master's revenge. Ye Han couldn't help but lose his mind. He glanced at the direction in which the man in black left. We must use all our strength to chase after him. And this time. Xingyu in the Yanhan jade flute suddenly shouted: "Stop." Ye Han couldn't help but pause when he heard this. I don¡¯t know why Xingyu suddenly stopped himself. So he couldn't help but ask: "What? Do you still want to stop me from taking revenge?" "No. You are wrong. I stopped you because I didn't want you to die so soon." Xingyu answered directly. . Ye Han suddenly sneered when he heard this: "Why should I die for revenge? Is it Master's enemy? I have to stand by and watch." "Silly boy. I know you really want to avenge your Master. But have you ever thought about it? With your current cultivation level, how can you be the opponent of the Yan Qing Sect Master?" Ye Han smiled. Xingyu didn't care at all. Instead, he smiled bitterly. After hearing what Xingyu said. Ye Han was also stunned immediately. yes. How can I fight against the Yan Qing Sect Master with my current cultivation level? To avenge his master, he just made a casual move that made him unable to resist. If you try your best. How could I catch any of his moves? Thinking of this. Ye Han couldn't help feeling frustrated. At the same time, he smiled bitterly and said: "Can I just let my enemy slip away from my eyes?" "Of course not. But have you ever thought about it? Revenge will take a long time. If you go now, then don't say it. Revenge. I'm afraid even I have to take it. It doesn't matter if you die. But what about your woman? Do you want them to break into Yan Qingzong for revenge?" Xingyu smiled helplessly. continued. After hearing what Xingyu said. Ye Han suddenly groaned. yes. It doesn't matter if you die. But what about my own woman? If you die. Who will protect them in the future? Who will help them deal with the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon. Jiuxing's mission is to destroy the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon. It was impossible for them to ignore this matter. If I were to die now. Then they can only rely on their own strength to destroy the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon. The Sun-Moon Yuan Demon was such a powerful existence. Although they are nine stars. But he may not be the opponent of the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon. If you don't participate yourself. How can I feel at ease? Let¡¯s talk again. If you die. They love themselves so much. He will definitely avenge himself at all costs. By then, perhaps the women can suppress the power of Yan Qing Sect. But some accidents may happen. Think about everything in the dream. Think about the person who looks like Ye Ran. Think about the girls being arrested. To bear the pain of being possessed. You may even have to suffer humiliation. He couldn't help but shudder "Think about it carefully. I have said everything I should say. It's up to you to do what you want. But I hope you can make a rational decision. Don't be blinded by hatred. To It's too late to regret it." Xingyu saw that he seemed to have persuaded Ye Han. So I didn¡¯t say anything more. Just another reminder. Then he returned to the jade flute. No more words. But Ye Han kept standing there in a daze after hearing this. looking at the night in the distance. It's been a long time since you made any decision. At this moment. He was very upset inside. He didn't know what to do. this moment. He felt helpless. I really need someone by my side to comfort me Maybe. He has made his decision. Didn't chase it. That proves that he is no longer so impulsive. This can also be explained. He had temporarily put aside this opportunity for revenge. but. He was really struggling. Inner struggle. It gave him a splitting headache. But he held back. He gritted his teeth. He didn't pass out. But the overall consciousness is on the verge of dissipating. It seems like only one more moment will pass. He will completely lose consciousness. finally. He still couldn't hold on. I just felt a breeze blowing by. The whole body immediately became unable to stay still. There is no darkness before my eyes. He just fell down quietly.??. His eyes stared blankly at the skyfor a moment. Peace returned to the top of the mountain. The only thing that wasn't peaceful. There was a person lying on the top of the mountain. A man with his eyes open looking at the sky. ¡°I just don¡¯t know when. This man's eyes have been closed ¡¾09¡¿¡¾Feng Lintianxia¡¿ ¡¾938¡¿¡¾Master Yanqing¡¿ Sect Master Yan Qing was destined not to be idle tonight. As soon as he came out of seclusion, he noticed that there was something different in the sect, so he asked some elders in the sect to inquire about the situation. After inquiring, he found out that the sect had recently been targeted by a group of small forces around him. . Originally, he was a little angry that something like this happened during his period of seclusion. These people couldn't even get rid of those small forces. However, thinking about the fact that he had been in seclusion for a long time this time, he gave everything up to him. His own apprentice, so it is not easy to scold others. But when something like this happened, it was inevitable to hold him accountable, so he decided to go find his disciples and ask him to find out what was going on and how he managed it during his absence. From the sect! But after searching for a long time, he couldn't find any trace of Ye Ran, so he went to the disciples and wanted to ask everyone if anyone had seen him, but after asking for a long time, he didn't get any answer. Finally, he felt that something was not good. Because he was worried about his disciple's safety, he had to use his power of Yuan Dao perception in the Yuanxin realm to look around, so he discovered that there was some aura flowing on the top of a nearby hill. sign. So, he found Ye Ran, but when he found it, he found that his disciple was slowly falling into the devil's way, and it seemed that someone was attacking him, wanting to take the opportunity to hurt him, so he took action Rescue, fight off the man, and then take his disciples to the Yan Qing Sect to see how to save him. After all, Yan Qing Sect is also a righteous sect, but we cannot allow its disciples to enter the demonic way. Otherwise, it will be a big loss for the sect. If the reputation of the sect is not good, it will be better. If the sect is infected with the spirit of the demon clan, all of them will join. If you fall into the devil's path, it will be miserable! You must know that this demonic energy is easily contagious. Once there is a demonic seed, it will spread from ten to ten. If it is not stopped, it will inevitably spread indefinitely. Even if you want to stop it, it will be extremely troublesome and like a plague. No difference! Therefore, he decided to save Ye Ran no matter what. This was his most proud apprentice. He did not want him to become a demon. His hard work could not be in vain. He had put a lot of effort into this apprentice. ! For other disciples, he might be able to kill them directly to avoid future troubles, but for Ye Ran, he could not do it. This Yan Qing Sect is the most likely candidate to take over the position of leader of his sect. If he dies, it will affect the entire sect. Loss. The power of Yuan Xin master should not be underestimated, because with the help of Master Yan Qing, although the demonic energy in Ye Ran's body did not dissipate, it stopped strengthening, so his consciousness quickly regained consciousness. "Ran'er, who caused you to be so seriously injured?" Seeing his precious disciple wake up, Master Yan Qing suddenly let out a long sigh, but he couldn't bear to ask, even though his face was covered with a black scarf, it's OK You can hear how anxious he is at the moment, which can be seen from the frown on his face. Although he was running all the way before, he also knew the seriousness of Ye Ran's injuries. He also knew that if he had not been so seriously injured, he would not have almost fallen into the devil. Although he has stopped continuing to fall into the devil now, he is already half a devil. Man, it is not an easy task to get rid of the demonic energy in his body! Naturally, he didn¡¯t know that it would be the wrong decision for him to injure Ye Han before. Originally, Ye Han¡¯s star energy could help Ye Ran get rid of his demonic nature, but now, everything is too late. However, if he had not taken action at that time, Ye Ran's life would have been threatened. You must know that Ye Han not only wanted to get rid of the evil thoughts in Ye Ran's body, but also wanted to take the opportunity to kill him to eliminate future troubles! Maybe, all this is just a trick of fate! However, he didn¡¯t understand why his disciple was so seriously injured. With his current cultivation level, no one in this far west should be able to hurt him, right? Originally, he could have doubted Ye Han, but unfortunately, in his opinion, it was absolutely impossible for him to defeat someone he could defeat with a casual move. You must know that he had only one foot in the realm of Yuanxin. He is a master, let alone the Far West, even in the entire Yuanqi Continent, there will definitely be no more than ten people who can hurt him! Moreover, Ye Han appeared in the appearance of someone else just now. Even if he suspected it, he would definitely not be able to suspect Ye Han. Moreover, the person's cultivation level did not look very good, so he would only think that he was just an unknown person. That¡¯s all! Naturally, if he was not in a hurry to save people and did not take a closer look at Ye Han's appearance, it would not be too difficult to see through Ye Han's disguise technique with his Yuanxin realm cultivation. "Ye Han, it's him, he's the one who injured his disciple like this!" Ordinarily, or in front of others, he might not tell the story of his injury, but in front of his master, he felt it was not necessary. ?What are you hiding? Besides, the harm this incident has caused him is too great. Now that his life is on the line, he feels there is no need to hide anything. "What? It's him? He actually came to the far west?" After hearing Ye Ran's words, the Yanqing Sect Master was immediately shocked, and at the same time thought to himself: "Could it be that the Xingyuan Sect has already begun to take advantage of the Yanqing Sect? "Well, it's him, master, you have to avenge me!" Ye Ran was very unwilling to admit defeat, but at this time, he felt that he had been completely defeated, but he was still unwilling, so he wanted to He wanted to take revenge. Since he was unable to take revenge, he let his master help him take revenge. He was confident that as long as his master took action, he would definitely kill Ye Han! "Well, don't worry, my master will definitely seek justice for you. However, do you know why he came to this far west this time?" Master Yan Qing nodded in agreement without you hesitating, However, he still couldn't help but want to ask Ye Han's purpose of coming here. If the other party really came to attack Yan Qingzong, then he was mentally prepared. Although he was not afraid of Ye Han, he also knew that the Xingyuan Sect now had the support of four Yuan Xingao. , Occasionally Ye Ran would mention it to him when he went to see him, so he knew this to some extent. Although he has reached the Yuanxin realm now, he is only one person after all. He does not have the confidence to be an enemy of the four elders. Moreover, he also knows very well about the cultivation power of these four people. He knows that, The four opponents are all strong men who have one foot in the realm of Yuan Shen. Although Zi Zi is already at the peak of Yuan Xin, compared with the four of them, there is still a lot of difference. However, even so, if the Xingyuan Sect enters the Yanqing Sect, he will definitely not be able to sit back and wait for death. Even if he fights to the death, he must save the Yanqing Sect. Even if he cannot save the sect, he must single-handedly defeat the Xingyuan Sect. After being hit hard, it will be a life-and-death battle! Huh, Xingyuan Gate? If you dare to come, you will never come back! As for Ye Ran's revenge, he didn't think it was difficult. Although he didn't know where Ye Han was yet, he could guess that he was definitely still in the far west. Since he was still here, he only needed to use Yuan It is not difficult to find the power of Tao if he searches for it. Moreover, even if he has gone back, he believes that as long as he wants to kill him, he will always get the chance! "Return to Master, I don't know!" Ye Ran shook his heavy head helplessly and replied in a slightly weak voice. "Oh, that's it. Then I'll take you back first. There will be plenty of opportunities for revenge in the future, so don't rush it. Now I'd better go back and see how to heal you!" Seeing that his disciple seemed to really not know, Yan The leader of the Qing Sect didn't ask any more questions. He just said a simple sentence and continued to move towards the Yan Qing Sect. But at this time, Ye Ran shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "It's useless. Now my whole body's meridians are cut off and there's no way I can save it!" "Silly boy, stop saying stupid things. Have you forgotten who your master is?" Are you alive? Do you really not believe in me as a master? Do you not believe in the ability of master Yuan Xin?" Sect Master Yan Qing shook his head and said in a kind tone. If it were normal times, no one would ever think that this Yanqing Sect Master could actually have such a kind side. You must know that he is the majestic Yanqing Sect Master, and he is famous for being strict with his disciples, but now he is facing Looking at Ye Ran, he behaved so gently. Perhaps, in his heart, he has already regarded Ye Ran as his son. He has paid too much for this disciple, as if he regards him as his own child. Now he sees Ye Ran being treated like this. How could he be severe after being severely injured? At this moment, I am afraid that all the thoughts he had when he heard about the sect's trouble have disappeared without realizing it. "Haha, is Master talking about a way to extend your life? I think it's better to forget it. It's not worth it for my disciple. I don't want to see Master, you lose nearly a hundred years of cultivation for me!" Ye Ran smiled bitterly, Obviously he understood the meaning of his master's words. You must know that a person who is about to die with all his meridians, unless he encounters a miracle, the only way to save him is for a master of Yuanxin realm to borrow his hundred years of cultivation to extend his life. However, generally speaking, no one will use this method. After all, a hundred years of cultivation is not so easy to obtain. Even those who have cultivated in the Yuanxin realm will return to cultivation directly after losing a hundred years of cultivation. The starting point, nearly a hundred years of hard work were all in vain, and even became an ordinary person from now on, no longer able to practice! The most serious thing is to exchange one life for another and directly bear the pain of death! Precisely because this method requires too much sacrifice, no one is willing to use it under normal circumstances. Perhaps in the past thousand years, only the current Yan Qing Sect Master has been used.However, Ye Ran is unwilling to let his master do this. This is his own failure. He is not willing to pass on the pain of failure to others. After all, the other person is his master. This master treats him as much as his biological father. He treats me well, and he is even closer than his biological father! ¡¾09¡¿¡¾Feng Lintianxia¡¿¡¾939¡¿¡¾Yuan Mo snatches people¡¿ "Don't worry, Ran'er, I will cure you no matter what!" Master Yan Qing said firmly, stretched out his hand and used a burst of vitality, slowly hitting Ye Ran. But at this time, Ye Ran stretched out his weak right hand to block his hand full of vitality, then shook his head and said: "It's useless, Master, don't waste your strength. I have entered the devil's way now. If You cast a spell to save me, but it will only accelerate my obsession, so let¡¯s forget it!¡± Ye Ran felt for the first time what ** is. This kind of selfless dedication is something he has never experienced before. He has parents. But after all, he has never truly felt the love of his parents, but now he is very happy to see his master treating him so well. When Yan Qing Sect Master heard this, he couldn't force himself for a moment. Yes, Ye Ran was already half possessed by the devil. If he didn't expend his strength, he could restrain the continued growth of the devil's energy for him, but if he cast a spell to help him heal his injuries, , then he will definitely lose the ability to control the demonic energy, causing him to quickly escape into the devil's path. Perhaps, in some circumstances, being possessed by a demon is much better than death. At least this is what Ye Ran thinks in front of Ye Han. He is unwilling to die in front of his enemies, especially in front of the biggest enemy in his life, so he chose Possessed. But now, in front of his master, he has changed his mind. He knows that after becoming a demon, he has betrayed his master and betrayed his original way. Although this way has gone too far, he still has it in the end. He firmly believes in his original way, so he is unwilling to escape into the devil's way and violate his original way. "Hahahaha, little Yanqing, you managed to escape by chance in that war a hundred years ago. Today you will never have that good luck again. Just let me end your journey as a traitor!" At this time, a burst of wild laughter came, and then a black shadow whizzed over, arriving in front of the Yan Qing Sect Master in a blink of an eye. When the Yanqing Sect Leader saw this, a look of horror appeared on his face, his lips trembled slightly, and he had already forgotten what happened before. A pair of eyes full of fear stared at the black shadow in front of him! This black shadow has no face, just a black aura, but when it is placed in front of the Yan Qing Sect Master, it is a kind of fear, a kind of fear from the heart. Although he is already a master at the peak level of Yuanxin, he can't find it. Conceal your inner fears. "Sun and Moon Yuan Demon!" Sect Master Yan Qing spat out four words in a slightly trembling voice. "Oh? Hahaha, you still know this demon? That's so good. I thought you stopped paying attention to the affairs of Yanyun Sect after you escaped. It turns out that you have always known about it!" There was a hint of surprise in Riyueyuan Demon's words. It means, but there is no strange meaning in the tone, as if nothing is strange to him! "Hmph, don't mention what happened back then!" Facing the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon, although Sect Master Yan Qing was frightened, he quickly restrained himself and snorted coldly at him. Sun Moon Yuan Demon laughed again when he heard this, and said: "What? Did I hit your sore spot? Did I say something wrong? Do you dare to say that you are not a traitor?" "You" Master Yan Qing Hearing this, he was immediately furious, but was speechless. It was obvious that the Sun Moon Yuan Demon was right. "Hmph, I advise you to leave quickly, otherwise don't blame me for being rude!" Suddenly, Sect Master Yan Qing seemed to have noticed something, and the fear in his heart became much less, and he snorted again and said. The Sun and Moon Yuan Demon suddenly paused when he heard this, and then smiled and said: "Hahaha, since you said that, then I would like to see how you can be so polite!" Then the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon transformed into a group of people. The black shadow approached Master Yanqing in the blink of an eye. Although Master Yanqing was surprised when he saw this, he did not hesitate. His palms immediately formed a stream of vitality, and the vitality turned into a seal, and hit the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon directly. "It's useless. You are not a member of the Xingyuan clan, and you do not have the realm of Yuanshen. Your attacks have no effect on me at all!" The seal hit the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon, and the energy of the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon was The body just shook and then returned to normal. Seeing this, Sect Master Yan Qing couldn't help but feel his heart tremble. Doesn't this guy only have one energy body? Why can't I deal with him even with my Yuanxin realm cultivation? Could it be that the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon is really so powerful, that just a ray of demonic energy has such strong power? "You mean, I can defeat you as long as I have Xingyuan Qi?" Suddenly, Sect Master Yan Qing seemed to have thought of something, his face couldn't help but move, and he asked pretending to be puzzled. "That's not necessarily the case. The energy of the star is just more useful than your strength. People who can defeat this demon have not yet appeared in this world!" Sun Moon Yuan Demon did not hide it at all, but his smile became more obvious. . After hearing this, Sect Master Yan Qing showed a look of hesitation on his face, and then sneered: "Then how did I hear that it was the Nine-tailed Sky Fox that sealed you back then?" "Hmph, he? Just because he wants to seal me? If that guy Qingyun hadn't set a Star Yuan Seal on me, how could he, a minion from the Yuan Beast Tribe, be able to seal me? "Sun Yue Yuan Demon is obviously not convinced. Although he was indeed sealed by the Nine-tailed Sky Fox back then, if he hadn't fought a battle with Jiuxing before and was sealed with demonic energy by Qingyun's Huayuan**, he would have been sealed again. How could he be sealed by his little fox clan leader? "Oh? So are you admitting that you are afraid of Xingyuan Qi? "After hearing the words of Sun Moon Yuan Mo, Yan Qing's face suddenly showed a hint of joking, and he said lightly. "Hehe, you are quite smart, you actually used words to provoke me, but what can you do? ? Unless you can use Xingyuan Qi to cast Huayuan**, is it up to you? Don't even think about it. Besides, even if it's Xing Yuan Qi, you don't have the cultivation level of Yuan Shen realm and you want to seal me? joke! "Sun Yue Yuan Demon is not stupid, and he quickly understood what Master Yan Qing meant. When Master Yan Qing heard this, he sneered and said, "That's natural. I don't have the ability to seal your body, but Don¡¯t forget that you are not the real body now, you are just a small demonic energy! " "You" After hearing what Master Yan Qing said, Sun Moon Yuan Demon was obviously a little surprised, and his tone was full of rage. Unfortunately, he only uttered one word and had no further words. It's not that he was afraid. Yan Qing Sect Master was actually pinched by him. To be honest, with his current energy body, he could not exert one ten thousandth of his original strength. The reason why he could block Yan Qing Sect Master's seal before was Definitely, it's just because the demonic energy in his body is not disturbed by the natural vitality. If the Yanqing Sect Master changes his approach, he won't feel so good. "Hahahaha, what can the energy body do? With your power, even if you are a body of energy, so what if I can't kill you? Anyway, I didn¡¯t come here for you today! "The Sun and Moon Yuan Demon was silent for a while, then suddenly laughed again and said. "I originally thought that my words could scare the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon, but I didn't expect that the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon would actually say these words. After hearing this, the Yan Qing Sect Master Immediately, my heart trembled. Yes, although the energy body of the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon in front of me cannot hurt me, it is impossible to say that I have a way to deal with him. Therefore, the current situation is obviously that no one is afraid of anyone. However, if the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon said that the target was not him, then what would be his purpose? As a Yuan Demon, it would not be as simple as coming here to reminisce about the past, right? Suddenly, Sect Master Yan Qing seemed to realize it? What, his face suddenly changed, and he turned around and fled towards the distance while holding Ye Ran in his arms. From what he thought, since the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon did not appear for himself, it must be for his precious disciple, you know. This Sun and Moon Yuan Demon is the best in the magic way. If he hadn't sensed the demonic energy in Ye Ran, how could he have come here at the risk of having only a trace of demonic energy? It's not like he was full and had nothing to do "Ha Haha, do you even want to escape this demon¡¯s pursuit? Better come back! Give me your precious disciple's body, so that I can break out of the seal of the Beast Yuan Mountains! "Suddenly, the figure of the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon swayed and turned into a big black arm. His palm grabbed the Yanqing Sect Leader, wrapped it up in an instant and pulled him back to the original place. "The Yanqing Sect Leader was shocked when he saw this, wasn't it? You said you can't hurt anyone? Why can't you escape from his clutches? "What are you trying to do?" "Finally, he felt scared. He had always felt that he didn't have to be afraid of the devilish aura of the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon, but now he was afraid. Even if the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon couldn't hurt him, it wouldn't matter if he kept being caught by him like this. It¡¯s a matter of fact! ¡°Haha, it¡¯s actually very simple, I just want to use your disciple¡¯s body! "Sun Yue Yuan Demon revealed his goal directly and without any concealment. Perhaps he was confident that he could achieve his goal, so there was no need to hide it! "Youdon't even think about it! "After hearing the words of the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon, Master Yan Qing's face immediately turned miserable. If his disciple fell into the hands of this demon, would he still be able to survive? Even if he could survive, at least he would become a demon directly, or at worst, he would become a demon. Then he becomes a complete puppet, and may even be possessed by this demon and lose his original consciousness forever. And, didn¡¯t he just say that he would break out of the seal of the Beast Yuan Mountains with this sentence? What is that seal? It is a force that imprisons his body. If he really breaks out of the seal in this way, the world will be completely destroyed. As long as the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon comes back to the world, the world will surely be destroyed. Disaster! As a member of the Yuanqi Continent and a righteous person, he does not want to see this happen. Although the people of the Xingyuan Clan will definitely stand up to deal with it, he does not want to see it happen either. ! Perhaps, he simply doesn¡¯t believe that people from the Xingyuan Clan can??To solve all this, what if they take action and it won't help? Then wouldn¡¯t this world be completely over? ¡¾09¡¿¡¾Wind comes to the world¡¿¡¾940¡¿¡¾Dream Reappearance¡¿ At this time, Yan Qing was extremely worried. Perhaps his previous worries were because of his apprentice. He was unwilling to let his apprentice fall into the devil's path, but now, he couldn't help but worry about the people in the world. He thought He is not a good person, but he is not a heinous demon either. He will not do anything to take advantage of the Sun Moon Yuan Demon. However, in this situation, he seems to have no choice. He can't beat him again and again. If the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon really wants to steal people, then he really has no way to stop it. "Master, I'm sorry, my disciple is unfilial and I can no longer serve you!" Just when Yan Qing was extremely anxious, he heard Ye Ran's voice suddenly rang out in his arms. "Youwhat do you want to do?" After hearing what Ye Ran said, Yan Qing's heart suddenly trembled, and then he said: "Silly boy, don't worry, the master will not let you die no matter what!" Ye Ran Hearing this, he just smiled bitterly and shook his head, saying: "No, it's useless. Now the injuries on my body can't get better. You'd better help your disciple. Although he said that he voluntarily became a demon, he didn't." I haven¡¯t reached the point where I really want to cause harm to the world. Even if I die, my disciple will not fall into the devil¡¯s way. I also ask Master for forgiveness¡± ¡°But¡± Yan Qing was immediately anxious when he heard this, but he didn¡¯t know what to say. After being silent for a while, he said: "Well, since this is your own decision, then I'll let you do it!" "Thank you, Master" Ye Ran suddenly showed a look of joy on his face when he heard this, and immediately tightened his grip. The weak and weak fists suddenly condensed the remaining vitality in the body and merged it into the heart. Then he gritted his teeth and punched his chest with both fists. At that moment, a mouthful of blood gushes out from the corner of Ye Ran's mouth and spurts out towards the sky with a pop. Immediately, he slowly loosens his fists, and his hands fall down weakly. His face is as pale as paper, and there is no trace of blood anymore. "Ran'er" Seeing this situation, Yan Qing's heart tightened. He naturally saw Ye Ran's every move and knew that he had used the last bit of vitality to blow up his heart. He was already dying, and the corners of his eyes couldn't help but A stream of tears fell. And at this moment, a black shadow suddenly flashed in front of his eyes. While he was weeping and losing consciousness, a burst of black air hit his chest instantly, and then the black shadow instantly dispersed and disappeared. Yan Qing was hit hard on the chest and immediately spurted out a mouthful of blood. However, because of his advanced cultivation, his body was not opened. However, at this moment, he suddenly realized that his arms had become empty and there was nothing. Looking down, he was immediately shocked. The person in his arms was missing. Thinking of the black shadow just now, his heart suddenly tightened again. He knew that all this was done by the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon, so he couldn't help but shout loudly. Shouting: "Ran'er" However, the shouting fell and everything returned to calm. The only thing left around was the sound of the wind whistling and the sound of night birds flying high "Master, my disciple is gone, now I am very happy to have known the master in my life. My disciple has no regrets in dying. Now that I can cut off one of the devil's thoughts before dying, I have done a good thing for the world. My disciple is already very satisfied" Suddenly , a familiar voice came from the front. Yan Qing immediately raised his head after hearing the words, but felt that his eyes were empty. Except for the night sky and the mountains, there was nothing else. He could only feel a cold wind blowing across his face. "Ran'er, don't worry, no matter what, I will avenge you and give you justice!" Gritting his teeth, Yan Qing suddenly clenched his fists tightly, making a crackling sound while looking at him with an angry face. Dongfang said firmly. However, suddenly, he noticed a sharp pain in his heart, and he couldn't help but spit out another mouthful of blood. He almost couldn't stand, but he finally managed to stay upright without falling down. Obviously, he had withstood the blow of the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon before. Although he was not killed directly, he was seriously injured. This injury to his heart would not only affect his cultivation, but it would also be difficult to use any consumptive attacks in a short period of time. Yuan skill. However, soon his eyes fell on his own arms. Looking at his already empty arms, he couldn't help but open his hands again, as if at this moment, he could still feel the warmth of his disciple. However, everything was just like a dream. His eyes were moist and hazy, and the previous hatred seemed to have dissipated. The only thing left was the deep yearning for his disciple. All of this may have become a thing of the past. But in his opinion, it was always only in front of him. But he also knew that his disciple was dead and would never come back. Although he was snatched away by the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon, they only snatched his body. People who self-destruct their heart will never die. May continue to live. However, he was still a little worried. Since Ye Ran was already dead, why did the sun and the moon disappear this time??You want his body? Maybe he didn't care about this anymore, so he quickly retracted his hands and disappeared into the night sky in a flash. Su Ri'an was seriously injured, but his cultivation was there after all. For ordinary Yuan His skills are still not a problem for him. With the disappearance of Yanqing, the mountaintop soon fell into complete silence. Except for the sound of the whistling wind and the chirping of night birds, there was nothing else. Perhaps, the sound of the wind and grass was more obvious. And on another mountain not far from this mountain, although it is equally peaceful at this time, it is not peaceful! On the top of the mountain, there was a person lying down. This person did not know whether he was alive or dead. He was wearing a white robe and lying on the grass, which made him stand out, but other than that, there was nothing else. At a simple glance, it is not difficult to see that this person is Ye Han, who had a battle with Ye Ran before and forced the opponent to almost become possessed. After that battle, he was injured by the Yan Qing Sect Master, and the injury was also very serious, so It's been a while, but he still hasn't woken up. At this time, he was lying quietly on the grass, face up, as if looking at the sky, but his eyes were closed. Although his face had returned to rosy, it was obviously a little nervous. "Hahahaha Ye Han, you are a loser. You can't even protect your own woman. How can you fight against this demon?" In his sleep, Ye Han was in a cage, and in front of him was a The familiar black shadow looked at Ye Han with contempt, stopped laughing, and then spoke the truth. Ye Han, on the other hand, was looking at the big bed behind the black shadow with tears on his face. At this time, there were nine women lying on the bed, but the bodies of these nine women were covered with this black energy, and all of them were closed at the same time. With his eyes closed, he was obviously unconscious. "Ling'er" He murmured several calls, but they were as thin as ants and could not reach the second person's ears. A pair of tearful eyes fell on the bed, but his heart seemed to be dripping. Blood! "Sun Moon Yuan Demon, I will fight with you!" Seeing his women lying there one by one, their life and death unknown, and falling into the devil's way again, Ye Han felt a twinge in his heart, but he did not forget who made everyone The woman became like that, so she quickly turned her gaze to the black figure and roared with anger. After roaring, he took out the jade flute of Yanhan, gathered all his strength on the jade flute, and pointed the jade flute towards the sky. The energy of one finger contained the energy of Yanhan and suddenly flew towards the sky, and the cage was suddenly broken. The big hole, even the black sky above was punctured, and then the sky could be seen. At this time, nine stars were shining in the sky, and it seemed that the energy in the jade flute was felt. The nine stars immediately surrounded the city in a circle. Looking at the situation, it seemed that the layout of the nine-star chain diagram was exactly the same. In the blink of an eye, a stream of star energy was released from the nine stars at the same time, converging in one place, and suddenly falling downwards, finally converging with the energy of the jade flute. Seeing this, Ye Han immediately waved the jade flute, and the nine-star energy became integrated with the jade flute, and was finally injected into the jade flute. When Ye Han saw this, he hurriedly waved the jade flute towards the black shadow. The jade flute controlled the nine-star energy and suddenly moved towards it. Go away with a dark shadow. But when the black figure saw this, he seemed unmoved at all. He just reached out and grabbed Leng Ling on the bed, trying to block Ye Han's powerful blow with Leng Ling's body. Ye Han was immediately horrified when he saw this and hurriedly took back the jade flute. His target was the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon. He didn't want to hurt Leng Ling for this, so he had no choice but to give up this excellent opportunity temporarily. However, at this moment, he suddenly saw a black shadow flying past his eyes. Before he could react, he saw a long sword stuck in his chest. The long sword penetrated his chest, only the hilt was exposed, and the rest of the body was pierced. He opened his chest, revealing a large section of the sword tip from behind. " Moreover, this sword felt very familiar to him, but the sword was covered with demonic energy, and there was no trace of the original sword at all. Ye Han recognized this sword as one of the nine-star swords he took out from the Smokey Cloud Secret Realm. Looking back leisurely, Ye Han saw a familiar figure. Although the figure had its back to him, he could see clearly. Who could this person be if he wasn't Ye Rou? ?Perhaps, this should be Ye Rou after being transformed into a demon? He should have been happy to see Ye Rou, but at this moment, he couldn't be happy at all, because that Ye Rou actually pierced his chest with a sword, which he couldn't accept no matter what. There was pain in his chest, but he seemed not to feel it, but he felt the pain deep in his heart very clearly. "Why?" Looking at Ye Rou with a look of disbelief, Ye Han reluctantly stood up straight and faced him. He didn't take the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon to heart at all. He just uttered a word and subconsciously turned towards Ye Rou walked over. And at this moment, he suddenly felt another voice coming from behind himThere was no, several strong sword auras, so he couldn't help but look back. At this time, he didn't see the person clearly, but he saw several swords with similar looks. Counting them carefully, they seemed to be the same. For eight! However, when he saw it clearly, the eight swords had already pierced his body. The seven new swords plus the previous one made the number exactly eight, and the positions pierced by the eight swords were surprisingly consistent. , all on the chest ¡¾09¡¿¡¾Fenglintianxia¡¿¡¾941¡¿¡¾Deadly Place¡¿ "Whywhy?" Ye Han murmured at the corner of his mouth, but couldn't utter a single word. The voice rang in his heart, and only he could hear it. But at this moment, he seemed to feel that the surroundings were vast, as if he could not find anything. Half a margin. The only thing that can be seen is the eight long swords on the chest, and the eight sword owners who have returned to the black shadow. They are standing on the left and right sides of the black shadow. In front of the black shadow, there is Leng Ling's graceful figure. It's just that at this time, Leng Ling's figure is beautiful, but she can't find any beauty in it. Under the shroud of black energy, her whole body is It seemed extremely cold. Ye Han looked at Leng Ling blankly, seeming to have forgotten the pain in his chest, but he could feel that his heart was bleeding, not just the wounds, but also his soul. However, the blood of the soul cannot be seen, but the blood flowing out of the wound is extremely obvious. The blood wetted the sword body and eventually dripped onto the ground, forming a pool of blood unknowingly. "Why? Why was my body of heat and cold broken so easily?" Ye Han couldn't understand. His body of heat and cold was not so easy to be pierced, but why? Did the girls just pierce through their own bodies without using much strength at all? "Hahahaha, don't you know that the Xingyuan Qi blended into my demonic Qi is the purest power in the world. It is the same power as your hot and cold Qi. When you are defenseless, Now, what's the difficulty in piercing your body of heat and cold?" The black shadow didn't hide anything and directly revealed the mystery. "What?" Ye Han's heart suddenly trembled when he heard this. Can demonic energy be integrated with Xingyuan's energy? How can this be? These are two completely mutually exclusive forces. How can they be integrated into one? Naturally, if this is really the case, then Ye Han has nothing to say. The fusion of the star energy and the demonic energy is almost the same as his own flaming and cold energy. After all, they are two completely opposite forces. formed as a whole. Moreover, the demonic energy of the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon itself has the energy of the sun and the moon. It is very similar to Ye Han's flaming and cold energy. Now that it is combined with the energy of the star, it logically should be better than his own flaming and cold energy. It is more powerful. But, then again, this star energy energy itself is not as powerful as the heat and cold energy. Even if it is mixed with the devil energy, it is just an auxiliary energy. If you want to surpass your own heat and cold energy, Not very likely. But even so, this flaming and cold energy is similar to the sun and moon demonic energy of the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon. If the sun and moon demonic energy is really added to this Xingyuan Sword, it would not be surprising that it can pierce his body of flaming and cold. . But, how can the demonic energy of the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon be dissolved with the energy of the Star Yuan? Ye Han still can't understand this, and he can't even believe it. But now that the facts are before his eyes, what difference does it make if he believes it or not? "Hahahaha, let me give you a taste of your so-called Xingyuan Sword today. If all nine swords are fired together, it will be your death!" The black figure seemed to have no intention of explaining to Ye Han, and moved towards him. Leng Ling cast a magical energy on his body and stood there without making any movement. But at this time, Leng Ling moved, and suddenly there was a long sword in her hand. The sword body, like several other Xingyuan swords, was covered with black energy, while her other hand suddenly condensed A burst of black energy slowly poured into the Xingyuan Sword. In the blink of an eye, the black clothes on the Xingyuan Sword became thicker, and then she was seen walking slowly towards Ye Han, with the long sword in her hand pointing at Ye Han. Slowly, she was already Arriving in front of Ye Han, the tip of the sword was almost touching his chest. Ye Han felt a chill in his heart when he saw this. He wanted to run away quickly, but he was unwilling to leave the girls alone, so he had no choice but to stay. He just kept shaking his head, as if to signal Leng Ling to stop messing around. However, his shaking his head did not have any effect. The long sword in Leng Ling's hand had already pierced his chest. The tip of the sword penetrated slowly, making a hissing sound, but Ye Han gritted his teeth. , looked at Leng Ling in disbelief, obviously not believing everything in front of him, not believing that his beloved would actually kill him. At this moment, he didn't dodge. Maybe it was because of heartache, or maybe he was suppressed by the eight swords before, and he didn't have the strength to dodge at all. Or more likely, the piercing of the ninth sword had already dispersed his whole body. Power, just as Sun Yue Yuan Demon said that day, if all nine swords are fired together, it will be his death. Until this moment, he could already feel that his life was slowly passing away. The power in his body seemed to be slowly dissipated, and his breath became gradually disordered until finally it slowly disappeared. As the long sword slowly penetrated, Ye Han finally couldn't stand still and half-knelt on the ground. The long sword pierced downwards diagonally, and finally pierced his body, but it did not stop. But continue?Thrust forward. At this moment, Ye Han only felt that the power in his body was constantly being absorbed by the long sword and the eight surrounding star swords, and some of it was dispersed around his body, turning into natural energy and dispersing in nature. . "Why?" At this moment, Ye Han finally uttered a sentence, but as soon as he said these words, he found that his body was slowly dissipating, and finally he felt a darkness in front of his eyes, and he no longer felt anything. However, before the darkness in front of him, he could vaguely see that Leng Ling's eyes were filled with tears I don't know how long it took, Ye Han suddenly felt a cold wind blowing around him, and his body trembled subconsciously. He opened his eyes, looked around, and then at his chest, and found that there was nothing strange. He couldn't help but let out a long sigh of relief, and said to himself: "It turns out to be a dream!" A dream is a dream, it does not belong. Reality, but in Ye Han's view, this is not just a dream. If it is a dream, then why was his previous feeling so clear and real? Can demonic energy be fused with Xingyuan energy? Suddenly, Ye Han remembered the situation in the dream. Can the demonic energy in the real dream be mixed with the energy of the star? How is this possible? Naturally, in this dream, he seemed to have discovered a weakness in himself. The nine Xingyuan swords seemed to be a weakness in himself. Although they could gather together in one place, they could have the power to destroy the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon, but if it were changed, Thinking about the position, isn't this a force that can compete with myself? Thinking of this, Ye Han couldn't help but feel a little worried. Everything in this dream was so consistent with common sense. Except for the fact that Xingyuan Qi and demonic Qi were soluble, which he still couldn't figure out, everything else was basically very similar to the actual situation. It was completely Ah, it makes sense. Suddenly, Ye Han seemed to recall the dream he had last time. He saw the nine girls lying on the bed in the same place. At that time, they were obviously not possessed by the devil, but were later slowly controlled by the sun and moon demon. A slow introduction to the path of magic. ¡°Moreover, I was also present at the time, but I didn¡¯t see the content behind it. Even the screams of the nine girls were just an illusion, not something I saw with my own eyes. Thinking of this, Ye Han couldn't help but combine the two dreams one after another. This combination immediately shocked him, and he couldn't help but feel a little creepy. He felt a little uncomfortable all over, especially in his chest, which seemed to be filled with nine things at this time. The long sword Combining the two dreams, Ye Han soon seemed to understand why the star energy energy of the girls could be dissolved with the sun and moon energy of the sun and moon elemental demon. He thought that he had done many similar things in the past. Something? The art of dual cultivation can combine two different powers. If the screams of the women behind the previous dream were caused by the forced dual cultivation by the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon, then all this would probably be reasonable. After the dual cultivation, the girls will definitely fall into the devil's path, and if the energy of the sun and the moon of the Sun Halo Yuan Demon is integrated into the bodies of the girls through the dual cultivation method, then there is no doubt about all this, even though they are two completely opposites. The power of the two can also be merged into one using the art of dual cultivation! Thinking of this, Ye Han couldn't help but trembled in his heart. If this dream was true, wouldn't all the previous dreams be true? His woman was captured by the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon, and then they turned against him. In the end, he was killed by the women. Until the end, that is the amnesia boy twenty years later. If all this is true, then in the past twenty years, he has also been suffering from reincarnation. ??Twenty slaughters of reincarnations, just so that we can meet again in twenty years? But, why did he not see the girls in that dream twenty years later, but only the woman in colorful clothes? Isn't that my daughter Xue'er? ¡°Could it bedid the girls also die in that battle? But who killed them? Could it be the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon? If he is really the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon, he has already subdued the girls, so he should not kill them All of this is really hard to imagine, perhaps, why even the self twenty years later can run to the secret realm of smoke and clouds , he has never been able to figure it out! Suddenly, a key scene seemed to flash through Ye Han's mind, which was the tear in the corner of Leng Ling's eyes. If he had been possessed by a demon and saw you dying, he shouldn't have shed tears, right? But why? Why did she burst into tears? Could it be that her death had restored her sanity? Perhaps, everything can be easily explained in this way. The girls finally regained consciousness and knew that it was the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon who killed their beloved men. Then they gathered the power of nine stars and vowed to fight the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon to the end. To avenge the one you love. Then, he was killed by the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon, which caused him to be unable to find him twenty years later.The reason for being a girl. ????????? Or, in the end of that war, the girls sacrificed themselves to eradicate the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon, so that in the past twenty years, the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon did not take the opportunity to kill his own reincarnation to eliminate future troubles? It is really difficult to fully understand all of this. Even Ye Han can no longer find any answers. ¡°Perhaps dreams are just dreams after all, and no one can explain them clearly. ¡°More likely, this dream is just a dream after all and will never become a reality ¡¾09¡¿¡¾Feng Lintianxia¡¿¡¾942¡¿¡¾Ye Han decides¡¿ "Well, since the future is so uncertain, we can only take one step at a time!" Thinking of this, Ye Han finally put aside these many worries for the time being, and turned to look at the Wuzhi Peak in the east, thinking that Lin Feng and others were still waiting there. Looking at himself, he didn't know how long he had been unconscious here. In order not to worry everyone, he had no choice but to use the Wind Control Flying Technique and head towards Five Finger Peak. Although Ye Han was injured before, after being in a coma for a while, he found that his injuries seemed to be no longer serious. When he performed the Wind Control Flying Technique, he felt no discomfort at all. However, looking around, he couldn't help but sigh bitterly. It was daytime again, and he didn't know how long he had been unconscious. Whether everyone was already looking for him everywhere He didn't even dare to think about it for a moment. After a delay, he used the Wind Control Flying Technique at full speed and soon arrived at the top of the middle finger of Wuzhi Peak, wanting to see if everyone was still there. But when he arrived, he found that the place was deserted. He had no choice but to give up the search, and slowly used his Yuan Dao power to see where everyone had gone. After this investigation, he immediately understood that everyone did not leave, but all came to the foot of Wuzhi Peak, acting as the gods of the Five Mountains, tricking everyone into attacking Yan Qing Sect. Thinking of the attack on Yan Qing Sect, Ye Han immediately smiled bitterly. The young master of Yan Qing Sect was seriously injured by himself. Whether it can be cured or not is a question. At this time, Yan Qing Sect must have already gone wild, right? Taking advantage of the opportunity may be Ye Han's first thought, but he has not made such a decision. He feels that it is not yet time to attack Yan Qing Sect, and he has not done a good job in attacking Yan Qing Sect. Be prepared, this kind of thing requires at least Xiaoli's participation, right? With his own strength, even with the addition of the Four Young Masters of Xingyuan, it would be of no avail. He remembered that he had been injured by the Yan Qing Sect Master's random move before. Although he was a little unprepared, he also understood that with his own strength, he would never be the opponent of the Yan Qing Sect Master, and Lin Feng and others His cultivation level is even worse, and he can't help much. At most, he can deal with some Yan Qing Sect disciples. So he was not in a hurry to attack the Yan Qing Sect. He felt that such a thing must have Yuan Xin masters present, and now the Xing Yuan Sect can meet this requirement and is willing to take action, I am afraid that the only one is Xiao Li. Originally, he wanted to use the anti-Yan Qing Sect forces in the far west to disrupt the Yan Qing Sect, but now there is no need. The young master of the Yan Qing Sect was injured, and their sect must have been extremely busy. Under this situation, chaos formed naturally, and there was no need to cause them any more chaos. Therefore, he decided not to touch the Yan Qing Sect yet, and would wait until he found Xiaoli and the others. Then Leng Ling and others would also be found, so one more person would bring more strength. After making a decision, Ye Han floated towards Wuzhi Peak. Because he found out the location and purpose of everyone, and knew that they were playing the role of the gods of the Five Mountains at this time, he had to cooperate with everyone first to avoid any mistakes. After all, now Only four of the so-called great gods of the five mountains have been there, but he, as the great god of the main peak, has not yet appeared. Maybe not many people would pay attention to such small details at the beginning, but if time goes by, it will be difficult to tell, so he decided to cooperate with everyone to perform the trick first, and then look for opportunities to tell Lin Feng and the others about his decision. , only then can he go back and bring in reinforcements. As for the four of them, they will naturally continue to play the role of great masters here. After all, there are a few of those rabble who have decent cultivation. When the time comes for them to attack the Yan Qing Sect, not to mention playing a big role, at least they will be able to back them up. Yes, so they must be kept, and the way to stay is naturally to continue to play the role of the great god. After all, they all believe in the great god. They will definitely believe what the great god says, and this will save a lot of words. Incarnating as the great god of the Five Mountains, Ye Han's white robe is enough. He only has the magical powers that a great god should have. He can also use seals and enchantments to supplement them. He also has the wind-controlling flying technique, and his body skills are even more unique. It's not that difficult to fool them. Hehe, whoever doesn't believe it then, just form a few fire seals, act as fire thunder, and punish them Thinking of Ye Han, he slowly landed at the foot of the mountain and saw everyone standing together below. The row of people looked at the four people in front of them with expressions of reverence on their faces. They knew that the four people had played their roles very well and had fooled everyone, so they settled down with relief. Among the four of them, a position had already been vacated, which was the position reserved for the Zhongzhi Peak Formation. Because Ye Han did not come at the beginning, the four of them had to step forward to resolve the matter, and because Ye Han Their whereabouts were unknown and they didn't know when they would return, so they had no choice but to say that the Master of Zhongzhi Peak had something to deal with and didn't have time to come for the time being. In order to better deceive everyone?, they also left the middle position open, the purpose is to tell everyone that it is not that there is no great master in Zhongzhi Peak, but he has not come yet Ye Han didn't know everything about the four of them before, but he didn't guess carefully, but It slowly fell and soon attracted the attention of the people below. At first, those people were confused about this sudden appearance, but soon they seemed to understand that this was another great god mentioned by the four great gods. ? I didn't expect him to come back so quickly. Seeing Ye Han, everyone believed that he was the last great god, so they shouted one by one, as if they were praying for something. Ye Han's sharp ears could immediately hear that they were praying for the blessing of the great god. As for this great god, who was he? Who, he also knows, this obviously refers to himself! He didn't have any emotion about this, he just floated down, and soon he landed on the empty seat, standing side by side with the other four people. When the four great gods saw Ye Han coming back, they naturally looked at him and regained their shape. , lest everyone see any flaws. At this time, Ye Han sent a message to the four of them: "The matter with Yan Qingzong has been solved for the time being. Just stay here and don't let everyone see any flaws. I will go back to Xingyuan Gate to bring in reinforcements next time." , we will attack Yan Qing Sect in a few days!" Ye Han paused again, and continued without waiting for the four people to answer: "You must be careful, pay more attention to Yan Qing Sect these days! People, don¡¯t let them know what¡¯s going on here. Although they have lost most of their use value, they will definitely be useful when attacking Yan Qing Sect!¡± ¡°Master, what you said is simple, but Have you ever thought about what we would do if Master Yan Qing and the previous young master came in person? We are no match!" Lin Feng finally couldn't help but express his feelings to Ye Han. worry. "Yes, brother-in-law, it doesn't matter if you let us stay, but have you considered Master Yan Qing and their young master? They are all at the Yuanxin realm, and we are no match!" Hanfeng heard this. He hurriedly pointed out the difficulty in his heart. The four of them were all at the Yuanhun realm. If they met a master at the Yuanxin realm, they would not only be no match for them, but they would also be destroyed by the other party with one move. However, He Wei and Lin Jie remained silent. They didn't know whether they believed in Ye Han enough or what. Maybe they thought that Ye Han had his own reasons for arranging this, so there was not much. ask. After listening to what Han Feng and Lin Feng said, Ye Han almost laughed out loud, but luckily he held it back in the end, otherwise even if he used the sound transmission technique to cover up the sound, he would not be able to cover up the smile on his face. . Suppressing his smile, Ye Han said to the four of them: "Don't worry, the young master of the Yanqing Sect was seriously injured by me, and it is impossible for him to get better in a short time. As for the master of the Yanqing Sect, this He will definitely have to heal his precious disciple for a while, and there will be no time to trouble you!" From the information from the Xingyuan Sect, Ye Han already knew that this young master of the Yanqing Sect is the master of the Yanqing Sect! Disciple, and after what happened before, he also concluded that the Yan Qing Sect Leader loves his disciple very much. Otherwise, he would not have carefully checked his identity in order to heal his disciple's injuries, allowing himself to escape the disaster. . You must know that the Yanqing Sect Master is an extremely powerful being. If he is willing to use his heart, Ye Han's disguise skills will be easily seen through by him. Fortunately, he was eager to save people before and did not take Ye Han seriously at all. , otherwise the situation is unpredictable. But it¡¯s a good thing that Ye Han¡¯s cultivation is not in the eyes of the Yan Qing Sect Master. Otherwise, all this would not be so easy to escape by luck! But he didn¡¯t understand why Ye Ran became the young master of the Yanqing Sect, and how did he become the apprentice of the Yanqing Sect? Could it be thatcould it be that the mysterious master who appeared in the Yan family was really the leader of the Yan Qing Sect? In this way, everything can be explained clearly, but in his opinion, this Ye Ran is probably not just the disciple of the leader of Yanqing Sect, right? Judging from the situation, it's probably not much different from father and son! After listening to Ye Han's words, Lin Feng and the others finally understood why he had no worries. It turned out that he had used magic to restrain the two masters of Yan Qing Sect. Well, in this case, they really don't have to worry about anything. As long as there are no If you are a master of Yuanxin, then you don't have to be afraid of anything. However, they seem to have forgotten that in addition to Yuan Xin masters, aren¡¯t there also Yuan Ti realm masters? With his cultivation at the peak of the Yuan Soul realm, how could he defeat Yuan Ti masters? Perhaps, they were confident that they could kill people effortlessly like Ye Han, so they directly ignored the masters of the Yuan Ti realm. As for the Yuan Xin realm, it was too different and it only devalued their self-confidence. ! And just around themWhile they were talking to each other using the art of sound transmission, many people who believed in great gods below had already worshiped countless times. Although there were also masters in the Yuanyi realm among them, they did not doubt the identities of the five people. It was probably because Can't you see through the cultivation of the five people? ¡¾09¡¿¡¾Feng Lintianxia¡¿¡¾943¡¿¡¾Road Home¡¿ After conveying what he meant. Ye Han was about to leave. But in order not to make people suspicious. He had no choice but to tell you and everyone that he had to do something important. Then he left. As for what happened. Ye Han didn't say this. Naturally, it was not easy for everyone to ask questions. This is a great god. It's better not to offend yourself. It is even more undesirable to explore the secrets at will. If you accidentally angered the great god. That would be bad. Ye Han didn't care about what these people thought. He just used the art of sound transmission to say goodbye to Lin Feng and others. Then he used the wind-controlling flying technique. The figure flashed. Disappeared in an instant. When everyone saw this, they immediately bowed again. Send him away. Just wait until they come to their senses. But there was no trace of Ye Han. For a moment, he secretly praised the great god for appearing and disappearing. Therefore, I believe even more that I have met the great God today. And the four people in front of me. He is also a great god. Um. You must listen to the words of God. I have relied on these great gods in my life "Everyone, just rest here. When that great god comes back, it will be the day when we attack the Yan Qing Sect. Then you will be able to avenge your previous shame." "After those people talked about it before. He Wei and others already knew that they had been humiliated by the Yan Qing Sect in the past. Now everyone gathered together to take advantage of the opportunity to palace the Great Yan Qing Sect. Seek justice for yourself. Although they have already guessed all this. But it's just speculation after all. But after what happened this time. They became more convinced of their previous ideas. These people really have a grudge against the Yan Qing Sect. Although this hatred is not irreconcilable. But this was already the case when they came. After hearing what the great god said, everyone naturally agreed. Everyone is busy with living and settling down. And take advantage of this opportunity. As great gods, He Wei and others used the art of flying to return to the top of Zhongzhi Peak. It¡¯s fun to play a god though. But it¡¯s also very tiring. I always want to find a place to take a rest. It's not pleasant to stand there with the cold wind blowing. so. Take advantage of the opportunity now. How could they be willing to stay a little longer? Now that everything has been decided. Let's wait until Ye Han comes. And he is not a great god. A great god should be invisible. It's normal to disappear suddenly No. It should be normal. The four of them finally found time to rest. So I didn't want to waste any time. When they reached the top of the mountain, they each sat on the grass. Meditate and rest. And the leaves are cold. At this time, he had already left Wuzhi Peak. Slowly left the far west land. Fly towards the east. So no need to worry about getting lost this time. So he just needs to fly in the direction. This saves a lot of time. The scenery along the way is endless. But Ye Han didn't have time to go. After what happened these days. He vaguely realized that he had wasted too much time doing things in the past. As a result, all kinds of things failed to go as expected. So now he doesn't dare to do this anymore. Since he decided to attack Yan Qingzong. Then hurry up. Under such circumstances. His speed has improved significantly. It takes less than a day. They had already arrived above Lieyuan City. I took a look at the familiar but already very unfamiliar city below. He just sighed secretly for a while. Then he continued towards the northeast. Yanyun Mountain. Located in Lieyuan, Yuanqi Continent. Ice element. The junction point of the three great empires of Xingyuan. At the center of the three great empires. It belongs to the northeast of Lieyuan City. Northwest of Bingyuan City. As for Xingyuan City. It's to the northwest. These three empires. Originally it was composed of many empires, large and small. And now. These three empires seem to be the three pillars of the Yuanqi Continent. Maybe. Very few people on the mainland now know what these three empires were like before. Because all of this has been what it is now a long time ago. As for how long. But it can no longer be traced back to the source. only. If you are from the older generation. Maybe you can still know something. These three empires themselves are not named after Yanhanxing Sanyuan. I just don¡¯t know how long ago. Because there was a war at that time. After the war. Because both sides of the battle are dominated by the two elements of Yan and Cold. Therefore, after the war, the areas of influence occupied by both Yan and Han were divided between them. This is the current Bingyuan Empire and Lieyuan Empire. At the beginning, the existence of these two forces could not suppress those small imperial forces. But gradually. Because these two forces are gradually eroding the power of their own factions. Make it your own. Gradually. There are no other dividing forces under these two forces. Even if it cannot be fully merged. That was roughly dominated by the two empires of Yan and Han. The others are at best tributary countries. Not really an empire. And that battle. In the end, only Lieyuan Empire and Icefield Empire were separated. There are two imperial powers, one hot and one cold. The Star Empire did not exist at that time. Speaking of the Star Empire. Maybe many people don't know much about this. When did this imperial power rise? Only the important members of the two empires of Yan and Han at that timeOnly then can we find out. The others are simply unknown. For the people of Yuanqi Continent. The emergence of the Star Empire is just a trend. It was the beginning of the formation of the three pillars that later emerged. And before they come. This force is also slowly growing in secret. That's why no one knew about his development. But. For important members of the hot and cold forces back then. The Star Empire is a nightmare-like existence. The rise of this empire took only one year. And that's this year. This empire developed into a force that competed with the other two empires. And there are faint signs of transcendence. Until later. The power of this empire has surpassed the other two empires. Become the most powerful force in Yuanqi Continent. But all this is irreversible. The other two empires could only secretly regret this. Why didn't I stop the growth of this force? But just a hundred years ago. The power of the Xingyuan Empire was on the decline. Until later. It is actually on an equal footing with the other two imperial forces. Only then did the decline stop. And this way. It also happens to have achieved the current three-legged trend. all of these. Maybe others can't understand it. But for one of the former nine stars. Qingyun knows very well. this place. It was originally the place where I once looked for Jiuxing. Because all nine stars were born from here. Later, the forces of the Yanyun Sect secretly established an imperial force on this southeast coast. Because there are so many experts in Yanyun Sect. This empire will rise rapidly. And it suddenly became the best in the courtyard continent. As for the Yanyun Sect at that time. That was only formed after the nine stars gathered together. And the existence of this sect. It's all because of the Xingyuan Empire. At that time, Qingyun was trying to form a force strong enough to fight against the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon. This sect was established as a last resort. And the emergence of the Xingyuan Empire. It is just a branch of the Xingyuan Sect. As for his development. It was also what the disciples of the Yanyun Sect did later. These blue clouds are unknown. As for the Xingyuan Empire, it fell a hundred years ago. Of course there is his reason. After the Yanyun Sect was destroyed by the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon. The Xingyuan Empire lost a major pillar. Therefore, the slow decline is natural. only. And later. The four elders of Yanyun Sect went outside Lin Zong. Then each occupied a capital city of the three empires. Under the leadership of these three people. The three parties are no longer at odds with each other. Live in peace. In this way, the Xingyuan Empire has something to rely on. This stopped the decline. Maintaining the same power as the three major empires. Now after a hundred years of development. This form has never changed. Although the three great empires are no longer the three great empires of the past. But its power seems to have not changed. Ye Han followed the northeast direction of Lieyuan City. Finally, we got back to Xingyuan Gate before dark. However, he did not enter the sect. Instead, he went directly to the Misty Cloud Secret Realm. Because of this attack on Yan Qingzong. He felt that it would be useless no matter how many people he brought. So just don¡¯t bring any Xing Yuan Sect disciples with you. Just take Xiaoli and the others there. Besides, if the disciples of Xingyuan Sect go, it will only increase the burden. After all, the journey to Yan Qing Sect is very long. Take them with you. They don't understand the art of flying with the wind. Carrying it with you will take a lot of time. Originally, bringing the Xing Yuan Sect disciples would only be enough to support the scene. And now this task involves the rabble from the far west. Totally manageable. This can save a lot of trouble. Enter the cave. Pass through the inner wall of the cave. Use Yanhan Jade Xiao to open the door into the secret realm of smoke and clouds. Ye Han came to the familiar grassland. Stopped on the grassland for a while. He sighed. He turned around and flew towards the waterfall where the Yanyun Secret Cave was. It won¡¯t take a while. He came to the waterfall. Originally, he could just jump into the water to find the girls. But at this moment, the corner of his eye glanced at the huge boulder above the waterfall. My heart couldn't help but move. Then he leapt over. Landed on the boulder. Standing on the boulder. Ye Han looked around carefully. Follow the original dream. He walked to the place where the person who looked like him in the dream was standing. He looked around. Finally, he directed his gaze towards the boulder. at this time. Although there is no trace of the woman in colorful clothes on the boulder. But in Ye Han's eyes. The woman in colorful clothes in the dream seemed to be standing there. It's just that his back is still facing him. Not showing any real face. But that¡¯s the case. In Ye Hanlai. The figure of the woman in colorful clothes seems a bit familiar. Just think about it carefully. He really couldn't think of it. The familiarity of this back. finally. He could only think that this was his back view in a dream. Only then will it feel familiar. And nothing else. As for who this woman is. Although Ye Han couldn't really understand it at the moment. But??Preliminary opinion. This must be Xiaoxue. Thinking of everything in my dream. He couldn't help but sigh again. Do you really want to accept the pain of twenty years of reincarnation? How will all this develop in the end? ¡¾09¡¿¡¾Wind comes to the world¡¿¡¾944¡¿¡¾Nine stars gather together¡¿ Ye Han did not continue to think about it. Maybe he felt that all of this was not what he could imagine now. This was really too hard to accept. Although everything seemed natural when combined with the dreams before and after, he felt that none of this was true after all. So natural. ¡°Perhaps, until this moment, he still doesn¡¯t want to believe that he will have to suffer that kind of fate in the future, or more likely, even if he believes it, he doesn¡¯t want to accept it all. After thinking about it, Ye Han shook his head and sighed, then he jumped up and jumped under the waterfall. In the end, there was only the sound of entering the water, and he was completely submerged in the pool and disappeared. . At this time, in the depths of the water, the nine beautiful figures were particularly conspicuous. Only the nine women, four women in blue skirts and five women in yellow groups, were sitting in a circle, and in the center of the circle was a majestic , mixed with blue and yellow energy bodies. The energy body is like a ball, constantly rotating in the center, and an energy line is formed between the blue energy ball and the girls, connecting the energy of the nine people with the energy balls. And the nine women all pushed out their palms with their chests flat, facing the energy ball, and the energy of each person's palms was concentrated between their palms, connected with the energy ball. Ye Han came to the bottom of the pool and saw the condition of the nine girls. He couldn't help but hesitate for a while. After a while, he floated away and landed just above the energy ball. He immediately took out a chapter of drawings from the space of the stone tablet and spread it out. In front of him, he immediately shot out a stream of hot and cold energy with both palms at the same time, one hot and one cold hitting the drawing at the same time. Energy enters the drawing, and the drawing suddenly emits a halo of light. The halo spreads around, eventually forming a semicircle and slowly forming an energy shield, covering the nine people below. Ye Han just smiled slightly when he saw this, and finally he flew up, placing his palms on the drawing, hanging upside down in the air, and then silently ran the Xinghan Jue, condensing an energy on his feet, using his feet to For his hands, two seals were suddenly generated, and finally gathered above his feet to form an energy light ball. Immediately after he kicked his legs again, the energy light ball immediately walked towards the sky, and he shuttled in the water, and finally broke through the water and smashed towards the sky. At this time, in the sky, nine stars were particularly conspicuous in the night, and they were also shining with starlight. Finally, a starburst fell together among the nine stars, and the starburst merged into a ball below the nine stars, and suddenly shot toward the sky. Flying towards the energy light ball shot by Ye Han below. In the end, the two energies collided at the center, and a halo spread out and finally disappeared. After the two energies collided, they completely merged into one, so the nine stars in the sky and Ye Han in the pool were connected. Together. And Ye Han quickly took out the Yanhan jade flute and threw it into the energy light ball formed by the nine girls below. There was only a "chi" sound, and the jade flute instantly merged into the energy light ball. At this moment, Ye Han suddenly retracted his palms, and suddenly shot two beams of energy toward the drawing below, one hot and one cold. After the two energies were shot on the drawing, the drawing flashed for a moment. Nine rays of energy fell, and the energy fell on the nine women below. But at this moment, Ye Han suddenly turned over, his body broke away from the star energy, and fell on a stone not far away. He sat down on the spot and exercised his energy and breath. As Ye Han's body separated, the energy of the nine stars in the sky poured directly into the drawing. In an instant, the nine energies scattered by the drawing became more powerful. Immediately, an energy protective shield rose up on the nine women below. The energy they absorbed was too strong, so the protective shields on their bodies received the nine-star energy and immediately became very intense, making it difficult to see the figures inside. But here, the energy body between the nine women has disappeared, leaving only a solitary jade flute, but the jade flute emits two energies, hot and cold, which is stronger than before. Much stronger. The nine girls have not put away their palms, but they are still facing forward with their chests flat. Due to the loss of the energy light ball in their hands, the star energy in their hands is directly connected to the Yanhan jade flute, and an energy barrier spreads around the jade flute, isolating it. The energy of the Nine Girls makes it not really connected to Yuxiao, but only connected to the energy barrier around Yuxiao. Despite this, the Nine Girls are really connected to Yuxiao. No, to be precise, they should be connected to Yuxiao's barrier, and the Yuxiao barrier is connected to Yuxiao. In this way, Jiu Nu and Yu Xiao were indirectly connected together using Yu Xiao's barrier as the junction point. "Ling'er, maybe there's only so much I can do. Now that the Nine Stars Gathering is complete, I'm afraid you'll have to rely on your own for the future. But don't worry, I won't let tragedy happen to you no matter what. If you are really going to die then, let me take the responsibility!" Ye Han, who was on the stone not far away, seemed to have adjusted his breathing properly, and then suddenly opened his eyes.With his eyes, he looked at the nine girls in the barrier quietly and murmured. Speaking of this, Ye Han couldn't help but sigh again. Things in the world are always unsatisfactory. Originally, he thought he could stay with his nine daughters for a long time, but he didn't expect that so many things would happen now. Although the future is unpredictable, it will happen after all. A glimpse of the tragedy may have always been unavoidable. Now, the only thing he can do is to try his best to save the girls. Since tragedy cannot be avoided, let all these tragedies happen to him. Maybe in this way, he can also bring peace to everyone. Woman relieve the pain. Even though his own death would be a great pain to them, if he could keep them alive, he would at least be able to fulfill one of his wishes. Being able to protect the girls with all his life was not the biggest wish in his heart. What? In the end, Ye Han's gaze on the girls became a little blurry, but he didn't seem to want to do that. He hurriedly reached out to wipe away the tears that were about to lie down at the corner of his eyes, and then took a deep breath, and then he endured it. At this time, the energy protective shield on the nine girls had slowly faded away, and the drawings floating above the heads of the girls had also floated away from the distance, slowly flying towards Ye Han. Ye Han Seeing this, he hurriedly reached out and took it in his hand. After looking at the drawing in his hand, Ye Han couldn't help but sigh again. This picture a hundred years ago made him what he was a hundred years later, but it also destroyed everything Qingyun had a hundred years ago, whether it was women or life, all were lost because of this picture. But, in the final analysis, all of this is because of the Sun-Moon Yuan Demon and the fate of the Nine Stars, and this blueprint is only a part of this fate, just a more important part. And Ye Han looked at this drawing, but he couldn't help but feel confused about his future. Nine stars reincarnated a hundred years ago, what will happen a hundred years later? "Nine-star chain diagram, haha, chain destiny, this name is really true!" Thinking of this, Ye Han couldn't help but murmured, and then put the nine-star chain diagram in his hand into the space of the stone tablet in his body, and turned his gaze back To the nine girls. Due to the departure of the nine-star chain diagram, the connection between the nine stars in the sky and the nine people below has long been broken. At this time, although the barrier around the nine girls is still there, it is slowly fading, and finally fully integrated into nature, as if from Never appeared. Finally, the nine girls slowly retracted their jade palms, calmed down the star energy in their bodies, and then their eyes fell on Ye Han sitting on the stone not far away. Seeing the nine girls looking at him, Ye Han hurriedly stood up, floated to the front of the nine girls, stretched out his hand, first put away the Yanhan jade flute, put it into the space of the stone tablet, and then directed it towards the girls. Said: "Congratulations, the nine stars have finally gathered together!" "Han'er, why are you back?" Leng Ling smiled and did not answer. Instead, he asked with a puzzled look on his face. Ye Han also smiled when he heard this, but then he couldn't help but sigh, and said: "The original intention of coming back this time is to let everyone go to the far west with me to destroy the Yan Qing Sect, but it seems that you are just right I am cultivating with the power of the Nine Stars, so I can help you complete the task of gathering the Nine Stars!" After hearing Ye Han's words, Leng Ling nodded immediately, but at this time Xiao Li walked over from the side and reached out to hug him! Holding Ye Han's left arm, he smiled and said: "It turns out that it's smooth again. You are so good at being so smooth!" Ye Han was immediately embarrassed when he heard this, but in the blink of an eye, his heart moved, and he looked at Xiaoli with evil eyes. , looking at his chest, his right hand seemed to have lost control, and he quietly touched his chest, and then joked: "Well, actually I also think that this hand is quite powerful!" Hearing Ye Han say this Said, Xiaoli's face immediately turned red. Although she was no longer a young lady, she was still a woman after all. How could she not blush when being provoked by Ye Han's gentle words? Seeing this, Ye Han stopped teasing her, just smiled, and then asked seriously: "By the way, Li'er, are your injuries healed? Do you want my husband to take a look at it?" Ye Han had a serious look on his face. Xiaoli thought something in his mind, and his cheeks suddenly turned redder. He shook his head hastily and said, "No, I don't want it. Brother Han, you must be beating Li'er." It¡¯s a bad idea, Li¡¯er won¡¯t be fooled!¡± Ye Han was stunned when he heard this, did he seem to be having a bad idea? Well, in fact, my intentions are really impure, so I will naturally have to look at the injury, but when the time comes, it will definitely be more than just looking at the injury. But, is it really that obvious? In order not to make people suspicious, I tried my best to disguise myself. In such a serious situation, could my bad intentions be seen? "Actually, he doesn't know that there is no way to hide his thoughts in the hearts of the women. Even if he pretends to be serious, it is useless. Maybe in the hearts of the women,No matter when, Ye Han's thoughts could not be pure, especially in front of himself and others At this time, Ye Han seemed to have forgotten that he was going to Yan Qing Sect. Perhaps, before he In your heart, being able to accompany the girls well is the most important thing, right? ¡¾09¡¿¡¾Feng Lintianxia¡¿¡¾945¡¿¡¾Yan Qing's Identity¡¿ This night. Calm and calm. The secret realm of smoke and clouds. Except for the sound of birds chirping at night. The only sound left was the sound of the wind blowing the leaves. However. There is one place that is an exception. This is the edge of a forest to the west of the Misty Cloud Secret Realm. The sound of the river flowing is particularly beautiful. Although the sound of rushing is not very loud. But he couldn't hide his beautiful voice. And in the upper reaches of this river. But it is a large waterfall. Hence the waterfall falls from the sky. Flying down into the pool below. The sound of the waterfall becomes even more obvious. Such an obvious degree. No less than any other sound in the entire world. only. People who don¡¯t know why may not understand. The sound of the waterfall is just the tip of the iceberg. In fact. The movement deep in this pool is earth-shattering. This night. Ye Han stayed up all night. And the women who were leaning on him. She also stayed with him around the clock. Even though this kind of companionship has gone beyond ordinary companionship. But at the end of the day. But after all, it¡¯s just companionship. It was originally this night. Ye Han has enough time and energy to do something with the girls. But he didn't. He suppressed the thoughts in his heart. He just sat with the girls. It's like I just want to sit with you like this. It is the most perfect thing in life. This was the most earth-shattering thing of the night. Just ask. Who would have thought. Ye Han would actually waste such a good opportunity. actually. It's not that Ye Han is extravagant. But he is unwilling to grasp happiness in just one night. He wants more. After removing the Yan Qing Sect. He had other plans. As long as the immediate trouble is solved. He can definitely have more time to do what he wants to do. only. This time is limited. That was before the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon broke through the seal. As long as the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon returns to the world. Then all his time will turn into nothingness. ? Perhaps to this day. He had adapted to accept everything that appeared in his dreams. Since it is difficult for me to change all this. Then why not take advantage of the less than half a year. Take good care of the girls. once. He fought hard for it all. Worked hard. But he felt that all this was not as simple as imagined. Not everything can be solved by just working hard on your own. so. Before anything comes. He feels that relaxation is the most important thing. Being able to live a happy time with the one you love. Even if you can only leave regrets in the end. But after all, I once had it. Even with regret. That will definitely reduce it a lot. Until the next morning. When light penetrates the water surface and penetrates to the bottom of the water. Ye Han stood up. He smiled at the girls and said, "Let's go. Target. Yan Qing Sect." When the girls heard this, they just rolled their eyes at him. Obviously very dissatisfied with his actions last night. But Ye Han didn't seem to care. He had no choice but to nod. promised him. Ye Han smiled. Nothing more was said. Just sighed. Then he used the wind-controlling flying technique. Heading towards the water. When the nine girls saw this, they were not indifferent. He hurriedly followed the group of people. He soon left the pool. Change direction before the waterfall. Fly directly towards the east. It didn't take long before they arrived in front of a big mountain in the east. Because the exit of the mountain has been changed into a teleportation formation by Xiaoli. So everyone just crossed the formation. Soon they arrived at a grassland not far from the Xingyuan Gate on Yanyun Mountain. Ye Han turned his head and glanced at the Xingyuan Gate not far away. He hesitated for a while. Finally he shook his head. He smiled bitterly and said, "Let's go. This sect has nothing to do with us." The girls were stunned when they heard this. Why don't you take the Xingyuan Sect disciples with you to eliminate Yan Qing Sect? For this reason, everyone couldn't help but have a look of confusion on their faces. Staring at Ye Han in a daze. He seemed to be asking him something. But he never spoke. It seems that I understand what everyone means. Ye Han immediately smiled bitterly and said: "Don't worry. No matter how many people you bring, it will only be to support the scene. I have already made arrangements for this kind of thing. Now we just go to the far west." " After saying that, he turned around and left. And just then. His brows suddenly moved. He stopped quickly. He turned back and glanced at Xingyuan Gate. at this time. In the Xingyuan Gate. A figure was quickly heading towards the grass. In the blink of an eye, he was already on the grass. Standing in front of Ye Han. Blocking his way. Ye Han was stunned when he saw this. He asked in confusion: "What is the purpose of Elder Lin's trip?" The person who came was none other than Lin Zong. After hearing Ye Han's question. He suddenly sighed. Said: "Aren't you going to attack Yan Qing Sect? This is exactly why I came here. I wonder if you are willing to stay for a while. I think it's time to explain some things to you." After hearing this, Lin Zong This statement. Ye Han immediately felt confused again. But he had no choice but to nod. Road: ??Okay. If you have anything to say, just say it. " Lin Zong nodded. But he glanced at Yan Xin inadvertently. Then he smiled bitterly and said, "You still remember. The battle to exterminate demons. All of our disciples in Yanyun were annihilated. " Ye Han was naturally confused when he heard this. What does his attack on Yan Qingzong have to do with what happened back then. But think about what happened back then. Everything seems to be fresh in his memory. He could only nod his head and said: "What happened back then. . They are all still vivid in my mind. " "Um. So very good. What I¡¯m going to tell you next. It has something to do with the Yanyun Sect back then eh. Speaking of which, it should also be related to Yan Qing, the current leader of Yan Qing Sect. " Lin Zong nodded and replied. "What. "Ye Han was immediately shocked when he heard this. It was not that he was shocked by the relationship between the Yanqing Sect and the Yanyun Sect. In fact, he was very shocked when he heard the name of the Yanqing Sect Master. Before that, he only knew the name of the Yanqing Sect Master. But he never knew the name of the Yan Qing Sect. Now that he heard Lin Zong mention it, he suddenly realized that it was not surprising that the Yan Qing Sect was founded. Yes. It¡¯s because of the name Yan Qing. Although he is not familiar with this name in his memory, it is indeed very familiar after he inherited Qingyun¡¯s memory. The battle to exterminate demons. There are still people in our Yanyun Sect who are still alive. "Thinking of this, Ye Han finally couldn't help but asked in surprise. When Lin Zong heard this, he just nodded slightly and said, "Okay. I've said all I need to say to you. What happens next is up to you. But I'm going to tell you anyway. This Yan Qing had already left the Yanyun Sect before the battle to destroy the demons. Talk about it. He should also be a traitor to the sect back then. How to deal with it hmm. Again. It's your own. " Ye Han was still a little surprised when he heard this. There was actually a traitor among the Yanyun Sect back then. But he was surprised. He still didn't forget to nod to Lin Zong and said, "Don't worry. I have my own opinion on everything. " "Um. Then I'll go back first. If you need to send disciples from the sect to go with you. Just come back. But now you are planning to go without sending any soldiers. " Lin Zong smiled. Originally, he had no intention of participating. Now Ye Han has said that he has some opinions. What can he worry about? "Haha. I feel that bringing more people is of no use. On the contrary, it will be time-consuming and labor-intensive. Rather than that. I might as well not take so many people with me. Save yourself the trouble. "Ye Han nodded. He didn't mean to hide it. Lin Zong nodded. He didn't speak. He just hesitated for a while. Then he turned and flew towards the Xingyuan Gate. The figure disappeared in the blink of an eye. But at this time, Ye Han was a He looked at Yan Xin with a hesitant look on his face and sighed, "Xin'er. You'd better not go. I'm worried" "Haha. Brother Han, what do you mean by this? Isn¡¯t Xin¡¯er already yours? Could it be that you are still worried that I will do it because that person also has the surname Yan? Just show him mercy? " Yan Xin knew what Ye Han meant when he heard this. This Yan Qing also has the surname Yan. Maybe he has some connection with his family. He is worried that he will be concerned about this aspect of human kindness. When the time comes, he will be merciful. It's broken. It's a big deal. "But" Ye Han was still a little hesitant when he heard this. "Haha. Gone. So what if he is a senior of my Yan family. Don't forget that he is the culprit who destroyed our entire Yan family. Just focus on this. Even if he is really from the Yan family. I will definitely not take into account any human feelings. "From Ye Han's mouth, Yan Xin seemed to have thought of something. But he still smiled slightly and said with a relaxed face. "But alas. All right. Since you are so open. So what can I say. "Ye Han shrugged helplessly. He turned around and left. "What? Could it be that he is really from our Yan family? "Yan Xin stopped when she saw this. Although she said that, if she really encountered this kind of thing, she would definitely not face it so comfortably. When Ye Han heard this, he had to stop. He stretched out his hand to hold Yan Xin Xin hugged him and kissed him on the red lips, then shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "Don't worry. He is not from your Yan family. I just have a good relationship with your grandfather. Back then, he and your grandfather were both important members of the Yanyun Sect. So" "So you are worried that I will protect you. " Yan Xin immediately became unhappy after hearing this. She said that even the seniors of the Yan family would not be merciful. Okay. It turns out he was just a friend of his grandfather. "Humph. No matter if he is my grandfather's friend or not. That's all Grandpa's business. What does it have to do with me? I am now a member of the Ye family. Everything is based on the honor of the Ye family. Um. wrong. So??Brother's honor is most important. " He snorted softly. It was a sign of dissatisfaction with Ye Han's blabbering remarks. Then he was busy expressing his position. "Well. I am a member of the Ye family. I am the woman of Ye Han, the eldest young master of the Ye family. Who cares? Grandpa's friend. Even if grandpa comes in personahem, it's better not to encounter this kind of situation. I really don't know how to deal with it ¡¾09¡¿¡¾Feng Lintianxia¡¿¡¾946¡¿¡¾Fire Stand¡¿ "Hahahaha, I knew you would be worried about this matter!" At this moment, a loud laugh came from not far away, followed by the figure of a white-haired old man who landed on the grass. "Grandpa!" Yan Xin came to his senses first and saw that he had just thought of his grandfather, but unexpectedly he came running over. He couldn't help but feel a little embarrassed. Just now, he was thinking about recognizing his husband instead of his ancestor Yan Huo nodded, obviously not noticing the embarrassment on Yan Xin's cheeks. Instead, he smiled at Ye Han and said, "Han'er, no matter what, he and I were considered friends earlier, but I hope Remember, no matter what happened in the past, you have to keep it in mind. No matter what happened in the past or in the future, don¡¯t forget that the present is the most important thing!¡± Ye Han nodded subconsciously when he heard this, but realized that this Yanhuo's words seemed to have something to say, and he pondered for a while. Everything was focused on the present. Regardless of the past, the past must have meant everything a hundred years ago, including Yan Qing's identity, and from now on Well, Maybe I really shouldn't care so much. Happiness lies in the present. No one can guarantee how things will develop in the future, but everything in front of me is the most real. "Haha, grandpa, when you say that, do you know what we are worried about? Can you tell Xin'er what is the relationship between you and the Yan Qing sect leader?" Yan Xin did not think as far-reaching as Ye Han. What he wants to know most now is what kind of friends the Yan Qing Sect Master and his grandfather are. It sounds like they have a pretty good relationship! Yan Huo had a solemn look on his face when he heard this, and sighed bitterly after a long time: "Well, speaking of it, he and I can be considered brothers. Although we are not biological brothers, we are still like real brothers, buthehe, These are all things in the past, so it¡¯s better not to mention them! " Hearing what his grandfather said, Yan Xin immediately felt relieved. They are really not brothers. In this case, it is easy to deal with. He doesn¡¯t have to worry so much. He is not a relative. Brother, who cares about this? However, although they are not real brothers, they are still better than real brothers. This is a bit difficult to handle. Yan Xin can see it through, but what about Yan Huo? Is he willing to watch his brother die tragically at the hands of his granddaughter and grandson-in-law? "Grandpa, since you are as close to him as brothers, why did he send people from the Yan Qing Sect to bring trouble to our family?" Suddenly, Yan Xin felt confused and asked hurriedly. "Haha, I think I know this. Although they are as close as brothers, it was a hundred years ago. That Yan Qing later defected to the Yanyun Sect. I think the relationship between him and your grandfather should no longer be the same. That's why it's like this!" Before Yan Huo could answer, Ye Han took it upon himself to reveal the mystery. Yan Xin was stunned for a moment when he heard this, and then looked at his grandfather, seeing a somewhat painful look on his face, he couldn't help but paused in his heart, and after a while he asked with a puzzled face: "What on earth is going on? Grandpa, please tell Xin'er how the relationship between you and him became like this." "Oh, it's hard to look back on the past!" Yanhuo sighed after hearing this, and then said: "After the destruction of Yanyun Gate, , Lin Zong and I were scattered everywhere. I, Han'er's grandpa Zeng, and Ling'er's grandpa, the three of us were scattered among the three empires, stabilizing the power of the three empires, but Lin Zong was far away. Traveling in the rivers and lakes, I don¡¯t know where I¡¯m going!¡± ¡°Uh¡­ these don¡¯t seem to have anything to do with each other, haha, let me tell you the main point!¡± Yanhuo felt that he had digressed, and quickly returned to the topic, and continued: ¡°At that time The Yan Qing Sect has begun to take shape, and Yan Qing is also a friend. He knows that I am no longer a disciple of the Yan Qing Sect, so he wants to win me over to join the Yan Qing Sect" Yan Huo did not say any more. Maybe it touched some sad past events. Even though he was a great master, there were still things that he couldn't let go of, which settled in his heart and he didn't want to think about them. Seeing this, Yan Xin seemed to know something, and it was hard to ask anymore. Ye Han, who was standing beside him, suddenly smiled and said: "Master, don't be too sad. Everything has passed, and no one can keep what is past. Isn¡¯t that right? You just said that you can just put everything in front of you. There is no need to worry so much about the past!¡± Ye Han used Yan Huo¡¯s original words to guide him out of his own way, but he already knew something in his heart. Probably, it must have been that Yan Huo firmly believed that he was a disciple of the Yanyun Sect and deeply hated Yan Qing's traitorous behavior, which led to the brothers turning against each other. In the end, Yan Qing became angry and decided to become the enemy of the Yan family, vowing to integrate them into the power of Yan Qing Sect. There is one thing that Ye Han still can't figure out. What kind of hatred is it that makes Yan Qing ignore any brotherly feelings and vow to become the enemy of the Yan family? But this whole thing is so hot?Didn't stop it? Seemingly reading Ye Han's thoughts, Yan Huo just looked at the sky in the distance and asked lightly: "Do you feel strange, why didn't I stop all this?" Everyone said nothing after hearing this, but they all smiled slightly. Yan Huo nodded, without looking back, still looking at the sky in the distance, and continued: "At the beginning, he always wanted me to join the Yan Qing Sect, and his attitude was very sincere when he invited me, but I" said Yan Huo paused again, and after a while he continued: "But I was always ungrateful at the beginning, and even kept blaming him for betraying the Yanyun Sect. In the end, the two of us couldn't help it anymore, so we had a big fight. "You injured him? So he had a grudge against you, so he hated the Yan family, and that's what happened next?" "Isn't it possible for you to stop him?" Ye Han finally understood what Huo said. It turned out that the two of them had really become enemies because of this. But, if all this is true, then when Yan Qing sent his disciples to attack the Yan family, didn't this guy come out to stop him? Didn't he know that at the time? No, absolutely impossible. As a master of the fire system, he should not be unaware of such a heroic thing happening in Lieyuan City. Even if he was not present at the time, he could still feel the fluctuations of the fire system energy between heaven and earth. This Lieyuan Cheng had originally set up a blood-burning formation, and it was impossible for him, a master of the fire system, not to feel it. You must know that masters in the Yuanxin realm can feel the changes in the natural energy of heaven and earth. Even if it is not too obvious, it can still be felt more or less loudly. Especially if there is a big movement, it is impossible for them to be unaware of it. . So, this is enough to prove that it was not that he didn't know, but he didn't stop it, which made Ye Han and even the other nine women present feel very confused! After hearing Ye Han's question, Yan Xin, as a descendant of the Yan family, was naturally very involved in this matter, so she hurriedly said: "Yes, the Yan family was about to perish, and his father almost died in the Yan Qing Sect. Master Hands, why didn't you come out to stop it? If you had come out, our Yan family wouldn't have ended up like this!" Thinking of his father almost dying in the blood-burning formation, if he and others hadn't been there in time! If he arrived, not only would the Yan family be destroyed, but even his father would probably die. Although he was spared one death, the Yan family was eventually destroyed. Why did his grandfather never show up at that time? Naturally, Ye Han could think of what she could think of. It was impossible for her grandfather not to know these things, but why didn't he take action to stop it all, but had to watch the family he built with his own hands be destroyed by the Yan Qing Sect? , even disregarding the life and death of his own son? The other girls naturally had similar thoughts, so they all turned their attention to Yan Huo, hoping to get the answer from him. Yan Huo seemed to understand everyone's doubts. Yan Huo hesitated for a while and then sighed: "It's hard to look back on the past, but since you want to know, I'll tell you so that you don't run away with all these doubts. No. It¡¯s good for the war!¡± ¡°Oh? So you agree with us to attack the Yan Qing Sect?¡± Ye Han smiled, finally knowing the answer, but he still cared about it very much. Will Yan Huo care about the friendship between friends and want to stop all this? However, he could take this breath and seemed to have no intention of stopping it. This made Ye Han fall into confusion again. What on earth is going on? For the sake of his friend's affection, he even ignored the survival of his family. Why does it seem that he doesn't care about his friend's life or death now? "Well, when I fought with him, we couldn't tell the winner until the end. But at that time, we were determined to tell the difference, so we ignored each other's life and death and insisted on using all our strength to fight against each other. To tell the difference, even if only one person can survive safely, or even if both parties die, it doesn't matter!" Yan Huo smiled and did not answer Ye Han's words, but seemed to think of something again and couldn't help it! Sighed. As he spoke, he hesitated again, and finally looked back at the people behind him, and saw that everyone was looking at him expectantly, so he could no longer neglect himself and continued hurriedly: "Later, because our cultivation levels were not much different, So no one could take advantage, so in the end the two of us competed for vitality" "Did something else happen while you were competing?" Ye Han naturally knew the method of competing for vitality, and that was Both sides of the competition use all the power in their bodies to see who is stronger. In this kind of comparison, no matter which side wins, it will end in a lose-lose outcome for both sides, because both sides have exerted their omnipotence, and even if the winner is determined, it will inevitably affect both sides. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???, the outcome is still clear between good and bad. The winning party may be injured by the opponent's breath, but they will be able to hold on to their lives after all. But if they lose, they will only die! Therefore, under normal circumstances, there is a clear distinction between strength and weakness, and no one is willing to compete with all their strength unless it is absolutely necessary. This situation usually only occurs when there is a clear distinction between strength and weakness. In other words, in ordinary competitions, or even wars, no one is willing to solve the problem in such a lose-lose way ¡¾09¡¿¡¾Feng Lintianxia¡¿¡¾947¡¿¡¾Rush to the extreme west¡¿ Ye Han's guess was naturally correct. Although Yan Huo did not explain directly, everyone present agreed that something else must have happened that year, which made Yan Huo not take action to prevent Yan Qingzong's revenge. Yes, it's revenge. Yan Qing must have hated Yan Huo because of that incident, but he couldn't take revenge on Yan Huo, so he took out his anger on the Yan family. After a while, Yan Huo nodded and sighed: "You are right. When we were competing for vitality at a critical moment, someone suddenly ran out and stopped us from competing, but" "It's just that you couldn't stop at that time, and he saw that he couldn't stop it, so he decided to use his body to block the connection between you?" Ye Han's thoughts were flying. After hearing Yan Huo's words, he immediately Even if you say. Yan Huo just nodded slightly when he heard this, but the pain on his face seemed to be more obvious. Finally, he let out a long sigh and said: "Well, as you said, she rushed directly into the energy shield formed by our competition. Among them, he used his body to cut off the vitality connection between Yan Qing and me" Yan Huo no longer wanted to talk about what happened next. After he finished speaking, he smiled bitterly and said: "Okay, I think I need to say what I have to say. I have said enough, you should go ahead and do what you want to do, and you can rest assured that I will never interfere in this matter!" Yan Huo gave the truest answer in his heart, and he did not interfere in it! , which means that he will not stop everyone, and it also means that he will not help. Perhaps it was because he did not want to get involved in worldly affairs before, but in this matter, he was unwilling to get involved because of the regret he had. After saying that, he turned around, turned into a white shadow, and floated towards the Xingyuan Gate Ye Han didn't stop him when he saw this, he just stood there in a daze, thinking about what Yan Huo said and everything before, and he felt in his heart After hesitating for a while, he did not rush to Yan Qing Sect because he felt that there must be some secret hidden in this matter. Based on the previous events, he could almost conclude that the person who stopped the competition between the two was dead. After all, when the two sides were competing for vitality, no external objects could intervene. Once they intervened, they would be destroyed by the two. Corroded by the power of the two, if this person's cultivation is stronger than both sides in the fight, they may still be able to live in peace, as long as they block the backlash of their strength. But if this person's cultivation is not as good as the two, then After suffering the backlash from the two men's power, this person must only die. Thinking about it again, this person¡¯s identity must be closely related to the two, and it must be because of this person¡¯s death that the two brothers completely turned against each other and eventually became enemies. But this was just Ye Han's preliminary guess. Based on the memory of Qingyun he carried, he roughly understood that this person might be Yan Qing's wife, because the fight between the two killed Yan Qing's wife. This led to their brothers completely turning against each other. Perhaps, it can also be seen from this that between brothers and women, Yan Qing chose women. Because of the death of his own woman, he abandoned his brother's feelings. Based on Qingyun¡¯s knowledge of Yan Qing back then, he also knew that the relationship between him and his wife was extremely close. Perhaps it was this that led to the inevitable series of tragedies that followed. Ye Han could only feel deeply sorry for this kind of thing. Perhaps if this kind of thing happened to him, he would turn against the brother who killed his wife like Yan Qing, and he might even go directly to find the brother who killed his wife. Brothers fight tooth and nail, even if they know they can't beat him, they will fight to the death. However, he also felt that Yan Huo could not be blamed for this kind of thing alone. After all, the original decisive battle was also caused by Yan Qing, and he was also involved in it. If he hadn't forced Yan Huo to join Yan Qing Sect, Then this thing won't happen. Furthermore, when it comes to the death of his wife, it was not the result of Yan Huo's own strength. You must know that they were fighting at the time. If an outsider intervenes, what he will have to endure is the backlash of the strength of the two people in the fight, not just one person. Therefore, the enemy who killed his wife was not Yanhuo alone, or it was not Yanhuo at all, but Yanqing himself. It was his persistence that killed his wife. In the end, Yanhuo was just a Just a victim. As for the Yan Qing Sect's attack on the Yan family, Yan Huo did not stop it, perhaps for this reason, because he felt that he had killed Yan Qing's wife, and he always felt guilty, so he took revenge on Yan Qing. He didn't stop it, he just chose to avoid it appropriately. It's just that he didn't expect that his revenge would not stop after he avoided it, but would fall directly on the Yan family. He could have stopped it, but because he didn't want to be an enemy of Yan Qing, he gave up on stopping it, let alone taking revenge. thing. And the reason why he didn¡¯t stop everyone from looking for Yan Qing now?'s trouble may be because after the incident with the Yan family, he no longer owes Yan Qing anything, so he has no intention of helping him. Besides, after all, he was just an outsider with regard to the matter between Yan Qingzong and Ye Han, and had no right to stop it. Perhaps in the final analysis, in his opinion, Ye Han's next move could only be regarded as clearing up the past. Just a traitor from the Yanyun Sect! After understanding this, Ye Han no longer hesitated, nodded to the girls, and said: "Let's go, we have to rush to the far west!" The girls just nodded when they heard this, without any response. , but still couldn't help but look back at the Xingyuan Gate, where the flames disappeared, and felt a sense of nostalgia. In the end, under the leadership of Ye Han, the group of people quickly left Yanyun Mountain, and with the help of the flying speed of the Wind Control Flying Technique, they suddenly flew towards the far west At this time, the people on the mountain behind Xingyuan Gate suddenly flew towards the far west On the top of the mountain, a white shadow stood resolutely, facing the far west. Looking at the beautiful scenery of mountains and rivers in the distance, he couldn't help but let out a bitter sigh. "Brother Yan, I think you don't have to blame yourself so much anymore. Everything has passed, so why do you have to be so obsessed with it? Besides, Yan Qing was determined to destroy the Yan family and you didn't even take action to stop it. It's already very embarrassing to say that I'm so sorry for him!" At this moment, a white shadow flashed not far away and landed next to Yan Huo in the blink of an eye. Look at this white shadow, who could it be if it wasn¡¯t Lin Zong? Lin Zong's appearance did not cause Yan Huo to glance back. He just smiled faintly and said: "If I haven't let him go, how can I be willing to watch him die in the hands of Han'er and the others?" "Haha , It seems that you really let go, and you actually watched Han'er and the others' victory and defeat so carefully!" Lin Zong also smiled lightly and said. Yan Huo said nothing more, just looked at the sky in the distance quietly, there seemed to be many unspeakable secrets in his heart, he just murmured: "Let all grudges be settled today!" Say it, he still didn't look back, He was still just looking into the distance quietly, but the pain and unbearable look on his face seemed to have faded a lot. Finally, he couldn't help but look back at Lin Zong, and saw that he was also looking at the sky in the distance, so he couldn't bear it. He smiled and said: "What? You don't have confidence in them, right?" Lin Zong shook his head immediately after hearing this, and said with a wry smile: "It's not that I don't have confidence in them, I'm just worried about their future fate. The fate of Jiuxing, no. I don¡¯t know how they will continue!¡± ¡°Oh, yes, Jiuxing¡¯s fate I hope they can resolve it one by one!¡± Yan Huo¡¯s face suddenly showed worry when he heard this, but he was not as worried as Lin Zong. , just giving up, he smiled and said: "Let's go, let's go back and play chess. Let the next generation do these worldly things!" "That's fine!" Lin Zong nodded with a smile. Nodding, it seems that as long as he talks about playing chess, he can forget all the hardships in the world In a blink of an eye, the two people disappeared. On the top of this mountain, all that was left was the sound of wind and grass, and a scorching sun slowly hung on Clouds were fluttering gracefully in the sky After Ye Han left Yanyun Mountain, he quickly rushed to the far west with his nine girls, preparing to meet Lin Feng and others as soon as possible to resolve the matter of the Yan Qing Sect as soon as possible. . The girls seemed to understand what Ye Han meant, so they didn't say anything along the way and just followed Ye Han quietly. Ye Han took the lead in everything, and even the speed was dominated by Ye Han. They just focused on keeping up. Although Ye Han felt something about this, he didn't say much. He just said that the husband and wife were of the same mind, and the girls knew the anxiety in their hearts, so they just accommodated themselves. Soon, they were approaching the land in the far west. Looking around, they could see the endless hills below, and the five-finger peaks in the far west were like a thread, separated by the mountains. Standing still! When he arrived here, Ye Han slowed down and turned to the girls and said, "Everyone, hide your aura. We will meet He Wei and the others later to discuss the attack on Yan Qing Sect at night. " "Huh? So fast?" Xiaoli couldn't help but be surprised after hearing Ye Han's urgent arrangement. Why is Brother Han so eager to eliminate Yan Qingzong? Could it be that the Sun Moon Yuan Demon incident was coming soon, and he was so anxious in order not to be distracted from dealing with the Yan Qing Sect? It¡¯s just that this shouldn¡¯t be the case. Of course the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon will appear, but it won¡¯t be so soon, right? She learned some information from the Nine-tailed Sky Fox. The seal that sealed the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon in the Beast Yuan Mountains would not be unlocked for almost half a year! When Ye Han heard this, he smiled faintly and said, "If we don't solve the Yan Qingzong matter quickly, aren't you worried that I won't have time to accompany you?" Hearing Ye Han's words, Xiao Li felt sad in his heart.He was stunned for a moment, then rolled his eyes, and even glared at Ye Han directly, but he still couldn't hide the blush on his face. ¡°Humph, what he was thinking of was the crisis of the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon, but it was a good thing that he actually had this idea. Because he wanted to accompany his woman, he was anxious to make the Yan Qing Sect perish as soon as possible ¡¾09¡¿¡¾Feng Lintianxia¡¿¡¾948¡¿¡¾Pre-war Plan¡¿ "Okay, everyone, let's go quickly, it's getting dark soon!" Seeing that Ye Han actually started to make fun of Xiaoli again, Leng Ling and others couldn't help covering their mouths and snickering, but they didn't mean to hesitate and hurriedly He smiled bitterly at Ye Han. Hearing this, Ye Han knew that now was not the time to talk about this, everything had to wait until the Yan Qing Sect was destroyed, so he had no choice but to nod his head and said: "Well, it's easy to do things in the dark, so let's just wait until dark! " Ye Han's words were full of ambiguity. Even Ye Han couldn't help but feel something in his heart. It's easy to do things in the dark. Well, this is a fact. As long as it's dark, you can do some good things in this barren mountain while taking advantage of the night. Ahem, no matter good or bad, you don¡¯t have to worry about being discovered Okay, Ye Han thought wrong again, but he quickly corrected his mind and tried his best to get rid of his evil thoughts, and then talked to everyone He said awkwardly: "Well, that's it, it's decided, Operation Tianhei!" Operation Tianhei? What to do? This Ye Han is no longer evil. He naturally understands what he means. Not only does he understand it, but even the girls understand it. The main action is to destroy the Yan Qing Sect! "Well, let's go then!" Leng Ling seemed to know Ye Han's previous evil things, so he couldn't help but secretly roll his eyes at this guy. Seeing that Ye Han seemed to have noticed something, he quickly changed his face when he turned around. , smiled and said. Ye Han didn't know the fact that Leng Ling rolled his eyes at him. After hearing what she said, he didn't want to stay here. He nodded quickly and said, "Let's go!" The Feng Fei Jue was used again, and the figure turned into a white light and disappeared in a blink of an eye. The girls did not dare to neglect when they saw this and hurriedly followed. In an instant, only the fragrance of a woman and the sound of the wind were left where they were. Finally, with the help of the wind, the fragrance spread everywhere and slowly dissipated Everyone soon When they arrived at the Middle Finger Peak of the Five Finger Peak, they found Lin Feng and others. Since they never wanted to pay attention to the people below, they had been hiding on the Middle Finger Peak and had not gone down there for a day or a night. Seeing that they, who were five-fingered gods, were hiding on the top of a mountain where good birds didn¡¯t poop, Ye Han immediately couldn¡¯t laugh or cry. These guys were not afraid of arousing others¡¯ suspicion and actually hid. But thinking about them, as "great gods", they should have made arrangements for everyone in advance. It doesn't matter even if they hide. After all, those people are not unweaned children and do not need the milk of the great gods to feed Ye Han couldn't help but feel evil again, and his eyes fell on Leng Ling's breasts inadvertently. This girl gave birth to Xiaoxue, but he never fed her with his own milk. She was really an incompetent mother! But then again, as a mother, it is impossible for her to have no milk. She has not used it effectively in the first place. It is really a waste. Waste is shameful. If she had known better, she would have benefited from it. Although cultivators do not need to eat, But the taste of milk is definitely good. Tsk tsk What a pity. What a mistake. I even forgot such an important thing. I wonder if you have left this girl¡¯s milk. I will definitely try it someday. Even if she didn¡¯t keep it, she still gave birth to a child after all. She is a woman, she should be able to squeeze out if she squeezes Ye Han felt evil for a while, but he didn't notice Leng Ling's angry eyes. This guy is too dishonest, in front of so many people, and also There are other men present, and they actually look at me like this looking at my chest. It's so shameless and evil! "Well, one of these people is his apprentice, and he is really not afraid of leading his apprentice Well, it seems that they were not discovered by those four guys, at least they were not attracted by Ye Han's eyes. But this is okay. If these four guys dare to look at themselves like that, they will definitely throw them from the top of the mountain to the bottom of the mountain. Then let the people below see that the five mountain gods in their eyes were thrown from high altitude. The sight of going down scared their teeth Well, Han'er can't let go either, doesn't he call himself the God of the Five Mountains? Then it¡¯s difficult to share the same responsibility. Five great gods were defeated by one woman. Tsk tsk Then how powerful this woman must be, even greater than the great gods! Leng Ling had no evil thoughts, but he couldn't help but enjoy himself. Because of these thoughts, his eyes when looking at Ye Han were less angry and full of teasing Perhaps, if If Ye Han knew Leng Ling's thoughts, he couldn't help but break into a cold sweat, but he might agree with them with both hands and feet. This woman is indeed very powerful. Not only is she highly skilled in cultivation, she is also very good in bed. She is probably He and Ye Rou consulted each other, and then they developed the perfect kung fu Ye Han didn't know what Leng Ling was thinking, but he accidentally saw the play on her face.With such a look, I couldn't help but pause in my heart, why is this girl looking at me like this? Well, there must be something wrong! Leng Ling's expression made Ye Han feel worried for a while. If this girl had such an expression, she must have some bad idea, no, maybe it was an evil idea, and the target must be herself, otherwise she would definitely You don't just look at yourself, well, you have to be careful, especially at night, don't let her scheme against you! Seemingly sensing the change between Ye Han and Leng Ling, the other eight women immediately glanced at the two, and everyone couldn't help but smile. Apparently they knew that the couple was scheming against each other again. He stood aside silently and did not dare to look at the women, lest he be misunderstood by Ye Han as someone with evil intentions. Now he seemed to feel the changes on the field, and eight eyes couldn't help but fall on Ye Han at the same time. Feeling that everyone's eyes were a little unusual, Ye Han hurriedly looked back at them until they all couldn't help but retract their gazes. Then he took a deep breath, put Leng Ling aside, and turned to face Everyone said: "Okay, let's prepare for the attack on Yan Qingzong at night!" After hearing Ye Han's words, everyone immediately put aside their previously unnecessary thoughts and turned to face the attack with serious expressions. Ye Han responded: "Yes!" This sound came, and Ye Han was almost startled. Good guy, is this sound too loud? Not only did Lin Feng and the other four respond loudly, but Leng Ling and others also responded, and the tone of the many people was surprisingly consistent. Although Ye Han did not understand their intentions, he did not dwell on this issue. Now everything is focused on eliminating the Yan Qing Sect, and other things can be ignored for the time being, or even ignored without safety. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out??? With this idea, Ye Han did not dare to neglect, and hurriedly said to everyone: "Okay, in that case, let's set off!" After saying that, he was about to get up and fly down the mountain, but at this moment He seemed to have remembered something, and quickly turned around and asked everyone awkwardly: "By the way, we pretended to be the God of the Five Mountains before, how should we end it now? We can't continue to pretend, right?" After hearing Ye Han's words, everyone He almost fainted. He thought he had other things he wanted to solve, but he didn't expect it to be such a trivial matter. Especially Lin Feng, who couldn't help but look at him with contempt on behalf of everyone, then smiled and said, "Is it possible?" Isn't it better for us to keep pretending? " "Damn, you're stupid, we can keep pretending, but what should they do? Do we also let them pretend to be uh, pretend to be some kind of goddess? ?" Ye Han finally found the opportunity to give Lin Feng a blank look, and he couldn't help but want to beat him up. However, for the sake of the overall situation, he still endured it and did not beat him violently. Is this guy really an idiot? In vain, I still wanted to cultivate him, but I didn¡¯t expect that he was so stupid. He only cared about himself and ignored others "Hey, master is indeed a master. He is so thoughtful and plays the role of a goddess, tsk tsk Then our Xingyuan Sect Aren't they all gods?" After hearing Ye Han's words, Lin Feng seemed to have found his consciousness and said with a smile. Hearing this, Ye Han almost couldn't help but find a stone from the ground and beat him to death. He was a magic man. I think he must be a magic stick. Do you really think others are easy to deceive? Just find any reason to deceive them, where in the world can there be so many great gods Ahem, it seems that I have never seen a real great god. ¡°Hmm, it seems like it¡¯s only in legends, right? Alas, can there really be a great god in this world? Isn't this nonsense? It¡¯s hard to believe that five people are pretending to be great gods. I didn¡¯t expect that this guy actually wanted to pretend to be a group of great gods ¡°Okay, you win. I¡¯m too lazy to talk nonsense with you here. Let¡¯s talk serious. Find a way! "Ye Han doesn't want to cause trouble, so he can't use this method of pretending to be a great god no matter what! After hearing Ye Han's words, Lin Feng immediately knew that his idea had been discarded, so he had to give up his idea and stood there quietly, waiting for the next person with a solution to appear and listen to whether he There is a better way than myself! Of course, everyone present would not disappoint him. Soon He Wei smiled thoughtfully and said, "I have an idea. I don't know if you want to hear it!" "Okay, tell me. Look, as long as it's a useful solution, I'm willing to listen, but" Ye Han nodded helplessly. Seeing this guy's hesitation, he definitely didn't have any good ideas! He Wei seemed to know what Ye Han meant, and smiled quickly and said: "Don't worry, my method will never be as useless as that guy's!"   "" Lin Feng's face immediately twitched when he heard this, and he couldn't help but angrily yelled: "What did you say?" "What I said is the truth" He Wei, of course, refused to give it. The answer is that what I said is indeed the truth, and everyone present can testify to this! . ¡¾09¡¿¡¾Feng Lintianxia¡¿¡¾949¡¿¡¾Prelude to Attack¡¿ Seeing that these two guys were still in the mood to quarrel at this time, Ye Han couldn't help but shake his head. It was normal for Lin Feng to like to be in the limelight and to pester him endlessly, but this He Wei Alas, after all, he is also the fourth junior high school student in Xingyuan. The oldest one, right? How could he, who was so young, actually get into a quarrel with a thirteen or fourteen year old kid! "Okay, I'm too lazy to argue with you. Didn't you say there is a way? Then come up with your own way. It's useless to tell me this!" Just when Ye Han was about to stop them with words, Lin Feng had something to say. After realizing his enlightenment, he no longer quarreled with He Wei, but wanted to resolve the problem peacefully with him. This saved Ye Han a lot of thought, and He Wei seemed to know that he shouldn't dwell on this issue any more after hearing this, so he had no choice but to give up the idea of ??continuing to argue, but he still spoke in a slightly tone-deaf tone. He said somewhat unkindly: "Of course there is a way. If you hadn't been pestering me, I would have told you the way a long time ago!" Lin Feng immediately became unhappy after hearing this, and hurriedly said: "If you hadn't deliberately made trouble with me, I would have told you the way!" As for quarreling with you? " He Wei was not happy when he heard this. This guy was obviously trying to find trouble. After understanding this, he finally became a little angry and couldn't help scolding: "Damn, who is having trouble with whom " "Okay, please stop arguing, my head is about to get a big blow from you!" Ye Han finally couldn't stand it anymore. He thought they could stop there, but he didn't expect them to start arguing again! The two of them stopped when Ye Han yelled, but they still looked at me, looked at me and looked at you, no one seemed to be convinced by the other! Ye Han had a headache. These two guys thought they would never quarrel with each other, but they didn't expect that they actually quarreled with each other. Really, everything in the world is full of surprises! "Haha, brother Ye, don't be anxious. It's better to listen to my solution. Don't be like the two of them" Lin Jie ran out at this time and smiled at Ye Han. After hearing Lin Jie's words, He Wei and Lin Feng immediately glared at him, obviously dissatisfied with what he said, but at this time Ye Han's eyes happened to fall on them, and in desperation, they also I had to pretend I didn¡¯t hear anything! Seeing that both of them had restrained themselves, Ye Han shook his head and turned to Lin Jie and asked, "Tell me what you think. Don't waste any more time!" After hearing Ye Han's words, everyone finally recovered. Calm, yes, there will be plenty of time for the quarrel in the future, but we can't leave it at this moment. No one can bear the responsibility for wasting time! ??Besides, originally this was just a small quarrel and it would be fine after a while. But now after hearing Ye Han's words, they could only take a step back and pretend that nothing happened before! "It's actually very simple. Since we can't pretend any longer, let's just state our identities directly. I think with the name of our Xingyuan Sect, we should be able to intimidate them, right?" Lin Jie just nodded slightly and replied. "Well, that's exactly what I mean. If they know that we are from the Xingyuan Sect, they might directly cooperate with us, or even join our Xingyuan Sect. After all, we and they are on the same front. Yes, they have no reason to reject us!" Mr. He Wei vented his anger and nodded calmly to Ye Han. Ye Han was stunned when he heard the words, and seemed to think that what they said was not unreasonable, so he nodded and said: "I think this method is feasible. After all, pretending to be a great god is not an option. The secret will eventually be revealed one day!" Ye Han's words As soon as he finished speaking, Lin Feng suddenly shouted excitedly: "Yeah, why didn't I think of that? Even if they don't want to, we can use force to scare them. Humph, who will not be convinced then? , we will beat him until he is convinced" "Lin Feng's words obviously made everyone roll their eyes. This guy didn't have a good idea all day long. Besides fighting, it seems that he has not met a real person yet. Opponent, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t only be thinking about beating people Well, strictly speaking, it should be bullying! Hehe, when the time comes, find someone who can control him and have a fight with him. Maybe he can change his temper. Ahem It seems that Ye Han had subdued him before, otherwise he wouldn't have let him. He had the idea of ??becoming a disciple. Everyone thought so, but Ye Han didn't think so. When he thought about it, it would be fun if Lin Feng met a woman in the future and sincerely agreed with her, but that woman happened to be able to control him, huh. , this may make it easier for him to change his bad temper of being a warrior! Being good at fighting and being brave is certainly a good thing, but it can also easily lead to some unpredictable bad things. Sometimes being wise and brave is the most important thing. If you are just a warlike person, you will definitely suffer a loss sooner or later. Naturally, Ye Han didn¡¯t know that his?The idea can become a fact in the future. What will be waiting for Lin Feng later? Let¡¯s not talk about this for now. Ye Han smiled, quickly ignored Lin Feng, and turned to Leng Ling beside him and said, "Ling'er, what do you think?" Leng Ling frowned when he heard this, thought for a while, and then nodded. He nodded and said: "I think this method is feasible. Since we have to face it eventually, we don't need to hide it anymore!" After hearing Leng Ling's words, Yan Xin also jumped out and smiled at Ye Hanjiao: " Yes, yes, I agree. Maybe if we do this, not only can we win them over to attack the Yan Qing Sect, but we can also add many disciples to the Xingyuan Sect. When the time comes Hehe, then our Xingyuan Sect will definitely She will become even stronger!" "Silly girl!" Ye Han couldn't help but reach out and hit her on the head. This girl is really similar to Lin Feng. If they were born a few years later, they might be a couple. Ahem, how can you think so? His own woman, this Yan Xin is his own woman. If she really thinks so, isn't it tantamount to blaming herself for robbing someone else's woman that should belong to someone else? Well, although he is a little evil, it is not a bad thing when you think about it. At least it shows that his charm is not small Ye Han stopped being evil, although he thought that there were several people around him who had similar personalities to Yan Xin. , if you think about it, wouldn¡¯t it mean that you have robbed several women from others? Tsk tsk so evil! Naturally, he also knew that this was just an idea he had inexplicably. To say that they have compatible personalities, there are too many suitable men and women out there. This kind of thing also depends on personal fate. For example, he is a lucky fate. Not a shallow person, the Nine Beauties Well, he felt that he was evil, so he had no choice but to shake his head to get rid of the distracting thoughts in his heart, and then smiled at Yan Xin and said, "Xin'er said that It¡¯s not unreasonable. If that¡¯s the case, then let¡¯s do this!¡± Ye Han doesn¡¯t want to continue to spend time like this. None of these people are easy to deal with. Maybe if he stays like this, he will cause more troubles. The topic of vomiting blood Just in case, he flew up directly, stood in mid-air and then told everyone: "Everyone, let's go, we will take advantage of tonight to destroy the Yan Qing Sect in one fell swoop!" He didn't dare to stop for a moment, and hurriedly turned around and flew down the mountain. Seeing this, everyone did not dare to neglect, and hurriedly got up and flew down the mountain. A group of more than ten people disappeared on the top of the mountain in the blink of an eye When they came to the foot of the mountain, Ye Han no longer acted like a great god, and fell directly to the many extremes below. At the place where the people from the West Land temporarily lived, they saw Leng Ling and others following them, and then they circulated their hot and cold energy and shouted loudly to the surroundings: "Get up quickly, the masters of the Yan Qing Sect are here!" After Ye Han shouted, everyone who was sitting on the grass meditating was immediately startled. They quickly stood up from the grass, holding up the weapons in their hands and looking around Looking at the appearance of these people, Ye Han suddenly There was a moment of embarrassment, but Leng Ling and others around him couldn't help covering their mouths and snickering. This guy is too cute. He actually used people from the Yan Qing Sect to scare everyone. They were so frightened that none of them followed. Like a ghost! Feeling the snickering of the people behind him, Ye Han did not look back. He felt that what he was doing was indeed a bit ridiculous. He might make those people mistakenly think that he and others were masters of the Yan Qing Sect and attack him without knowing the right and wrong. . Fortunately, those people didn't seem to do that. Soon they saw Ye Han and others. Seeing that the 'great god' they had been waiting for finally arrived, they all couldn't help but jump with joy. How could they return it to themselves? What did you hear before? Perhaps, in their view, the great gods are here, so why should they be afraid of the masters of the Yan Qing Sect? Even if there are, then as long as the great god takes action, they can be eliminated in two or three no, one shot! "Great God" Everyone hesitated for a while, and finally realized that the Great God was coming to see them, so they couldn't help but knelt down on one knee and worshiped Ye Han and others! Ye Han couldn't help but smile bitterly when he saw this. These guys really regarded themselves as great gods, but he didn't point it out. He just said to everyone: "Everyone, get ready. Come with me to attack Yan Qing Sect tonight!" Everyone heard this! Yan knew that he could not slack off, so he hurriedly responded together: "Attack Yan Qing Sect, attack Yan Qing Sect" After saying that, they all stood up, waving their weapons one by one, and shouted loudly, the sound was like a huge wave. , soaring straight into the sky! Seeing how excited they all were, Ye Han just nodded with satisfaction, then turned around and nodded to Leng Ling and others, saying: "You should also prepare!" Everyone just nodded lightly after hearing this. ?But Ye Han turned to Lin Feng and others and said: "The four of them will be led by the four of you. It's up to you how to arrange it!" Lin Feng and others nodded when they heard this and replied: "Don't worry, we will fulfill our mission!" Ye Han nodded with satisfaction and stopped talking. He turned to look at the people in the far west. He hesitated for a while, seeming to be thinking about how to attack Yan Qing. Zong, seems to be thinking about other things . ¡¾09¡¿¡¾Feng Lintianxia¡¿¡¾950¡¿¡¾Exploring Yan Qing Sect¡¿Part 1 What Ye Han was thinking about, of course, was how to tell everyone that he was not a great god. But thinking about it, he felt that it was not necessary to say it yet. It seemed that everyone was only thinking about attacking Yan Qingzong. Ignore these trivial matters. From this point, we can also see how deep the hatred between them and the Yan Qing Sect is. It is so deep that they can seek revenge at all costs. In fact, this is very common. Everyone is oppressed by the Yan Qing Sect to the point of death. They are often choked by the Yan Qing Sect's coaxing methods. Now that they can finally vent their anger, can they still think so much? ? No, and Ye Han borrowed this point to have enough confidence to decide not to tell everyone everything for the time being. Everything will be easier to handle when the Yan Qingzong matter is resolved. When the time comes, it will be up to them to decide whether to love or to stay! Perhaps, when they know how powerful the Xingyuan Sect is, they will directly choose to join this sect? Even if they don't join, it won't be a huge loss to Xingyuan Sect. At most, it will only lose a few disciples! By that time, they will have no use value to Ye Han and others, and Ye Han will definitely not force them to do anything else. Therefore, he felt that there was no need to explain so much to everyone. Everything would not be so important after tonight. And now that no one has any objections, why should he ask for trouble? Thinking of this, Ye Han finally felt relieved. Since he was going to attack Yan Qing Sect tonight, he also had other plans of his own. He didn't know much about Yan Qing Sect yet, so he thought he'd better go and investigate first. It's more appropriate, at least to facilitate my attack at night. Although it was already night, Ye Han had no plans to attack yet. After all, it was not long after nightfall, and everything would be more convenient when the night got darker, so he decided to explore the way first and wait until the night got darker. Attack, so that it will be more convenient to attack after you are familiar with the road. After making a decision, Ye Han stopped being negligent and hurriedly grabbed Leng Ling and Xiao Li, smiled at them and said, "Let's go, you two are responsible for protecting me, let's go explore the Yan Qing Sect. "The two girls were immediately surprised when they heard this. With Ye Han's cultivation, he shouldn't need anyone's protection to inquire about some situations, right? But think about it, since he said so, there must be his reasons. In this case, let him go. This way, it will be safer. At least everyone's cultivation is higher than him, maybe You can really protect him now! The other women hesitated for a while after hearing this, and looked at Ye Han quietly, as if begging him to take them there, but Ye Han had no intention of being soft-hearted, and just smiled at them and said, "You guys It's better to stay and help them. We're not going to fight on this trip, we're just exploring the road. It's enough to have the two of them, but it's not good to have more people!" After saying this, he didn't wait for the girls to say anything. What, he directly pulled Leng Ling and Yan Xin and jumped towards the top of Five Finger Peak together, disappearing from everyone's sight in the blink of an eye After Ye Han took the two girls out of everyone's sight, they went straight to the top of Zhongzhi Peak. , prepare to cross the Zhongzhi Peak and go directly to the Yanqing Sect. In this way, you can use the terrain of the Zhongzhi Peak to observe the movements of the Yanqing Sect first, which will also facilitate the exploration operation. The group of three people arrived at the Zhongzhi Peak in a blink of an eye. Standing on the Zhongzhi Peak and looking back, they could see the palace complex where Yan Qing Sect was located. However, because of the distance, it was difficult to know what was going on inside. Very difficult. But one thing Ye Han couldn't understand was why there seemed to be more guards of the Yan Qing Sect tonight, as if they were facing some powerful enemy! Seeing this scene, Ye Han couldn't help but think of yesterday's battle with Ye Ran. Seeing how cautious they were, it could be that Ye Ran was seriously injured and the sect leader wanted to heal him. The people in the sect were worried that there was no master in the sect, and they were worried that they would be killed. Is there an opportunity for people to take advantage of it? Naturally, from Ye Han's point of view, they were not guarding themselves, but those who gathered at the foot of the mountain. Because the sect did not have top masters, they were worried that they would be attacked by those people at the foot of the mountain. Thinking of this, Ye Han couldn't help but feel a burst of joy. Looking at this situation, although Yan Qingzong's guards were tighter, it was ultimately beneficial to him. He didn't expect that his battle yesterday not only injured Ye Ran, but also really hurt Yan Qingzong. Sect Master Qing was held back, so wouldn't his offensive action tonight be easier? Although a battle with Yan Qing is inevitable in the end, at least now Yan Qing is not guarding the sect, which makes everyone less worried. As long as they don't face Yan Qing as soon as they come out, what is the chance of winning? increased. After all, Yan Qing is placed at the end, so those who are not very high in cultivation?With room for performance, even if the Yan Qing Sect disciples cannot be completely annihilated by then, at least they can lose some of their profits. By then, those so-called mobs can be considered to have played some role, at least they will not rush directly to die! After preliminary observation, he got this information. Ye Han was already very satisfied. Next, he was going to sneak into the Yan Qing Sect with the two girls. Since Yan Qing was unlikely to come out now, their infiltration operation would definitely be a problem. It was a lot more convenient. As long as there was no Yuan Xin master in charge, he could just use the concealment formation to avoid the eyes and ears of the Yan Qing Sect disciples. With these thoughts, Ye Han couldn't help but feel relaxed. He originally thought that there would be many obstacles in tonight's affairs, but he didn't expect that everything would go so smoothly. Wouldn't it be a problem to attack directly? However, for the sake of safety, Ye Han decided to explore the bottom first. After all, no one is sure whether the Yan Qing Sect is really what it appears on the surface. If they are just pretending to cover up, then everyone will attack without knowing why. , just in time to fall into their ambush, that would be bad! You must know that although Ye Han does not have to worry about ambushes, the rabble in the far west cannot be sacrificed at will. Although he does not need to care about their lives, if he is attacked before he can attack, wouldn't it mean that he is too incompetent? ? It is really not a wise move to fall into a weak position before the war has officially started. As the leader of this battle, Ye Han does not dare to be careless. If the whole situation falls because of his carelessness, it will be too wrong. Therefore, he decided to sneak into the Yan Qing Sect to find out the truth. Besides, the time for war is not yet ripe, so he has the time to do this. Don't be afraid of ten thousand, just be afraid of the worst. Based on this idea, Ye Han looked at each other with the girls and jumped off the middle finger peak. At the same time, he covered up his body shape and aura, trying to avoid getting along with people from the Yan Qing Sect. After bumping into each other, he slowly walked towards Yan Qingzong. In less than half a stick of incense, the three of them had arrived at the top of a hill outside the Yanqing Sect. Taking advantage of the terrain and slowly looking down the mountain, they could see the situation of the Yanqing Sect before their eyes. But even so, they still couldn't see the situation inside the Yan Qing Sect, they just felt that their guards were particularly tight tonight! Seeing this situation, although the three of them were a little worried, they did not hesitate because they believed that they were fully capable of sneaking into this sect without being discovered. With enough confidence, the three of them looked at each other and nodded, then divided into three groups and jumped into the Yan Qing Sect at the same time. However, they were in different directions. One was near the front yard, the other was in the middle, and Ye Han Then he directly chose the last position, which was close to the forbidden area. Although he didn't know some detailed information about Yan Qing Sect, he still knew some of the simple layout of this sect. The reason why he chose the backyard was something Ye Han had considered before. He felt that although he was the lowest among the three, But he was indeed the most proficient in the Hidden Breath Formation, so he felt that it would be most appropriate for him to explore the most important places of Yan Qing Sect. Before this, they also had a secret code that they had discussed. As long as any party encountered trouble, they would call everyone together according to the secret code to face the difficulties together. Therefore, even though he chose the most dangerous place, Ye Han was not worried. He felt that with his own cultivation level, he would not encounter strong enemies here. As for ordinary enemies, he could deal with them on his own if he could. If you can't solve it, you can also call Xiaoli and the others. Naturally, except for the Yan Qing Sect Master, who was at the peak of Yuanxin, Ye Han was still not sure how long he could resist him, and it was even difficult for him to take a single move. Apart from that, he has nothing to worry about. According to the intelligence, he also knows that except for the leader of the Yanqing Sect, who is a master of Yuanxin realm, the rest of the Yanqing sect is at most Yuanti realm. And he is not afraid of Ye Ran from the Nine Realms of Yuan Ti, let alone others? Although he defeated Ye Ran by luck that time, he was also confident that he could delay the opponent's time. At least it would not be a big problem for Xiaoli and others around him to come. With this consideration, he felt more at ease. Although he was also worried about meeting Yan Qing, he didn't care about it. If he was really unlucky, he would have no choice but to accept his fate! Entering the backyard of Yan Qing Sect, Ye Han used the power of Yuandao perception to explore the surrounding situation to see if there was any powerful force. If there was, it must be Yan Qing, and he would be able to cleverly avoid Yan Qing. Qing's awareness. Now he is sure that Yan Qing is healing Ye Ran. Not to mention that his abilities in other aspects are greatly reduced during the journey of luck. Even if this is not the case, he is sure that Yan Qing will not act rashly, at least less than 10,000 yuan.Not under desperate circumstances. After all, healing is the most critical moment. If he takes action, even if Ye Ran is not injured, it will definitely delay the best opportunity to heal . ¡¾09¡¿¡¾Feng Lin Tian Xia¡¿ ¡¾951¡¿¡¾Exploring Yan Qing Sect¡¿Part 2 Based on Ye Han's understanding of Yan Qing, this person must not be the kind of person who loses his wealth for small things. Although he doesn't know him, Qingyun's memory is there. You must know that Yan Qing was still Qingyun's. It is not difficult to know some things about the character of your subordinates. w w. v m) Therefore, Ye Han has no scruples. As the same saying goes, life and death are determined by destiny. If this is the true destiny, then he has nothing to say. He only hopes that fate will not play tricks on him like this. good. But just as he was wandering around the Yanqing Sect's backyard with his life and death in mind, a powerful aura not far away caught his attention. Originally, he didn't have to worry about being discovered when he was hiding. The breath was enough to make him alert. This aura is clearly owned by a master in the Yuanxin realm. This is impossible to mistake with the power of Ye Han's far east understanding. Therefore, he has also initially determined that the owner of this aura is Yan Qing. But there was one thing that he couldn't believe. At this time, Yan Qing seemed not to be healing others, but to heal himself. This could be seen from the direction of the flow of breath on his body. Seeing that Yan Qing was actually healing himself, Ye Han couldn't help but feel surprised again. Why was Yan Qing injured? Could it be that he was also injured when he fought with him before? But this shouldn't be the case. He clearly didn't hurt him. Strength. "Also, since Yan Qing is healing here, what about Ye Ran? His injuries shouldn't be weaker than Yan Qing's. Logically speaking, he should at least be healing here. However, after carefully exploring the surroundings, he really couldn't detect Ye Ran's aura. For this reason, he was full of confusion. Could it be that someone after him had fought with Yan Qing and others, which led to Yan Qing's injury? As for Ye Ran, he must have died, so he didn't come back, but why does the current situation of Yan Qing Sect not look like someone has died? At least someone like Ye Ran, who is the young master, has died. Yes, their sect should hold a funeral for him, but now it seems that apart from being heavily guarded, there is no other movement at all. If Ye Ran is not dead, then where will he go? After thinking about it, Ye Han still couldn't figure out why Yan Qing was injured, why Ye Ran disappeared, and why. Unable to figure it out, Ye Han decided to get close to the place where Yan Qing was healing his injuries. Although he was worried that the other party would notice, he was confident that under the hands of Yan Qing, who was still injured, he could still escape if he wanted to. Just now he felt Yan Qing's breath. At this moment, he already knew that this guy was seriously injured this time, and the healing progress was also slow. It is estimated that the healing time is still short. This time, he became even more unscrupulous. Hum, he was injured, right? Well, that would just help him. Then, if he gave him two palms casually, he might be able to directly eliminate this trouble. Although Ye Han is not the kind of person who hurts others behind his back, he must use extraordinary means to deal with a master like Yan Qing in emergency situations. He feels that he needs to be despicable. Perhaps he believes that in this world, as long as he can survive It's good to go down. As for how to survive, it depends on each person's ability. As long as he can survive, he will be the final winner. As for the experience, maybe no one will care. Furthermore, now the backyard seems to have become a forbidden area for the sect, and there are no guards. Presumably, Yan Qing doesn't want everyone to know that he is injured, which is why the place is so empty. However, this is not something Ye Han should consider. He is now What I want to do most is to complete this harmful task as much as possible. As long as Yan Qing is eradicated, the rest of the matter will be easy to handle. He believes that as long as Yan Qing dies, the Yan Qing Sect will be like a piece of loose sand. Even if Ye Ran suddenly appears to lead the overall situation, it will be useless. With the power of himself and others, it is not easy to destroy him. Thinking of Ye Han, he had already approached the place where Yan Qing healed his wounds. He took a look around and saw that it was surrounded by a barrier. There was a very simple and ordinary house in the barrier, and the breath of Yan Qing came from this house. came from among. Seeing the barrier in front of him, Ye Han immediately smiled bitterly. It seems that this guy has never forgotten Yanyun Sect. He actually used the techniques of Yanyun Sect to arrange a barrier. Alas, if I had known this, why would I be a traitor? Since you have always been obsessed with the Yanyun Sect, I could have spared your life. However, you should not have done anything. You should not have eaten enough and had nothing to do. Mieyan Yunzong, if you had not killed my master, you and I would definitely not be so tit-for-tat today. Thinking about it, Ye Han couldn't help but smile bitterly. Perhaps he and the Yan Qing Sect were destined to be enemies from the beginning. Even if there was no feud between teachers, it was impossible for the two to be unrelated. This tit-for-tat confrontation was inevitable, but it was hard to say whether he would spare his life or not. . However, he didn¡¯t know that his original battle with Ye Ran had directly killed the other party, which had greatly changed the situation.Change, maybe Yan Qing didn't want to kill Ye Han at first, but now after what happened with Ye Ran, he has already made up his mind to kill Ye Han no matter what, to avenge his disciple. Therefore, even if Ye Han does not choose tit-for-tat, there will be no happy ending between them. Between life and death, they can only choose one of the two, and they cannot change it no matter what. As if feeling Ye Han's arrival, Yan Qing, who was practicing in the room, immediately opened his eyes, slowly put away his energy, but did not stand up, but said to the outside: "Who are you, why Ye Ye?" Breaking into my Yan Qing Sect's forbidden area!" Ye Han didn't hide his words when he heard this, he just ignored the barrier around the house, jumped through the door and entered the house, landed in front of Yan Qing who was meditating, and smiled at him. : "Junior Ye Han, I have met senior!" As he said that, he looked at Yan Qing carefully. Last time, he was masked, so he couldn't know his face for a while. Now if he looked carefully, he was really I can't help but be a little surprised. This Yan Qing is not much different from before, but he looks very old compared to a hundred years ago. Time is not forgiving. This is true at all. So what can masters in the Yuanxin realm do? Aren¡¯t they all going to get old in the end? Perhaps, they can become so old after a hundred years, and they are already much better than ordinary people. , if the average person lived for hundreds of years, he would probably have already become part of the hundreds of millions of loess. At this moment, Ye Han couldn't help but feel happy for the members of the Xingyuan clan. At least if they cultivated properly, they could survive longer than ordinary cultivators. Just like Leng Ling and others now, even if they live another hundred years, as long as they are not harmed by external forces, their youth and beauty may not change, and they can live for at least a thousand years. Of course, they are also because they have integrated the power of the Nine Stars. Driven by the power of the Nine Stars, they can always stay young, and Ye Han himself is the same. As a body of hot and cold weather, his life has surpassed that of the Nine Girls. As long as he is not caught by If someone kills him, he can survive for thousands of years, or even longer. You must know that having a body of heat and cold is equivalent to gaining an immortal body again. His life span is endless for him, and he also knows that as long as the nine women reach the Yuanxin realm or even the Yuanxin realm. If they reach the divine realm, their lifespan can be extended indefinitely. This is the benefit of being the Lord of Nine Stars, but when Ye Han thinks about it, life and death do not seem to be as simple as they appear. In the battle to exterminate demons in less than half a year, whether he and the Nine Girls can survive, and who can survive, It is always an unknown number. This is because no matter how long you live, you will inevitably die unexpectedly. Just like Qingyun back then, as a master of Yuanshen, he finally destroyed the sun and moon Yuanmo with his own body, but he could not survive for thousands of years. Therefore, Ye Han is also very worried about whether he can escape the disaster of the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon. Naturally, what he thinks in his heart is that it is best to stay with the girls, even if it cannot last for thousands of years. I wish I could spend one more day and a half with you, or even a few hours, or even a moment, that would be enough. For this reason, he had to go all out to deal with the coming catastrophe. He had to use all his strength to deal with the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon. No matter life or death, he felt that as long as he tried his best, that would be the best. As for the outcome, no one could unpredictable. Seeing Ye Han looking at him in a daze, Yan Qing looked at him instinctively. Looking at his slightly familiar figure, he couldn't help but hesitate for a while, whether he had told him before. "You are the leader of the Qingyun Sect." When Yan Qing saw Ye Han's face, he was shocked. This figure was not familiar at all. This face was the most familiar place. "Haha, Yan Qing, I didn't expect you to still remember me. It's really rare. I just don't know how you have been living these years. When you left the Yanyun Sect, it seemed that your life was pretty good. You actually became a Master of the sect, this is really gratifying." Ye Han had no intention of pretending to be Qingyun, but when he saw that Yan Qing actually thought of himself as Qingyun, he became playful and couldn't help but follow his wishes and pretend to be Qingyun. We have all pretended to be great gods, so what if we pretend to be Qingyun, in the final analysis, they are still the same person. Well, when talking about the similarities, Ye Han couldn't help but feel evil again. Not only did they look the same, but there was no difference in all aspects of their bodies. Moreover, they seemed to be very powerful at being queens. More importantly, even the people around him Women are all so similar Therefore, he feels that there is nothing wrong with pretending to be Qingyun. Let¡¯s not talk about each other¡¯s life experiences. Even in other aspects, he is just like another Qingyun. Let alone pretending, even if it is true. , and he didn¡¯t feel that he was lying at all. However, what he said was as hypocritical as possible. Although he was looking around and asking how Yan Qing was doing, he was actually implying that he was a member of the Yanyun Sect.Disciple, betrayed the Yanyun Sect, established another sect here, and became the master of the same sect. At this point, even Ye Han can't boast. His mouth is so powerful. Not only can he tease the girls, he can even kiss the girls. Well, it's the kind that can be used all over the body. Now it can even be used to sarcastically Yan Qing ¡¾09¡¿¡¾Feng Lintianxia¡¿¡¾952¡¿¡¾Cleaning the Door¡¿Part 1 Yan Qing is not a fool. He can naturally hear the sarcasm in Ye Han's words, but it is difficult to say anything. After all, it was his fault for leaving the Yanyun Sect in the first place, but now Alas, thinking of this, Yan Qing couldn't help but feel sad for a while. I sighed, remembering that I left the Yanyun Sect on my own because I was afraid of the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon. Now that I think about it, I feel a little regretful. Even if the world doesn't know all this, I will still be accused of being a traitor. Ye Han didn't speak. He just wanted to see how Yan Qing would explain all this, but he seemed to regret it. Yan Qing seemed to be a piece of wood, just looking at himself, with no idea of ??explanation. Suddenly, Ye Han seemed to notice something. Yan Qing's eyes seemed to be full of resentment, and he glared at himself, which made him feel some inexplicable oppression. After all, the other party was a master of the Yuanxin realm, and he Wait, Yuan Xin realm, it's terrible, I actually pretended to be Qingyun in front of him. You have to know that my cultivation level is very different from that of Qingyun back then. Even if the appearance is similar, what about the cultivation level. Thinking of this, Ye Han couldn't help but feel regretful. Why should he pretend to be someone else? Aren't he himself? There is no need to pretend to be someone else. "It seems that you have discovered it." Ye Han asked subconsciously, but the smile on his face did not diminish. Although he was a little worried that he could not beat Yan Qing, he was not afraid. He felt that when the matter reached this point, he had already There is no reason to be afraid anymore. No matter what, you have to fight hard. This is the goal Ye Han has set for himself. Even if life or death is unpredictable, he can only try his best, because only in this way can he save everything. No matter what, he cannot die. This is also the goal he has set for himself. Even if he cannot be defeated, he must escape. His existence is only to protect the girls and help them eliminate the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon. His life must not end. In this Yanqing Sect. Therefore, he is not afraid at all. As for worry, it is just a sincere expression of a normal person facing difficulties. He may not be afraid, but he cannot not worry. Yan Qing stood up slowly at this time, but could not take his eyes away from Ye Han. It seemed that as long as he moved away, something unpredictable would happen. So he felt that he must not relax. Naturally, all of this was due to the injuries on his body. Although he could clearly see that the person in front of him was only at the Yuan Ti realm, but when he asked himself, he felt that his current The situation cannot be taken advantage of in front of the other party. "You areYe Han" Finally, Yan Qing seemed to remember something. Not only had he seen this figure a hundred years ago, he had also seen it not long ago. Although the appearance of the front and back is different, the aura, cultivation, and figure cannot be mistaken no matter what. Although he didn't know that person was Ye Han at the time, but thinking about it later, he felt that this person must be Ye Han, because it was this person who forced his apprentice to become a demon and eventually died. Later, he was killed by Sun and Moon. The Yuan Demon took away the body. Once upon a time, he deeply regretted why he didn't kill that person in the first place. This was his enemy. But now, seeing his enemy close in front of him, he didn't know what to do. A fight was inevitable, but did he really have a chance to kill him? "Yes, I am Ye Han, and I am also Qingyun." Ye Han smiled. He could see that Yan Qing's confidence seemed to be lacking at this time. In this regard, he also put down his worries appropriately. Maybe he He believed that as long as he put up a fight, even though he couldn't defeat the opponent, it would not be a problem to escape while the opponent was injured. After hearing what Ye Han said, Yan Qing's face immediately twitched a few times, and his eyes became even more angry. He pointed at Ye Han and said angrily: "It's you, it's you who killed my Ran'er, hum, Qingyun, you How long do you want to pretend that Qingyun back then was a strong man in the Yuanshen realm, but you are just a weakling in the Yuanti realm, and you still dare to claim to be Qingyun!" Ye Han's face suddenly showed an ugly look when he heard this, Yes, I don't sleep with Qingyun. Even though I have Qingyun's memory and the reincarnation of the soul from him, I am not him after all, and I can't be him. However, these are not what Ye Han cares about most. What he cares about is what Yan Qing said before. He killed Ye Ran. It's impossible. Could it be that he was really killed by him? But he shouldn't. Although he had His meridians were destroyed, but it should still be possible to save him. "What are you talking about? Ye Ran is dead." He really couldn't understand. Ye Han was extremely helpless and had to try to get the most true answer from Yan Qing. He believed that Ye Ran was dead, and he believed that Yan Qing would not Lying, there is no need to lie, but?From his angry eyes that didn't look fake, he could see the word "truth". However, he felt that he still needed to confirm. After all, this was related to the identity of the dark shadow in the dream. If Ye Ran was really dead, then the dark shadow would definitely not be him, and would not even exist at all. If this is really the case, then he can rest assured, so he has every reason to confirm it, lest "He is dead, now you are happy, huh, Ye Han, Ye Han, I didn't want to be your enemy at first. , But now, since you killed Ran'er, I can't let you go anymore. Since you came by yourself today, it's better, let's settle the grudge between us once and for all." Yan Qing's face was gloomy. , his eyes were still looking at Ye Han with unabated anger, and he said bitterly. Ye Han shook his head when he heard this, and then smiled and said: "Now that he is dead, I am relieved. As for the grudge between you and me, originally I didn't want to take advantage of others, but you killed my master, this grudge I will retaliate no matter what, so" "Oh, I will kill your master." Yan Qing seemed to be suddenly interested when he heard this. Did he actually kill his master? When did this happen? "Don't pretend to be stupid. A year ago, during the battle with Yanyun Sect, even though you were masked, I could still recognize you. That person was you." Ye Hanhan looked at Yan Qing coldly. He was not on Yan Qing's side now. If you are burdened with hatred, you are also burdened with hatred. In this way, even if there is a fight, no one can be considered bullying the other. Anyway, everyone has revenge and repays injustice. Although the methods of both sides are not brilliant, they are not much different. . You must know that Yan Qing, who has the cultivation level of Yuanxin realm, bullies a weak person who only has Yuanti realm, but it is suspected of bullying the weak by force. However, this point can be thought of from another angle. In this world, the strong person In life, bullying of the weak has happened countless times, not even this time to Yan Qing. As for Ye Han, he was taking advantage of Yan Qing's serious injury to fight him. However, if you look at it from another angle, it would be different. In this world, although the strong survive, there are also There is another saying, that is, the one who survives is the strong one. Ye Han can use all kinds of conspiracies and tricks to survive. As long as he can survive to the end and have the last laugh, then he will be the final winner, the strongest Strong. After hearing Ye Han's words, Yan Qing seemed to think of something. He pondered for a while, and then looked at Ye Han with surprise and said, "Youyou are the one who was slapped by me and led by Yan Yun." The boy who left!" Ye Han nodded, but said with a sneer: "How about it, you feel surprised!" "Thishow is this possible? That palm of mine released a very strong force. Even if your master is still alive, it is impossible to dissolve the flames. How can you still survive?" Yan Qing was immediately shocked when he heard this. Is this guy invincible? He didn't even die like that. "Haha, actually you don't have to be surprised. Aren't things in this world full of surprises? After all, if you hadn't been so eager to destroy the Yanyun Sect, I wouldn't be standing here today, let alone There will be the current Xingyuan Sect." Ye Han laughed, but his smile was particularly cold. Yan Qing's face instantly became solemn when he heard this. Although he had slowly accepted the fact that his original palm did not kill the boy, he still couldn't believe that he was just a disciple of Yanyun Sect. Why has it suddenly become so powerful now? Although its cultivation is not very strong, it can create a sect like the Xingyuan Sect. This sect has surpassed the existence of the Yan Qing Sect. Seeing Yan Qing like this, Ye Han suddenly smiled with relief and said: "Haha, you must think it's strange, why can I create the Xingyuan Sect by myself!" Yan Qing nodded subconsciously, but heard Ye Han then continued: "Actually, it's not surprising, because I am the Qingyun back then!" After hearing Ye Han's words, Yan Qing's face moved slightly, but it was no longer so solemn. Originally, he didn't believe that the person in front of him could He had anything to do with Qingyun, but the other party now said again and again that he was Qingyun, which made him believe it. Not to mention the cultivation level of the man in front of him, judging from the fact that he single-handedly founded the Xingyuan Sect, it can be concluded that he is inseparable from Qingyun back then. Otherwise, even if he can create that sect, what will happen to him? The four elders of the Yanyun Sect could be allowed to take charge of the Xingyuan Sect. These four elders were very loyal to the Yanyun Sect back then. One of them wanted to protect the Yanyun Sect. Even though they were once as close to him as brothers, in the end they inevitably had a deep hatred for him, even though there were some other things mixed in. , but in the end it all started because of the Xingyuan Gate. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? awayThe door doesn't matter, who wants to believe it? Besides, it was not as simple as Yanyun Sect to make the four elders loyal back then. What they were loyal to was Qingyun, but now they can exert their loyalty to Qingyun on Ye Han. To say that Ye Han has nothing to do with Qingyun, naturally No one is willing to believe it anymore. ¡¾09¡¿¡¾Feng Lintianxia¡¿¡¾953¡¿¡¾Cleaning the Door¡¿Medium Ye Han finally realized that the past was unbearable to look back on, so he did not mention everything that happened a hundred years ago. He also regarded Yan Qing's full of questions as nothing. Naturally, regarding his identity as Qingyun's reincarnation, He would never mention it again. After just saying that, he couldn't help but smile and said: "Okay, I don't want to say these irrelevant words to you anymore. Now you want to avenge your precious apprentice, and I also want to avenge my master. In that case , let¡¯s end the grudge between us now!¡± To avenge his master, Ye Han felt that he did not need help from outsiders, otherwise the revenge would be meaningless, and in addition to his revenge against his master, he also had his own vengeance to avenge. , If it weren't for Yan Qing's palm, I wouldn't have lost all my cultivation. Although I recovered later, the recovery journey was not as beautiful as I imagined. Therefore, he wants to take revenge, whether it is for his master or himself, he must kill Yan Qing with his own hands. Although he knows that it is difficult to do it with his current ability, he wants to try, even though this This attempt is fraught with danger. After hearing what Ye Han said, Yan Qing hesitated for a while, and then said calmly: "If you are really Qingyun, then the hatred between us can be discussed later. Don't forget, you only exist to eradicate Sun Yue Yuan. It's not just a personal grudge!" "Oh, you mean, I am destined to fail in a battle with you." Ye Han was confused when he heard this, but couldn't help but joked. Yan Qing heard the words without thinking about it, and nodded directly and replied: "This is just a fact. Although I don't know why you ended up like this, I can feel that your cultivation level is not high. Looking at the past For the sake of the Yanyun Sect, I can let you go first and wait for you" "No need." Hearing Yan Qing's words, Ye Han sneered and refused. He naturally knew that Yan Qing wanted to let him. He should first resolve the matter of the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon and then resolve his personal grudges, but this was not what he thought. He felt that he must deal with others in an orderly manner and not mess up the order. He had already thought about this when he decided to come to Yan Qing Sect. If he let go of his hatred, he could solve the matter of the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon first, but now what he wants to do is to avenge his master. He has no The thought of shrinking back. Yan Qing was immediately puzzled when he heard this, but Ye Han smiled again and continued: "Although you have the advantage in strength, I am also suspected of taking advantage of others. If this is the case, then our strength is It's even, it's time for us to settle the grievances that need to be settled, isn't it?" After hearing Ye Han's words, Yan Qing was still a little hesitant, but he quickly nodded and said, "Okay, that's the case. , let¡¯s resolve the old and new grudges together today!¡± ¡°You¡¯re right, maybe you¡¯re right. It¡¯s time for me to clean up the traitors from a hundred years ago.¡± Ye Han was slightly startled when he heard this, but then he endured it. He couldn't help but smile. "Hahaha, traitor, very good, then you are right, I think you are indeed a traitor to the Yanyun Sect. Since you think you are Qingyun, come on, let's see how you, the leader of the Yanyun Sect, compare today. Stronger, I, a disciple of the Yanyun Sect, is better." Yan Qing couldn't help laughing when he heard this. Ye Han nodded and sneered: "A disciple will always be a disciple, no matter what, you can never surpass the sect master!" After saying that, he didn't wait for Qingyun to say more, he had already taken the Yanhan jade flute in his hand, and immediately he was wearing it. A powerful Yanhan barrier was emitted, and at the same time a steady stream of Yanhan energy was injected into the Yanhan jade flute. The Qi of Yanhan itself is the strongest force in the world. Coupled with the power of Yanhan Jade Flute, when the two are combined, their power becomes even more powerful. Ye Han showed his strongest power from the very beginning. , this is enough to show how much he attaches importance to this war. At the same time, it can also be seen how much he cares about Yan Qing's cultivation. There is a huge disparity in strength between them. He has to think about the overall situation. If he is careless and makes mistakes, he will probably regret it. Therefore, he used all his strength as soon as he made a move. Firstly, he could test Yan Qing's injuries, and secondly, he could see how strong his full strength was. "At least it should have the power of the Yuanxin realm, Ye Han thinks so, but he also believes that this kind of power has just entered the Yuanxin realm at most. Compared with Yan Qing, the disparity is still very big. However, Yan Qing had a look of surprise on his face at this time. Looking at Ye Han's power of heat and cold, he seemed to see an existence that surpassed Qingyun back then. You must know that Qingyun back then did not have this kind of power. . It¡¯s not that he has never heard of the idea of ??dual cultivation of heat and cold, but he has always thought that such a thing would be impossible. Therefore, he had to be doubly surprised by the power Ye Han was now displaying.   This kind of power made his heart tremble. Good guy, Yuan Ti realm cultivation directly exerts the power of Yuan Xin realm. No wonder his disciple couldn't defeat him in the first place. Although he was surprised, Yan Qing was a person who had seen the world after all. How could such a trivial matter disturb his mind? Seeing that Ye Han had already started to use it, and his power was not small, he did not dare to be careless and hurriedly opened his mouth. A protective barrier of vitality, just in case. Moreover, he is just an injured person now. He knows this to death, so he has no intention of showing off. For some reason, standing in front of Ye Han, he no longer thinks that he is an invincible existence. He feels that in front of him This boy's strength is enough to make him tremble. This guy's strength is so weird. He even believes that as long as Ye Han truly activates his omnipotence, his power can be comparable to his own, or even surpass his own, leap directly into the realm of the soul, and may be comparable to Qingyun back then. Naturally, he didn¡¯t know that the reason why Ye Han was able to exert such huge power was entirely related to the fact that he had practiced the star possession technique before. Although his physical body had been destroyed, his power was still there. With the cultivation of the Yuan Ti realm and the technique of Xing Yuan possession, it is not impossible to directly exert the power of the Yuan Xin realm. Naturally, Ye Han would not say this casually. Yan Qing's confidence has been shaken, so he should take the opportunity to stimulate him again. Hehe, if his confidence completely collapses, then Ye Han was thinking Then he heard Yan Qing snort coldly and said: "In that case, I can let go of my body and mind to fight with you, hahahahaha, I didn't expect that I, Yan Qing, would meet you, Master of Qingyun Sect, in my lifetime. , I can finally fight with peace of mind!" After hearing this, Ye Han felt pity for Yan Qing from the bottom of his heart. If he and he had no hatred, maybe they could still become friends. With such a master helping him, I can also get more help when I fight against the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon in the future. However, all this seemed impossible now. Ye Han gritted his teeth. Since he was determined to fight Yan Qing, let this battle end all the wishes in his heart. If he killed Yan Qing, he would no longer have to worry about it. This is a pity. Perhaps, he also knew that he might not be able to win this battle, but the desire to win from the bottom of his heart gave him enough confidence that he must win no matter what, otherwise everything would be in vain. All efforts will be in vain. Thinking of this, Ye Han's hand holding the Yanhan jade flute suddenly tightened, and he grasped the jade flute firmly, and then a more majestic Yanhan air was injected into the jade flute. In the end, he only heard his soft voice. With a shout, his figure disappeared in a flash, and fell behind Yan Qing in the blink of an eye. Yan Qing didn't seem to expect that Ye Han could be so fast. Even he himself felt inferior to this speed. However, he did not dare to be careless about it. Instead, he was more cautious. He knew that Ye Han was not someone to be trifled with. As a character, naturally I don¡¯t dare to show any carelessness. Seeing Ye Han disappear, he also hurriedly spread out his body, jumped up suddenly, and turned to hit the place where he was standing. He believed that Ye Han wanted to attack him from behind, so he thought early Now that we have a countermeasure, isn't it a sneak attack? Then I'll do it myself. Yan Qing calculated that Ye Han would have to be close to him when he attacked him, so he directly attacked where he was standing, hoping that after Ye Han was knocked out, his figure would fall to where he was originally standing, giving him a surprise. hit. However, when he hit the ground with his palm, he did not see the result he wanted. Ye Han's figure seemed to disappear again, but even he could hardly feel where it went. At this time, Ye Han naturally rushed towards the roof. He felt that he was no match for Yan Qing, so he could only choose to fight him on the roof, so that he could delay time for Xiaoli and others to catch up. At that time, I can temporarily prevent them from joining the battle, and wait until I really can't defeat them before letting them take action. You must avenge yourself, but your life is still very important. If you don't even have your life, then there is no need to talk about revenge. With this idea in mind, when Ye Han set out for the first time, he expected that Yan Qing would misunderstand that he wanted to attack him, so while he was avoiding it, he suddenly flew up and rushed straight towards the roof. go. And the sound of Yan Qing's move hitting the ground was just like the sound of Ye Han jumping out of the roof, so even Yan Qing couldn't detect it. However, this kind of thing could not trouble Yan Qing. He soon looked up at the roof with a hole exposed. He knew that Ye Han had escaped from the room, so he did not dare to neglect and chased after him. Go up. Although the friendship a hundred years ago is somewhat important, he also knows that today's battle is inevitable, so he has no intention of being blind and careless.In Han Han's previous words, he knew that the hatred between him and him was already very deep, and he felt that it was impossible to let it go. Therefore, he also knew that Ye Han's escape from the room this time was not because he really wanted to escape, but because he wanted to fight in a place with a larger space on the roof, so that each other could fully exert themselves ¡¾09¡¿¡¾Feng Lintianxia¡¿¡¾954¡¿¡¾Cleaning the Door¡¿Part 2 However, what Yan Qing never imagined was that the reason why Ye Han rushed out of the roof was not at all. His real purpose was to give himself a guarantee, because he didn't want to die just yet. Ye Han flew out of the house, and as soon as he landed on the roof, he shot a seal in the sky. The seal exploded in mid-air, forming a small blue and yellow flower. This was an appointment between Ye Han and the girls. The secret code is to use each other's energy to perform the seal, just make this small flower pattern. Because the vitality possessed by the girls and Ye Han is quite special, there is no need to worry about making a mistake or someone deliberately disrupting the situation. Even if someone secretly wants to mess up their position and deliberately releases the energy of the star, then they will not It's impossible to believe it, unless this person can use the energy of stars or even the energy of heat and cold. It¡¯s just a pity that in this world, except Ye Han, you and Jiuxing, there is no one else. Maybe Xiaoxue will be an exception, but it is impossible for her to release as powerful a power as Jiuxing and Ye Han. Therefore, with this secret code, no one has to worry about making a mistake, and it can naturally be guaranteed to be foolproof. Because of this code, Ye Han dared to take risks. Now that the code was given, he no longer had anything to worry about. He believed that his power could still be delayed in Yan Qing's hands for a while. As long as Xiaoli was there, I no longer have to worry about not being able to beat Yan Qing. At worst, a husband and wife will come together and cut through metal with their sharpness, killing Yan Qing's life At this time, Yan Qing's figure has already broken out of the house and landed directly on Ye In front of Han's eyes, he stood with his back to him, then turned back leisurely, smiled at him and said, "We can start now!" Ye Han was naturally startled when he heard this, but he didn't think too much, anyway. Everything that should be prepared is ready now. How things will develop in the future can only be known after things become a foregone conclusion. Thinking of this, Ye Han just nodded slightly, raised the Yanhan jade flute slightly, and a burst of cold air suddenly entered the jade flute from the palm of his hand. Then he waved the jade flute, and the cold air immediately turned into an energy barrier and shot toward Take Yanqing and beat him. "With this little power, tsk tsk you must be kidding me." Yan Qing's face moved slightly when he saw this, but then he couldn't help but shook his head with a wry smile and said. "No one is interested in playing with you." Ye Han curled his lips. He knew that the move just now could not hurt Yan Qing, so he did not use any special means, just ordinary attacks. Naturally, with his ability, he could have used Yan Qing's energy, but he didn't do that. Since he was just trying Yan Qing's power temporarily, he didn't have to use all his strength, as long as he could see the strength of the enemy and ourselves. Yan Qing's face suddenly twitched when he heard this, but he soon showed a look of surprise. Because he thought that Ye Han's strength was not enough, he directly stretched out his right hand to receive the attack, but right there the attack When it hit his palm, he suddenly realized that he couldn't resist this force, because without dodging, the cold air penetrated directly into his palm and gradually flowed upwards. Yan Qing was in a cold sweat about this. Good guy, this cold air can still stick to people. If you are really careless, if this cold air invades your heart, you will definitely be injured. Thinking of what he was worried about, Yan Qing did not dare to neglect, and hurriedly used his left hand to form a stream of vitality, and hit it on the shoulder of his right hand, blocking the path of the cold energy, and then slowly used his skills to force it out. wrist. Ye Han laughed secretly when he saw this. Does this guy really think that ordinary vitality can directly withstand his own cold? If this is the case, does he still need to stand here today? He might as well just hit the wall and commit suicide. Strong, there is absolutely no comparison. "Well, okay, very good. Since there is such a strong power, it is worth my full strength." The cold air on his arms dissipated. Although Yan Qing still felt a chill in his arms, he was much better. But after this For once, he no longer dared to have any disdainful thoughts towards Ye Han. I would like to ask, a trick almost harmed a person who had a peak of Yuanxin, who could have any contempt for him in the world. You must know that only those who can do this are strong in the realm of Yuanshen. In this world, who dares to despise a strong Yuanshen. Naturally, in addition to this, there is another situation, that is, luck, but if you can do something lucky in front of a strong person in the Yuanxin realm, then this person will definitely not be simple, and it may even be an extremely dangerous task. We know that in front of masters in the Yuanxin realm, any lucky idea is doomed to fail. After all, this master of the Yuanxin realm already possesses the power of Yuan Dao perception. Even if he wants to make a sneak attack, he will not be able to succeed unless he is stronger than him. Of course, if it is really strong, then there is no need for a sneak attack.   Therefore, in the case of weak cultivation, there is still a person who can survive in front of the Yuanxin realm master. In any case, he cannot be a real weak person. He may be an extremely cunning and insidious existence, but it is also possible It is a hidden existence. Ye Han naturally belongs to the latter. He does not consider himself to be a person at the peak of insidiousness and cunning. Although he is occasionally a bit sinister, in the final analysis, he got lucky this time with his true power, and he is also a person himself. Someone who hides his or her secrets. ? If this is not the case, who in the world can exert his power to the Yuan-Ti realm while cultivating in the Yuan-Ti realm. And this time it was caused by insensitivity and carelessness. Ye Han did not have a sneak attack or luck. If he really wanted to blame it, then Yan Qing himself would probably have to blame it all. However, Ye Han would not dare to put this kind of luck in a big battle. After all, Yan Qing is not a fool. It is normal for him to be fooled once, but it is not so easy for him to be fooled twice, at least with the same move. , he is unlikely to be fooled again. Therefore, Ye Han did not leave any luck in the next fight just for this chance. He felt that this battle would eventually have to be faced, and he must not lose everything because of his temporary pride. But at this moment, Yan Qing had already made a move. It seemed that his right hand was injured by Ye Han's previous move. He now had to use his left hand, but this wave of his left hand was a powerful move that should not be underestimated. He saw a scorching light coming out of his palm, heading straight towards Ye Han. Ye Han didn't dare to neglect when he saw this, but from this move, he could tell that Yan Qing's right hand might not be able to use his vitality for a while. After all, Han Qi had asked for instructions before. If he didn't wait for Han Qi, Once it was completely dissipated, he couldn't use the fire energy, otherwise the heat and cold energy would counterattack each other in his hand, which would most likely destroy his hand. However, seeing this, Ye Han couldn't help but feel secretly happy. His own cold energy was the purest in the world. It might not be that easy for him to resolve it. In this way, he would be able to save himself a lot of worries and at least deal with it. It's easier to deal with one hand than two. Seeing the vitality in Yan Qing's palm suddenly attacking towards him, Ye Han did not dare to neglect him. He suddenly dodged and landed on the top of another house not far away. Yan Qing's vitality was emptied and he fell directly onto the roof. On another house not far away, that house turned into ruins in an instant. Looking at the tragic end of that house, Ye Han couldn't help but feel cold in his heart. Damn, if this hit him directly, his bones wouldn't be torn apart like that house. Thinking that Ye Han finally no longer dared to underestimate Yan Qing's hand, on the contrary, he had a bigger worry. If Yan Qing's other hand recovered, he would probably have nowhere to dodge. As long as he launches a series of attacks, where can he hide? Just when Ye Han was thinking about it, Yan Qing's left palm suddenly moved in front of him. Immediately, a ray of fire spread out, forming a ring of fire. As Yan Qing's palm pushed, the ring of fire moved directly towards him. Attack with Ye Han. This was a large-scale attack. Although Ye Han wanted to hide, he knew he couldn't hide like this forever, so he shook the jade flute in his hand a few times, and several light blue cold air suddenly floated out of the jade flute. The cold air After floating out, a defensive barrier was formed, and the barrier instantly turned into an ice shield, blocking Ye Han. But at this moment, the fire ring happened to fall on the ice shield, and the two opposite energies of heat and cold collided violently, making a roar. The ice shield immediately broke and dispersed, and the fire ring was also affected by the ice shield. Completely resolved. Seeing this, Ye Han still didn't dare to be careless. He held the jade flute and raised his hands above his head, but his feet were slightly in the air. He suddenly jumped up into the sky, with the jade flute as the leader, Ye Han's whole body turned into a white light. , flew towards the sky suddenly, and then turned around in mid-air. The whole person, with Xiao as the leader again, suddenly flew downwards, aiming directly at Yan Qing. While others were flying downward, a powerful cold air emitted from the jade flute. After the cold air flew out of the jade flute, it instantly turned into several strands. The numerous cold airs were like countless water droplets, surrounding the Yan Qing below. They were all sealed up, and then fell suddenly. Yan Qing was immediately startled when he saw this, and did not dare to neglect, but he also knew that it was useless to dodge blindly. This energy was like a heavy rain, it was too much, and it was wider than the fire circle he had just made. Helpless, he could only raise one palm to the sky and use his own energy to form an energy network. This energy network spread towards the sky and directly wrapped the cold rainstorm in it, preventing them from continuing to fall. When Ye Han saw this, he sneered. He waved his jade flute, and the raindrops gathered together quickly, and then suddenly exploded. The condensed raindrops immediately turned into countless ice cones.The ice cones formed and flew in all directions instantly. Although some were blocked in the energy network, many of them directly pierced the energy network and flew out of the energy network ¡¾09¡¿¡¾Feng Lintianxia¡¿¡¾955¡¿¡¾Xiaoli takes action¡¿ The ice cones that broke out of the energy network gathered together again as Ye Han blasted out a burst of cold energy. The Element Dividing Technique fully exerted its effect, gathering the scattered power, and then continued to smash towards Yan Qing. Yan Qing's heart trembled when he saw this. He was surprised to see that Ye Han could actually pierce his own protection, but he did not dare to neglect it. He formed a seal with his left palm again and directly faced Ye Han's ice pick. Several ice picks gathered together and were still attacking Yan Qing in the form of ice picks. However, Ye Han changed his fighting method at this time. He flashed away and landed on Yan Qing's head, taking advantage of his resistance. When the ice pick hit, the jade flute suddenly shook, and a more majestic force immediately came down and hit Yan Qing's head. Yan Qing saw that he was unable to do both, and knew that his protective barrier could not block either of his attacks, so he simply avoided the futile move. However, at this time, his right hand seemed to be able to move. Just as the Yuxiao energy hit Yan Qing's head, his right hand suddenly raised, and a more powerful force came forward to meet the Yuxiao energy. The two energies slammed together, and instantly Each one was scattered and dissipated between heaven and earth. At this time, the ice pick happened to hit the energy of Yan Qing's left palm, and both of them turned into nothingness. At this time, Ye Han's two deliberate moves were easily resolved by Yan Qing. But at this moment, Ye Han felt something was wrong. Yan Qing could move his right palm, and he would definitely not be able to continue fighting with him. However, when things got to this point, he could no longer avoid it. He could only steel his mind and pointed the jade flute in his hand towards the sky. He immediately saw the cold energy around him continuously gathering towards the jade flute. After a while, Ye Han put away the jade flute and turned to attack Yan Qing with another flute. Feeling that it was still not enough, he hurriedly added two more flutes. Suddenly, the three energies were divided into three directions. Sweeping towards Yan Qing. Now that there is a disparity in strength, he can only delay time, and the speed of his moves has become his best way to delay time. Perhaps until this moment, he didn't understand what it means to be young and strong. He is young, while the opponent is old. He can't say that he has a direct advantage in speed, but at least he can put some distance between him and Yan Qing. . It¡¯s just that he seems to have forgotten that strength is still respected in this world. Even though Yan Qian is already advanced, he still has advanced cultivation. In terms of speed, not only is he not slower than Ye Han, but it is enough to make Ye Han feel inferior. . Soon, Ye Han realized his mistake. Before the three energies could get close to Yan Qing, they were dispersed by his three consecutive palms. However, the power of his three palms had not dissipated and he continued to attack Ye Han. Come. Ye Han was immediately shocked when he saw this. He wanted to dodge but found that it was too late. The three Yanqing palms were in front of him in the blink of an eye. Even if he had the Wind Control Flying Technique, no matter how fast he was, he would not be able to dodge. Pass the attack right in front of you. But at this moment, he noticed that the three Yanqing palms fell on him, and his body suddenly disappeared from mid-air. When he reappeared, he realized that there was already a slender hand on his waist. Jade Hand, when he looked back, he saw a pretty face looking at him with a smile. "Brother Han, why don't you call Li'er in the fight?" Seeing this familiar face, before Ye Han could say anything, he saw the little mouth on that pretty face squirming slightly, and a very clear and sweet voice came out. Come. Look at this pretty face, isn¡¯t its owner none other than Xiaoli? At this time, she held Ye Han's waist with one hand, and snatched the Yanhan jade flute from his hand with the other hand. Next to him, there was Leng Ling's beautiful figure. Seeing these two women coming together, Ye Han suddenly felt like crying. These are his goddesses. They came so timely. If it had been a little later, he would have been lying on the ground! In fact, he didn't know that the two women had actually been around earlier. It was just that he and Yan Qing were worried about each other and had not been able to notice the abnormality in the surrounding aura. Otherwise, they would have been able to detect it with the power of their Yuandao perception. Two girls. As for why they didn't come out earlier, they naturally wanted to see how far Ye Han's power could be exerted and whether they could defeat Yan Qing on their own. But later they were disappointed. Although Ye Han's power was comparable to the Yuanxin realm, he was only at the beginning of the Yuanxin realm after all. There was still a big difference from Yan Qing's cultivation at the peak Yuanxin realm. Even if he tried his best, he still couldn't. Can win. Although Yan Qing has been injured, his cultivation has not diminished after all. With his peak Yuanxin cultivation, he can completely make up for his shortcomings. Even if he is seriously injured, he can still exert the power of the nine realms of Yuanxin. "Okay, if you like fighting, go ahead and fight. This guy is too strong. I can't defeat him with my current cultivation level!" Ye Han didn't want to admit defeat, but now he couldn't.There is no need to show off, after all, the facts are before his eyes, he has already lost. Therefore, he had to place his hope on Xiaoli. Among the three people present, only Xiaoli could defeat Yan Qing with confidence. Leng Ling, although after the nine stars gathered together, he had broken through the shackles of the Yuan Ti realm and his cultivation level had leapt. After entering the realm of Yuanxin, he is only at the elementary level of Yuanxin. The power of this cultivation level cannot defeat Yan Qing at all. After all, he himself used this power to fight Yan Qing before. It was precisely because of this battle that he had a deeper understanding of Yan Qing's cultivation. Although this guy has not yet reached the realm of Yuanshen and his cultivation has not reached the limit, after all, he is also the cultivation of the nine realms of Yuanxin. , and the Yuanxin realm is quite different in every realm. With the cultivation level of Yuanxin realm, it is impossible to defeat him no matter what. Therefore, he had no idea of ??letting Leng Ling take action, and directly showed his big name and let Xiao Li, the most advanced person, take action, because only in this way could he be sure to defeat Yan Qing. As for Xiaoli, after the gathering of nine stars, his cultivation has already broken through to the realm of Yuanshen. Although he has just broken through and has not even reached the realm of Yuanshen, he still wants to defeat someone with peak Yuanxin cultivation. Master is not the latest chapter of the Difficult Traveler Tour Group. You must know that it is not ordinary difficulty to break through to the Yuanshen realm from the Yuanxin realm. It is a hundred times more difficult than the advancement of the Yuanxin realm. Even if you practice for a hundred years or even a thousand years, you may not be able to break through. Therefore, with Xiaoli around, Ye Han felt more at ease. Not to mention that Yan Qing was injured, even if he was not injured, with a master at the Yuanshen realm here, he would not have to be afraid of the power of his peak Yuanxin realm. "Well, don't worry. Brother Han's enemy is Li'er's enemy. Li'er will definitely help you beat him!" Xiao Li nodded, let go of Ye Han, and then turned to look at Zheng Zheng's face not far away. Yan Qing looked at himself and others cautiously. "Eh? Isn't this our Protector Yan? Why are you here?" It's not like Xiao Li doesn't know Yan Qing's identity, not to mention that Lin Zong and Yan Huo pointed out his identity in the morning, even if they didn't, Seeing the familiar face of Yan Qing, she would definitely recognize it. If this wasn't Yan Qing, the protector of Yanyun Sect back then, who could it be? Just like Ye Han's feeling, although Yan Qing is old and looks older, all other aspects have not changed. He practices fire-type skills, and his whole body exudes a hot aura "It's you. !" Seeing Xiaoli, Yan Qing couldn't help but have a look of surprise on his face. As the protector of the Yanyun Sect, he knew Xiaoli. He thought that Xiaoli was one of the eight female masters around Qingyun. Although Xiaoli was just a fox back then, the aura exuding from her body would not change. When Yan Qing was appointed as the protector of the Yanyun Sect, she was very loyal to her duties, so she knew the people around Ye Han to some extent. It is really not difficult to remember the aura on Xiaoli's body. Now that he has cultivated in the Yuanxin realm, it is not difficult to know the undisguised aura on Xiaoli's body. Moreover, Xiaoli called out his name again, which made him believe in Xiaoli's identity even more. Back then, all the disciples of Yanyun Sect were killed by the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon, except for the four elders who survived. The door owner and his wife were also missing. Now that he saw Xiaoli again, he naturally thought of her identity. This woman was so familiar with Ye Han, so it seemed that she was in a male-female relationship, and Ye Han kept claiming that he was Qingyun back then To sum up all this , not only can he identify Xiaoli's identity, but he can also believe Ye Han's previous words that he is the leader of the Qingyun Sect. And when he saw Leng Lingzhi, his heart moved again. How could this woman be so similar to Lu Yan, one of the three wives of the three sect masters back then? As for this green smoke, she was Qingyun's favorite woman back then. At that time, outsiders may not know the origin of the name Yanyun Sect, but Yan Qing, as the protector of the sect, knew it very well. The name Yanyun was taken from the words in the names of Qingyun and Luyan put together. Got it. It can also be seen from this that how important this green smoke is in Qingyun's heart, and in Luyan's heart, Qingyun is an existence that no one can replace. ¡°Perhaps it was the deep affection for Ye that made him obedient to Ye Han. Even though she knew that his heart did not belong to her alone, she had no regrets. And now, this woman is actually by Ye Han's side, so it is even more certain that Ye Han is the Qingyun back then. Otherwise, how could the woman who had a deep love for Qingyun back then be by Ye Han's side? The matter is in front of you. No matter how stupid Yan Qing is, he should be able to understand the situation. The people standing in front of him now are all the top masters of the Yanyun Sect. This little fox's cultivation seems to have surpassed his own. "Beyond herself, then her cultivation"??Hasn¡¯t it already reached the realm of Yuanshen? Facing three masters from the Yanyun Sect, Yan Qing already felt a headache, and there was another one in the Yuan Shen realm among the three, which gave him an even bigger headache. ¡°Perhaps, at the end of the day, all that was left was worry. He was worried that he would die today ¡¾09¡¿¡¾Wind comes to the world¡¿ ¡¾956¡¿¡¾Annihilate Yan Qing¡¿ Xiao Li didn't want to reminisce with Yan Qing, but was slightly surprised to see him. When he saw the other person's eyes turning to Leng Ling, he turned around and angrily said: "You Yan Qing, how dare you betray the Yanyun Sect!" "This" Yan Qing Wenyan's face immediately showed a look of guilt. Although he had almost forgotten about leaving Yanyun Sect, but now that it was mentioned, he still felt guilty. "Hmph, needless to say, since you betrayed the Yanyun Sect, you have to bear the punishment that a betrayer should bear. Today I will clean up the sect on behalf of Brother Han. Show your skills. I want to see you as a traitor. What kind of ability is there? Not only did he betray the Yanyun Sect, but he also forged hatred against Brother Han and me." After finding a reason to take action, Xiaoli naturally didn't dare to let go. Originally, she came here to eradicate Yan Qing, but now. There is a chance, wouldn't it be a pity to let it go? Although he didn't know about Yan Qing killing Ye Han's master Yan Yun, he also knew that there was a blood feud between the two people. Since he wanted to help Ye Han, he would help him to the end, no matter how the feud was ended. Yes, she felt that she had to stand by Ye Han's side. "Ahem, do you want to fight or not? If not, then I will take my Ling'er back to sleep." Ye Han stood aside and said to Xiao Li with a little impatience. Hearing this, Xiao Li couldn't help but rolled her eyes at him. This guy knew how to sleep and still hugged Sister Ling. Humph, this clearly meant that he was angry with himself, but it didn't matter. After he solved the Yan Qing matter, I will definitely let you sleep for ten days and a half after you have made great achievements Thinking of this, Xiaoli seemed to be able to see the future of her sexual service, and a happy smile immediately appeared on her face, but this smile was only for Ye Han was born, and when she turned to look at Yan Qing, the smile on her face disappeared unconsciously, and what was left was a look of hatred, as if Yan Qing was the enemy who killed his father, really I wish I could just smash his head into pieces. In fact, even if he was not the enemy who killed his father, Xiaoli still wanted to smash his head in pieces. It was this guy who caused everyone to travel thousands of miles to this far west land. He could have had a good drink and chat with Brother Han. The secrets of the boudoir are now all delayed because of this guy. At this point, Xiaoli couldn't tolerate it anymore. After turning his eyes to Yan Qing, he had already clenched the Yanhan jade flute in his hand. Then his figure suddenly disappeared. When he reappeared, he was already in front of Yan Qing, and then changed. He waved his flute towards Yan Qing without hesitation. The jade flute went straight to Yan Qing's head. Yan Qing was shocked when he saw it. This woman was too cruel. She wanted to kill her as soon as she struck. If she was hit by him, wouldn't she immediately move her head? . Naturally, Yan Qing is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Although his cultivation is not as good as that of Xiao Li, he is still a person who has seen big scenes. Even though Xiao Li's attack is right in front of him, he is not in a hurry, but is relatively low. When the wind blows, he hurriedly ducks to avoid it. Although Xiaoli's cultivation is advanced and his attack methods are very cruel, his understanding of moves is not as profound as Ye Han's. If Ye Han has this kind of cultivation, Yan Qing thinks that he will not be able to easily evade it. This attack. However, this move was just a random move by Xiao Li, and it did not contain any skills or moves. This allowed Yan Qing to easily dodge it, but the next move was not that simple. . Yan Qing seemed to understand this truth, and while dodging, he did not forget to quickly deploy the protective barrier. After all, he was facing a master of the Yuan Shen realm, and he would not allow himself to be careless. When Xiao Li saw this, he was just slightly startled, but he did not stop. After the first move, the second move came in an instant. Although this second move was only done casually, it secretly mixed the Wind Control Flying Technique into it. This move directly speeds up a lot. Yan Qing saw this and dodged again, but this time he was not so lucky because Xiaoli's move was too fast. Although he dodged most of it, he was also hit by the aftermath of the move. Dang even felt his blood boiling. As expected of a master in the realm of Yuanshen, power is powerful. Yan Qing felt that even if he had all his strength, he would not be able to take ten moves from Xiaoli. But now, due to being injured by the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon, his cultivation strength has suffered. He has lost a lot and can only use the power of the Nine Realms of Yuanxin, then he has no confidence. ¡°No, the opponent¡¯s two random moves have already caused you to suffer a loss. How can you fight this fight? With Yan Qing's intelligence, he naturally knew that he would be severely injured within two moves, but he had no chance to retreat, so he had no choice but to harden his heart and determined to fight Xiaoli. " Xiaoli sneered, inserted the jade flute directly into his waist, and then used a pair of fleshy palms to form a seal. Then he swung it a few times casually, and you could see that several seals were continuously hitting Qingyun.   Continuous attacks, this kind of move was used by Xiaoli. It is the most deadly killing move for Yan Qing. Now he wants to catch it but can't catch it, and even if he wants to hide, he can't escape. For a moment, he is in a dilemma. realm. At the same time, Xiaoli's attacks were sweeping in like a violent storm. Even though Qingyun still wanted to hesitate, he did not hesitate and hurriedly raised his palms and shot several seals to meet Xiaoli's attack. Various seal skills, trying to use their own moves to resolve Xiaoli's moves. Naturally, he was able to resolve many seals in this way, but after all, there was a huge disparity in strength. Every time he resolved a seal, he would be counterattacked by the power hidden in that seal, and he would soon be unable to support it. And Xiaoli seemed to have found the right opportunity. After seeing the last seal being resolved by Yan Qing, she suddenly closed her palms and moved them up and down in front of her chest, forming a powerful seal in an instant. Once the seal was formed, she pushed it out violently, aiming directly at Yan Qing. Yan Qing was dissolving the last seal at this time. He had just endured the backlash of the seal. Before he could recover, he felt a powerful force roaring towards him. As soon as he raised his head, he saw the force rushing directly. into his own body. "Boom!" The seal passed through Yan Qing's body and hit the roof behind him. In an instant, the roof was blown open and shattered into a large piece. But Yan Qing stood there stupidly at this time, looking at his chest in disbelief. He didn't believe that his energy protection shield was broken through so directly. No matter how strong Xiaoli was, , it will definitely take some time to break through this barrier. But now, the energy broke through his protective barrier directly without pausing for a moment. He regarded the protective barrier as if it were nothing. This was enough to make him frightened. His protective barrier was actually broken directly. . Perhaps, he couldn't understand that there was not only a gap in strength between him and Xiaoli, but also a huge gap in their cultivation vitality. With his ordinary vitality, even if his cultivation was equal, he might not be able to block it. Zhu Xiaoli's star element attack, not to mention the current situation of disparity in power. Maybe, he understood, but he didn¡¯t have enough time to think about it. At this time, he was looking at Xiaoli with a pale face, and then at Leng Ling. Finally, his eyes fell on Ye Han. This man was his former master and his enemy who killed his disciples. Now he destroyed himself with his own hands no, he ruined him with the hands of others Speaking of which, when he entered He had also promoted the practice of Yanyunmen with his own hands, but he never expected that in the blink of an eye, he would fall into his hands again in a hundred years. "Perhaps this is the cycle of nature. He betrayed his past beliefs and betrayed Qingyun. Now Ye Han is just here to punish him and make him pay the price for his betrayal. ¡°Perhaps as he said, he is Ye Han, but he is also Qingyun, because he represents Qingyun and comes to clean up the Yanyun Sect. At this moment, he seemed to have understood a lot. From the beginning, his existence was a mistake. If he had not joined the Yanyun Sect, he would not have achieved the success he did later. If he had not achieved the success later, he would not have betrayed the Yanyun Sect. His actions If it hadn¡¯t been for those beginnings, those experiences, those changes, then I wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this. At this moment, he thought of his brother, Yan Huo, who grew up with him and made him a descendant of the Yan family like him. He treated him like a brother, but he was stubborn and wanted him to follow him. He betrayed the Yanyun Sect, which led to the subsequent series of unhappiness. The brotherhood is gone, his wife died because of it, and now, he has to pay the price for this betrayal Perhaps, at this moment, he realized that he was wrong, and that he should not try every means to make Yan Huo Ruyan Qingzong, if there had not been that mistake, the brotherhood would not be lost, and his wife would not die. What¡¯s more, he has fully realized that if he had really done it and dragged Yan Huo into the Yan Qing Sect, it would have been equivalent to dragging his brothers into this death. ???????????????????????????????????????????Perhaps wooing Yan Huo could change everything and change the fate of Yan Qingzong, but in the end, he would inevitably have to bear the name of a traitor for his whole life. At this moment, he completely figured out that his betrayal turned out to be a huge mistake. Maybe he left quietly in order to save his life because he was afraid of death and being killed by the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon. ¡°But, it¡¯s all a mistake after all. Because of this mistake, he paid too much, including brothers, women, reputation, statusall of them, now, he has lost them all. ¡°Perhaps he knew that he would die soon.¡±???Perhaps this is the reason why a person speaks kindly when he is about to die. He knows that he is going to die, and everything in the past becomes less important. Therefore, he figured out that everything he had done before was not to survive, but to dig a grave for his death today So, with full of regret, he closed his eyes forever His eyes, his sin, left forever along with his life at this moment, ¡¾09¡¿¡¾Fenglinxia¡¿ ¡¾957¡¿¡¾Swallowing Cultivation¡¿ Seeing Yan Qing die, Ye Han couldn't help but sigh while standing aside. However, the reason for his sigh was enough for Yan Qing to know that he was resurrected from death. Ye Han was thinking at this time that he couldn't move Yan Qing even with all his strength just now, even though he was injured, but now that Xiaoli took action, he was completely unable to fight back, and it seemed that he didn't have time to fight back. It's already dead. This is the gap. The gap between the realm of Yuanxin and the realm of Yuanshen is really huge. Well, among the ninth-order Yuan beasts, except for the nine-tailed sky fox back then, Xiaoli may be the first one, and this ninth-order cultivation level is free. In the human world, that is the realm of the soul. This is a unique existence in the world of beasts and humans! Well, at least the Nine-tailed Sky Fox in the Yuan Beast Realm has been reduced to the eighth level. No one can compete with Xiaoli. The same is true in the human world. Although there are still a few masters at the peak Yuan Xin realm, those who can truly enter Yuan Xin Those in the realm of gods have not yet appeared, or they are already dead. Although Xiaoli is not a real human being, after all, he has transformed into a human being, and he is still a human woman. Speaking of which, he is still half a human, and can barely be regarded as a master of the human race! Speaking of this, Ye Han couldn't help but think for a while. He was a human and Xiaoli was a beast. If he and she had a child in the future, would he be a human or a fox? "Well, I hope it's a human being. If a human fox were born, it would probably lead to another disaster. I think back then, Ye Han's intercourse with the little raccoon caused some changes. Although the change was not very big, it also caused Ye Han to suffer a lot, and he was almost caught to death by the little raccoon that was not yet fully human. Thinking of this, Ye Han couldn't help but sigh again. It seems that his strength is still seriously insufficient. It is still difficult for women to surpass him. At least this little raccoon is like a wall that can never be crossed. However, sometimes it seems to be an exception. Not only can he cross it, but he can also always ride on it. Well, to be precise, he should ride on it Ye Han couldn't help but feel evil, and soon he was greeted by Xiaoli. Rolling his eyes, he was so frightened that he couldn't help but think cleverly, obediently, if Xiao Li knew that he was thinking of riding her, he would probably ride her upside down to death tonight! ???????????????????????????????? But speaking of it, I really should reward him well tonight. You know, it was Xiaoli who personally defeated Yan Qing, a top expert. "Brother Han, do you want to taste the taste of absorbing other people's cultivation?" At this moment, Xiaoli came to him, took his arm, and smiled at him. "Ah?" Ye Han was lost in thought. He didn't expect Xiao Li to suddenly say such a sentence. He was shocked, calmed down, and then said with a wry smile: "I think it's better to forget it, such a thing that goes against the will of heaven." , If you do too much, you will be struck by lightning!" Absorbing other people's cultivation? Ahem, why does it sound more evil the more you listen to it? It seems that some kind of evil dual cultivation technique does this, using the dual cultivation method to forcibly absorb other people's cultivation, tsk tsk Actually, that method is very special and very fun "Oh, it's a pity that this Yan Qing is not a woman, If so, then I will definitely be willing to do this, even though it is a corpse Ahem, no wonder I always feel evil, it turns out that I thought of this somewhere "Hehe, Brother Han is having random thoughts again, I asked you to use it The technique of absorbing energy takes his power as your own!" A pair of bright eyes stared at Ye Han for a long time, Xiaoli immediately understood and smiled. After hearing what Xiao Li said, Ye Han was a little moved. Yes, who said you have to practice dual cultivation to absorb the power of others? Couldn't I use my swallowing hand to sore myself? As long as Yan Qing's cultivation is absorbed using the technique of absorbing energy, wouldn't it be possible to swallow up his power and refine it, and then take it as one's own? Thinking of this, Ye Han couldn't help but reveal a hint of joy on his face. Why had he never thought of this? As long as you steal other people's cultivation, won't you be able to become stronger quickly? Ahem This method still doesn't work. After all, this is something that is harmful to nature. Only people in the devil's way can do it. As an upright person, you'd better not do those things that are harmful to nature. Although you have been a demon once, you still can't do it. I didn't do it willingly. How could I have fallen into the devil's path if I hadn't been at the moment of death? Ye Han gave up the idea of ??devouring other people's power and taking it as his own. In this way, he left a blessing to the people of Yuanqi Continent. If he really did that, it would be a trivial matter for him to become a demon and harm the kind people of Yuanqi Continent. But it¡¯s a big deal! Of course, this does not mean that he will give up the power of swallowing Yan Qing. He feels that we cannot harm good people, but if we are bad people, then we must harm them. Killing a few more bad people is equivalent to doing a good thing! After figuring this out, Ye Han alsoFeeling a lot more worried, he hurriedly pulled his arm out of the soft and soft part of the little raccoon dog, and then with a dry laugh, he floated down to the place where Yanqing fell to the ground. At this time, Yan Qing was already dying. Looking at his appearance at this time, Ye Han sighed in his heart. He had been planning for a hundred years, but he did not expect that it would not end well in the end! Perhaps, what Ye Han should be thinking about at this moment is that everyone in this world is not much different from Yan Qing. Just like myself, aren't you deliberately trying to kill Yan Qing and the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon in order to protect your woman? ¡°Maybe this world is like this. If you don¡¯t kill someone, they will kill you. Only the one who survives to the end can have the last laugh. Therefore, sometimes people can really do anything in order to survive, and the reason is only one, and that is to live well! Perhaps this is different from Ye Han. He can give up his life for his woman, so his goal is to let his woman live well. Although this is also a selfish idea, it is much better than those who just take care of themselves. . Thinking of Ye Han slowly operating the Xinghan Jue, although this mental method is only at the fifth level, it is still possible to refine some power more powerful than his own. As for depriving Yan Qing of his power, it will take a lot of fire. Yuan Beast helps! "Huo'er, will it be okay if I swallow his power like this?" Suddenly, Ye Han thought of an important thing. His current power is equal to that of Yan Han. If he swallows Yan Qing's fire energy, then he Isn¡¯t the inflammatory energy in the body higher than the cold energy? Will this be good for your own cultivation? The fire beast seemed to know what Ye Han was thinking, but he was stunned, and then replied with a smile: "Don't worry, master, although the fire energy in your body will expand after swallowing the fire energy in him, but it will not It will endanger your cultivation. As long as the master takes care of it properly, everything will be fine!" "Oh, I'm relieved!" After hearing what the Fire Beast said, Ye Han immediately felt relieved, but then he thought about it. He couldn't help but smile bitterly and said: "You should tell me how to take care of it first. I don't want to think of a way at the last minute and torture myself to death!" Hearing this, the fire elemental beast hurriedly smiled and said: "Haha, master, what are you doing? Do you not believe in Huo'er's power, or do you not believe in the power of Snow Yuan Beast? " "Uh does it matter?" Ye Han was stunned when he heard this, and asked in confusion after a while. "Of course it does matter. The hot and cold energy in the master's body is regulated by me and the Snow Yuan Beast. Otherwise, do you think you can control the hot and cold energy in the body so easily?" The Fire Yuan Beast seemed a little uncomfortable. Happy, he replied hurriedly. Ye Han had no choice but to nod his head when he heard this, but he still didn't seem to understand, so he asked again: "But what does this have to do with the current matter?" "Idiot master, you can't understand this? What she means is, master Just absorb that person's power and leave the refining and other tasks to me and Fire Yuan Beast!" At this time, Snow Yuan Beast finally couldn't stand it anymore and explained with a smile and curse. Hearing this, Ye Han finally understood. It turned out that he didn't need to use Xinghan Jue, he could just hand over the task to the two of them. Not only refining, but also devouring could be completed by them alone. Thinking of this, he hurriedly suppressed the Xinghan Jue technique, then smiled at them and said: "Okay, then you two can figure it out on your own, I hope you won't let anything happen to me, otherwise "What else? Master?" After hearing Ye Han's words, Huoyuan Beast seemed to have thought of something and said with a smile, "Could it be that Master also wants to pull us two together into bed?" "When you really become adults?" There will definitely be no exception that day, but nowyou'd better help me swallow that guy's power!" Hearing this, Ye Han knew that they were teasing him, and he didn't dare to hide it for a while. Hehe, after you transform, I must throw you both on the bed. ?????????????????????????????????????? Well, don¡¯t think about it, it¡¯s just to throw it on the bed and do a thorough dual cultivation, taking the power of the hot and cold beasts as your own, hehe, but it¡¯s not much different, that¡¯s what it means anyway! Hehe, just give them some strength to maintain their human form. After all, these are two beauties. You can't destroy them just because you want to take over their power ahem, but you also want them to become beautiful women. That's it Okay, Ye Han is evil again! After hearing his words, the two yuan beasts immediately did not dare to answer any more questions. They knew that they could be evil, but they must not be evil in front of Ye Han, because this guy was countless times more capable of evil than the two of them. This can be seen from how he often teases the hostesses! Well, the most important thing is that even his teasing moves are so novel. It¡¯s a pity that heIt's just a body of energy. Otherwise, you can learn two moves The two yuan beasts also almost fell into evil danger, but they quickly recovered. They felt that they were about to be assimilated by Ye Han, but they had no choice but to If you can help him swallow Yan Qing's power quickly, you can avoid being assimilated by him ¡¾09¡¿¡¾Feng Lintianxia¡¿¡¾958¡¿¡¾Thoughts of Destiny¡¿ Ye Han sat down and didn't care what the two guys were thinking. He just closed his eyes slightly and waved out a stream of flames with both palms at the same time, hitting Yan Qing's body, preparing to seal the energy in his body first. Lest it be lost outside and turn into natural energy, then the loss will be great. But despite this, nearly half of Yan Qing's power has been dissipated. After all, Ye Han wasted a lot of time before, and during that time Yan Qing was slowly dissipating because the power in his body was dispersed by Xiaoli. . Now that Ye Han is doing this, he just doesn't want to waste more energy. Let alone whether it is a shameful waste, just because he wants to use Yan Qing's cultivation to enhance his own strength, he can't waste time. , if the power in Yan Qing's body is quickly dispersed, then everything will be meaningless. Seeing Ye Han sit down, the fire elemental beast released its energy, followed the route of Ye Han's inflammatory energy, and slowly integrated into Qingyun's body, then wrapped up the inflammatory energy in his body and put it into Ye Han's body. This came and went very quickly, and the fire energy collected from Yan Qing's body each time was also extremely majestic. According to Ye Han's estimation, although Yan Qing's cultivation base had been dissipated by nearly half at this time, it could still be left behind. He at least still has the power of the Yuanxin realm in his body. Therefore, he also believes that as long as he completely swallows this energy, his cultivation will definitely reach the realm of Yuanxin. As for whether he can surpass it and how far he can surpass it, it is unknown. After all, he is only making a preliminary estimate now. , not accurate. After going back and forth like this for about a dozen times, Ye Han finally felt that the energy of the fire beast was no longer moving, and the power in Yan Qing's body was almost exhausted, and there was no value in absorbing it anymore. Seeing this, he had no choice but to retract his palms, stood up from the ground, glanced at Yan Qing whose breath had dried up, sighed, and then slowly walked towards Xiao Li. Now that Yan Qing's cultivation has been absorbed by Ye Han, the task of refining is directly handed over to the Yan and Han beasts, and Ye Han doesn't have to worry about it at all. All he has to do is spend some time waiting for Yan Qing. Qing's power can be completely integrated into his own cultivation. Naturally, as a result, his strength will gradually increase. Although he can enhance his cultivation level without practicing, although this situation has some advantages, it also has some disadvantages. Who knows when his strength will enter the realm of Yuanxin. If he climbs all the way up the Yuan Ti realm and only increases in realms, then everything is fine. If he enters the Yuan Xin realm from the peak of the Yuan Ti, the situation will be different. Even if he is doing something important, I am afraid he will need to Stop and wait until your cultivation level improves before you can continue. As for what he will do by then, even he himself doesn¡¯t know, and he hasn¡¯t even thought about it carefully. "I think the next thing will be much simpler. Let's go find them first." Ye Han came to the two girls and stopped being gentle with them. He turned his gaze towards the front yard of Yan Qing Sect. Then he said calmly. Xiaoli didn't say anything when he heard this, but Leng Ling suddenly smiled and said: "I see, we can just leave the affairs of Yan Qing Sect directly to your precious apprentice. Let's go home first!" After hearing Leng Ling's words, Ye Han was immediately stunned, but Xiaoli on the side suddenly laughed and said: "Yes, I think this Xingyuan Sect will be handed over to him sooner or later, you might as well take the opportunity to give him a chance to practice. "Leave this matter to him!" "Uh" Hearing what these two people said, Ye Han hesitated, but soon he understood that the Xingyuan Sect is still in the four major powers. They are in the hands of the elders, but they will definitely not stay in this position for long. At that time, the affairs of the sect will still be left to the next generation to manage. Looking at the next generation, it seems that He Wei and Lin Jie are not suitable for the position of sect leader. After all, their identities are quite special. Although Hanfeng is Ye Han's brother-in-law, this relationship does not have much effect. . The remaining person is Lin Feng. Although this person is not very advanced, he is a leader among the next generation, but his temper needs to be improved. But this does not affect him from assuming the position of the sect leader. You must know that he is the disciple of Ye Han, the founder of the sect. At this level, the position of the leader of the Xingyuan Sect belongs to him. Naturally, if Xiaoxue When he grows up, then she may be the most suitable, but after all, he has not grown up yet. " Moreover, not only can Lin Feng become the leader of the Xingyuan Sect because of Ye Han's relationship, but also because his grandfather is the head of the four elders of the sect, he can also become the leader of this sect. ¡°In the final analysis, Lin Fengcai is the most legitimate successor to the Xingyuan Sect. Ye Han hadn¡¯t thought about this before, but now Leng Ling¡¯s kick reminded him.??He suddenly understood. "Well, in that case, let's leave it to him, but we'd better not tell the four of them about these things now, lest some of them are unconvinced and spoil the big thing." After thinking about this, Ye Han relaxed He has learned a lot, at least now he has less worries about the Xingyuan Sect. Just as he said, although the four young masters of Xingyuan are very good friends now, there must be some differences. If He Wei and others know that Lin Feng is the candidate for the next sect leader, then they will definitely have some differences. Not convinced. Naturally, dissatisfaction is necessary. Whether it will be detrimental to Lin Feng is another matter. After all, it is justifiable for Lin Feng to become the candidate for the sect leader. If they know the truth, they will definitely not have any objection to this, but Everything is inevitable. If they cannot understand this and insist on fighting with it, then the situation may become very bad. Just in case, he could only choose to hide the matter for the time being. After all, it was time for the four of them to work together to eradicate the Yan Qing Sect, and they could not allow any internal fighting. Thinking of these things, Ye Han felt a headache again. Fortunately, he had no intention of continuing to stop at Xingyuan Gate, otherwise he would have been dizzy with these trivial matters. ¡°Perhaps he should be thankful that at least the nine women around him don¡¯t have the habit of being jealous. Otherwise, this would definitely give him an even bigger headache. To be honest, he still had no confidence in actually suppressing the girls. Otherwise, he would not have used the star element restraint method in the first place. This was all set up just in case. It¡¯s just that he also knows that it¡¯s useless to just rely on this method to solve the problem. But fortunately, at least now he has not encountered such a difficult problem, so he should feel lucky and does have this awareness. "Well, we understand that only the three of us know about this matter, and there will never be a fourth person who knows about it." Leng Ling hurriedly replied after hearing this. Ye Han couldn't help but smile evilly when he heard this, and asked her, "Even if Rou'er asks you, why don't you say anything? Aren't you worried that she will ignore you again after knowing it?" "You" Leng Ling Wenyan's pretty face immediately turned red, she rolled her eyes at him, and then she hummed softly: "I'm not afraid. Brother Han is here, so I won't be with her. Besides, only the three of us know now." , if she finds out, it must be Han'er who told her. When the time comes, hum" As he spoke, Leng Ling looked at Ye Han with a threatening look, which obviously meant that if he brought this matter to light, Tell Ye Rou that if he provokes the unhappiness between their sisters, he will be dead. As for how to die, we will tell you then "You really are not worried about Xiaoli" Ye Han immediately twitched after hearing this and muttered murmured to himself. "Hehe, brother Han, please don't feel wronged. Li'er will definitely not tell you anything to harm you." Little Li's ears were very sharp, and she accidentally heard Ye Han's mumbling, but she didn't Angry, but couldn't help but smile. Ye Han couldn't help but smile bitterly when he heard this. You won't tell anyone, I hope. If this is true, then it will be worth it for me to stay with you more. I don't want to annoy Ye Rou because of these things. Although this girl usually She is the most reserved, but if she knows that she has something going on and refuses to tell her, she might make a fuss. What's more serious is that if she and Leng Ling are at loggerheads and she is not around then, then they will definitely choose one of the sisters to go with them like this Okay, Ye Han thought again He thought about things he shouldn't have thought about, but he soon regained his composure. It seemed that these things were not something he should worry about. At worst, he would make this matter clear to the girls when he got back, so that he wouldn't have to worry about them misunderstanding. . After thinking about this, Ye Han immediately felt relieved. Now the Yan Qingzong matter has been solved. At least it has nothing to do with him. The rest of the matter will be left to Lin Feng. After all, it has been decided. Let him assume the position of the leader of Xingyuan Sect. It is time for him to experience it. As for whether there will be brotherly rebellion like Yan Qing and Yan Huo in the future, that is no longer within the scope of his consideration. After all, whether they can survive by then is still a mystery. Even if they survive, then he will definitely Don't worry about these worldly things anymore. Unknowingly, Ye Han already had a plan in his heart. If he could survive the disaster safely, he would take his girls to travel around the world and live the life of those wandering clouds and wild cranes. "Perhaps, when he gets tired of living in this world, he will live in seclusion in the secret realm of smoke and clouds with his daughters, and spend the rest of his life. Even if his life is long, he will no longer care about the secular world. As for this world, it will definitely no longer belong to him by that time, he can also let go completely. ¡°Perhaps, accompanying his daughters to grow old together is his ultimate goal in life. Until the end of his life, he may still be able to find things worth remembering. Let them feel that they have no regrets in this life ¡¾09¡¿¡¾Feng Lintianxia¡¿¡¾959¡¿¡¾Leng Family Grudges¡¿ The three returned to Wuzhi Peak and told Lin Feng and others the news of Yan Qing's death, and then asked them to lead everyone to eradicate the remaining forces of Yan Qing Sect. When the four heard that Yan Qing was dead, they were naturally overjoyed. , and a lot less worries. So the four of them accepted their fate under Ye Han and became the envoys to eradicate the Yan Qing Sect this time, asking them to return to Xingyuan Gate after settling the affairs of the Yan Qing Sect. As for those cultivators in the far west, that is not within the scope of Ye Han's consideration. Since he is ready to hand over the whole matter to the four people, then everything is up to them. Ye Han really doesn't want to think about the rest. so many. After explaining the matter, Ye Han led Leng Ling and the other nine girls to leave Wuzhi Peak, but they were not too far away. Instead, they were on another hill in the distance, watching everything under Wuzhi Peak. Although the matter has been explained, Ye Han is still a little worried. Not only are there people from the Xingyuan Sect, but one of them is his own apprentice. He values ??this apprentice very much. This will be the future of the Xingyuan Sect. The best candidate for the sect leader, we can't let anything happen to him. Therefore, after the explanation, he decided to take the girls to protect him secretly, just in case an accident happened. Naturally, they had to use protective measures to avoid letting everyone know that they were hiding in the dark. Ye Han used the Yanhan Barrier to hide ten people, including himself, because this formation was extremely mysterious, so Even if they are following in the dark, as long as they don't get too close, it is impossible for Lin Feng and others to discover them. There is even an idea that Ye Han affirms. Even if everyone runs to them now, they may not be able to find it. However, in order to prevent themselves from intervening too much, they can only wait and see from a distance. What will happen is unpredictable. In danger, they will help. Lin Feng and others acted quickly. Now that the leader of the Yan Qing Sect is dead, they don't have much to worry about. As for the other masters of the Yan Qing Sect, they are confident that they can handle it. " Moreover, according to Ye Han, the Yan Qing Sect is now like a piece of loose sand. Not to mention whether there are any masters, even if there are masters, they are probably too busy to take care of themselves and want to run away at this moment. "After all, even their sect master is dead now. Even if their cultivation is very high, they are still not as good as the sect master. Since the sect master can't defeat the opponent, how can he stay?" Isn't this seeking death? Moreover, after some investigation by Leng Ling and Xiao Li, they already knew that the Yan Qing Sect did not have any masters whose cultivation level exceeded the Nine Realms of Yuanhun. For this reason, they had no scruples, as long as they did not exceed the Nine Realms of Yuanhun. , that¡¯s easy to handle. You must know that their Fourth Young Master Xingyuan is not a weakling. With the cultivation level of the Nine Soul Realms, it is more than enough to deal with a few people who have the cultivation level of the Nine Soul Realms or even lower. It is precisely because of this that Ye Han and others decided to watch the battle from a distance and not participate closely. They felt that there was no need to participate. This was naturally to allow the four of them to complete this task alone. Otherwise, If you wait for others, they will definitely become dependent. Naturally, everything is bound to be unexpected, and the masters of the Nine Soul Realms are not that easy to deal with. After all, the four of them only have the cultivation level of the Nine Soul Realms at most. It is difficult to determine who will win and who will lose in a fight. ??Besides, although the opponent does not have masters in the Yuan Ti realm, there are also strong people with the peak cultivation level of the Nine Realms of Yuan Soul. People with this kind of cultivation level are still a little difficult for the four of them. However, this does not require Ye Han to worry too much. He just wants to prevent it from happening. After all, even if the cultivation level of the nine realms of Yuanhun is at the peak, it is not very difficult for Lin Feng and others, as long as they are willing to cooperate. , wanting to kill the other party is not a problem. ¡°And, doesn¡¯t Lin Feng still have the sword that his grandfather gave him? With the help of the sword, it is not difficult for masters who want to surpass the peak cultivation level of the Nine Realms of Yuanhun. But there is still something to worry about. Perhaps no one can defeat Lin Feng alone, but if the other party is attacking, it will not be so easy to deal with. This is also the main reason why Ye Han is not confident in revealing the identity of the heir to Lin Feng Xingyuan Sect. He is not worried that He Wei and others will trouble him alone, but is afraid that they will join forces. Although this situation is unlikely to happen, no one can predict such an accident, right? Under the leadership of Lin Feng and the other four young masters of Xingyuan, a group of people quickly arrived in front of the Yanqing Sect's gate. Although there were guards at the gate of the sect, they could not stop Lin Feng and others. What's more, Without them taking action, the cultivators from the Far West rushed forward and took out the Nair guards. After all, Lin Feng and others are still playing the role of great gods. How can they let great gods do such small things? Many knowledgeable people naturally choose to take action and do what they can in front of God., maybe it can also be appreciated by the great god! This made Lin Feng and others feel much more comfortable. From the current situation, it seemed that they had no need to take action at all. Unless they encountered masters in the Yuanhun realm who could not defeat them, they would take action. As for now, everything has just begun, and the people we meet are all people with cultivation levels below the Yuanyi realm. These are directly handed over to those from the far west. With their large number, even if they can't defeat the opponent, a group attack will be enough. Still beating them flat, well, no one can drown many people with just a drop of spit. Watching their team sweep across the entire Yan Qing Sect, Lin Feng and others also felt very proud. Since their master is worthy of being a master, it would be great to follow him in a fight and taste the fruits of victory without taking any action. However, they seem to have forgotten that this is just the beginning. This Yan Qing Sect is crouching tiger, hidden dragon, and it will not be so simple to eradicate them. Soon, they knew the difficulty. Lin Zong and others, who had swept through most of the Yan Qing Sect, finally encountered difficulties near the inner courtyard of the Yan Qing Sect. The five masters of Yuanhun Nine Realms in front were waiting there. Watching them. The five masters of the Nine Realms of Yuanhun immediately stopped the mighty team. Facing the five masters, the ragtag group finally showed their true intentions. In front of the five masters, they could do nothing. At this moment, the four great gods became the ones they relied on. Looking at the five masters, they all showed off their power just now, but now they can only stand behind the four great gods and push them to the forefront. "When Lin Feng and others saw this, you couldn't help but raise your eyebrows. Good guy, it seems that the master is right. The Yan Qing Sect really has five Yuanhun realm masters! Lin Feng, especially He Wei, was a little surprised when he saw these five masters. It was not because of how high their cultivation level was, but because he saw a familiar person among the crowd. "Lengwei!" Looking at the person standing in the center among the five people, He Wei's face moved slightly. Isn't this person the cold father Lengwei? Why is he still in Yan Qing Sect? "Humph, who did I think it was? It turns out to be you¡ª¡ªHe Wei!" Leng Zhen was a little surprised at first when he saw He Wei, but soon he showed a cold look on his face and said coldly. "Yes, it's me!" Seeing Leng Sui, He Wei didn't know what to say for a moment, but when he heard that the other party recognized him, he had to admit it. He couldn't say that he was not He Wei, right? At this time, Lin Feng seemed to have seen some clues, and he smiled and said: "Brother He, if it is not convenient for you to take action, why not let me do it!" "No, I have to do it myself for this person!" Lin Feng finished speaking and was about to rush out, but He Wei didn't appreciate it at all. Just when he was about to ask something, he heard him continue: "This is the rebellion of our Hanqi family. No one should interfere today. I, He Wei, am a member of the Hanqi family." Disciple, I haven't been able to do anything to help the family. Let me eradicate the rebellion for the family today! " "Oh? Well, then, Brother He, be careful!" Lin Feng knew that he should not get involved, so he just gave up. The idea of ????going out to fight turned towards another person on the side, obviously shifting the target to that person. "Eradicate me? Humph, what a joke. You, He Wei, are just a dog of the Leng family. What right do you have to interfere with our family's affairs? How can you be called rebellious?" After hearing He Wei's words, Leng Zhen couldn't help but sneer. In his opinion, although He Wei is from the Leng family, he is only his father's apprentice after all. He is not even as good as an apprentice. Now he actually takes charge of himself, a direct descendant of the Leng family. It is really ridiculous. However, he didn't dare to be careless. Just now he found out that He Wei's cultivation level was similar to his own. Although he didn't know how this person cultivated, and his cultivation level was actually comparable to his own, but he knew that, If there was a fight, he might not be his opponent. "Whether it's a joke or not, you'll know if you try it? Come on, let me see if I am the Leng family's dog or you are the Leng family's dog!" He Wei did not bother to scold Leng Zhen because he felt that now There is no need for this anymore. You will know what is right and wrong after a fight. "Huh, what? Can you only use force to solve the problem if you feel that you are wrong? However, even so, you are still a dog of the Leng family. You want to defeat me. , in the next life!" Leng Zhen did not miss this opportunity to attack He Wei. It seemed that he had already made a decision. Since they were similar in strength, he would give him a good stimulation first, which would be beneficial to the upcoming battle. . "Oh, by the way, I almost forgot, I am no longer a member of the Leng family, I am now a member of the Xingyuan Sect!" After pondering for a while, He Wei completely ignored Leng Xuan's stimulating words and instead smiled. Laugh and state your current position. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???? Hehe, you should keep this name for yourself. I am no longer a member of the Leng family. Although I am still a disciple of the Leng family, I am now a disciple of the Xingyuan Sect, and I am also the famous Xingyuan Four in the sect. few. This identity is much stronger than that of a Leng family disciple. What kind of Leng family dog ??is that? Damn, whoever wants to do it can do it ¡¾09¡¿¡¾·çÔÚÌìÏ¡¿¡¾960¡¿¡¾Three Women's Heart Knot¡¿ "Ling'er, Rou'er, I'm afraid some things have to be solved by the two of you. I think you should go down. After all, this is your family's matter. I'm afraid it won't be easy for others to solve!" A hill not far from Yan Qingzong , Ye Han stood on the top of a big tree, smiling bitterly at Leng Ling and Ye Rou behind him. Hearing this, Leng Ling immediately smiled bitterly and said: "Well, speaking of it, it's because of this matter that I have a complex with you. Haha, okay, originally I didn't want to come forward, but since you said it, Han'er, then I'll go down and take a look!" Ye Rou naturally knew Ye Han's intentions when he heard this. His father was present here, and he couldn't be separated from it. Some things really needed to be solved by himself. Although I have severed ties with my parents, they are my parents after all. They are close relatives of flesh and blood. How can I break it off just because I want to? So he felt that his father's matter still needed to be resolved by himself. She had no choice but to nod slightly and said: "Don't worry, after so much, it's time to solve it!" "Well, I hope you can solve this matter well. I don't want to have to worry about these things in the future. And annoying!" Ye Han made it clear that between family affection and love, they can only choose one, so as not to embarrass themselves sometimes. After saying that, he turned around and shouted to the girls who were standing a few times: "Everyone, let's go down together. By the way, Qing'er, that's your father. I think it's better for you and Ling'er to come forward to solve the problem together!" Hearing this, he immediately nodded in agreement, while Leng Qing jumped towards the tree first, landed next to Ye Han, looked at Leng Ling, nodded, and then reached out to hold her delicate hand. "Well, you two sisters, just go together!" Seeing their sisters holding hands and looking like they were facing difficulties together, Ye Han felt a lot relieved. Maybe it would be best for them to work together to solve this matter. The method may not be easy to solve for any one of them. After all, this matter concerns the two of them. One is responsible for countering rebellion for the family, and the other is Leng Jian's daughter. Let any one of them solve it. If the solution is not appropriate, another one will definitely be involved. trouble. As for Ye Rou, although the problem is similar to Leng Qing's, it is at least easier to handle. After all, these matters have been entangled in Ye Rou's mind for an unknown amount of time. She has already made a decision and is prepared. Waiting for the final solution. But Lengqing was different. Although she hated her father for forcing her to marry someone else, he only forced her to marry someone else. There was no serious move, and she didn't really marry someone else because of it. She even got to know Ye Han, which made her feel that something was wrong, and her hatred was reduced a lot. But now she also knows that this matter must be resolved, but the solution may be much simpler. Now that she is opposed to the Yan Qing Sect, she will naturally be opposed to her father. How to solve it then depends on her father's decision. If he is willing to change his ways, maybe I can give him another chance. As for Leng Ling, she is confident that she can persuade him. After all, who can be right in this world? Isn't it enough as long as you know your mistakes and can correct them? It¡¯s just that at this moment, she is still not sure. Is her father willing to change his ways, or is he making the same mistakes again and again? It would be fine if he changed his ways, but what if he made the same mistake again and again? Perhaps, even if she couldn't bear to take action, she could only watch him die at the hands of others, and that person was most likely Ye Han. She knew that she couldn't do such a thing, but Ye Han The difference is that in order to protect his woman, he will definitely do that and never leave any trouble for himself and the people around him. As for Leng Ling, she was actually in a dilemma. After all, the other party was her sister's father. Even if she didn't recognize him as her uncle, she should still think about her sister. If she really killed his father and affected the relationship between the two sisters, then Not good. "Let's go, don't hesitate, just do what you have to do. If you don't have the heart to do it, I'll just help you at worst!" Seeing them all looking hesitant and worried about getting dressed, Ye Han immediately understood what they were thinking and smiled hurriedly. road. Leng Ling naturally relaxed a lot when he heard this. As long as he didn't have to take action himself, there was nothing to worry about. As for the family hatred, let Ye Han solve it and choose to marry and follow her husband! But when Leng Qing heard this, his heart trembled. His guess was indeed correct. If things really came to a last resort, he would use his identity as a man to do things that he couldn't bear to do on his behalf! "Well, let's go, Han'er. Let Sister Ling and Sister Qing deal with it first. Can you accompany me down? I'm very worried."?I don¡¯t know how to face it then! Ye Rou didn't say much when she heard this. She just held one of Ye Han's hands, for fear that he would not accompany her to face her father. Upon seeing this, Ye Han hurriedly reached out and patted the back of his hand and said with a smile: "Silly girl, what are you worried about? Didn't I say that if you are really forced to do so and you don't want to take action, at worst I will just help you! " Ye Han once again voted his mind. He took the overall situation into consideration and could not be merciful. Maybe it would be difficult for Ye Rou and Leng Qing to resolve this matter, but he didn't have to take it into consideration. The important thing was that the two women would not hate him in their hearts. But. Naturally, he felt that he didn¡¯t need to worry about this. He knew his own women best. If he really did something to their relatives, as long as he was responsible, they wouldn¡¯t blame him at this time. At this moment, he has placed himself first in the hearts of the women, and no one can ever replace him. Even their relatives cannot change this. Therefore, he has nothing to worry about. You don¡¯t need to worry so much, just let everything take its course. If you really have to, you can only follow your own wishes. Isn¡¯t there a saying that when it¡¯s time to take action, just take action? This is it! The only thought in Ye Han's mind at the moment was that perhaps when he knew the difficulties he would face in the future, he came to the conclusion that things should not be done carelessly, especially things that are difficult to change. After making a preliminary decision to bring trouble to themselves, the four of them untied the Yanhan Barrier and headed towards the Yanqing Sect's backyard together, while the other six followed quietly, using the Yanhan Barrier to hide away. After all, this matter has nothing to do with them. There is no need for them to get involved. A group of ten people appeared on all sides and arrived on top of the Yan Qing Sect in a blink of an eye, and then rushed towards the backyard. When he arrived at the backyard, Ye Han did not dare to hesitate for a moment. Without giving the people in the courtyard a chance to react, he directly pulled Leng Zhen, Ye Heng, and another person from the ground, and then turned around. Falling on another hill not far away. Since the problem must be solved alone, outsiders cannot be involved, so Ye Han has no idea of ????taking the three people away in the backyard of Yan Qingzong. He sent a message to everyone present: "The rest of the trouble is up to you, work hard, and go home immediately after solving the Yan Qingzong matter! " Everyone present could not help but be stunned when they heard this. Only Lin Feng couldn't help but look around, but saw nothing. When he remembered that it was Ye Han's voice, he didn't have time to say what he wanted to say. Then I heard Ye Han's voice again: "It's up to you how to solve the rest of the things, there's no need to ask me! " After saying that, the voice disappeared. Lin Feng originally wanted to ask how to arrange the remaining people after the Yan Qing Sect was eliminated. After hearing what Ye Han said, he was immediately speechless. Okay, This master is really good at escaping and leaving such a big matter to himself. Well, maybe this is a test for me, right? Lin Feng thought, "Okay, let's join forces with the other two." Let's settle it, two against one, kill them, solve the Yan Qingzong matter as soon as possible, so we can go back early, this place tsk tsk, it's really not for humans, it's too bloody! " Thinking that his master was testing himself, Lin Feng immediately burst into joy. This master was testing himself. If he passed the test, he would definitely be rewarded. What would this reward be? At this moment, Lin Feng couldn't help but wonder. There was another daydream, but he didn't dare to have the thought that made him regret it for a long time! However, after hearing his words, everyone in the room almost vomited blood. Good guy, he actually had the nerve to say that this place is bloody. If If you hadn't led this group of people here to kill people at will, how could there have been such a bloody scene? He Wei and others were okay, especially the two Yuanhun Realm masters from the Yan Qing Sect, who listened to him? There is a vague urge to disintegrate and self-destruct in these words. I have seen many shameless people, but I have never seen such shameless people! Perhaps, if Lin Feng knew their idea, he would nod and admit it, and it would be more likely to kill his master. Pull him out. Well, he is indeed shameless. He must have his disciples. These are all learned from the master. Perhaps, if Ye Han knew Lin Feng's idea, he would be very angry. This guy would be more and more angry. He is getting better and better at shirking responsibility. How can this come from him? Although he is also very shameless, it is just an instinct. Do you need to learn it? "Tsk This apprentice is really too shameless. He still shirks his responsibility. Isn't this setting him up for injustice?You teach bad children! Unfortunately, neither of them had these thoughts. Ye Han was currently resolving the grievances between the Ye family and the Leng family, while Lin Feng shouted "Attack", and then, together with He Wei and others, led the Everyone started fighting with the Yan Qing Sect people ¡¾09¡¿¡¾Feng Lintianxia¡¿¡¾961¡¿¡¾Resolve Grudges¡¿ Ye Han, who was in the Yuan Ti realm, easily captured Ye Heng and Leng Zhen without any effort at all. However, he captured not only the two of them this time, but also a person who looked somewhat similar to Ye Heng. This person was He is Ye Ran's father. Ye Li. The reason why Ye Yan was also captured is very simple, because he is Ye Ran's father. Since Ye Ran and his grandfather are both dead, Ye Yan's matter naturally needs to be resolved, and he is not willing to stay. This guy, let him have trouble with me in the name of revenge, isn't he causing trouble for himself? No matter what happens, we must not leave this trouble behind! Therefore, he felt that Ye Yan must die. This was a different treatment from Ye Heng and Leng Zhen. The reason was also very simple, because he did not have a daughter who was Ye Han's woman, so he could not enjoy the treatment that could determine his life or death. However, Ye Han did not take action immediately. He felt that Ye Yan was not the only one who was going to die today, and the other two would definitely not continue to live, because he also saw hatred in the eyes of the other two. This will last forever. The hatred that cannot be dissipated. Therefore, he knew that today's things could not go well no matter what, otherwise there would be endless disasters. Giving them the opportunity now was just to give them a chance for father and daughter to say goodbye. As for the result, he had already guessed it. From their hateful eyes, he saw eternity. He could see clearly that it was absolutely impossible for these two people to change their hatred for him, at least there would be no such chance in this life. Helpless, he could only feel sorry for himself, but he didn't say anything. He just left them aside, then glanced at Leng Qing and Leng Ling, asking them to have a good talk, and then nodded towards Ye Rou, signaling She also said what she had to say. And since he promised to accompany Ye Rou, he naturally stood beside him, holding her jade hand with one hand to give him courage, while the other hand was always ready to kill Ye Yan. Under the palm of your hand. As for Xiaoli and others, they naturally stood aside and watched the excitement with their bodies hidden. At the same time, they were always paying attention to the changes on the field to avoid sudden troubles. Although everything is under control now, after all, things are unpredictable and no one can I guarantee nothing will happen. Naturally, there are many possibilities for this to happen, and what they are worried about is that Leng Qing and others will suddenly become merciful, thus giving Ye Heng and others the opportunity to launch a surprise attack. In order to avoid this, they were prepared early and could take action at any time. As long as they saw the situation was different, even if Ye Han did not take action, they could not just sit back and watch, because they understood that in this situation, even if Ye Han, There will also be times when you are caught off guard! Ye Han didn't speak, just stood there quietly, and Leng Ling did the same. Although he harbored hatred for Leng Zhen, he felt that he had to give the right to speak to Leng Qing first. After all, she was Leng Zhen's daughter. Standing there, facing his father, he didn't know what to say for a moment. On the other hand, Leng Ling, seeing Leng Qing in such a situation, knew that she must not know how to tell her father, so she hurriedly He reached out and held her hand to give her some courage. Feeling the warmth in her palms, Leng Qing subconsciously glanced at Leng Ling and saw him smiling at her, so he understood what she meant and knew that he was giving her comfort. In response, she just nodded slightly, which was regarded as acceptance. of comfort. Then, she tried her best to calm down the tension in her heart, turned her gaze to Leng Jing, and said calmly: "Tell me, do you decide to continue to be our enemy, or to change your ways? I don't have to follow the past. You care about it!" Leng Qing said it directly. She didn't beat around the bush, and she didn't feel the need to beat around the bush. Maybe she thought that was the purpose of coming here, and there was no need to talk about the rest. And what she said was very clear. As long as Leng Zhen is willing to change his ways, she will accept him regardless of past grudges. But if he insists on having his own way, you can imagine what the consequences will be for him. Although she was unwilling to say those words, she knew in her heart that if this matter could not be resolved, the only thing waiting for her father would be death! Leng Zhen didn¡¯t seem to expect that his daughter would speak so directly, without giving him any chance to defend himself. For this reason, he couldn¡¯t help but hesitate. After listening to Leng Qing's words, Leng Zhen understood that in this situation, no matter how much she tried to explain, it would be in vain. She would not have the idea of ????listening to an explanation. Otherwise, she would definitely not give such a decisive word as soon as she opened her mouth. . On the other side, Ye Rou was holding Ye Han's hand tightly, her palms almost sweating. Her father, was this the father who had made her suffer for a long time? How should I ask her? If I asked him something, what answer would he give? "Rou'er, you don't need to say anything, I know I?It's all your own fault. You were not given a chance to choose at all! "Ye Rou didn't speak, but Ye Heng had already spoken. "Father" Ye Rou couldn't help but feel sad when he heard the words, and a line of tears fell involuntarily. He knew that his father actually did not do anything to feel sorry for him. , all of this was only caused by his grandfather, so now, he feels that if he is willing to give up the Yan Qing Sect and give up being an enemy of Ye Han, then she can completely forgive him. In this way, this matter "Haha, one mistake will bring eternal hatred. I know you hate me, but you also want to give me a chance to choose, but" Ye Heng seemed to know his daughter very well. Knowing what he wanted to say, he simply helped her say what she didn't know how to say. When Ye Rou heard the words, her heart moved again, but she didn't say anything. She was still hesitant to speak, while Ye Heng. At this time, he suddenly smiled and said: "Well, I didn't give you the chance to choose, but you have given me the chance to choose now. On this point, I am already very satisfied. Come on, my choice It has never changed and it will not change now. Maybe this is my destiny! " Hearing Ye Heng's words, Ye Rou couldn't help but have a desperate thought in her heart. Her fatherdid he really choose to die? Is he dying to apologize, or is he stubborn? "Perhaps, the former It's more likely. Looking at him like this, he seems to have repented. He shouldn't be stubborn. But, why did he make such a decision? Why didn't he change his mind and start over? Maybe the grudge between father and daughter can be perfectly resolved in this way. Why do you have to use this extreme method to solve the problem? "You really can't look back? "Although she is unwilling to accept the facts, Ye Rou has to accept all this. This is her father's own decision. She does not want to accept it, but she has to accept it. However, she still hopes that this will not happen, so she wants to He knew whether there was any possibility of changing his father's decision. Hearing this, Ye Heng hesitated for a while and was silent for a long time. Then he shook his head helplessly and said with a bitter smile: "No, from the beginning, it was destined not to look back. ! " "But" Ye Rou was completely desperate. He knew that her father's decision could not be changed, but she was still unwilling to accept it. Although this father had done great harm to her, after all, he was her father and the one who gave birth to her. The one who raised him! Maybe, he was born, but when it came to raising him, Ye Rou couldn't even convince himself. Her childhood was almost the same as that of Ye Han, and she was sent to Yanyun Sect since she was a child, so she had to The person who raised her was not her father, but her masterYan Yun! But even so, she still didn't want to watch her father persist in his obsession and eventually die. , and she didn¡¯t know how to continue. Maybe he felt that his persuasion was meaningless. Didn¡¯t his father make a decision long ago? ¡°What¡¯s the point of saying anything else? , Rou'er, it was your father who was sorry for you in the beginning, but now it's time to redeem yourself. You don't need to persuade me. I'm very happy to be a father. I can see you again before I die. Now I'm no longer worried! "It seems that he knows that his daughter can't bear it, but Ye Heng has already made the decision he wants. Now all he can do is try to prevent his daughter from feeling guilty because of this. "Ye Rou wants to say something else, but she can Ye Heng didn't seem to care about this anymore. His eyes fell on Ye Han in a blink of an eye. His eyes changed from slightly hateful to relaxed and natural. Then he smiled bitterly and said: "Han'er, my uncle did what happened before." No, I have no regrets about being able to die in your hands today, but" "Don't worry, I have always been clear about grudges and grievances. Your sins are your business, and I will never do it. I will inflict it on others, especially Rouer. I only have love for him, not hatred. Please understand this! " Ye Han hurriedly interrupted him when he heard this, and expressed his feelings at the same time. Although, he didn't know why Ye Heng's eyes changed so much when he looked at him, from hatred to naturalness. However, in his opinion, this Since Ye Heng has regrets in his heart, he must be trying not to inflict his hatred on Ye Rou. Perhaps, what he wants to say is more than this. What he wants to say more is to let himself be punished for this. , Ye Han felt that he had no possibility of rejection. He loved Ye Rou, and no matter what her parents were, he could not change everything. After all, he did not love his family, and there was no need to hate her because of his family's faults. . On the contrary, he felt that it was too late to love her, so what?Could he hate her? Therefore, he could only nod his head and agree. Maybe he felt that this kind of agreement was redundant, but he still agreed, not to let Ye Heng die without regrets, but just to let Ye Rou know his feelings! ¡¾09¡¿¡¾Wind comes to the world¡¿¡¾962¡¿¡¾Resolve all grudges¡¿ ?Sometimes, worldly affairs are always so troublesome. Just like Ye Han now, when facing the father-daughter relationship between his woman and his father-in-law, he feels a headache and doesn't know how to solve it. Íø Maybe, normally he would not be embarrassed by this, but now, what he has to do is to force his woman and have to choose between himself and their parents. This is where he is embarrassed. He didn't like forcing his women to do things they didn't like to do, but in this situation, he had to do it, not for his own personal grudges, but just so that he and his women would no longer have to endure these mundane things. Common things disturb life. But what was unexpected was that he originally thought this matter would be very troublesome, but he didn't expect that everything was not as troublesome as he imagined. At least Ye Rou's side was resolved quickly. Ye Heng's decision made Ye Rou very heartbroken, but she couldn't help but feel a little relaxed. After all, this decision was a blow to her, but it was also the best decision. He didn't know where he would stand in the future. How should I face my father again? For Ye Han, although this is reasonable, he only really feels relieved now. Perhaps, from now on, he doesn't have to worry about those things and just needs to put aside the matter of the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon. Just keep it in mind. At least, the matter on Ye Rou's side has been almost settled now. What's left is Leng Qing, the grudge between her and her father, and Leng Ling's hatred for Leng Zhen. As long as these two are resolved, all It's all over. As for Ye Fan, he really didn't think much about it, and he didn't give him a chance to make peace. If you want to blame him, just blame his son who has done many evil things. Perhaps, what should be blamed more is that he didn't give birth to a daughter. No benefit was left to Ye Han. Ye Han did not feel sorry for this. He felt that there were enough women around him and there was no need for more. Perhaps, even if he thinks about the matter now, he feels that this is a lucky thing. At least he no longer has to feel any headaches about his life and death On Lengqing's side, because of her direct words, Lengqing There was not a single word from the beginning of the warning, only endless silence from the tough farm lady. And Leng Qing knew that the matter on Ye Rou's side had been resolved, and he was even more worried for a moment. Things on his side seemed to be a bit troublesome. Han'er wouldn't blame him for being indecisive. "However, I don't seem to have it. I have expressed my feelings directly from the beginning. It's just that my father has never said anything. It's because he didn't make a choice. You can't blame yourself for all this. Although she was thinking this way, Leng Qing was still very worried. She held Leng Ling's hand tightly with one hand, and there was also a trace of sweat in her palm. "Sister, it's okay, take your time." Seeing Leng Qing's worried look, Leng Ling hurriedly stretched out his other hand, put it on the back of her hand, stroked it gently, and then comforted her. Hearing this, Leng Qing just nodded slightly, but the tension on his face did not ease. Instead, he looked towards Ye Han intentionally or unintentionally. Seeing Ye Han looking at him, he didn't know what to do for a moment. And Ye Han seemed to know the tension in Leng Qing's heart. He quickly let go of Ye Rou's jade hand and walked slowly towards Leng Qing. He smiled as he walked: "Don't worry, we have plenty of time today, we just delayed it all night." Tsk, it doesn¡¯t seem worth it!¡± There was something in Ye Han¡¯s words. On the one hand, he was trying to appease Leng Qing, but on the other hand, he was secretly telling him that he shouldn¡¯t delay this matter for too long, so as not to have a long night with too many dreams. If it is worth it, it will be easier to understand. "Isn't this nonsense? Who would say it's worth it to spend a whole night of fun and fun for this person? If someone really says this, then there must be something wrong with this person's brain. Knowing what Ye Han meant, Leng Qing was still very worried, but she couldn't help but roll her eyes at him. At this time, he was still in the mood to say this And Leng Ling, seeing these two people acting like this from the side, I couldn't help but snicker, Han'er was really in the mood to joke even though Sister Qing'er was so worried. But, is Ye Han really joking? In fact, he has his own ideas, and his idea is that he must make a decisive decision on this matter and not delay for too long. "Um, let me call you father-in-law. I don't know if you have already decided whether to submit to the Xingyuan Sect or continue to be my enemy." Ye Han was given a blank look by Leng Qing, but he didn't care at all. Instead, he rushed He smiled coldly. Leng Jing just snorted when he heard the words, but still said nothing. Ye Han couldn't help but sigh bitterly when he saw this, and smiled bitterly at Leng Qing, who had regained his nervous expression: "It seems that the answer is already obvious."Got it! " After hearing what Ye Han said, Leng Qing was so nervous that he couldn't speak. Is everything really going to end like this? His father, he really has no intention of repenting. When Ye Han saw this, he hurriedly walked over, He reached out to hold her other hand and told her not to be nervous. Then he turned to Leng Wen and smiled bitterly: "I originally wanted to give you a chance, but it's a pity that you don't seem to care about this opportunity. In this case " Having said this, he clearly felt that the hand held by Leng Qing tightened, obviously due to nervousness, so he smiled at her again and said: "It's okay, if you don't want to face it, just turn around. Go away and pretend this never happened! " Hearing this, Leng Qing was stunned for a moment, and then nodded subconsciously. He let go of the jade hand held by Leng Ling, and slowly turned around. But he didn't just turn around, but threw himself into Ye Han's arms. To relieve the tension in his heart, Leng Ling suddenly moved. No, it wasn't her who moved, it was Leng Wen who moved. It seemed that he had no hope of survival. He gritted his teeth and pinched. At the moment Leng Qing turned around and fell into Ye Han's arms, his fists suddenly formed seals and struck Leng Qing's back without hesitation. Seeing this, Leng Ling naturally didn't dare to be careless and hurriedly stopped him, but then she realized. His arm was pulled by someone, and when he looked back, he realized that it was Ye Han who had stopped him. At this time, Ye Han smiled faintly and faced Leng Zhen's Yin Jue who was already close at hand. He breathed a long sigh of relief and immediately reached out to catch the two seals in his palm at the same time. It would have been very difficult for Ye Han to catch the two seals with one palm. , but it is a pity that he has practiced the Yuan Dijue. Since he can separate it, he can combine it, so he easily introduced the two seals into one of his hands. Following Ye Han, he suddenly took action. With a flick of the Seal Jue in his hand, the Seal Jue split into two again and flew back towards Leng Zhen. Leng Zhen was shocked when he saw this. He wanted to take the opportunity to make a sneak attack, but he originally thought he would be stopped by Leng Ling. However, he never expected that his two palms would be easily caught by Ye Han. And he did it without using any defense. This made Leng Zhen surprised. Oh my God, what kind of master is this? It is impossible for a strong person in the realm of Yuan Shen to catch two attacks with completely different targets at the same time with just one hand without any defense. You must know that even if they are extremely powerful, they must still perform a certain attack. Only with one seal can he take over the power of two parties at the same time, and now Ye Han only has one hand, and he has taken two seals together without using any seal But, he doesn't know , Ye Han did not use the Seal Technique, but secretly used the Yuan Dividing Technique, and then introduced these two Seal Jue into his palms. But these are not what Leng Xuan is concerned about now, he is most concerned about. It was the two seals that returned, which he exerted with all his strength. Even if he was himself, it would be impossible for him to take on these two seals. And, in his opinion, the current two seals were better. When he punched out, the two seals seemed to be more powerful and faster. They were not at the same level at all. Seeing the two seals flying towards him at the same time, he knew that it was too late to hide. , so he subconsciously stretched out his palms to block "Ah" A pair of arms were broken at the roots. Soon Leng Zhen tasted the taste of these two seals, and the power he exerted with his own hands counterattacked on himself, I didn¡¯t expect it to have such a good effect Maybe, this shouldn¡¯t be a good effect, at least the current Leng Suan didn¡¯t get any benefit from it. A pair of hands was directly interrupted and knocked away by his own power This , maybe it¡¯s the legendary self-eating consequences, Leng Xuan thought leisurely. Ye Han didn't give him an answer, he just stood there quietly, looking at Leng Jing with a pale face. At this time, the hatred on his face had been completely covered by pain, and his former appearance was completely unrecognizable. "Tsk tsk My good father-in-law, why can't you think about it so hard?" Ye Han pretended to be confused. It seemed that he had never made any move before, or even encountered anything. However, Leng Zhen's change at this time was just He caused it himself. In fact, he did cause it himself. Ye Han did not exert any energy on these two seals. The only thing he did was to speed up the two seals a lot. But I didn¡¯t expect that just this simple method would directly??Let Leng Jian bear the blow ten times or even a hundred times. His hands are completely useless. However, in Ye Han's view, he did not simply lose his hands. The two seals just now not only broke his hands, but also penetrated into his body. At this time, what he felt was not the pain of having his hands cut off, but the torture of having his muscles and veins cut off in his body. That kind of torture was something he would never forget for the rest of his life. Because, in this life, he has come to the end Begging to share. For the fastest update and the least errors, please go to the Internet. ¡¾09¡¿¡¾Wind comes to the world¡¿¡¾963¡¿¡¾Yanqing Sect is destroyed¡¿ Leng Jing died, and he died miserably, because everyone who knew about his death thought that he killed himself. And Ye Han naturally thinks so. After all, he was killed by the backlash of his own seal, so it is completely reasonable to say that he committed suicide. However, his death did not bring Ye Han happiness. He lost an enemy, but it caused a woman who loved her deeply to fall into pain. This was something he did not want to see. Leng Qing cried, crying very sadly, her father died in front of her like this, she couldn't help crying after all. Perhaps, this is the only way he, as a daughter, can give his father a farewell. Squatting next to her father's body with both hands broken off, Leng Qing's face was full of pain, and tears flowed down involuntarily, soaking her entire cheek. Ye Han stood beside her and did not comfort her, because he knew that now was the time for Leng Qing to express all the grievances in his heart. Comforting her by himself might make her let go of it all temporarily, but it would not last forever. And what he wants is for her to completely let go of her heart, so he feels that it is better for her to solve this kind of thing by herself. As a last resort, it is better not to let others intervene. Leng Ling seemed to understand this truth, and just stood quietly on the other side of the deserted place. At this time, another scream came Ye Han's heart trembled, but he could not turn around to look, because he knew, This was Ye Heng's scream, because he didn't want to live in sin anymore. He died. His death was completely suicide and was not driven by any external force. But, suddenly, Ye Han felt a palpitating feeling that I had never experienced before, and finally couldn't help but look back. When he saw Ye Rou, he couldn't help but feel a cold feeling in his heart, and his heart seemed to be twitching. Ye Yan, who he had been guarding, actually took the opportunity to pounce on Ye Rou "No. " It was so sudden that Ye Han didn't come back to his senses, but his figure had already involuntarily rushed toward Ye Rou. He didn't have time, and he was still a step too slow after all. However, he did not continue to suffer because he saw the scene he wanted to see most. Ye Jin's body, which was about to rush to Ye Rou, suddenly stopped. The reason was very simple, and he found it quickly. It turned out that just when Ye Yan made a move, he was noticed by Xiaoli on the side. She seemed to know that it was difficult to stop him in time, so she made a conscious choice to attack with the thoughts that only masters of the soul can have. Breaking through Ye Yan's heart. At this moment, Ye Fan's death was unclear. Even he himself could not understand why he died. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Except for Ye Han, maybe Xiaoli himself, no one else can understand it. Even Leng Ling, who is a strong person in the Yuanxin realm, has never understood it. It¡¯s just that Ye Fan is really dead. He can¡¯t die anymore. His soul is completely annihilated, his spirit disperses directly, and his power has already turned into tiny particles of vitality in the air, returning to nature! Ye Rou also cried, not because she was scared. She had already cried before Ye Yan started to do it. But her crying was different from others. At this time, she was just standing there crying secretly! It seems that he didn't care at all about Ye Chen rushing towards her before, and he didn't even notice it at all. His eyes just lingered on the spot where Ye Chen's body exploded for a long time. In fact, it's not that he didn't want to throw himself next to his father and cry, but it was actually because she couldn't find the whereabouts of her father's body. She self-destructed her cultivation, and his body had turned into particles of dust in the vast world, dissipating invisible , Ye Rou didn't have much experience, but Ye Han did. His woman almost suffered a disaster because of his mistake, and he regretted it endlessly. Now all he could do was to rush up, pick her up from the ground, and hold her in his arms. Regardless of whether she was crying or not, he kissed her lips directly to vent the joy in his heart. He was almost, just so close, that he would no longer be able to feel the warmth of these lips. Now that he was finally safe, he was happy and joyful. In order to commemorate the arrival of this new moment, he could only let the thing that was almost lost be absorbed by him deeply. Deep accounting. At this moment, all he could possess was Ye Rou's lips. As for the other things, he thought it would be better to wait until he gets back to slowly take possession of her, and not rush it now. Ye Han smiled, especially happily. Just now, his heart almost flew out. He was worried that he would not be able to save Ye Rou, and he was worried about losing her Perhaps, at that moment, he felt that he had never been able to save Ye Rou. Nervous as never before. However, he also knows that all this is just a drop in the ocean of real disaster, and what he will face in the future will be?It is a more cruel reality! So, after kissing for a while, he let go of Ye Rou's body and put it back on the ground. However, at this moment, he felt an alluring softness coming from his body, and Ye Rou's soft body that was about to leave was once again embraced in his arms. This time it was the initiative, Ye Rou was reluctant to give up, she needed a place where she could rely on to soothe her injured heart, so he chose Ye Han's embrace, which was the only place in the world that could make him feel warm. The place. Ye Han knew that he knew what Ye Rou was thinking now, so he could only reach out and hug her again to get the delicate body, but there was no other Dongfang. He knew that at this moment, what Ye Rou needed was comfort, not anything else. of! So, he just held her quietly, letting her tears fall on his shoulders Perhaps, there is another person who needs to find comfort, and that is Leng Qing, but he does not regard Ye Han as himself Instead of relying on him, he regarded his sister and Leng Ling's arms as his only reliance. Maybe, what she wanted most was Ye Han's embrace, but she didn't ask for it. She knew that there was another person who needed this embrace as much as she did. She didn't have such a strong possessive desire, so she chose to settle for the next best thing! Leng Ling gently hugged her sister's delicate body, and her eyes were filled with unbearable color. She thought that all this would become a reality, so a long time ago, she had prepared herself as a The idea of ??the best person to rely on for your sister. Read the full text of Evil Phoenix: The Escaped Concubine at Nine Nights. Now, everything has become a reality, and she must continue to do what she has prepared, let Leng Qing rely on her, and give her the right to talk about all her bitterness and pain. As for being deserted, she did. In the arms of her sister, she found courage and warmth. Finally, not long after, she found a reason to stop crying. Perhaps, this is the moment before the tears dry up. "Okay, stop crying, let's go back first!" Looking at Ye Rou who was crying in his arms, Ye Han couldn't help but lowered his head and licked the remaining teardrops on her cheeks, and then gently patted her scent. Shoulder, smiled at her. Ye Rou stopped crying when she heard this, but she didn't reply. She just snuggled into his arms gently, looking extremely docile. Seeing this, Ye Han had no choice but to smile helplessly, and then reached out to pick her up, holding her soft buttocks in his arms, and held him in his arms as he slowly walked towards Leng Ling and others beside him. But Ye Rou didn't seem satisfied. She suddenly lifted her legs and clamped them around Ye Han's waist. She put her hands around his neck and hung her in his arms. Ye Han's heart moved when he saw this, but his hands didn't move at all. He still kept his pace and was at Leng Ling's side in a blink of an eye. "Ling'er, let's go back. We shouldn't have anything to do here!" Walking to Leng Ling's side, Ye Han looked at Leng Ling's face for a while. Seeing that her complexion seemed much better, he no longer hesitated. , hurriedly said to Leng Ling. Leng Ling nodded slightly when he heard the words, but didn't say anything. He just cast his eyes on Ye Rou, with a slight hesitation on his face. Rou'er must have suffered a big blow this time. If it was normal, how could she have done it? Is there such a move? As if aware of Leng Ling's thoughts, Ye Han hurriedly smiled at her but said nothing. Then he looked at Ye Rou in his arms and kissed her forehead, which had become a little white due to previous sweat. Immediately he turned his head and looked at where Xiaoli and others were hiding. "Brother Han!" Knowing that there was no need to hide any more, Xiaoli hurriedly untied himself and flew down, landing in front of Ye Han. Seeing this, the other girls hurriedly followed. Ye Han nodded, and then glanced in the direction of Yan Qingzong. Seeing that the matter there seemed to have been almost solved, he nodded to the girls and said, "Let's go!" After the words fell, Ye Han walked away. First, he unfolded his body, and with Ye Rou in his arms, he suddenly flew towards the east of the mainland. Seeing this, Leng Ling followed him closely, and the remaining girls also followed him. Only Xiaoli stayed there for a while, and then shot a seal on Leng Zhen's body, corrupting his body. Then he corrupted Ye Yan's body beside him, then turned around and flew towards Ye Han and others. A battle may seem complicated, but in fact it is so simple. The destruction of Yan Qing Sect has passed in the blink of an eye. The only thing left is the huge palace complex and the corpses scattered in the courtyard. Because there were so many corpses, Lin Feng and others were unable to clean them up in time. After knowing that everything was resolved, they all headed towards the Xingyuan Gate. As for the masters in the far west, they didn¡¯t care.Now that the Yan Qing Sect has been destroyed, he feels that he does not need to keep these people by his side, so he allows them to do whatever they want. Naturally, many of them wanted to leave with these four legendary gods, but after all, they felt that humans and gods were different, and the gods didn't say anything to them, so they gave up the idea. With the destruction of the Yan Qing Sect, the land in the far west can be said to be at peace. Those people who were called a rabble by Ye Han and others finally got the peace they wanted. And Ye Han finally got what he wanted and completed the two most important and difficult tasks in his life ¡¾09¡¿¡¾Wind comes to the world¡¿¡¾964¡¿¡¾Subversion of happiness¡¿ The Yan Qing Sect was destroyed. Yan Qing is dead. Ye Ran is also dead. Only the body was lost. The private emotions of the girls have also been resolved. From now on, I no longer have to worry about my father-in-law's hatred. only. Ye Han was not very relieved. Nothing else might be worth worrying about. But Ye Ran's body was missing. This is a big problem. Based on Ye Han's guess. This time Ye Ran's body disappeared. Perhaps it was the work of the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon. Think about everything in that dream. He couldn't help but feel nervous again. If the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon really took away Ye Ran's body. Then everything in the dream is very likely to appear. To know. The body of sun and moon energy. It can be completely possessed by someone. Although I don't know why he chose Ye Ran. But Ye Han always felt that. All of this seems to be slowly developing towards what happened in the dream. The secret realm of smoke and clouds. On the boulder above the waterfall. Ye Han sat casually on the edge of the boulder. No worries about falling into the waterfall. And behind him. They are all kinds of women. Because a lot of things have been solved. The matter of the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon cannot be rushed. So Ye Han decided to accompany the girls to live a good life in this secret realm of smoke and clouds for a while. nature. In his heart. The purpose of doing this is nothing more than to take advantage of the opportunity now. Stay with the girls well. Give them the happy life they can give themselves. As for the future. No one can predict it. He doesn't have much to worry about now. before he comes. As long as he can give all the girls a happy life during his lifetime. That's enough. so. He gave the women the right to dress however they wanted. Let them wear whatever they like. Do what you love. And himself. As long as everything meets their requirements. nature. There are some things he still can't do exactly as the girls ask him to do. Just like these days. All the girls seemed to want to conquer the man who had bullied them for several days. It¡¯s a good idea to change your lifestyle these days. After all, I am a female streamer. They were bullied by Ye Han every day. Finally there comes a day when I can't bear it anymore. Just these days. They took turns trying to discuss conditions with Ye Han. Although she is a female stream. But we can't lose the initiative in that regard. Is not it. It¡¯s just Ye Han¡¯s reaction to this situation. All he showed was silence. He felt that he couldn't do everything by himself. Sometimes we really need to let them have the initiative. but. Thinking about bullying them alone is already very taxing. If they gang up to bully me. Or taking turns or something. That's not bad. so. He couldn't say no. Can't agree either. Silence can only replace everything. About this. The girls just pouted in protest. However, we can only accept the reality. Remember the beginning. Ye Han used his power to comfort two women whose hearts were hurt. But I stayed with them every day and every night. Later, I saw that both of them had come out of the haze of losing close relatives. That's why he expanded his goals. Surrender yourself to the service of all women. ???????????????????????? In fact, he was forced by the girls. I remember the way they forced me. Ye Han couldn't help but shudder. He hasn't forgotten it even to this day. Originally, Ye Han decided to accompany the girls one by one. Each person can also take turns more than three times a month. There won't be any slack. No one will suffer. But the girls didn¡¯t give him a chance to make this decision. I insist on pestering him every day. Let's play whatever we want together. If you need to rest, let¡¯s all rest together. No one can be left aside. have no choice. Ye Han could only admit defeat. Who allowed himself to find so many women? This may also be called self-inflicted trouble. It's just that he seems to feel that he is not unviable. But living too well. So happy. The happiness is a bit unbearable. Fortunately, Ye Han has profound cultivation skills. Occasionally, some dual cultivation techniques will be performed. It's quite easy to be superior to other women. Instead, I met Leng Ling and Xiaoli. He felt a little scared. These two girls are very smart. I know that Ye Han relies on those dual cultivation skills to bully all the girls. So when it was their turn. They then used their methods to ban Ye Han's dual cultivation technique. Don't cooperate with him. This way. Ye Han could only do it with real swords and guns. The art of dual cultivation cannot be performed. He couldn't allow himself to be left vulnerable. Is not it. But it¡¯s okay. Only two can have this power. This made Ye Han feel at ease a lot. Aren't they just two women? snort. I don't care about it yet. Ye Han thought firmly. But soon his determination became less firm. This Leng Ling is okay. Although his cultivation level is very high. Some abilities are also very strong. But after all, it was still within Ye Han's control. It makes her unable to do anything extreme. Therefore, each side has its own way of suppressing the other. It seems a bitusually. After all, no one can bully anyone. Totally hard work. They are not much different from ordinary couples. And for other women. He simply bullied them. But facing Xiaoli. He was a little dumbfounded. This girl relies on herself to be a strong person in the realm of Yuanshen. He directly rode on Ye Han's body ahem. On the head. Not only did he not allow him to bully me, he would also do it. And in turn, he bullied him all over. In this way, Ye Han and Leng Ling treat each other as equals. Above other women. But he was in a situation where Ye Han was riding on his head. It is said that one thing makes one thing. Ye Han finally realized it deeply. It turns out that I am not omnipotent. The one standing at the top turned out to be Xiaoli. but. Is Xiaoli really the one at the top? This is not the case. In front of Ye Han. He can still stay aloft. But it fell into the hands of Leng Ling and others. There was nothing she could do. You can only mingle with them. Ye Han felt fortunate about this. He couldn't subdue Xiaoli. But there are people who can subdue it. With the help of the girls. He did not bully Xiaoli less. And because he was often bullied by Xiaoli. He always came back with a vengeance every time he got the chance. In front of his unique skills as a queen. Although Xiaoli is a strong person in the Yuanshen realm. But they can only lose. certainly. This is when he meets the demands of the women. You can shout at them. Let them adapt to their situation. Normally he wouldn't dare to do this. If he randomly angered the girls. Then he felt that his beautiful life might be coming to an end. Um. It won¡¯t work if it doesn¡¯t end. He is not afraid of being abandoned by the girls. What he is afraid of is being bullied by the girls. Although control measures have been set up on the girls. But he didn't dare to use it in this situation. This would be very emotionally damaging. so. In this case he chose to let nature take its course. Bully others when you should bully others. When he should be bullied, he could only give in. and. Some times. Xiaoli knew how to deal with Ye Han. Use her cultivation in the realm of soul to help the girls. Let them temporarily have the means to prevent Ye Han from using the dual cultivation method. This way. Ye Han just couldn't complain. The feeling of being plotted by Xiaoxue emerged spontaneously. I don't know how many times I was bullied by the girls in turn. Until he was exhausted. When I can no longer move. Then he was willing to let him go. This happened more than once. in his memory. It seems that every time I bully Xiaoli. This girl will take a violent revenge. Let Ye Han also endure a painful but happy torture. At first, Ye Han was a little scared. Therefore, I dare not bully Xiaoli anymore. But gradually. He seemed obsessed with this life. So he was never frightened by Xiaoli's revenge. On the contrary, he will bully Xiaoli more often. Keep increasing. This way. The number of times he was bullied by the girls also slowly increased. at the very beginning. It was really hard for him to bear it. But slowly. He seemed to have found a favorable opportunity. Even though I was still bullied by them as before. But I already feel a little more at ease. It's like being bullied by all the girls. He didn't feel any pressure. The girls were deeply surprised by this incident. In the past, they would take turns bullying Ye Han and he would fall asleep directly from exhaustion. But why gradually. Not only was Ye Han unable to defeat Ye Han. Even repeated attempts cannot achieve the same effect as before. finally. Their bullying slowly turned into being bullied. Even Xiaoli was almost backfired by his own actions several times. Ye Han directly reversed his actions. Fortunately, her cultivation level is quite high. He would not let Ye Han succeed. However, his actions to help the girls could only be stopped. Because she felt that her help to the girls seemed to be ineffective. This leaf is cold. It is actually slowly getting stronger. But the girls don¡¯t seem to know this. Before they come. It must be that Xiaoli is unwilling to do his best to help everyone. This made everyone weaker and weaker in front of Ye Han. One accident and it will lead to complete failure. It could have been possible to use the crowd to bully the minority. Instead, they became outnumbered. And he also directly defeated them all under his hands under his body. The girls are helpless. I can only admit that Xiaoli refused to help everyone. So this little raccoon became their target for venting. Every time, no matter whether there is Ye Han's order or not. As long as it's Xiaoli's turn. They will work together to help Ye Han. The little raccoon was completely defeated by the torture. About this. Ye Han was extremely pleased. My woman is not in vain. Finally, he did a lot of good things for himself. Gradually. Xiaoli was also completely defeated. The days of riding Ye Han gradually faded away. greeted him. Just like the other girls. Join forces to bully Ye Han. But he was bullied to pieces by Ye Han ahem. Completely. As for Leng Ling. Eyes on the little girl?They all fell behind in front of Ye Han. She had no idea of ??fighting Ye Han anymore. And she seemed to feel that Ye Han was getting stronger and stronger. It was completely beyond her ability to balance. so. She also gradually embarked on the path of Xiaoli. From being equal to He Yehan, he finally surrendered completely. The happy days of the past are gone. What follows. It¡¯s a happier life¡­ ¡¾09¡¿¡¾Feng Lintianxia¡¿¡¾965¡¿¡¾Cultivation Breakthrough¡¿ However, this kind of happiness is completely different from before. Although they are passive, it is more obvious than the previous active one. At least, with Ye Han's selfless dedication, they all fully feel what they should feel. Arrived happiness. On the boulder, Ye Han thought about what happened during this period. He and the girls lived a very happy life, but how long can this happy life last? Even he himself was not sure about this. Now that the Yan Qing Sect has been destroyed, the matter of the Xing Yuan Sect has basically been forgotten, and everything he wanted to do has basically been solved. What is left is the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon, which has lasted for hundreds of years. Grudges must be resolved eventually. "Brother Han, what are you thinking about?" Yan Xin snuggled into Ye Han's arms, blinked at Ye Han, and asked with a smile. Ye Han sighed immediately after hearing this, then looked at Yan Xin again, stretched out his hand to pinch his cheek, and said with a smile: "Haha, your brother Han is naturally thinking I think our Xin'er seemed to work very hard last night. Ah" "Bah! Brother Han did something bad again and ignored you!" After hearing Ye Han's words, Yan Xin's cheeks immediately turned red and she gave him a quick look, then broke away from his arms and ran to the side. Beside Xiaoli and others. Based on her experience over the past year, she already knew that Ye Han was going to do harm to her again, so she broke away from Ye Han's arms early to prevent him from doing anything to her in broad daylight. Read the full text of Kowloon Supreme. Xiao Li and others couldn't help but cover their mouths and snicker when they saw each other. However, when they saw Ye Han's eyes turning towards them, they immediately did not dare to laugh. They also understood that if they continued to laugh, they would replace Yan Xin. Maybe it's him. They don't dare to be presumptuous in front of Ye Han anymore. They have suffered from Ye Han these days and know that they can't be so presumptuous anymore, otherwise they will have to taste the taste they just tasted last night and didn't end until dawn today. This feeling, although it is sweet, is also a bit fatal! Naturally, they were unable to notice that Ye Han's cultivation level was slowly increasing these days. In less than a month, his cultivation level had been promoted from the original Yuan Ti Realm to the Yuan Ti Five Realm. This speed of progress is not something ordinary people can achieve. Ye Han didn't feel happy about this. The reason why his cultivation has progressed so fast is entirely because he absorbed Yan Qing's cultivation. In the past month, he has only been digesting the cultivation from Qingyun. Where did you get the strength, not from your own cultivation. Therefore, he felt that there was nothing strange about this. If this was what he had learned through his own cultivation, then he might be so happy that he could just kill the girls right here. This is incredible. Cultivating to the five realms of Yuan Ti Uh It doesn't seem to be very fast. You know, direct promotion to two or three realms in three months has happened. How can he say this is the fastest? However, the improvement of the Yuan Ti realm is much more difficult than his previous improvement. If he followed his previous cultivation speed, he would definitely not be able to directly improve the four Yuan Ti realm levels in just one month. It is not comparable to those previous realms. However, there is one thing that Ye Han has always felt very depressed. What happened to the two beasts of heat and cold? Even if you refine these powers by yourself, it shouldn't take more than a month, and it looks like it's only less than half refined. What exactly is going on? Although the power of Yanqing is very strong, it will take a long time to refine it, but it will not take a month or two. Looking at it like this, even if it takes another month, it may not be able to be refined, right? Ye Han felt very strange about this situation. Logically speaking, even if he did not rely on the power of the two beasts of heat and cold, but only relied on his own strength to resolve it, it would not take more than a month. It is estimated that only half a month would be enough. . However, now that everything is in front of him, he has never had the chance to ask the Yan and Cold Beasts before. Now taking advantage of this opportunity, he feels that he should ask carefully and ask what is going on. After looking at the girls, he suppressed his joking thoughts. Ye Han pulled Ye Rou aside and hugged her in his arms. The two beasts felt the softness on her chest, but Yuanshi escaped into her body. , preparing to look for the two beasts of heat and cold to ask about the situation. Ye Rou is very docile. It seems that she has become particularly fragile since her father died. She used to play the role of a sister for the fragile Ye Han, but now, in front of Ye Han, she acts like a little sister. Existence, a little sister to take care of. Ye Han feels very good about Ye Rou's change. Perhaps from the beginning, he has received too much care from Ye Rou, so now he wants to use his own strength to take good care of her and repay her for taking care of him in the past. . Maybe, at this moment?What he wants most is to take good care of the girls with his own hands and give them a little more comfort. However, Ye Rou's transformation happened to follow his wishes, allowing him to exert his full power. , to take care of this docile woman. Holding Ye Rou, Ye Han couldn't help but touch her breasts with his hands. Although her personality had changed, there was no change in all aspects of her body, especially her chest, which was still so soft and elastic. It's still so intoxicating to be touched. It seems that she is often touched like this by Ye Han, and she is used to it, but her cheeks are a little blushing. Although she is used to it, she can't stand the soft feeling coming from her chest. Ye Han kept holding his hands, but his consciousness had already sunk into his body. At this moment, he was shouting at the fire beast and snow beast: "Huo'er, Xue'er, come out and tell me what's going on." ?" "Ah? What's going on?" Huo'er came out first. Although he had no body, his voice was still so sweet and delicate. Yun Hu Buxi read the full text. Ye Han suddenly smiled bitterly when he heard this, then shook his head and said: "Tell me, what is going on, don't say you don't know, you have never missed my thoughts!" "Hehe, Master, Xue'er I'm willing to tell you!" At this moment, the sweeter voice of the Snow Elemental Beast came out. Hearing this, Ye Han shook his head and smiled bitterly, and then said in a dumbfounded voice: "You'd better talk quickly, stop talking such useless nonsense, I'm still waiting for the answer!" Seeing that Ye Han seemed a little angry, the Snow Elemental Beast was busy Said: "Haha, well, since the master wants to know, let me tell you, actually" "Actually, the two qi of heat and cold cannot be coordinated, so we can't help you digest this qi of inflammation too quickly!" Xue Yuan Before the beast could finish his words, the fire elemental beast rushed to answer. "Oh? What do you mean?" After listening to the two people's words, Ye Han had initially understood what they meant. He had absorbed too much inflammation, which caused the heat and cold in the body to be unable to balance. In order to prevent his power from continuing Imbalance will lead to unpredictable consequences, so they can only take their time. Moreover, he also knew that the original task of refining flame energy had to be completed by the fire elemental beast. The reason why the snow elemental beast was allowed to join in was to use the power of the snow elemental beast to temporarily suppress himself. The inflammation in the body prevents it from spreading too fast, so that the balance of the two forces in the body can be maintained slowly. It¡¯s just that this is not a solution after all. Although the Snow Yuan Beast is powerful and can temporarily suppress the excess inflammation, this is just a temporary solution rather than a permanent solution. "Haha, I won't go into details about what the master knows. In fact, there is one thing that the master doesn't know!" The Snow Yuan Beast was familiar with Ye Han's thoughts and knew that he knew something about this matter, so he smiled He smiled and omitted the previous words. As if worried that the Fire Yuan Beast would steal his limelight again, the Snow Yuan Beast continued: "While the master is absorbing the flame energy, he also needs an almost equal amount of cold energy to balance the power in the body, so Xue'er still has to absorb the flame energy at the same time. Provide enough cold air to the master!" "Oh, I understand, the reason why I can't absorb Yan Qing's power quickly is because I need to replenish the same amount of cold air, and this cold air can only be absorbed in nature, so you Deliberately slowing down so that the speed at which I absorb the heat energy is equal to the speed at which I absorb the cold energy, is the purpose is not to unbalance the heat and cold energy in my body?" After hearing what the Snow Yuan Beast said, Ye Han finally understood. . "Well, that's it!" The Fire Beast seemed very unconvinced that he had never had a chance to perform. Now that he had found an opportunity, he accepted Ye Han's words with a smile. Ye Han was just slightly stunned when he heard this, but then suddenly smiled bitterly and said: "It seems that I am not free from the world yet. If I don't find a kind of cold energy that can equal the power of Yan Qing, I don't know how long it will take." Refining this power! " In Ye Han's opinion, he must first find a cold cultivator who can be equal to Yan Qing, and then absorb the cold energy in his body and give it to Xue'er so that she can Help transform, so that you don't have to worry about not having a supply of cold air, and you don't have to go through the trouble of absorbing cold air from the outside world. At that time, the two beasts of heat and cold can refine the two powers of heat and cold together for themselves to absorb, so that there is no need to worry about the loss of balance between the heat and cold. "It's just that Yan Qing has already given me a headache, and now I have to find a cold cultivator with the same cultivation level. How difficult is it? You must know that not only does he need to find this person, but he also needs to get his power. This is not a simple matter. Even if you can ask Xiaoli and others to help defeat that person, let yourself absorb him directly.??Strength, what about this person? Although the Yuanqi Continent is large, it is not easy to find a cold cultivator with Yuanxin realm cultivation. Thinking of this, Ye Han couldn't help but cry out. Could it be that he could only spend another one or even two months refining Yan Qing's power? I don¡¯t have that much time to spend ¡¾09¡¿¡¾Wind comes to the world¡¿¡¾966¡¿¡¾Waterfall boulder¡¿ ?Time is too precious for Ye Han. He can spend his time on the girls, but he feels that it shouldn't be wasted on other things. Net Perhaps, in his heart, he has already given his life to the girls, so he feels that his time can only be consumed by the girls instead of cultivating. But since he has encountered a problem now, he always has to solve it. He feels that he still needs to spare time to solve the problem, otherwise it will definitely waste more time. Therefore, no matter what, he needs to first find a cold cultivator who is equal to the power of Yan Qing, and then completely absorb its power, so that his own problems can be solved, and then he can continue to live freely in the world It's time for Xiaoyao and the girls. Moreover, he also feels that the cold power he needs now is not a master of the Yuanxin realm. After all, the power he absorbed from Yan Qing was not all of his power, and now it has been refined to nearly half. Now in his body The most that remains is the power of the Yuan Ti realm that has not been refined. Therefore, what he needs now is not a master of the Yuanxin realm, but a master of the Yuanti realm. Whether it is a Yuan beast or a human, he only needs to absorb his power and hand it over to the Snow Yuan beast, and the rest will be done. Just leave it to the Snow Elemental Beast to do it. And the only thing he needs to do is to continue to live happily with the girls until the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon is born, until this kind of life can no longer be maintained. Originally, he needed to make sufficient preparations before facing the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon. At least he had to cultivate as much strength as he could, but he didn't feel that way. He felt that he could use his remaining life to protect the girls. The most important thing, as for whether he could survive the catastrophe, he didn't think it was that important. "Perhaps, in his heart, he has already realized that if he can survive for a day, he will be happy for a day. The rest can only be left to fate. Whether he can eradicate the sun and moon yuan demon is not something he can decide. As for cultivation, he felt that it was impossible to improve a lot in a short period of time. Therefore, he felt that since he could not improve his cultivation to the point where he could fight against the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon, there was no need to pursue it deliberately, lest it be in vain. Living with the teacher: the romantic student. Perhaps, he chose to face the future passively and face the present positively. He has no long-term requirements and just wants to live happily in the present After making a decision that he felt was appropriate, Ye Han's consciousness He quickly returned to his true body and saw Ye Rou quietly nestling in his arms, looking like a little bird clinging to someone. He couldn't help but smile, and the strength of the injury suddenly increased a lot. "Hmmah" Ye Rou obviously couldn't adapt to this. She felt a soreness in her chest and couldn't help moaning. Then she rolled her eyes at Ye Han with a blushing face and said angrily: "Han'er, don't leave. "Troublesome!" "Ah, this I've always been naughty." Ye Han pretended to be surprised when he heard this, but then he had a joking look on his face. It hasn't stopped, well, it hasn't stopped even at this moment. Hearing Ye Han's words, Ye Rou was speechless for a moment. This guy is really hateful. He obviously did it on purpose. Huh, of course it's okay if you weren't so energetic just now. You know, you were very comfortable at that time. But now, the feeling of soreness is really uncomfortable. I did it on purpose, it must be on purpose. I deliberately tightened my grip to make people feel uncomfortable, make them look ugly, and make them want to Ahem, it's not that serious yet. Ye Rou was full of evil thoughts, but suddenly she felt that the pain on both sides disappeared, and the hands full of evil were nowhere to be found. Looking down, she realized that it was not that they were missing, but that the purpose of the owner of these hands had changed. Ye Han looked back at the girls behind him at this time, then let go of Ye Rou and let her stand up. Then he stood up as well, turned to smile at the girls and said, "Which of you is coming with me, I'll go out and take care of it." "Something!" "Me." Xiaoli seemed to be more anxious every time. When she heard Ye Han's words, she raised a hand and trotted to Ye Han. Ye Han shook his head immediately when he saw this. This girl really likes to stick to him. She couldn't wait to agree before she even said what it was. ¡°I¡¯m going to go¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to go too¡± ¡­ Following Xiaoli¡¯s lead, the other girls ran over and squeezed Ye Han to the edge of the boulder without fear of squeezing him down. Ye Han couldn't help but have a headache when he saw this. These girls are not fuel-efficient lamps. How should he promise them? This time is not a trip to the mountains and rivers. It is definitely useless to ask for so many people, but he must be among them. If you choose one, what will happen to the others? They will definitely not be convinced.Well, why can't I go if others can go? Helpless, Ye Han could only consider Xiaoli first. After all, he was the first to stand up. Then he would have reason to refuse other people's pleas. After all, everything must be done on a first-come, first-served basis. He glanced at Xiaoli blankly and glanced at her chest inadvertently. Ye Han couldn't help but feel something in his heart. He coughed twice and said seriously: "Raise your hands if you are willing to go!" Sure enough, Xiaoli was the first to do it. The one who responded hurriedly raised his hands, and the other girls also raised their hands one after another. Ye Han's heart moved when he saw this, and he looked at their chests with a pair of eyes. Good guy, when he raised his hands, the fullness became more obvious It seemed that he was aware of Ye Han's unkind gaze, and the girls immediately When he woke up, he quickly put away his hands and covered his chest. At the same time, everyone had a reason to complain. Huh, this guy is pretending to be a public servant and taking advantage of everyone. But thinking about how he didn¡¯t take advantage of her, the girls finally felt a little better, and slowly let go of their hands, looking like they were letting him do whatever he wanted, which was very cute. Ye Han ignored them. He had enjoyed enough with his eyes and he felt very satisfied. And now that they had put down their hands, it would be easier for him to reject them. If he didn't raise his hands, I wouldn't have to worry about other things. The reason is to read the full text of Invincible Soul Caller. Xiaoli stood at the front, standing very close to Ye Han, so he didn't notice Ye Han's gaze on the other people, let alone the unusual behavior of the girls. For a while, he became the only one under Ye Han's gaze. The goal. Ye Han stared blankly at Xiaoli and his chest. He couldn't help but stretched out his hands and pinched the little rabbits on his chest. Well, it felt so good. Xiao Li was attacked on the chest and finally realized that she had been plotted by Ye Han. For this reason, she couldn't help but glare at Ye Han, but was ignored by the other party in the most direct way. It seemed that he knew that Xiaoli would glare at her next. He quickly changed his gaze, looked at the sky, and then said calmly: "Well "The weather is nice today!" Xiao Li became furious when she heard this. No matter what situation Ye Han was in, she was so angry that she reached out to push him, but she didn't know that Ye Han had already guessed that she would With such a move, a pair of hands had already hugged her chest again. Suddenly, Ye Han's figure was pushed by Xiaoli and fell directly towards the waterfall. Xiaoli's chest was scratched, and he felt a soreness and numbness. His legs actually went weak and he was carried along with him. Falling towards the waterfall. The two of them slipped off the boulder at almost the same moment, but Ye Han reacted more promptly. He quickly reached out and hugged Xiaoli's slim waist, pulling her into his arms, and then the two of them hugged each other and walked towards the pool below. Fall away. Ye Han didn't seem to be worried that he would fall into the water. Instead, he took the opportunity to kiss Xiaoli's mouth. While Xiaoli was still in a daze, his tongue had already quietly inserted into her mouth, and the little girl kissed her. Fragrant tongues intertwined. When Xiaoli came back to his senses, he found that the scene in front of him was completely covered by Ye Han's head, and there was also a strange feeling in his mouth. He couldn't help but cater to it. Not only was he unable to push back. Ye Han couldn't free his lips, but directly held his tongue in his mouth and kept intertwining with it. A mocking smile appeared on Ye Han's face, but he did not let go. Instead, his hands slowly slid down and reached directly to her buttocks, rubbing them gently She felt a wave coming from her buttocks. Xiaoli couldn't help but moaned at the strange feeling, but found that his body had stopped falling and stopped halfway on the cliff. However, her reaction seemed a little slow this time. Just when she saw clearly where she was, she found that her dress was gently pulled away from her body, and fell lightly towards the pool below. At this time, Ye Han slowly let go of Xiaoli's lips, and slowly moved his lips downward, slowly sliding down to her chest, where he slowly started sucking on the proudly erect place Xiaoli soon She fell into a semi-lost state. Although her consciousness was still there, she was almost lost. Being held by Ye Han like this, she felt that she was just standing on the ground, not hanging in the air. Ye Han, on the other hand, used the Wind Control Flying Technique to stabilize the two of them, while flattening Xiaoli's body, and then slowly slid his head to her lower abdomen, and slowly slid down , a scene of a spring palace appeared in the middle of the cliff. Although there was a waterfall, it couldn't attract the eye. In an instant, it seemed that everything in the world was blocked by this single but not monotonous beautiful scenery. I don¡¯t know how long it took, one after another touching moansThe sound rang out. Although the sound was muffled by the sound of the waterfall and could not be heard clearly by others, it was extremely obvious to the two people who were immersed in the scene. It seems that there is no sound of waterfalls around them at this moment, the only thing that is there is the sound of these waves This sound has a long history and can never find an end, as if its existence is eternal and eternal. Replaceable, the only thing that exists Beg to share. For the fastest updates and the least errors, please go to the Internet. ¡¾09¡¿¡¾Feng Lintianxia¡¿¡¾967¡¿¡¾Looking for the target¡¿ The secret realm of smoke and cloud has been filled with an ambiguous atmosphere for a month, especially the waterfall located in the west of the secret realm. No matter whether it is on the waterfall, the pool under the waterfall, or even the secret cave of smoke and cloud in the waterfall, no traces have been left. There is room. At this time, the waterfall seemed to have not been spared. On the edge of the waterfall where the water was rapidly flowing down, two naked figures were squirming and intertwined in mid-air, occasionally making some heart-wrenching sounds. On the edge of the boulder on the waterfall, several beautiful figures seemed to be fascinated by the scene below. They actually stood on the edge of the boulder one by one, not afraid of falling. Maybe they really were not afraid of falling, because they were all People who practice. What¡¯s more, a few people who seemed to be more courageous actually stood directly over the waterfall and stared at the wonderful scenery below. They regarded the beautiful scenery below as the most beautiful scenery they had ever seen in their lives. Ye Han, the man who had given them countless surprises, was now giving them a unique surprise. He had never done anything like that between men and women in mid-air, and now it was his first time trying it. Xiao Li, a strong man with a ninth-level cultivation level, which is equivalent to the cultivation level of the human soul, has become the test subject of this attempt. No matter how high the cultivation level is, she is still a girl, and now she is entangled by Ye Han Then, she had no choice but to throw away her armor and even try her best to greet him. Ye Han tried his best to make this first experience even more perfect. He imitated a series of actions that could only be done on the ground or even on the bed so vividly that it made people feel like he was on the ground. Up, not in mid-air. Although Xiaoli was highly skilled, she could only let Ye Han do what he did. All she did was cooperate as much as possible, and she seemed to find a wonderful feeling in it. Occasionally, she could even guide Ye Han to do some of his own things. An action that is difficult for one person to complete. Ye Han was very satisfied with Xiaoli's performance, so he couldn't help but let her get some more wonderful feelings from time to time. They supported each other and made this perfect experience even more perfect. The spectators were so shocked that they even wanted to rush over and take Xiaoli's place. Xiaoli's face was flushed, and he occasionally curled his face, casting a seductive look at the girls above him, as if shouting at them: "Look, you can just take a look, hum, I think You want to share the delicious food that I can only get, so save it!" The girls seemed to have figured out what Xiao Li meant, and they couldn't help but rush in and pull them apart alive. Huh, let you. Le, let¡¯s see how happy you are now. Xiaoli glanced at Ye Han with an aggrieved look. The feeling on her body completely disappeared. She felt that she had the urge to cry. Why should she demonstrate to them? Didn't this ruin her opportunity to enjoy this time in vain? Ye Han, on the other hand, tried his best to get rid of the entanglement of the girls, but was bullied by them. He was pinned down in the air and bullied half to death. However, the girls seemed to be too anxious and did not have time to take off their clothes Ye Han Han took the opportunity to ask everyone to take off their clothes first, and then took the little raccoon beside him and fled in embarrassment without even wearing any clothes until he escaped the oasis and fled to the direction of the entrance to the vast grassland and the misty cloud secret realm. Only then did he dare to stop and rest. "Huh, luckily I ran fast, otherwise I wouldn't have been able to leave today." Ye Han breathed a sigh of relief, completely ignoring the embarrassment of not putting on his clothes yet. Xiaoli, on the other hand, nodded in agreement after hearing what Ye Han said, but inadvertently noticed that Ye Han was naked. Looking at himself, he was also naked, and he blushed again for a while. Face. Ye Han finally came to his senses when Xiaoli looked at him, but he didn't seem to care. Instead, he felt itchy and his eyes were fixed on Xiaoli, especially on her chest. In terms of location, you will never want to leave. Xiaoli lowered his head when he was looked at. He didn't know whether he was looking at his own body or because he didn't dare to know that Ye Han was looking at him. However, in Ye Han's opinion, this was a gesture of giving up words. The unbearable feeling in his heart suddenly swept through his body and mind like a storm. So, Ye Han finally couldn't bear it any longer. The good feeling he had before was washed away by the girls. Now he decided to continue his old career and complete the unfinished business. In an instant, he suddenly picked up the little raccoon, placed it on the grass aside, and then lay on her delicate body, because those feelings before were just buried by the anxious state of mind, but now he regained his calm, the feeling disappeared instantly. It poured out completely. Ye Han couldn't help himself. Before he could fully search for the feeling in Xiao Li, he got into the topic and directly killed Xiao Li until he lost his armor again and almost fainted. Fortunately, Xiaoli¡¯s cultivation level is extremely deep, even though he was repeatedly attacked by Ye Han,??, but he has not been completely defeated, but the remaining trace of faith seems to be unable to be maintained for much longer, and is about to be completely lost. Finally, Ye Han felt that the time was coming, so he ejaculated early, and then took out two sets of clothes from the space of the stone tablet, one for a man and one for a woman, one blue and one red, then put the blue robe on himself, and the red one. A group of them were thrown to Xiaoli. After this overwhelming attack, Xiaoli was so tired that she lay down on the grass. Although Ye Han gave her clothes, he just didn't get up and put them on. Even though he was highly skilled, he couldn't bear this abnormal situation. The torture a woman can endurewell, maybe it's a feeling of happiness. Seeing this situation, Ye Han knew that he couldn't sit still and wait for death, so he hurriedly helped her up from the grass, groped her a few times, then hugged her and sat up straight, and slowly put her clothes on. Naturally, while getting dressed, he didn't forget to finish what he could do while he was getting dressed. He touched Xiaoli's body a few times before helping her tie her belt. The way of tying this belt was unique. If you want to untie it normally, it is estimated that only Ye Han can do it. As a human being, the illegal solution may be different. As long as someone can get close to the little raccoon body, they can easily untie it. Maybe it can be broken with just a click of a small hand. After all, the knot is No matter how good the beating is, it is just a small belt after all. Even if the clothes are on the body, they can be torn off by force, let alone this small belt. Naturally, this kind of thing is Ye Han's strong point. Xiao Li knew it but didn't say anything. However, her heart felt warm when Ye Han tied her belt like this. He should have kept her tied to him by doing this. I mean. Ye Han didn't know what this meant. He just thought it was fun, so he did it. After helping Xiao Li get dressed, he felt the need to leave quickly. It was almost noon now. If he didn't go out quickly to find the prey, Then I'm afraid it will be difficult to enjoy the blessings of that group of people tonight. Thinking that he didn't care whether Xiaoli could walk or not, he just held her in his arms, and then struck a seal with one hand towards the location where the star element teleportation barrier was hidden, and then he could see that the teleportation gate was close in front of him. . As soon as the portal appeared, Ye Han dodged his body and walked directly through the portal to Yanyun Mountain. Because the Xingyuan Sect matter had nothing to do with him anymore, he didn't go back to see it. As for the daughter and apprentice, they were abandoned by him. When the apprentice grew up, he could take care of himself and didn't need to worry about it. . As for Xiaoxue, he doesn't have to worry about anything. With her grandma taking care of her, there is no need for others to worry. Moreover, she is a body of all spirits. There are very few people in the world who can bully her. Even if their cultivation is low, She can also completely rely on the effect of this body of all spirits to be immune to the intrusion of all spirits, and save the day from danger. Moreover, this girl herself is quirky. There are probably very few people who can bully her in this world. Now that she is in the Xingyuan Sect, there are basically no people in the sect who can bully her. As long as she doesn't run away secretly. Go outside, who else can do anything to her. Perhaps, he didn't know that it was precisely because of his act of abandonment that Xiaoxue slowly embarked on his own path of cultivation. This path may be much easier than that of Ye Han, but it is also It was inevitable that he would have to go through a lot of twists and turns Ye Han sighed and glanced at the little raccoon who was pretending to be asleep in his arms. He couldn't help but pinch her buttocks, which made his pretty face turn red, his breathing quicken, and his chest Trembling constantly and almost unable to hold on, he held him and turned around to fly towards the Beast Yuan Mountains. When Xiaoli wanted to sleep, Ye Han would not stop her. Even though it was a fake nap, he was happy to hold her like this. However, his hands could not help but secretly do something, which made Xiaoli almost unable to pretend every time. Went down. But just when Xiaoli was about to wake up, he suddenly felt much more at ease. Since then, Xiaoli had almost jumped away from his arms several times, but when he stopped moving, she gave up the idea. . Perhaps, nestling in Ye Han's arms, she could find some impulse that would allow her to pretend to sleep for ten thousand years. Now that she could temporarily monopolize his body and mind, she felt very happy and satisfied. For some reason, sometimes she even wanted to be alone with Ye Han for a long time so that she could always have him, but she didn't do that. She knew that her thoughts were too selfish. It¡¯s better that such selfish thoughts don¡¯t exist. Because she understood that if she was really jealous of the other girls, it would only be Ye Han who would be in trouble in the end, and he would only be hurt. Therefore, she had the same idea as the other girls, that the working sisters would be harmonious and the family would be harmonious. Harmony, only in this way can everyone share happiness. As for other things, she really didn¡¯t dare to ask for too much. Now she can be alone with Ye Han for a while.During this time, she felt very satisfied. This was something he had earned himself. The reason why he was the first to jump out and respond to Ye Han's decision was actually for this purpose. What she wanted was just to spend more time with Ye Han, so that she could better enjoy this wonderful experience. The short-lived happiness that would make Ye Han painful ¡¾09¡¿¡¾Wind comes to the world¡¿¡¾968¡¿¡¾Encounter with Water Beast¡¿ Ye Han hugged Xiaoli and soon left Yanyun Mountain and came to the Beast Yuan Mountains in the south. Because there were many Yuan beasts here and Ye Han didn't want to hurt people, he had no choice but to go to the Beast Yuan Mountains to see. See if there are Yuan beasts that meet the requirements. But he doesn't seem to care about Xiaoli's feelings. After all, this Yuan beast world is also her home. Those Yuan beasts, good or bad, are all his brothers and sisters at their root. Now Ye Han puts human beings in front and regards their Yuan beasts as his target. As a member of the Yuan beast world, how will Xiaoli feel? Maybe it's not that Ye Han didn't take Xiaoli's feelings into consideration. In fact, it is. He understood that Xiaoli was only focused on himself now and would follow his own ideas no matter what. Even if it was her sister who was hurt, she would definitely be on his side. Arriving deep in the Beast Yuan Mountains, Ye Han Then he smiled at Xiaoxue in his arms and said, "Okay, Li'er, don't pretend to be asleep. It's better to get up quickly. We are here." Xiao Li has always been nestled in Ye Han's arms. Now. After listening to Ye Han's words, he was satisfied with the status quo. He no longer entangled himself in his arms, but broke away from his arms on his own. Then he stood beside him happily, holding his arms, and his cheeks also spread. There was a blushing color. Ye Han saw it in his eyes but didn't say anything. He understood that at this moment, Xiaoli must not have completely come out of the charm of the misty cloud secret realm. He accidentally remembered the previous things again. Even It was hard to adapt to his body. That's why he was blushing at this moment. He felt Ye Han's gaze. Xiaoli hugged his arm tightly, and almost buried his head in his arms. He made a sound of "ÐêàÓ" in his mouth, obviously acting coquettishly. Ye Han smiled and reached out his hand to smooth his hair. Then he said: "Okay, we still have important things to do. You It keeps sticking to me like this. How can I use it?" After hearing Ye Han's words, Xiao Li hesitated for a moment. Then he loosened Ye Han's arm knowingly and stood aside with an obedient expression. It seemed that As long as Ye Han asked her to do anything, he would agree without hesitation. Seeing this, Ye Han had no choice but to shake his head helplessly but said nothing. He then looked towards the top of the mountain range south of the Beast Yuan Mountain Range. It seemed that He saw something. Then he couldn't help but frown. But the little raccoon on the side just looked at Ye Han blankly. Seeing that his eyes were staring at the top of the Beast Yuan Mountains, he was a little surprised for a moment and quickly turned around. Looking. "Hey. Shui Yuan Beast. How did this guy come here? Shouldn't he be deep in the sea?" Looking along Ye Han's gaze, Xiaoli's face also changed immediately. He couldn't help but He exclaimed. Ye Han was just slightly stunned when he heard this. He didn't say anything. But he was thinking secretly in his heart. This water elemental beast has never been to the shallow sea area. Why would it run to a place close to the mainland now? Thinking back to the beginning. He had seen this giant beast before. Because he didn't want to cause trouble at that time, he ran away immediately after seeing him. But he didn't expect to meet him again today. And Xiaoli had also seen this water elemental beast with his own eyes, so he took a quick look at it. You can recognize it. Moreover, this water elemental beast is also somewhat famous in the elemental beast world. It just hides in the depths of the sea and is rarely encountered by people. You know, this water elemental beast is named after water. It relies on the deep sea. Only in this land can he survive. His cultivation is almost related to water. It is really not an ordinary difficulty to leave the land of the deep sea. It can almost be said that if it were him, he would definitely not leave the land of the deep sea. Otherwise, his cultivation It will definitely be weakened. Now that I saw the water elemental beast, not only Ye Han, but also Xiaoli couldn't help but think. Could this be a sign that the sun and moon elemental demon is about to appear? Even the water elemental beast that lives in the deep sea all year round All the Yuan beasts have been affected by his demonic nature. Their brains are broken. Otherwise, why would he risk the weakening of his cultivation and come here? .That place seems to be near the land of extreme inflammation. You must know that even the sea water nearby is also affected by the inflammation. The water temperature is much higher than that of other sea areas. Ye Han and the others knew this when they were in the sea. I can feel it. The further north you go, the hotter the sea water becomes. The sea water near the extremely hot place is not much different from warm water. This kind of environment is not a place where the water element beast can stay casually. This water element beast The body belongs to cold. In this hot place, his strength will be reduced a lot. Could it be that the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon is about to be born? Look at the amazing changes of this Water Yuan Beast. He came to this extremely hot place. Could it be that? Inspired by the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon. "Let's go and have a look." Thinking of this, Ye Han couldn't help but feel worried. If all this was really done by the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon, then the situation would not be good. If so, If he comes out, then everyone will no longer have a restful life. But if you think about it carefully, the seal on the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon is still several months away from the one-hundred-year period. It should not be released so soon. Unless someone did it deliberately. This person, Ye Han thought, maybe there is only one person left in the world besides himself and Xiaoli. That is Dang.The person who first set up the formation was the Nine-tailed Sky Fox. After all, if the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon had to break the seal by himself, then he would have to wait until the hundred-year deadline came. But if someone helped destroy the barrier, then he It is very possible to break the seal in advance. And the person who can break such a seal, except for the one who is determined by the formation, is Xiaoli. With her cultivation in the realm of the soul, she wants to break a soul. The barrier arranged by the powerful economic benefactor may be a little difficult, but it is not very difficult. Moreover, this formation has been sealing the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon here for almost a hundred years. The power of the formation must have been greatly weakened. In this way, even if Xiaoli's power cannot break the formation, it will definitely be able to destroy it. In this way, as long as the formation is destroyed, the situation will not be good. The power of the formation disappears. The Sun and Moon Yuan Demon It would be easy to break out of the formation. Wouldn't it be that he would reappear in the world at that time? Besides, there is one person who can also do it. That is the nine-tailed fox who arranged the seal with his own hands. The seal is his He arranged it with his own hands. He naturally has a way to remove it. Although he originally arranged the seal with the power of the ninth level, that is, the Yuan Shen realm, but now he only has the cultivation level of the Yuan Xin realm. There is still a big gap between before and after. But after all, the seal It was arranged by him personally. Even though he was at the Yuanxin realm, it would not be very difficult to lift it. Thinking of this, Ye Han couldn't help but break into a cold sweat. If this water elemental beast really came for the sun and moon elemental demon, then Someone must have moved the seal, and this person is most likely the Nine-Tailed Sky Fox. Because he knows very well that Xiaoli will not betray him, and that would be impossible for him. So the only thing that can make him doubt It's the nine-tailed sky fox. But, it seems that there is no use in doubting these now. Let's go and see the truth first. Maybe all these are just unnecessary worries. Maybe this water elemental beast is not the sun and moon element at all. It was caused by the devil. If he really misunderstood the Nine-tailed Sky Fox, then he would definitely feel bad about it. So he decided to find out the matter first. If all this is really what the Nine-tailed Sky Fox said, it would not be too late for him to fall out. . Thinking of this, Ye Han didn't dare to neglect. He hurriedly flew towards the top of the Beast Origin Mountain Range. He felt that the only one who could solve the mystery now was the Water Essence Beast. He had to find out the truth as soon as possible. So as not to be caught off guard in the future. But Xiaoli stood there in a daze at this time. His lips squirmed slightly, as if he was talking to himself. His eyes slowly turned towards the direction of the fox family. Finally, he couldn't help but murmur. He said to himself: "Brother Jiuwei, I hope my suspicion is wrong. I really don't want to be your enemy." Obviously, at this moment, even Xiaoli is slowly understanding all this. If this is the case, If everything is really like this, it must be the work of the nine-tailed sky fox. Because in this world, the only one who has the possibility and ability to do this is him. As for himself and Ye Han, they will never be like this no matter what. Doing it. Thinking of this, she couldn't help but reveal a wry smile. She looked back at the direction in which Ye Han was leaving. There was another moment of hesitation. These two men wouldn't really develop like that in the end. She didn't want to see it. She wanted them to turn against each other. Maybe she also understood that if the Nine-tailed Sky Fox really did that, the reason must be for herself. Thinking about how she blindly rejected the Nine-tailed Sky Fox at the beginning, it seemed that she didn't care about his feelings at all. Xiaoli had no reason to deny this. But she didn¡¯t regret what she had done. He knew that his body and mind belonged to Ye Han alone. There was absolutely no way he had anything to do with the Nine-tailed Sky Fox. Even if there was Some feelings can only be forgotten. Maybe they can be transformed into brother-sister feelings. I don¡¯t know when she started. She had this realization. She and the Nine-tailed Sky Fox can only exist like brothers and sisters. It is absolutely impossible. They are lovers, because in her heart, there is no room for anyone except Ye Han. Ye Han has completely filled her heart. If she adds anything else, her heart will be completely burst. Therefore, she will never abandon Ye Han under any circumstances. Besides Ye Han, her body and mind will no longer belong to anyone. This will not change no matter what. Thinking about it, she will move towards Ye Han. She chased her over there, but just as she was about to leave, she suddenly felt a powerful energy barrier rising around her, wrapping her body in the middle. Seeing this, a look of alertness suddenly appeared on her face. Immediately, there was a look of disappointment on her face. She really didn't want to see this barrier. But in the end, she still saw it. Because of this barrier, she knew where it came from. In the Beast Yuan Mountains, except for Ye Han, maybe. No one can arrange it anymore. "Tingchao Pavilion" is the fastest updated, all text is typed by hand. However, she was not disappointed because of this reason. Because she knew that this barrier was not made by Ye Han, but another one. A masterpiece of man. Perhaps this is not a man. ¡¾09¡¿¡¾Feng Lintianxia¡¿¡¾969¡¿¡¾Nine-Tails Enlightenment¡¿ "Come out, Brother Nine-Tails!" Xiaoli was not the smartest person, but at this moment she knew the identity of the person who arranged this barrier without thinking too much. In this Beast Yuan Mountain Range, there is no one else who can arrange this barrier except Ye Han, but what about people? Perhaps Xiaoli thought that he was not very involved in the field of enchantment and could not arrange such a enchantment, but there was one person for whom this enchantment was not difficult. This person is the Nine-tailed Sky Fox, the strong man of the Fox Clan! Sure enough, just as Xiaoli's voice fell, a black shadow flashed in front of him, and in a blink of an eye, he was already in front of the barrier. However, this person's back was turned to Xiaoli, and he seemed unwilling to face her head-on. The look of disappointment on Xiaoli's face became even thicker at this moment. Even from the back, this person was very familiar to her. If this wasn't the Nine-tailed Sky Fox, who could it be? Seeing the nine-tailed sky fox, Xiaoli was very disappointed. She had doubted the nine-tailed sky fox, but she still tried her best to defend it. At least in her heart, she didn't want to believe it. But now, seeing the nine-tailed sky fox Sky Fox, she knew that what she was worried about finally happened. This nine-tailed Sky Fox was really going to be the enemy of Ye Han. The Dark Summoner of the End Times. Maybe she wouldn't think so in normal times, and would at least give the Nine-tailed Sky Fox a chance to explain, but now, watching Ye Han move towards the Water Elemental Beast, there are many blessings and misfortunes, but at this time, the Nine-tailed Sky Fox Blocking her way, obviously not giving her a chance to help Ye Han, this made her have to suspect that the nine-tailed sky fox wanted to take advantage of others and put Ye Han in danger. "It's really you, haha, brother Jiuwei, it seems I've been wrong about you all this time!" Looking at the back of the Nine-tailed Sky Fox, Xiaoli felt very sad. In her heart, the Nine-tailed Sky Fox certainly had feelings for her. , but he is not an out-and-out person. Although he rejected him at first, he still believed that he was a good person. But now, what he has done is very unexpected. At least in Xiaoli's expectation, he never thought that such a thing would happen, because except for Ye Han, he has no one in this world. The man I trust the most is the Nine-Tailed Sky Fox. However, everything seemed too unexpected. This nine-tailed sky fox actually secretly framed Ye Han. This made the shadow in her heart that was almost more perfect than Ye Han suddenly disperse, and what was left was darkness. , he felt that this figure had become a part of the darkness. The Nine-tailed Sky Fox did not speak, and still had its back to Xiaoli. It seemed that from the beginning to the end, he did not dare to face Xiaoli, but Xiaoli was not willing to do so. Seeing the Nine-tailed Skyhu, he remained silent. , but she couldn't help but said: "Don't you want to tell me what all this is about?" After hearing Xiaoli's words, the nine-tailed sky fox's body suddenly trembled, and then turned around leisurely, He looked at Xiaoli quietly, then gave a wry smile and said, "Don't you know what I mean? For you, I will do anything!" "For me?" Xiaoli couldn't help but feel a sinking heart when he heard this. , Yes, isn¡¯t he doing this all for himself? If it weren't for himself, he wouldn't have done this. Maybe he and Ye Han could cooperate with each other because of a common goal. But now, it's too late. His own existence has become an obstacle between the two of them, separating them. Moreover, because of himself, the two of them have become enemies. "But, for me, can you ignore all the people in the world?" Although he sympathized with the Nine-tailed Sky Fox, Xiaoli knew very well that if he and Ye Han were enemies just because of this, it was because of love. It is reasonable, but if the sun-moon demon is released because of personal feelings to harm all living beings, it would be against the laws of nature. "I didn't!" The nine-tailed sky fox couldn't help but be startled when he heard this. Didn't he just subdue the water elemental beast, let him wait for Ye Han here, and then do everything possible to kill him, and then Xiaoli would be alone Yes, from now on no one will compete with me, and I can take Xiao Limin as my own. Is this also wrong? I didn't do anything harmful to the world. Even though I did go a bit too far regarding Ye Han, what does it have to do with all the people in the world? "You do. Do you dare to say that you didn't destroy the seal on the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon? Do you dare to say that the Water Yuan Beast didn't appear here because of you?" Xiaoli sneered and said to Jiuweitian She felt that Hu Na's dry explanation was unnecessary. Just as Jiuwei Tianhu was about to say something, Xiaoli continued: "Brother Jiuwei, I'm really disappointed in you. I thought you were a good person, but I didn't expect you to do so many bad things secretly. !¡± The Nine-tailed Sky Fox¡¯s heart sank when he heard this. Have he done many bad things? Yes, I did do a lot of things, but that was just in dealing with Ye Han, and I did a little too much.But I have never done it. "No, Xiao Li, you are wrong. I have not touched the seal on the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon!" Thinking about what Xiao Li said before, the Nine-tailed Sky Fox's heart trembled. When did he touch the sun? The seal on Yueyuan Demon? You must know that it is the key to the fate of all people in the world, how could you mess up? I think that even under the strong temptation of Sun Moon Yuan Demon, I didn't do that. "Haha, you don't need to explain. If it wasn't for the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon coming out soon, how could the Water Yuan Beast come here? Do you still want to say that the Water Yuan Beast didn't appear here because of you?" Xiao Tanuki smiled faintly, but it was very forced. He looked at the nine-tailed sky fox with a pair of watery eyes, and tears were about to fall down. She was heartbroken. She had no other thoughts about what the Nine-tailed Sky Fox had done. All she had was heartache. Once upon a time, the Nine-tailed Sky Fox that she had regarded as her brother had already disappeared. What was now before her eyes was , but he is an out-and-out bad guy. "I admit that I captured the water elemental beast, but I didn't touch the seal on the sun and moon elemental demon you mentioned!" The nine-tailed sky fox didn't want to explain. He felt that he was being attracted by the person he liked. There was a misunderstanding, and he was very sad at this time, but he felt that this misunderstanding should not exist, so he explained. But Xiaoli just smiled faintly when he heard this, and then said: "Okay, you don't have to explain to me what is right and what is wrong. Wait until I help Brother Han solve the problem. Let me go quickly!" "Is it Ye? What did Han say to you? Was he the one who told you that I broke the seal on the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon?" The nine-tailed sky fox instinctively wanted to break the barrier when he heard this, but at this moment, he But he hesitated, so he retracted his hands and turned to ask Xiaoli. Hearing this, Xiaoli just shook his head and smiled bitterly. His disappointed eyes fell on the Nine-tailed Sky Fox again, then he shook his head and said: "Brother Nine-tailed, you really disappoint me. With the heart of a villain, The heart of a gentleman, is this still the Nine-tailed Brother I know?¡± After hearing what the Nine-tailed Sky Fox said, Xiaoli naturally understood that the Nine-tailed Sky Fox must be thinking that the reason why he said that to him, It was all Ye Han's instigation. However, did Ye Han really instigate it? He didn¡¯t. Even though he thought about the Nine-tailed Sky Fox, he didn¡¯t tell Xiaoli because he wasn¡¯t sure yet. He didn¡¯t want to doubt the Nine-tailed Sky Fox before he was sure about everything. "I use the heart of a villain to judge the heart of a gentleman? Hahahaha, you are right, maybe I am that kind of person!" The nine-tailed sky fox was silent for a while after hearing this, but then couldn't help laughing, Said without denying it. Xiaoli was about to say something when he saw this, when he heard the nine-tailed sky fox say again: "Xiaoli, Xiaoli, in your heart, your brother Han is always the best. Maybe you are right, I am With the heart of a villain, I will save the heart of a gentleman, but so what? I can do anything for the love in my heart, so what if I bear some charges? " "If the so-called love in your mouth is just possession, then what will happen to me? I don¡¯t think you have the right to talk about love at all!¡± Seeing Jiuwei Tianhu¡¯s behavior, Xiaoli immediately smiled bitterly and then said: ¡°Love is not about possessing, but about giving. Brother Jiuwei, have you lived for so many years in vain? Don¡¯t you even understand this truth?¡± She continued without waiting for the Nine-tailed Sky Fox to speak: ¡°Brother Nine-Tailed, if you quickly let me go now, I can forget about it, as long as you no longer have any trouble with Brother Han. Enemy, I can pretend that nothing happened today!" The Nine-tailed Sky Fox was silent for a while after hearing this, was he really wrong? Love is not about possessing, but about giving? Maybe she was right. Loving someone should not just be about possessing someone. Otherwise, this kind of love would not be considered love. Love does not lie in the body, but in the spirit. If she blindly wants to snatch Xiaoli away, she will get all she can. It's just her a**. Perhaps, at this moment, he had some awakening that he had never had before. Since he loved Xiaoli, he should not blindly think about keeping her by his side. This would only make her suffer. If he loved her, he would only It was enough for her to live a happy life, but she seemed unable to satisfy herself. The only one who could satisfy her was Ye Han. But, now that things have happened, do you really have any room to turn back? He has done these wrong things, will Xiaoli really forgive himself? Will she really let things go and pretend that what happened today never happened? Can I still maintain my original relationship with her? Naturally, he also knows that this kind of relationship can only be between brother and sister, and cannot be between a man and a woman. Even if he did not do this wrong thing today, it will be like this, and now that he has done this wrong thing, maybe he will still The relationship between brother and sister can be maintained, but it is bound to be much weaker than before. At this moment, he seemed to regret that he had not even been able to bewitch the Sun Moon Yuan Demon.You can ignore it, but why do you have to plunge into it again later and get things to the point where they are now? Could it be that from the beginning, I was just moving towards the wrong situation? ¡¾09¡¿¡¾Feng Lintianxia¡¿¡¾970¡¿¡¾War Water Beast¡¿ Ye Han dealt with the water elemental beast alone. It seems a little more comfortable. Although this water elemental beast already has seventh-level cultivation. But Ye Han also has the same level of power as the seventh-order Yuan Beast. Yuan Ti realm cultivation. so. There is no great disparity in strength between the two sides. Moreover, Ye Han has a body of heat and cold. Coupled with the technique of star possession. At this time, he can fully exert the power of Yuanxin realm. With this power. The water elemental beast is naturally no opponent. But after all, deep sea cultivation has been going on for a long time. Today's Water Elemental Beast is in a land near the sea. Even though the surroundings didn't suit him. But just by the water. He has enough room to play. only. Cultivation is affected by the hot breath. His power was suppressed a lot. Although it is about to reach the seventh level peak. But the most that can be exerted now is the mid-seventh level. This is even closer to Ye Han's Yuan Ti Five Realm cultivation. And the leaves are cold. Take advantage of the surrounding inflammation. Although he cannot rely on the power of the Fire Beast. But it also means that the amount or amenorrhea is a hot and cold body. He has a body of extreme inflammation. It not only has an immune effect on inflammation. And you can also use this power to enhance your own strength. But this is compared to the fire elemental beast's ability to control inflammation. But it's much worse. Originally, he could use the power of the Fire Beast to control the flame energy. This way it would be much easier to fight against the water beast in this extremely hot place. It¡¯s just a pity. The current Fire Beast is still slowly refining Yan Qing's power. Can't borrow her power. So Ye Han had no choice but to settle for the next best thing. A great battle. Ye Han failed to focus on the battle. On the contrary, he occasionally looked back to the Beast Yuan Mountains not far away. When he arrived at the place where he was standing before, besides Xiaoli, there was another black shadow. My heart couldn't help but tremble. This guy. It really violated the original oath. Let the seal on the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon be destroyed in advance? Xiaoli and he seemed to have a pleasant chat. She actually didn't even come to fight with him here. Ye Han couldn't help but trembled again. Why could this little raccoon watch him fall into a big battle but not come to help? On the contrary, he and the nine-tailed sky fox had a great time chatting there. Thinking of this. Ye Han couldn't help but smile bitterly. Could it be this little raccoon dog No. I can't doubt Xiaoli. She must be delayed by something now. We need to make it clear to the Nine-tailed Sky Fox. Maybe. She wanted to experience this battle firsthand. I just avoided it on purpose. Um. She does this for her own good. How could he doubt her. I doubt her feelings towards him. soon. Ye Han found a reason to comfort himself. Just this moment. Everything seems a little late. He lost his mind. The chest was directly hit by a water column ejected from the mouth of the water element beast. "Poof." Ye Han vomited blood. his chest. Seeing that the water column actually pierced his clothes. Stab into your own body. Although there is a body of heat and cold for protection. Couldn't hurt the heart. But was hit by this powerful force. My heart can't help but feel a little tingling. I endured the tingling pain in my heart. Ye Han gritted his teeth. Finally took out the Yanhan jade flute. Immediately, a burst of flame was injected into the jade flute. At the same time, he waved his jade flute violently. Use the power of jade flute to create an energy seal. Originally, he had no idea of ??using the jade flute. But this moment. But he had to do it. After all, he was seriously injured. If you don't defeat the Water Elemental Beast quickly. Then he would have to endure the serious injuries. Strength is weakened by delaying for too long. In the end, he was defeated at the hands of Water Elemental Beast. so. Under serious injury. Not only did he fail to rest for a moment. On the contrary, he brought out his full potential. Use the technique of star possession to unleash all the power of your body. Immediately, he poured it into the Yanhan jade flute. The jade flute immediately made a neighing sound. Eventually it turned into a blue-yellow light. Shoot into the body of the water elemental beast. Immediately, the water column that was about to erupt from the water elemental beast's mouth was melted away. A gentle stream of water flowed down from his mouth. Accompanied by a stream of blood that became extremely light due to the current. into the seawater below. Integrating into the sea "Xue'er. Hurry up and absorb the power of the water beast. I'm dying." He took back the jade flute. Ye Han knelt down directly on the ground. At the same time, he hurriedly gave instructions to the Snow Elemental Beast within his body. Originally, he thought that it would be very difficult to find a master of the Cold Yuan Ti realm this time. But he didn't expect to encounter a water elemental beast. You must know that this water elemental beast has a seventh-level cultivation level. It just meets the requirements of the Yuan-Ti realm. And his body belongs to water. It is also a type of cold type. Therefore, he completely satisfied Ye Han's request. Snow Yuan Beast obviously also knows this. Wait until Ye Han speaks. She had already used Ye Han's body to send out a chill. The cold air turned into a sharp sword. Fly directly out. Penetrated into the body of the Water Elemental Beast. ???????????????? Later. Another blue light was seen flying out from the water elemental beast's body. A cold air was controlled by the Snow Elemental Beast and emitted from Ye Han's hand. Instantly turn that blue lightWrapped up. Then it flew into Ye Han's body. Come in from his mouth. Integrate into his body. to this scene. Ye Han was finally relieved. Come now. I no longer have to worry about the slow pace of cultivation. As long as the hot and cold air can be supplied at the same time. Then he can no longer worry about cultivation. You can stay with the girls well. Waiting for the final battle to come. only. Consciousness gradually blurred. He had to give up other ideas for the time being. It can only be accompanied by darkness in front of you. Slowly fell into a deep sleep. Fell into coma for a while. A lonely figure. He just lay on the cliff at the top of the Beast Yuan Mountains. The sea breeze blew slowly. It blew the clothes on his body. Strands of messy hair fell on his face After Ye Han's battle. After all, it was difficult to persist. The chest pain was certainly not fatal. But it also caused him great trauma. Maybe remove the trauma. There was also an internal injury. It made him physically and mentally exhausted. He didn¡¯t want to doubt Xiaoli. But he couldn't help but feel a little sore. After the war. The two feelings of pain and soreness are confused together. Suddenly he could no longer support it. Passed out. And at this time. Xiaoli seemed to have arrived at this scene as well. While the nine-tailed sky fox was still hesitating. Then he burst out with the power of the Yuanshen realm. He directly used all the strength of his body to break the barrier set by the Nine-tailed Sky Fox. "Brother Han." He shouted anxiously. Accompanied by the figure of Xiaoli. Gradually go away. Disappeared into the vast sky. But Xiaoli's figure had reached the top of the Beast Yuan Mountains in the blink of an eye. Came to the place where Ye Han was unconscious. A pair of slender hands slowly stretched out. Hold Ye Han's body in his arms. The wound on Ye Han's chest had not had time to heal. There was a sudden pain in her heart. He opened his mouth quickly and spit out the inner elixir. Put it on Ye Han's wound. Borrow the cold energy from the inner elixir of the ninth-level Yuan Beast. Heal Ye Han's injuries. At this moment. Xiaoli was in deep guilt. All because of myself. That¡¯s why Brother Han was injured. If he hadn't arrived in time. He won't be hurt. Maybe she doesn't know. If it weren't for her being with the Nine-tailed Sky Fox. Then Ye Han wouldn't be careless and get hurt. If she knew. Maybe even more regret. The inner elixir is separated from the body. This is a huge harm to every yuan beast. But in order to allow Ye Han's chest injury to recover as soon as possible. She didn't waste time to use this power to slowly heal Ye Han's injuries. Instead, use the most direct method. Use your own inner elixir. Help him heal. You must know that what is contained in the inner elixir is Xiaoli's entire cultivation. This kind of power is overkill when used to heal wounds. But it is also the most direct. The fastest way. And if she only uses her hands. The effect is certainly not diminished. But it will also be much slower. And now. She already deeply regretted her earlier delay. Although that was all because of the entanglement of the Nine-tailed Sky Fox. But she regretted it in her heart. So now she doesn't want any further delays. For Ye Han. She could risk everything. Although doing so is likely to cause a loss of cultivation. Maybe. she knows. This kind of dedication. Ye Han had sacrificed so many times for himself. Every time he helps everyone regardless of his life. And now. It was time for her to go out of her way to repay Ye Han. So she never thought about the danger. she knows. The inner elixir of oneself is separated from the body. If someone attacks secretly at this time. Then she must bear the risk of dying. But she didn't hesitate. She felt that she could give everything for Ye Han. "I'm here to help you protect the law." At this moment. A familiar voice came from the side. The voice just fell. Then a black shadow fell in front of her. Then an energy barrier rose up around him. Xiaoli didn¡¯t raise his head. But she knew it. This voice belongs to the nine-tailed sky fox. She still knows. At this moment, the nine-tailed sky fox has figured it out. Otherwise he would never help himself. so. Although she resented the nine-tailed sky fox for wasting her time. But he could only whisper the word "thank you" in a low voice. The nine-tailed sky fox smiled. No answer. He just looked at the little raccoon quietly. Looking at her beautiful figure. He felt very satisfied. Maybe she's right. Loving someone isn't just about possessing. Be able to do your best to take care of it. To protect the ones you love. It is also a kind of happiness. The Nine-tailed Sky Fox didn¡¯t have this kind of awareness earlier. Even if there is. That was a long time ago too. Ever since he was instigated by the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon. He no longer had this consciousness. And now. He finally found that feeling again. Think about how a hundred years ago, you could sacrifice your own cultivation for Xiaoli for a request from Qingyun. From the ninth level of cultivation to the eighth level. Even after hundreds of years, he has never come back from cultivation. this matter. He has no regrets. Even today. He has never regretted it. Because it's in the middle. He found??A wonderful feeling. After all, he had paid for Xiaoli. Although this kind of dedication has not been rewarded accordingly. But he was content. Think of these. He finally understood the meaning of what Xiaoli said before. Loving is not possessive. But give. once Upon a time. Hasn't he felt like this before? ¡¾09¡¿¡¾Feng Lintianxia¡¿¡¾971¡¿¡¾Join hands to defeat the devil¡¿ With the help of the nine-tailed sky fox, Xiaoli's movement was not hindered and there was nothing to worry about. With the help of his own inner elixir, he could maximize his ninth-level cultivation and heal Ye Han very quickly and naturally. In the blink of an eye, Ye Han's injuries were almost healed, but he still hadn't woken up yet. However, seeing that Ye Han had almost recovered, Xiao Li felt much more at ease and hurriedly put the inner elixir back into his body. Just when the inner elixir was about to enter her body, she heard a loud noise, and then a powerful force poured into her body from her vest. The inner elixir was knocked out before it entered the body and flew out directly. But at this time, Ye Han suddenly woke up, saw the inner elixir flying out, reached out to catch it, and then suddenly turned over and hugged Xiaoli in his arms. He looked at it and saw that his face was pale and unconscious. Xiao Li, without much hesitation, hurriedly took the inner elixir into his mouth, then slowly kissed Xiao Li's lips, slowly introduced the inner elixir into her mouth, and then injected a cold air from her mouth. Her mouth returned the inner elixir to its original position for her. Immediately afterwards, Ye Han stretched out his hand and struck out another Seal Jue, hitting Xiaoli on the body. Then he put Xiaoli on the ground, turned around and glanced at the nine-tailed sky fox with the same embarrassed look on his side. The nine-tailed sky fox also looked pale at this time, but it was much better than the little raccoon. However, he did not notice Ye Han's gaze, but looked at Jiujie on the edge of the cliff in surprise. At this time, there was a thick black air hovering in the air on the edge of the cliff. This black air had a shape and a shadow, but its shape and shadow were extremely blurred, and its true appearance could not be seen clearly for a while. "Sun and Moon Yuan Demon!" Seeing this black shadow, the nine-tailed sky fox was silent for a moment, but Ye Han on the side couldn't help but let out a slightly trembling voice. Naturally, it was not that the nine-tailed sky fox did not recognize the identity of this black shadow. The demonic aura emanating from his body, he already knew that it was the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon. However, he was very strange. Why does the Yuan Demon have a human body? Moreover, his power seems to be recovering very quickly. Logically speaking, he should not have broken through the seal yet, which means that this is just a shadow of him, but why is it that such a shadow can make him suffer? Seriously injured? It turned out that just when Xiaoli was about to put away the inner elixir, the Nine-tailed Sky Fox felt a powerful aura coming from behind him. Before he could react, he was caught off guard and was hit hard, and that was just a day. Yue Yuan Demon's one palm was nothing more than his other palm, which hit Xiaoli directly, almost ignoring the nine-tailed sky fox's barrier. In fact, it is not that it is ignored, the main reason is that the nine-tailed sky fox was severely injured, and the barrier had already dispersed automatically. Therefore, when Yueyuan Demon hit Xiaoli with a palm, the barrier no longer existed at all. That's why his palm hit Xiaoli so smoothly. "How's it going? Are you okay?" Looking at the nine-tailed sky fox, Ye Han couldn't help but smile bitterly in his heart. Although the relationship between this guy and Xiaoli seemed a bit unusual, he also knew that now was not the time to think about this. After all, Dealing with the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon is the key. Although Ye Han didn't know why the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon appeared here, he could also see that this was not the result of damage to the seal, because he could see that the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon was not a real body. It's just a shadow. Therefore, he also decided that his initial suspicion of the Nine-tailed Sky Fox was unnecessary. This guy did not disregard the world for his own selfishness, released the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon, and even did not do anything to break the seal. Ye Han realized this as soon as he came to the top of the mountain range, because he could see that the seal of this extremely hot place was not damaged, and it was much stronger than the last time he came here. point. As for why he became stronger, he naturally understood this. He didn't take action at the beginning, and neither did Xiaoli. The only one who could take action was the nine-tailed sky fox. However, he was deeply suspicious of the sudden appearance of the water elemental beast, but soon he seemed to understand. Could it be that the nine-tailed sky fox was secretly deceiving him and wanted to use the hands of the water elemental beast to get rid of him? Then he Then I can be with Xiaoli. It¡¯s true that love can breed hatred, but Ye Han didn¡¯t blame him. Maybe he felt that if the person he liked was owned by someone else, he would fight for it at all costs. In other words, although what the nine-tailed sky fox did was wrong, it was also reasonable, and Ye Han seemed to be able to see that the nine-tailed sky fox was doing it to protect Xiaoli and to prevent her from being distracted while casting the spell. He would be injured, so he was guarding here, but he didn't expect that the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon suddenly ran out, disrupting the situation, and at the same time, the Nine-tailed Sky Fox was accidentally injured. You must know that with the Nine-tailed Sky Fox's cultivation, as long as you protect yourself properly in front of the shadow of the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon, you will not be injured, but now he isOkay, other than being caught off guard and being taken advantage of by the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon, what else could be the reason? Ye Han couldn't understand, and he didn't want to think too much, because he knew that all the nine-tailed sky fox must have done was to protect Xiaoli, and counting on himself, it was only because of his protection that he was saved from the disaster, otherwise The person Sun Moon Yuan Demon is most afraid of is himself, and he will definitely take the opportunity to kill him first! Thinking of this, Ye Han no longer wanted to blame the nine-tailed fox. Who can be right? Since he has repented now, then everything before he bento must have never happened. As for the matter of Xiaoli, he will never forget it. Xiaoli belongs to him only, and he will not forgive the Nine-tailed Sky Fox for his realization. After all, speaking of the Nine-tailed Sky Fox and Qingyun turning enemies into friends a hundred years ago, and he is the reincarnation of Qingyun, then he and I should be considered friends, right? And what's the difference between what he's doing now and coveting his friend's wife? Doesn't he know that you shouldn't bully your friends' wives? Therefore, regarding the matter of Xiaoli, he felt that he should have a good argument with the Nine-tailed Sky Fox, but now, he felt that it was better to resolve the matter of the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon first! "I'm fine!" The nine-tailed sky fox smiled faintly, seeming to remember some of his previous actions against Ye Han, but now that he saw him in person, he felt somewhat embarrassed. "Okay, let's deal with that guy first, and we'll deal with our matters later!" Ye Han nodded, with the same indifferent look on his face, obviously not wanting to get to know the Nine-tailed Sky Fox at this time. . After hearing what Ye Han said, the Nine-tailed Sky Fox had a bitter smile on his face. Will he inevitably have to fight because of Xiaoli? Well, in that case, let¡¯s talk about it later. "Well, let's focus on destroying the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon now!" The nine-tailed sky fox nodded, and the look on his face improved a lot, as if he knew that the grudge between him and Ye Han would soon be resolved. , he was very relieved. Ye Han didn't say anything else, he just took the Yanhan jade flute in his hand, and then entered the realm of human and flute integration, completely integrating his power with the jade flute. Facing the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon, he didn't dare It was a little sloppy, so he had to use all his strength. You must know that even though the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon is just a shadow, his power is still very terrifying. Now that the Nine-tailed Sky Fox has been injured again, his power cannot be fully exerted. He himself has just recovered from a serious injury, and It is impossible to exert the original power. Therefore, he did not dare to be careless in the slightest. Even though he joined forces with the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon, even though he faced only a large shadow of the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon When the Nine-tailed Sky Fox saw this, he also hurriedly deployed, but he used Holding a long sword, he also integrated his own strength with the long sword. Finally, he looked at each other with Ye Han, nodded at the same time, and in the blink of an eye, they swayed together, turning into two lights and shadows, one on the left and one on the right towards Riyue Yuan. Go to the demon attack. At the same time, the two of them each used Yuan skills. The jade flute in Ye Han's hand hit a seal in the air, directly hitting the left chest of the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon. Although the opponent was a phantom, he could still distinguish the parts of his body. Ye Han's attack on his left chest was not to hit him, his purpose was just to attract the attention of the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon, so that the Nine-tailed Sky Fox on the side could take advantage of it and use the power of the two of them to contain the Sun and Yuan Demon. . The nine-tailed sky fox seemed to have already known what Ye Han was thinking. Just when Ye Han was about to attack the Riyuan Yuan Demon, he suddenly dodged his figure, and in the blink of an eye, he came to the Sun Yuan Yuan Demon and stabbed him straight with his sword. His has bears. As a result, the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon was wary of Ye Han's attack, but could not worry about the Nine-tailed Sky Fox's sword at the same time. After all, it was just a shadow, and his strength was not enough to withstand the Nine-tailed Sky Fox's sword. With one sword strike, a hole was pierced in his chest, and a stream of demonic energy was gradually brought out from his back. At this time, Ye Han also took the opportunity to use the jade flute suddenly and stab it directly into the left chest of the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon. In an instant, another big hole appeared in the body of the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon, and this hole was bigger than the one made by the Nine-tailed Sky Fox. The other one was bigger, so more demonic energy came out. However, the hole stabbed by the nine-tailed sky fox slowly healed not long after, and the nine-tailed sky fox knew that its own vitality would not be able to cause any irreparable wounds to the sun and moon yuan demon, so it had to wait for the wound to heal slowly. He healed slowly, and had no choice but to take back his long sword. But the hole that Ye Han made has not been healed. Even though Ye Han has taken back the jade flute, the hole still exists, and the demonic energy in his body is still coming out, and his body is gradually blurring. Ye Han didn't dare to be careless when he saw this. Yuxiao pointed at the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon again, and a seal formed in secret directly penetrated into the hole of the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon. As the seal expanded, it slowly The hole is gradually getting bigger.The speed of the loss of demonic energy accelerated instantly. The Sun and Moon Yuan Demon immediately screamed, and the entire shadow exploded. Finally, it turned into a black light and jumped towards the cliff, disappearing in the blink of an eye ¡¾09¡¿¡¾Feng Lintianxia¡¿¡¾972¡¿¡¾Emotional Entanglement¡¿ The Sun and Moon Yuan Demon ran away. He ran away. The nine-tailed sky fox just felt a little bit regretful. And Ye Han on the side. But it was a smile on his face. Run with the sun and the moon. Not only is he not worried. On the contrary, I felt happy. I noticed Ye Han¡¯s smile. The nine-tailed sky fox was puzzled for a while. He said hurriedly: "What are you laughing at? Even if we worked together, we couldn't kill even one of his shadows. If his true form came, it would be fine." "Hehe. He can't run away." Ye Han chuckled. He glanced at the nine-tailed sky fox. Then he put away the jade flute. Turn around and come to Xiaoli. He stretched out his hand to release the seal attached to her body. Then he picked it up from the ground. Seeing this, the nine-tailed sky fox felt confused again. But I heard Ye Han smile again at this time and say: "Okay. Let's ignore the matter of the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon for now. Tell me why you deliberately framed me." Hearing this. The nine-tailed fox immediately hesitated. Don't know how to answer. But then Ye Han said: "I understand. You like Xiaoli. I came out with this a hundred years ago." "A hundred years ago." After hearing what Ye Han said. The nine-tailed sky fox couldn't help but be surprised. Have you fallen in love with Xiaoli a hundred years ago? No. Ye Han smiled. A long sigh. Immediately he turned his gaze to the distant sky. Then he smiled bitterly and said: "In order to save Xiaoli, you are willing to sacrifice your own cultivation Don't tell me that you are just entrusted by your friends." "You all know." The nine-tailed sky fox obviously couldn't believe it. Ye Han actually knew all this. So I couldn't help but ask. After asking him, he felt it was a bit redundant. The other party told them all. There is still something I don¡¯t know about. It's just that he doesn't understand. How did Ye Han know this? To know. Even Qingyun a hundred years ago. It¡¯s impossible to know all this. He was already dead by then. How could it be possible to know what happened next. Let¡¯s talk about Ye Han a hundred years from now. Then it is even less possible to know this. After all, a hundred years have passed since then. How could he possibly know what happened back then. Maybe. He should put his doubts on Xiaoli. Except for himself back then. Only Xiaoli could possibly know all this. And it was impossible for him to tell Ye Han this. That¡¯s it. The only possibility is Xiaoli. It's just that Xiaoli was in a coma that year. It's impossible to know this. And he concealed himself so well. There was no way she could know. Could it be that I accidentally said it while dreaming? Ye Han heard it. Ahem isn't this nonsense? When had I ever slept in front of Ye Han? ??Shaked his head. The nine-tailed sky fox shook off these thoughts that shouldn't exist in his mind. Then he thought. Could it be that he said this while dreaming? Then Xiaoli heard it. It was she who told Ye Han. Thinking about it, I did spend some time with Xiaoli not long ago. It would be extremely unusual for her to steal her sleep. Thinking that Xiaoli actually knew all this. The nine-tailed sky fox couldn't help but feel surprised again. I never wanted her to know all this. He didn't want her to stay with him out of gratitude. But now. She actually knew it. and. When she knew all this, she didn't seem to be grateful to herself. And he seems to be becoming more and more indifferent to himself. What exactly is going on. No. impossible. She couldn't be cold to herself because she knew this. After all, he saved her life. How could she possibly hate herself for this. "Don't think about it. Xiaoli doesn't know this yet." Seeing the nine-tailed sky fox's face was uncertain. Ye Han immediately smiled bitterly. hurriedly said. After hearing what Ye Han said. The nine-tailed sky fox finally calmed down. However, he asked with a puzzled face: "Since she doesn't know, then how did you know." "Dream. In a dream. I saw everything a hundred years ago." Ye Han answered without any secret. By now. He felt that he had no need to hide all this. After all, this isn't some hidden secret. Even if the nine-tailed sky fox knows this. That's nothing. "Dream." After hearing Ye Han's explanation. The nine-tailed sky fox also chose to accept it appropriately. So he nodded. Said: "Then I understand." "You also believe in dreams." Ye Han's expression changed when he heard this. asked hurriedly. After asking, he couldn't help but think of it. I accidentally learned everything that happened a hundred years ago. Although it is a little different from ordinary dreams. But it is still a dream after all. Since I can dream about things a hundred years ago. Wouldn't it be possible to dream about the future? Thinking of my previous dreams. Ye Han couldn't help but feel scared again. If these are true. Then wouldn¡¯t he really have to face all this in the future? "Haha. There is nothing unbelievable. There isDreams can be believed. It's like you dreamed about something that happened a hundred years ago. Those are things you've been through. So you can find the feeling you had in your dream. So those things you dreamed about actually happened. This is Yimeng. Being able to dream about things you have forgotten. Forgotten memories. "The nine-tailed sky fox smiled noncommittally. "Then can you dream of something that has not happened yet? "Ye Han thought for a while. He felt that what the nine-tailed sky fox said seemed to make some sense. So he couldn't help but ask again. Since Yi Meng can dream about his forgotten memories, is there a kind of dream that can predict the future? Things. ¡°Okay. Have you ever heard that you have thoughts every day and dreams every night? "The nine-tailed sky fox nodded again in affirmation. Then he looked at Ye Han quietly and asked. Ye Han nodded. Before he could speak, he heard the nine-tailed sky fox continue: "This is called a pre-dream. Dreams that can predict the future. As long as you take something seriously to the limit. Then it is possible to know everything that will happen in the future. But that's not something that can be known in reality. It can only be known in dreams. " After saying that, the nine-tailed sky fox looked at Ye Han with a surprised look on his face. He asked in confusion: "What? Why are you asking this. Could it be that you dreamed of something? " Ye Han was just slightly stunned when he heard this. He didn't know whether he should tell the Nine-tailed Sky Fox about his dream. But the Nine-tailed Sky Fox smiled bitterly and shook his head. He said, "If you don't want to tell me. That's it. " Ye Han nodded subconsciously. But he couldn't help but shook his head. "No. I feel the need to tell you something. Because this also has something to do with Xiaoli. " "oh. "Hearing that it was related to Xiaoli, the Nine-tailed Sky Fox couldn't help but show a nervous look on his face. Then he realized that he had lost his composure. He quickly regained his composure and said with a wry smile: "What's going on. " "Sun and Moon Yuan Demon. In my dream, I saw the battle against the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon. "Ye Han didn't say much when he saw this. He knew that the Nine-tailed Sky Fox was just out of concern for Xiaoli. Because he still loves Xiaoli and didn't want to know the news about her accident. As a person who also values ??love and justice, Ye Han can understand what the Nine-Tailed Sky Fox is thinking. And he himself is very worried that something will happen to his woman. Maybe both of them are selfless. But the Nine-Tailed Sky Fox is only selfless. But Ye Han can get corresponding rewards after his efforts. "What. You dreamed about fighting against the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon. Talk about it. What happened next? "After hearing what Ye Han said, the Nine-tailed Sky Fox finally became a little excited. He knew about the battle against the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon. Maybe Ye Han already knew the result. I think the Nine-tailed Sky Fox was always worried about the general. Although he could ignore the matter of coming to fight the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon, he knew that Xiaoli, as one of the Nine Stars, would definitely show up to fight against the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon. So he also wanted to know the result. He was also worried that something would happen to Xiaoli in that battle, and he also believed that if the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon came out this time, he would not. Maybe he will be safe in the world. Now, he wants to know more about the future battle. He also wants to know whether he can survive this disaster. "No." He answered. He reached out and touched his face gently, but still didn't say anything. Seeing Ye Han shaking his head, the nine-tailed sky fox seemed to understand something. He couldn't help but ask. He also called you to hear the words, but he smiled bitterly again. He didn't answer. After a long time, he said: "Okay." What is supposed to come will always come. There is no point in being anxious. Xiaoli was injured. I have to take her back to heal quickly. Just do it yourself. " Originally Ye Han wanted to talk to the Nine-tailed Sky Fox about Xiaoli. But from the conversation just now, he knew that the Nine-tailed Skyhu loved Xiaoli deeply. But this kind of love has ruled out the original reason. The desire for possession has become very simple. If this is the case, then there is nothing left for him to talk about. Now that the Nine-Tailed Sky Fox has the consciousness to let go of this. Everything. I can worry less. I don¡¯t have to be immersed in emotional entanglements. I can¡¯t extricate myself from them all my life. Seeing that Ye Han had no intention of continuing, the Nine-Tailed Sky Fox nodded quickly. then you go. " Ye Han nodded. Just as he was about to use the Wind Control Flying Technique to leave, he heard the Nine-tailed Sky Fox say again: "Take good care of him. No matter what the final outcome will be. I hope you??Can take good care of her. " Ye Han was shocked when he heard this. But he could only nod his head and said, "Don't worry. I certainly will. " After hearing what Ye Han said, the nine-tailed fox nodded with peace of mind. But Ye Han didn't say anything when he saw this. He just turned around and glanced in the direction of the sea. After pondering for a while, he floated towards the north. The nine-tailed sky fox stood there in a daze, looking in the direction of Ye Han's departure and murmuring: "I hope you won't disappoint me" ¡¾09¡¿¡¾Feng Lintianxia¡¿¡¾973¡¿¡¾After Healing¡¿ Ye Han hugged Xiao Li and soon returned to the secret realm of mist. When he saw the girls still playing on the boulder, he just shook his head and smiled bitterly, then spread out and floated towards the girls. When the girls saw Ye Han coming back, they all put aside their interest in playing and turned around to fly towards him. In the blink of an eye, they had surrounded him, with joy on their faces. However, when they saw that he was pregnant When he caught the little raccoon in his arms, his expression changed, from joy to surprise. Seeing that Xiaoli, a highly cultivated person, was unconscious, the girls couldn't help but ask: "What's wrong with her? What happened?" Ye Han just smiled slightly when he heard this, looked at the beauty in his arms, and said After a while, he smiled bitterly and said, "She's injured!" After hearing Ye Han's words, the girls couldn't help but have the urge to faint. Is she injured? Doesn¡¯t this mean you didn¡¯t say anything? Looking at her pale face at this time, everyone knew she was injured! Seeing all the girls looking puzzled, Ye Han suddenly sighed and said, "She was injured trying to save me, so I have to heal her quickly now!" "Ah? Brother Han, are you okay? ?" Yan Xin hurriedly walked to Ye Han and asked anxiously. "I'm fine!" Ye Han shook his head, and then said: "But she it's all me, it's all because of me that she got hurt. Now that she's hurt her inner alchemy, I'm worried about her cultivation " Having said this, Ye Han seemed a little embarrassed to say anything. He quickly shook his head and said, "Let's go to the pool. You guys will protect me while I find a way to heal her. No matter what, I can't let anything happen to her!" When the girls heard this, their hearts suddenly tightened. Did they actually hurt the inner alchemy? What's going on. With her ninth-level cultivation, she could actually hurt the inner alchemy. You must know that at her level of cultivation, even if she is injured by someone with a stronger cultivation level, she should not be seriously injured. How is that possible? Even Neidan was traumatized? What has Ye Han experienced before? How could a person who could injure Xiaoli leave him unharmed? Logically speaking, the target of the person who injured Xiaoli should be Ye Han. A person who can hurt Xiaoli, even if Xiaoli tries his best to prevent him from hurting Ye Han, it is impossible to stop him, right? This matter can never be that simple! The girls quickly came to a conclusion, but given that Xiaoli was seriously injured, they only had to temporarily erase the doubts in their minds. After all, the injury waits for no one. If the treatment time is delayed, it will be a big trouble. . You know, this inner elixir is no different from life to Yuan Beast. Now that Xiaoli's inner elixir is injured, it is very likely to damage his life. This is no joke. If not treated in time, then she Life and death are unpredictable. Ye Han didn't care what the girls thought. At this time, he was already jumping towards the pool below with Xiaoli in his arms. In the blink of an eye, he saw a splash of water and his figure disappeared into the pool. Seeing this, the girls did not dare to be careless, and hurriedly followed him. They all jumped into the pool of water together, only causing countless splashes, and all the figures were lost. Although he stabilized Xiaoli's inner elixir in time, it still damaged her inner elixir. Therefore, Ye Han did not dare to stop for a moment. He directly untied Xiaoli's clothes after falling to the bottom of the water, and then removed the inner elixir from his body. Cold air poured into her body. Now that Xiao Li's inner elixir was injured, Ye Han had to take off his clothes first to avoid any mistakes during the spell casting. Now that Xiao Li's upper body was naked, it was easier for her to do things without taking advantage of her. It's cheap, just to be able to cast spells without any hindrance. You know, Xiao Li was suddenly attacked when she was collecting the inner elixir. She would have been caught off guard in time. Otherwise, she would not have almost let the inner elixir fly away. If Ye Han hadn't reacted in time, then now Her inner elixir may have been damaged. But even so, her inner alchemy suddenly lost control, which caused serious harm to her. It is very rare that she can still save her life. Otherwise, she would have died at this moment. Regardless of the damage to his cultivation, Ye Han injected the cold air from his body into Xiaoli's body, thus repairing Xiaoli's damaged meridians. Although repairing the inner elixir was more important, he had been attacked at the critical moment of exercising his power, and the meridians in his body were damaged. The damage has already been serious. With her meridians damaged, it would be extremely dangerous to forcefully repair her inner elixir, so he had to repair Xiaoli's meridians as soon as possible before he could start repairing her inner elixir. As for the repair of the inner alchemy, it is actually very simple. You only need to straighten her somewhat displaced inner alchemy so that her body and inner alchemy can return to their previous state, and you can keep her safe! It¡¯s just that this meridian is more troublesome to repair because it was originallyIn a hurry, I had to deal with the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon, so I didn't repair her meridians in time. This delayed a lot of time. I only stopped to heal her injuries now. It would be more difficult to repair her completely. When Leng Ling and others came to the bottom of the pond, they saw that Ye Han had already begun to heal Xiaoli's injuries, so they did not dare to neglect. Although they could not help much, they could still protect him, and although this task seemed relatively simple Easy, but actually not that easy. You must know that Ye Han's cultivation level is still much worse than that of Xiao Li. With his Yuan Ti realm's power, it is still very difficult to heal Xiao Li, who is at the Yuan Shen realm. At least it requires a lot of strength. lacking. Therefore, they decided to lend their own strength to Ye Han when his strength was not enough, and first settle the current difficulties. I believe that with everyone's help, they can still solve the trouble. As for their own strength, that's it. You can practice again later. Although the sacrifice would be great, they had no idea of ??timidity. Perhaps they had firmly established their belief since then that everyone is a family, and if they are a family, they must live and die together. Blessings depend on each other, no one can leave the other! Slowly healing Xiaoli, Ye Han really felt that his own strength was insufficient, but he could only grit his teeth and hold on. Fortunately, this would not delay the refining of the Yanqing and Shuiyuan beasts by the Yanhan twin beasts. The power made Ye Han feel relieved to rob the evil prince. As his strength gradually disappeared, Ye Han also felt that the meridians in Xiaoli's body had almost recovered. At the same time, he also knew that the women around him must be ready to support him at any time. He originally needed their help, but in order not to let it go They were involved, so he could only grit his teeth and hold on, trying not to let them consume his strength. "After all, their cultivation is hard-earned. If they consume their strength, it will be very troublesome to cultivate back." I think back then, during the month of free time, he used many techniques of dual cultivation for the girls. Although it seemed that he was having fun with them, he was actually doing it for their own good, secretly helping them improve their cultivation. Their cultivation also increased somewhat during this period. Although the speed was not obvious, it at least had some effect. The girls naturally knew Ye Han's intention, so when he used the dual cultivation technique, they did not dare to be too presumptuous. Although they could not help but want to do something, they did not dare to be too presumptuous. Even with big moves, his wishes come first. As for Ye Han, he was happy to see the girls being so well-behaved, so he worked harder to give them the happiest feeling. ¡°As a result, within a month, the girls¡¯ cultivation has also improved somewhat. And now, he is absolutely unwilling to consume their power anymore, so even in the most urgent moment, he still chooses to sacrifice his own cultivation. As for the girls, he can only exclude them. Therefore, while Xiaoli's meridians were almost recovered, he stopped caring about her meridians and prepared to use his only strength to help him stabilize the inner elixir. As for the meridians, as long as Xiaoli's inner elixir was restored, then she would also You can rely on yourself to repair it, which saves you a lot of trouble. You must know that the help of others is not as good as doing it yourself, so she feels that it is better to let Xiaoli do it by herself as much as possible. The Xinghan Jue was running, and a stream of cold air was slowly introduced into Xiaoli's body, warming up her meridians that were almost repaired. Then, the cold air was slowly drawn to his inner elixir, and slowly with the help of this The cold air moved her inner alchemy back to its original position. Slowly move the inner elixir, Ye Han did not dare to make any big movements, lest her inner elixir be traumatized again. However, the cold energy in Ye Han's body was slowly becoming exhausted. He had no choice but to retract his palms to stabilize the remaining power in his body, and then slowly put Xiao Li into his arms. Now that Xiaoli's meridians have almost recovered, and the inner elixir has returned to its original state, Ye Han calmly put away his power, and then shouted to Leng Ling and others beside him: "You all come here, It's okay!" After hearing this, the girls relaxed and slowly came to Ye Han. Leng Ling was the first to take a look at Xiaoli, and then asked Ye Han: "Is she okay? "Well, she's fine!" Ye Han shook his head and replied helplessly. Hearing what Ye Han said, Leng Ling stopped talking. The other girls around him didn't know what to say, so they could only remain silent and stand there quietly without speaking. Ye Han didn't speak, just stretched out a hand, gently caressed Xiao Li's cheek, and then said with a faint smile: "Li'er, I'm really sorry for you, I make you hurt every time!" said looking at himHe looked up at Leng Ling and others again, and said with a painful look on his face: "It's all me, I'm all sorry for you!" "Han'er, don't be too sad, aren't we all husband and wife? What do you have to say? What's my point?" Ye Rou hurriedly walked over, shook her head at Ye Han and said. "Haha, if that's the case, then we should also share the blessings and share the hardships. But I have always made you hurt, so how can I feel at ease!" Ye Han smiled miserably and shook his head. ¡¾09¡¿¡¾Feng Lintianxia¡¿¡¾974¡¿¡¾Dedicate oneself to make amends¡¿ Looking at the pretty beauties in front of him, Ye Han really felt that he was very happy, but he often thought, if he had never appeared beside them from beginning to end, would they have lived a better life? "Brother Han, you really don't have to blame yourself so much. Without you, we wouldn't be where we are today. I'm afraid we wouldn't have a happy life in this life. But now, you have given us what we want. This is This is already the greatest gift to us!" Yan Xin said with a smile. After hearing what Yan Xin said, Ye Han couldn't help but feel touched. He had brought so many disasters to their lives, and yet they still treated him like that. His life had really not been in vain, even if he had to die in Japan in the end. In the hands of Yue Yuan Demon, even if he died under their nine swords, he felt that he had no regrets in this life. Perhaps, he also thinks that he will die under the swords of the nine of them. This is the only way to atone for his sins, because only in that way can he alleviate some of his guilt towards them. "Well, in that case, let me give you some more gifts!" Thinking of this, Ye Han seemed to feel much better. He seemed to feel that he could accept the ending of the dream, but thinking of the sun and the moon It was very possible that Yuan Mo had insulted his woman, and he couldn't help but feel unbearable. Therefore, he felt that he must dedicate everything to them during his lifetime, so that even if the ending was tragic, he would at least have had a good time, which was enough to remember well. Of course, he also knows that it is best to avoid this situation. As long as there is still a chance, he will not let his woman be harmed in the slightest. What he is thinking about now is to do everything possible to break that nightmare, to tear up and disperse everything in the dream, so that there is no possibility of it happening. Thinking of this, Ye Han felt relieved again, and the thought of letting go seemed to occupy his body and mind again. In the end, he suddenly picked up Xiao Li, who was still sleeping, and hugged him across his body, and then took off the clothes on his body. The skirt was completely ripped off. Then he looked at the other girls on the side, and saw that they were all looking at him with confused expressions, but there seemed to be a faint blush on each of their cheeks, but he just smiled slightly. Lifting Xiao Li to a smooth stone, Ye Han put his hands on her chest, then reached out and stroked her lower abdomen, and finally slowly inserted it between her legs Xiao Li Qiao groaned and couldn't help but open her eyes. She rolled her eyes at Ye Han and snorted softly: "Humph, Brother Han is going to do something bad again and bully others into unconsciousness!" Ye Han burst out with a bad smile when he heard this. The hands kept moving, making Xiao Li gasp for breath, and then he said: "You still say that you are unconscious? Do you think I don't know, but in fact you have woken up a long time ago, haha, I am just letting you Just wake up more thoroughly!" After hearing Ye Han's words, Xiao Li was immediately ashamed. She had indeed woken up a long time ago, but because she wanted to be held by Ye Han like this all the time, she felt the warmth of his arms. So I kept pretending to be comatose. But she didn¡¯t expect that Ye Han would suddenly think of doing something like that, and he would be the first to find her and tear off all his clothes. Originally, she could tolerate this, but she didn't believe that Ye Han would really do anything to her while she was unconscious, but in the end she seemed disappointed, as her thoughts turned out to be so simple. Just when Ye Han stretched his hand into her lower body, she finally couldn't bear it anymore, but she still didn't open her eyes. It wasn't until Ye Han's movements slowly accelerated and increased that she finally couldn't bear it anymore and couldn't help but moan. Make a sound. Ye Han ignored the little fox and seemed to feel that he had enough time. He hurriedly took off his clothes, then turned the little fox over so that his buttocks were facing up. Then he walked over and hugged him. Hold on, drive straight in Xiaoli groaned heavily, and it took a while to catch her breath, but Ye Han had already begun to make different movements, and for a while she was immersed in endless moans again, unable to extricate herself. , and occasionally work hard to cooperate! Xiaoli's hard cooperation brought a burst of relief from Ye Han. With this relief, he gave Xiaoli an even more comfortable feeling, which finally made her completely fall. I don¡¯t know how long it took, but Xiaoli finally couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. He gasped a few times and felt a strange water flow out of his body from somewhere. Finally, his delicate body couldn¡¯t help but tremble, and he lay on the stone with satisfaction. Up, no energy left. But Ye Han smiled with satisfaction and turned to look at Leng Ling and others, intending to ask them who would go next. Leng Ling seemed to know that he couldn't push back, so he took off his clothes on his own initiative. The most authentic side of himself faced Ye Han and slowly walked towards him.   Looking at Leng Ling's charming body, Ye Han couldn't help but swallow his saliva, and finally his eyes fell on her chest. Looking at the thing that kept shaking as he moved around, he was a little tempted for a moment. Intrigued, Ye Han couldn't stand Leng Ling's slow pace, so he walked over quickly, hugged her delicate body, and then came to the stone where Xiaoli was, and placed it directly on the stone. Xiaoli's back. " Xiaoli felt a heavy weight on her back, and couldn't help but groan again, but she didn't get up because she was too tired. Even if she added more weight, it would be difficult to interrupt her rest. Ye Han looked at Leng Ling with an evil smile on his face. He stretched out his hands involuntarily and grabbed her plump breasts that were shaking in front of his eyes. Hum, she was shaking so happily just now, but she was caught this time. Look. How are you still shaking? She didn¡¯t let herself sway, but Ye Han didn¡¯t stop her from continuing to sway. It was just that she had moved it on her own, but now she was shaking under Ye Han¡¯s control. After a while, Ye Han seemed to think of something more interesting. He couldn't help but stretched his head, held her chest steady, and squeezed it with one hand, exposing the little red dot at the top as much as possible. Let him fulfill his verbal desires. Leng Ling was already out of breath, and now she was being tortured like this by Ye Han, and she suddenly felt unbearable. Seeing that Ye Han was unwilling to help her relieve the pain elsewhere, and only regarded her chest as a treasure, she suddenly Somewhat anxious. In a hurry, he stretched out his hand to forcefully pull out Ye Han's other hand, and then put it between his legs, as if to guide him to do something, but Ye Han pretended not to know anything and hurriedly took his hand back. Well, continue to put it in the previous position and keep kneading it. "Bad guy, stop dragging your feet, or I won't play with you anymore!" Leng Ling was finally anxious and wanted to snap. This guy clearly did it on purpose. People are so straightforward, but he was still pretending to be stupid. After hearing what Leng Ling said, Ye Han couldn't help laughing and said: "Hahaha, our Ling'er can be so anxious!" After saying that, he turned around and looked at the girls who were snickering on the other side. Glancing at each other, the girls saw him looking at them, but they didn't hide it. On the contrary, they laughed even louder. Their chests were shaking with laughter, and they seemed to be in danger of falling. . But Ye Han didn't appreciate these too much. After all, he had a more obvious person in front of him now. He was not the kind of person who would rather stay far away than the near. Finally, his eyes fell on Ye Rou. After hesitating for a moment, he smiled and said, "Come on, Rou'er, come and help you, Sister Ling!" Ye Rou's face suddenly turned red when she heard this, but she didn't dare to listen. Ye Han's words, but Ye Han showed no mercy when he saw this. He hurriedly walked over and pulled her in front of Leng Ling. Then he pointed to Leng Ling's lower abdomen and said to Ye Rou: "Hey, what do you usually do? , What are you doing now? You're welcome! " Ye Han said it easily, but he didn't know how shy Ye Rou felt at this time. Normally, she didn't have so many worries when she was with Leng Ling. After all, no one else could see her except each other. Yes, but now, not only in front of Ye Han, but also in front of other sisters, she was a little at a loss. But seeing Ye Han's firm gaze, she had no choice but to be obedient and bury her head between Leng Ling's legs. She didn't know what she was doing, but she heard the harsh moans coming from Leng Ling's mouth. Sound, it may not be difficult for a thoughtful person to understand. Ye Han, on the other hand, had just started to see Ye Rou, but Leng Ling couldn't help himself. He immediately admired Ye Rou's ability, and secretly decided to find a time to share his experience with her, and use this set of techniques Mastering oral skills, humph, when the time comes Ye Han thought and worked even harder. With the cooperation between him and Ye Rou, Leng Ling was quickly defeated. He couldn't help but want to beg for mercy, and finally Jiao body Trembling, he finally couldn't bear it anymore and lost his true form. But Ye Rou didn't know what she was doing there at this time, and made a series of strange noises. It wasn't until a while later that she stood up, walked to Ye Han, and told him the results of the battle. Ye Han nodded with satisfaction, let go of Leng Ling, and then directly picked up Ye Rou and placed her in Leng Ling's arms. Even though Xiaoli groaned again, it was obvious that the weight of sadness was a bit too much, so he expressed it dissatisfied. Ye Han ignored Xiaoli and put Ye Rou into Leng Ling's arms, then pulled Leng Ling's hand over and placed it directly on her breasts. Seeing this, Leng Ling seemed to feel that the opportunity for revenge had come, and started to take action hurriedly. Although she felt very comfortable before, she felt that she should not have lost her true identity because of it. "Huh, it's this Rou'er. She worked so hard just now that others couldn't bear it. Now she must give her a good taste."The taste of sex made him embarrassed in front of Ye Han. At this time, Ye Han had taken over Ye Rou's task and leaned down, but the target was no longer Leng Ling, but Ye Rou. He felt that he should also let Ye Rou feel the feelings Leng Ling had before. Don't let anyone tell you who you are partial to! ¡¾09¡¿¡¾Wind comes to the world¡¿¡¾975¡¿¡¾Forbidden fruit overnight¡¿ Ye Han worked hard under Ye Rou. But he didn't know the revenge thoughts in Leng Ling's heart. It didn't take long. Ye Rou couldn't bear the pressure from Leng Ling's hands. When the true body is revealed. Then he tasted the bitterness. No. In Ye Hanlai. This should be considered a field head. Not only is it full of flavor. And it's slipperier than clear water. Accidentally, it poured directly into the throat. poured into the body. And Ye Rou. Seeing this situation, he couldn't help but feel embarrassed. He actually lost like this. And it was still on Ye Han's head. He was harmed by his own good sister. This time. She couldn't help but turn around and pinch Leng Ling's chest hard. The latter couldn't help but moan softly. Only then did she feel the pleasure of revenge. But at the same moment. He felt a stabbing pain in his chest. Apparently he was retaliated by Leng Ling. only. When Ye Han stood up. But both of them couldn't help but put away their hands. Because of this moment. Ye Han was already standing in front of the two of them. Use direct action to occupy Leng Ling. Leng Ling was stimulated. He naturally retracted his hands. And Ye Rou. It was because of being with Leng Ling. Also affected. And Ye Han's restless hands have already reached into that place. It made her feel the same as Leng Ling. soon. The two girls found the feeling of being defeated again. Under Ye Han's hard work. Both of them revealed their true identities. He fell on Xiaoli's body. My whole body seemed to have lost all strength. only. before this. Ye Han seemed to have found another kind of fun. Change people occasionally. Several turns were made between the two of them. This was the final achievement. The other girls arrived at this scene. I couldn't help but be a little surprised. This Ye Han is really becoming more and more invincible. I'm afraid everyone will be completely defeated by him this time. He seemed the same now as before. It was not affected at all by the previous three consecutive victories. Still vigorous. Ye Han smiled. One glance and he was completely defeated. It is impossible for Leng Ling to fight again. Ye Rou and Xiaoli were three people. Then he turned his attention to Yan Xin and others. This Yan Xin is quite conscious. Knowing that Ye Han has set his target on himself. So it simply no longer matters. I can only choose to accept my fate. Then he reached out and took off his clothes. As the clothes fall down. She also walked slowly towards Ye Han. Ye Han was very satisfied when he saw this. Such a conscious girl. That's great. So he greeted him with a smile. Finally, he took it into his arms. But he let it stick to his body. His hands climbed up to the peak. Yan Xin made a sound. But he turned back suddenly. Don't let Ye Han succeed with his hands. Just let his evil hands rest on your waist. But Ye Han didn't seem satisfied with this situation. The hand slid downwards involuntarily. Finally it landed on her buttocks. Yan Xin couldn't help but roll her eyes at him. Can't this guy calm down a little with his hands? But just when her eyes flashed. Then he felt Ye Han's hand strength suddenly increase. I couldn't help but groan. But the eye roll has already been issued. It can't be taken back. have no choice. She could only stretch her head. Kissed Ye Han's lips. Pay lip service to his injury efforts. A fierce battle began between them. Finally, she gave up her buttocks with Ye Han's hands. Attack down again. Yan Xin immediately lost his initiative. Her delicate body twisted and twisted. Venting physical dissatisfaction. But Ye Han did not relax. A pair of hands had already divided into two groups. Controlled the key points. Blocking all Yan Xin's resistance. Completely grasped the overall situation. Yan Xinjiao panted. I can no longer control myself. Moans kept coming from his mouth. Important parts of the body were controlled by Ye Han. Let him plunder. She finally couldn't hold it any longer. Accompanied by a high-pitched moan. She was defeated. It was in vain that she initially wanted to take the initiative in front of Ye Han. I really don¡¯t want to change my fate of complete defeat in the end. Before Ye Han actually made a move. It has been defeated. Not only failed. And it failed miserably. Ye Han has no sympathy for the beauty. Although Yan Xin lost. But his possessiveness didn't allow him to stop. Although the hands have been used. But he has not yet taken action. Now she looked blushing with embarrassment. Ye Han felt excited again. Busily reaching out to touch her fair and rosy skin. Then he picked it up slowly. Himself on the stone. Xiaoli sat down next to him. Then he put Yan Xin in his arms. Get into position. Two bodies merged into one place. I don¡¯t know how much time passed. Yan Xin finally became like Ye Rou and others. Under Ye Han's passionate sprint. Reached an unprecedented peak. This kind of peak. Not cultivation. It's about feeling. Let go of Yan Xin. Ye Han naturally turned his target to Yu'er. This pretty and adorable child. He has always loved it. Just in the past month. He had to work on her almost every day. Until now. This initial period has already beenA young woman has developed a very mature temperament. Yu'er seemed to understand what Ye Han meant. He also walked over slowly. But he didn't take off his clothes on his own. Because she felt that it was best for Ye Han to do this kind of thing. Um. What he likes to do most is tearing people's clothes off. This guy is so bad. He is a total loser. Even good clothes will be destroyed by him Ye Han really likes this feeling. But he didn't think it was a waste of money. On the contrary, he felt that this was what people needed. Good value for money. Satisfy your own needs. Then this dress is worth dying for. If not. It's just a cover-up. This is not what Ye Han likes. Limit your vision. You cannot see through it to appreciate what you want to appreciate. He thought the clothes were really disgusting. ?Perhaps it is precisely because of this. Let him develop the habit of tearing clothes. snort. Don't you want to block your own way forward? That's the stumbling block. Gotta kick it offugh. Pull apart. Ye Han smiled. It doesn¡¯t take much effort either. As soon as he arrived in front of Yu'er, he reached out and pulled off the white gauze skirt on her body because the gauze skirt was relatively thin. Therefore it is easily torn. Finally scattered in the pond. Go with the flow. Eventually there was no trace. In a blink of an eye. A beauty who looks a little charming because she is dressed in white. It became a beautiful body without any trace of body parts. Seeing this, Ye Han couldn't help but want to reach out and touch her. It's just that his hands seem to be very unsatisfactory. Just picked one place. And treat the rest as if it were nothing. Seeing this, Ye Han grabbed his own vital point as soon as he made a move. Yu'er immediately rolled her eyes. But it was extremely enjoyable. This feeling. Although I have been through it for a month. But there seems to be a new feeling every time. Just these feelings. In the final analysis, it's just comfortable Just. After all, Yu'er's contact with Ye Han was the shortest. Now he was completely naked in front of Ye Han. Let him do it. She was still a little shy after all. Such shyness. It's something you can't find in other women. It is precisely because of this. Ye Han's obsession with her occasionally surpassed that of other women. This made the other women slightly dissatisfied. But I thought that everyone was Ye Han's woman. So I didn¡¯t care about it so much. And Yu'er seems to be afraid of being ostracized by everyone. Every time she was in front of Ye Han, she tried her best to convince herself. Can't be so nervous. But the result is the same every time. Under Ye Han's intentional actions. She still couldn't help herself. Bringing hidden emotions to light. As for this time. Of course there will be no exception. Ye Han pinched his chest. She felt like her whole heart was going to fly out. Unable to bear it, he raised his arms and wrapped them around Ye Han's neck. A pair of breasts couldn't help but wrap around his waist. Ye Han was so excited when he saw this. But there is no change on the surface. It just seems to have found some kind of opportunity. While Yu'er was wrapped around him. He deliberately pulled her body down. In this way, a breakthrough was directly found. Yu'er doesn't know what to say. Ye Han accidentally fell into the trap. When she reacts. Then he found that his delicate body couldn't help but tremble. The whole person seemed to have fallen into a wonderful state. Can't help myself. I can't pull it out either Ye Han smiled. The original posture is retained. But his hands were no longer obsessed with her chest. To find the feeling. His hands had already landed on Yu'er's hips. Drag and drop like this. It's just what I need. Soon Yu'er was gasping for breath. Although she wanted to maintain some modesty in front of the girls. But Ye Han seemed to be deliberately going against her. Just when she wanted to stop moaning. Then he suddenly applied his heavy hand. This made her unable to stop. Instead, the voice suddenly became louder. Ye Han is very satisfied with this situation. But Yu'er seemed a little scared. Gradually. She no longer dared to leave any room for herself. In front of Ye Han. She finally showed all of herself. nothing left. With Yu'er's sweet cry. Ye Han made the final sprint. After Yu'er was completely immersed in the peak desperate situation and couldn't extricate herself. He helped her appropriately. Pull it out. Then he put it on the stone aside. Lie down and rest during the term. ???????????????? Later. He naturally found another goal. Various strange methods were used. One after another Ye Ping. Deserted. Lan'er and Han'er were brought to the peak of despair. Make it completely surrender. Ye Han won a great victory. Finally, I climbed onto the boulder with satisfaction. Lying on top of the girls. Let the bodies of the girls support him. Just lie there. Quietly looking towards the water. There was a moment of hesitation. he knows. This happy time will not last long. It doesn't take long. Then the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon might break out of the seal. Just like the previous group of Beast Yuan Mountains. Although he has experienced many twists and turns. But I also felt it deeply. The seal imposed on the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon will not last long. only. This is not?Someone wants to release the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon in advance. But the deadline for the seal is coming soon. According to this trend. Maybe we don¡¯t have to wait until the Ten Thousand Yuan Conference begins. This demon will break out of the seal. Return to the world. By the time. All easy life will be shattered. facing his. It will be a battle of life and death ¡¾09¡¿¡¾Feng Lintianxia¡¿¡¾976¡¿¡¾Cultivation Breakthrough¡¿ Thinking of the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon, Ye Han could not hide his worry. This demon had survived so many times and he didn't know what kind of storm it would stir up this time. w w. v m) Thinking of everything in the dream, Ye Han was frightened again, wondering what he should do to save everything. After a long time, he came back to his senses. He turned around and lay on top of the girls. Looking at the nine women lying under him, he felt worried again. Do they really have no choice but to follow their dreams? . The nine swords fired together and annihilated the world. Ye Han couldn't help but smile bitterly in his heart. Maybe it was fate. One moment, they could be together happily, but the next moment, they might meet with swords. But he also understood that all this was not the thoughts of the girls themselves. If they had not entered the devil's way and been controlled by the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon, then none of this would have happened. Thinking about it, he fell asleep without knowing it. This time, he was not involved in the dream. He seemed to be inspired by the Nine-tailed Sky Fox. He knew which dreams were caused by him being too worried about the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon. Will appear. Recently, he has tried his best not to think about the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon. Even if he still thinks about it occasionally, it is not enough to make him think about it day by day and dream about it at night. After all, the number and extent of thinking about it are already too high. Not what it used to be. He seemed to have realized this in the previous month. After all, in that month, he was almost immersed in the fragrance of the women and rarely thought about the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon. It is precisely because he did not think about it that the dreams that should have appeared never appeared again. Perhaps this is also the result of his thinking. He knows that he should not think too much and do everything according to fate, so he will always live. In relaxed nature. So those nightmares were swept away and never recurred. In the following time, Ye Han also tried his best to accompany the girls, taking them to play in the misty cloud secret realm during the day. This place was very big and the scenery was very beautiful, so they didn't feel uncomfortable playing here. There is something boring about it. Especially every night they have a long-lasting all-night battle, which adds a lot of fun to the game, so everyone enjoys it even more. In this way, a group of people played around in the Yanyun Secret Realm, hugging each other and sleeping every night, and their lives were very happy. Moreover, wherever they went, they were bound to leave behind some fragrant past memories, which completely ruined the entire Yanyun Secret Realm. They all have an air of ambiguity attached to them. Time flies by, and it¡¯s been more than a month in the blink of an eye. The Yanyun Secret Realm is still immersed in peace and tranquility, and nothing major has happened in the outside world, and the whole world seems extremely peaceful. And in the secret realm of mist, everyone has been immersed in a happy life, and they don't feel the passage of time, as if everything is just between today and yesterday, and has never passed too far. On this day, the peaceful life was suddenly and unknowingly broken. It was night, and Ye Han still held a huge competition with the girls. Seeing that he was about to win, but at the last moment, he Unable to hold it in any longer, I finally let it out. In fact, it wasn't that he didn't want to hold back. After all, he hadn't beaten the woman under him to the ground yet. He would never surrender under any circumstances. But it was a pity that the sudden feeling was too strong. He finally Still couldn't bear it and lost his true identity. This time, Yu'er was praised by all the girls. This girl was dragged into the battlefield by Ye Han for the second time. Everyone looked at him with pity at first. I'm afraid this girl will be beaten by Ye Han today. They took turns to die in battle But to everyone's surprise, this girl actually cheered everyone up. Usually, few people could let Ye Han passively reveal himself, and half of them did so when he took the initiative. But today , but she did not persist in Yu'er's body until the end. Ye Han felt a strong feeling. That feeling came from his own heart. He knew that his cultivation had broken through the Yuanxin realm just a moment ago. At first, he complained and couldn't help but want to pull out the Yan and Han beasts and beat them. Butt, are there any people who are so tormenting? It¡¯s time to break through. You two don¡¯t know how to say hello in advance, which makes it so awkward now. But just when he was about to run into the body to scold them, he heard the Snow Yuan Beast shouting anxiously: "Master, don't be confused, and quickly stabilize your cultivation. We didn't do this on purpose. If it weren't for Master, You're having so much fun, we don't want to disturb you, and this won't happen again! " "Oh, what you mean is, I should also thank you for letting me lose face in front of my woman." Ye Han heard this. But he was not in a hurry to teach them a lesson. Not to mention whether they were serious about it or not, he couldn't afford to lose the big when he wanted to stabilize his cultivation. And the other sideThe fire elemental beast was obviously snickering at this time, but because he couldn't see her appearance, Ye Han could only hear her snickering voice. By thinking about it, he could know that the fire elemental beast at this time must be Covering her mouth and snickering, this is a common tactic used by women. With his understanding of women, there is absolutely nothing wrong with her. Seeing the Fire Beast snickering, Ye Han immediately understood that these two guys must have done it on purpose. He had been worried that he would suddenly break through when he was doing something important, and he also specifically reminded them to let them break through when he was about to break through. Just a reminder, but now, they obviously didn't do it. However, Ye Han didn't know that he had lost most of the cold energy when he saved Xiaoli. If it weren't for the fact that he later combined with the girls and with the help of the Snow Elemental Beast quietly, he could absorb enough cold energy from the girls to replenish it. , which allowed him to recover quickly. And precisely because of that incident, his cultivation was affected to a certain extent, which caused the two beasts of Yan and Cold to slow down a lot when refining the two powers of Yan and Cold. Otherwise, the cultivation of the Yuanxin realm would be much slower. Because I'm afraid Ye Han got it earlier. As a result, the heat and cold beasts used a lot more energy on him. Now they are trying their best to help Ye Han. Even if they tease him a little, it doesn't matter. Overall, not only can he not I blame them, maybe I should thank them properly. Besides, the reason given by the Snow Elemental Beast is quite reasonable. I don¡¯t want to ruin my elegance. Tsk tsk Thinking about it, my interest was really not diminished at that time. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t know that Yu¡¯er was already very tired. He forced her to do it again. ¡°Perhaps in the final analysis, all this is still his own responsibility. If he hadn¡¯t been greedy, he would have been lying down and resting long ago. How could he have encountered those embarrassing things later. So Ye Han didn't blame them too much. Instead, he was busy returning his Yuan consciousness to his body. He just lay on Yu'er's delicate body, slowly guided the power in his body, and used the Xinghan Jue to slowly bring them back. stabilized. To be honest, this kind of cultivation method is a great enjoyment for Ye Han. He has a beautiful body and a beautiful body, and he just keeps the momentum of entering. This wonderful feeling is definitely no less than the art of dual cultivation. If people know it, If you do, you must worship him endlessly. Only a few people in the world can have this kind of enjoyment. Perhaps, this was the first time in history that Ye Han had happened to him. You must know that he was not only sleeping in the arms of a beautiful woman, but he was also surrounded by a group of naked beauties, and all of them were charming due to the previous passion. Abnormal, even if it is any one, it is enough to make people's hearts jump directly. Ye Han is really not a human being. He actually leads such a life. He is really jealous. ¡°Perhaps most men will have such an age, this guy knows how to enjoy himself, and he will always have a beautiful woman by his side no matter where he is. That¡¯s all. What¡¯s even more irritating is that he actually never leaves the body of a beautiful woman while practicing. Moreover, before this, his avatar directly broke through while he was still in a woman¡¯s body, and he was still in the realm of Yuanxin. God, let him be struck to death by a thunderstorm from the Nine Heavens. This guy is simply a nightmare for men all over the world Well, maybe it is still a woman's dream, the ideal partner in a woman's heart Naturally, in this case, Yu'er can also She got some benefits from it, at least now her cultivation level will not lag behind others. After the gathering of nine stars, her cultivation level has successfully reached the Yuan Ti realm, and now she has taken advantage of it when Ye Han broke through. His light and cultivation have improved a lot. But now, Ye Han has not left his body and has begun to practice, which allows her to enjoy the treatment of dual cultivation. Under the constant nourishment of the power emanating from Ye Han, her cultivation has improved again, not even a little bit. No less than Lan'er and the others. Ye Han had no intention of helping Yu'er, but because he was anxious, he couldn't leave Yu'er's body and inadvertently gave her some benefits. This was considered to be helping Yu'er, but the helper had no intention of receiving it. It's just beneficial. It didn't take long for Ye Han to gradually put away the Xing Han Jue and stabilize the power of Yuan Xin realm. With his unintentional help, Yu'er also reached the five realms of Yuan Ti. This kind of power But she had never touched it. Therefore, she couldn't help but feel a little sober. Although she was bullied by Ye Han continuously, she felt that it was worth it to get so many benefits from it. If there were still such benefits, she could not wait to be bullied by Ye Han a few more times. ¡°Hmph, I will be a master by then. This kind of sacrifice is really great. Not only does it feel delicious, but it can also improve your cultivation and make a lot of money. At this moment, Yu'er didn't think that her philosophy was any different from that of some women who sold their bodies to make money. Anyway, she felt that she had not suffered a loss. It didn't matter even if she was bullied by Ye Han a few more times, even if it wouldn't happen again. Have the same benefits?? Perhaps, she felt that she had received benefits, so she wanted to repay Ye Han well. It was not that she had other thoughts that should not exist. Naturally, her dream soon came true. Ye Han's cultivation greatly increased and his body became much stronger, so he took this opportunity to defeat the other girls in turn, until they were completely defeated and had no power to fight back. Let them go ¡¾09¡¿¡¾Wind is coming to the world¡¿¡¾977¡¿¡¾Disaster is coming¡¿Part 1 Time flies like an arrow, and the sun and the moon fly by! In the blink of an eye, I don¡¯t know how many days and months have passed. Finally, the peaceful life no longer continues On this day, Ye Han took the girls to sit on the boulder on the waterfall. Now they are tired of playing in the misty cloud secret realm, and they have left traces of their beautiful life, so Everyone returned to where it all started. Time in the Misty Cloud Secret Realm is no different from the outside. It¡¯s just that everyone is living these days so happily that they almost forget the passage of time. In the blink of an eye, no one knows how many days and nights have passed. In short, in Ye Han's opinion, it has not been long since the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon returned to the world, because in nature, he can feel a demonic energy slowly getting heavier. This is the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon. The seal on the demon's body began to fall off. You must know that Sun Moon Yuan Demon is the most powerful person in the demon clan. His existence directly affects the entire Yuanqi Continent. As long as he appears, the world will be filled with demonic energy. If it is not stopped in time, Then the world will be full of traces of demonic energy. These days, Ye Han has gradually become a little nervous. Will he finally face the final disaster? But it seems that I haven't had enough fun yet. Days like this are hard to come by. Now that I can finally have a good experience, can this be the end of it? "Brother Han, let's go and leave this place forever, so that we don't have to be affected by that hundred-year catastrophe!" Xiaoli sat next to Ye Han, snuggled quietly in his arms, and finally couldn't help but speak. said. Ye Han hesitated when he heard this. He did think about leaving this world, but what could he do? This is just an impossible fantasy. Besides, even if I can leave, what about this world? As the leader of the Xingyuan Clan, it is my mission to destroy the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon and save the world. Do I have to put all this aside? Even if you can let go of these, what about Jiuxing? They also shoulder the mission of saving the world. After all, their fate is inseparable from this catastrophe. How can they leave here? Thinking of this, Ye Han could only shake his head helplessly and said with a wry smile: "Li'er, I know you want to live an ordinary life like this forever, but since we are all members of the Xingyuan tribe, we must be a true The Xingyuan tribe members must not back down! " Ye Han paused again. Seeing that Xiaoli seemed to want to say something else, he hurriedly continued: "Why don't I hope that all this disaster will be over? Don't come? This way we can continue to be so happy, but have you ever thought about it, even if I can't escape my fate, what can we really do? " " But "Xiao Li hesitated immediately after hearing the words, but saw Ye Han put his hand to her lips to prevent her from continuing. Then Ye Han said again: "Don't worry, we will be fine. We have to believe in ourselves. A member of the Xingyuan tribe will never be defeated by such a small difficulty! " Even Ye Han couldn't help but question himself. Isn't it obvious that he was trying to comfort himself? Facing the Sun-Moon Yuan Demon, can you be safe just by relying on your identity as a member of the Xingyuan Clan? No, even if Leng Ling and others don't know the details, Xiaoli understands that the Xingyuan Clan and the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon went through countless wars, but in the end those wars ended with the Xingyuan Clan sacrificing themselves to seal the sun and moon. The Yuan Demon is over! Think about it a hundred years ago, didn¡¯t Qingyun also expend his own strength and use Huayuan ** to defeat the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon, and then sealed it under the Beast Yuan Mountains with the help of the nine-tailed sky fox? Therefore, she deeply understands that the final outcome between the Xingyuan Clan and the Sun-Moon Yuan Demon will only be a lose-lose situation for both sides, and the people of the Xingyuan Clan will suffer the greatest damage, and their fate can only be death. However, the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon will only be sealed, and will come to the world again in an unknown amount of time. And when the time comes, there will definitely be people from the Xingyuan tribe who will stand up and fight with them. In the end, they will inherit the fate of the previous Xingyuan tribe and turn into disaster. What's more, this time they failed directly, and the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon Occupying the human world, the entire world suffered a devastating blow. Even if the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon is defeated, as long as it is not killed and completely destroyed from this world, this reincarnation fate will never end and continue. This is not what Xiaoli wants to see, but at this moment, she has to have a fluke idea, that is, she and others will all leave and not participate in this battle to save the world. However, the world will definitely fall by then, and this is not the result she wants to see. Even though there is nothing in this world worth protecting, she also knows that as one of the Nine Stars, she must not Let this happen, otherwise you will destroy the world with your own hands. ?And Ye Han, why didn¡¯t he think this way? But even so, he still hesitated, whether he should risk everything and sacrifice his life for this catastrophe. Thinking about the women around him, he felt that he could continue to live happily with them, but it was also for them that he had to deal with the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon with all his strength. Only by eliminating this guy could he and the other women truly be free. Find a life of peace. So after all kinds of hesitation, he stood up resolutely, turned around and said to Leng Ling and others: "Let's go out with me. I have decided that no matter what, we must destroy the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon. And nothing can happen to us! " After hearing Ye Han's words, all the girls also cheered up. Indeed, they can't retreat, but they can also choose, that is to defeat Riyue Yuan without sacrifice. Demon, destroy the sun and moon demon! "Okay, let's work together, fight for world peace, and fight for our happy life!" Seeing that everyone seemed to have changed their clothes and faces, and were so energetic, Ye Han was immediately inspired again and hurriedly raised his hands Come, shout to the girls, those girls read the full text of those years. When the girls heard the words, their blood immediately surged. They hurriedly put their hands together, keeping the same posture as Ye Han, and at the same time shouted this slogan: "Fight for world peace, fight for a happy life!" When Ye Han saw this, he was naturally excited. He couldn't help but glance at their chests. After satisfying his desire, he calmed down and followed the slogans of the girls and shouted together with them. He knew that now was not the time to think about those evil things, so This time he was surprisingly not evil! The girls ignored Ye Han's previous gaze. Seeing that he was wearing passionate clothes at the moment, they immediately became more determined. Well, they must live no matter what, even if it is not for world peace, then they must live for their own happy life. war. Finally, seeing that everyone was still enthusiastic, Ye Han had no choice but to wave his hand to signal everyone to be quiet. Seeing that everyone slowly quieted down, only Xiaoli was still shouting. He was obviously looking for nothing, so he couldn't help but leave. He walked over, reached out and grabbed her chest and squeezed it. When Xiaoli saw this, she immediately fell silent. She didn't dare to make trouble anymore, otherwise Ye Han might know how to crush her. This guy was so cruel. He just came up and grabbed and pinched, and he was not afraid of pinching. break! ¡°Hmph, if it¡¯s pinched, it¡¯s your loss. If it¡¯s really pinched, let¡¯s see where you can pinch it in the future! Seeing that Xiaoli finally stopped talking and glared at him with dissatisfaction, Ye Han suddenly felt that he had gone too far. He quickly let go of his hand and stroked it twice, consciously comforting him. Then he retracted his hands out of embarrassment. "Ahem Well, now that everyone has decided, let's set off!" He coughed twice and relieved the previous embarrassment, and then Ye Han smiled at the girls. When the girls heard the words, they just nodded slightly and said nothing. Ye Han didn't bother with them anymore. He quickly took out the Yanhan jade flute and threw it forward. Then he jumped to the jade flute in a flash. above. He looked back at the girls and saw that they were all looking at him with puzzled expressions, so he couldn't help but smile and said: "Let's go, everyone pick up the Xingyuan sword in your hands and go out with me, no matter what. If you want to save the world, you have to have some pomp, right? " After hearing Ye Han's words, the girls immediately realized that this guy has learned to be pompous. Alas, it seems that he has indeed changed a lot. He has always been like this before. So low-key, but I didn't expect that now I would be deliberately high-profile! ??Actually, they don¡¯t know. In fact, it¡¯s not that Ye Han is high-profile, but that he has always been so high-profile. Maybe he doesn¡¯t know it himself, but thinking about everything that happened to him, is there anything that is low-key? As the Lord of the Nine Stars, he launched the Nine Star Formation many times, causing panic in the entire Yuanqi Continent. Later, he killed the masters of Bingling City with one move, which shocked the entire Yuanqi Continent. And then In short, nothing that happened to him was low-key. Naturally, the girls also understand that Ye Han has never kept a low profile. Maybe his life does not allow him to keep a low profile. Just like not long ago, didn't he do some high-profile things? He defeated nine women in a row with one person. If anyone in this world said that such a person is low-key, he would probably be crushed by all the men in the world! In fact, Ye Han also feels that he has never been a low-key person. Although he has always wanted to be low-key, he is helpless. The world is like this. It just likes to go against himself. The more he wants to be low-key, the easier it is for him to do so. Something high profile. So this time, he decided to be high-profile. Since he wanted to be low-key, he became high-profile. If he was high-profile, the result should be low-key, right?   Hum, wiping out the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon in a silent manner, this should be considered very low-key, right? ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? If was silently destroyed by the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon, then it should be a more low-key matter! " However, Ye Han thought of the former. He would not shamelessly think that he would be wiped out by the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon! You must know that his mission, his mission, is to destroy the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon. How could he be destroyed by the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon? ¡¾09¡¿¡¾Wind is coming to the world¡¿¡¾978¡¿¡¾Disaster is coming¡¿Middle Encouraged by Ye Han. All the girls also took out their own Xingyuan swords. Follow Ye Han's example and throw it forward. Then he jumped up. He controlled the long sword and flew towards Ye Han. Because of the nine-star inheritance. So Xiaoxue's Xingyuan Sword fell into Han'er's hands. Now the Nine Stars and Nine Swords match up just right. Ye Han is in front. See everyone is ready. Then he used the wind-controlling flying technique. With the cooperation of Yuxiao. The speed has sped up a lot. And the girls were obviously not to be outdone. He hurriedly followed. Not even lost. A group of ten people. During this period of time, I played through the Smokey Cloud Secret Realm. Nowadays, they all use magic weapons to shuttle through the mysterious realm of smoke and clouds. Soon we arrived at the grassland to the east. Because I have been here many times. I have also opened the teleportation array many times. But now Ye Han's cultivation has improved a lot. Therefore, it is not troublesome for him to open the teleportation array. He just waved his hand and made a seal. The teleportation array has been opened. The teleportation array is activated. Everyone flew towards the formation together. Everything around him changed in the blink of an eye. It turned into a scene like Yanyun Mountain. Looked at the location of the Beast Yuan Mountain Range. Ye Han hesitated for a while. In the end, I decided to go back to Xingyuan Gate first. At least tell the four elders about the upcoming birth of the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon. nature. With the cultivation level of the four elders, it is impossible not to notice this. But just to be on the safe side. He thought it would be better to talk to the four elders first. After all, they were also very worried about the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon. When the time comes, Ruozhen will fight Yuan Mo. They certainly won't sit idly by. so. Even if it is to arrange things for Xingyuan Sect. Then they should make arrangements as early as possible. In case the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon appears. There will be disputes among the sects. At least the position of the sect leader should have been arranged early. "Let's go. Let's go to the sect first." Thinking of this. Ye Han no longer hesitated. He hurriedly shouted to the female wards. Then he headed towards the Xingyuan Gate on his own. The girls didn't dare to hesitate when they saw it. He hurriedly followed. Return to Xingyuan Gate again. Not only Ye Han. The nine girls couldn't help but sigh. At the beginning, I spent nearly half a year in this sect. It's been several months now. Come back again. Another feeling. It's like the original feeling is back. Return to the sect. Ye Han first asked the girls to rest in the courtyard that had been reserved in the forbidden area in the backyard. But he was rushing towards Xingyuan Pavilion. Because for these things, it doesn't matter if the girls are there or not. And the girls didn¡¯t seem to want to go. So Ye Han could only arrange them to where they originally lived. Let them wait here now. Leave the girls. Ye Han came to Xingyuan Pavilion alone. Take a look around. He hesitated for a moment. He just sighed. The figure flashed. Then he entered the Xingyuan Pavilion. Xingyuan Pavilion at this time. It seemed a little empty. Although there are several people discussing something somewhere. But the whole attic seemed a little peaceful. So Ye Han just came in. It was discovered by everyone. All eyes fell on him. Ye Han fell in front of everyone with a smile on his face. First of all, he said to Lin Zong and others on the side: "Thank you for your hard work, elders." Lin Zong and others just smiled when they heard this. No words were spoken. On the other hand, Lin Feng couldn't help but ran over. He smiled at Ye Han and said, "Master, you are finally back." Upon hearing this, Ye Han hurriedly reached out and stroked his head. He smiled and said, "How about it? Have you made any progress in your cultivation recently?" "Haha. Don't you already know my disciple's cultivation master? Why do you still ask?" Lin Feng didn't buy Ye Han's account. He knows that it is impossible for a master in the Yuanxin realm not to wear his own cultivation. So I simply didn't tell him. Ye Han smiled. He took his hand back. I won¡¯t take care of this anymore. As for this guy¡¯s cultivation. Ye Han naturally saw it. Although this guy's cultivation speed is not very fast. But it is probably considered extremely fast in this world. certainly. This kind of cultivation speed is incomparable to his own. And he didn¡¯t come here for Lin Feng¡¯s cultivation. What he has to do now is to discuss the matter of the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon with the four elders. Taking advantage of the fact that the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon has not yet officially appeared. It's best to solve everything that needs to be solved first. A hundred years ago, the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon destroyed the Yanyun Sect with one person. Ye Han doesn't want this past thing to happen again in a hundred years. So he decided not to let the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon really appear in this world this time. He must be eliminated as soon as he comes out. Avoid future troubles. Even if it cannot be eliminated. Then we can't let him out. At least it should be possible to seal him again with your own strength. But this also requires the help of the four elders. When the time comes, it will be inevitable for him to gather the power of the Nine Stars to fight against the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon. Originally, it didn't matter whether the four elders were present or not in this whole matter. But. Think of those scenes in the dream. He had to let the four elders take action again. Longitudinal?Their Yuanxin realm cultivation level cannot defeat the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon. That could at least contain him. In this way, Ye Han would have enough time to change everything. As for how to change. Even he himself is not completely sure about this yet. For now. We can only take one step at a time. "Several elders" Leave Lin Feng aside. Ye Han couldn't wait to tell the four elders about the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon. Use pictures to get into the topic as quickly as possible. So as not to waste time. Come with Ye Han. It should be these two days when the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon breaks through the seal. If you don't arrange things before he comes out. If this continues to be delayed. I am afraid that all the consequences are not something I can bear. "Haha. You don't need to tell us so much. We all know this. And you can rest assured. We will definitely not sit idly by in this matter. Now we are only waiting for your decision." Ye Han still said Not finished yet. Leng Yuan on the side smiled. "Yes. The Sun-Moon Yuan Demonic Eye is about to appear. It's time for us four old guys to show some real skills. It's good to do more for the world. We can't just stay here and wait to die." Lin Zongye smiled. road. Ye Han groaned for a while when he heard the words. after awhile. Then he nodded. Said: "Thank you very much. But you four have to leave here. I think you, the master of Xingyuan Sect" After hearing what Ye Han said. Lin Zong smiled bitterly and said: "Haha. Don't worry about this. We have already made arrangements. Originally, we wanted your daughter Ye Xue to succeed as the leader of the Xingyuan Sect. But she is also a bit too old. It's too small. We don't think it's suitable. So" "Okay. I had no intention of getting involved in this Xingyuan Sect matter, but I don't think she should be given the position as the sect leader. Still young. But I do have a suitable candidate." Ye Han interrupted Lin Zong with a smile. Originally, he had never thought about letting his daughter inherit the position of the leader of the Xingyuan Sect. After all, she is only one year old now. If she were allowed to be the leader of a sect like this. If this gets out, people will definitely laugh at you. By then, the entire Yuanqi Continent will know about the Xingyuan Sect. The door owner is just a baby. That's certainly not a joke. And there will definitely be many people in the sect who are dissatisfied. If this is really the case. That will only cause a lot of unnecessary trouble. "Oh. If you have anything to say, you might as well say it directly." Lin Zong became interested after hearing this. Originally, he was also very troubled by the position of the sect leader. You must know that there are currently four people in this sect who are capable of succeeding as the sect leader. That is the current Fourth Young Master of Xingyuan. Their cultivation levels are among the best. If we talk about cultivation, it is difficult to evaluate the strength and weakness. But if we talk about relationships. That is also very troublesome. You must know that each of them has some backers in the sect. Even if it is decided who will be the master of the sect. There is something wrong with everything. It¡¯s just Lin Jie and He Wei. Lin Jie is just his father's guardian in the sect. Although He Wei has some relationship with Leng Yuan, one of the four elders. But they are not close relatives after all. The most difficult choice. That is Lin Feng and Han Feng. These two names also have the word "wind" in them. They all have something to do with Ye Han. As the brother-in-law and apprentice of the founder of the sect. Logically speaking, both of them have the opportunity to take on the role of sect leader. It was just the two of them. The most suitable one is Lin Jie. After all, a brother-in-law is a brother-in-law. Her sister is Ye Han's woman. Not himself. But Lin Feng is different. He is Ye Han's apprentice. He has the right to inherit his mantle. Now the position of sect leader is passed to him. It seems justified. But this kind of thing is still troublesome after all. Even though the four of them have lived a long time. They also seemed a little helpless in this matter. Don't know how to choose. And now. Now that Ye Han has taken the initiative to offer his opinions. Then what else can they do. I can only do my best to listen. As long as his attention does not damage the Xingyuan Gate. That's enough. at this point. They also feel they don't have to worry. You know, he didn't even bother to consider his own daughter before. This eliminates the suspicion that he gave and received privately. That's it. His decision may be for the best. The most upright. nature. This must also be under the condition that his attention is reasonable. If he really messed up. That definitely won't work. Everyone will definitely not agree by then. So Lin Zong had no intention of agreeing directly. Just let Ye Han tell this person first. Then everyone takes a vote. Ye Han smiled. Obviously he knew what Lin Zong meant. But he didn't think there was anything wrong with his thinking. After all, this is related to the future of Xingyuan Sect. They are sect elders. I will definitely not let the sect fall into chaos. And whether there will be chaos. That would depend on Ye Han's idea and their own decision. So Ye??'s opinion becomes a key. Regarding Ye Han¡¯s thoughts. The Fourth Young Master Xingyuan present also wanted to know. Not only them. Even the four guardians are no exception. Even everyone present. Everyone wants to know. ¡¾09¡¿¡¾Wind is coming to the world¡¿¡¾979¡¿¡¾Disaster is coming¡¿Part 2 The heir to the leader of the Xingyuan Sect may be a huge thing in the entire Yuanqi Continent. You must know that the current Xingyuan Sect is not what it used to be. He basically represents the powerful force of the entire Yuanqi Continent. . And Ye Han is the founder of this sect. It is easy to imagine his high status. After the destruction of the Yanqing Sect, he basically became a mythical figure. How about the Yanqing Sect, which is well-known in the Yuanqi Continent? After being destroyed by him, who else in the world can stop him? Therefore, now he wants to propose the successor to the leader of Xingyuan Sect, which is a bigger matter. For such a big matter, people who don't know may still feel calm, but now everyone in the hall knows that Ye Han intends to find a successor to the sect leader, so they have reason to be anxious. What kind of person can actually get his favor? Naturally, everyone's thoughts are somewhat clear. Since Ye Han can't hand over the sect leader to his daughter, he will definitely hand it over to his apprentice. You know, apart from his daughter, he is the one who has the closest relationship with him. 's apprentice. So at this moment, everyone had an idea in mind. It is better to listen to Lin Feng's words more in the future. He is the master of the sect. He can't do it without listening to the lectures. There are also some people who regret very much. Why didn't they try to curry favor with this future in the first place? Who is most likely to become the sect leader? Perhaps, they should have guessed this fact earlier, but they still didn't believe it after all. They felt that Ye Han might come back as the sect leader, or one of the previous sect leaders, who was around Ye Han. Hail Mary for Women [Variety]. And when they let go again, it is estimated that Ye Xue will have grown up, and it will be most appropriate for the position of sect leader to be passed on to her by then. However, Ye Xue is still young here, and even if they want to curry favor with her, it will not be possible. Can't be flattered. It's just that some people are secretly thinking that if they can give birth to a son in time, they may be able to have a relationship with Ye Xue, and even if they can't get married, they can become friends. , when the time comes, he can follow Zhan Zhanguang and become famous in the sect. Naturally, most of them are still unmarried, so before that, they must have thought about how to find a partner so that they can take the next step. But they did not expect that things would develop like this. The master of this sect The heir of the family is now about to change to the next generation, and the person most likely to assume the position of sect leader will be Lin Feng. But in this case, they will not think that their ideas are unnecessary. No matter what, even if Lin Feng becomes the sect leader, it is very likely that Ye Xue will take his position as the sect leader when he grows up. Then you can continue to implement your strategy. At this moment, Ye Han took action. He pulled Lin Fenghui over, then looked at everyone present, and then looked at Lin Feng's obviously nervous face. He smiled and said: "My suggestion is very simple, that is, let Lin Feng succeed as the leader of Xingyuan Sect!" As soon as these words came out, although everyone present had already guessed the result, they couldn't help but feel a little anxious about it. Surprisingly, Lin Feng has indeed become the most ideal heir to the sect leader in Ye Han's heart. Perhaps, some of them were thinking that Ye Han was obviously selfish. He agreed not to let his daughter succeed him as the head of the sect. They thought he was selfless, but unexpectedly he still did not forget his family and gave his apprentice to his family. Launched. "Master, if I can't do it, you should choose someone else!" Lin Feng's heart tightened when he heard this, and he shook his head at Ye Han and said. To be honest, he really doesn't want to be the leader of this sect. Although this position is a high-level existence in the entire Yuanqi Continent, he really doesn't want to be the leader of this sect. After all, he is also a person who advocates freedom and does not want to be tied up. In the position of the master of this sect. "Are you still a man? If you are a man, don't say you can't do it. Even if you really can't do it, you must muster up the courage to make yourself do it!" Ye Han patted Lin Feng on the shoulder, but his tone was a bit harsh. said. "I" After Ye Han said this, Lin Feng was immediately speechless. This master's theory is really special and evil. Why can't he think of the pure part? Could it be that my mind is evil? ???????????????? Master is Master, and every word has a hidden meaning. It seems like I should really study hard! "How is it? Do you agree or not?" Ye Han looked at Lin Feng seriously and asked. When asked by Ye Han, Lin Feng fell silent for a while. He turned to look at everyone present and saw that they all looked expectant. He couldn't help but feel a little determined. Then he looked at He Wei and others. When I saw them, they all looked expectant, and they seemed to want toLet yourself nod in agreement. For a moment, he really didn't know how to make a choice. He was not afraid that the people in the sect would dissatisfy him. Anyway, his cultivation level was not low. It should be difficult to meet opponents in this sect, and the only ones who could become his opponents were He Wei and others. You seem to agree with being the leader of this sect. This time, he became even more careless, but his eyes finally fell on Lin Zong's face again. Seeing that he also looked in agreement, he nodded towards Ye Han, who was waiting for the answer, and said : "Well, since it is the master's arrangement, the disciple has no choice but to obey!" "Well, I hope I'm not wrong about the person!" Ye Han nodded and did not bother with his disciple. Maybe he Knowing that he was about to face an unprecedented catastrophe, he did not dare to have any fun. After saying that, he turned back to the four elders and said: "You are the sect masters now. It's up to you what to do. This is just a suggestion. How to decide depends on your rebirth. Charge forward!" After hearing what Ye Han said, many people present couldn't help but faint. This guy just said so impassionedly, I didn't expect that he didn't have the final say, but when the matter has reached this point, his words don't seem to matter. It is doubtful that since he has said it, the four elders will definitely follow his advice. After all, hadn't Lin Zong and others said before that, as long as Ye Han's idea was feasible, everything would be done according to what he said, and now Lin Feng is the best successor to the leader of the Xingyuan Sect, and they They had the idea to let him be the leader of the sect, and now that Ye Han said so, they would definitely go with the flow! "In that case, I will take advantage of everyone being here today to announce this matter!" Lin Zong hesitated for a while when he heard this, then nodded and replied. Ye Han nodded and said nothing more. Now that everything has become a foregone conclusion, he can deal with the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon with peace of mind. I think these four elders will not ignore this matter. When the time comes, they will After we arrange things in the sect, we will definitely go to the Beast Yuan Mountains together. Ye Han's idea now is to wait at the top of the Beast Yuan Mountains, and take advantage of the fact that the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon has just come out of the seal and is still very weak, so as to eliminate them in one fell swoop and avoid a lot of trouble. "In that case, I'll leave first. I think the devil will break the seal soon. I'll take them to see it together first!" Thinking of this, Ye Han no longer hesitated and hurriedly explained to Lin Zong. He floated and flew outside. When Lin Zong saw this, he hurriedly rushed to the door and said, "Don't worry, the four of us will definitely rush over as soon as possible!" There was no reply. Ye Han had already left at this time. Although it was impossible not to hear Lin Zong's words, he Feeling that he did not have the need to answer, Lin Zong had already withdrew his gaze at this time, looked at everyone present, and then said to Lin Feng: "Xingyuan Sect disciple Lin Feng obeys the order!" "The disciple is here!" Lin Feng heard that Yan immediately knew his grandfather's intention, which must be to hand over the position of sect leader to him, so he did not dare to neglect, and hurriedly knelt on the ground and responded. Lin Zong nodded and didn't look at him. He just looked around again and finally turned his eyes to Ye Hong and others. Then he said with a serious face: "What I want to say next is about our Xingyuan." Everyone must listen carefully to this important matter!" "Yes!" Because Lin Zong was serious, everyone did not dare to play with it and hurriedly responded in unison. Upon seeing this, Lin Zong looked at each other again with Yan Huo and others, and finally looked at He Wei and others for a while, and then said: "Due to changes, the four of us will go with your ancestor to quell the chaos from now on. , so it¡¯s time to hand over the position of elder of the Xingyuan Sect to someone else!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the place fell into silence, and everyone looked incredulous. Good guy, this is not a sect leader¡¯s inheritance! , even the elders have to be replaced! It seemed that he understood what everyone meant, but Lin Zong didn't care, and just continued: "Also, the elders need to be changed, and the protectors will naturally need to be changed. My intention is to let He Wei, Lin Jie and Hanfeng serve as our stars. The next protector of the Yuan Sect! " As soon as he finished speaking, everyone present could not help but be a little surprised. It can be said that the change of the master of the sect is necessary, and the replacement of the elders is also the same, but this protector, the four major protectors, are Do you have something to leave? If they weren't still here fine, why would they need to be replaced? They didn't do anything wrong! Perhaps smart people have understood what is going on, but it seems a pity that there are not many people in the entire hall who can realize it. Except for the four elders and the four guardians, perhaps the one who is about to take office as the guardian Mr. He Wei and others are here! Of course, Lin Feng is no exception. As the next sect leader, if he?If he doesn't have any awareness at all, then Ye Han probably won't recommend him to be the leader of the Xingyuan Sect. Isn't this just making trouble? Those who are familiar with the matter can naturally understand what Lin Zong means, but those who are still confused can not help but become even more confused. It is incredible for Lin Zong to make such a decision, but why do the four guardians know that they are going to be How can you still be so calm after the dismissal? ¡¾09¡¿¡¾Wind comes to the world¡¿¡¾980¡¿¡¾Yuan Mo breaks the seal¡¿ Position removed. Yet he can still act so calm. And he seemed a little happy. The only possibilities are two. One is that the person cannot bear the blow. Lost my mind and went crazy. And another possibility. That is, this person will be promoted to a higher position. That's why I don't care about the original position. Be happy to have a new position. ?That is exactly the case. Lin Zong's next words. This just confirms this fact. Just listen to him continue to say: "He Wei, Lin Jie, Hanfeng. The three of you come up and take orders soon." After hearing this, the three people hurriedly walked forward and half-knelt behind Lin Feng. Then they all responded to Lin Zong: "Yes. Disciple accepts the order." He said he accepted the order. In fact, it is just a simple ceremony. Seeing that they all accepted the duty of protecting the Dharma. Lin Zong just nodded slightly. He turned to look at Ye Hong and others. He continued: "Okay. The matter of protecting the Dharma is settled. Next, I will arrange the positions of the elders." After listening to Lin Zong's words. Everyone immediately understood something. Because when he spoke, his eyes happened to fall on Ye Hong and others. It can be seen from this. The heir to the elders he spoke of. Maybe it was these four people. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The four elders left. The only ones capable of inheriting their positions are the original four guardians. After all, their reputation is the highest among the sects. Let them now take over the office of elders. It makes sense to say it. Indeed. Just when they thought of the crux of the matter. Then I heard Lin Zong continue to say: "Everyone knows that the original four guardians worked hard for our sect. So I want them to serve as the elders of our Xingyuan Sect. I don't know what everyone's intention is." Everyone heard this. Suddenly he was stunned. Although I have thought of this. But at this moment, they seemed to be collectively unresponsive. It took a long time to hear someone reply: "I have no opinion." When someone spoke, someone else agreed. Soon everyone present shouted in unison: "I will follow the new sect leader to the death. I will obey the orders of Elder Lin to the death." After hearing what everyone said. Lin Zong nodded with satisfaction. Although he is no longer an elder in name. But the reputation remains undiminished. So everyone said they must obey his orders. He didn't think anything was wrong. Now the sect affairs have been arranged. He was also ready to leave. But after a quick glance, he was still kneeling there. The former Fourth Young Master of Xingyuan. The current sect master and the three guardians. He couldn't help but smile bitterly and said: "You all get up. One of you is the sect leader. The three of you are the protectors. You can't keep kneeling here." After hearing what Lin Zong said. The four people stood up quickly. He Wei and others naturally stood aside. But Lin Feng suddenly asked Lin Feng: "Grandpa, what are you and Master going to do? It sounds very dangerous." "Haha. You don't need to know this. Now your responsibility is to take care of it. Your master. We and your master will take care of the rest. As long as you don't let us down, we will be satisfied." Lin Zong is not willing to tell Lin Feng about the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon. After all, there is no point even telling him these things. There was no way he could help. so. Although some things were exposed in the previous conversation with Ye Han. But he won't make it completely public. After all, the matter of the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon cannot be spread. Otherwise, it will inevitably cause commotion throughout the Yuanqi Continent. To know. They tried their best to cover up the demon-slaying war a hundred years ago. Now they don't want this matter to spread. To avoid trouble in the future. After saying that, he asked everyone present again. Finally he sighed. Turning his attention to Leng Yuan and others. He smiled and said: "Okay. They should have already set off. Let's not delay." "Haha. Yes. This matter always needs to be resolved." Leng Yuan also smiled slightly when he heard this. Then he nodded towards Ye Tian and Yan Huo. Finally, he glanced at Lin Zong. Then he said again: "Let's go." The four of them looked at each other and nodded. Then they walked out of the hall together. Things about Xingyuan Gate. At this moment. It's finally over. What they have to face next. It is a difficulty that has never happened before. perhaps. This difficulty is more difficult to solve than it was a hundred years ago. After Ye Han left the hall. Then he went to the backyard to meet Leng Ling and others. Flying towards the Beast Yuan Mountains together. Because it feels like the demonic energy in nature is getting stronger and stronger. In order not to waste time. Let the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon come out early. They just need to prepare in advance. After all, things have reached this stage. It was too late to stop it. The only thing they can do is to take advantage of the fact that the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon has just come out. Not fully recovered yet. Get rid of him first. Only in this way can the entire world be prevented from falling into this disaster. A group of ten people. The speed is consistent. Soon they arrived at the Beast Yuan Mountains. Arrive at the top of the mountain range. At this time, there was a person standing on the edge of the cliff. ?Don't let anyone get close. Then I saw the man suddenly turned around. Sending a smile to Ye Han. Then he said: "You are finally here." Look closely at this person. It may be difficult for others to recognize it. But Xiaoli and Ye Han had already recognized this person. This is not the last time he fought against the Water Elemental Beast. The nine-tailed sky fox I just met once? It¡¯s just that at this time, the face of the Nine-tailed Sky Fox seems to be showing the vicissitudes of death. Much more haggard than before. The little raccoon is in his eyes. I can't help but feel a little intolerable. This nine-tailed brother. It must have become like this because of his own affairs. And the leaves are cold. Although I also noticed this. But said nothing. I just sighed in my heart. This nine-tailed celestial fox is famous for its lifetime. But I didn¡¯t expect that in the end, the hero would still be a beauty. "How is he?" Ye Han didn't waste much time on the face of the nine-tailed fox. He quickly turned the topic to the matter of the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon. When we reached the edge of the cliff, we reached the extremely flaming place where the cave entrance below was filled with black air. He turned to the nine-tailed sky fox and asked. When the nine-tailed sky fox heard this, he just shook his head and smiled bitterly. After a while, he said: "He will come out soon. How about it? Have you figured out how to deal with him." Ye Han shook his head. Talking about dealing with the sun and moon demon. He really had no idea. Even though the nine stars have gathered together. But he didn't dare to say that he could destroy the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon in this way. At least. Think about that dream. He couldn't help but feel scared for a while. Will everything in the dream really happen? If so. Then what should I do? At this moment. The ground trembled. The surrounding inflammation suddenly increased a lot. And the sea surface under the cliff suddenly rose with heavy waves. The water was extremely rough. "No. He's coming out." Seeing this situation. The nine-tailed sky fox's expression immediately changed. He hurriedly reminded Ye Han, Xiaoli and others. "Well. Everyone, be careful." Ye Hanxin said that everyone knows this. You don't have to say it. But all he can say is remind everyone to be careful. This Sun Moon Yuan Demon is an existence at the peak of Yuan Shen or even stronger. There was no one present who could match him. If you are not careful. That would probably result in great losses. This moment. Ye Han hurriedly took out the Yanhan jade flute. Be ready to take action at any time. And the nine-tailed sky fox has already taken a long sword in his hand. As for Xiaoli and others. They even hurriedly took their Xingyuan swords in their hands. Be ready to set up the nine-star formation at any time. But at this moment. The earth suddenly became calm again. The sea water gradually returned to calm. Everyone was puzzled by this. Isn't it time for the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon to come out? Why is there suddenly no movement again? "What's going on?" Seeing this situation. Ye Han couldn't help but said in confusion. only. His question went unanswered. No one present could give him any answer. After all, everyone had the same question as him at this time. ? What is going on with all this. Why didn't the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon break out of the seal? "Wait a minute. This seal is not good. Everyone, hurry up and defend. The devil has come out." Ye Han closed his eyes slightly. I borrowed the heat of heat and cold to feel the atmosphere around me. suddenly. He felt that the sealing aura that sealed the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon around him had disappeared. And just around myself. But there is a very strong aura. They were coming towards me and others from all directions. See this situation. Ye Han knew it without even thinking about it. The Sun and Moon Yuan Demon must have come out this day. At this time, he was preparing to kill everyone. Think of these. Ye Han couldn't help but smile bitterly. It's in vain that I want to take advantage of this demon just coming out. Kill him before he regains full strength. But I didn't expect that everyone was still at a loss when he came out. After Ye Han¡¯s reminder. Everyone couldn't help being shocked. They were busy deploying defensive barriers. Protect yourself. To avoid being hurt by this sun and moon demon. But at this moment. Black air suddenly appeared around him. In the blink of an eye, these black energies gathered towards the crowd. Shroud everyone's body in this black air. Ye Han was about to speak out when he saw this. Then he felt a powerful force coming towards him. It was so stressful that I could barely breathe. See this situation. Ye Han knew that it would be difficult for him to shout out. Although I can barely make a sound. But everyone may not be able to hear it. Moreover, by opening his mouth, he would definitely be infected by the demonic energy of the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon. So he could only keep silent. However, in his mind, he kept thinking about how to resolve the demonic energy of the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon. Even though I have a body of hot and cold weather now. But I can't show it. The whole person's strength seemed to be suppressed. "We're here to help you." That's when. Four voices came from not far away. Listen to this sound. Ye Han was immediately overjoyed. Just because the power is suppressed. Unable to give any response. It¡¯s just this time. He can still feel this by borrowing the power of Yuandao perception.This is where the owner of the voice lies. They are rushing here at a fast pace. But there is still some distance. They failed to help in time. And just then. He already felt that his body was falling downwards, being supported by the demonic energy. This situation. This evil spirit seems to want to bring everyone into a place of extreme inflammation. ¡¾09¡¿¡¾Feng Lintianxia¡¿¡¾981¡¿¡¾The Beginning of Dream¡¿ It feels like this. Ye Han couldn't help but feel a little anxious. If this continues. Then everyone may die here. no. Everyone must not die. If he died like this. Wouldn't that be too frustrating? He said he was here to fight against the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon. As a result, the war hasn't started yet. Everyone was completely wiped out. That's not bad. more importantly. If only the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon were allowed to succeed. Then this world may really be hopeless. By then he will definitely turn this world into a paradise for demons. Thinking of this. Ye Han didn't care much. Busy using all the power of the two beasts of heat and cold. Use all your strength to counterattack the black energy around you. In order to take advantage of his own hot and cold energy. Dispel the surrounding demonic energy. But at this moment. He couldn't help but feel a sense of frustration. Even though his own hot and cold energy can dispel these evil spirits. But under the disparity in strength. Based on the cultivation of one's own Yuanxin realm. There is simply no way to exert enough power to drive these demonic energies. At this moment. Ye Han seemed to have a feeling of despair. Could it be that he was really going to die here today? Didn't he say that he would defeat the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon? Didn't I say that I would protect the girls? right. You have to protect your own woman. They must not be harmed. The abominable sun and moon demon. I will fight with you today. I had a desperate idea. Ye Han didn't care about harming himself. Then he gathered all his strength into the Yanhan jade flute in his hand. Then he gritted his teeth. Work hard. Hit the jade flute forward. Immediately, the jade flute went out with a strong energy. Because the power of Yuxiao is the result of Ye Han's cultivation. Although its power is not enough to dispel all the surrounding demonic energy. But it also dissipated a lot of this evil spirit. While the demonic energy around here is dissipated. Ye Han quickly stretched out his hand to take back the jade flute. Then he floated towards the cliff. And just then. He seemed to remember something. Didn't the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon in the dream say that he escaped and that was why the girls were caught? Now I am running away like this. Thinking of the women. Ye Han had to grit his teeth. Then he jumped suddenly. Then he flew towards the huge black shadow below. At the same time, he waved the jade flute in his hand again. He slammed it towards the black shadow. Just at this moment. He suddenly saw a familiar face appear in the dark shadow. To this face. Ye Han was shocked. The busy general waved his hand. He took the Yanhan jade flute back into his hand. The face revealed in the black shadow just now clearly belongs to Xiaoli. to this face. Ye Han didn't dare to fight anymore. Because at this moment. He suddenly remembered that all the women were in this dark shadow. Even if he can take the opportunity to disperse this black energy. That is bound to hurt the people inside. so. He didn't dare to take action. I had no choice but to take back the jade flute. And just then. The black shadow had already penetrated into the cave of Extreme Flame. No trace. Ye Han saw this and hurriedly followed him. But just as he was about to enter the cave. Then he felt a powerful demonic energy pouring out of the cave. He hurriedly dodged. It was hard to escape this demonic energy. But when the evil spirit disappears. When he wanted to rush into the cave again. But he found that the entrance of the cave had been blocked by a powerful demonic energy. Impassable at all. See this. Ye Han hurriedly waved the jade flute in his hand. I want to disperse that demonic energy. However, at this moment, he felt numbness in his hands. The jade flute hitting the demonic energy was like hitting a hard stone wall. It was bounced back directly. Ye Han made an accident. The jade flute bounced back and hit him in the chest. He couldn't help but spit out a mouthful of blood. The body also suddenly retreated towards the back. Because the power was gathered in the jade flute before. At this point his body was completely out of control. Unable to determine body shape. And at this moment. He suddenly felt four huge auras flying from not far away. In the blink of an eye, it was already in front of him. And his figure was finally stopped by one of the breaths. Stopped retreating. ????????????????????????????????????????????????? Ye Han immediately saw three familiar figures in front of him. They are Leng Yuan among the four elders. Lin Zong and Yan Huo. And he was looking back. Then he also saw the face of the person who stretched out his hand to support him. Who else could this be if he wasn't his great-grandfather Ye Tian? Seeing that the four elders have arrived. Ye Han immediately rushed to them and said: "Leave me alone. Go and rescue people quickly. Ling'er and the others were captured by the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon." Lin Zong shook his head when he heard this. He smiled bitterly and said, "We know this. But it's not the time to save people yet. You'd better take care of yourself first. We'll talk about rescuing people later." After saying that, he nodded to Leng Yuan and others. Then he floated towards the top of the Beast Yuan Mountain Range. Seeing this, Leng Yuan and others hurriedly followed. Upon seeing this, Ye Tian hurriedly helped Ye Han follow him. On the cliff. Lin Zong turned his back to Ye Han and others. Standing alone on the edge of the cliff?. Looking at the entrance of the cave shrouded in black mist below. There was silence for a while. Ye Han, on the other hand, was sitting on the ground. Accepting treatment from the other three elders. Because his previous cultivation level has been sent into the jade flute. Almost all his strength is lost. So I was shocked by the rebound power of your jade flute. So he must be healed quickly. It's not because the injury is too serious. Time is really tight. They didn't dare hesitate at all. As for Ye Han. He didn't dare to be negligent at the moment. While the three of them were healing him. Then he took the Yanhan jade flute back into his body. Make it become one with the body. So that he can release the energy he put into the jade flute. Return to the original body. Now, although he is anxious to save people. But he also knows that he cannot do it with his own strength. And it seems that the four elders have some ideas. It was only because he was injured that he didn't explain it in advance. Therefore, he just wanted to heal his injuries as soon as possible. Then we can find ways to save people. But at this time he was very worried. The scene in the dream seemed to be in a cave. And now Sun Moon Yuan Demon happened to take the girls into a cave. If this dream is true. Now the girls have fallen into the hands of the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon. What exactly will happen. Could it be that everything in the dream will eventually become reality? Think of these. He couldn't help feeling anxious again. Now all this seems to be developing according to the scene in the dream. If all this really develops to the end. What should I do? Do we just have to accept reality? No. He couldn't just admit defeat. Isn't it just a moment of frustration? snort. No matter what the sun and moon Yuan Demon is. Even if I try my best, I still have to stop him from doing this. This must be stopped at all costs. Let everything in your dream become an eternal dream. A dream that can never come true. only. He seemed to have forgotten. I had already tried my best just now. But the result is. Not only did he fail to find the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon. Even the demonic barrier at the entrance of the cave couldn't be opened. It didn¡¯t take long. Ye Han felt that his injuries were no longer serious. The three elders had also stopped at this time. Ye Han stood up quickly when he saw this. He rushed to the third elder and said, "Tell me. What good ideas do you have?" Leng Yuan and others were silent for a while after hearing this. But Lin Zong on the side laughed bitterly. Then he turned around again. He glanced at Ye Han. He asked sincerely, "Do you really have to save them?" Ye Han nodded hurriedly when he heard this. He replied, "Yes. I have to save them. Even if I have to sacrifice my own life, I won't hesitate." "Then let me ask you. If you were asked to choose between saving them and saving the world, what would you do? Choice." Lin Zong obviously didn't care when he heard this. Instead, he continued to ask. After hearing what Lin Zong said. Ye Han hesitated immediately. Choose between the two. This is a bit difficult. If you give up the women and choose the world. Then he will definitely lose his daughters. From then on, I was miserable. But if you give up the world for the sake of women. Then he will inevitably feel sorry for the whole world. Live forever in self-blame. so. Faced with this problem from Lin Zong. He really didn't know how to answer. He doesn't want to fail his woman. I don¡¯t want to let the whole world down. Ask him to choose between the two. He was immediately in a dilemma. It¡¯s not that his sincerity towards the girls has wavered. In fact, this kind of thing is too difficult to decide. He knew he only had one choice. If you pay attention to one thing, you will definitely lose the other. It's hard to look after each other. But if you let him choose alone. Then he might choose the girls without hesitation. But in front of the four elders. He felt that he could not make such a selfish decision. Otherwise they might simply give up on helping themselves. Because he knows. The reason why the four elders chose to come here with me. Not to save his own woman. But for the whole world. Only the sun and moon demons can be eradicated. Only then can the whole world be saved. And all the women. In front of the people of this world. Not worth mentioning at all. The importance here. Ye Han could tell the difference. So he was in trouble too. Don't know how to choose. Even though he had decided to protect the girls at all costs. But here it comes. Still a little hard to decide. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Just thought about it. He seemed to understand something again. He hurriedly said to Lin Zong, who was waiting for his answer, "I choose to save them." After saying that, he was ready to accept their objections and accusations. But I didn't expect that they didn't do anything drastic. Leng Yuan, who was listening to the side, asked in confusion, "Oh. Why is this? Is it possible that the lives of all people in the world are not as good as a few of them." Ye Han hesitated immediately after hearing this. yes. Could it be that my woman is a human being? Then everyone in the world is no longer human. Why should I choose this way? Isn't this caring about the lives of people in the world? Isn't this idea very selfish? But soon he smiled bitterly and said, "Without Nine Stars, we can't defeat the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon at all. How can we save the world?"??. " As he spoke, Ye Han regained his composure and continued, "So I think we have to rescue them first. Otherwise everything is meaningless. " After hearing what Ye Han said, Lin Zong hesitated. He didn't know whether he agreed with what he said or what. ¡¾09¡¿¡¾Wind comes to the world¡¿¡¾982¡¿¡¾All forces merge together¡¿ Seeing that Lin Zong has been hesitant, Ye Han is a little worried. These old guys must never fall out with him at this time. If they fall out at this time, then he really doesn't know how to continue. But at this moment, Lin Zong suddenly laughed and said: "Hahahaha, very good, we really did not misjudge the person, and we can think things through so thoroughly when we are in danger, very good, this makes us feel relieved! " After listening to Lin Zong's words, Ye Han couldn't help but think whether this guy was crazy. He was just looking for a random reason, and he was so excited. Well, but speaking of it, he found a good reason. Even I couldn't help but be impressed by this reason. "Then should you tell me the answer?" Although Ye Han couldn't help but give himself a compliment, he still knew that the situation was urgent and he couldn't keep wasting his time here. The girls were still waiting for him to save him. If If you let everything develop as the dream goes, you will be in trouble. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s okay to be killed by one¡¯s own women, just think of it as your fate, but if you have to watch other women being treated like that by your enemies, you won¡¯t be able to live in peace even if you die. Thinking of the promise he had made, Ye Han couldn't help but feel heartache. He wanted to take good care of Leng Ling and the others, but in the end he had to let them fall into that situation. How could this make him feel at ease? Even if he died, I'm afraid He will never die with his eyes in peace. Therefore, he feels that he must seize every moment, and cannot let things develop as the dream does in any case. Even if he cannot escape misfortune in the end, he must change at all costs. As long as he works hard, life and death will be left to fate. "Alas, it seems that this is all we can do now." Lin Zong ignored Ye Han, but turned around and said to Leng Yuan and others. Leng Yuan nodded when he heard the words, but said with a relaxed smile: "Yes, we have to take this last step after all, I hope it's not too late!" Ye Han couldn't help but think again after hearing what these two people said. For a moment, he wondered what was going on with these two guys. They looked as if they were parting from life and death. Could it be that the method they mentioned was life-threatening, and it seemed that the life-threatening person was themselves. Just when Ye Han wanted to ask what happened, he saw Ye Tian coming over and said with a smile: "Han'er, please sit down. When we finish casting the spell for you, it will be you and that person." The final battle of the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon is here, you must be fully mentally prepared!¡± After hearing Ye Tian¡¯s words and considering what Leng Yuan and Lin Zong had said before, Ye Han was even more convinced that their move was not intentional! It was so simple to cast a spell, so I couldn't help but ask: "What is the solution!" "Work together." As soon as Ye Han finished speaking, he heard Yan Huo smile bitterly, looked up, and saw Yan Huo's palms. They hit him together. Seeing this, Ye Han instinctively wanted to dodge, but he felt a huge aura suddenly coming from his shoulders, which completely suppressed his strength. He sat on the ground involuntarily, and when he looked around, he saw Leng Yuan. When it actually fell behind him, one of his right hands happened to be grabbing his shoulder. Seeing this situation, Ye Han stopped struggling, but he already understood the meaning of working together. Now his strength is shallow, and the strength of the four elders is obviously not able to fight with the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon, so they think they will The power of the four people is gathered in one place, combined with their own Yuanxin realm cultivation base, the five forces are combined into one, creating a strong man with five Yuanxin realm cultivation bases to compete with the sun and the moon. Demonic battle. And this strong man, because only Ye Han himself can integrate the different powers of the five people's body, Yan and Han, so this person must be him. When the innocent Yuanxin realm power gathers together, let alone directly break through In the realm of Yuanshen, it is more likely that his cultivation in the realm of Yuanshen will be directly upgraded to the peak of Yuanshen, or even stronger. You must know that although Ye Han is only at the elementary level of Yuanxin, these four elders are all at the peak of Yuanxin, and have practiced for hundreds of years. With the combined efforts of the four of them, they want to create a Yuanxin. It is no longer difficult for a master to reach the peak of his powers. Moreover, Ye Han himself is also at the realm of Yuanxin. When combined together, the peak realm of Yuanshen is not a problem. Moreover, Ye Han is a dual cultivation body of both heat and cold. He can control the power of nine stars, the energy of heat and cold, and the energy of heat and cold. The energy of the sun and moon competes with each other. Combining these factors, he is the only one who can become the body that all forces return to. If it were any other person, he would not be able to do this. Of course, Ye Xue, who is in the Xingyuan Sect, is an exception, but now she is still Being so small is obviously not suitable for fighting the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon. Therefore, Ye Han is a one-of-a-kind existence. Furthermore, he should be the one to resolve this hundred-year fate, and there is no more suitable candidate than him. Ye Han also understands this?, so when he saw the four people starting to cast spells, he had nothing to struggle with. Perhaps he understood the meaning of the word fate better. Not only was he himself involved in the grudges of the past, but so were the four elders. Having protected the world for a hundred years, their goal is not to hope that they can exert their own strength in the battle to exterminate demons a hundred years later and contribute to resolving this disaster. Therefore, Ye Han did not stop them. Instead, he activated the Xinghan Jue and used the power of the Xinghan Jue to help the four of them cast spells. While they were casting spells, he could absorb their power and become stronger as soon as possible. Of course, this is not devouring, but working together. After all, both parties are voluntary, it is giving, and it is not Ye Han's effort, so it is not devouring. However, in the process of absorbing it, Ye Han not only used the Xinghan Jue, but also brought out the power of the two Yanhan beasts. Borrowing their power, it would be more convenient and faster to absorb the power of the four people. . I don't know how much time has passed, but it seems to Ye Han that countless years have passed, at least in Ye Han's mind, because what he experienced not long ago was simply not something that could be experienced in a year or two. The feeling of his cultivation soaring in a straight line made him almost go crazy several times. Fortunately, the power of the two beasts of Yan and Cold was too overbearing. Every time he was about to go crazy, they would balance the power in his body. After all, three of the powers of the four elders were cold powers, and only Fire Huo Yiren is a practitioner of the fire system, so it is still very difficult to balance the power in his body. This is also the reason why he almost went crazy several times. Because the power of cold air was too great, when he absorbed too much cold air, the power of heat and cold in his body was extremely imbalanced, which led to him experiencing the risk of going crazy several times. Fortunately, in the end, he survived with the help of the two beasts of heat and cold, but this only absorbed half of the power of the four people, and he still needed to absorb half of the power, which made him a little anxious. You must know that the girls may face great dangers at any time now, and he doesn't have so much time to waste. Because of the last time he absorbed the power of Yan Qing, Ye Han knew that when the absorbed power was not balanced, the speed of absorption would be greatly reduced, so he also understood why he felt that time was so long now, even though it was just one person. Hours passed, but it seemed like many years had passed. In fact, it is not that he feels it all the time, but because he is worried about the safety of the girls, that is why he feels that his refining speed is too slow, because every moment of his life now feels like a year. Naturally, the real situation is not like this. Although it took him nearly two months to absorb the power of Yan Qing last time, that was only because no one controlled this power and could only rely on the power of the Yan and Cold beasts to control it. The refining. And now, not only Ye Han has joined in refining the power of the four people, but these powers are also voluntarily provided by the four people. In addition, the four of them themselves will help refine and turn it into something when they send out their vitality. The power that Ye Han's current cultivation level can bear. In this way, his refining speed became even faster, which resulted in him completing the task that he had not completed in a month last time in just one hour, and this task seemed to be faster than last time. Much more difficult. Just like this, an unknown amount of time passed, and Ye Han felt that his cultivation had reached the peak of Yuanxin, and he was about to enter the realm of the powerful Yuanshen. At this moment, the four of them seemed to have the same feeling. However, they did not dare to neglect, but injected a more powerful force into Ye Han's body. Ye Han himself thought that it would be difficult to break through at this time, but what he didn't expect was that the four people would suddenly release stronger power, which allowed him to directly break through the cultivation level that he was about to break through. It's just that this method is likely to undermine the success of his career. It will definitely have a great impact on his future cultivation. But in the current situation, let alone Ye Han, even the four elders understand that if this is not the case, it will not matter. If you do, the situation may be even worse. Delaying time is tantamount to directly condoning the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon. If time is too late and the Nine Stars are really changed, then the world may really be over. Maybe Ye Han can take on the important task of destroying the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon, but if something happens to the Nine Girls, he will really take action. Have you got an idea? ¡°Perhaps, even the fourth elder can understand that the reason why Ye Han can survive until now is mostly because of the presence of nine women. Otherwise, he would have given up his life long ago. If Jiu Nu is really dead, then he himself may not even have the thought of surviving, let alone the battle with the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon. When the time comes, he may simply give up everything he has and choose to die for love. Go and accompany the girls.   Therefore, even though they knew that doing so would be risky, they had to do it. Even though it was likely that Ye Han would become possessed and even fall into the devil's path, they didn't care because they had no choice. , ¡¾09¡¿¡¾Wind comes to the world¡¿(983)(Yanyun Nocturne) With the help of the four elders, Ye Han finally entered the realm where Qingyun was a hundred years ago, but it was far from the cultivation level that Qingyun had back then. It is still far from the peak state. (None., pop-up window You must know that once the cultivation level enters the realm of the soul, it is very difficult to make any progress. Generally, within decades or hundreds of years, it is difficult to make progress in the cultivation level. , this is also the main reason why the strong souls have a noble status in this world. Things are rare and valuable, because they exist like phoenixes and water chestnuts in this world. Generally speaking, it is difficult to have such a master for thousands of years. Existence. Ye Han entered the realm of Yuanshen and clearly felt that everything in nature was much closer to him. Not only could the surrounding Yuan Qi be clearly seen by him, but even the entire Yuan Qi Continent seemed to be under his watch. Leave a little room. Moreover, he also felt that the surrounding breath was rushing toward him, and he seemed to be a part of nature, completely integrated with nature. It seemed that everything was crawling under his feet, relying on himself. At this moment, Ye Han finally felt what it meant to be powerful. With this powerful power, he could completely dominate all things and become an omnipotent existence. Everything in the world could only be stepped on by him! It feels so nostalgic. At this moment, he has already forgotten all the sufferings, he has forgotten about defeating the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon and saving the girls, he has forgotten that he is still receiving the inheritance of power, and he has forgotten everything before! Standing at the top of the world, looking down at the earth and everything in nature, he himself will always be the supreme existence, and no one can despise him. I'm possessed!" Feeling that Ye Han's state was strangely changing, Lin Zong, who was pouring strength into him, was immediately startled and couldn't help but said to Leng Yuan and others. Leng Yuan and others were also worried at this time, it wasn't them. They are worried that their cultivation will be sucked away by Ye Han, but they are actually worried that Ye Han will become a demon after becoming possessed. When the time comes, there will inevitably be a powerful demon who can match the power of the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon. This is not them. What they want to see, but they seem to have no way to stop it. Now Ye Han is still absorbing their power, and the speed of absorption seems to be much faster. Although they can stop, they don't want to stop. Because they understand that if things get to this point, if they stop, they will definitely be counterattacked by the power. Not only will they be wiped out, but even Ye Han will not be spared. However, if they don't stop, they may bring disaster to the world. A huge disaster will come. If the Sun-Moon Yuan Demon is not eliminated yet, another demon will appear. Then won¡¯t the world be destroyed even faster? ¡°Han¡¯er, wake up and don¡¯t be controlled by demonic thoughts again? "Ah!" Seeing that his great-grandson had a tendency to become possessed by demons, Ye Tian was immediately shocked and hurriedly shouted at Ye Han in an attempt to awaken him from his demonic thoughts. "Good disciple, you are Don't fall into the devil's path, otherwise I won't let you go even if you are a ghost!" Leng Yuan was naturally very anxious. Although the relationship between master and disciple was not close, he knew that Ye Han was As a key figure in the world, he must not let anything happen to him. If something happens to him, who else can save the world? Seeing that they were all so worried, Yan Huo's face didn't look good, but he didn't say anything more, because he knew that in this case, unless Ye Han woke up on his own, no matter how much everyone shouted, it would be useless. You may not even be able to hear it at this moment. As for Lin Zong, he was the same as Yan Huo, but he secretly thought in his heart about what he should do to stop all this. Just thinking about it, he still couldn't figure out the reason. At this time, Ye Han did not hear what Ye Tian and Leng Yuan said. He was immersed in self-satisfaction and did not realize that his evil thoughts had gradually become stronger. If he did not wake up in time, then It is very likely that he will become possessed by this. But just when he was immersed in self-satisfaction, because he regarded the vitality sent by the four elders as natural energy, he absorbed it wantonly, like a child who could never be fed enough, without any scruples. , eat whatever you want! "Han'er, come here, let Master see your injury!" Suddenly, a familiar voice came. He couldn't help but raise his head and listened carefully. Only then could he hear clearly. Isn't this the voice of his Master? Suddenly, Ye Han seemed to recall some unforgettable past, and couldn't help but murmured: "Master, my disciple is fine. So many years have passed, and I don't care about the past two years!" Even so, Ye Han still I didn't dare to disobey Master's words and hurriedly walked towards Master  And at this moment, the surrounding scene suddenly changed, all the light dispersed, and in a blink of an eye, sunset came, but the darkness around seemed to come very quickly, and in a blink of an eye, it was already late at night. When he looked around, he realized that everything around him had changed. His master was no longer in front of him, but he was in a room. Isn't this room his own room? "Strange, why did you come here all of a sudden?" Aren't you planning to let Master help you heal? This is something that must be experienced every month. Why did Master suddenly disappear today? Who sent him back to his room? Thinking of Ye Han, he turned around and looked at the door. After a while, he slowly walked towards the door. He felt that what happened today was too strange, so he wanted to ask his master. what is going on? However, just as he rushed out of the room, before he could move towards his master's residence, he heard the sound of swords clashing in the yard not far away. It seemed that someone was there. fight. ? 25611 Who are they, still fighting here so late? Ye Han couldn't help but feel a little confused. According to the sect's rules, ordinary disciples couldn't even travel at will at this late hour, let alone fight. You have to know that doing this would make him so bored that he would commit such a big mistake? Could it be that a thief broke in? Ye Han soon threw away the previous thought and thought instead that if they were still fighting so late and the disciples in the sect were fighting each other, it meant that some evil person had broken in and happened to encounter the disciples in the sect. As the fight started, Ye Han couldn't help but feel curious. Although Yan Qing Sect was not a powerful sect, it was not a small sect that anyone dared to break into. Who dared to break into Yan Qing Sect at this late hour? Zong? Thinking of this, he slowly walked towards the direction where the sound of the fighting came from. Not long after, he arrived at the courtyard where the fighting was taking place. Because he did not want to reveal his identity in advance, he deliberately hid his figure and hid under a door at the entrance of the courtyard. At this moment, he saw the most unforgettable scene in his life. Wasn't the person fighting in the courtyard his master? But, who is the person fighting with the master? It seems that his cultivation level is higher than that of the master. The master is about to be unable to hold on. " I really can't understand. In Ye Han's heart, although this master is not the strongest existence, he is not weak either. Otherwise, it would be impossible for the Yanyun Sect to stay in this Yuanqi Continent for decades. ????????????????How many people in this world can defeat their own masterff1f;In terms of their number, they should be extremely rare, right? But now, why can't this master defeat this man in black? Thinking about this, Ye Han couldn't help but want to hit himself twice. Isn't he an idiot? Anyone who can defeat his master must have a higher level of cultivation than his master! "No, I have to find a way to help master!" Seeing that his master was about to lose, Ye Han immediately saw that the long sword in his master's hand had been shot down by the opponent, and the man in black However, he quickly put away his long sword, and then swung his palm violently. A yellow light flew out of his palm and hit his master suddenly, but his master could only watch and did not dodge. Seeing this situation, Ye Han was immediately surprised and jumped out without much thought. Although his cultivation was not enough to fly, he could still make a leap, so he used all his speed and suddenly jumped out. He rushed towards his master, vowing to push him away and save him from danger! With a flip of his body, he jumped directly in front of his master. At the same time, he stretched out his hand and pushed his master away, regardless of whether he would fall. Maybe he didn't have the time to worry about so many things, because just as he pushed him away When he saw his master, he felt all the vitality in his body surge, and then it disappeared in the blink of an eye. This feeling was like putting himself in a raging fire. Not only his body but also his flesh and blood seemed to be unavoidable. In an instant, he was stimulated by a strong sense of pain and fainted. There was no collision force, so he couldn't tell whether he was injured at all. However, his master reacted at this time. Seeing his disciple standing where he was before, his face suddenly turned pale. "Han'er!" Finally, Ye Han passed out and could no longer stand. When his master saw the explosion, he saw that the man in black had struck out his palm again. In order to prevent his disciple from being injured again, he hurriedly left5bd2; Protected in his arms, he let all the palm power of the man in black hit him, and then he suddenly felt a surge of energy and blood in his body, which seemed to be accompanied by the sound of shattering meridians. At this point, he finally endured the bleeding, as if he knew that the man in black would not let him go. In order to prevent Ye Han from falling into the hands of the man in black, he could only grit his teeth and hit himself hard. body. In an instant, a red light shield ignited around him, and then he turned around suddenly, hugging Ye Han with one hand, and slapped a palm with the other hand, and a red light suddenly appeared on his palm. The light is as close as the man in black! ¡¾09¡¿¡¾Feng Lintianxia¡¿¡¾984¡¿¡¾Peak of Yuanshen¡¿ (None., pop-up window) The man in black seemed very surprised when he saw this and couldn't help but take a step back. But soon he fired both palms, one towards the red light and the other directly towards the flames. He hit Yun on the body. Yan Yun was seriously injured and was unable to resist. Now he was holding Ye Han. Even if he wanted to dodge, it was almost impossible, so he simply did not dodge. He just turned around and flew towards the sky in the distance. And just before he turned around, he hit Yun. Suddenly he felt a strong force coming from behind. Even though he felt a sharp pain in his heart and spurted out a mouthful of blood, he didn't pay attention to these movements and continued to escape towards the distance. In the blink of an eye, Ye Han felt that the surrounding scene had changed. Once all the darkness has disappeared, there is a sunny scene, but the surrounding seems a little empty. Looking around, it turns out that this is an empty mountain, and the surrounding scene is all on the top of the mountain. And in front of Ye Han, there is a stone tablet. There seemed to be some words written on it, but it was blurry. When he wanted to take a closer look, he found that the stone tablet gradually became blurred and finally disappeared. The surrounding scene also gradually fell into blur. As soon as the scene flickered, he realized that he was already in a A familiar place. This is a familiar cave. The surroundings of the cave are extremely hot. There is another cave hidden deep in the cave. Strong demonic aura floats out from the cave. Ye Han can't help but froze when he sees this. His steps seem to be unsettled. Control actually walked slowly towards the cave like this. Although the mixture of demonic energy and hot air around him made him feel a little uncomfortable, it was still bearable. After a while, he had arrived at the entrance of the cave and hesitated for a moment. He slowly walked into the cave, and the more he entered the cave, the more and more demonic energy around him became stronger and stronger. In the end, he felt a strong sense of depression. However, although the feeling of depression was strong, it could not stop him from moving forward. Because he saw the scene in the cave, the familiar cave, the familiar cage, the familiar bed, the familiar figures, the familiar shadows Everything was so familiar that he couldn't help but feel a headache and couldn't help but reach out and hug himself. At this time, he had also reached the side of the cage. The scene inside the cage became very clear. He looked at the several women sleeping on the bed. Although Ye Han had seen this situation before, he couldn't help but feel surprised at this time. The nine women lying on the bed were obviously the scene he had seen in his dream before, and it seemed to be the moment when he suddenly woke up before, because he saw the black shadow lying on Leng Ling's body. It just seemed that nothing happened before I lay down just now. At this moment, another black shadow flew in from the other side. As soon as it landed on the bedside, a long sword appeared in my hand without hesitation. He stabbed at the black shadow lying on Leng Ling's body. Upon seeing this, the black shadow hurriedly moved away and stood on the other side, pointing at the sword. The black shadow was slightly surprised and said: "How did you escape?" There is no need for you to take care of this. Anyway, today you are trying to hurt Xiaoli and I will not sit idly by no matter what. Come on, let me end your sinful life." The black figure with the sword stood beside the bed and replied coldly. "Nine-tailed Sky Fox" Ye Han was shocked when he saw this person. Why did this guy come here? Could it be that what happened after he woke up from the dream was that the Nine-tailed Sky Fox fought against the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon? Come on, the nine girls may not have been ruined by the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon. Thinking of this, Ye Han couldn't help but celebrate. He searched "Six Nights Romance" on Baidu to read the latest chapter. Fortunately, as long as the girls were not ruined by the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon, it would be fine. Although he In the end, he will die on the body of Jiu Nu, so he can die without regrets. But if the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon did not use the method of dual cultivation on the girls, then how did his sun and moon energy merge into the energy of the stars? Why is it in the hands of Jiu Nu? The Xingyuan Sword will pierce his body of heat and cold. Could it be that after the defeat of the Nine-tailed Sky Fox, the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon still took the opportunity to humiliate the girls, so that they would have the fusion of the Xingyuan Qi and the Sun and Moon Qi in their bodies? I'm so angry that I can't let this happen.  LaLa Literature Updates Fastest ll, all text typed by hand; Thinking of the amazing thing, Ye Han suddenly felt anxious again, and in a hurry, he took out the Yanhan Jade Xiao and rushed in with the Nine-tailed Sky Fox. Work together to fight the Sun and Moon Demon. But at this moment, he suddenly felt a familiar voice coming. "The Fifth Literature" is the fastest updated, and the full text is typed by hand. sp; "Brother Ye Han, please turn back quickly. You will fall into the devil's way." Oh, otherwise your woman will become the plaything of that devil." He didn't know who was so wicked. Ye Han thought in his heart that this guy actually used this to stimulate himself. Didn't he want to directly piss himself to death? Whose woman wants to Becoming the plaything of the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon. In just a blink of an eye, Ye Han felt that his body disappeared from the cave. In the blink of an eye, he merged into a body. Suddenly, he felt a powerful force filling his body, and there was a faint feeling that his body was Ye Han smiled and suddenly opened his eyes but ignored the feeling of bursting.That voice was because he knew that it must be that guy Xingyu. The only one around here who could have said those words was no one but him. Although he was grateful to Xingyu for waking him up so that he would not do that unnecessary thing in the cave. His struggle saved him a lot of time, but he just didn't want to thank him. This guy actually said that his woman would become the plaything of the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon. It was really hateful. When Ye Han woke up, someone was unconscious and lying around him. The four white-haired figures didn't need to be looked at carefully to know that they were Lin Zong and others. Seeing that they were all unconscious, Ye Han was immediately startled. But just then, Xingyu burst out with a bitter smile and said, "Silly boy, you almost went crazy just now." But after absorbing all their power, now they are no different from ordinary people. You can't let them down." After hearing Xingyu's words, Ye Han was immediately shocked and said, "Why did I absorb all their power? My cultivation level is now" "Your cultivation level has already entered the peak realm of Yuanshen, haven't you discovered it yet?" Before Ye Han could finish speaking, Xingyu rushed to answer, "What happened It's actually true." After hearing Xingyu's words, Ye Han was shocked again and couldn't help but check his own cultivation level. When he saw it, he was suddenly surprised again that his cultivation level had really reached the peak of Yuan Shen. Realm "How long has it been since I became obsessed?" Suddenly he remembered everything he had experienced before. If he didn't rush to the cave in time, it would definitely be too late, so he couldn't help but be very anxious, don't delay. Time is the best, otherwise you will be blamed even if you die. "Don't worry, it hasn't been long. It's only half a stick of incense." Xingyu seemed to have guessed Ye Han's thoughts quickly when he heard this and laughed. He smiled and said, "Damn you, I'm not mistaken. It took half a stick of incense to enter the realm of the peak soul." After hearing Xingyu's words, Ye Han was surprised again. Did he make a mistake? It was only half a stick of incense that had passed. He had been there before. It took an hour to advance from the realm of Yuanxin to the realm of Yuanshen. Why did it happen so quickly this time? Hearing this, Xingyu smiled faintly and replied, "You don't have to be surprised. Previously, you relied on the realm of Yuanxin to absorb the peak realm of Yuanxin." The power of cultivation is very slow, but later you used your cultivation in the realm of Yuanshen to absorb the power of the peak realm of Yuanxin, which is naturally faster. And at that time, you happened to be possessed and everything was not what you intended. Because you didn¡¯t have any worries at all, you absorbed it freely, so the speed was much faster.¡± The progress of your cultivation is very fast, but" "Oh, what is it?" Ye Han couldn't help but hurriedly asked after hearing this, "Oh, it's just because of this that you may have to endure great difficulties in your future cultivation path." Xingyu He sighed helplessly and replied, "Ye Han couldn't help but be stunned when he heard this. Yes, he forcibly absorbs the power of others to practice. This will have a profound impact on his future cultivation path. Maybe he will never be able to achieve the same level of cultivation in the future." An inch in. But think about it, I have already embarked on this path during the battle of Yan Qingzong. Now I have nothing to worry about. Besides, whether I can defeat the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon now is still a question. How to think about the future? Things: Maybe even if the ending is really like this, then I can't complain. Maybe this is the arrangement of fate. It doesn't matter if they die for Leng Ling, not to mention that they just want to cultivate here forever. Thinking of these, Ye Han couldn't help but shook his head and smiled bitterly. : "Haha, don't worry about this. I think it's almost time. Let's go to the Extreme Flame Land first. We can't let them be bullied by the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon." "Well, let's go, don't miss the big event." Xingyu heard this Without saying anything more, he hurriedly responded and then said: "By the way, put them in a safe place before leaving. Don't let them lie here like this." After hearing Xingyu's words, Ye Han felt that it made sense. Now that the four elders are pregnant, It would be bad if people with no cultivation were to let them lie here like this and meet the Yuan beasts in the mountains. Thinking of this, Ye Han nodded and immediately formed a seal on his right palm and then shot one on each of the four elders. Use the power of the Yuanshen realm to temporarily seal the four elders here so that they will be fine. After all, the Yuan beasts in this Beast Yuan Mountains do not have a cultivation level higher than Ye Han. No matter how cruel they are, they cannot hurt the four elders. After doing this Ye Han looked around again and felt that nothing had fallen, then he sighed and turned around and jumped towards the cliff ¡á¡á ¡¾09¡¿¡¾Feng Lintianxia¡¿¡¾985¡¿¡¾Prisoning Magic Yarn¡¿ Ye Han came to the entrance of the cave in the land of extreme inflammation. He hesitated for a while looking at the demonic energy barrier at the entrance of the cave. Then he took out the jade flute of Yanhan and injected an energy mixed with the two qi of Yan and Han into the jade flute. Then he retreated and stood half a foot away from the entrance of the cave. Standing still, Ye Han hurriedly pointed the jade flute in his hand in the direction of the cave entrance, and then threw the jade flute violently. In a blink of an eye, the jade flute was The flute hit the demonic energy, and the two powerful forces collided, causing the earth to tremble. The sea below suddenly roared, and the demonic energy barrier attached to the entrance of the cave disappeared in the blink of an eye. It had been destroyed. Seeing this, Ye Han did not dare to neglect. He hurriedly floated over and took the jade flute back into his hand. Then he flashed and escaped into the cave. Entering the cave, Ye Han did not hesitate. He passed by During that mysterious experience, he had already known the location of the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon, so he hurriedly flew towards the cave. Soon, he came to the entrance of a cave. Looking at the entrance of the cave, he looked like It was exactly the same as what he had seen before. It felt like everything was moving towards his dream. He was even more anxious and rushed into the cave without thinking. Everything in the cave was exactly the same as what he had seen in his dream. But now, the Sun-Moon Yuan Demon seems to be still fighting against the Nine-tailed Sky Fox. The demonic energy and beast-yuan energy inside are filled together. Feeling that he has arrived in time, Ye Han feels relieved, but he does not dare to be careless and is busy. Floating towards the only black cage in the cave, he arrived at the edge of the cage in the blink of an eye. The Sun and Moon Yuan Demon seemed to know that Ye Han had arrived, but because he was entangled by the nine-tailed sky fox, he couldn't draw it at all. He opened his body, but he still couldn't help but glanced at Ye Han's position. Ye Han didn't make any secrets when he saw this, and landed directly on top of the cage. However, because the cage was covered with layers of demons, Qi, even if he got close, he couldn't rush in directly, and the demonic Qi above the cage seemed to be somewhat repulsive to him. But at this moment, the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon snorted coldly, and moved his palms randomly around his body. When he waved a while ago, a powerful demonic energy emitted from his palms, and in a blink of an eye, an energy gauze was formed, and it hit the nine-tailed sky fox fiercely. The nine-tailed sky fox itself was at a disadvantage. , it seems that he has never had the upper hand from the beginning, but the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon has not exerted all its power, which makes him persist until now. And now, Ye Han has arrived, and the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon knows that he can no longer be in Jiu Wei Tianhu was delaying time to prevent him from joining forces with Ye Han and causing unnecessary trouble to him, because just before, he had felt that Ye Han's cultivation was extremely strong, almost pushing him, so he did not dare Too careless. He is still sure of defeating Ye Han, but if Ye Han and the nine-tailed sky fox join forces, he will be a little worried. After all, he has not yet recovered his full strength, and although the nine-tailed sky fox has not yet cultivated He has reached the realm of Yuanshen, but he is also at the peak of Yuanxin. Because he was already at the ninth level of cultivation, he can barely use some power that can only be exerted by the powerful Yuanshen. However, Ye Han did not dare to do anything when he saw this. After some delay, he thought that since the nine-tailed sky fox could run in, there must be a gap in the cage, so he did not intend to forcefully open the cage, but took a look around, and finally locked his eyes on the cave wall near the cage. It turned out that there was a gap in the cage near the cave wall. Although it was unknown whether it was left by the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon when he arranged the cage or if it was broken by the nine-tailed sky fox, this did not stop him from Determined to enter the cage through this breach, Ye Han no longer hesitated when he saw the breach. His figure suddenly flashed and turned into a white light in the blink of an eye. He got into the cage through the breach and landed where the nine girls were. Beside the bed, at this moment, the devilish gauze cast by the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon had already trapped the nine-tailed sky fox. Although the nine-tailed sky fox tried its best to struggle, it could not get away at all, "Brother Nine-tails, Don't waste your efforts. You won't be able to get away with a struggle. You should wait until I eliminate this devil before I rescue you. "Looking at the appearance of the nine-tailed sky fox at this time, Ye Han couldn't help but sigh. This guy is really willing to do anything for the little fox. He could have escaped first, but he had to risk his life and come here to meet the sun and the moon. Yuan Mo tried his best, "No, you are not his opponent yet, you should untie me first, I can help you. "The nine-tailed sky fox really gave up the struggle when he heard the words, but he did not give up the idea of ????escape. Ye Han hesitated immediately after hearing the words. Although it would take some effort to rescue him, it was not difficult, but Should he really let him go? If he did, he would definitely join forces with him to fight against the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon. Thinking of the result he saw in his dream, Ye Han felt that he shouldn't let him get involved. , maybe then he won¡¯t have to bear the feeling of being hurt by his own heart.The pain of being killed by someone is just a little bit, but Ye Han still can't figure it out. Since the nine-tailed fox is not dead, then why he didn't see any trace of him in his dream at the time. In this situation, he doesn't seem to be in this cage. "Hahaha, don't be delusional. You are covered by this demon's prison veil. Even if you have great strength, you will not be able to struggle out." Just as Ye When Han was hesitant, the Riyuan Demon suddenly laughed, "Oh, you are so confident, then I want to take a look." Ye Han finally made up his mind after hearing this. Now, no matter what he does, It¡¯s no use even if you don¡¯t want to rescue the nine-tailed sky fox. The Sun and Moon Yuan Demon clearly looks down on you. Well, you must not be underestimated by this demon. As he spoke, Ye Han clenched the Yan Han jade flute in his hand and gave a breath The hot and cold air was suddenly injected into the jade flute, and then the jade flute was swiped in the air, and a blue and yellow light beam suddenly flew towards the place where the nine-tailed sky fox was, "Boom." A loud noise was heard. Come on, Ye Han originally thought that this magic veil that could imprison the sky was nothing more than that, and could be cracked so easily, but when he looked around, he couldn't help being surprised, "What, there was no reaction at all." "Hahahahaha. "Didn't I tell you that struggling in front of this demon is just a waste of time." Sun Moon Yuan Mo originally thought that Ye Han could break his own magic veil, but at this time he couldn't help laughing again. , I didn¡¯t expect that Ye Han¡¯s power was just like this, and one blow actually had no effect of damaging the autumn frost. Ye Han sneered when he heard this, and said: "I was just testing the power just now, now I will let you see , What is the power of the heat of heat and cold? This is something that your sun and moon energy can never match. " "Oh, I really want to see what kind of ability you have. How dare you. "Speaking such big words." The Sun and Moon Yuan Demon became interested when he heard this. He had always thought that his Sun and Moon Demon Qi was not comparable to the Xing Yuan Qi of the Xing Yuan Clan, but with this heat and cold Qi, he was quite interested. He has never tried it, but now he really wants to know which one is more powerful, the energy of the sun and the moon or the energy of the heat and cold. Ye Han smiled, but there was a feeling of worry in his heart. To be honest, he really didn't have the ability to crack this. The gauze formed by the energy of the sun and the moon. The reason why he said that he did not exert his full strength was just to scare the sun and moon yuan demon. But he also knew that he wanted to scare the sun and moon yuan demon by saying this. It is unlikely that he is a demon, but he has to pretend, because he can detect that the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon seems to be a little afraid of his own sun and moon energy. Naturally, he also knows that this is only temporary. Since Now this is exactly the same as in the dream, so it must be true that the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon in the dream said that the energy of the sun and the moon and the energy of the fire and cold are not strong or weak. Maybe he can say that because What he did now made him realize this. But when he thought about it, he couldn't help but have another idea in his mind. Since the energy of the sun and the moon and the energy of the heat and cold are two similar forces, then he thought It shouldn't be difficult to use the heat of heat and cold to eliminate the demonic energy of the sun and moon. After all, the two have similar powers, regardless of strength, so it shouldn't be difficult to use them to eliminate the other. Thinking of this, he couldn't help but smile. , this smile was to make the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon nervous, so he also deliberately turned to smile at the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon and said: "You have to watch out. " After saying that, he did not use the jade flute, but directly took it back into his body, and then formed seals with both palms at the same time. The two powers of one fire and one cold were divided into left and right hands to form seals at the same time, and then he moved towards the Nine-tailed Sky Fox at the same time. Hit him on the body, "It's useless, you thinkwhat, you actually have such a trick. "The Sun and Moon Yuan Demon immediately sneered when he saw this. However, before he could finish what he said, he couldn't help but stare. His eyes were filled with surprise as he looked in the direction of the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon. It turns out that before When Ye Han used the Seal Technique to temporarily separate the two forces of Yan and Han, he used the method of dividing elements into one when he used the Seal Jue. Then, when the two Seal Jue was about to hit the gauze on the Nine-tailed Sky Fox, he instantly That is, fusion, with the help of the powerful power when the elements are united, the demonic veil is directly shaken away, "I agree. Ye Han smiled slightly, reached out and pulled the nine-tailed sky fox to his side, and asked him: "How are you? Are you okay?" " "I'm fine. "The nine-tailed sky fox shook his head when he heard this, but he couldn't help but spit out a mouthful of blood. It turned out that although he had been insisting before, he was just holding on. In fact, he had already been beaten by the sun. Yue Yuan Demon was injured, but the injury was not obvious, which allowed him to persist for so long. Otherwise, if Sun Yue Yuan Demon knew that he was injured in advance, he would definitely not be able to delay it for so long, let alone It was impossible for Ye Han to arrive in time,   And now, he was affected by the combined backlash of the Heaven-capturing Demonic Veil and the flaming and cold energy. Finally, he couldn't bear it any longer. All the pain showed up at the same time, and he couldn't help but spurt out a mouthful of blood. ¡¾09¡¿¡¾Feng Lintianxia¡¿¡¾986¡¿¡¾First Battle with Yuan Demon¡¿ The Beast Yuan Mountain Range has been a place where Yuan Beasts have appeared since ancient times, and because it is close to the land of extreme flames, it has become a place where fire element beasts reside. Generally speaking, cold element beasts will not come here. Yes, however, some cold-type Yuan beasts will be in the southern sea area, just because the sea area is not suitable for the Yuan beasts on land to stay, so the ones staying here are also flying Yuan beasts, and naturally the creatures on the seabed are also No exception, some yuan beasts live in the depths of this sea area. At this time, the beast yuan mountain range seems to be very chaotic, because almost all the yuan beasts have sensed a powerful demonic energy that has never been seen before. This demonic energy is always Sometimes it invades everyone's mind, making everyone irritable and restless even though they are not possessed by the devil. However, because this kind of devilish energy is too powerful, they can only hide as much as possible when they encounter it, but they dare not trace the source at will. , only some people who think they have high cultivation level can't help but go to the top of the mountain to see what's going on. At this time, on the top of the mountain, there are four white-haired old men lying, and on the four of them, there are Covered with a light energy barrier, although this barrier looks very light, it also exudes a very strong aura. Around where the four people are lying, there are the shadows of several yuan beasts at this time. , because these Yuan beasts could not transform, they only appeared in the form of Yuan beasts, but occasionally they could be seen. Some of them were trying to attack the four old men on the ground, but the result was obvious. , the barriers on the old men were too strong, even though these Yuan Beasts wanted to harm them, they had no way, even though they knew that this was the culprit who had banned the Beast Yuan Mountains in the first place, but now they looked at their enemies. In front of them, and they were still unconscious, but they could only watch from a distance and did not dare to get close. After some previous trials, they already knew that they could not break this barrier with their own strength, and every time If they try to attack the barrier, the barrier will produce backlash, making them afraid to get closer. At this time, there are several yuan beasts on the edge of the seaside cliff not far from where the four elders are lying. Looking down, some flying Yuan beasts were flying to the sea not far away. I don't know what they were looking at. If you look carefully, it's not difficult to see. Right below the cliff, there is an unknown figure. The cave, which is large and small, is covered with a light layer of black energy around the cave. Although the black energy is extremely thin, it is as light and powerful as the barrier on the four elders. In the eyes of those Yuan beasts , now they can only see these scenes. As for the more important scenes, they have no chance to witness them. At this time, in the cave, everywhere is filled with demonic energy, filling the entire cave in darkness. , there is only one place that seems to be an exception, and that is another small cave inside the cave. The only place where you can see the light in the entire cave is here. However, in this small cave, there are several hidden things. They are the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon, the Nine-tailed Sky Fox, the Lord of Nine Stars and Ye Han Seeing that the Nine-tailed Sky Fox was seriously injured, Ye Han knew that it was impossible for him to join forces with him again. , but after all, he had no idea of ??letting the Nine-tailed Sky Fox join forces, and now he has nothing to regret. He had no choice but to help the Nine-tailed Sky Fox aside and sit down, because there was no room on the bed. , he could only place it in the corner beside the bed, give him a place to rest his back, and then stood up, facing the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon, but there was silence for a while, "I understand, your power and My energy of the sun and the moon are very similar, so you can use your own power to dissolve my magic veil. "Suddenly, the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon spoke, but his words made Ye Han smile bitterly, and shook his head with a bitter smile. Ye Han looked at the girls on the bed and saw that they were covered with a Ye Han couldn't help but feel unbearable because of the powerful demonic energy. These people who saved people were all from the Xingyuan clan, but he didn't expect that they would look like this now. What's the difference between this and the people from the demon clan? Yes, At this time, they are really no different from the demons, because they are demons. Originally, they could restrain the sun and moon yuan demon with the energy of the star. But now, the nine girls were sneak attacked by the sun and moon yuan demon before. I am afraid that they have already been on the cliff. Their power had been restrained when they fell, which allowed the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon to take advantage of it and turn them into what they are now, "Haha, it seems you are not very stupid, but Even so , it can't change the outcome that you will die here today. " Thinking that his woman was still in love with him in the secret realm of smoke and clouds just a moment ago, but now such a big change has taken place, Ye Han felt heartache, but he also knew that now is not the time for heartache. Everything will be resolved when Riyueyuan The devil said, "And he also wanted to know, since everything developed according to the dream, where did the nine-tailed fox go after that, and? How did the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon change the power of the nine Star Yuan Swords and integrate the energy of the Star Yuan and the energy of the Sun and Moon into one? Ye Han couldn't help but have a headache. He didn't want to see what happened later. Something happened, but he really hoped that it would all end soon, not only to solve the dream, but also to be freed as soon as possible, because he was really in pain at the moment, looking at his woman tied to those pairs, He felt very sad in his heart. Maybe in normal times he would not be able to help being evil, but now, he has no such intention at all, because he knows that the power of the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon is definitely not something he can despise, and he may even be able to do it in the near future. Will become his defeat, but at this moment, Sun Moon Yuan Demon sneered and said: "Without Jiuxing, it is impossible for you to defeat me, so it is better to speak less big words, since today Only one of us can survive, so let¡¯s see Zhenzhang under his command.¡± The Sun and Moon Yuan Demon said that he was about to take action, but Ye Han sneered: ¡°Without Jiuxing, I am still the leader of the Xingyuan Clan, just for this reason. , Even if I can't kill you, I can seal you again. " "Huh, stop talking nonsense." Although Sun Moon Yuan Demon was hesitant when he heard this, he couldn't hide the anger in his heart when he talked about the seal. , he remembered that he had always been sealed by the Xingyuan clan. This was an insult to him, and now Ye Han actually used it to make such nonsense, how could he endure it? Therefore, he gave up in one word At this moment, a barrier of demonic energy rose up around him, and then his palms merged and he suddenly jumped towards Ye Han. At the same time, he opened his palms, and a stream of demonic energy condensed into a ball and attacked directly towards Ye Han. Seeing this, Ye Han did not dare to neglect, and hurriedly dodged. At the same time, his palms were joined together, but they did not separate. A stream of hot and cold air flew directly from the place where the two palms joined, and suddenly headed towards the Sun Moon Yuan Demon. When he hit him in the air, the two forces suddenly collided together, making a violent explosion sound. In the blink of an eye, the two forces exploded, forming an energy aftermath in the air and spreading in all directions. Ye Han saw this and hurriedly retreated. After a few steps, the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon didn't seem to be feeling well, and he also took two steps back. After this palm exchange, Ye Han couldn't help but have an unpleasant thought in his heart. His strength seemed to be not as good as that of the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon. He is so strong. If he continues to fight like this, he will definitely lose. What should he do? Do he really have no choice but to accept the fate of failure? You know, the two of them were competing just now for strength. The strength will be determined by one move. And the Sun Moon Yuan Demon was also looking at Ye Han at this time, seeming to be thinking about something. But judging from the surprise on his face, it was obvious that he was deeply surprised by the rapid progress of Ye Han's cultivation, "I didn't expect this. In just a few months, your cultivation has reached the peak of Yuanshen." Finally, Sun Moon Yuan Demon said what he meant, but he suddenly coldly snorted: "But even so, you can't be me. The opponent." After saying that, he attacked Ye Han again, but Ye Han had a solemn look on his face. He was very unwilling to accept this fate, but so what, even though he was at the peak of the soul. , but it is not the opponent of the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon. You must know that the power of the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon is slowly recovering, and it will not take long for him to become stronger. However, Ye Han's own strength is constantly increasing. Consumption, after all, is a cultivation gained by overthrowing the talent. His current moves can only consume strength without getting any supply. Not to mention that his strength has barely been raised, just look at the demonic energy everywhere. , are all powers that he cannot absorb, so it is impossible for him to improve his cultivation. After all, there is nothing that can replenish his strength. Do you really want to kill people? No, you can't just admit defeat. If you If he just admits defeat, then the girls are really hopeless. Well, no matter what, even if he fights to the death, he must persevere and fight to protect the girls. This is Ye Han's reason to encourage him. It's just a matter of fact. Until now, he felt that his reason seemed very far-fetched. It was not that he was unwilling to do it, but that he was unable to do it. But just when he was worried about his sudden death, the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon had already attacked him again. He had no choice but to dodge. After all, he was not well prepared. He did not dare to fight against the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon again. You must know that even if he did it now, he would only be tied with the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon. And this Sun and Moon Yuan Demon The demon seemed to have not exerted its full power. Seeing Ye Han dodge, the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon suddenly turned around and struck Ye Han again. Seeing this, Ye Han could only dodge again, and the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon seemed to Guessing that he would continue to dodge, he stopped attacking him and slapped out a palm with his backhand, but he hit the girls on the bed. Ye Han was shocked when he saw this. He didn't expect that the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon would actually do this. He used such a despicable method, so he couldn't help but secretly cursed despicable, and his body suddenly flashed, not onlyInstead of avoiding it, he faced the demonic energy of the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon, because he knew that if this palm hit the unsuspecting girls, they would have no choice but to accept the fate of Xiangxiaoyu's death, and he But he didn't want to see all this, so he chose to protect the girls with all his life ¡¾09¡¿¡¾Feng Lintianxia¡¿¡¾987¡¿¡¾Nine-tailed Sacrifice¡¿ Even the strongest people at the peak of Yuan Shen are not sure that they can withstand the power, and they hit a few unprepared people. The result can be imagined. Even though the women are highly skilled, they are unable to use it. Now they are no better than ordinary people. What's the difference? Let me ask, even Ye Han, who is at the peak level of Yuanshen, is not very sure that he can resist it under all-out defense, let alone the defenseless girls. Ye Han knows that the situation is urgent, so He didn't care much, so he floated over, trying to block the blow for the girls. But at this moment, he suddenly felt a black shadow flash before his eyes, and the nine-tailed fox was actually faster than him. , in the blink of an eye, it had fallen to where the power of the Sun Moon Yuan Demonic Palm had reached, directly blocking the castration of this palm, and the demonic energy naturally entered the body of the Nine-tailed Sky Fox, and the Nine-tailed Sky Fox also He hurriedly used all his strength to block the demonic energy in his body, so that it would not pass through and continue to harm the girls. Ye Han was so shocked that he couldn't open his mouth from ear to ear when he saw this. He should have taken action, but he didn't expect this The nine-tailed celestial fox was actually one step ahead. There was no sound of blood spurting, no sound of falling, not even the sound of collision. The nine-tailed celestial fox was hit hard, but it stood there quietly, just with its hands. Hanging down, it seemed that he was a little weak, "You don't know your own capabilities." Upon seeing this, the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon uttered two words lightly. For some reason, he did not continue to attack, but turned around and turned his back to Ye Han and others had their backs to the bed. Seeing this, Ye Han hurriedly walked up to help the nine-tailed sky fox, but the nine-tailed sky fox didn't seem to appreciate it at all. He still stood there in a daze, no matter how Ye Han tried to help him. , couldn't help him at all. Ye Han was stunned immediately. This guy couldn't be killed directly by the nine-tailed fox's palm. Thinking of this, Ye Han hurriedly stretched out his hand and put it on the nine-tailed fox's palm. With his left hand, he slowly injected a cold air into his body, preparing to check the injuries on his body. However, at this moment, his expression suddenly changed. Good guy, he is really dead. "Boy, take advantage of his strength." It hasn't dissipated yet, so suck it up quickly, otherwise it would be a waste if you have more strength now, you will have more confidence in success." At this moment, Xingyu's Yanhan Jade Xiao was in Ye Han's body. Zhong anxiously uttered such heartless words. When Ye Han heard this, he wanted to rush in and beat him up. This guy was too shameless, but in the end he endured it because he also felt that instead of waiting for the Nine-Tails After Tianhu Yuan Shen dispersed, he wasted his cultivation, so he might as well take advantage of himself. Although it was a bit shameless, it was all for defeating the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon. Thinking that he was just silently saying to Jiuweitian in his heart The fox said sorry, and then used the Xinghan Jue, placing a hand on the nine-tailed sky fox's hand, using the power of the Xinghan Jue to absorb the remaining power of the nine-tailed sky fox, and in order to prevent the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon Knowing his actions, he could only pretend to heal the Nine-tailed Sky Fox. Now the Nine-tailed Sky Fox is considered dead. His heart has been crushed by the demonic energy of the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon, and there is no way to repair it. , in fact, it¡¯s not that there is no way to repair it, but that there is no time to repair it. With Ye Han¡¯s cultivation at the peak of Yuanshen, even if he cannot repair the heart of the nine-tailed sky fox, he can at least use his vitality to extend his life. But if that¡¯s the case If this is the case, then it is inevitable that he will no longer be able to guard against the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon. This is not what Ye Han wants to see. Although the life of this nine-tailed sky fox is very important, to him, the lives of all the people in the world are even more important. If this day If the Yueyuan Demon is not eliminated, even if he revives the Nine-tailed Sky Fox, it will be useless. Furthermore, the most important goal of his trip is the girls. He wants to protect them, so he has to give up the Nine-tailed Sky Fox. As for absorbing it now The power of the nine-tailed sky fox is just that he doesn't want to waste his cultivation. Moreover, with Ye Han's current power, it seems that he is still far behind in dealing with the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon. If he absorbs the power of the nine-tailed sky fox, then His cultivation will definitely improve, and it will be much easier to deal with the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon by then. Under Ye Han's full absorption, the eighth level of the Nine-tailed Sky Fox was quickly absorbed. You must know that Ye Han is now Xinghan Jue has also broken through to the sixth level. It is easy to absorb the power of the outside world. Although the Nine-tailed Sky Fox has advanced cultivation, he is a dead person now. His power is no different from the power of the outside world. After all, one has to return to nature and become the natural vitality. The sixth-level Star Han Jue originally existed to devour the natural vitality. But now the power of the nine-tailed fox happens to be no different from the power of nature. Therefore, Ye Han is The speed of absorption becomes even faster, even without the help of the Yan and Cold Beasts. After all, he is now a master of the Yuan Shen realm, while the Nine-tailed Sky Fox is just a person with a cultivation level comparable to the peak Yuan Xin realm. Ye Han's absorption, the nine-tailed sky foxThe cultivation above him slowly disappeared, until finally, all his strength had been absorbed completely, and the demonic energy that was hit on him by the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon was rejected by Ye Han. Immediately, Nine-Tails The sky fox gradually shrank in size, and finally turned into a little fox covered in black fur. This little fox was obviously the original form of the nine-tailed sky fox, but because he himself had died, even if he turned into his original form, it would only be It's just a dead fox. Seeing this, Ye Han quickly stretched out his hand and made a seal to cover the nine-tailed sky fox in the middle. Because Ye Han only absorbed the beast essence energy from his body, but the demonic energy was not sucked away. It still remains in his body. In order to prevent him from being affected by this evil energy and becoming a demon, he can only use the star energy in the star tablet in his body to help him purify the evil energy. Soon, the little fox was The demonic energy was purified cleanly, but at this time, the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon suddenly turned around and saw that the nine-tailed sky fox had been beaten back to its original shape. He was immediately stunned. What on earth was going on? The magic on him Demonic Qi Ye Han ignored the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon, but took out the jade flute of Yanhan from his body, and then put a seal on the jade flute. A ray of light immediately shot out from the jade flute, and the nine The body of the nine-tailed sky fox was covered in the middle. In the blink of an eye, the nine-tailed sky fox disappeared from the ground. In order to prevent the nine-tailed sky fox from disappearing into ashes, Ye Han had to use this method to help him preserve his body in order to find it later. Method to see if he can be resurrected. Even if he can't be resurrected, he can't be allowed to die in this ghost place. After taking away the body of the nine-tailed sky fox, Ye Han took the jade flute back into his body, and then took a look at the body lying on the ground. The little fox on the bed thought to himself at the same time, the nine-tailed fox stepped forward just now for the sake of the little fox. If the little fox knew all this, he didn't know what he would think. After thinking about it, he couldn't help but shake his head. He shook his head and said to himself: "Don't think about this now, let everything take its course." Now, for Ye Han, he can only choose to let nature take its course. After all, whether he can rescue Xiaoli and others is still a question, and How to think about the future? Maybe if it comes to the future, then he can only choose to hide it. Speaking of which, even he doesn't know how to solve this matter now. If Xiaoli really wakes up and really knows about Kyuubi Tianhu died for her, which would only make her more sad, so Ye Han chose not to tell Xiaoli, it was entirely for her own good. For this, he would do anything, even if Xiaoli found out in the end, he would be surprised If he doesn't explain all this and resents himself, then he has no complaints. Perhaps, in his heart, as long as the girls can live happily, everything else is not so important. "I understand." At this moment At that time, the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon couldn't help but murmured: "It was you who absorbed his power." Ye Han still didn't say anything after hearing this, but slowly turned around and glanced at the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon. , and then he thought in his mind that although his own aura of heat and cold was comparable to that of the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon, if he used the aura of heat and cold and the aura of stars at the same time, it would probably be the same as that of the sun and moon. Yuan Mo's death date, thinking of this, he couldn't help but be startled. Back then, the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon combined the energy of the sun and the moon and the energy of the stars to restrain his own hot and cold energy, and then used the power of the Nine Swords to kill him. Now, now He also knows a way to restrain the energy of the sun and the moon. Will everything change? It is impossible for him to know all this and still not be able to guard against him. However, just when he thought of this, the sun and moon Yuan Demon He suddenly burst into laughter and said: "Hahahahaha, Ye Han, Ye Han, I finally know how to restrain your hot and cold aura. Prepare to die, hahahaha" Ye Han was shocked when he heard this, darling, this Did the guy finally think of this? But it seems to be too late. Now that he knows the secret, he still can¡¯t tell who will win and who will lose. After hitting a palm, he jumped up and landed on top of the bed. Then the demonic energy around him suddenly burst out, and a majestic demonic energy flowed down and immediately enveloped the entire bed. Ye Han was attacked by the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon and hurriedly dodged. Although he escaped, he found that the girls had been wrapped in demonic energy. He was suddenly shocked. What was the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon doing? Soon he figured out that he I have been meditating on how the star energy of the girls is integrated with the sun and moon devil energy of the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon. It seems that the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon is giving himself the answer now. Thinking of this, Ye Han is heartbroken There was another shudder in the heart, the secret path must not let him succeed, and his figure had already jumped up. Before he could take out the Yanhan Jade Flute, he had already formed seals with both palms and struck hard at the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon. And that day Upon seeing this, Yue Yuan Demon used a backhand palm to directly meet Ye Han's attack, and then struck out with a fierce palm, the targetIt was Ye Han. It seemed that he wanted to make this troublesome guy calm down. When Ye Han saw this, he hurriedly dodged, but the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon had already slapped him again, but the target was no longer Ye Han. , but the bed below ¡¾09¡¿¡¾Wind comes to the world¡¿ ¡¾988¡¿¡¾Nine women are possessed by the devil¡¿ Ye Han was shocked when he saw this. Before he had time to react, he heard several screams coming from the black air. Listening to their voices, who could it be if it wasn't the Nine Girls? At this moment, Ye Han finally Understand, it turns out that everything he experienced in the dream was real. Thinking that he would be killed by the nine women together later, Ye Han suddenly felt a stinging pain in his heart, as if at this moment, the nine long swords It was already stabbed on his body. Soon, the demonic energy dissipated, and the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon also fell to the ground. Then he just looked at Jiu Nu and laughed: "Hahahaha Ye Han, you This loser can't even protect his own woman, so what else can he do to fight against this demon?" Ye Han's heart moved when he heard this. Everything in the dream really came true. Even what the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon said was exactly the same. In an instant, Ye Han felt like it. There is a feeling of despair. Now nothing seems to have changed at all. In this way, it will definitely become a reality that he is killed by the Xingyuan sword in the hands of Jiu Nu. He is not willing to accept it, but he can only try to keep himself as strong as possible. Calm down, because there is one thing that he still can't figure out. How does the sun and moon demon fuse the sun and moon demon energy with the star energy? It seems that he should be fusing these two just now. A force, but how did he do it? His eyes fell on the big bed. Ye Han's heart seemed to be bleeding. Just now, the nine girls were only covered with a layer of black energy. They were not completely possessed. But now, they were covered with black energy. The black aura has not changed, but the demonic aura has been strengthened a lot. Although it is not comparable to the demonic aura of the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon, it is similar. Seeing this situation, Ye Han couldn't help but murmured, Just like the situation in the dream, even if he knew everything in the dream, he still couldn't help but murmur Leng Ling's name when he saw everything in front of him Fighting desperately, this is Ye Han's only thought now, even though he He fought hard in the dream and failed, but he did not give up. He turned to look at the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon, and his eyes seemed to be filled with fire. In the end, he followed everything in the dream and roared: "Sun and Moon Yuan Demon" Demon, I will fight with you." As soon as he finished speaking, Ye Han took the Yanhan jade flute in his hand, gathered all his strength on the jade flute, and pointed the jade flute towards the sky, pointing at the energy contained in it. The scorching cold air suddenly flew towards the sky, and suddenly a big hole was broken through the cage. Even the black sky above was pierced with a hole, and then the scene of the sky could be seen. At this time, the nine stars in the sky were shining, and it seemed that I felt The energy in the jade flute instantly surrounded the city in a circle with nine stars. Looking at the situation, it seemed to be exactly the same as the layout of the nine-star serial diagram. In the blink of an eye, the nine stars simultaneously released a stream of star energy, converging into one place, suddenly fell downwards, and finally met the energy of the jade flute. This was the power of the nine-star fusion. Although he knew that this move could not defeat the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon, he still couldn't help but give it a try. , because when things have reached this point, he has no other choice but to act according to everything he saw in the dream, otherwise he thinks that he has no power to struggle anymore. Moreover, everything in the dream has not come to pass. In the end, the nine swords were fired together. Logically speaking, he could kill himself, but at the end of the dream, he was not completely dead after all. Maybe he still had the ability to turn the situation around in the last step. Although his future in the dream was Twenty years of reincarnation, but he can also believe that he finally awakened Jiu Xing and died in the end, but the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon may also be killed by Jiu Nu. If that is true, then even if he dies, he can still die. There is no regret, after all, his original intention was to rescue the nine girls. As long as they are alive and well, what else is there to regret? Perhaps, the biggest regret is that he cannot always be with the girls. Originally, he could think that the nine girls He died in the end. After all, there was no trace of the Nine Women in the situation twenty years later. But thinking about what the young man said, there seemed to be a voice calling him from somewhere, asking him to go to the Secret Realm of Smoke and Cloud. In this case, then Perhaps it was because of the Nine Nv that he would come back twenty years later, for no other reason than to find the love of his previous life and the traces of the Ninth Nv. However, he had not recovered his memory at that time and could not remember that past event. , so I found the Smoke and Cloud Secret Realm based on this feeling. Naturally, there is another possibility, that is, all ten people died. They left too many memories in the Smoke and Cloud Secret Realm in their previous life, so they returned there, and that time Returning, for nothing else, just to continue the unfinished relationship from the previous life. Thinking of this, Ye Han couldn't help but feel secretly happy. No matter what the outcome of this battle was, as long as he could renew his relationship with the girls, that would be enough. Twenty Just twenty years. He believed that if he could wait, the girls would definitely not give up. Thinking back, he did not put down his hands. He saw the nine-dimensional sky.? Change, Ye Han immediately waved the jade flute, and the nine-star energy and the jade flute instantly connected together, and finally poured into the jade flute. When he saw this, he did not dare to neglect, so he hurriedly waved the jade flute towards the sun and moon yuan demon, and the jade flute was Xiao controlled the nine-star energy and suddenly hit the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon. Seeing this, the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon seemed unmoved at all. He just reached out and grabbed Leng Ling on the bed, grabbing Leng Ling in front of him, wanting to Using Leng Ling's body to block Ye Han's powerful blow, Ye Han was immediately horrified when he saw this and hurriedly took back the jade flute. Although the situation in the dream was the same as now, he could completely violate everything in the dream, but he also knew that, If he really continues to fight, Leng Ling will definitely become the scapegoat of the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon. He doesn't want to hurt Leng Ling for this, so he has no choice but to give up this excellent opportunity temporarily. At the same time, he also knows that Ye Rou will definitely He took the opportunity to kill himself, so he couldn't help but feel a little defensive, and in a blink of an eye he was about to look at Ye Rou lying on the bed. However, at this moment, he suddenly saw a black shadow flying past his eyes, and immediately understood that it must be Ye Rou who had already died. He took action, but everything seemed to be the same as in the dream. Although he was preparing, but before he was ready, he saw a long sword stuck in his chest. The long sword penetrated his chest, only the hilt was exposed. , all the remaining parts were pierced into the chest, and a large section of the sword tip was exposed from behind. Moreover, this sword felt very familiar to him, but the sword was covered with demonic energy, and there was no trace of the original one at all. This sword Ye Han It was the Xingyuan Sword in Ye Rou's hand. Looking back leisurely, Ye Han saw a familiar figure. Although the figure had its back to him, he could see clearly that this person was the one in the dream. Ye Rou, maybe, this should be Ye Rou after being transformed into a demon. He should have been happy to see Ye Rou, but at this moment, he couldn't be happy. Everything in his dream came true, even though he already knew it , wanted to be on guard, but failed to stop it after all. What he felt now was that his chest hurt, but this pain seemed to be ignored by him, and the pain that came from deep in his heart, he felt It was very obvious, "Why." Still looking at Ye Rou with a look of disbelief, Ye Han barely stood upright, facing him, not caring about the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon at all, and just said something softly , and subconsciously walked towards Ye Rou, and at this moment, he suddenly felt another no, several strong sword energies coming from behind him, which made him startled. He just couldn't accept Ye Rou. The reason why he hurt himself was that he didn't think about what happened next. When he turned around and wanted to dodge, he didn't see the person clearly. He only saw eight long swords with similar looks. However, when he saw clearly, that Eight swords had already pierced his body. The seven new swords plus the previous one made the total number exactly eight. Moreover, the locations where the eight swords pierced were surprisingly consistent, all on the chest. At this moment, Ye Han wanted to explode and die. He had known all this for a long time. Why was he stupid enough to let all this become true? Why did Ye Rou kill himself? Wasn't it because she was controlled by the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon? It was ridiculous that she actually You are stupid enough to ask, "Wouldn't this question directly delay the time of setting up defense? If it weren't for the seven swords behind it, they would definitely not have penetrated my body so easily. I might not be able to do anything else." , but it should be possible to avoid it. Looking at the eight beloved wives who have returned to Sun Moon Yuan Mo, Ye Han seems to have forgotten everything in the dream. Everything seems to have never been experienced before, just like Looking at them quietly like this, the corner of his mouth squirmed slightly, not knowing what he was talking about. Then, he looked at Leng Ling in a daze, looking at the Xingyuan Sword in his hand, and seemed to suddenly think of something in his heart, and he couldn't help but He was complaining. It seemed that Leng Ling didn't recognize him at all. Then the scene of the sword coming out in the dream might not be changed. Thinking of this, Ye Han couldn't help but look down at his chest. To that chest The eight long swords were dazed for a while, and he subconsciously murmured to himself: "Why, why was my body of heat and cold broken so easily. "Hahahaha, don't you know that the Xingyuan Qi blended into my demonic Qi is the purest power in the world. It is the same power as your hot and cold Qi. When you are defenseless, Under such circumstances, there is no difficulty in piercing your body of heat and cold. "As expected, when Sun Moon Yuan Demon heard Ye Han's words, he didn't hide anything and directly revealed the mystery, "What. "Unable to help himself, Ye Han exclaimed, but then he seemed to think of something and hurriedly stopped talking. But the words had already been spoken, and it was not that easy to take them back. But he didn't understand why his mouth always kept speaking. I can't help but say something, and it's still the same as in the dream. Even if I want to disrupt everything in the dream now, I'm afraid??It's too possible. Perhaps, he has vaguely understood the truth. Since everything in the dream is destined by God, even if he wants to change, it will definitely be in vain. Just like now, those who can't help but cannot Is it because I suppressed my thoughts of changing everything? ¡¾09¡¿¡¾Wind comes to the world¡¿¡¾989¡¿¡¾Ye Han is annihilated¡¿ There are some questions, although you really want to know the answer, but the answer may never be solved. Just like Ye Han now, although he believes in the fact that the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon integrates the magic energy and the star Yuan, he has always He couldn't understand how you merged these completely different powers into one. In the past, he would have thought that this was the effect of dual cultivation, but what he just did was obviously not dual cultivation, which made him unable to find it for a while. The answer is, since it is not dual cultivation, then how did he do it? What method did he use to make the two originally completely opposite energies merge into one? In addition to the dual cultivation technique, is there any other way to do it in this world? At this point, "Hahahaha, let me give you a taste of your so-called Xing Yuan Sword today. If all nine swords are fired together, it will be your death." Just like in the dream, the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon did not give Ye Han anything. Answer, just seeing Ye Han's appearance at this time, he couldn't help laughing. The nine swords were fired at the same time. Ye Han knew very well that as long as the last Xingyuan sword in Leng Ling's hand also pierced his chest, then Even if your life has come to an end, because your heart will definitely be crushed by the power of the Nine Stars by then, even if you are a good general, you will not be able to change the fate of death, even though you have an immortal body. , but this immortal body has been destroyed in the lava for thousands of years. Now the only thing he can rely on is this body of heat and cold, and the immortal soul, and the body of heat and heat will obviously be destroyed by the power of nine stars. , even now it has been almost destroyed. After all, eight of the nine swords have pierced the defense of the body of heat and cold. In other words, when the body of heat and cold has been broken, it has become a thing of the past. The last sword There is no longer any need to break the body of heat and cold. It only needs to be pierced into his chest and integrated with the power of the other eight swords. This will completely destroy his body of heat and cold, destroy his heart, and destroy him. His cultivation level What's more, it will destroy his life, so the only thing he can rely on now is his immortal soul, but this soul body cannot exist in the world after all, unless it is a sojourn, but Ye Han doesn't want to do that, he doesn't want to Letting himself seize other people's bodies to accompany the girls would only be an insult to the girls. Therefore, if all this really becomes a reality, then he can only choose to reincarnate in the world and only wait for those twenty Years later, he returned to the Secret Realm of Smoke and Clouds and returned to the girls. Now, the only thing he could do was to watch Leng Ling slowly walk towards him with his sword in hand. Her speed was not fast, but that The speed of the sword tip seems to be very fast, at least in Ye Han's opinion, it seems to be able to pierce his body in the blink of an eye. Perhaps, what he really feels now is not that the sword is too fast, but that time has passed. Too fast. Thinking that not long ago he was living a happy life with other girls in the Misty Realm, but at this moment, he was going to die, and he died in the hands of his own woman. He felt very unwilling to do so. But, even if Not willing to give in, so what, he couldn't change anything. He could only watch Leng Ling walk in front of him, and the long sword slowly penetrated his chest until it penetrated, leaving only the hilt outside. At this time, he stopped, Ye Han could run or resist, but he couldn't resist, not because the Eight Swords suppressed the power, but because he did not dare to take action against Leng Ling, his own woman, whom he wanted to protect in his life How could he hurt her now? Perhaps, he knew that in the end he would be unable to do anything, unable to protect the girls, unable to give them a happy life, but he still gave up evading for only one reason, that He just didn't want to hurt his woman. In an instant, he only felt the desolation around him. Standing here, he seemed to be in the middle of the sky and snow. Without the support of cultivation, he was just an ordinary person. Standing here In this world of ice and snow, the only thing he could feel was the cold. But at the same time, he could also feel that the cold air in his body was constantly dissipating and dispersing into nature. And at the next moment, he suddenly felt that he Being in a sea of ??fire, I also have no power to maintain my cultivation. I am like an ordinary person. I am in this sea of ??fire, enduring the raging fire around me. At this time, I am so helpless. , At this moment, he seemed to understand that his cultivation was quickly dissipating. This illusion of Yan Yihan was not an illusion, but a reality. It was the flaming and cold aura formed by the dissipation of the flaming and cold energy in his body. , The feelings he just felt were just some illusions formed by this aura. And the real self, due to the serious lack of power, is indeed no different from an ordinary person, so the feelings he had before were real and there was no The slightest bit of falsehood, that is to say, now his strength is almost exhausted, and he will soon suffer from the collapse of his body, without the support of strength.?, He is just a body of energy, just borrowing the energy form formed by the star tablet. It is not a real physical body. In the blink of an eye, he also felt that his body was slowly fading, and the murmuring "Why?" , it seems that they have not appeared from the beginning, but deep in his heart, these three words seem to be particularly obvious, but at this time he no longer has the strength to express them, and at this time, his eyes have always stayed On Leng Ling's face, even though he knew he was going to die, he still didn't want to let go of seeing her crying face with his own eyes. It had appeared in his dream, and he felt it would appear now. Perhaps, he didn't want Leng Ling to see it. Crying because he loves her and doesn't want to see her sad, but at this moment, he has no such awareness, because he understands that as long as Leng Ling sheds tears, it proves that he is awake, and he will be really dead by then. That would also save a lot of regrets, so he did not take his last breath. Maybe God heard his prayer. Just when he felt that his eyes were blurry, he finally saw a drop of water flowing out of the corner of Leng Ling's eyes. Come out In the blink of an eye, Ye Han's body dissipated, leaving only a jade flute that was glowing with blue and yellow. On the side of the jade flute, there was a palm-sized stone tablet hanging. This flute A stele, isn't it the Yanhan Jade Flute and the Xingyuan Stone Stele? Naturally, the nine Xingyuan Swords with similar shapes have also fallen to the ground with a few clangs. After all, the Nine Swords and the Jade Flute Stele are different. Although they have spirituality , but failed to become spirits after all. However, the Xingyuan Stone Tablet and Yuxiao have become true spirits. They have spirituality similar to humans and can completely float in the air with their own power. "Han'er" A heartbreaking voice came, and Leng Ling woke up. After seeing the scene of her beloved dying, she finally shed a line of true tears. It was precisely because of these tears that she completely woke up. Come over, at this time, the demonic energy all over her body gradually dissipated, and on his body, the energy gauze skirt that had not been seen for a long time had revealed its true form, covering up her wonderful body. , "It actually broke through my demonic seal." Seeing this scene, a look of surprise suddenly appeared on Sun Yue Yuan Demon's face. This face appeared on his face of about twenty years old, It seemed particularly clear, "Nine stars gathered together." Leng Ling ignored the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon, but he did not continue to be immersed in the pain. He bit his red lips, and the Xing Yuan Sword had already appeared in the palm of his hand again, and finally Hearing her voice, she pointed the long sword in her hand toward the sky, and a powerful star energy flew out from the tip of the sword, breaking through the cave wall and reaching the sky. In the blink of an eye, the star energy had already flown out. When they arrived outside the Nine Heavens, they became one with one of the stars in the sky. Seeing this, the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon was immediately horrified and did not dare to look any further. He quickly floated towards Leng Ling and flew towards Leng Ling. When he got up, both palms were filled with demonic energy at the same time, and he struck Leng Ling fiercely, "The man and the sword become one. "Leng Lingjiao screamed, and a layer of blue light curtain was immediately surrounding her body. She disappeared instantly and turned into a blue light that penetrated into the Xingyuan Sword. With this, the attack of the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon was directly It missed and hit the ground, and the earth suddenly trembled. At this moment, Ye Rou and others, who had been standing motionless, seemed to be inspired by something, and their bodies suddenly emitted a ray of light, some blue and some yellow. , all formed by their own star energy. In an instant, the evil energy exerted on them by the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon disappeared, and what they wore were all formed by the method Ye Han taught them before. The energy clothes, "The man and the sword become one" The eight people shouted at the same time, and an energy barrier immediately rose around their bodies, wrapping them all in it. Then they disappeared in a flash, and the silence The eight Xingyuan swords lying quietly on the ground suddenly shone brightly. The Eight Swords and the Master Sword of the Eight Swords merged into one. Then they flew up from the ground, with the sword tips pointing upward, and Leng Ling's sword. The star swords made a circle together to form a nine-star formation. At the same time, the eight sword tips also flew out a stream of star energy, and also flew towards the sky. As the eight swords formed with the eight stars in the sky After contacting each other, the nine-star formation has been formed, and this time the nine-star formation is much more powerful than all the sword formations they have ever known before. Even the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon with the strongest cultivation level can't bear to see it. He had to take a few steps back. It wasn't that he was afraid, but the power emanating from the nine-star formation was too strong. Even his cultivation at the peak level of Yuan Shen could not withstand the invasion of this power."Nine-star chain formation" Looking at this sword formation, Sun Moon Yuan Demon's face was suddenly full of fear. Qingyun couldn't arrange this nine-star chain formation back then. They almost couldn't arrange it. How were they arranged? Moreover, looking at it like this, the nine-star chain array they arranged seemed to be very powerful and very skillful. It seemed that for them, the array itself was very easy to arrange. ¡¾09¡¿¡¾Feng Lintianxia¡¿¡¾990¡¿¡¾Nine Stars Link¡¿ The girls did not give any answer to the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon. At this time, they were in the fusion of human and sword, and the nine swords were still in a circle. Around the circle of swords, there were rays of heat and cold. The alternate star energy, nine stars gathered together, should be a nine-star continuous formation. Although this is somewhat similar to the nine-star reincarnation formation arranged by Qingyun back then, it is also very different. Therefore, the formation focuses on gathering the power of the nine stars to defeat the enemy, and The reincarnation formation focuses on reincarnation transmission. They are similar in strength, but the former is obviously stronger than the latter. At this time, what the nine girls used was the nine-star formation hidden in the nine-star chain diagram. Because of the nine swords and the nine swords, Therefore, there is no need for a nine-star chain diagram. As long as they know how to arrange this array, they can use it. However, why do the girls know how to arrange this nine-star chain array? This is an intriguing question. , Naturally, the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon has no way of knowing the answer, because Jiu Nu has no intention of telling him the answer. Instead, she is arranging a nine-star chain formation to destroy the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon in one fell swoop. This also makes the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon unable to know the answer. Dare to make more guesses and find a way to save your life. You must know that even Qingyun could not arrange this nine-star chain formation back then. Therefore, the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon has never seen the power of this formation, but only learned from it just now. In terms of the counterattack power of the formation, he had a preliminary understanding of the power of the formation. You must know that Qingyun's Huayuan** only sealed him back then, and could not cause him much harm, at least it could not hurt him. His Yuan Shen, although the current nine-star formation cannot hurt his Yuan Shen, it is enough to shock him. Although he did not feel that his Yuan Shen was damaged by the backlash just now, he clearly felt it. , the power in his body has been greatly fluctuated, which makes him have to pay attention to the power of the nine-star chain formation. Just imagine, just a small backlash can affect his power, then if the entire nine-star array The big formation hit him, so what? Thinking of this, the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon was also frightened. The Huayuan ** back then had never made him feel so scared. It seemed that in this nine-star chain formation, he I can feel the breath of death. It's strange. I am not the immortal body of the sun and the moon. How can I feel the breath of death? But at this moment, the nine Xingyuan swords have begun to shake. Slowly It was turning in a clockwise direction, and it was turning faster and faster. In the end, it was impossible to see who was who. In the sky, the nine stars connected to the Xingyuan Sword were also rotating. In the blink of an eye, the sky was turning. There was a shocking change, and the nine stars were seen forming a circle. Because the nine stars rotated so fast, the nine stars were almost connected into a real circle, and the traces left by the flow of stars did not leave any breaks. Mouth, as the nine stars rotate faster and faster, a huge vortex appears inside the star circle. The surrounding spiritual energy of the world seems to be converging towards the vortex. After a while, a beam of light is shot out of the vortex. The strong light fell rapidly, and in the blink of an eye it had fallen to the top of the Beast Yuan Mountains. It passed through the big hole opened by the nine swords, and finally fell between the nine swords below, "Boom. "The earth trembled, and the nine swords also neighed happily. Then they saw the nine star swords emitting light at the same time. The light became stronger and stronger, and finally turned into a scene of great light. , the entire cave was illuminated extremely brightly, and even the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon couldn't help but stretch out his hands to block his eyes, obviously afraid of being blinded by the light. At the same time, his body couldn't help but retreat backwards. Step forward, and when he looked around again, he saw that the nine long swords had disappeared, and the energy light connecting the nine swords with the sky had also disappeared. Looking up, he followed the broken path on the top of the mountain. Dong looked at the sky, and the scene in the sky returned to normal at some point, as if everything had never happened. However, the giant sword suspended above his head looked so dazzling, and the giant sword gathered in it. The nine different strengths of Xingyuan Qi were obviously the power of the previous nine Xingyuan swords, but these nine powers quickly merged into one, forming two forces of Yan and Han. The two forces seemed to be As if they were hugging each other, although they couldn't dissolve each other, they were still enough to form one body. Suddenly, the giant sword exuded two kinds of auras, hot and cold. The two auras were closely connected, forming a light curtain attached to the giant sword. At the same time, the Sun Moon Yuan Demon's face was full of horror. Although he didn't know what the giant sword was called, he also knew that this was the power of the nine-star chain formation. It was the nine-star chain formation that combined these nine stars. The power of the nine stars is integrated into one, and the current power of the nine stars is much more powerful than the combined power of the nine stars that the nine girls exuded before. Even the strong man at the peak of his soul saw a terrifying Power, this power??Definitely not putting pressure on himself, ?Looking at the giant sword, Sun Moon Yuan Demon seemed to remember something, but soon he saw that both of his palms were exerting force at the same time, and two huge waves of demonic energy had been shot out, aiming directly at the giant sword. , and then regardless of the result, he turned around and flew towards the entrance of the cave. Although the power of the nine stars in the giant sword seemed to be integrated into one, in fact it was still undergoing the final integration. Only by integrating the energy of heat and cold into one can it be exerted. The true power of the nine-star power will only be considered the completion of the nine-star chain formation at that time. Although it is powerful enough to rival the sun and moon yuan demon, it is not much stronger than him after all. Under such circumstances, it is impossible to kill the sun and moon yuan demon. , even if it can cause him some injuries, he will still escape in the end. It is precisely because of this that Sun and Moon Yuan Demon thought of escaping. Although he is not willing to escape in embarrassment, but in a life-and-death situation, In front of him, he had no other choice. You must know that people will do unreasonable things at the moment of death, let alone demons. "Don't run." At this moment, a loud voice came from the giant sword. There was a scolding sound, and then a huge energy was seen flying out of the giant sword. It first dispersed the demonic energy of the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon, and then continued to hit the cave entrance where the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon was. However, the figure of the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon is too fast, and the energy flying out of the giant sword is too slow. Therefore, even though the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon has turned into a black energy, it is about to rush out of the cave, and the giant sword But before he could catch up with his energy, he saw that the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon was about to escape, but at this moment, a blue-yellow light fell to the entrance of the cave with a hiss, and in the blink of an eye, a blue-yellow light appeared at the entrance of the cave. The energy barrier formed blocked back the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon. If you look closely, what is the blue and yellow light if it is not the Yanhan Jade Flute? However, why did the Yanhan Jade Flute independently block the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon? "Humph, let's see where you can escape." Seeing that the way of the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon was blocked, the giant sword flew over suddenly and landed on the side of the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon. Behind him, just when the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon turned around and wanted to run in the opposite direction, he directly blocked his retreat. In a moment, the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon was sandwiched between Yuxiao and the giant sword, and could no longer He ran away, "Humph, do you think you can hurt me like this?" The Sun and Moon Yuan Demon was obviously unwilling to be convinced. He just snorted coldly, and his body slowly melted, eventually turning into a ball of black gas, "Tsk tsk This body was so comfortable to use, so it is a pity that it is gone like this. "The black energy is invisible, but it has also become the body of the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon. At this time, he is no longer attached to other people's bodies. Obviously, in order to escape, He no longer cares about using the physical entity, because he understands that if he escapes with the physical entity, he will only encounter many obstacles, and if he only wants to escape because of a magic energy, it will be much easier. Who can stop him, "Do you think you can escape like this?" After hearing Sun Yue Yuan Demon's relaxed words, Leng Ling, who was in the giant sword, couldn't help but sneered, "Sun Yue Yuan Demon" Hearing this, he hesitated for a while, but soon he seemed to think of something, and his body suddenly transformed, separated into left and right sides, and escaped separately. At the same time, a voice from around him sounded: "Isn't it easy to escape? " As soon as the voice fell, the two demonic qi had already divided into two groups and escaped from the barrier of the giant sword and jade flute. In a blink of an eye, the two black qi appeared in the center of the cave, and finally merged into one, "No, he Going to run away. "Seeing that the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon actually used this method to escape from the obstruction of Yuxiao and the giant sword, Ye Rou's voice suddenly sounded in the giant sword, "The Sun and Moon Yuan Demon escaped from the siege, and listened to Ye Rou's words again, He couldn't help laughing and said: "Hahahaha, so what if the nine swords combined together can't do anything to me in the end. From now on, this demon no longer has to be afraid of the nine-star chain formation. " "I don't think so. " At this moment, another voice came. In the blink of an eye, a palm-sized stone tablet appeared above the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon. At the same time, an energy shield was formed to cover the body of the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon. , "What. "Sun Yue Yuan Demon was shocked when he saw this. Before, he had been focusing on the giant sword and the jade flute. He didn't forget that there was a stone tablet here. Now he was trapped here by the stone tablet by accident. " Humph, do you think this little stone tablet can trap me? It's a joke. Even the nine swords combined can't do anything to me, let alone this small broken stone tablet. "While being surprised, the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon did not show any worries anymore. Instead, he snorted coldly and said, "As he said that, his figure melted again, and in an instant, a huge demonic energy filled the stone tablet's energy shield. Within, the energy shield is filled with demonic energy, and the defecation continues to grow, and there is a tendency to burst the energy shield,  At this time, Xingyu's voice came out from the jade flute at the entrance of the cave. He only heard him yell, saying: "When the sword and flute merge, and the heat and cold meet, we can kill the sun and moon demon." " Hearing this voice, Leng Ling, who was in the giant sword, didn't need to think too much, and shouted to the other eight sisters: "Sisters, quickly use the Nine Star Fusion ** together, let the sword and flute merge, and we will destroy this day together. "Moon Yuan Demon." ¡¾09¡¿¡¾Feng Lintianxia¡¿¡¾991¡¿¡¾Battle of Demon Extermination¡¿Part 1 ?The Xingyuan Sword and the Yanhan Jade Flute originally came from the same place, and they cannot be one because of different forging methods. But now that the nine swords are gathered together, the power in the nine swords is the same as that of the Yanhan Jade Flute, and they are both for each other. Since heat and cold coexist in a body, it is not difficult to integrate them into one body. Net ] Moreover, if it is coupled with the nine-star fusion gun, it will be even easier. This nine-star fusion gun can fuse the energy of all stars. As long as this method is used on the jade flute and the giant sword, the fusion will be completed. The degree will become more perfect. The so-called nine-star fusion technique may be difficult for others to display, but it is not difficult for people from the Xingyuan clan, especially Jiuxing. Obviously in response to Leng Ling's order, the other girls hurriedly followed Leng Ling. Performing this method together, you can soon see rays of light emitting from the giant sword. At the same time, the Yanhan Yuxiao seemed to be inspired, and involuntarily approached the giant sword. In the blink of an eye, a stronger light emitted from the giant sword, and Yuxiao was sucked in. Under the light, the jade flute did not enter the giant sword, but happened to fall into a gap on the hilt of the giant sword. It was actually embedded in it, and the gap seemed to be just for the jade flute. The flute exists, but it fits perfectly, leaving no gaps. However, at this moment, the giant sword underwent some big changes. It was seen that the heat and cold energy that were originally incompatible were slowly merging, and the energy of the jade flute and the giant sword also began to slowly merge. Slowly blending into one. Xiao Jian was united, and he saw the incompatible Xing Yuan Qi slowly merging together. The Sun and Moon Yuan Demon who was watching this scene was obviously very anxious. Now, although he has exerted all his strength, he wants to He wanted to break the energy shield of the stone tablet, but unfortunately he couldn't do it in the end. The energy shield seemed to exist just for him, and it actually suppressed his demonic energy. Although this is not suppression and cannot make the demonic energy weaken, it can prevent the demonic energy from breaking out. Naturally, the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon was very anxious. It was only after he saw the Xiao Jian combined that he knew what a formation was. Feeling anxious, even fearful. This kind of fear was even worse than when he saw the nine swords coming together before. He could still find a way to escape before, but now, it is obviously impossible to escape. Seeing the Xiao swords coming together, Yanhan Xingyuan Also integrated into one, he seemed to have seen the abyss of death. Originally, he had the consciousness that he could not defeat the giant sword. Now that he saw that the power of the giant sword became stronger, how could he not be anxious and fearful? If the power of the giant sword really struck him, then How could he still survive? Thinking that he had experienced immortality for a thousand years, but would eventually die under this nine-star chain formation, he felt very unwilling. However, there is no point in being unwilling. When things have reached this point, is there any room for redemption for him? "Suffer death, Sun and Moon Yuan Demon." At this moment, the power of the sword and flute had already melted into one, and the heat and cold energy in the giant sword had obviously completely melted with each other. With Leng Ling's tender voice, Screaming, the giant sword automatically stood in mid-air, the tip of the sword pointing directly at the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon. When the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon heard this, he was immediately horrified and was busy struggling violently with the energy barrier of the stone tablet. After all, the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon was very powerful. No matter how strong the energy barrier of the stone tablet was, there was still a faint sign of rupture. "Hahahaha." Suddenly, the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon stopped moving. Instead, he withdrew his demonic energy and returned to its original size. At the same time, he seemed to have thought of something and couldn't help laughing. Then he snorted coldly: " Come on, I'm not afraid of you. If you dare to break this stone tablet, Ye Han's soul will be completely annihilated. At worst, we will all die under the Nine Stars together. Hum, come on, I want to see what you are. How to kill him with your own hands!" "Wait a minute" After hearing what the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon said, Leng Ling hurriedly stopped, and the giant sword that was about to stab the Sun and the Moon Yuan Demon stopped immediately. Obviously, the girls at this time were also shocked by the words of the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon. Although they did not know whether Ye Han was really in this stone tablet, they did not dare to move. If Ye Han's Yuan Shen was serious, Here, if they really move, they will definitely break through the protection of the stone tablet. " In this way, the stone tablet will naturally be broken. As soon as the stone tablet is broken, the soul of Ye Han in the stone tablet will inevitably disperse. By then, he will really be dead. "Perhaps what Sun and Moon Yuan Demon said is right. If everyone really takes action, Ye Han will be hurt by the Nine Swords first. Although Sun and Moon Yuan Demon cannot escape death, he will definitely be ranked behind Ye Han. Thinking about the past between husband and wife, although they are bitter, they are also happy. Now I ask them to kill Ye Han with their own hands, how can they do it. "Leave me alone and take action quickly. If the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon is not eliminated, I will not be able to survive even if my Yuan Shen is still alive. If you take me seriouslyI just want to fulfill my wish before I die and destroy the sun and moon demon. "At this moment, Ye Han's voice came out from the stone tablet. "Han'er" "Brother Han" Hearing Ye Han's voice, the girls couldn't help shouting, and for a while they couldn't help shouting. They didn't dare to move randomly, and the giant sword became a little dull because of this, which was obviously showing the thoughts of the girls. They were unwilling to take action and hurt Ye Han. "Hurry up and don't hesitate anymore. If so. My death can completely wipe out the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon, and I will die without regrets. If you let this demon go for my sake, then I will not rest in peace even if I die. "Feeling that the girls were hesitating, Ye Han shouted anxiously. "But you will die. "After hearing Ye Han's words, the girls were still hesitant, and finally Leng Ling couldn't help shouting. Ye Han smiled when he heard this, then sighed again and said, "If I die to save you, I die without any regrets, and now I can rest assured. At the last moment, I will be satisfied to see you get rid of the evil ways and restore your centuries-old memories! " As he spoke, Ye Han didn't give the girls a chance to continue talking, and said hurriedly: "Come on, let me leave with peace of mind. Don't let me leave with regrets. Believe me, I will come back twenty years later. of! " "Twenty years later. "After hearing Ye Han's words, Leng Ling couldn't help but murmured, her voice seemed to be trembling a little, then she lowered her voice and asked: "Will you really come back? " "I will. "Ye Han gave the answer immediately. Perhaps it was because of that dream that gave him enough confidence that he could definitely think that he would come back twenty years later, return to the Xingyuan Gate, and return to the Xingyuan Gate. In the secret realm of smoke and cloud, return to the girls. ¡°Okay, then you must keep your promise. After twenty years, the smoke and cloud will continue again. "Finally, Leng Ling didn't insist anymore, because he knew that if the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon was not eliminated, it would be a disaster for the whole world. Maybe she could do anything to keep Ye Han's Yuan Shen, but she also knew clearly that If Sun Moon Yuan Demon is not dead, then he will definitely not let go of Ye Han's Yuan Shen, not even Jiuxing, not let go of Xingyuan Sect, let alone everything in this world. And just like Ye Han. As he said, he carries the immortal soul. Even if the soul dies this time, it will not be truly annihilated. As long as he wants to be resurrected, he can be reborn in the world, but after all, rebirth must pass the test of time. Twenty years, Maybe it¡¯s just a time limit. ¡°Well, come on, remember to wait for me for twenty years. "Ye Han smiled and finally convinced the girls. Although he didn't know whether these twenty years really existed and whether he could really be reborn, at this point, he could only do his best. "Perhaps, if this time If he is really lucky enough not to be annihilated by the power of the Nine Stars, he will still have a chance to be reborn. But if the soul is annihilated, then everything will be empty talk. Although he has an immortal soul, it is not an immortal soul. God. ¡°Yes, we will. "Leng Ling responded, and then said to the other women: "Did everyone hear it? " "heard it. "Ye Rou and others were very proud of Leng Ling and replied in unison. "Well, okay, let's get started. "Leng Ling answered with satisfaction, and then saw the giant sword tremble for a while, and then this beam of light converged from the hilt, and in the blink of an eye it came to the tip of the sword, and the women's unanimous shouts rang out. , the giant sword carried this beam of light and flew towards the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon. "No" Before the sword arrived, the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon screamed, obviously he didn't want to die, but. Before he could scream, the giant sword had already pierced the protection of the Xingyuan Stone Tablet, making a loud noise, and then directly pierced into the body of the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon. ¡°You will regret it. "Sun Yue Yuan Demon immediately screamed miserably, but he did not die quickly. After all, he was highly cultivated. Although the power of the nine swords was enough to annihilate his Yuan Demon body, he could still hold on with his own strength. It's just that. Even so, the moment the giant sword pierced Sun and Moon Yuan Demon's body, half of the demonic energy in his body had been consumed. Now he can still hold on, but he is just holding on to the giant sword in vain. Entering the body, the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon was destined to die, but even so, the girls still did not take out the giant sword, because only when the giant sword continuously released the star energy, the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon could be saved. You must know that this Sun and Moon Yuan Demon was formed by absorbing the energy of the sun and the moon from the sky and the earth. Even if he still has a trace of breath left, he will definitely be able to recover his strength through training. By then, that will happen. It¡¯s another disaster. ¡°Boom! ¡± Finally, another voice came, the one hanging above the head of the Sun Moon Yuan DemonThe star tablet above suddenly exploded from the middle, eventually forming a wave of energy that spread out in all directions. But, at the same time, at the place where the stone tablet exploded, a tiny ray of light flew out along with the energy wave of the explosion I beg you to share. For the fastest updates and the least errors, please go to the website. ¡¾09¡¿¡¾Feng Lintianxia¡¿¡¾992¡¿¡¾Battle of Demon Extermination¡¿Part 2 "Ah" Suddenly, another scream sounded, and the body of the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon suddenly exploded from the middle, turning into streaks of black energy that dispersed in all directions. In the blink of an eye, it merged into nature and disappeared. Traces. As the demonic energy dissipated, the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon was finally eliminated, and the giant sword soon separated again, divided into nine swords and one flute. The girls who were in the sword and merged into one with the sword, soon They were also separated from the sword one after another. "Han'er" Leaving Xingyuan Sword, Leng Ling was the first to come back to his senses. Thinking that Ye Han must have been reincarnated at this moment, he actually shed a line of tears. The person he loved left him just like this. What's more, after all, the person who killed him should still be himself. Twenty years, is that twenty-year promise really worth believing? Perhaps, now that things have happened, there is no longer a question of whether to believe or not. If you believe, you can meet Ye Han again. If you don¡¯t believe, the result will be obvious. However, thinking about being separated for twenty years, she couldn't help but feel sad. Even if there was a chance to meet again after twenty years, Ye Han would probably no longer be Ye Han. This has changed from Qingyun You can find the answer in your body. I wonder if Qingyun was reincarnated back then, but a hundred years later, Ye Han, as the reincarnation of Qingyun, is nothing like the person he was back then. Although his appearance has not changed in all aspects, their personalities are completely different. It¡¯s different. Looking back at the past, it is really sad. Who would have thought that this relationship that has been missed for a hundred years will now be missed for another twenty years. It is probably difficult for anyone to accept this reality. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Can the twenty-year agreement really become a reality? If after twenty years of waiting, what you are waiting for is an empty dream, wouldn¡¯t it only leave endless pain? As both women, Ye Rou and others' ideas naturally do not deviate too much from Leng Ling's. They are also looking at the place where the stone tablet burst, with sadness on their faces, imagining the reincarnation together a hundred years ago. Thinking about the separation between life and death now, the only thing they have in their hearts is sadness. Perhaps Xiaohan will be an exception. After all, she is not a person from a hundred years ago. But who can say that only after experiencing the cycle of life and death for a hundred years can she feel sad. One parting and multiple partings are just numbers. It's just a relationship. Moreover, if there is a real comparison, perhaps the former will make people even more sad. After all, it has become a habit many times, but this is the first time to face this kind of dilemma. In terms of adaptation, many times is naturally better than Once. "Father, as the former patriarch of the Xingyuan Clan, I wonder if you know any way to bring him back." Suddenly, Xiaohan turned around and looked at the Yanhan Jade Xiao that was still hanging in the air, and murmured. At this moment, a ray of light radiated from the jade flute. As soon as the light flashed, a faint light and shadow appeared under the light of the jade flute, and then the light and shadow turned into a faint human figure. "Father, do you really have a way?" Seeing the light and shadow, Leng Ling and others were puzzled for a while, but Xiaohan hurriedly stepped forward and asked with a little joy at the light and shadow. The light and shadow did not speak, but suddenly turned around, with their backs to the girls, and then sighed and said: "Originally there was no way, but now that you have eliminated the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon, there is a way. "As he said, he turned around again. Although he couldn't see his face clearly, he could still tell that he was definitely looking at Lan'er. When Lan'er saw this, he quickly asked: "What can we do? Father, tell me quickly. Come out, no matter how difficult this method is, we are not afraid! " "Yes, senior, please tell us what the method is, as long as it can save Han'er, we will not hesitate to take our lives! "Leng Ling seemed to have heard some clues when he heard this. This phantom might actually have a way to help Ye Han. It was his reminder just now that everyone found a way to deal with the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon, although they didn't see it. To others, but the voice is definitely unmistakable. Therefore, she had to place her hope on that phantom. Since he knew the method of fusing star elements, and Han'er said that he was the former head of the star element clan, he must know some secret methods that could save him. Ye Han. "I can tell you the method, butare you really willing to give everything for him?" The light and shadow couldn't help but sigh again when he heard this, and then asked with a wry smile. Before Leng Ling could speak after hearing this, Ye Rou on the side responded first: "Senior, if you have anything to say, just say it. No matter what, we have to save Han'er!" After hearing Ye Rou's words, not only Leng Ling, but also Even the other girls nodded hurriedly, and they all agreed with Ye Rou's words. At this time, Han'er also nodded hurriedly and said: "Yes, father, please don't cover up."You¡¯re hiding it, you¡¯d better tell us quickly. Without him, we really don¡¯t know what to do! " "Well, in that case, I will tell you the method, but you must think carefully after listening to my method, and don't act in a hurry and cause unnecessary trouble to yourself. "Xingyu had no choice but to agree to his daughter's request. "Besides, even he himself wants to save Ye Han now, not for others but for himself. He can't let Ye Han die just like that. Ah, otherwise, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not just the girls who have to wait for twenty years, but I am no exception. ¡°Well, don¡¯t worry, senior, we will do it. "Hearing Xingyu's words, Leng Ling hurriedly nodded in agreement, not to mention whether he would really think about it carefully. Anyway, let's agree now. Let's wait until we know the method. : "Well, if that's the case, then you have to listen carefully, I will only say the next words once! " "Father, please hurry up and stop dawdling. "I feel that my father seems to be a bit verbose. Leng Ling and others are not easy to get angry, but Han'er can't help but urge him. "Ahem Okay, then I will keep the story short. Xingyu seemed to realize that he was talking too much nonsense. He coughed twice and then said: "You only need to remember sixteen words!" " As he spoke, he seemed to feel that he had uttered another nonsense, so he quickly changed his words and said with a wry smile: "Nine stars are retrograde, change your fate to another day, your destiny is over, everything is solved! " "Nine stars go retrograde, change the fate, change the fate, the fate is over, everything is solved. "After hearing Xingyu's words, Leng Ling and others couldn't help but murmured and repeated it, obviously studying the meaning of these sixteen words carefully. "Just thinking about it, none of them could understand the meaning of these words. They had no choice but to turn their eyes to Xingyu, but at this moment they only saw a ray of light penetrated into the jade flute, and Xingyu's figure had already disappeared. "Senior, you haven't told us this yet. what does it mean. "Leng Ling was the first to react when she saw this. Regardless of whether Xingyu paid attention to her or not, she couldn't help shouting at the Yanhan Yuxiao, because she understood that the light just now must have been transformed by Xingyu. At this time He had already returned to Yuxiao, so he could only ask Yuxiao. Sure enough, just as he finished speaking, he heard Xingyu's voice coming from the Yuxiao: "This is in that boy's dream." He accidentally saw it in the book, and even he himself didn¡¯t remember it. How could I understand its meaning? " After hearing Xingyu's words, Leng Ling couldn't help but murmur again, and then couldn't help but smile bitterly. This guy seems to be intending to test everyone. Ye Hanji didn't remember it. Can he understand it? What does the mystery have to do with it? It seems that no one can offend the other. Just as she was thinking about it, Xingyu continued: "Persume it carefully. Maybe when you really understand it, all the problems will be solved!" " As he spoke, Xingyu didn't seem to want to say anything more, but still couldn't help but say one more thing, but he didn't know who he was talking to. He just heard him suddenly sigh softly and said: "I hope it's not too late, my fate But it¡¯s still in his hands! " After saying that, Xingyu's voice no longer appeared. Although the girls had some questions after hearing the words, they couldn't ask any more questions. They could only meditate quietly. The nine stars are retrograde, changing their fate to another day, and their fate is over. It means 'Everything is solved'. After thinking about it, they still can't figure out the meaning of this. What is the meaning of nine stars going retrograde and changing their lives in another day? Can these nine stars go retrograde? Are you kidding me? If the nine stars go retrograde, then the other nine stars will go retrograde. Won't everyone be wiped out? Well, the most important thing is that the disaster caused by the retrograde movement of the nine stars will not be borne by myself and others. You must know that the power of the nine stars is very powerful. If it reverses its movement, then It is tantamount to causing the world to fall into complete chaos, and even to be destroyed. Moreover, if it were so easy to change the fate of this world, then I am afraid that someone would have changed the fate of this world long ago. It¡¯s chaos. If that¡¯s the case, wouldn¡¯t this world also be in complete chaos? Perhaps, the nine stars going retrograde and changing one¡¯s fate should be understood in conjunction with each other. Well, that should be the case. , this can be regarded as nonsense. If the nine stars really go retrograde, then the world will definitely be in chaos, and the originally balanced world will be messed up Haha, it seems that there is really the intention of changing the fate, but this is not It¡¯s too outrageous, messing up the whole world just to save people Is this what Xiaohan¡¯s father said about acting after thinking? It is precisely because this matter is so important that he has to warn everyone like that. The purpose is It is to prevent everyone from acting arbitrarily and sacrificing the whole world to save one person. This will be very troublesome. If this is really the case.??, then how should I choose, whether to save Ye Han or save the world? If I save people, it will harm the whole world, but if it is for the world, I must give up Ye Han. In this dilemma, it is really difficult for them to make a choice. One moment they were sacrificing themselves to save the world, but now they have to harm the world for themselves. ¡¾09¡¿¡¾Feng Lintianxia¡¿¡¾993¡¿¡¾Nine Stars Retrograde¡¿ The matter of Sun Moon Yuan Demon has come to an end, but all the difficulties have not been solved. Now Ye Han is still on the edge of life and death. As long as the girls make a choice between Tianxia and Ye Han, all the problems will be solved. . However, it was this problem that the girls couldn't solve despite all their efforts. The reason was simple. They couldn't figure out what the sixteen words in Xingyu's mouth meant even if they tried their best. As for the choice between destroying the world and saving people, they can only guess at it. Whether the nine stars retrograde means this or not remains to be considered! It¡¯s just that in this complete sentence, after all, only the first eight words are useful. The eight words ¡®fate comes to an end and everything will be solved¡¯ are obviously no different from nonsense. When fate comes to an end, everything will be solved naturally? But now the question is what is the deep meaning hidden in the words "nine stars retrograde, change the fate"? If we don't find out the meaning of these eight words, then this fate will never come to an end. "Oh, it seems you still don't understand!" At this moment, Na Xingyu finally couldn't help but speak, but after his bitter sigh, there was a long silence. Obviously, even though he had reached this point, he still didn't I plan to tell everyone everything. However, after hearing Xingyu's words, Leng Ling couldn't help but smile bitterly at Yu Xiao and said: "Senior, just do it, tell us the answer, time waits for no one, and didn't you just say You still want Han'er's help? Are you really willing to watch him leave? " "Uh well" Xingyu finally couldn't hold back after hearing this, but still smiled bitterly and said. : "Actually, I don't know what this means. The boy's dream was a bit weird at first, and I just secretly saw these sixteen words. Read the full text of Xieyu Tianjiao!" After hearing Xingyu's words, Leng Ling almost fainted. This guy didn't know what he meant after talking for so long? You call him senior, senior, in vain, senior, you should be able to understand the meaning of this Just when Leng Ling couldn't help but criticize the father of this sister in his heart, Xingyu suddenly smiled and said : "Although I don't know, I can give you a reminder. You can think about everything from a different angle. Don't just think about a single aspect!" After saying that, he didn't wait for Leng Ling to say anything more, and continued: "Okay. Come on, you should think about it yourself, I'll wait for your good news!" After hearing Xingyu's words, Leng Ling resisted the thought of rioting, but instead thought to himself, he couldn't just think in one aspect, he had to change it in another aspect! To think? What does this mean? Could it be that you didn¡¯t get the key point of what you just thought? Thinking about it, if you find the key point correctly, then you won¡¯t be unable to find the answer. But what is the key point? Could it be that I had been thinking in the wrong direction all along? This nine-star retrograde does not mean that the nine-star array is reversed? But if that¡¯s not what it means, what does it mean? Could it be that the meaning of this sentence is not as simple as I imagined, and does it also have other hidden meanings that I have never thought of? "Silly girls, you only think about the nine stars in the sky, why don't you think about yourselves?" At this moment, a woman's voice came from the jade flute. This voice was very strange to Leng Ling and others. But Xiaohan knew who this person was as soon as he heard it. "Mother!" Just when the girls didn't know the identity of this woman, Xiao Han couldn't help shouting with joy, "Mother, why are you coming out too? Do you want to help us save Brother Han?" In the jade flute , and it¡¯s a woman, so the identity of this person is obvious. If this isn¡¯t Xiaohan¡¯s mother Xueyin, who else could it be? After listening to his daughter's question, Xueyin just pondered for a while, then smiled and said: "Actually, I don't know what it means. Whether you can save Ye Han or not depends on you. I'm just going to give it to you." Just a reminder!" Xiaohan's expression changed immediately after hearing this. He thought that his mother would be able to solve the problem, but he didn't expect that he was also so unreliable. He was just the same as his father. No wonder he could do it in the first place. Get it together. ¡°Uh¡­ Speaking of which, this isn¡¯t a bad thing, right? If they didn¡¯t get together, how could he appear in this world? "Nine Stars RetrogradeChange One Day, Change One's Life" At this moment, the elder Leng Ling couldn't help but murmured softly, obviously thinking about the meaning of those sixteen words, but after Xueyin's reminder, she slowly Just moved the target. Yes, although the Nine Stars can refer to the nine stars in the sky, if I reverse the direction of the Nine Stars, it will certainly cause a shocking catastrophe. But other than this meaning, can the Nine Stars not represent anything else? Maybe what Xueyin said is right, and he is just thinking about it nowThe meaning of "Xingxing" is defined as the nine stars in the sky, but they have forgotten that they and others are also one of the nine stars. Can't these nine stars also refer to people like themselves who have the destiny of nine stars? "Change the day, change your lifeNine Stars RetrogradeChange the day, change your lifeChange the day, change your lifeChange" Leng Ling still kept repeating those eight words, but in the end he seemed to be dissatisfied with the four words "Change the day, change his life" Pay extra attention. Suddenly, Leng Ling seemed to have thought of something, and a look of joy suddenly appeared on his face. He hurriedly expressed his gratitude to the Yanhan Jade Xiao: "Thank you, senior, for your guidance. Ling'er knows what to do!" After hearing Leng Ling's words, Ye Rou and others on the side immediately turned their attention to her, and when Leng Ling saw this, he knew that they wanted to know what they were thinking, so he smiled at them and said, "Are you guys ready? "Preparation? What are you preparing for?" Ye Rou was standing closest. Although she was not the first to hear Leng Ling's words, she was the first to react. "Uh" Leng Ling was immediately embarrassed when he heard this. Yes, he didn't seem to say anything about what he was preparing for. Alas, it was a mistake. He didn't even plan to tell them the truth about the latest chapter of the Conquest War first! Thinking that Ye Han didn't dare to be negligent anymore, he hurriedly smiled and said, "Didn't you say that we have to change our destiny? Since we can't change our destiny, we should be able to change our own destiny, right?" "Huh? Change our own destiny? What do you mean?" As soon as Leng Ling said this, he immediately attracted confused looks from the girls. Lan'er, the most curious among the girls, finally got the right to speak, so she asked on behalf of the sisters. "Haha!" Leng Ling smiled, placed the Xingyuan Sword in his hand across his chest, and then raised his eyebrows and said: "It's actually very simple. Since the Nine Stars retrograde is not possible, then we must change the fate first. If these sixteen words are true, then we just need to do it, right?" As she said that, she turned around again in the surprised eyes of the women, turned her back to them, and then said: "What if? Let¡¯s change our own destiny first and strip the Nine Stars¡¯ destiny from our bodies. Then I would like to ask everyone, will we no longer be Nine Stars?¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s right, but so what? ?" Ye Rou's face was even more surprised when she heard this. She always felt that Leng Ling was making a fool of herself, but it was hard to tell, so she just asked in confusion. "It's no longer Nine Stars. That's naturally a reversal of Nine Stars. Think about it, we possess the power of Nine Stars. Now that we no longer have this power, wouldn't Nine Stars no longer be us?" Leng Ling He smiled and replied. But after finishing speaking, she seemed to feel that her explanation was not clear enough, so she continued: "Since we are no longer Jiu Xing, the fate of Jiu Xing will naturally change. Isn't this also considered Jiu Xing retrograde?" Leng Ling gradually Explaining the key to the problem, the girls soon seemed to understand that the retrograde movement of the Nine Stars in Love does not mean to reverse the Nine Stars, but to reverse the fate of the Lord of the Nine Stars. No, strictly speaking, it should change the Lord of the Nine Stars. fate. Naturally, this is what Leng Ling thought after listening to Xueyin's reminder. In this world, apart from the nine stars in the sky, the only ones left who are the masters of the nine stars are themselves. Since the stars cannot be changed, , then can¡¯t I still change the fate of the Lord of Nine Stars? ???????????????????????????? In this case, doesn¡¯t it also correspond to the saying that the nine stars are retrograde? But, what does changing his destiny have to do with saving Ye Han? Could it be that just by sacrificing Jiuxing's identity, he could resurrect Ye Han? But this seems too unbelievable, right? Are there really such mysterious things in the world? In an instant, the girls were vaguely suspicious again. How could this completely incomprehensible thing happen? No matter how chaotic the world is, it's impossible for something like this to happen, right? "Very good, I feel very relieved that you can think of this!" At this moment, a familiar voice came from not far away, and in the blink of an eye, a white shadow flew over from the corner of the cave not far away. Everyone's hearts trembled when they heard this, and they quickly turned their heads and looked at the white shadow in a daze. Tears burst into their eyes. The tears flowed down their cheeks in a blink of an eye, and they didn't know where they were falling. Where. Looking at this white shadow, the girls were extremely excited. Their delicate bodies seemed to be trembling, but it was caused by sobbing. For a moment, they didn't know what they were feeling, but even so, they could not conceal the excitement in their hearts. Those lines of tears, I don¡¯t know whether they are happy or sad. In short, they just kept shedding tears, and they didn¡¯t know what they were thinking in their hearts. In an instant, the entire cave became quiet, except for the slight sobbing sounds that were particularly clear in this quiet cave. Even the slight trembling of the delicate bodies of the women could be heard clearly. "What's wrong?"??Aren't you happy to see me? "Bai Ying couldn't see his face clearly, but he could vaguely see the outline of his body. This outline was too familiar to the girls. However, after listening to Bai Ying's words, the sobbing sounds of the girls became It was getting bigger, and there was a faint tendency to cry loudly. But not long after, the girls finally couldn't help crying. Although they didn't cry loudly, they still seemed particularly aggrieved. The aggrieved cries, In an instant, the entire cave was filled with endless waves ¡¾09¡¿¡¾Wind comes to the world¡¿¡¾994¡¿¡¾Change your life to another day¡¿ "Okay, stop crying. Let's help me recover my body first." Bai Ying slowly came to Leng Ling and wanted to reach out to wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes, but with just a wave of his hand, he couldn't bear it. He smiled bitterly for a while, "I am just a soul now, and not a real body, so how can I touch other people's bodies?" With a wave of his hand, Ye Han was no longer persistent, but after all, he didn't want to see the girls cry anymore, so he had to He smiled and said: "Come on, let me tell you the true meaning of the nine stars retrograde and changing the fate." After hearing Ye Han's words, the girls immediately stopped crying, perhaps because they were not satisfied with confiding their full grievances. In other words, how to treat Ye Han is the most important thing, because Ye Han¡¯s failed move could not escape everyone¡¯s eyes. They knew that if Ye Han was not allowed to have a real body, then they It would be impossible to get along with him peacefully. Maybe before that, they would have been very happy to see Ye Han come back, but now, they have become greedy. They want more, and what they want is to be able to After being touched by Ye Han, naturally, they also know that their greed is endless. Besides restoring Ye Han's physical body, what they want more is someone who can embrace them and give them a happy life. The man, just that man, can only be Ye Han after all. "Brother Han, what does it mean? We sisters have been guessing for a long time, and finally we have some clues. Isn't this the real meaning?" Yan Xindi One of them squeezed out from the other girls and stood next to Ye Han. He wanted to hold his arm, but suddenly he realized that Ye Han's body was just a shadow and he couldn't hold it at all, so he had to give up. Seeing Ye Han He couldn't help but smile bitterly, and then he couldn't help but jokingly said: "You guys only know how to be anxious, how can you think about this seriously." After saying that, Ye Han deliberately leaned into Yan Xin's ear and whispered: " Actually, this is not what I thought of, it was the solution I found from that dream. " "Ah, then why didn't you tell us earlier? Since you knew that this would happen, you should have made it clear to us earlier. , If you had told us earlier, then we wouldn't be so worried about you. Huh, you almost scared us to death just now, you bad guy." Seeing Ye Han talking to him, he obviously didn't dare to tell the matter. Everyone listens, Yan Xin originally wanted to keep his secret, but after hearing what he said, she immediately lost her temper. Well, it made everyone so worried. She wanted to die from worry several times. You are here. It turned out that this guy knew all this and didn't report it. Humph, it made everyone so worried. He actually wanted to bury the truth. I won't keep a secret from you. You don't want everyone to know, so I have to say, It's just, At this moment, Yan Xin seemed to have lost his mind. If Ye Han really wanted to bury the truth, he could have kept the secret in his stomach and never told it. In this way, he would not have to worry about the secret being exposed. How could he ask for trouble and tell this secret to Yan Xin, the most talkative among these people? In fact, Yan Xin didn't know that Ye Han did have some unspeakable secrets before. He originally planned to hide this matter because he felt that there was no It was necessary to say this, but after thinking about it, he felt that there was no need to hide this matter. Although he would definitely blame himself if he let everyone know, he didn't care because he felt that no matter what, couples should be honest with each other. He couldn't hide anything, but he felt a little embarrassed to tell him this. After all, he didn't know how the girls would react if they knew all this, so he could only try it with Yan Xin first. If she doesn't mind, it will definitely be easier for others, and he will feel more at ease by then. Unfortunately, he thought of the first but not the second. This Yan Xin is the one who can't hide things the most. He told her, it would be weird if he didn't say it, but he didn't seem to care about this. In his opinion, if he couldn't pass Yan Xin's test, then even if he passed other people's test, it would be useless. After all, this It's a matter for the girls, and he must be forgiven by all of them. Therefore, he chose Yan Xin, because this is an extreme existence and the most critical existence. Only in her can he find it all at once. The answer was the most, but he had no choice but to tell Yan Xin about the matter first and test it on him, but he didn't expect that Yan Xin not only pointed out the matter directly, but also seemed to be very angry. In an instant, Ye Han suddenly felt a bolt from the blue. Well, this trial was in vain. Before the effect was seen, something happened. Now he will definitely be severely punished by the girls. Well, it seems that the effect is not that good. No, ?The young master saw the truth in Yan Xin. This matter was indeed very serious, otherwise Yan Xin would not be so angry. In this way, it can be initially confirmed that Leng Ling and others cannot easily He seemed to know Ye Han's thoughts, but Leng Ling suddenly smiled and said: "Okay, let's not worry about this with him for now, let's listen to his answer first, other things will wait. Save him first and then talk about it. "After hearing what Leng Ling said, Ye Han couldn't help but want to pay her respects. This girl is such a good person. She is still facing him Hey, wait, what do you mean by saving other things first? Okay, let's talk about it, doesn't she still have no intention of letting herself go? "Well, yes, it's useless for us to be angry with him when he is like this. We can't hit him or pinch him." Lan'er seemed to understand very well. When Ye Han just wanted to understand everything, she couldn't wait to tell her true meaning. When Ye Han heard the words, he couldn't help but want to run away quickly. These guys are not easy to mess with. If he really offends them, he will probably be killed by them. A series of pinches all over the body, well, maybe even a beating, and even worse, maybe "Yes, yes, we can only bully him if he regains his physical body. Now that he has no physical body, we can bully him even if we want to." You can't be bullied." Yu'er, who had always made Ye Han feel very sensible, ran out and said something that made Ye Han almost faint, "Well, it turns out that they were anxious to save themselves, not for anything else. In order to bully themselves, well, someone finally spoke the truth. This is their ultimate goal, hey, bullying, as long as I regain my physical body, I still don¡¯t know who is bullying whom, hum, I will do it then. Let¡¯s see who can persevere better. This kind of thing is about the guest, and the chance of turning defeat into victory is still very high. ¡°And there is more¡± Just when Ye Han was thinking about it, Ye Ping seemed to be unwilling to be lonely, and planned to say something, but just now He wanted to say something, but found that everything had been said before him. For a moment, he didn't know what to say. "Okay, stop talking." Ye Han's voice was trembling, thinking about all the things he would do after he regained his physical body. Maybe, he regretted why he told them this, wasn't he asking for trouble? "Haha, okay, don't talk anymore, let's help him recover his body first, and then talk about other things" Ye Rou She has always been on her side, at least that's how Ye Han feels now. She seemed to know that Ye Han was in a dilemma. She hurriedly walked towards Ye Han, while uttering gentle words to help him, but she hadn't finished her words yet. Finally, she heard Ye Han interrupt her. Ye Han secretly said something else, but he could only smile bitterly and said: "Okay, don't say anything anymore, just listen to what I have to say." In order to prevent everyone from interrupting, Ye Han continued: "I won't say much else. You just need to remember that if you want to create a physical body for me, you must use the Xingyuan Sword and fuse the nine Xingyuan Swords. Then it can be used to replace the Xingyuan Stone Tablet to reshape my body." After hearing Ye Han's words, everyone fell silent for a long time before hearing Leng Ling exclaim: "Yeah, why didn't I think of that, Jiuxing. Retrograde, doesn't this Xing Yuan Sword also represent the Nine Stars? If we use it to shape Han'er's body, then the Nine Stars will no longer exist. " "That is to say, what we think of changing the fate of the nine stars in ourselves is not actually the case. We only need to change the fate of these nine star swords, destroy them, and create a body for Brother Han. That would be equivalent to changing one's destiny. In the end, it would be the so-called nine stars going retrograde. " Before Leng Ling finished speaking, Ye Rou smiled and continued, "Yes, the nine stars are retrograde, and the nine star swords are retrograde. They are not your people, nor are they the nine stars. What this sentence means Overall, in this world, the only way to save me is to use these nine star swords to reshape my body. "Ye Han nodded with a smile and replied, "After hearing Ye Han's words, everyone present immediately understood that the sixteen words of emotion are just a surface, the real situation is not like this, and it is not about reversing the Nine Stars. , It¡¯s not that we want to change our destiny, we just want to change the existing structure of Jiuxing and sacrifice nine Xingyuan swords, ¡°Then let¡¯s start now. "The problem was solved, and Leng Ling felt more relaxed. He smiled and said, and at the same time, he was thinking to himself that he would finally solve all this. "Well, yes, Han'er, since I can shape a physical body for you, Then we might as well start soon. "Ye Rou also hurriedly agreed with Leng Ling. After all, she also wanted Ye Han to return to normal as soon as possible. The other girls naturally nodded in agreement. As Ye Han's women, they obviously wanted to watch. My man is safe and sound, "You are so anxious, are you trying to bully me earlier?""" Ye Han felt worried when he saw this. They were so anxious to save themselves, couldn't they just eat themselves, "Go to hell." "Leng Ling couldn't help but cursed, and even took the lead to give Ye Han a roll of the eyes. When the girls saw this, they also hurriedly followed suit. It's a pity that Ye Han is now a shadow, and they can't hit him even if they want to. Suddenly, this Ye Han became the target of all the girls looking at him. Does this guy want to return to normal? ¡¾09¡¿¡¾Wind comes to the world¡¿¡¾995¡¿¡¾Reshape the body¡¿ "Remember, you must shape my body properly. If you make me look ugly, it will be your loss." Before starting, Ye Han couldn't help but remind the girls, "Don't worry, we won't Do things that are not good for us. "Leng Ling is indeed Ye Han's eldest lady, and directly expressed her feelings for the girls, well, I can't make you ugly, but I can make you more handsome, and you can change the big things. A little bigger, a place that should be smaller Well, I don't seem to have noticed this yet. He seems to have sensed the intentions of the girls. Ye Han hurriedly said in a warning tone: "Also, you can't change my original shape casually. Everything should be as per If I change my previous body shape at will humph, you will be the ones who suffer." Ye Han threatened directly, obviously because he was afraid that the girls would make him bigger, but he didn't think about it carefully. Is this kind of threat useful? If the girls really mean this, it directly shows that they are not afraid of hardship. If they are afraid of hardship, how can they make any changes? Isn't this asking for hardship? Regardless of whether Ye Han's threat is Useful, he is threatening anyway, everything depends on the decision of the girls. When Leng Ling and others heard this, their faces suddenly changed at the same time, from the original slightly joking to a blushing color. It was obvious that they listened to Ye Han accidentally understood something when he said this, and then he showed his shy nature. After the threat was over, Ye Han said nothing more. When the girls saw this, they just remained silent for a while without speaking, and then calmed down. Slowly walked around Ye Han, each took the Xingyuan Sword in their hands, arranged the nine swords in a nine-star chain formation, each injected the Xingyuan Qi into the Xingyuan Sword, and then simultaneously raised the Xingyuan Sword in their hands. Lift it up and raise it to the top of your head. In the blink of an eye, a stream of star energy floats out from the tips of the nine swords, flying fiercely towards the sky. After a while, the nine stars in the sky once again emit nine rays of light. The light falls from the sky, and finally with The energy of the Nine Swords converged in one place, and the Nine Swords and the Nine Stars were immediately pulled together by the light. After a while, Leng Ling and others saw that the time was right, and began to raise their long swords in the formation of the Nine Stars Chain Formation. The sword moved around Ye Han, encircling the city in a circle. At the same time, the nine stars in the sky were also involved in rotating together. The nine-star chain formation once again showed its power, but it was for killing people before, but this time it was for saving lives. They are just human beings. The Nine Nvjing were already very tired after launching the formation before. If it were not to save Ye Han, they would never use the nine-star chain formation again at this time. Soon, among the nine stars in the sky, An energy vortex appeared in the middle. Because this vortex was in a ring formed by nine stars, it looked very much like a teleportation formation. In the blink of an eye, a powerful energy light formed in the vortex, and the light illuminated it. The whole sky lit up, and soon the beam of light quickly fell down, heading straight towards the top of the Beast Yuan Mountains, and into the cave where Ye Han and others were. Let go of the Star Yuan Sword in their hands, and everyone The woman suddenly stepped back, and the nine star swords suddenly separated from the other girls, and continued to rotate around Ye Han, and they turned faster and faster, and the stars fell rapidly from the sky. In the blink of an eye, it had fallen on Ye Han. A dazzling light suddenly emitted from Ye Han's body, and the nine Xingyuan swords were also covered by this light. After the light gradually faded, the girls Without looking at Ye Han's changes, he directly yelled at Ye Han to play the star essence and fix the star energy for him. Leng Ling sat down on the side and failed to participate in the actions of the girls. But she also It's not that there is nothing to do. Now he still needs his help to cast a physical body for Ye Han. After all, Ye Han's current cultivation level has almost disappeared and he can't use the seal to transform himself. He can only let the girls do everything without discussion. The girls then handed over this important task to Leng Ling, who was Ye Han's favorite and the person who knew Ye Han best whether a hundred years ago or a hundred years later. He was destined to shoulder the responsibility of reshaping the body of their husband. Leng Ling fell I was also careful and didn't dare to be careless. I could only try my best to recall Ye Han's previous appearance so as not to make a mistake. Otherwise, the result would be different from the previous Ye Han, which would be terrible. I think Thinking that she was going to sleep with a strange-looking man, she couldn't help but feel worried, so he could only try his best to carefully recall the appearance of Ye Han before he dared to start making love for him. Body shaping, naturally, if she wants to think most comprehensively about the Ye Han in the past, then she naturally has to think about what Ye Han looked like when she was pregnant, otherwise she will not be able to think comprehensively, but because she is facing Ye Han naked Usually when she was in love, she suddenly thought of it, and her cheeks turned crimson. Thinking about those postures, those movements, those feelingsit was simply wonderful.Um I'm thinking too much. Leng Ling knows that now is not the time to think about these things. If he really wants to think about it, he should wait until Ye Han recovers his physical body. By then Hehe, it's not just about thinking, it's about taking actual actions. The point is, thinking about Leng Ling, she no longer thinks about Ye Han's body. With her own feelings, she can completely portray Ye Han's body. Now what he wants to do most and what he should do most is Apply the seal as soon as possible to construct a body for Ye Han, and then inject the power of the Nine Swords into Ye Han's body. By then, the Nine Swords will certainly become Ye Han's body, but the power of the Nine Swords can only be used by Ye Han. From now on, the weapon used is no longer one of the nine stars, but a substitute for the star tablet, Ye Han's body, the object of pleasure for the girls However, when I meet Leng Ling by chance, I still think of Ye Han's sword. If his body was resurrected, then if he had sex with him in the future, wouldn't it be the same as having sex with a sword? Being penetrated by the sword ahem, it was evil. Soon, Ye Han calmed down his mind again and put those evil All thoughts were expelled from my mind, and then I sighed softly, raised my jade hands slightly, formed a seal with both hands, and then struck them into the white light. This is the first step in shaping, outlining the body. This step is the final step. This is an important step. If something goes wrong accidentally, it is very likely that the human figure will not be perfect enough, leaving hidden dangers. Therefore, Leng Ling did not dare to be careless when doing this step. She saw her hands frequently making prints. He would occasionally close his eyes and think for a while before daring to continue, obviously worried that something would go wrong. As the seals entered the white light, the white light gradually dissipated, and Ye Han's faint words The body appeared in the middle, and the other eight women were also constantly conveying the energy of stars. They did not shape Ye Han, just to prevent his spirit from dissipating. Now that Ye Han's body has been initially formed, the girls Then he slowly put away his palms, then sat cross-legged and began to adjust his breath on the spot. At the same time, the formation of the nine-star formation remained unchanged, in order to react as quickly as possible when fusing the sword to avoid making mistakes. Soon, Ye Han's body was completed. Leng Ling retracted his palms, but without a moment's rest, he stretched out his palms again, and streams of star energy flowed out from the palms and merged into Ye Han's body. , At this time, the nine divine swords have been combined into one, hovering above Ye Han's head. As long as the girls blend the sword body with Ye Han's body, the shaping will be considered successful. Only then will everything be considered as given. Solved, the other eight girls were paying attention to the changes of Leng Ling and Ye Han all the time, even when they were adjusting their breath. When they saw Leng Ling closing her palms, they knew that the body shape had been successfully outlined, so they did not neglect and hurriedly flattened their chests. The two palms were pushed out, and then the seals were printed simultaneously in both palms, which coincided with Leng Ling's movements. In an instant, eighteen rays of star energy were injected into Ye Han's body, and it seemed that he had received these eighteen rays of star energy. Inspired by Qi, the nine giant swords suspended above Ye Han's head, which had been merged into one, fell downwards. If Ye Han had a body, he would definitely run away at this moment. If he was caught by this If the giant sword hits, it will be fatal or injured. You must know that the Sun and Moon Yuan Demon died under this giant sword. It was only the giant sword at that time with the help of Yanhan Jade Xiao that it could do this. But now Yuxiao is still floating on the other side, as if she is watching the show and has no idea of ??joining in. At this time, because she wants to borrow a giant sword to shape Ye Han's body, she can only pierce the sword into his body. It is completely integrated with his body, so even if the giant sword pierces his body, it will not hurt him, but will be beneficial to him. Just imagine, if this was not the case, how could the girls watch this kind of thing? What happened? Finally, with the help of the girls, the giant sword merged with Ye Han's body. However, the sword body still had its own shape and could not be completely integrated. Next, it was up to the girls to Yes, only their nine-star fusion technique can make Ye Han merge with the sword body and become a swordsman. But once everything has reached this point, the rest will be simple. The girls are still constantly integrating their own Power was injected into Ye Han's body, and soon the sword body slowly melted and merged into Ye Han's body. The power of the nine stars in the sky had already severed contact with Ye Han's body, but at this time, the sword body was radiating A dazzling light was emitted, the light almost blinded the girls, but it quickly shot straight into the sky, "Successful. " When the girls saw this, they were at a loss. Wasn't this reshaping Ye Han's body? Why did a ray of light suddenly shoot straight into the sky? However, after much thought, they couldn't figure out the reason. " Hehe. ¡±  At this moment, a familiar voice came, and the girls' arms seemed to be shaken back at the same time. In the blink of an eye, a white shadow passed through their eyes, carrying a wisp of residual wind, and finally disappeared. Look again Ye Han, at this time, had long lost his direction, but in the blink of an eye, the girls suddenly felt a chill on their bodies, and they quickly lowered their heads and looked At this look, what they saw was not only surprise, but also shyness. In the cave, calm has long been restored, but in that cave, I don¡¯t know when it was infected with the breath of some evil ¡¾09¡¿¡¾The Wind Comes to the World¡¿¡¾996¡¿¡¾Love Will Be Determined for Life¡¿(Final Finale) A battle to exterminate demons, several sincere relationships, and the failure to exterminate demons a hundred years ago involved all the grudges and grudges in the past hundred years. The battle at the Beast Yuan Mountains finally resolved all these grudges and grudges. , Because this battle shocked the entire Yuanqi Continent, later generations gradually became accustomed to the existence of a story. This story, that is, the battle to exterminate demons. However, because the people involved in this story have been hidden in the In this world, no one else has truly experienced all this, so although this story exists, it is difficult to tell whether it is true or false. Ye Han, this mysterious figure who is full of mystery, did not fall into the cruelty of fate after all, and escaped from it. Being entangled by misfortune, he embarked on his boundless road to happiness. On Yanyun Mountain, a world-famous sect has since become the largest sect on the Yuanqi Continent. In the following thousands of years, there will be no other sect. The sect can transcend. The three words "Xingyuan Sect" have since become a name well-known on the entire continent. These three words represent a sect and also represent a kind of power, that is, justice. , At this time, on a roof of this sect, a handsome young man was standing. Facing the vast mountains and rivers in the distance, the young man stared for a long time, and never looked back, "Brother Feng, you are the only one What are you doing here?" Suddenly, a crisp voice came, and in a blink of an eye, a little girl in colorful clothes jumped onto the roof from a short distance and landed next to the young man. The young man's face turned slightly. When he moved, he finally went too far, but he looked at the little girl with a bitter look on his face, and said with a bitter smile: "Why did you come here again." "Hehe, Brother Feng, why can you come here, I You can't come." The little girl was unmoved when she heard this. She still looked at the boy with a smile on her face and asked, "This" The boy was speechless. He looked at the little girl blankly and finally couldn't help but smile bitterly. He said: "Okay, let's go back. Your grandma won't be able to find you later, so she will be anxious again." "I don't want it." The little girl immediately became unhappy when she heard this, shook her head hurriedly, and said softly, When the young man saw this, he felt helpless. He could only shake his head and stop talking to her. Instead, he sighed softly and looked at the sky in the distance. He didn't know what he was thinking. It was hard to disturb the little girl when he saw her. He just looked at the young man quietly, hesitated for a while, and then said after a long time: "Brother Feng, what are you thinking about? Are you thinking about my father again." After hearing what the little girl said, the young man couldn't help but express his expression. He moved, but couldn't help but nodded, and the little girl saw a slightly lonely look on her face, and said hurriedly: "This father is really, abandoning his precious daughter, and he doesn't know how many people he will be with." What is mother doing?" "Uh" The young man couldn't help but have a look of embarrassment on his face, and then he couldn't help but ask: "Then do you want to go find them?" The little girl didn't even think about it. He shook his head and replied: "I don't want to. My father must be hiding somewhere to bully my mother and the others. I don't want to see them." " Hearing the girl's words, the young man almost lost his balance. What on earth is going on in this little girl's mind? Why can he say this? He is really a kid, but he has no words, and he doesn't seem to care. Dare to speak. Although this is a little girl, who can say that a little girl is easy to bully? He does not dare to provoke the girl in front of him easily, lest it bring trouble to himself. After a while, the roof of the house suddenly The elder and the younger fell into silence. Their eyes were dull for a while, but the boy's eyes fell on the sky in the distance, while the little girl looked at the boy quietly. Time seemed to It stopped at this moment, and the even breathing seemed so clear in this nature. At this time, at the top of Yanyun Mountain, outside a hut, there was a pavilion, and in that pavilion, There was a square stone table with two white-haired old men on each side of the stone table. At this moment, one of the old men gently placed a white chess piece in his hand on the chessboard and immediately smiled. He smiled and said: "How about it, you lose this time. " "Oh, that's all, I'll let you go this time, lest you keep losing and be embarrassed. "The white-haired old man opposite looked at the chessboard, pondered for a while, then shook his head helplessly, and said with a wry smile, "Go, go, go, why do you think it's embarrassing for me to keep losing? I played two games today, but both You lost. If you ask me, you should be the one who is embarrassed. "The white-haired old man holding the white chess piece was obviously a little unhappy when he heard this, and said hurriedly, "Haha, you two, stop arguing here. Isn't it just a game of chess? There is no need to be so serious. "Seeing that these two people seemed to have something to do with each other,Unable to stop insisting, the other old man behind the old man holding the white chess piece finally couldn't bear it anymore and hurriedly spoke to explain. On the other side, outside the pavilion, stood another old man. This old man did not participate in the pavilion. In the chess game in the middle, I just looked at the sky in the distance quietly, and hesitated for a while. In the secret realm of smoke and clouds, a place with beautiful mountains and clear waters, a waterfall fell from the sky and fell into the deep pool below, making a rumbling sound. Due to the injection of the waterfall, wisps of white water bubbles floated up. Looking around, except for a small river meandering away, there is a beautiful mountain forest. Occasionally, birds can be seen flying over the mountain forest, and there are "chirping" sounds. He shouted, "Mr. sir, you said we should leave our daughter outside like this. Shouldn't we do it?" Suddenly, a sweet voice came. Listening to the voice, it seemed to be coming from above the waterfall, although there was a waterfall falling into the water. Although the sound was covered up, the sweetness of the sound could not be concealed. Looking up the waterfall, looking from a distance, there seemed to be several figures on a huge rock above the waterfall. These figures, there were Some were standing, and some were sitting or lying down. "Haha, isn't this your own decision? Why are you asking me now?" Looking carefully, one of them was sitting on the edge of the boulder. The figure seemed to move, speaking to the person next to him. Listening to his voice, it was obvious that he was a man, but the previous voice was from a woman. After hearing the man's words, the woman couldn't help but fell silent for a while, and then slowly spoke again. He approached the man who was talking and soon snuggled into his arms. Then he smiled and said, "I don't want him to disturb our lives. It's so inconvenient to take her with me." The man heard this. But he couldn't help laughing and said: "That's alright. Since we don't want her to stay with us and are afraid that she will disturb our lives, then there is nothing we should or shouldn't do, right?" "Well, my husband is right. , In that case, let's just leave her alone." The woman smiled when she heard this, nodded and replied, "Hey, that's natural. If you really decided to take her with you, then I still don't agree. "The man smiled, reached out and stroked the woman's hair, and said, "At this time, a person walked out from behind the two people. Judging from the figure, it was obviously a woman. The woman's figure was reflected in the scorching sun. Extraordinarily conspicuous, with a concave and convex figure, revealing a perfect curve, "Ms. sir, what did you promise my father before? Why haven't you heard him mention it since? It's as if he is no longer in the jade flute. "The woman walked up to the man, tilted her head, and asked him, "The man was stunned for a moment, but then he smiled and said, "This is a secret. What, do you want to know?" Well, I think" The woman nodded hurriedly when she heard this, but suddenly she seemed to think of something. She shook her head and said, "No, I don't want it anymore." "Haha, what can I do? Since you want to know. , then I will tell you, come, come to my arms, I will tell you right away." After hearing this, the man reached out and took the woman's jade hand, gently pulled her into his arms, and immediately fell asleep. With the sight of the two girls lying together, "Hehe, it's time to tell me now. " Seeing this, the woman struggled for a while, trying to get away, but was unable to do so. She had no choice but to give up the struggle, turned to look back at the man, and asked with a smile, "The man shook his head when he heard this, and said: "That's not possible. If you want to know, I won't tell you until you serve your husband well today. " "ah. "The woman obviously didn't expect that the woman would say that. Even though she was stunned for a moment, she couldn't help but stretched out a jade hand and beat the man on the chest, and said angrily: "Thinking about bullying others again, these days. I am almost unable to move due to you tossing me. Why, you still refuse to let me go. " Hearing the woman's words, the man just smiled slightly and said: "I feel tired so quickly, but this is not enough. Don't forget that we cultivators do not age easily. As time goes by, there will be more in the future. It's up to you. "Hmph, I don't want to. If you bully me like this again, then I'll jump out of here." "The woman obviously didn't agree with the man's words and struggled twice. This time the man didn't stop her. Seeing her struggle, he quickly let her go. Then he smiled and said: "You jump, it's okay to jump anyway. It's okay, we'll see you at the end of the pool. " After hearing what the man said, the woman was obviously very unconvinced. She stamped her feet hurriedly, but then she yelled and said, "Okay, then I will jump now and make you mad. " After saying that, she turned around and jumped under the waterfall. But as soon as she jumped up, a white shadow followed her, and at the same time an anxious voice came out: "No. " "Haha, let's go, let's go down too. "Seeing these two peopleAfter falling down, the woman who had just been let go by the man slowly stood up, smiled at the women behind her, and jumped down. The women behind her seemed a little unwilling to see this, and they jumped after her. After going down, for a while, there was no human figure on the boulder, only a small black fox was left. At this time, from the inside of the boulder, a woman in elegant clothes suddenly walked out. The woman was dressed in colorful clothes. Wearing clothes, I arrived on the boulder in a blink of an eye. Facing the beautiful scenery of the mountains and forests in the distance, I hesitated for a while. In the mountains and forests in the distance, the scenery was still beautiful. From time to time, there were a few birds flying in the forest. At the same time, it was also accompanied by bursts of chirping birds "Complete Book"